《Apocalypse Special Forces》


 Chapter 1

    Drizzle is floating in the gray sky, falling on the scarred walls, washing the dried up dark blood in vain


    A young man with a long bow came slowly from the rain. His face was slightly young and calm, which was not in line with his age. The stars under his sword eyebrows seemed to disappear from the abandoned vehicles on the road. He walked straight forward as if he wanted to see the unknown road through the rain


    "Bang!"


    There was a clear shot, and the boy frowned slightly. After a pause, he changed his direction and went to the source of the shot


    He knew that there was a small survival camp, where less than 200 people lived, and the sound of the gun only showed one thing - it was attacked by zombies.


    He guessed correctly that a life and death battle is going on in the survival place two kilometers away from the youth. According to the current situation, the word "life and death" mostly belongs to the zombie camp.


    "Grass! Which idiot fired? Do you want more zombies? If you don''t want to live, just go out. Don''t bother me! " A skinny man stood by the wall of the small camp, which was surrounded by abandoned vehicles and construction waste.


    "You''re tired of living, aren''t you? If you scold me again, I will kill you directly. " A fat man poked his head out of the only solar van in the camp.


    Hearing this, the thin monkey shrinks his neck. Just now, he was in a hurry. He forgot that only sun pangzi in the camp has a gun. Other members of the expedition team with guns have gone out to look for food and various supplies.


    "Liu Qiang! Come on! Over there Sun pangzi suddenly saw that a zombie had climbed up the wall and yelled.


    "Come on! I have a few more people here! This side is about to be broken through! " A middle-aged man in his forties came out, piercing the head of the zombie who had just climbed the wall with his spear, and shouting.


    "I can''t hold it any longer! Why hasn''t the expedition come back yet? "


    "They just went out yesterday. They may not come back today. We are finished."


    "What shall we do? Run! We can''t stop so many zombies. "


    "Run NIMA? It''s all surrounded. Where are you going? Let''s die together! When you die, you are free! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole camp was in chaos.


    "Look! There''s a man there The thin monkey suddenly pointed to the outside of the camp and yelled, then he seemed to think of something, waved his hand and yelled: "help! We have a lot of materials here. We will repay you for saving us! "


    "Yes! Help me, you save me, I promise you anything. " Cried a pretty woman.


    "Save me and give you all my food." Cried a ragged, yellow, skinny man.


    "Help me! My father is XX! Then... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Other people in the camp heard the shouts of the skinny monkey, and they could not help shouting. They made many promises that they might or might not be able to make, as if the man in front of them could easily wipe out more than 200 zombies besieged them.


    A lonely figure stood outside the camp. It was the young boy. He looked up at the zombies outside the camp and looked back at his quiver. It seemed that he was calculating the possibility of destroying the zombies. But soon he shook his head and sighed. It was obvious that the 25 arrows in his quiver had a great difference with the more than 200 zombies in front of him The gap.


    Just as he shook his head and sighed, he suddenly felt that the wound on his left foot began to hurt again. He pulled up his trousers and looked down. A blackened wound was on his ankle, which was a bite mark. Then with a silent bitter smile, he looked up at the zombie again and murmured:


    "there should be no difference between a bite and a few bites £¿ forget it! Finally, I''ll fight with these ugly people once more. Maybe they''ll be together in the future. Today - maybe it''s the last battle of Ouyang Feng. "


    Young Ouyang Feng reached out and took off the long bow behind him. Then he took out three arrows and put them on the bow. In a flash, the three arrows left the string and disappeared into the heads of five zombies - yes, five, because two arrows shot two zombies at the same time.


    With Ouyang Feng''s hand waving constantly, the arrows were flying like locusts. In a moment, more than 20 arrows were all shot out. He hung up his long bow, bent down, picked up a glass bottle on the ground, threw it into the air, and then smashed it with his fist.


    The whole camp became silent at this moment. Liu Qiang, holding a spear, looked down at the two zombies whose heads were nailed together by an arrow in front of him. Then he turned to look at more than 40 zombies lying on the ground around the camp and murmured: "is it Is he the lunatic


    A person''s information came to his mind: "madman" is Ouyang Feng, the main member of the Green Island survival base exploration team, good at bow and arrow


    "Pa!" Liu Qiang was awakened by a crisp sound of broken glass. He fled to find that Ouyang Feng was taking back his fist. With his backhand, he pulled out a dagger with a peculiar shape from his waist and jumped up. A zombie on his right side fell to the sky with a blood hole on his head.Liu Qiang found out that ouyangfeng''s fierce and torrential shooting just now reduced the number of zombies who besieged the camp by nearly one fifth, and all the zombies killed were the ones closest to the camp.


    Now only a dozen zombies are still moving towards the camp. The others are attracted by the sound of Ouyang Feng breaking the glass bottle.


    "Get rid of the zombies quickly, and then we''ll go around the back and kill the zombies!" Liu Qiang lowered his voice.


    The two people around him looked at each other without any movement.


    "Don''t you hear me? I said, "hurry up..." Liu Qiang was a little worried. When he was about to repeat, he felt something on his back.


    "Liu Qiang! You stay honest with me, and you''ll know that you''re a bad guy who''ll come up with a blind idea and go through the back? Do you want to bring the zombies back and kill us all? "


    Sun pangzi pointed his gun at the back of Liu Qiang''s head and whispered at the young man who had already started fighting with the zombie. Then he looked at the dozen zombies who were about to break through the camp wall. His eyes turned:


    "thin monkey! You take a few people and watch these zombies. You can''t let them in. In addition, tell the people in the camp that if you want to live, don''t make any noise. "


    After nodding gently, the thin monkey took a few people to go


    After hearing sun pangzi''s words, Liu Qiang moved in his heart and then picked up his spear and stood up straight.


    "What are you doing?" Sun pangzi was nervous.


    "Well! You''re not going! I''ll go myself Liu Qiang gave a cold hum.


    "You dare!" Sun pangzi pushed his gun forward.


    "Ha ha! I don''t know if I can recruit zombies in the past, but I know that as long as you shoot, you will certainly call those zombies. If you have the guts, you can shoot. " Liu Qiang looks back at sun pangzi contemptuously. Then he jumps down the wall and runs to the zombies who are besieging the teenagers


    "Brother Qiang!" A young man in his twenties, looking at Liu Qiang''s departure, couldn''t help crying out in his heart.


    "Shut up! If you want to go, just jump down. Don''t stand here and shout Sun said grimly.


    The young man looked at Liu Qiang in the running stupidly. His fists were tightly clenched and his whole body trembled. But in the end, he finally loosened his fists and sat on the ground like a deflated ball, weeping silently.


    At this time, the number of zombies besieging Ouyang Feng has been reduced by almost half, while Ouyang Feng''s movement is still agile. He swims quickly among the zombies. The dagger flies up and down in his hand, and the zombies are harvested by him like wheat.


    "Ah! I can''t hold on any longer. I didn''t expect it. Is it really special that no one came out to help? If I die here, my plan is over, right? There are too many zombies. I can''t divide them. " Ouyang Feng thought helplessly in his heart, waving a dagger to put down two zombies again.


    Liu Qiang finally arrived. Looking at the less than 100 zombies in front of him, he was shocked. More than 200 zombies were solved half by the young man with bow, arrow and dagger, but the current situation of the young man is absolutely not optimistic.


    Although it seems that he is interspersed among the zombies, it seems that these zombies have no threat to him, as long as he is delayed by any one of them for even half a second, the next zombies will directly submerge him. At that time, he will not even have room to struggle, and will be directly torn to pieces.


    Liu Qiang took a deep breath and suddenly said, "kill me!" The spear in his hand pierced the head of a zombie with his back in front of him. Then Liu Qiang kept drinking and ran to the right rear of the boy.


    With Liu Qiang''s running and shouting, more and more zombies are attracted by Liu Qiang, and Ouyang Feng''s pressure is greatly reduced. However, Ouyang Feng looks at Liu Qiang and the long line of zombies chasing him, and his face suddenly smiles. Then, the dagger in his hand moves faster.


    Liu Qiang feels that his steps are getting heavier and heavier. He is not an intensifier, but an ordinary man with stronger physical strength. The previous battle has consumed too much of his physical strength. Now he is just encouraging and supporting, because he knows that once he stops, he will become the food for the zombies in the back.


    "Almost? incorrect! I can hold on for a while. How long has it been? Did that lunatic kill all the zombies around him? Can he run away? " Liu Qiang gasped and thought, I don''t know when he has stopped shouting, because he really has no strength.


    "Plop!" I don''t know what he stepped on. As soon as Liu Qiang''s legs softened, he fell on the ground. He turned himself over with all his strength. Then he saw a zombie coming towards him. His ferocious face grew bigger and bigger in his eyes. Then he became dark and unconscious


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    As soon as Ouyang Feng fished with his left hand, the zombie that rushed to Liu Qiang stopped in the air. Ouyang Feng pinched his neck and couldn''t move for a moment. He could only wave his arms in vain.


    Slowly take back his arm and turn the head of the zombie to his face. Ou Yangfeng looks at the zombie seriously. Behind him, there are zombies lying on the ground


    "I won''t look like this in the future, will I?" After looking at each other for a moment, Ouyang Feng sighed a little dejectedly: "I knew I should prepare some military camouflage and blacken my face. At least no one could recognize me later."


    The dagger in his right hand drew a half circle in front of him He made a hole in the Zombie''s left temple, then threw it away. Ouyang Feng tilted his head and looked at the unconscious Liu Qiang and murmured, "can this kind of person live to the present? What a miracle


    "Ah! Is this fool your man? " Ouyang Feng shouts to the direction of the camp.


    In the camp, sun pangzi and the thin monkey looked at each other and were about to speak. The young man who had just sat on the ground crying had already answered loudly, "yes! It''s our people Then he jumped down the wall and ran over, shouting: "brother Qiang! Brother Qiang! Are you ok? "


    "Why are there such people everywhere? They all lay on the ground and asked if there was anything wrong! Did you watch too many TV dramas before? " Ouyang Feng a black line, attached to the body will pull up Liu Qiang on the shoulder, stride to the camp.


    "This idiot!" Sun pangzi gritted his teeth and said, "don''t let this boy into the camp. We didn''t save him just now. It''s hard to ensure that he won''t revenge us."


    "It''s like we''re in more trouble than that." Thin monkey some chaff sieve way: "that guy was bitten, I just saw on the wall, in his left arm."


    "What?" Sun pangzi suddenly jumped up: "all ready to fight! That guy''s been bitten


    Jumping off the wall, the young man who was running towards ouyangfeng also heard this sentence. His running steps suddenly stopped, and then he stepped back in fear. Unexpectedly, he fell to the ground and crawled back.


    Ouyang Feng shakes his head. He thinks that all the people in this camp are wonderful, and that this camp can survive in this cruel end is a little comfort to the living people.


    "Stop! Don''t go any further When Ouyang Feng was about 10 meters away from the gate of the camp, sun shouts loudly.


    Ouyang Feng stops and looks up at sun pangzi on the wall.


    "You are bitten! Bitten by the zombies The thin monkey stands beside sun pangzi and points to Ouyang. The wind shriekes.


    Ouyang Feng nodded and casually looked at his bitten left arm: "do I need to thank you for reminding me?"


    "Did he get bitten?" Sun pangzi points his gun at Liu Qiang on Ouyang Feng''s shoulder, but seeing Ouyang Feng''s cold eyes, he hides the gun behind his back.


    "Hum!" Seeing sun put away his gun, Ouyang Feng didn''t care about it any more. He attached himself to Liu Qiang and put him down gently. Then he straightened up and looked at Liu Qiang and said in a low voice: "he! You are luckier than me


    With that, ouyangfeng went straight to the wall and took back his arrows one by one and put them into the quiver bag behind him.


    When Ouyang Feng walked towards the wall, all the people in the camp held their breath and stared at Ouyang Feng. When they saw that he just took back the arrow, they were all relieved.


    "Look The thin monkey bumped sun pangzi with his elbow, nuzui to him, and whispered.


    Sun pangzi looked at the direction of the sign to the thin monkey, and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva: "good knife!"


    What thin monkey showed sun pangzi was the dagger Ouyang Feng had just used to kill zombies. At this time, he did not put it away. He still held it in his left hand. Just now, he slaughtered more than 100 zombies with this dagger, but now the dagger still has no change, and the blade is not stained with blood.


    After Ouyang Feng put away his arrow, he didn''t say hello to the people in the camp. He turned around and was ready to leave.


    "Wait!" Sun pangzi cried.


    Ouyang Feng stopped.


    "Well! You got bitten, right? " Sun pangzi shook the pistol behind him and asked.


    "Didn''t the guy around you tell you?" Ouyang Feng didn''t turn around.


    "Well You should... " Sun pangzi said tentatively.


    "Yes! So be careful next time you see me! Because I might bite you! " Ouyang Feng said, looking back at Sun fatty bared his teeth.


    "I didn''t mean that, I mean..." Sun pangzi wiped the cold sweat on his head: "in that case Your Your equipment... "


    "Well?" Ouyang wind whirlwind general turned around, looking at sun pangzi coldly: "you mean my equipment is useless to me?"


    Sun pangzi''s face stiff twitch for a while, reluctantly squeeze out a smiling face, but did not speak, directly came to a default.


    Looking down at the dagger in his hand, Ouyang Feng suddenly laughed: "if I think so after being bitten Hum! I was bitten before I saved you. If I left my equipment in my own camp, what would you do now? ""No way! I saw that you were bitten when you saved us just now. Don''t try to cheat us! " The thin monkey suddenly cried out.


    Ouyang Feng just made one move, raised his left leg and pulled up his trousers.


    All the people closed their mouths, because they all saw the wound. At this time, Ouyang Feng looked at the thin monkey and said with a smile, "you also said that I was bitten when I was saving you, that''s right! It''s an extra bite, but it doesn''t make any difference to me. "


    After that, Ouyang Feng looked at the people standing on the wall and said, "I remember when you asked me to save you just now, it seems that you said that I would repay you after I saved you? It seems that there is food or something. Now you can give it to me. "


    On hearing this, sun immediately shivered, then immediately raised his hand and said, "no! I didn''t call you to save me. I absolutely didn''t, let alone promised anything. "


    "Oh ~ ~!" Ouyang Feng raised his head and made a clear expression: "who said that? I remember saying that there was food. Give me the food as soon as possible. I''m leaving. "


    "No No one calls you! You must have heard wrong, because you were bitten, so you had hallucinations. " The thin monkey quickly said:


    "ha ~ ~"! by the way! You''re bitten! You were bitten before, so whether you save us or not, you will be the same thing, so we don''t need to thank you, and! It''s useless for you to ask for food, but we will starve to death for giving you food. Do you want us to bury you with you? "


    With the reminder of the skinny monkey, the people who just yelled for help seem to wake up: Yes! He would have died, save us or not, so we don''t have to be grateful to him - these people obviously ignore that they didn''t mean to be grateful and repay the young man who just saved them.


    "Yes! Don''t you harm people? It''s not us that got you bitten. You can''t find us if you want revenge. "


    "Yes! This young man is good-looking. Why is he so vicious? Even if you want to die, you still want to drag us together! "


    "Yes! It''s a scum. "


    "Well! I advise you to get out of here! Roll as far as you can! Knowing that you were bitten by a zombie and we didn''t kill you right away has given you a lot of face! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ouyang Feng quietly listen to these people''s gossip, he didn''t feel angry, just feel sad, in front of these people really don''t deserve to work hard to save them, maybe they will become kind after they become zombies?


    Originally, he did not expect his actions to be rewarded. In the last half year of his life, he had already seen the darkness of human nature. He had experienced too many things. He just felt that these people in front of him were really stupid. Didn''t they see that they were reinforcers?


    Ouyangfeng slowly raised his head, his face was expressionless, his eyes were like ice, and he looked coldly at the people on the wall.


    Those guys who are happily pointing at Ouyang Feng and gossiping suddenly calm down one by one, and soon they realize their mistakes. In front of them, the boy who seems to be harmless to human beings and animals has just killed more than 200 zombies enough to destroy their living camp with his own strength, so That is to say, he is an intensifier.


    And at least a second-order reinforcer, at least his ability to instantly kill more than 40 zombies is not what the first-order reinforcer in his camp can do.


    And the most important thing is: now people''s arrows have been picked up and put into the quiver bag. Aren''t we begging people to be targets? Thinking of the young man''s amazing arrow technique at the beginning, everyone was chilly.


    Ouyang Feng was very confused at this time. He wanted to kill those people who were just wasting resources. But he hesitated when he thought that there were few human beings in front of him. The most important thing was that he had not killed human beings - zombies can not be regarded as human beings.


    Inadvertently, ouyangfeng''s eyes swept Liu Qiang, who was still lying on the ground unconscious. At this time, Liu Qiang''s face was calm, as if he was sleeping. At this time, ouyangfeng''s eyes finally had a trace of warmth.


    "Alas! forget it! Finally, there''s another one in the camp that can be called a man. " Ouyang Feng sighed in his heart. Instead of looking at those people on the wall with panic, he turned and left. In the drizzle, his figure seemed so bleak


    Looking at his back, sun pangzi''s face kept twitching. It was obvious that his heart was in a fierce fight. His gun was raised and lowered several times.


    Until the figure of ouyangfeng completely disappeared in their sight, sun pangzi just like a ball of vent, sat on the ground with a sad face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Many people in the camp, like sun pangzi, collapsed feebly. They were afraid that they had just put words in front of an intensifier who could crush themselves?


    "If he can kill so many zombies, he can kill us! Right? " The thin monkey murmured.


    "Certainly! More than 200 zombies. He was alone wait! More than 200 zombies? ha-ha! We are rich Sun pangzi suddenly remembered something in the middle of his speech, and immediately jumped up and cried out excitedly:


    "OK! Get up, get out and bring back all the zombies. No one is allowed to fall. More than 200 zombies! The dying man can''t use the tonic from the Zombie''s brain. We need it


    The people in the camp just woke up: Yes! These dead zombies have fortified liquid in their brains. As long as they have enough fortified liquid, they may become reinforcers, so they rush out one after another to fight for the corpses.


    "Damn it! Only zombies are allowed to be carried. Who dares to steal fortified liquid? I''ll shoot him. " Sun pangzi''s cry completely extinguished other people''s thoughts.


    "Lean monkey, come here!" Sun pangzi waved and called the thin monkey. After a few words in his ear, the thin monkey looked at the direction of ouyangfeng''s disappearance and hesitated for a moment. It was only after sun pangzi put the gun in his hand on him that he reluctantly nodded and ran towards the direction of ouyangfeng''s departure


    Ou Yangfeng walked aimlessly. He didn''t know where he was going or what he should do. He didn''t even know how long he could live. The wound on his ankle was completely unconscious, but the new wound on his left arm was very painful.


    "Ha ha! One day at most, you won''t hurt! I have experience in this. " Ouyang Feng looks at the wound of his left arm and laughs at himself.


    Ouyangfeng was walking in the jungle at this time. Since the sky fire came, the plants had changed, and the growth speed had accelerated a lot, and the longer it grew, the bigger it was. In addition, some people died because of being entangled by fujiman, and finally became mummies.


    So now the jungle is also a forbidden area for human beings. Most people don''t go deep into it easily. Of course, Ouyang Feng doesn''t care about it. For a person who may fall down next and become a zombie when he stands up again, there is no danger in this world.


    What''s more, zombies are not afraid of anything. They may soon become one of them. They can''t disgrace zombies, can they?


    Ouyang Feng wanders aimlessly while thinking wildly. He even feels that he has become a zombie and a wanderer. Wanderers are the human name for the lowest zombies, because they are very slow, and most of the time they are wandering around.


    "Why? What a big tree Ouyang Feng looks up at a huge tree in front of him. It looks like an ancient tree that has grown for thousands of years. But Ouyang Feng knows that maybe this tree only broke the ground a month ago.


    Looking down at his left foot, at this time his left foot has begun to gradually lose consciousness, Ouyang sighed: "here it is!"


    Ouyangfeng climbed up the tree, sat down on a branch about five meters high from the ground, leaned back against the tree, looked up at the rich crown, and climbed an ant on a leaf in front of him, which attracted ouyangfeng''s attention. Ouyangfeng just stared at the crawling ant.


    When a gust of wind blows, the leaves shake, and the ants fall down. Ouyang Feng grabs them in a hurry, and then carefully puts them on the tree trunk in front of him. After that, he continues to watch them crawl everywhere, as if He and this ant are the only ones left in the world


    I don''t know how long later, Ouyang Feng suddenly moved, and a roar of zombies came out of his mouth: "Ouch


    "Bang!" The gunshot sounded, Ouyang Feng''s body fell from the tree with the gunshot, fell heavily on the ground, and lay there motionless.


    "Ha ha! Finally, it''s changed. I''ve been waiting for so long. Bah The monkey stood up from an unknown plant in the distance, and the muzzle of the pistol on his right hand was still smoking.


    "Aren''t you very good? NND£¡ Now what about cows? Shit! Is the intensifier great? I''m not going to kill you like a intensifier! " Thin monkey came forward, looked down at Ouyang wind said.


    Thin monkey said, bending down to take off the bow behind Ouyang Feng. Unexpectedly, Ouyang Feng, who should have died, suddenly got up. With a knife in his right hand, he crossed the arm of the thin monkey, and the pistol flew out with half of the stump of the thin monkey.


    "Ah ~!" Thin monkey''s scream just sounded, he was Ouyang Feng kick fly, with blood turned out.


    Ouyang Feng slowly got up from the ground and looked at the thin monkey panting. His body began to weaken. Now he is basically an ordinary man.


    The thin monkey covered his broken arm and glared at Ouyang Feng in disbelief: "you Aren''t you a corpse? How... "


    Ou Yangfeng laughed: "I just want to learn the language of zombies in advance, but I didn''t expect to lead you out. Do you come with me to help me collect the corpses?"As he was about to speak, the thin monkey suddenly froze in the same place, and his face kept changing. Then his eyes turned to the dagger in Ouyang Feng''s hand, staring at the dagger.


    Ouyang Feng looked at his dagger strangely, and then looked up at the thin monkey. His heart said, is this guy crazy?


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Thin monkey suddenly looked at ouyangfeng and laughed wildly: "do you think I''m stupid? It''s also the blood center. Can''t you just talk about the heart? You think I''m going to let you put that thing in my heart? I Pooh! Idiot


    Thin monkey said with his hand pointed to Ouyang Feng''s dagger, very disdainful spat: "boy! It looks like you haven''t changed, but you can''t? Otherwise, I won''t be scheming against you. Ha ha ha


    Ouyang Feng couldn''t understand it, but he didn''t care about it. Although his body was really weak, it was not a problem to deal with the injured little man. How could he come out of the conspiracy?


    Thin monkey''s eyes have been staring at Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng''s expression is all in his eyes. He hesitates. Then he looks at his half lost right arm. Suddenly, as if he had made a decision, he pours at Ouyang Feng with a ferocious face and screams hysterically:


    "come on! If you want to kill me, come! Stick it in here! I don''t believe you dare to kill me! " While calling, he pointed his left hand to his heart.


    Ouyang Feng looks at the skinny monkey that is getting closer and closer, and his half crazy state. With a frown, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t dare to kill.


    "As you wish!" Ouyang Feng raises the dagger in his hand and stabs the heart of the skinny monkey. Seeing that the dagger is about to stab his heart, the skinny monkey''s crazy eyes have a little expectation.


    Ouyang Feng also noticed that he was looking at the dagger in his hand. Suddenly, his heart was shocked and his eyes were shining. When the dagger was about to pierce into the body of the thin monkey, he stopped the dagger, and at the same time, his body whirled around, kicking the thin monkey out.


    Ouyang Feng quickly put away the dagger, took off the long bow behind his backhand, and in the blink of an eye, an arrow had already gone out, "poof!" Just turned around the thin monkey eyebrow arrow, a face unwilling to fall down.


    "Hoo After this series of actions, Ouyang Feng feels that he is getting weaker and weaker. He knows that when all his strength is lost, maybe it''s him


    "Bang!" Ouyang Feng sat under the tree with his back against the tree. He had no strength to climb up the tree.


    Ouyang Feng put the bow on his side, pulled out the dagger and looked at it carefully. The reason why he took back the dagger just now was that the thin monkey''s expectant eyes on the one hand, and the blood on the dagger on the other.


    This dagger was obtained by accident after the end of Ouyang Feng''s life. He thought it was good-looking and kept it with him all the time. Today, he has killed many zombies with it. Far from it, just saving the camp just now, at least hundreds of zombies have been killed with this dagger.


    But Ouyang Feng has never seen the blade of the dagger stained with blood, which is why Ouyang Feng especially likes the dagger. Unlike other people in the team, the weapon in the hand of killing a zombie is covered with the brain and purple black thick blood of the zombie. It''s disgusting.


    But now the dagger in Ouyang Feng''s hand has some bright red blood, which was left when he cut off the arm of the thin monkey? Ouyang Feng tried to wipe the dagger on his clothes. When he looked again, he found that the blood on the dagger had been wiped off.


    "It''s no different from a common dagger?" Ouyang Feng mumbled, then looked up to the sky and sighed: "should it be fast?"


    "No!" Ouyang Feng suddenly remembered the abnormality before the thin monkey, and it was only after he was scratched by a dagger that he began: "intrigue Blood Center Heart Blood Is that right? "


    Ouyang Feng suddenly sat up and put the dagger in front of his eyes. He looked at it again and again. He remembered that the dagger had not been used to hurt people since he got it. That is to say, it was the first time that the dagger was stained with human blood.


    "Well! Anyway, I have nothing to be afraid of. I''d better verify it. " With a wave of his hand, Ouyang Feng stabbed the dagger into his right leg.


    "Eh!" Because of too much force, Ouyang Feng snorted in pain, but immediately his expression froze, and people were as stiff as statues.


    "Applicant 3 detected, authentication If you have passed the identity verification, please insert the Apocalypse into the blood center to open the ceremony of recognizing the Lord. " A neutral voice like electronic synthesis rings out in Ouyang Feng''s mind.


    Ouyang Feng stayed there and said with a bitter smile after half a sound: "no wonder that boy said something about conspiracy, ha ha! Blood center? Is it the heart? Do you want me to insert this into the heart? "


    Ouyang Feng pulled out the dagger on his leg. As expected, it was full of his own blood. Looking at the blade, which is half a meter long and nearly three centimeters wide, he murmured: "this is special Do you want me to commit suicide


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Ouyang Feng looked at the dagger and then burst out laughing: "ha ha ha! That little man dares me. Am I afraid? And this is for me to insert the heart, and it won''t destroy my original plan. "


    After that, Ouyang Feng''s face became serious. He aimed the dagger at his heart, and then concentrated his mental strength.


    After Ouyang Feng was bitten, he always had a plan. Instead of exploding his head like others, he was going to become a zombie. Because he had received spiritual training before, he wanted to see if he could keep his mind after becoming a zombie.


    Before, there was a member of their team who was bitten and then hid it. Later, he became a zombie. After about five minutes, he didn''t lose his mind. Since then, Ouyang Feng had this idea.


    Now that it''s the heart, it doesn''t matter. After his death, he will still become a zombie. When Ouyang Feng is ready, he takes a deep breath, shows a smile on his face, and then stabs the dagger deeply into his chest.


    A kind of tearing pain immediately came, this huge pain is not only in the heart, but quickly spread all over his body, Ouyang Fengqiang self-patience, efforts to keep himself awake.


    At this time, the electronic synthesizer came again:


    "Apocalypse entered the blood center and began to transform blood essence After the transformation of essence and blood, the ceremony of recognizing the Lord begins Congratulations on the success of Lord recognition! You become the second generation of Apocalypse hunter. The No.1 and No.2 candidates will be cancelled. Before the death of the Apocalypse hunter, other people will not be able to use the apocalypse. "


    "Alien virus has been detected in the body of Apocalypse hunter. It is being cleaned up Clear up


    "It has been detected that the hunter of apocalypse is suffering from trauma and is being treated It''s over


    "Too many impurities have been detected in the body of Apocalypse hunter, cleaning up Clean up


    "Apocalypse Hunter reaches the fusion standard and begins to merge Integration is complete


    "There are 13 energy consumption points and 18 remaining energy consumption points."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ouyang Feng was dazed by this string of electronic sounds. He didn''t react until the electronic sound disappeared - he didn''t seem to be dead?


    Looking down at his chest, his right hand still kept the posture of stabbing the dagger into his heart, but the dagger had disappeared, and there was no scar on his chest. Ouyang Feng suddenly saw that his body was all black and greasy, whether it was his hand or his chest.


    Ouyang Feng quickly jumped up, and then found that his left leg consciousness has recovered, before his stabbed right leg is also completely good, casual activities of the body, sighed: "it seems that this Apocalypse or destroyed my zombie plan."


    But soon he stopped worrying about his failure to become a zombie, because he had more important things to do: take a bath!


    Maybe it''s because the Apocalypse cleared his body of impurities. Ouyang Feng estimated that his face was as black as his hands and chest, which made him feel uncomfortable all over the body. That skinny monkey would be scared to death by him at this time - no! That guy died, and he didn''t even have the chance to become a zombie. If he really reappeared, Ouyang Feng estimated that he was the one who was scared to death.


    Fortunately, it''s easier to find a pond in the jungle. Ouyang Feng soon found one, but it''s obvious that Ouyang Feng is more cautious when walking in the jungle than before. It seems that people who have been bitten by zombies are more courageous.


    After searching for about half an hour, Ouyang Feng finally found a pond for him to take a bath. He said that the pond was actually a bigger puddle because of the rainfall in recent days.


    Ouyang Feng no matter three seven twenty-one, three five divide two, took off a clean and jumped down, but after washing for a while, he found a problem, this layer of black stuff on his body contains grease, so it is difficult to clean.


    Ouyang Feng just takes out his dagger What about the dagger?


    Ouyang Feng then remembered that his dagger called "Apocalypse" seemed to have disappeared.


    I turned over my trousers, the scabbard was empty, there was no clothes, and my body was more


    Ouyang wind down as like as two peas, and found that there was a tattoo on his chest. The pattern was exactly the same as the one that disappeared, but the size was much smaller.


    "Well Isn''t that the dagger here? But how can I take this down? " Just as Ouyang Feng thought of it, something suddenly appeared in his hand - the missing "Apocalypse" dagger.


    Ouyang Feng was startled. His hands waved the dagger consciously. The dagger just passed in front of "little Ouyang Feng" and brought up a few "black silk".


    Fortunately, Ouyang Feng doesn''t have any special mood now, and he doesn''t have any beauties around him, otherwise - well! It''s just around the corner to become a sunflower classic.


    Ouyang Feng carefully looked at the dagger, then looked down at his chest, found that the tattoo is still there, but this dagger actually appeared in his hands.


    "Apocalypse?" Ouyang Feng gave a tentative cry to the dagger. Anyway, there was no one here. Even if there was no answer, it was not a shame."Apocalypse hunter! What can I do for you? " The electronic synthesizer sounded.


    "Well! Is there really a reaction? " Fortunately, Ouyang Feng has heard this kind of sound before, so he won''t throw the dagger away. "


    "The birth of apocalypse is to serve Apocalypse hunters." The electronic synthesizer has no emotion.


    "And who are you?"


    "I am apocalypse, and I am in your hand."


    "What are you? Is it a living thing or a living thing


    "I''m not a creature, I''m just A dagger. "


    "Talking dagger?"


    "Yes


    Ouyang Feng was discouraged. After asking for a long time, he didn''t ask anything, but he didn''t plan to ask any more. A big guy and a small guy stood naked in the puddle and asked about something with a dagger. He was uncomfortable.


    So Ouyang Feng simply took a dagger and scraped his body up and down, left and right, no matter it was dirt or hair. Even his hair and "little Ouyang Feng" didn''t let it go.


    Later, Ouyang Feng picked up his clothes, threw away his underwear that had been stained with black dirt before, and only wore the clothes outside. Then he found a big tree and jumped up. He had too many questions to ask.


    Apart from other things, he was just a second-order intensifier. Although he was more powerful in the second-order, he was still a second-order intensifier. Just now, after he took a bath and put on his clothes, he found that he was a third-order intensifier.


    After climbing as high as possible, ouyangfeng found a more comfortable place to sit down and thought, "what should I ask first?"


    "Ask anything! It''s just that I''m just a apocalypse and can''t provide much information. " The voice of the Apocalypse suddenly sounded, and the unprepared Ouyang Feng almost fell from the tree:


    "can you hear what I thought?" Ouyang Feng didn''t speak this time, just thinking.


    "Yes! As long as what you think is aimed at me, I can receive it. Now I''m not communicating with you by voice, but by brain waves. " Apocalypse.


    "Hoo! Sounds cool, huh? " Ouyang Feng said to himself, then began to ask in his heart: "can you introduce your functions to me first?"


    "Yes!" Apocalypse said: "I''m a apocalypse, with a cubic meter of storage space, regardless of the weight, in addition, I can..."


    An hour later, Ouyang Feng finally figured out what he got. In short, it was a cheat device that would make him an evolutor.


    The body of every mutated organism contains substances that can make human beings powerful, whether they are zombies, mutated animals, or even some plants. The more powerful the mutated organism is, the higher the substances in its body will be.


    For example, Ouyang Feng himself became an intensifier because he used the enhancer extracted from the brain of the lowest level zombie, wandering. However, the success rate of using this enhancer was very low, and the direction of strengthening was completely random.


    Ouyang Feng was able to strengthen successfully by using 25 portions of strengthening liquid, and he became a first-order intensifier. He was lucky that some people could not succeed once by using 100 portions of strengthening liquid, otherwise intensifiers would not be so rare.


    If the first-order enhancer wants to strengthen again, he needs to hunt a more advanced enhancer zombie to get the enhancer fluid in his brain, and the success rate is also very low.


    In addition to enhancers, there are also evolutors, and evolutors are even more difficult. Even Ouyang Feng just heard that some powerful mutant creatures or zombies will have something similar to Neidan in the place where the enhancer will be stored after death.


    If the enhancer takes this thing, it may be strengthened again, and has a very small chance to get a certain power. The enhancer with the power is called an evolutor, but even Ouyang Feng has only seen this evolutor once, and it is said that he is only a first-order evolutor.


    But this evolutor is already quite powerful. Lu Feng, the strongest one in the camp, the leader of the exploration team and the third-order strength enhancer, is as vulnerable as a child in kindergarten to the world heavyweight champion.


    Fortunately, the evolutionist just passed by and didn''t mean any harm to the camp. Otherwise, he might be able to destroy Ouyang Feng''s camp by himself.


    Now Ouyang Feng''s Apocalypse can absorb these fortified liquid and refine them into 100% successful refining fortified liquid. It only needs 10 ordinary fortified liquid to refine such fortified liquid, that is to say, as long as you give Ouyang Feng 10 fortified liquid, he can make an ordinary person become a fortifier 100%.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    Of course, if the Apocalypse can only do this, it will not be enough to make Ouyang Feng an evolutor. What makes Ouyang Feng most excited and even ecstatic is that using 50 parts of this refining and strengthening liquid can make the Apocalypse synthesize an evolutional liquid with a 100% chance to obtain powers.


    And after this kind of evolution liquid is synthesized, apocalypse can also detect the evolution direction of this evolution liquid before using it, and even Apocalypse can detect which person is more suitable for using this evolution liquid.


    Although it takes at least 500 ordinary fortified solutions to synthesize such an evolutionary solution, in other words, at least 500 rogue zombies need to be killed before one can be synthesized, this is enough to satisfy Ouyang Feng. He even thinks that he can be an evolutionary solution merchant in the future to sell evolutionary solution.


    Yeah! However, I can only think about this. If you let others know that he has this kind of thing against heaven, I''m afraid the first idea is to kill people and grab treasure. Ouyang Feng clearly remembers that the last sentence of Apocalypse when he integrated Apocalypse before is that no one can use Apocalypse before he died.


    That is to say, if someone kills him, he can take the Apocalypse for himself. This is not what Ouyang Feng wants. Now Ouyang Feng absolutely does not want to carry out his zombie plan.


    In addition, Tianqi also has a storage space with a volume of one cubic meter. Ouyang Feng experimented with it. It''s similar to the space ring in those fantasy novels he read before the end of the world. Only he can put things in or take them out, which others can''t see.


    And Apocalypse said that with its upgrade, this space will increase, but only after the Apocalypse upgrade can we know.


    Now the first level Apocalypse only has these two functions, plus it can cure Ouyang Feng''s injury and a dagger that can appear and disappear at any time, but it is enough for Ouyang Feng, at least now he is no longer afraid of being bitten by zombies.


    Of course, there is a price to pay for healing, that is, it needs to consume the energy points mentioned by the Apocalypse when integrating the apocalypse. The acquisition of energy points is very simple. In fact, it is strengthening liquid. Ten parts of strengthening liquid can be transformed into one energy point, and one energy point can also be transformed into ten parts of strengthening liquid.


    Now there are 18 energy points in the apocalypse. As for the source of these energy points, according to the apocalypse, although they didn''t recognize the owner before, as long as they are mutated creatures killed by the apocalypse, the Apocalypse will absorb the fortified liquid.


    At that time, Ouyang Feng finally knew why the zombies he had killed with daggers had no fortifier. At that time, he was still puzzled for a long time, because although not every zombie must have fortifier, he would never kill a fortified zombie without fortifier?


    Now, of course, he knows that the enhanced zombie has naturally become the energy point in the apocalypse. Ouyang Feng suddenly thinks of the zombies he killed in the camp he saved before. He doesn''t know how depressed those guys will be when they find that there are more than 200 zombies with only more than 40 enhanced liquid.


    "Fortunately, I''m the one who recognizes the Lord, or I''ll lose a lot." Ouyang Feng remembers that he almost gave the Apocalypse to the skinny monkey. He can''t help sweating. If he didn''t take back the dagger at that time, I''m afraid today''s Apocalypse hunter is the skinny monkey, and he is going to carry out his zombie plan.


    Ouyangfeng stood up and jumped down from the tree. At this moment, he was full of ambition and his first goal was five hundred zombies!


    Not long after Ouyang Feng left, a strange shaped spaceship came to the top of the jungle and shot a light curtain to cover Ouyang Feng''s previous position. It took a long time to take it back. Then, the lights on the spaceship flew up to Shandong Province with extreme speed, and disappeared into the sky in a twinkling of an eye


    After walking out of the jungle, Ouyang Feng thought carefully and strode in a direction. Now there are 18 energy points in the apocalypse, and 32 more energy points are needed from the synthetic evolution liquid.


    That is to say, at least 320 zombies have to be killed. This is not an easy task to complete. Although Ouyang Feng killed more than 200 zombies in one breath before, it is based on the fact that he has been bitten.


    Otherwise, no one will rush into the zombie group to fight with the zombies unless they are out of their mind. Although Apocalypse can cure the zombies'' bites, the cost is ten energy points, that is to say, if they are bitten by one bite, 100 zombies will be killed in vain.


    And Apocalypse also warned Ouyang Feng that his treatment can only be used as an emergency. The more times he has been bitten, the more expensive the treatment will be. In the future, it is likely that the treatment will cost hundreds of energy points, which makes Ouyang Feng give up the idea of taking risks.


    Now he just pretends that Apocalypse doesn''t have this function, so he decided his direction after thinking for a long time. He is a member of the expedition team, and he knows the terrain and the distribution of zombies around here.


    He is now heading for a small village called Wu Village, which is about five kilometers away from here and more than ten kilometers away from the town where his camp is located. When his team came here, they judged that there were no supplies in the village, so they did not enter.


    He remembered that there were more than 300 zombies in Wu Village, all of them were wanderers, and none of them were enhanced zombies, so they didn''t clean up the zombies here at that time, because the enhancement liquid of wanderers was useless for them.what? You said you could take it back to other ordinary people? After leaving the brain of the zombie, the fortifier will soon lose its function, so basically all the fortifiers extract the zombie liquid after killing the zombie themselves, and even if they can take it back, no one will risk their lives to help others, right?


    Because he is already a third-order intensifier, and the direction of ouyangfeng''s strengthening is fast, it took only half an hour for him to arrive on the five kilometer road. When he arrived near the village, ouyangfeng first quietly shot and killed several zombies who came outside, and then carefully observed them.


    Under the dark sky, a dilapidated archway stands at the entrance of the village. The sign on the archway that says Wu Village welcomes you has fallen off one side. It swings gently in the wind and seems to be crumbling. The scattered zombies in the village wander around again, and there is a faint roar.


    About half an hour later, Ouyang Feng finally confirmed that there were no enhanced zombies in the village, but all of them were wanderers, and then he began to kill them. He first took off his bow and arrow and prepared for a long-range attack.


    He has asked the apocalypse. After killing a zombie with a bow and arrow, inserting the Apocalypse into the head of the zombie has the same effect as killing a zombie with the apocalypse. In other words, no matter who killed the zombie, as long as the strengthening liquid of the zombie is still there, it can be absorbed by the apocalypse.


    It''s just that the interval of time can''t be too long, otherwise the strengthening liquid will evaporate. Ouyang Feng asked about the interval of time. As a result, Tianqi gave the answer that it can''t be more than three days. Ouyang Feng almost fainted after hearing it - isn''t that too long?


    Ouyang Feng first came to the archway at the entrance of the village and shot several zombies hanging around a three story building at the entrance of the village one by one. Then he ran to the archway and took back the arrows one by one with apocalypse. Then he entered the building. There were only two zombies in the building, which looked like the old two.


    At this time, you probably don''t have to respect the old and love the young. You go up and solve it twice. Then you climb up to the roof and wipe out all the zombies in your sight. After that, you go back and forth to mend your knife. Ouyang Feng is very busy alone.


    That''s why he chose here. The zombies are scattered. Unlike the zombies in the town, one is a group. In fact, as long as the number of these lowest level wanderers does not reach a certain scale, not to mention the intensifier, even an ordinary strong man can deal with several.


    But once the number comes up, it will be miserable. These guys are not afraid of death. No matter how you kill them, once you get close to them, as long as one of them entangles you, there will be only one result - being submerged by them.


    Ouyang Feng slowly pushed forward and soon killed more than 100 zombies. But the next thing was his headache. All the scattered zombies around him had been removed, and the remaining 200 zombies were basically gathered together. It was impossible to kill as easily as before.


    Ouyang Feng carefully observed the terrain. The place where zombies gathered was a church. Maybe they were worshiping here at the beginning of the doomsday, or they came here instinctively after they became zombies.


    Ouyang Feng once wanted to use the bamboo here to make more bamboo arrows, and then use the Zombie''s slow movement to fly kites. However, he immediately gave up the idea. There were enough bamboo and he was able to shoot zombies, but it was not a game after all. His physical strength was limited.


    The reason why there are only 25 arrows in his quiver bag is that it is the limit of his continuous bowing. If he does it a few more times, his arm may be useless, and sometimes he will shoot two or three arrows together.


    Generally speaking, his arm will be weak after 20 consecutive bows. Even his melee ability will be greatly affected. As for using Apocalypse Have you ever seen a kite flying with a dagger?


    When one road is blocked, he looks for the next one. Looking around, Ouyang Feng finds that the houses in this village are basically three story buildings, and the style is almost the same. After pondering for a while, his eyes suddenly brighten, an idea comes to his mind, and he immediately runs into a house and starts to be busy.


    Ouyang Feng ran in and out in this way. After arranging in several adjacent buildings for a long time, he stopped to clap his hands, nodded his head with satisfaction, and after thinking carefully for a while, he finally determined that there was no omission. Then he took off his bow and walked towards the zombies.


    This time, he walked close enough, until the zombies found him, then he drew a bow and took an arrow. "Bang" three arrows took off, and directly linked up seven zombies. This is his unique skill. He shot three arrows at a time with high accuracy.


    Ou Yangfeng shot all his arrows at once, then dropped his bow and turned to run, dragging a long line of zombies behind him. When he just shot, he intended to shoot only one side of the zombies, reducing the width of the zombie team, so that his follow-up plan could go smoothly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Without looking back, Ouyang ran directly to the small building he had already chosen, and then stood at the entrance of the building, waiting for the arrival of the zombies. The building had no yard, so Ouyang Feng stood at the entrance of the first floor. The door was originally two, but he locked one, so that the entrance was half smaller, and there were only two zombies who could enter at the same time.


    When the zombie came, one of them broke away from the line and walked forward. Without saying a word, ouyangfeng ran out and used the Apocalypse to shine on its head. Then he ran back to the door immediately.


    After that, the first few zombies fell under the attack of the apocalypse, and they also formed an obstacle at the door, which made the zombies fall directly in front of Ouyang Feng. Of course, Ouyang Feng was not polite, so he took all the orders.


    Only after killing dozens of them, Ouyang Feng began to run away, because the zombies in the back had piled up. If he didn''t run, he couldn''t run away. Ouyang Feng directly turned back and ran upstairs. Before he ran to the stairs, he heard "Hua la!" behind him The door he had locked fell.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t seem to hear him. He ran to the third floor in one breath. He didn''t plan to kill the zombie on the stairs. Although it seemed easier to kill the zombie, it was easier for the zombie to grasp his own feet. Once he was caught


    After arriving at the third floor, Ouyang Feng directly picked up a cotton padded jacket prepared in advance and put it on the rope on the balcony. The other end of the rope was tied to the first floor gate of a small building nearby. Ouyang Feng slid down like a flying man in the air.


    At this time, only a small part of the zombie team entered the small building where Ouyang Feng was before, and the back half was still crowded at the door. After Ouyang Feng fell to the ground, he waved to the zombies outside and cried out: "Hi! Here


    Hearing the sound, the zombie was immediately attracted. Ouyang Feng continued to repeat the previous method. When he slipped down the third building, he took the initiative to run back, because there was no zombie outside.


    When the zombies were finally cleaned up, ouyangfeng began to collect the spoils slowly. What depressed him was that when he slid to other houses, the zombies here didn''t know. They still climbed to the third floor one by one. Later, when he saw ouyangfeng below, he "walked" down from the balcony on the third floor.


    Although it saved Ouyang Feng a lot of things, there were a few unfortunate ones who fell on the ground first and broke their brains, and there was no spoils associated with Ouyang Feng.


    "Apocalypse! How many energy points are there now? " After collecting all of them, Ouyang Feng asked nervously.


    "In addition, there are 54 energy points before and now." Apocalypse''s answer was a relief to Ouyang Feng.


    "Synthesize an evolutionary liquid at once." Ouyang Feng immediately said, thinking that he would soon become an evolutor, he even trembled with excitement.


    "All right! Synthesis in progress The voice of the Apocalypse is never emotional.


    In less than a minute, the voice of the Apocalypse sounded again: "synthesis is complete! Testing The test is over! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After waiting for a while, he still didn''t hear the Apocalypse say the result. Ouyang Feng couldn''t help but be a little anxious: "Apocalypse! What''s the test result like? "


    "This evolvable liquid is power oriented and not suitable for you, apocalypse hunter. Do you want to use it?"


    "Damn it Ouyang Feng can''t help but burst out a rude sentence. It took him a long time to join a powerful one. Is that too unreliable?


    Ouyang Feng sat on the ground and looked at his shoes. After a long time, Ouyang Feng suddenly stood up: "Apocalypse! Give me evolution liquid! "


    He wants to understand that the power type is the power type. No matter how to say it is an evolutor, his self-protection ability will be greatly improved. If you don''t use this to hunt 500 zombies, you will know what will happen. Besides, after synthesizing this evolution liquid, apocalypse will only have four energy points. If you are bitten by a zombie during this period, even the treatment will not be enough.


    "Evolution liquid is in the Apocalypse space." The Apocalypse replied.


    Ouyang Feng quickly opens the Apocalypse space and takes out a small golden bottle. Ouyang Feng looks at it carefully and then wants to open it and drink it.


    "Wait!" The voice of the Apocalypse came.


    "What''s the matter?" Ouyang wind stopped.


    "After taking evolvable liquid, you will fall into sleep for a period of time. Are you sure you want to take it here?"


    "Sleepy? How long? " Ouyang Feng was startled.


    "I''m not sure. The type of evolution fluid, the system of the user, and the power of the power all affect this time. Generally speaking, the longer the time, the better."


    "I''ll go!" Ouyang Feng quickly put the evolution liquid back into the Apocalypse space, then picked up the long bow on his back and began to search the village door to door. He had to make sure that all the zombies in Wu village had been removed.


    As for carrying a long bow on his back instead of putting it into the Apocalypse space, it''s because if he needs to use a bow and arrow in a battle, it''s not a good thing to take it out of the space and see a bow appear on his hand inexplicably. Besides, he has been used to it for a long time.Ouyang Feng once again turned the whole village around, only to find a few fish who had missed the net. After he solved the problem, he looked at the church. Now there is only one left. Because the door of the church is closed, he is not sure whether there will be dead bodies in it.


    At this time, Ouyang Feng hesitated. He didn''t know whether he should ignore it for the time being, wait until he became an evolutionist, or confirm the safety there now.


    It''s certainly safer to go after evolution, but what should waiyi do when something comes out of waiyi when he falls asleep? This village is not big. There are only more than 200 families in it. Even if there are zombies in it, there are not many.


    Thinking of this, ouyangfeng slowly approached the church and stood in front of the church gate. He took a breath, grabbed the handle on the door and pulled it hard. The gate did not move.


    "Why?" Ouyang Feng was stunned for a moment. He continued to pull hard, but he still couldn''t open it. Ouyang Feng was a little depressed. Although he was an agile intensifier, he was an intensifier after all, and his strength was not comparable to that of ordinary people. Now he couldn''t open these two doors?


    Ouyang Feng pulled it with all his strength again, but still didn''t open it. Ouyang Feng was so angry that he raised his leg to the gate and said, "bang!" The door opened in response - it turned out to be inward.


    "Cough!" Ouyang Feng looks left and right with a guilty heart. Fortunately, there is no one. If you look inside, there are only a dozen zombies, but there are no enhanced zombies. The number of zombies is in Ouyang Fengyan, which is the mobile energy point.


    After rushing in to solve all the problems, Ouyang Feng looked at the church. It is a church that can accommodate more than 200 people. It is a European style dome building. The dome is made of transparent material, so the lighting is very good. Although it is cloudy now, rows of benches fixed on the ground are very neat.


    Ouyang Feng shook his head. He couldn''t understand why there was such a big church in this small village. As soon as he turned around, he saw the huge cross opposite the gate. Jesus with the crown of thorns on it seemed to be looking at him with a kind of pity


    "All right! I''m not your believer, and I''m not here to ask for your help. " Ouyang Feng walked in a few steps, nodded his head and said, "but I know you, you are Jesus. You are both human and God, and you can bring the dead back to life."


    "But Ouyang Feng made a gesture with his hand towards the zombies he had just killed: "to be honest! This way surprised me, or is this another way you tried us? "


    Ouyang Feng turned around, looked at the empty church and murmured, "maybe it''s better than the flood (see Noah''s Ark)"


    "All right!" Ouyang Feng turned to face the statue of Jesus again: "I know this is your territory, but I want to sleep here, you should not object to it? Isn''t there a saying in the Bible that "God loves the world"? So... "


    "Wow!" The voice from the right interrupted Ouyang Feng''s chatter. Ouyang Feng turned to see that there was a room on the left side of the church platform. Maybe it was where the priest lived?


    Ouyang Feng went to the door of the room. This time, he learned to be smart. After unscrewing the handle, he first pulled it outwards, then pushed it inwards. The door was still opened inwards. Ouyang Feng smiled. The room was not big, so he didn''t think there would be any danger in it.


    Ouyang Feng is very generous to open the door, is about to go inside, a shadow in front of him with a very fast speed, no defense of Ouyang Feng in a hurry to the right side, embarrassed to hide in the past, but his left face or left two bloodstains.


    There was no time to check the wound. Ouyang Feng quickly took off his long bow and handed it to his left hand. Then he held Tianqi in his hand. It was a black cat that attacked him. At this time, he was crouching on the ground about six meters away from him. His blood red eyes were staring at Ouyang Feng fiercely.


    "Biochemical animal!" Ouyang Feng''s heart sank. This cat is definitely one of the most terrifying creatures in the last world. It is small and fast. Its sharp claws and teeth are absolutely the most lethal weapon.


    After a few minutes of confrontation, the black cat finally couldn''t bear it. It began to circle around Ouyang Feng. Unlike zombies, the biochemical animals had no intelligence at all. Their previous hunting instinct still existed.


    Ouyang Feng squats half, bows his left hand and cuts his right hand. He changes direction following the black cat''s movement. He notices that the black cat''s eyes are fixed on the dagger of his right hand most of the time, as if he knows that it will do the most harm to him.


    Ouyang Feng began to feel bad after two turns. His left face began to feel numb. He knew that if such a confrontation went on, maybe he would fall down without a black cat.


    But active attack is a dead end. Even if Ouyang Feng is an agile third-order intensifier, he is far from black cat''s opponent in terms of speed. Black cat is waiting for Ouyang Feng to attack if he doesn''t launch for so long.


    Attack is death, wait is death, escape is not feasible. For a moment, Ouyang Feng has entered a situation of death


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    As time went on, Ouyang Feng kept a half squatting posture, even though he was far stronger than ordinary people, he had already felt a little tired. However, the black cat on the opposite side kept walking around Ouyang Feng slowly, neither attacking nor leaving, and even didn''t bark.


    I don''t know if it was his illusion. Ouyang Feng saw a trace of banter expression on the black cat''s face: "I can''t go on like this any more. This cat is consuming my physical strength." Ouyang Feng''s secret way.


    "Apocalypse! If I throw you out, can you come back to me by yourself? " Ouyang Feng thought.


    "Yes! But it can''t be more than 10 meters. If it''s more than 10 meters, our spiritual connection will be broken, and I won''t be able to return to your body. " The Apocalypse answered.


    "Good! I''ll throw you out in a moment, and then you just need to pass the cat and come back immediately. " Ouyang Feng looked at the position of the black cat, which was about five meters away from him.


    "Good! I see! "


    Ouyang Feng clenched the hand of apocalypse, his body suddenly sank, and he made the action that was about to attack. The black cat footed, and his blood red eyes fixed on his hand holding the dagger.


    "Brush!" Ouyangfeng waved his hand, and Apocalypse took off and flew to the black cat. Almost at the moment of Apocalypse taking off, the right hand quickly returned to the quiver bag behind him and drew out an arrow.


    At the same time, the black cat who saw the dagger flying over seemed to have a twinkle of disdain in his eyes, and his body nimbly flashed to the side. Then, without any forward movement, his body swept towards Ouyang wind like a black lightning.


    Before Ouyang Feng''s arrow could reach the string, the black cat had arrived. In a hurry, Ouyang Feng had to use his bow to block it. Then he grabbed the arrow with his right hand and thrust it at the black cat.


    The black cat''s paw on the bow body a hook, then easily avoided the attack of ouyangfeng, then the black cat''s hind foot suddenly on the bow, the front paw to ouyangfeng''s face to grasp.


    Ouyang Feng quickly lowered his head, but felt a sharp pain coming from his right shoulder and back neck. When he turned around, he found that the black cat behind him was holding a piece of bloody meat in his mouth. Then he raised his head and chewed it twice before swallowing it.


    Blood and food even more inspired the ferocity of the black cat. After swallowing the meat, the black cat immediately launched an attack. Just a moment later, Ouyang Feng had been soaked in blood and was about to fall.


    At this time, Ouyang Feng was quite miserable. His clothes had already become rags, barely hanging on his body. His arms, thighs, chest and back were full of deep visible bone wounds. A piece of skin on his left face was grabbed, and two rows of teeth were directly exposed.


    That is to say, the nature of black cat is still there. He plays as a mouse, so he doesn''t kill him directly. Instead, he grabs a piece of flesh and blood every time he attacks, and then eats it in front of him. Otherwise, I''m afraid ouyangfeng will become a corpse waiting for his change.


    At this time, Ouyang Feng reluctantly grasped the long bow. Every time the black cat rushed up, he would raise the bow symbolically to cover it. However, the arrow of his right hand had long been lost, and the quiver of his back had long been scratched by the black cat and flew to one side.


    Black cat seems to have been kept in that small room for too long, but it is very happy at this time. Even if it only grasps a small piece of meat every time, the massive blood loss caused by too many wounds has made Ouyang Feng dizzy, as if he might fall down at any time.


    After another two rounds of attacks, black cat looks at Ouyang Feng, who looks pale, and seems to have lost interest in playing. After eating a piece of meat in his mouth, black cat falls on the ground, twists his body, and opens his mouth. It seems that black cat is telling Ouyang Feng that he is ready to launch the last blow.


    "Meow!" With the cry of the cat, the black cat came up again, but this time its claws were directly aimed at Ouyang Feng''s eyes. Ouyang Feng still raised the long bow as before, and the black cat hooked on the long bow with its right claw, and continued to fly towards Ouyang Feng.


    At this time, Ouyang Feng suddenly deflected his long bow, and then waved it to the right. The bow string of the long bow suddenly came to the neck of the black cat. The black cat lost its balance in the air and struggled to fly to Ouyang Feng''s right side.


    Ouyang Feng punches the black cat on the head. When he is a distance away from the black cat, his fist suddenly changes a posture, and a dagger comes out of nowhere. It''s the apocalypse. The tip of the dagger enlarges in the pupil of the black cat. No matter how clever he is, he can''t understand why the weapon that originally made him feel some fear suddenly appears in his eyes In front of you


    However, he didn''t have to think about it any more, because the dagger almost touched him at the moment when it appeared, so the black cat was punctured in the head when he didn''t have any reaction. The shrill scream sounded, and the black cat''s two forepaws were firmly grasped on ouyangfeng''s hand holding tianqi, and the sharp nails were deeply trapped in the flesh, even pierced his palm.


    is just the next moment, the power of the black cat has disappeared, and the body is hanging on the dagger, because the Apocalypse has swallowed up the essence of its brain.


    Seeing that he finally succeeded in piercing the black cat''s head, Ouyang Feng was relieved. He wanted to let the dagger appear directly in the black cat''s head, but he was told by the apocalypse that he couldn''t, so he had to go back to the next place and appear in the nearest place to its vital point.After killing the black cat, Ouyang Feng couldn''t support it any more. As soon as he collapsed, his whole body began to become numb. Ouyang Feng was familiar with this feeling. It was like this when his leg was bitten.


    "Apocalypse, how many energy points do I need to heal?" Ouyang Feng said feebly, at this time he has forgotten the spirit of communication, he just want to know if he can live.


    "The virus level of this creature is too high to be cured. It needs to be upgraded to Apocalypse." The answer of Apocalypse makes Ouyang Feng''s heart drop to the freezing point.


    "How can I upgrade you?" Ouyang Feng has some expectations.


    "To upgrade apocalypse, the level of Apocalypse hunter should reach level 2, that is, level 2 evolutor. After that, it can be upgraded to level 2 Apocalypse by consuming 20000 energy points." Apocalypse said two conditions for Ouyang Feng to despair.


    "Can I use evolution fluid now to immunize this cat against the virus?" Ouyang Feng suddenly remembered that he had heard the first-order evolutionist say that he could be immune to the zombie virus of wandering people, even if he was bitten.


    "No, this cat''s level should be equivalent to that of a second-order evolutor. Its first-order evolutor is not immune to the virus." Apocalypse mercilessly shattered Ouyang wind''s last hope.


    "Ha ha! Still can''t get rid of this fate? " Ou Yangfeng lay down and looked at the soft voice of the dome of the church.


    "The level of the substance extracted from this cat is too high. If it is Apocalypse II, it should be able to synthesize the second-order evolution fluid. But now Apocalypse hunters are in danger. It is suggested to synthesize the first-order evolution fluid. The evolution fluid synthesized from the substance in the organism can be immune to the virus of the organism." Apocalypse said again.


    "I''ll go! Why don''t you dawdle? We''ll make it right away Ouyang Feng didn''t know where his strength came from, so he suddenly sat up. If he didn''t want to stand up, he really wanted to jump up and scold the apocalypse. If he didn''t say it earlier, he just picked up those who couldn''t do it and told me that I would be scared to death by you.


    "Got it! In the synthesis of evolution liquid Two evolutionary solutions were successfully synthesized Testing After testing, all of them are applicable. Please use them as soon as possible to achieve the best effect. " The voice of the apocalypse.


    Ouyang Feng immediately opened the Apocalypse space and took out the two golden bottles: "drink both?"


    "Yes, the two evolution fluids are agile, and they are extracted from the same organism, so there is no conflict. Because the virus level is too high, apocalypse also needs to cooperate with you in the process of evolution. Please use them as soon as possible." The Apocalypse''s answer inspired Ouyang Feng.


    Looking at the two small bottles in his hand, Ouyang Feng immediately opened them without saying a word, and then poured them into his mouth together. Inside the small bottle was a kind of sticky golden liquid. With Ouyang Feng''s action, all the liquid in the small bottle flowed into his mouth, and there was no trace left in the bottle.


    After drinking two bottles of evolvable liquid, Ouyang Feng threw the bottle away and lay there quietly waiting. As for whether it was safe here, he had no time to care.


    After drinking the evolutionary liquid, Ouyang Feng felt a warm feeling all the way to his abdomen. Then his stomach purred. He suddenly remembered that he had not eaten for a long time. He remembered the scene of the family eating together before the end of the world, the taste of the food his mother cooked, and


    "What bad luck yesterday! If only I had the doomsday trial, I would have won. "


    "Bah! Even if you learn the doomsday judgment, it''s useless. I have black dragon with me! Do you understand immunity? "


    "You were talking about the last judgment?"


    "Yes! Uncle! Do you know the doomsday judgment? "


    "I know! But I don''t know if we are talking about one! What do you mean by the last judgment? "


    "A lot of fireballs fall from the sky and hit the ground heavily. The magic that can kill all creatures is called doomsday judgment!"


    "Well! So we''re talking about the same doomsday trial. "


    "Really? Uncle! You play hero too? You''ve seen this magic on your computer, haven''t you? Isn''t it gorgeous? It''s spectacular. "


    "Gorgeous? Spectacular? no Uncle doesn''t think this magic has any good looks, because it brings disaster, this doomsday trial Uncle has not seen it, but has experienced it


    "Ha ha! Uncle, brag


    "Uncle didn''t brag. Maybe you will experience it later..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The dark clouds dispersed, and the sun came down from the dome, bathing Jesus on the cross in the light. He still looked at the world with a compassionate expression. In front of him, a ragged, scarred teenager lay quietly on the ground, as if asleep, with a smile on the corner of his mouth and a dead cat in his right hand


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    "Evolution is successful! The Evolver''s agility, strength, physical strength and self recovery ability have been greatly improved.


    Evolution level: 1


    type: Agility


    ability 1: strong wind, effect: passively improve the Evolver''s own agility, the increase is related to the Evolver''s ability, which is increased by 62% at present. Active use can greatly improve their own speed instantly, lasting for one minute, and the speed increase is related to the Evolver''s ability, which is increased by 220% at present.


    Ability 2: eye of heaven, effect: shorten the distant vision. The distance is related to the ability of the evolutor. It ignores the influence of darkness and fails completely without light.


    I do not know how long, ouyangfeng finally wake up, and in his wake at the same time, a lot of information into his mind.


    "Did it work? I''m already an evolutionist? " Ouyang Feng jumped up and felt the change of his body. At the same time, he carefully went over the information he just got: "gale Eye of heaven You have two powers all at once? But what''s this eye for? What is failure without light? "


    Ouyang Feng felt a little confused: "just have a try!" Just as he was about to experiment with his new ability, he suddenly felt something on his right hand, so he subconsciously took it to his eyes to see it clearly.


    Ouyang Feng vomited on the church chair. Just now, what he was holding was the black cat that almost killed him. It was highly rotten and covered with maggots. There were maggots crawling all over his hands and arms.


    "Damn it! I don''t know if I crawled to my mouth when I was in a coma... " Ouyangfeng quickly forbidden himself to think about it, otherwise he was afraid to spit out his intestines.


    After vomiting, I looked up and saw the statue of Jesus on the cross: "I''m sorry, I didn''t want to. I couldn''t help it for a moment. This damned cat would disgust me when it died."


    As soon as he finished, Ouyang Feng was stunned: "how long did I sleep? Why is that cat so rotten? " He hastened to call the apocalypse in his heart: "Apocalypse! How long did I sleep? "


    "Twelve days!" Apocalypse''s answer was very short, but it frightened Ouyang Feng: "twelve days? How did it take so long? "


    "Because the material level of synthetic evolvable liquid is very high, the effect of synthetic evolvable liquid should also be very good. And because you use two of them together and have to repair your body, this time is normal." The Apocalypse''s explanation is very detailed.


    "You''re an evolutor now. Your body is not only fully recovered, but also strengthened. Do you feel good?"


    Ouyang Feng just remembered that one of the messages just now was the improvement of physical strength. He tore all the rags off his body and looked down at his naked body.


    The inverted triangle of the upper body, tortoise shell pattern of the abdomen, although the body''s muscles are not as high as Mr. bodybuilding, but angular, making his originally slightly thin body become very strong.


    Ouyang Feng nodded with satisfaction, casually put a few shapes, but found that he was still naked, small Ouyang Feng is with his action leisurely swing, can''t help sweating.


    Youmu looks around and sees the room where the black cat is closed. He quickly walks over and pushes the half opened door aside. A white bone appears in front of him. Next to the white bone is a torn priest''s robe and a broken cross necklace


    After Ouyang Feng looked at it, he no longer paid attention to it. He went to the room and found some clothes that fit him. Then he was ready to leave. When passing by the priest''s skeleton, Ouyang Feng looked down at the cross in the skeleton and murmured, "it seems that the best way to be a priest is not to have a cat."


    "Meow!" It was as if he was responding to Ouyang Feng''s words. As soon as his voice fell, a cat screamed from his back. Ouyang Feng was shocked. Without thinking about it, he launched the power he just got - fast wind. His speed increased by 220% in an instant, and his figure disappeared in a flash. The next moment, his figure appeared outside the church door.


    This can''t blame his timidity. No matter who it is, if a cat tears off a fifth of his meat and eats it on the spot, it will inevitably have psychological shadow. Besides, Ouyang Feng is in a narrower space just now. If a black cat appears again, Ouyang Feng will surely die.


    He knew in his heart that before he killed the black cat, he had to rely on the fact that the Apocalypse could appear directly in his own hands. In addition, the black cat was fighting with him in a playful attitude. Only in this way could he succeed.


    If the black cat came up and killed him, Ouyang Feng would have been the same as the priest.


    After Ouyang Feng left the church, he turned back and looked at the room. His eyes turned red in a moment, and he actually activated the heavenly eye. Suddenly, as if he was at the door of the small room, he could see the situation in the room clearly.


    But because of the angle, he could only see a part of the room, and there was nothing worth noticing in this part. Ouyang Feng thought about it, and once he gritted his teeth, he stepped into the church again.


    He also knows that it''s a bit risky, but now the wind power still has more than 40 seconds to last. If another cat really appears, it may not be enough to fight, and there should be no problem to escape. Moreover, Ouyang Feng thinks that he has been lying in it for 12 days, and the cat hasn''t come out, so it''s very likely that the cat is trapped.The most important thing is that now Ouyang Feng recalled that the cat call just now seemed very immature. It should be a kitten.


    After entering the church, Ouyang Feng came to the door of the room in a flash. The time of strong wind was limited, so he couldn''t waste it. He looked into the room and saw that there was nothing different. Ouyang Feng turned his eyes to the single bed in the room. The facilities in the room were very simple, and it was clear at a glance. The only possible problem was under the bed.


    Ouyang Feng took off the long bow on his back, gently lifted the sheet with the bow, and then slowly bent down to look under the bed.


    A white kitten was sleeping under the bed. It seemed that she had eaten fish in her dream just now, so she said "dream talk", but she didn''t want to frighten Ouyang Feng into using her powers.


    Ouyang Feng slowly lifted the sheet and looked at the little kitten carefully. It should have been just born. Ouyang Feng was puzzled that the cat''s gestation period was only two months, and it has been more than half a year since the end of life Turning around and looking around, I found that there was a vent in the upper right corner of the room, and the baffle of the vent had been damaged.


    Ouyang Feng suddenly realized that the cat was not raised by the priest, but an outsider. It was supposed that the cat was going to give birth, so he regarded it as a "delivery room". But he happened to break in unintentionally and was naturally regarded as the enemy by the black cat.


    Ouyang Feng reaches out his hand and touches the little suckling cat. The little suckling cat makes a weak cry in its mouth, but there is no other action.


    "Yes! The little guy has been hungry for more than ten days. Should he be starving to death? " Ou Yangfeng simply fished out the little kitten with his hand, then sat down on the bed and put the little kitten in the palm of his hand. The little kitten''s thin body curled up in his palm, like a small snowball.


    "Biochemical animal found, testing After testing, this creature is a second-order biochemical animal. It is suggested that it can be swallowed to synthesize second-order evolution fluid. " The voice of the Apocalypse came suddenly.


    Ouyang Feng is stunned and looks at the little kitten in his hand. He knows what the Apocalypse means. If he inserts the Apocalypse into the head of the little kitten, he will be able to devour it naturally. If he is lucky, the combined evolution fluid is suitable for him. Maybe he can become a second-order evolutor, and it''s not far from the Apocalypse upgrade


    However, Ouyang Feng couldn''t make up his mind when he looked at the little kitten in his hand. He used his hands to hold the little kitten in front of his eyes and lift the head of the little kitten up. The little kitten''s eyes haven''t been opened yet. After his nose twitched twice, he put out his little pink tongue and added a few times to Ouyang Feng''s nose tip, and his mouth made a weak cry.


    "Apocalypse! Can it be saved? " Ouyang Feng looked at the little kitten and asked stupidly.


    "Yes! Use your blood. " The answer of Apocalypse made Ouyang Feng feel relieved.


    He held the kitten on his chest with his arm, then made a small cut on his left hand with Tianqi, and then put the wound close to the kitten''s mouth. The kitten was so excited that she opened her mouth and sucked on ouyangfeng''s wound. After a while, the kitten was probably full. After two Mews, she curled up in ouyangfeng''s palm and fell asleep again .


    Ouyang Feng took a small backpack from his bed, stuffed two soft clothes randomly, put the kitten in gently, carried the backpack on his chest, and finally looked at the room and left here


    Out of the church, Ouyang Feng''s speed suddenly accelerated, like a gust of wind in the middle of Wu Village, and in a moment, he had trampled the whole Wu village all over.


    Later, Ouyang Feng stood on the other side of Wu Village, with his bow and arrow, his arms moving rapidly, and many illusions appeared in the sun, "whoosh! Whoosh Twenty five arrows flew out in an instant, forming a cluster of arrows.


    Two hundred meters away from him, the plaque on the upper floor of the village entrance sign suddenly fell in the rain of arrows. The whole plaque was like a hedgehog, with twenty-five arrows on it.


    "Brush ~" Ouyang Feng''s body flashed, swept the falling plaque, and then kicked the plaque which had not yet fallen apart.


    "Hoo! The effect is not bad! " Ouyang Feng gasped a little. He was just familiar with his body and powers. He had just become an evolutionist. He was not familiar with his body and could not fully control his power.


    Now he is almost familiar with his body, but he still can''t fully adapt to the time after starting the gale, just like the novice driving F1, he can''t control such a high speed.


    It''s just that you can''t expect to accomplish it in one move, because the ability of strong wind can''t be launched all the time, which consumes a lot of physical strength. Ouyang Feng estimates that if he launches it twice in a battle, he will lose his fighting power completely when the strong wind effect ends, so he can only be familiar with it later.


    After taking back the arrow on the plaque, Ouyang Feng opened his backpack and looked at the sleeping kitten. Then he looked up at the distance and said with a smile: "the end of dog day! I''m back! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    No matter before or after the end of the world, the only thing that is the same is that the weather always changes. Just now, it is still sunny, and now it is covered with dark clouds. It looks as if it is going to crush the top of the mountain.


    But this can not affect Ouyang Feng''s mood at all. Although he is still as steady as before, his eyes are no longer looking at the distance, as if he wants to see through the future, because he is sure that his future is created by him!!


    Now his first goal is to go to Jiangwan Town, a town that their team explored before. Jiangwan Town was not a famous tourist attraction before the end of the world, but also an economic pillar of their small city. Only after they first came here, they just looked far away and left.


    Because the number of zombies here is simply incalculable, and the number of zombies in some parts of the town is just like the subway in the rush hour.


    If you are bitten by a zombie in other places, you may worry that you will become a zombie, but you don''t have to worry about it here, because you won''t have a bone left.


    After they left here, their team leader, Lu Feng, the third level fortifier, who was a middle-aged man full of sense of justice, once told them never to get close to this place. After that, they made it a forbidden area and drew a big skeleton on their map.


    Of course, ouyangfeng''s target is not the zombies in the town. He will only think about the zombies unless he is out of his mind. His target is the rest station two kilometers away from the town.


    Last time he came here, he observed that there were about 500 zombies there. Although there were a little more, there was no difficulty for him now. Moreover, there were all kinds of scarce resources such as vehicles, fuel and food in the rest station.


    Ouyang Feng is going to get a car there, and then get some supplies to go back. No one in his team knows about his bite. He left the team quietly. Now he must go back to the team. It''s better to get some supplies to explain, because he doesn''t want to expose his apocalypse, not just now, but forever


    Ouyang Feng is marching towards his goal with a joyful pace. Now his speed is more than twice as fast as before. Although the passivity of strong wind only increases the agility of the evolutor by 62%, the physical strength of the evolutor is at least twice as strong as that of the intensifier.


    This is Ouyang Feng''s own experience. He is sure that if he fought against him before, he could solve the battle in ten seconds without using powers or weapons. This is the terrible thing about the evolutionist!!


    But when he arrived near the target site, Ouyang Feng''s expression began to become dignified. Because of his ability "eye of heaven", Ouyang Feng had found that there was no zombie in his target site - the rest station beside the highway, which was empty and strange.


    Ouyangfeng climbed to a huge billboard beside the highway and searched it carefully again, but he still didn''t find anything. The rest station was lifeless, except that a mouse ran by occasionally.


    "It can''t be the captain. They''ve cleaned up here, have they?" Ouyang Feng was a little confused, but in a flash he denied his idea, because the armored patrol car in the rest station was still there. If his team cleaned up the place, those guys would never let this baby go.


    This vehicle is a special vehicle for special forces of the army. It is a mobile fortress specially designed for urban anti-terrorism. Its name is "hurricane". It is a representative of the highest technology of the country before the end of the world.


    Let''s just say that the light kinetic energy storage silent engine it uses seems to be specially prepared for the end of the world. As long as there is light, it can automatically store energy and provide power for itself. As long as it is not in the places where polar night will appear in the north and south poles, this car is a perpetual motion machine.


    Ouyang wind under the billboard, and then try to keep quiet close to the rest station, after determining the safety, his first goal is the car.


    After all, this kind of car is not designed for the battlefield. It can only resist the attack of ordinary guns and grenades. One RPG can break through its armor, but zombies don''t use RPG, right?


    When there was still some distance to the armored patrol car, Ouyang Feng heard the "bang! Bang Although the car was much smaller than the room in the church, Ouyang Feng was much more cautious because of the lesson of black cat.


    After he crept close, he observed from left to right. After confirming that there was no danger, he reached for the handle and pressed it down bit by bit. When he felt that it was pressed to the end, Ouyang Feng suddenly pulled the door, and then jumped back. When he was in mid air, he had already pulled the bow to the inside of the car.


    What Ouyang Feng expected was that there were more than one zombies in the carriage. To his surprise When the door of the carriage opened, these zombies in camouflage combat clothes fell down from the carriage one after another. Then they got up and walked towards Jiangwan Town.Ouyang stares at the dozens of zombies one by one, and turns a blind eye to his "delicious food".


    Until they all passed in front of Ouyang Feng, Ouyang Feng woke up, he is simply baffled! Are these guys going vegetarian? Or do they all have a bad cold? Or is it because I haven''t bathed for a long time?


    At this moment, Ouyang Feng felt very hurt and finally became an evolutionist. Just when he wanted to show his power, he found that his enemies pretended not to see him. Did I have to take the initiative to provoke him?


    Ouyang Feng frowned and put away his bow and arrow. He felt that there must be something wrong here. He chased up and killed the well-equipped zombies one by one. Then he unloaded all their equipment and ammunition and threw them into the carriage. Although most of them were thermal weapons, there was no harm in keeping them.


    After the end of the ages, enhancers keep away from thermal weapons. As everyone knows, when you shoot a zombie, the sound of your gun often leads to several times of zombies.


    After all, there are only a few enhancers. Ordinary people use hot weapons to deal with zombies. It''s too dangerous for ordinary people to fight close with cold weapons. In their camp, a pistol full of ammunition can be exchanged for two boxes of instant noodles, and a bag of instant noodles - most of the women in the camp will accompany you all night for this


    People who have never experienced hunger will never experience that kind of pain. When the human body reaches its limit, a bowl of rice or a bottle of water can make you give up everything Dignity, personality, personality, face, maybe honor


    After Ouyang Feng confirmed the safety of the carriage, he looked into the cab. The cab was empty, and the key was still hanging on it. It seemed that the zombie who had just passed also included the driver.


    Without saying a word, he closed the door and changed himself into a complete set of camouflage combat clothes from the inside to the outside. Then he put all the other equipment and ammunition into his Apocalypse space, even the combat clothes.


    After that, I went into the cab and tried to start the car. After confirming that the car was in good condition, I drove the car to the supermarket at the rest station, jumped out of the car and went in for a search. First, I filled up the rest of my Apocalypse space, and then loaded the car. I didn''t stop until the car was full and I couldn''t fit anything.


    After all this, Ouyang Feng starts the car and leaves quietly. It''s only less than two minutes after driving out that Ouyang Feng suddenly turns around and drives towards the rest area. It''s not that he lost his things, but that he always feels that something is wrong. The scene of the zombies passing in front of him is playing back in front of his eyes.


    When he got to the rest area, Ouyang Feng didn''t stop. Instead, he drove on. In front of him was Jiangwan Town


    On the way to Jiangwan Town, Ouyang Feng has been alert to the surrounding, but never found anything until he saw a group of zombies moving towards Jiangwan Town.


    A group of about 15 or 6 zombies are staggering towards Jiangwan Town, while Ouyang Feng looks at them with some amusement: "are you going to the emergency assembly?"


    Ou Yangfeng was lying on the steering wheel and looked at the zombies bored. Just now, he tried to surpass them, honked his horn and spit in front of them. He even walked past them with his hands behind his back. But these zombies ignored them completely, and they were just on their way.


    Yes! Ouyang Feng can only use the word "go on the road". For the first time, he found that zombies would move in a direction as if they had a goal, and these zombies were the lowest level "wanderers".


    Why we call them "wanderers" is that they will always wander aimlessly, but when these wanderers have their own destination Are they still wanderers?


    After following him for nearly an hour, Ou Yangfeng finally understood the destination of these wanderers, because through the eye of heaven, he had seen the group of zombies in front of him, but these zombies didn''t come in his direction. The destination of these zombies was Jiangwan Town.


    Ouyang Feng quietly stops and raises the observation deck on the patrol car to the highest level. Then he climbs up and opens his eyes. After observing for a while, Ouyang Feng returns to the cab and looks at the steering wheel with a wooden face. The joy of evolution has disappeared


    Because of the eye of heaven, his field of vision is wider than the high-power telescope, but now Ouyang Feng would rather not have this ability.


    He just saw that zombies were gathering in the center of Jiangwan Town from all directions. This small town was already the world of zombies. He didn''t know the exact number of zombies. He only knew that even if he dared to rush in, he would never come back.


    What shocked him most was not that, but that he saw the center of the zombie group, where there was an empty space. The zombies were able to leave an empty space in the center of the corpse tide. The empty space was full of enhanced zombies, and the enhanced zombies were surrounded by a kind of zombies that Ouyang Feng had never seen before


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Dark blue skin, sharp tusks, strong limbs, sharp nails, but these It''s not the reason that makes Ouyang Feng afraid. It''s the eyes of the zombie that really makes Ouyang Feng afraid.


    Because of the existence of the eye of heaven, ouyangfeng can clearly see the zombie. When ouyangfeng observes the zombie, the zombie keeps looking around, as if a king is inspecting his territory.


    From time to time, he would open his mouth and roar, as if he was shouting at the zombies. Every time he opened his mouth, the enhanced zombies around him would move, and some would jump into the zombies and throw out a few wanderers.


    Ouyang Feng was shocked in his heart, but the zombie seemed to have a feeling. He turned his head to Ouyang Feng. When Ouyang Feng and the zombie looked at each other, he really felt a kind of fear from his heart.


    What kind of look is that? Fierce? Cruel? Apathy? Or violent? Ouyang Feng can''t say, but he can be sure of one thing - that pair of eyes should not belong to zombies, it definitely belongs to intelligent creatures. When Ouyang Feng looks at it, he even feels that it is a human, a strange looking human.


    Maybe the zombie didn''t find anything, so he didn''t pay attention to it after a while. When he turned back, Ouyang Feng clearly saw a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "This What is this special thing? Is he still keeping the human mind? " Ouyang Feng cursed and thought of the "zombie experiment" he had wanted to do before


    Slowly stopping the car, Ou Yangfeng leaned on the steering wheel and kept silent for a long time. He remembered that the first-order evolutor who had come to his camp had said that there was a kind of zombie that they called mutant zombie. This kind of zombie has certain wisdom and can command other lower zombies, including enhanced zombies.


    This kind of zombie is the most terrible, because it is equivalent to the commander of the zombie. Once the zombie is under command and unified action, it is absolutely not as simple as one plus one equals two. The zombie army with command is even more terrible than the general army, because zombies have no morale. They are not afraid of death or pain. They only know how to follow orders and move forward, but they are not afraid of death Only one left, will also stubborn forward.


    It seems that the zombie is what he called the variant zombie. Doesn''t that guy say that only some first tier cities have found this variant zombie? How can this terrible creature also appear in the poor place where the third tier cities barely pass?


    The main thing is - what does it do to gather so many zombies? He ouyangfeng tried to guess the purpose of the mutant zombie gathering so many zombies. He thought of many possibilities, none of which was optimistic.


    He once wanted to go back and try to see if he could kill the zombie remotely. He hesitated for a long time and gave up. It was not that he was afraid of death, but that he didn''t know the strength of the zombie at all. The failure of the beheading operation angered it. He might bring huge disaster to the survival camps near Jiangwan Town.


    After thinking about it, Ouyang Feng finally decided to go back to his camp and fight with the team. Then he started the camp to publicize the existence of this mutant zombie, so that the survivors of other camps could be prepared.


    After the decision, Ouyang Feng stepped on the accelerator and drove towards his camp. The armored car was speeding forward, but Ouyang Feng''s heart was more and more heavy. After becoming an evolutor, he felt his weakness for the first time.


    He is really powerful now, but no matter how powerful he is, he is also a human being. His strength will always be used up. Zombies are different. They will never be tired. As long as there is the temptation of food, they can chase on forever until the end of the world! I''m sorry, it seems that it''s the end of the world now.


    After the armored car had been driving for a while, Ouyang Feng suddenly thought of a thing - the nearest survival camp to Jiangwan Town. He didn''t know the specific location because he had just passed there some time ago, which was the camp he had saved.


    Ouyangfeng chuckled and said: good luck! Then he continued his journey, but there was always a face lingering in front of him, that is, the middle-aged man who stood up when he was fighting alone, and then ran around him while shouting, leading half of the zombies around him, circling around and falling down after exhaustion.


    "I saved him, he came to save me, but he was saved by me again. He owes me! So... " Ouyang Feng tried to find a reason to comfort himself, but he always felt that something was wrong.


    "Forget it! If such a fool dies, there may be no such person in the world any more. Anyway, "along the way, just take him along." When he passed a path, Ouyang Feng finally made a decision. As soon as he gritted his teeth and turned the steering wheel, the armored car drove into the path


    In the survival camp where ouyangfeng is going, a dark man in his forties is standing at the gate of the survival camp with a gloomy face, while sun pangzi is standing behind him carefully. The other survivors are doing their own work silently, and no one dares to make a sound, for fear of provoking the dark man carelessly.This dark man is the actual controller of the survival camp - Hou Kun, the first-order fortifier. Ten days ago, when he returned to the camp with his exploration team, he was surprised to find that there were more than 200 zombies in the camp.


    Although the corpses of these zombies belong to the lowest level of wanderers, there is not even an enhanced zombie, it is also a big harvest! If it''s all for one person, it should make the camp have one more reinforcer.


    But before he was happy, he learned that his younger brother had not stayed in the camp, but went out alone. Hou Kun was furious when he heard the news. Although his younger brother is not a child, it is not the original orderly world now?


    Now there are groups of zombies all over the outside. Even if he went out alone, he did not dare to guarantee his own safety, let alone his brother Hou Shou, who was just an ordinary man.


    So it immediately gave sun pangzi a scolding, and sun pangzi was aggrieved to say that his brother had a fancy to an outsider''s equipment and insisted on going out. It was useless to persuade him, so he had to give him his gun.


    The truth is that fat sun dares not to say. Looking at Hou Kun''s state, if he dares to say that he sent the skinny monkey out, Hou Kun has to tear him up immediately. On the one hand, he secretly scolds the skinny monkey as a waste, and can''t even make a zombie. On the other hand, he comforts Hou Kun with a smiling face.


    Hou Kun didn''t have time to talk nonsense with sun pangzi. After asking about the direction of the thin monkey''s departure, he took his own exploration team and set out to look for the thin monkey.


    Looking at Hou Kun''s back as they leave, sun pangzi wipes the cold sweat on his head. He doesn''t dare to point the direction, because many people in the camp saw the monkey leave at that time. He can only secretly pray that the skinny monkey will die outside, because if the skinny monkey doesn''t die, he will die.


    As for Hou Kun, sun pangzi didn''t want him to die, because the camp without a protector won''t survive long.


    Fortunately, sun pangzi''s Prayer worked. Unfortunately, the thin monkey died. Hou Kun came back with the body of the thin monkey. Fortunately, sun pangzi, who picked up his life, angrily pointed to the sharp hole on the thin monkey''s forehead and said: "that''s the guy! He used a bow and arrow. He must have killed brother Hou. " His face was filled with endless sadness, as if his father had died - fortunately, his father had already died


    After burying Hou Shou, Hou Kun gathered all the people in the camp together and had a careful understanding of what happened at that time. When he learned that the other party was just a teenager in his early 20s and killed more than 200 zombies by himself, he did not stop breathing.


    From people''s description, he can be sure that the boy is a member of the exploration team in the survival camp of Taikang town not far from here, the archer called "madman" and the second-order intensifier.


    Hou Kun frowned. If it was him, it would be difficult to avenge his brother. Taikang survival camp is much bigger and more powerful than they are. Their camp leader is a third-order intensifier.


    After repeatedly asking for a lot of details at that time, Hou Kun waved to the crowd to disperse. Then he sat on the wall alone and pondered. After an hour, he stood up and threw down his cigarette butt: "hum! Anyway, there''s a price to pay for killing my brother.


    Just then, a little Flathead in his thirties came running over and yelled, "Kun Brother Kun! What''s wrong? "


    "What''s the matter? Say it! What''s the matter? " Hou Kun frowned and cheered.


    "Brother Kun! The zombies Most of the heads of the zombies were empty. More than 200 zombies only got 36 fortified solutions. " Little Flathead reported.


    "Yes? It''s impossible!! Gather the people together Hou Kun was furious: "I want to see it! Who is playing tricks for me


    After a while, the whole camp gathered again and stood in front of Hou Kun.


    Hou Kun looked at these guys with an iron face. Although none of the zombies were killed by him, in his opinion, since the camp is under his control, everything in the camp should be controlled by him. Now that someone has stolen his own things, of course, he wants to find them out, and then teach the shameless traitor a lesson.


    However, after searching the whole camp for several times, Hou Kun didn''t find a drop of fortified liquid. If the people in the camp stole it, they couldn''t find it out?


    Hou Kun shouts Liu Qiang in front of him again and asks about the details when Ouyang Feng killed the zombie. However, Liu Qiang''s answer is that he only concentrated on running at that time, and didn''t even remember Ouyang Feng''s appearance. Later, he fainted. When he woke up, Ouyang Feng had gone.


    Hou Kun had no choice but to let Liu Qiang leave. Looking at Liu Qiang''s back, he narrowed his eyes slightly: "it seems that the boy made a ghost, hum! Good! I''ll go to your camp to help you prepare the case first, and then I''ll settle with you slowly. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    Hou Kun got up and assembled his own exploration team. There were eight people in his team, including Hou Kun. There were three first-order intensifiers and five ordinary people.


    Hou Kun looked at the five ordinary people. After thinking about it, he reached out and pointed to two of them and said, "Wu Lin, Chen Fengfeng, you two stay and use those strengthening fluids. Wu Lin, you use them first. If you succeed in strengthening, you can give Chen Fengfeng the rest."


    Wu Lin, a 25-year-old boy, was overjoyed and couldn''t help thanking Hou Kun. However, Chen Feng Feng was a bit listless. There were only 36 copies in all. I''m afraid it''s not his turn.


    After leaving the two men behind, Hou Kun left the camp on foot with the other five people and went to Taikang camp. Although there were cars in the camp, the first problem was the supply of fuel. Moreover, the sound of the vehicles was likely to lead to zombies, so the general exploration teams went out on foot and then looked for vehicles to transport materials.


    After more than half a day, Hou Kun and his team arrived at Ouyang Feng''s Taikang survival camp. It happened that the exploration team of Taikang camp was in the camp and didn''t go out. Therefore, the exploration teams of the two camps began their first formal meeting.


    "Captain Hou, I don''t know what''s going on this time?" Lu Feng looked at Hou Kun with some vigilance, but also some doubts. Generally speaking, leaders of small camps like Hou Kun seldom directly contact with camps larger than themselves.


    The reason is simple - power!


    If a small and weak camp often depends on a large camp, the final result is that it will be merged, and the leader of the original small camp will naturally lose his power and become an ordinary explorer.


    In fact, this is not a bad thing for the survivors of the small camp, at least it will be relatively safer. However, the leaders of the small camp always keep away from the large camp because they are not willing to give up their power and prefer to take their own people to support them outside.


    No matter when, power and status are always pursued by human beings. Even in this precarious end, people''s enthusiasm for power has not been reduced at all. They would rather be chicken heads than Phoenix tails


    "Captain Lu! We are here to thank you. A few days ago, more than 200 zombies attacked our survival camp, but our exploration team was not there. Fortunately, a young man with a bow and arrow came by and saved us. Otherwise, I''m afraid we can only see a piece of ruins after we go back. "


    Hou Kun said with a grateful face: "after I came back, I heard my people describe the young man''s appearance. I felt like he was one of your team members, so I came to express my thanks. Although there is little food, it''s because of our camp ha-ha! No respect. "


    Hou Kun said, handed over a bag of 50 Jin rice, which may be insignificant before the end of the world, but now it has been regarded as a "heavy gift".


    "Young man with bow and arrow? Crazy Instead of reaching for food, Lu Feng frowned and turned to ask, "how many days has the madman been missing?"


    "Nearly half a month, after we went out, we were separated from him. He didn''t come back, and no one saw him again." Behind Lu Feng, a young man in his twenties with a scar on his face said.


    "Can you describe in detail the man who saved your camp?" Lu Feng looked back and asked.


    "Oh! Certainly. The young man... " Hou Kun quickly described the image of Ouyang Feng he heard in the camp.


    "It''s crazy! Is he with you? " Hou Kun has not finished the description, the scar face behind Lu Feng excitedly came forward and grabbed Hou Kun''s arm and asked eagerly.


    "Ray!" Lu Feng cried out as soon as he saw it. Although these men from the other side were not very good at fighting, there was a clear rule among the camps that human beings were not allowed to kill each other.


    In fact, the binding force of this regulation is not great for those who strengthen it, but at least no one will go against him openly. Xiaolei''s action is a bit rash, and it''s not good if he is misunderstood by the other party.


    Scar face Xiaolei hears Lu Feng''s voice and responds. He immediately releases Hou Kun, but he doesn''t go back. He just stares at Hou Kun with his eyes.


    "Well! This young man is not with us. He is fighting with the Zombie I was bitten. Although all our people were fighting with him, the young man rushed too hard. At that time, all the people left in our camp were ordinary people and could not keep up with his speed. "


    Hou Kun sighed and said with regret: "because of saving him, we lost more than ten people in our camp. Although we finally snatched him back, it was too late. His arm was bitten by a zombie."


    "What about the others?" Scar face has returned to calm, eyes have been staring at Hou Kun.


    "Go! When the crisis was over, the young man said that he had been bitten before, and now it''s nothing to do with it, and then he left. " Don''t know why, Hou Kun some fear this scar face of vision, so turn to look at Lu Feng said.


    "Bitten before?" Lu Feng looked at scar face: "Xiao Lei! Do you know about this? ""I don''t know!" Scar face shook his head: "he didn''t mention it."


    "Brother Feng was bitten in the foot before?" Behind suddenly rushed out a 15-6-year-old strong young man, wengzhengwengqi of blunt Hou Kun asked.


    "Yes! It''s the ankle of the left foot Hou Kun nodded.


    "No! It''s impossible! Brother Feng, he said it''s OK, he''s so powerful, he Why Why cheat me? " Rushed out of the youth as if suddenly lost the whole body strength in general, directly kneeling on the ground, mouth mumbling, to the end of hysterical crying out.


    "Iron pillar!" Scar face quickly came to the boy''s body, squatted down, reached over his shoulder and asked, "when is it? Did you see that? "


    "Yes! I see it Tie Zhu had tears on his face and sobbed: "that''s the time we went to the Green Island supermarket. When the team leader said there was a zombie and we had to retreat quickly, I just arrived at the door of the storage room and wanted to go in. I thought I had arrived at the door. Anyway, I had to take something back."


    Tie Zhu said with tears in his eyes. Through the tears, the scene at that time seemed to appear in front of him again


    At that time, he heard the captain call to retreat. He knew that there must be a large number of zombies coming. However, seeing that there was nothing to take from the room, he felt that he was not reconciled. So he rushed in with his teeth, picked up a big box and ran away.


    Who knows this box is not very heavy, but it''s a little big. When it gets to the door, it gets stuck. He has tried several times, but he can''t come out. Ouyang Feng, standing on the guard of the truck, sees that the zombie is coming soon. He''s still fighting with a box. He can''t help but feel anxious.


    Ouyang Feng jumped out of the truck and turned to Duan Lei in the cab, who was called Xiaolei by Lu Feng. "Start the car and drive forward slowly! Don''t be surrounded by zombies. "


    Then Ouyang Feng ran in his direction, pulling his bow and shooting down several zombies in the front. One of them had already arrived at his door, and his lost hand even touched the box he was holding.


    He frees a hand to touch the dagger on his waist, and intends to kill the zombie. But the next moment, the zombie is nailed to the doorframe by a flying zombie. Then Ouyang Feng appears in front of him. Without saying a word, he kicks the box he is holding, and the bagged food is scattered all over the ground.


    "Are you crazy? Let''s go. We''ll get it next time. " Ouyang Feng yelled at him angrily, then pulled him out and pushed him towards the truck: "run! Climb up to the car. "


    Seeing him running to the carriage, Ouyang Fengcai pulled out the feather arrow nailed to the door frame and ran to the truck behind him. As he ran, he stuffed the two bags of unknown food he had just caught into his arms and then ran desperately forward.


    At this time, zombies were approaching behind the truck. In order not to be surrounded by zombies, Duan Lei had to accelerate slowly. At this time, another truck driven by their captain Lu Feng had already driven for a long distance, far away from the zombies - and them.


    Tiezhu ran to the truck desperately. At this time, the zombie on the side of the truck had found him, so he gave up the truck and came to him. He was just about to drive more. A few arrows flew from behind to shoot down the nearest zombie. Ouyang Feng''s voice came from behind:


    "don''t turn! Keep running! Leave the zombies alone and give them to me. "


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s voice, his heart immediately calmed down, so he didn''t care about the zombies around him. Even if their paws were about to hit him, he just ran forward


    Finally, he ran to the back of the carriage safely. All the zombies that threatened him along the road were named by Ouyang Feng''s arrow. He grabbed the iron bar used to insert the door behind the carriage and climbed up with both hands. At this time, he heard Ouyang Feng''s cry:


    "Leizi! slow down! Wait for us to go up


    The speed slowed down, a hand dragged his feet, forced to lift him, he finally climbed to the roof. When he got to the top of the car, he immediately turned back and saw Ouyang Feng trying to climb up, but because the speed slowed down, the zombie had already followed.


    Ouyang Feng''s left foot was caught by two zombies. He hurriedly grabbed Ouyang Feng''s hand and wanted to pull him up. Ouyang Feng shook his head and said to him, "get down!" Then he yelled, "Leizi, speed up! Get out of here


    He quickly lay on the top of the car and looked at Ouyang Feng and the two zombies who were holding him. The truck sped up and the two zombies who were holding Ouyang Feng''s left foot were taken out of balance. One of them was directly left behind, but the other zombie was still holding Ouyang Feng.


    The zombie held on to one of Ouyang Feng''s feet and was dragged all the way to the ground. The feet of the zombie were crushed by the road. In the blink of an eye, one of his thighs fell off from his knee and flew back, and soon disappeared


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    When he saw that the zombie was still clinging to ouyangfeng, he couldn''t help feeling a little worried. After hanging his foot on the top of the carriage, he leaned out and grasped ouyangfeng''s wrist. Ouyangfeng grabbed the carriage with both hands, released his right foot and kicked the zombie several times. Because of the force, his body and the Zombie''s body swayed left and right behind the carriage, which seemed extremely dangerous.


    Fortunately, the zombie was finally cast off by Ouyang Feng. For the sake of food, the zombie was hard enough. One of its arms was still on Ouyang Feng''s leg.


    With tie Zhu''s help, Ou Yangfeng climbed into the carriage and threw the Zombie''s arm under the carriage. Then they sat in the middle of the carriage panting. Tie Zhu looked at Ou Yangfeng''s trouser legs and found that they were damaged. His face changed and he quickly grabbed Ou Yangfeng and asked:


    "brother Feng! Are you ok? " There was a little cry in the words.


    "Ha ha! Of course not! Silly boy! You wind elder brother is so fierce, can you be hurt by these lowest level wanderers? " Ouyang Feng was stunned, then touched his head with his hand and said with a smile: "but! You should learn to protect yourself in the future. I don''t have so much time to take care of you. Remember? "


    After that, Ouyang Feng looked at the distance, like saying to him, or muttering to himself: "in this world, it''s not so easy to live..."


    "Yes! I remember He nodded repeatedly, thinking that Ouyang Feng was an intensifier and a second-order intensifier. He was relieved at last, so he thought of the two bags of food he had got and quickly took them out of his arms: "ha ha! It''s two bags of potato chips. It''s said that children in the city like this! I''ll try it today. "


    While shouting excitedly, he opened two packages of potato chips and stuffed one of them into Ouyang Feng. He also took one out of the bag, smelled it carefully and put it in his mouth: "en! pretty good! yummy! Brother Feng, try it too! It''s Crispy! It''s not past the shelf life. "


    Ouyang Feng also took out a piece from the inside and put it in his mouth: "en! It''s delicious! It''s not past the shelf life! " Ouyang Feng looks at him and smiles. Under the sun, the smile is so bright


    At this point, tie Zhu cried even more. Now he understood why Ouyang Feng said he didn''t have so much time to take care of him - because Ouyang Feng He really doesn''t have much time.


    "Later! When approaching the camp, brother Feng said that he had a little thing to do. He would go back to the camp later and let me talk to brother Lei. Then he jumped out of the car and left. After that, I never saw him again. " Tie Zhu choked and said what happened that day, and then burst into tears.


    After hearing this, Duan Lei sighed. He patted Tiezhu heavily on the shoulder twice. He turned his head and looked at the gate of the camp, thinking deeply.


    At this time, a girl in her twenties came running from a distance. After arriving at the scene, she panted and asked, "they said someone saw the breeze? Who is it? Where is Xiaofeng? "


    Hou Kun''s eyes brightened, and the girl was quite beautiful. Her white face turned red because she came here. Her eyes were as pure as autumn water. The cherry under Qiong''s nose was delicate, which was far from the women in her camp.


    But when he saw the silky hair on the girl''s back, he knew that the girl was definitely not able to dye her hair. Can she still wash her hair with water in this world? This girl''s status in this camp is absolutely not low.


    So Hou Kun quickly moved his eyes and pretended to look at the survivor camp carelessly. The more he looked at it, the more frightened he was. Before the end of the world, the camp was a villa area, located in the suburb of Taikang Town, where rich people lived. After the end of the world, it was occupied by Lu Feng and a group of people.


    After cleaning up the zombies in the villa area, they strengthened the walls of the villa area and sealed the other doors, leaving only the north and South doors for access.


    As there is a river around the villa, forming a natural barrier, they dug the river deep and widened it. At the same time, they made a thick defensive wall by the river with sharp sticks and barbed wire, which greatly improved the security here.


    In addition, Lu Feng, a third-order reinforcer, is here. Those scattered zombies will not be mentioned. I''m afraid that the number of zombies less than 1000 will not pose a threat here.


    Hou Kun looks at the camp with envy on his face, but he is envious. If he is asked to move his camp, he will definitely not do it. Although it is relatively safer here and the environment is much better, looking at the Yellow skinned survivors in the camp, we can know that the system here is the same as that there - the law of the jungle.


    It won''t be long before I come here. I''m afraid I''ll become an ordinary expeditor, or even be cannon fodder. I''ll "die" outside soon, so I''d better be a local emperor in that small camp.


    When Hou Kun looked around, he found that the girl who had just come here was being comforted by Lu Feng in his arms. Fortunately, he didn''t show too clearly just now. Otherwise, it would be a problem whether she could get out of the camp today.


    In order to avoid suspicion, Hou Kun quickly turns his head around and looks around like a curious baby. Unexpectedly, he catches a glimpse of Duan Lei, a young man with scar face squatting on the ground. At this time, Duan Lei seems to be comforting the iron pillar in front of him, but his eyes look in the direction of Lu Feng from time to time.And Hou Kun caught a complex look from Duan Lei''s eyes, including contempt, contempt, sadness and hatred.


    Hou Kun is very happy. He thinks that the members of the expedition team in this camp are not monolithic. Duan Lei and tie Zhu are obviously closer, and it seems that Duan Lei is not so close to his team leader.


    Seeing the girl held by Lu Feng in his arms, Hou Kun has some insight and is even more excited. He can''t bear the hatred of taking his wife. It seems that Duan Lei can spend some time on it. If he can dig it up, he is a good fighter.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, Hou Kun still gives up the idea, because Duan Lei''s skill surpasses himself, and he is likely to be a second-order intensifier. If he can''t suppress it, he will have a lot of fun. Maybe he invited a master to come back.


    But here Hou Feng just decided not to provoke Duan Lei, Duan Lei took the initiative to send him to the door. He came to Hou Kun, looked at him and asked, "he''s not dead, is he?"


    Hou Kun heart a tight, subconsciously asked a: "who ah?"


    A bright smile bloomed on Duan Lei''s face. Even the scar on his face seemed to be full of smile: "your reaction is very good. Although I don''t know the real purpose of your coming, I at least know that you are not only here to express your thanks, right?"


    "Hehe! You''re kidding, right? We really want to thank your team member. There''s no other meaning. Help me It''s time to thank you, isn''t it? " Hou Kun reluctantly kept calm and said with a smile.


    "I''ll find out soon." Duan Lei stepped forward, attached his mouth to Hou Kun''s ear and said softly. Then he turned and left. When he passed the iron pillar, he looked down and said, "get up! Let''s go to him. "


    Tiezhu''s body was shocked, and he suddenly looked up at Duan Lei. When he saw Duan Lei''s extremely serious expression, he stood up and stared at Duan Lei. After a long time, he said: "brother Lei! You didn''t lie to me? "


    "Going or not?" Duan Lei didn''t answer, but asked calmly.


    "Go! Why don''t I go! " Iron pillar cried.


    Lu Feng, who is comforting the girl quietly, looks up at tie Zhu''s voice, but Duan Lei doesn''t care. He just pats tie Zhu on the shoulder, and then walks to his dormitory.


    Tie Zhu looks back at Lu Feng. After hesitating for a while, he still chases Duan Lei.


    When Hou Kun saw this situation, he felt a little guilty. He quickly stepped forward and said to Lu Feng with a smile: "Captain Lu, it''s getting late, and I''ve got the news. In this case So we''re going back? "


    "All right!" Lu Feng nodded and then said to one of the team members behind him, "find a car for captain Hou. If you walk back now, you may not be able to get home before dark."


    "Thank you, Captain Lu." Hou Kun didn''t refuse. He also knew that it was easy to find vehicles outside, but it was hard to find fuel.


    After a while, the team member drove a van over. Hou Kun waved his men to get on the bus, and then said to Lu Feng, "Captain Lu! Let''s go. You can come to my camp when you have time. You should know the location of my camp, right


    "I know! That''s it first! I will not send you! Captain Hou, take your time Lu Feng did not comment on Hou Kun''s invitation.


    After seeing them go away, Lu Feng patted the girl on the shoulder: "Jiaojiao! You go back to your room first! I''ll go and see Xiaolei and them! "


    "Yes The girl nodded, walked a few steps and then stopped: "is Xiaofeng really dead?"


    "Ah! I hope he''s alive, too. He''s the best long-range firepower in our team! But as I told you just now, he was bitten in more than one place, after so many days Go back Lu Feng said with a sad face, then choked and couldn''t go on, so he had to wave the girl away.


    After watching the girl leave, Lu Feng sighed: "Xiaofeng! You Is he really dead? "


    Then, standing there thinking for a long time, he walked to Duan Lei''s dormitory.


    At this time Duan Lei was packing up his things. When he looked up, he saw pestle staring at his iron pillar. He could not help but stop, supported his forehead with his hand, and sighed:


    "I said iron pillar, what are you looking at me doing there? Hurry back to pack up, and then wait for me in the yard, and! We won''t come back when we go out this time, so when you pack up, remember to take away all the things you can''t throw away. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    Tiezhu was stunned and did not ask why. He promised to turn his head and walk away. Looking at his back, Duan Lei murmured: "what can''t be lost except life?"


    He lowered his head and picked up a photo frame placed on the table. In the photo, five young soldiers in camouflage clothes were smiling at him happily: "it seems that I still have something I can''t throw away Fortunately, there are more! "


    Put the precious and important photo frame into the interlayer of the backpack. After looking around, you find that you have to carry very few things. You are not satisfied with a combat backpack. You can''t help sighing: "it seems that the poor are poor all the time."


    "Bang bang!" The sound of knocking on the door rang out, Duan Leitou also said: "come in!"


    Lu Feng opens the door and walks in. Duan Lei still doesn''t look back. He cleans up his things as if he knows who is coming in.


    "Going to him again?" After a moment''s silence, Lu Feng took the lead.


    "Yes Duan Lei is still busy with his own business, humming a syllable from his nose is the answer.


    "Since he disappeared, you and tie Zhu have gone out to look for him twice. After nine days, do you want to keep looking for him? When do you find it? " Lu Feng''s volume is a little higher.


    "Find someone! Of course, until we find someone! " Duan Lei put the combat backpack on his bed and looked up at Lu Feng.


    "Didn''t you hear what Hou Kun said today? Do you think Ouyang Feng is still alive? " Lu Feng was a little worried.


    "At least! Before I see his body, I think he''s alive, and I have a hunch that he''s alive. " Duan Lei''s tone is still calm.


    "Hunch! I always thought that only women had a hunch. " Lu Feng is not satisfied.


    "What is your purpose?" Duan Lei suddenly asked.


    "Purpose?" Lu Feng a Leng: "what purpose."


    "What are you here for?" Duan Lei road.


    "I just want to persuade you to give up searching for a madman. Now we all know that a madman has been bitten, and we all know what will happen after he has been bitten. Do we see less? Or do you think he would be an exception? " Lu Feng paced back and forth.


    "I don''t think you need to persuade me. Maybe It''s better for you to leave, so you don''t have to stop me. " Duan Lei is still calm.


    "What do you mean? Do you think I''m not worried about the madman''s disappearance? Are you... "


    "Worried? Of course you worry! You''re worried that he''ll come back. You''re worried that he knows you''ll sleep in his girlfriend''s room the day after he disappeared. You''re worried that when he comes back Your mask will be exposed. " Without waiting for Lu Feng to finish, Duan Lei interrupted him.


    Lu Feng''s body suddenly gave a good rest. After a long time, he sighed and turned around. He looked at Duan Lei calmly and said, "you Do you know? "


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether I know it or not, because I have seen before that your nature is not like what you have always shown. Your openness, your sense of justice and your love for your team members are just your disguise."


    Duan Lei looked at Lu Feng and said, "no one knows what you really look like. I only know that when the real crisis comes, I will never give you my back."


    "Then why don''t you tear me down?" Lu Feng suddenly smiles.


    "I don''t want to break up this camp. Maybe you are really suitable for living in this world. At least you get their trust. Just like Hu Yun and Wang Li, they may not think that you want them to die until they die." Duan Lei looks at Lu Feng on guard.


    Lu Feng''s smile disappeared: "do you even know this? It seems you''ve been paying attention to me for a long time Suddenly, he said with a gloomy face: "the mistake of those two boys is that they found the place where I hid the goods. Hum! If those two big mouths come back to the camp, then everyone will know that I''m hiding something outside. "


    "Are you not afraid that I will kill you now? It''s like you know a lot of my secrets Lu Feng suddenly stares at Duan Lei and says.


    "You dare not! You are not sure that you will kill me. Once we make a noise, you will be the most troublesome. And I will leave soon. I don''t plan to stay in this camp any longer, and there should be few opportunities for us to meet in the future, so you don''t have to worry about me. " Duan Lei looks at Lu Feng with no fear in his eyes.


    "You are very smart. Smart people usually don''t live long." Lu Feng said with a gloomy face.


    "No!" Duan Lei shakes his head slowly: "the smart people who don''t know how to hide don''t live long."


    "Jiaojiao, are you going to take it away?" Lu Feng suddenly asked.


    "Of course not! She volunteered to be with you. Why should I take her? And I''ll bet you that even if I told her that ouyangfeng was still alive, I''ll take her to him, she won''t go with me. " Duan Lei shakes his head.


    "Why?""Because she belongs to the same kind of person as you, and all she does is to survive, so she accepted you as soon as Ouyang Feng disappeared. I don''t think she would take the risk to go out and find her" ex boyfriend. " Duan Lei''s indifferent way, there is no disdain or disdain in his tone.


    "Next, are you going to say that if I go missing, she will fall into other people''s arms again?" Lu Feng''s face is a little ferocious.


    Duan Lei looks at Lu Feng and suddenly laughs: "ha ha! Do you think I need to say that? Or do you think you care about these things? As long as you can survive, I''m afraid you don''t care about anything, do you? "


    Lu Feng''s face turned red and white. Suddenly he could not help roaring in a low voice: "I want to live. What''s the matter? Who doesn''t want to live? Do I deserve to work hard every day for those cowardly guys outside? Do you deserve to collect food and materials for them every day, so that they can live here safely? "


    Duan Lei sighed: "I didn''t say what you did was wrong. In order to survive, you can''t say anything wrong. I just don''t believe you. I stay here because of madman. I leave here because of madman. That''s all. No matter what kind of person you are, I will leave."


    Lu Feng calmed down and stared at Duan Lei''s eyes: "when?"


    "Now!" Duan Lei replied.


    "Now? It will be dark soon! How dare you stay out at night? " Lu Feng asked suspiciously.


    "You are not the only one who will hide a secret stronghold outside. So will I Duan Lei suddenly smiles.


    When Lu Feng heard this, he looked up and down at Duan Lei as if he had seen him for the first time. After a long time, he turned around and left without saying a word.


    Watching Lu Feng leave, Duan Lei is silent for a while. He picks up his backpack and goes out. When he goes to the yard, he sees that tie Zhu is waiting for him.


    Seeing Duan Lei coming out, tie Zhu quickly carried a backpack at his feet on his back and ran to him and said, "brother Lei! I''ve packed up. When shall we leave? "


    " go now! " Duan Lei looked at the sky and said.


    "Yes Iron column a listen to two words don''t say, promise a then toward camp gate walk.


    Duan Lei looks at Tiezhu''s back, but there is a touch in his eyes. As a member of the exploration team, Tiezhu can''t be unaware of the danger of being out at night, but he just starts without asking.


    Duan Lei knows that it''s Tiezhu''s trust in him and his concern for Ouyang Feng that makes him so eager to find Ouyang Feng. As for whether he will encounter danger, I''m afraid this silly boy has never thought about it.


    Duan Lei shakes his head, walks quickly and catches up with tie Zhu: "do you know where to find a madman?"


    "I don''t know! But I know just follow you. " Tie Zhu laughs.


    "Follow me? You run so far in front of me and say, "follow me?" Duan Lei said helplessly.


    "Ah? Ah! Hey, hey Tie Zhu grabbed his scalp and stood there with a silly smile: "brother Lei, hurry up! I''m behind you. "


    They went out of the camp one by one, and no one stopped them. The two guards at the gate were just surprised that they had to go out so late, and their eyes were a little strange.


    This is also expected by Duan Lei. He knows that Lu Feng won''t let people stop them, because his teacher is unknown. What''s more, if he leaves, Lu Feng''s only hidden danger will be gone. In the future, he can still play the role of the righteous expedition leader he created in this camp.


    Duan Lei walks all the way with the iron pillar until it gets dark, and finally comes to the front of a four story building with a single courtyard. Duan Lei reaches out his hand and pushes the gate open. After pulling the iron pillar in, he blocks the gate. Then he turns around and looks up and down at the building:


    "OK! We''ll have a night off here and start tomorrow morning. "


    "Oh! That''s fine! " Tie Zhu answered, then looked at the building and asked, "brother Lei! Has it been cleaned up? "


    "Cleaned up! I cleaned up with the madman. I didn''t bring you here before because I didn''t dare to come, because if there was no one here, then... " Duan Lei said half closed his mouth, quietly looking at the building.


    This is where Duan Lei and Ouyang Feng used to hide. They were hiding on the top floor, looking through the window at the chaos on the street outside, and watching the zombies seize the living people. There was a shrill scream in the blood. When the scream stopped for a period of time, the bloody people who were bitten would climb up again and follow the guys who were still chewing their own flesh and blood Shoulder forward, looking for the next goal


    They just watched quietly, watching the fresh lives disappear in front of them. They once wanted to go down to save people, but there were more and more zombies around, so they had to choose to be two silent bystanders, although they were still wearing military uniforms


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    The chaos lasted for a week before it gradually calmed down, and the zombies downstairs gradually dispersed because they lost their target. Duan Lei and Ouyang Feng really relaxed, turned around and sat on the ground against the wall.


    "Are we right to do this?" Ouyang Feng first broke the silence.


    "If the murderers are thugs, we should rush out anyway, because we are soldiers, but they are not. Have you ever seen such a monster?" Duan Lei didn''t give a positive answer.


    "I''ve seen them in the movies. They''re almost the same as the zombies in those zombie movies." Ouyang Feng looked at his hands.


    "Communication is down. We can''t contact headquarters." Duan Lei threw his communication device aside: "I don''t know if the headquarters is still there. I think we have to decide our own way behind."


    Duan Lei stood up and turned around, looking at the ruins outside the window: "remember the fireballs that fell from the sky at the beginning? My father is a Christian. When he was a child, he read the Bible to me. I remember this passage: "the stars will fall from the sky, and the sky will shake."


    "You Won''t you tell me that Jesus is coming? " Ouyang wind low head listless said.


    "Of course not. I just want to tell you that when those fireballs fall from the sky, it is the beginning of the end of the world. From that moment on, we will no longer be soldiers. All the living people have only one title - survivor!" Duan Lei said softly.


    "All right! Lieutenant! From now on, your rank has been lifted! We are no longer soldiers. If we want to live in such an environment, we may do a lot of things that look down on ourselves in the future. " Duan Lei tore off his epaulet:


    "from now on! You''d better remember - we can be good people! But we must be good people alive! "


    Duan Lei said it softly, as if to Ouyang Feng, as if to himself: "look at it! The order of the world has collapsed, and we are about to see the darkest side of human nature. "


    Ouyang Feng also went to the window, stood side by side with Duan Lei, and said in a soft voice: "good people, living good people, it seems that the difference is not small!" He tore off the epaulets, opened the window, looked at Duan Lei, and put his hand out of the window. After a moment''s silence, he opened his palm, and the two epaulets slipped silently


    On that day, they stood in front of the window and saluted perhaps the last military salute of their life. For a long time, they never put down their hands


    Duan Lei glanced over the grass in front of the small building. He knew that the four epaulets should still be there, but the owners of two of them were uncertain: "you It must be alive


    In the early morning of the next day, Duan Lei shouts Tiezhu. After eating some dry food, they set out. Because Tiezhu is just an ordinary person, Duan Lei walks in front of him and Tiezhu follows him.


    "Brother ray! Are we still waiting? " Tiezhu asked softly, lying in the grass.


    "Yes Duan Lei lies beside him, staring at the camp 200 meters away without blinking. He has a premonition that he can see Ouyang Feng here.


    "But we''ve been lying here for three days and nights. We haven''t seen brother Feng." Tie Zhu is a little depressed.


    "What? You can''t make it? " Duan Lei doesn''t look back, still staring at the camp.


    "Who said that? Brother Feng taught me how to hide and let me practice. I''m just worried. Brother Feng can''t come out yet. " Tiezhu quickly denied.


    "What''s the hurry! He''s not here. " Duan Lei whispered.


    "Ah? We''re not here... " Tie Zhu''s voice was a little loud when he was worried. Duan Lei covered his mouth.


    "Keep your voice down!" Duan Lei slowly released the iron pillar: "lunatic taught you to lurk, right?"


    "Yes Now the iron pillar didn''t dare to speak. He could only snort.


    "Yes! Let''s start latent training now! Remember the main point? " Duan Lei said.


    "Yes


    "That''s it! It''s three days. Now it''s time. " Duan Lei whispered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Brother ray! There''s a car Tiezhu whispered.


    "Yes! I saw it! Keep sth. in mind! If you don''t have my orders, just lie down here and don''t move. " Duan Lei road.


    "Yes! I know! " Tie Zhu quickly lay down and keep still.


    A "hurricane" armored military vehicle appeared in their view, and its destination was the camp in front of them.


    It seems that this car doesn''t belong to this camp, because the people in the camp see that the car doesn''t open the door immediately, instead, they are looking in the direction of the car, and several guys with weapons are on guard.


    Hou Kun, the first-order intensifier who came to their camp to deliver the news of Ouyang wind, came out of a room and said something to the guards on the wall. Then the guards left, while Hou Kun stood on the wall and looked down at the armored car.


    After the armored car arrived at the gate of the camp, it stopped. A figure with a bow and arrow jumped out of the car and stood up in front of the gate.


    "Brother Feng..." Tie Zhu raised his body. As soon as the words came out, Duan Lei pressed him back: "don''t move!""But that''s brother Feng!" The iron pillar is in a hurry.


    "I know! Look at it. " Duan Lei is not angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What? Is the fat man not here today? " Ouyang Feng looks at Hou Kun on the wall and asks with a smile.


    Hou Kun looks at Ouyang Feng and his eyes are full of hatred. Without being reminded, he also guesses that this guy is the one who killed his brother.


    Hou Kun waved his hand, and sun quickly climbed up the wall. Seeing Ouyang Feng, he could not help but shrink his neck. He forced a smile on his face: "inner What a coincidence


    Hou Kun is furious. What''s the situation with this guy? Where are all these? But now is not the time of attack, he asked sun pangzi in a low voice: "is that him?"


    Sun nods and confirms. Hou Kun smiles and thinks that he has finally seen you.


    "Ha ha! What a coincidence! I didn''t expect I was still alive, did I? " When Ouyang Feng heard sun pangzi''s words, he couldn''t help laughing: "I picked up a life, so I came back to meet my old friend. What about the fool who ran around me? Isn''t it dead? "


    "Ah? Ah! No, no, no! No! " Sun pangzi was stunned for a moment before he remembered that he was talking about Liu Qiang. He quickly turned back and yelled, "Liu Qiang! Anyone here? Come here! Someone''s looking for you. "


    Hou Kun can''t help it any more. How can this fat man be so obedient? Do whatever they want you to do?


    "Ouyang Feng, right? Why don''t the brothers in the car come down together? " Hou Kun''s eyes swept over the "hurricane" armored vehicle behind Ouyang Feng.


    "Why? Did you do a good job in intelligence work! Even my name? Are you the head of this camp? " Ouyang Feng some accident of ask a way, then inexplicably looked at the car that oneself came: "where does the person on the car come from?"


    "My name is Hou Kun! I''m the person in charge of this camp. I also have a younger brother, Hou Shou. That day, because he was worried about his injury, he went up to take care of him. I don''t know his whereabouts. Can you tell me Hearing that there was no one in the car, Hou Kun felt relieved and then asked with a gloomy face.


    At this time, Hou Kun was a little surprised. He thought he could not avenge his brother, because if Ouyang Feng returned to his camp, he would have no chance.


    Now looking at Ouyang Feng''s reaction, Hou Kun knows that Ouyang Feng has never been back to his camp. Otherwise, he must know that he has been to his camp and his name. Although he still doesn''t know what Ouyang Feng is doing here, he doesn''t have to leave now that he dares to send him to his home.


    At this time, Liu Qiang, who got the news, had rushed over. He stood on the wall and looked at Ouyang Feng in a daze. From other people''s mouths, he knew that he was rescued by Ouyang Feng, and he also learned that Ouyang Feng was bitten by a zombie. For this reason, he regretted for a long time. He didn''t expect that Ouyang Feng was standing in front of him.


    Ouyang Feng looked at Liu Qiang and found that the big fool was in a daze. He couldn''t help feeling funny, so he said with a smile: "Hello! Big man! Don''t you know me? Or do you think I''ve come back to eat you as a zombie? "


    Without waiting for Liu Qiang to reply, Hou Kun could not bear it: "little brother! I''m asking you something! My brother... "


    "You mean the little skinny guy who followed me that day, right? He has been killed by me, because it seems that he is not going to take care of me as you said, but to take care of my equipment. Since he wants to kill, he should be ready to be killed. " Not waiting for Hou Kun to finish, Ouyang Feng took the words and directly admitted that he was the murderer.


    "If only you had admitted it! I don''t care what the matter is, I just want to know that you killed my brother. You''ll get killed! He''s not far away yet! You can go down and keep him company Hou Kun said with a ferocious face, and then waved his hand. Suddenly, six or seven people took off their weapons and aimed at Ouyang Feng.


    "Are you sure you can keep me?" Ouyang Feng didn''t have any nervous look. Instead, he asked with a relaxed smile.


    Hou Kun said: "hum! I know you''re a second-order enhancer, so what? We also have three first-order intensifiers and more than 200 ordinary people here. Do you think we can''t keep you? "


    Ouyang Feng looked cold and took off his long bow: "you might as well have a try."


    "Wow Seeing Ouyang Feng holding the long bow in his hand, all the others, including sun pangzi, stepped back except Hou Kun''s team members. Some people even squatted behind the wall and refused to get up.


    All of these people have seen Ouyang Feng kill nearly 40 zombies with more than 20 arrows in the blink of an eye. When they see that the murderer is going to be angry again, why are they willing to stand there as targets?


    Hou Kun a Leng, immediately angry: "Damn, a group of pigs? He''s only got so many arrows, can he shoot us all to death? All stand up for me. "


    Then he said to his team members: "I count three. If he doesn''t put down his weapon, you will shoot. I''ll let it go. Even if it will attract corpses, I will kill you first." At the end of the day, Hou Kun is hysterical.


    Seeing this, Duan Lei, who was ambushing in the distance, patted Tiezhu on the shoulder: "almost. It''s time for us two to come out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    Duan Lei then gets up to pull off his disguise, pats the dust on his body, and strides to the camp.


    Before Hou Kun could shout out, he found two people standing in the grass in front of the camp. He could not help but scold the patrol in his heart. At the same time, he slowly put down his raised hand. He did not dare to act rashly until he knew whether the enemy was a friend or not.


    When Duan Lei comes near, Hou Kun''s heart sinks. Of course, he knows Duan Lei. When he went to Taikang camp, he wanted to make up a story about Ouyang Feng who is pregnant with a strange treasure, so he can survive being bitten by a zombie. He tried to kill him with a knife.


    But Duan Lei''s appearance makes him give up this idea. From Duan Lei''s performance, he can see that this second-order intensifier has a deep relationship with Ouyang Feng, and seems to be able to see through people''s thoughts. If he talks nonsense, he may not come back.


    Now, this annoying guy appears here again. Hou Kun has a struggle in his heart. He doesn''t know whether he should insist on revenge for his brother. If it''s possible to deal with a second-order intensifier, it''s no different to deal with two second-order intensifiers at the same time.


    Hou Kun didn''t know that Ouyang Feng was an evolutionist at this time. He didn''t need a long bow to deal with them. He could solve them all in a minute with the Apocalypse - one minute! It''s just the duration of the gale.


    "Madman!" Duan Lei yelled excitedly before he got close to him. Then he ran over quickly. He wanted to give Ouyang Feng a hug, but when he looked at the guys with weapons on the wall, he had to give up. He punched Ouyang Feng on the shoulder and laughed loudly:


    "ha ha ha! I knew you were still alive. How could the ace sniper of the special forces hang up so easily? "


    Ouyang Feng patted Duan Lei on the shoulder and showed a bright smile. He didn''t speak. As early as he didn''t arrive here, Ouyang Feng found them through the eye of heaven. But at that time, Ouyang Feng thought they were the secret sentries of the camp, so he didn''t pay much attention to them.


    Now I know that it''s my comrade in arms Duan Lei. Duan Lei is always a person who doesn''t show his emotions in his eyes. He always speaks in a calm tone, even in the end. It''s the first time that he saw Duan Lei express such excitement.


    At this time, tie Zhu came running panting and said with a big grin: "Hey, hey! Brother Feng! We finally found you


    Ouyang Feng nodded to him with a touch in his eyes.


    At this time, Duan Lei looks at Hou Kun and the people around him, and the smile on his face disappears: "what? Looks like you''re in a little bit of trouble right now? Let''s talk about the past after solving it first? "


    Ouyang Feng looked back at Hou Kun: "I just had a misunderstanding with Captain Hou, right! "Captain Hou?"


    Hou Kun looked at his subordinates and found that the muzzle of their guns had dropped down unconsciously. He sighed in his heart that he could not fight with Ou Yangfeng any more, so he had to squeeze one out of his teeth: "en!" It''s the answer to Ouyang Feng.


    "Hello! Big man! Come down Ouyang Feng waved to Liu Qiang.


    Liu Qiang looked at Ouyang Feng and the people around him. After a little thought, he jumped off the wall and came to Ouyang Feng.


    "Thanks to you that day, or I would have been torn up on the spot. You saved my life, too. How about that? Follow us! Or let me find a chance to repay my life-saving kindness? " Ouyang wind step forward, looking at Liu Qiang said.


    Liu Qiang looked back at Hou Kun and found that Hou Kun was staring at Ouyang Feng with a resentful look on his face. He said with a smile: "good! As long as you don''t dislike me as an ordinary person, it will drag you down in the future. "


    "Ha ha ha! can''t! Although you are an ordinary person, you are at least a person. " Ouyang Feng patted Liu Qiang on the shoulder and looked at the people in the camp behind him. In his tone, he accentuated the pronunciation of the word "people".


    All the people in the camp look around when Ouyang Feng''s eyes come over. They dare not look at Ouyang Feng. Only Hou Kun still stares at Ouyang Feng with a gloomy face.


    Ouyang Feng and he looked at each other for a while, then suddenly laughed: "ha ha! Although your brother should die, but Make amends! Let me tell you a message - it''s better to move to a place far away from here, because it may not be very safe after a while. "


    With that, Ouyang Feng turned around and said with his right hand: "brothers! Get in the car


    Duan Lei and tie Zhu keep up. Liu Qiang looks back at the camp where he has been for half a year. With a sigh, he is about to turn around, and a voice comes: "brother Qiang!"


    Liu Qiang went along the road. It was the young man who jumped off the wall and called after him. Liu Qiang thought about it and said to him, "Yunfei! Come with me! This is not for you. "


    Hearing this, young Yunfei looked at Hou Kun with a shrinking head! Find Hou Kun is staring at himself, can''t help but shiver.


    "Yunfei!" Seeing this, Liu Qiang couldn''t help shouting: "last chance! Are you coming? "


    "Come on!" Seeing Liu Qiang turning to leave, Yunfei eagerly ignores Hou Kun. With a loud cry, he stumbles over and then climbs onto the car. He shrinks in a corner of the car and looks at the people in the car timidly.Liu Qiang was the last one to get on the bus. After closing the door, he looked at Ouyang Feng apologetically: "this..."


    "Come on! I''ll talk about it later Ouyang Feng looks back at Yunfei and gives him a smile. Then he takes the accelerator and the hurricane turns around and drives towards him


    "Where are you going?" Looking at the direction of the car, Duan Lei frowned.


    "Back to camp? Where else can I go? " Ouyang Feng is a little confused.


    "Do you have any other hiding places? If not, we''ll go to the small building where we stayed before. " Duan Lei patted Ou Yangfeng on the shoulder: "I have something to tell you."


    Ouyang Feng turns to look at Duan Lei with a serious face. He doesn''t speak. He turns to continue driving his car. It''s just that after arriving at an intersection, the car doesn''t turn to the road leading to Taikang camp, but drives towards Wu village where he met black cat before


    Because this time I was driving, I soon arrived at Wu village. Ouyang Feng stopped in front of a relatively clean building.


    After opening the car door, Liu Qiang was the first to be "squeezed" down. Because the carriage was full of goods and materials that ouyangfeng had swept from the rest station before, four big men and ouyangfeng had to squeeze into the cab in front of the car.


    A group of five people looked around and found that there was no movement. Then they entered the building. Tie Zhu picked up a lot of food from the car. Seeing his cheerful look, people who didn''t know would mistakenly think they were coming for a picnic.


    The house type in the countryside is relatively simple. There is a hall in the middle, with a square wooden table in the middle. Next to the wooden table are four long stools. There is only one hall and one bedroom on the first floor, so it is very spacious. Although a row of windows facing south fall a lot of ash, the lighting is still very good.


    carnivorous five people came in, and they went to the bedroom to find a dress, cleaned up the thick layer of dust on the table, and stacked the food on the table with the iron column. Ouyang Feng looked at the iron column, and shook his head. He turned around and went to the car and picked up a bit of stewed meat in a bag. He also dragged a box of beer and two bottles of Baijiu in.


    After all of them were laid out, the other four people, including Duan Lei, saw a great change in their index fingers. We should know that the most important thing in the end of the world was food and water. After wantonly raiding, there were fewer and fewer materials for human survival, but all places that were safe had been raided.


    The service area that Ouyang Feng raided this time should have changed recently. All the zombies that used to occupy there were summoned by the evolutionary zombie, so Ouyang Feng found a cheap one. Otherwise, even the evolutionists like Ouyang Feng would not dare to provoke those zombies easily.


    People who have not experienced the corpse tide can never realize the horror of the corpse tide. No matter how fierce you are, once you are surrounded by a certain number of zombies, even if they are all the slowest and lowest level wanderers, there is only one way for you to die.


    So even Duan Lei, a fortifier, hasn''t had such a big meal for a long time! Not to mention the wine, so a few people did not wait for Ouyang Feng to say hello. They grabbed the food and wine on the table and began to eat. Even Yunfei, who had always been timid, was biting with a stewed chicken leg.


    Ouyang Feng shakes his head, picks up a bottle of beer, bites off the lid and drinks it. One of the great benefits of being an evolutionist is that he has less dependence on food. Even if he doesn''t eat for half a month, he won''t feel particularly hungry. As for the reason, Ouyang Feng is not clear now.


    Is it possible that one''s body has been transformed by the apocalypse? Ouyang Feng thinks so, because he has not been in touch with the evolutionists. After all, this end of life is only half a year old. In addition, communication is completely paralyzed. Only the walkie talkie can carry out short-range communication. The flow of information is basically by word of mouth, so many things need to be explored by himself.


    After several people wiped out all the food and wine on the table, even there was no puffed food left in front of tie Zhu, Duan Lei looked at Ouyang Feng with inquiring eyes.


    Ouyang Feng thought about it and said, "let''s talk about it! After that, everyone will be a team, and there is nothing to hide. "


    Duan Lei nods and tells what happened in the camp after Ouyang Feng disappeared. In fact, Duan Lei knows that for Ouyang Feng, that is, the betrayal of his girlfriend Fang Jiaojiao may make him lose for a while.


    As for Lu Feng, Duan Lei has discussed with Ouyang Feng before, so Ouyang Feng won''t be too surprised. Tiezhu, a silly boy, has never been confused by Lu Feng''s performance, because this honest young man in the countryside can''t hide things. If he is reminded, I''m afraid Lu Feng will see the flaw immediately.


    After Duan Lei finished, to his surprise, Ouyang Feng just said a light: "en! I see Then, after a few unconscious taps of fingers on the table, he stood up, walked to the door with both hands on his back, looked at the church in the middle of the village and asked, "do you know what I''ve been through these days?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    No one answered, because they all knew that since Ouyang Feng had started, he would continue to speak. They were also very curious about why Ouyang Feng, who had been bitten, had disappeared for more than ten days. Instead of being a corpse, he appeared in front of them like a nouveau riche in an armored car full of materials.


    "At that time, I grabbed the carriage, I felt my own foot was caught, and I felt a sharp pain in my ankle. I knew I was bitten. At that time, I was desperate, because I had seen too many people bitten by zombies, and I knew the end of my life very well."


    Ouyang Feng fell into his own memories:


    "when I wanted to release my hands and quit the nightmare, tie Zhu''s face appeared in front of me, and he anxiously grabbed my wrist, so I changed my mind. If I let go, this silly boy might jump out of the car."


    "Later, I tried to climb into the carriage and sit with the iron pillar. He asked me if I had anything to do with it? I answered that I had nothing to do with it, but what I thought was: soon, nothing will happen. "


    "When I was close to the camp, I found an excuse to leave. At that time, I was very confused. I didn''t know what I was going to do with the rest of my time, so I just walked aimlessly. I didn''t know my direction and couldn''t see my future."


    "In fact, I always had an idea about whether I could keep my mind after becoming a zombie. At that time, I could go to experiment myself."


    "I passed the big man''s camp and saw that their camp was besieged, so I took my hand. Facing more than 200 zombies, I didn''t have fear, ha ha! You know what? Not only do zombies have no fear, but people bitten by zombies also have no fear. "


    "It''s ridiculous that when I was fighting with zombies, the people I saved chose to watch the battle, as if it had nothing to do with them. There were only the big man in the camp who came out to help me."


    Hearing this, Yunfei lowered his head in shame and did not dare to see Ouyang Feng.


    "But I was surprised by the result of the battle. I realized that I was so brave that I killed more than 200 zombies by myself. Although I was bitten again, I didn''t care about it at that time."


    "I sent the comatose big man back to their camp, but the people in their camp refused to let me close, and said I would kill them. I guess if they didn''t worry that I was the intensifier, if they didn''t witness me killing more than 200 zombies alone, if they didn''t have fear in their hearts, they would attack me directly."


    "After leaving the big man''s camp, I came to a jungle and sat on a tree. I began to think whether I wanted to become a zombie that everyone yelled to kill. Even if I could keep my mind, could I return to the human world?"


    "At that time, an ant appeared in front of me. I watched it crawling in front of me. I suddenly envied it, because at least it was still alive. Maybe it could live for a long time and see the world for a long time. Maybe it didn''t know how beautiful the world was, but I just envied it."


    "At that moment, I really decided to let myself become a zombie, even if it would be ugly and disgusting, and I would never be able to contact people, but at least I could see the world, you know? When I know I''m going to die, I suddenly miss the end of the world that I used to curse. "


    "So I decided to wait quietly until I became a zombie. I even learned a zombie''s roar. I just roared. When I felt that I didn''t sound like a zombie, the gun rang and a bullet flew past my head."


    "I knew I was wrong! In fact, what I learned is quite similar. The shooter is from the big camp, which is Hou Kun''s younger brother today. I don''t know what his name is. Anyway, he doesn''t need a name now, because I killed him. "


    "After killing him, I met a little okay! It''s an adventure. In a word, my wound has healed miraculously. I''m not in danger of becoming a zombie. It''s like rebirth. It''s even stronger than before. At that time, I felt very excited. "


    "Later I came here, this village. I cleaned up all the zombies here. I relied on myself, and I didn''t get hurt. I suddenly felt that my future was full of hope, and the end of life was not so terrible."


    "At this time, I met an accident again, when I rekindled the hope of survival, when I felt that there was still hope in the world, in that church, I met a black cat, which almost killed me."


    "At that time, it kept tearing pieces of flesh with blood from me and eating them in front of me. It was too fast for me to catch. It made me experience despair again, but it was me who won it in the end. I almost wondered if I was the protagonist of that movie, and I would never die anyway."


    Ouyang Feng turned to look at the four people at the table: "I just want to tell you that after so many experiences from life to death, from death to life, I understand one thing: as long as you are alive, there is nothing in the world that you can''t let go of, and..."Ou Yangfeng laughed: "after killing the black cat, I found the evolution fluid in its brain, so - I am an evolutor now."


    "Bang!" Tiezhu was shocked by Ouyang Feng''s last words, and stood up all of a sudden. The stool was overturned by him: "brother Feng! You Have you become an evolutionist? "


    Duan Lei has a little surprise in his eyes. From Ouyang Feng''s act of going to the big man''s camp alone to pick up people, Duan Lei guesses that this guy must have been promoted, but he thinks he is a third-order intensifier. Unexpectedly, this guy has become an evolutionist.


    Ouyang Feng nodded, sighed and said, "so I don''t care about what Leizi said just now. In the past ten days, at least three times I thought I was dead, but I survived. If one of those three times I had bad luck, then the world had nothing to do with me. Do you think I would care about those things?"


    "What''s more, a more serious problem now is that we may have to run away. The farther away we get from here, the better." Ouyang Feng turned to the door again, pointed to Jiangwan Town and said:


    "when I got this car, I found a mutant zombie in Jiangwan Town. It has the ability to summon other zombies, so now Jiangwan Town is the base of zombies, Leizi! Do you remember where the car was? "


    "Remember! At that time, we coveted the car. I didn''t expect you to get it. " Duan Lei said with a smile that he didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter.


    "It didn''t take me much effort to get this car, because the service area full of zombies was empty when I went, and there were no zombies who could move freely except those who were locked in the car."


    "What''s more, when I opened the carriage of the car, more than a dozen zombies inside walked directly in front of me as if they didn''t find me. Their destination was Jiangwan Town. I don''t know how the mutant zombie could summon the zombies from such a long distance."


    "I only know one thing. That zombie mustered so many zombies is definitely not for fun. Maybe the survival nearby will face the impact of corpse tide."


    "So we''re going to get out of here?" Duan Lei''s face became dignified.


    "Yes! But before that, we have to make some preparations Ouyang Feng suddenly mysterious smile, asked: "who can drive?"


    "I will! I have To Ouyang Feng''s surprise, Tiezhu was the first one to raise his hand.


    "I will, too!" Liu Qiang nodded his head.


    "Yes! I I can, too, but I can only drive a car. " Cloud flies timidly to say.


    "Ha ha! It''s quite good! I can''t believe all five people here can drive. " Ouyang Feng said with a smile that Duan Lei didn''t say anything. Ouyang Feng knew his basic skills.


    "The zombies in this village have been cleaned up by me, so it''s safe here for the time being. Let''s take this place as a temporary camp first. Some things need to be solved first. Come on! First, take all the things out of the car. "


    They all moved all the goods and materials from the car. While others were busy, ouyangfeng secretly took out the goods and materials in his Apocalypse space. In addition, he took out four sets of combat clothes and equipment to Duan Lei and asked them to replace them.


    They have piled up all the materials on the first floor of this small building, so that it is convenient to transfer if necessary. As for people living on the second and third floors, their vision will be better.


    Anyway, the buildings in this village are almost the same, and there are no walls, so there is basically no difference between where to live. After unloading the materials, several people cleaned the farmer''s house up and down at random, because maybe they will leave after a few days, so there is no need to take it seriously.


    After everything was sorted out, Ouyang Feng looked at the four men who had changed into the equipment and looked like a model. He nodded with satisfaction: "OK! The first operation of our team begins! All aboard, ready to go


    After the car started, Duan Lei asked: "Comrade captain! What''s the name of our team? "


    "Well Ouyang Feng a stay, this he really didn''t think, the previous exploration team is with the camp name, but his team has no camp?


    "Hey, hey! Regor! Isn''t the name of the team ready-made? " Tie Zhu said with a silly smile: "brother Feng! Regor! It''s called the wind and thunder team! Don''t you think so? Hey, hey


    "Thunder team?" Ouyang Feng repeated and looked at Duan Lei. Duan Lei shrugged and said he had no opinion.


    "It sounds loud." Liu Qiang also expressed his views.


    "That''s fine!" Ouyang Feng patted the steering wheel: "let''s call the wind thunder team!"


    They can''t imagine how loud the name of wind and thunder team will be in the future


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    After driving for a while, Duan Lei suddenly remembered that he didn''t know the destination, so he asked: "crazy! Where are we going? "


    Ouyang Feng looked at him, then looked back at other people, and said with a mysterious smile, "I''ll take you shopping!"


    Looking at the empty service area, Duan Lei got out of the car in a daze: "here Are all the zombies here gone? "


    "Yes! We''ve all gone to Jiangwan Town. We don''t know the situation here, so we should collect materials now. " Ouyang Feng jumped out of the car and said, "big man! You and tie Zhu get two cars. The bigger the better. We use them to pull goods! Leizi, get a tanker and fill it up. Yunfei, you and I will collect materials. Be careful, some zombies are locked in the tanker and can''t get out. Don''t be careless. "


    After the work has been assigned, several people work separately. Ouyang Feng takes Yunfei to the supermarket in the service area and looks at the shelves of the supermarket. Ouyang Feng smiles and turns to Yunfei and says, "don''t care about these first. Go directly to the warehouse. Finally, if there is any place, consider these."


    Four hours later, the Fenglei team left the service area and drove towards Wu village. The only difference between them and the time they came here is that they now have two more heavy container trucks and a large oil tanker besides the "hurricane", which can be described as a full load.


    Back in Wucun again, I stood at the window and looked at the four cars parked downstairs. Duan Lei, Tiezhu, Liu Qiang and Yunfei all felt dreamy. The two full container trucks were full of all kinds of food, drinks and drinks.


    Plus the tanker on one side is full of fuel, the village without zombies makes them almost feel like they are back before the end of time.


    Ouyang Feng looked at it with different expressions, but they were all full of four happy faces. He said with a smile, "OK, you should go back to your own room."


    The four are reluctant to leave ouyangfeng''s room. The farmer has three bedrooms on the second floor and two bedrooms on the third floor. Ouyangfeng and Tiezhu live on the third floor, while others live on the second floor. This arrangement is to prevent emergencies, so ouyangfeng and Duan Lei are the two most powerful fighters on each floor.


    After everyone went out, Ou Yangfeng lay on the bed and looked at the ceiling, but he was communicating with the apocalypse in his heart. There was an evolutionary liquid in his Apocalypse space, but it was not suitable for him because it was power type, so he stayed until now.


    Now that the wind and thunder team has been established, the most urgent task is to improve the combat effectiveness of the team members. Ouyang Feng is an evolutor, Duan Lei is a second-order intensifier, and the other three are ordinary people. According to the test results of Tianqi, the most suitable one among all is Liu Qiang.


    However, Liu Qiang just met recently, and his relationship is far less intimate than Duan Lei, Tiezhu and Ouyang Feng. Duan Lei, Tiezhu and Ouyang Feng are a group in the previous exploration team. They have gone through life and death many times, and have established trust with each other.


    But Liu Qiang was also quite good. In that case, he still dared to rush over and draw away the zombies that surrounded him. It can be said that without Liu Qiang''s help, maybe ouyangfeng would be torn to pieces by the zombies that time, and there would be no ouyangfeng now.


    Ou Yangfeng lay in bed for a long time, but he couldn''t make up his mind, so he got up and went downstairs. He planned to discuss with Duan Lei. This guy was known as a little Zhuge before the end of his life. All kinds of military exercises would ask him to be an adviser. After he became an intensifier, his direction of strengthening was also intelligence, which is a rare attribute.


    Although Duan Lei is a second-order intensifier, his combat ability is not much higher than that of the first-order intensifier, but his intelligence is more abnormal than before. Although this kind of strengthening was considered useless before, it is obvious that Duan Lei is quite satisfied with his strengthening direction.


    Now Ouyang Feng thinks that it''s not a bad thing to have a smart man in at least one team. He says that he is xiaozhuge. In fact, Ouyang Feng thinks that even if Zhuge Liang really stands in front of Duan Lei, he is definitely not Duan Lei''s opponent - because Duan Lei has a gun.


    He came to Duan Lei''s room and knocked on the door.


    "Come in! Crazy Duan Lei''s voice came.


    "How do you know it''s me?" Ouyangfeng pushes the door in and finds Duan Lei lying on the bed bored, playing with a pistol.


    "Who else will come to me at this time besides you? Say it! What''s the matter? " Duan Lei doesn''t even look at Ouyang Feng.


    "I have an evolutionary liquid here. I can become an evolutionist after drinking it." Ouyang wind said directly.


    Duan Lei''s action suddenly froze, then, he put the gun in his hand directly on the bed, turned over and sat up: "evolution liquid? Is that what you drink to become an evolutionist? "


    Ouyang Feng nods and gives Duan Lei the evolutionary liquid in his hand.


    Duan Lei took the golden bottle, took it in front of his eyes and put it on the bedside table. Then he turned his head and looked at Ouyang Feng and waited for the following.


    "The direction of evolution is power. The most suitable one in our team is Liu Qiang Ouyang Feng whispered: "but other people can also use it. In fact, whether it''s suitable or not, the combat power after becoming an evolutor will advance by leaps and bounds. For example, if I wanted to, I was sure to solve all the people in the big man''s camp in one minute.""Hiss!" Duan Lei takes a breath of air and turns his eyes to the golden vase beside him. Although he knows that the evolutionist is very powerful, he also saw the battle between the powerful evolutionist and Lu Feng, but he didn''t expect to be so abnormal.


    "What''s the difference between the right person and the wrong person?" Duan Lei immediately grasped the key problem.


    "Physical reinforcement is basically the same, the only difference is that the powers obtained after evolution. Every evolutor will obtain powers, but the more suitable the person is, the more powerful the powers will be."


    "That is to say, if this is given to tie Zhu, the effect is certainly not as good as that given to Liu Qiang?" Duan Lei didn''t take himself into consideration. He was not so interested in strength. If it was agile, it would be almost the same.


    "Yes! So Who do you think this should be given to? " Ouyang Feng nodded, then, he and Liu Qiang met through a detailed once again.


    "So it seems that this big man is still trustworthy. There are not many people willing to work hard in this world now, even if you have saved him before." Duan Lei nodded:


    "personally, I tend to tie Zhu. After all, I know him very well. But from the long-term interests of the team, there is no doubt that this should be given to Liu Qiang, and I believe that after Liu Qiang gets this, he will only be more grateful to us. Once people like him approve, we will never betray him."


    "All right! I see Ouyang Feng nodded, picked up the evolution liquid and went out.


    After Ouyang Feng went out, Duan Lei sat on the bed staring at the wall. He found that he couldn''t see through this brother more and more. He only saw the evolutionist once in the last half a year. After less than half a month, this guy disappeared. He not only became an evolutionist himself, but also had an evolutionist liquid that could make an evolutionist at any time?


    After thinking for a while, Duan Lei suddenly smiles. Why do you think so much? Anyway, he is his own brother. The stronger he is, the more mysterious he is. Isn''t that the better? He lay back, looked at the ceiling and said to himself, "there are two evolutionists in a five person team. It seems that the end of the world is really more and more wonderful."


    Ouyang wind out of Duan Lei''s room and did not directly go to find Liu Qiang, but once again back to the third floor came to Tiezhu''s room.


    "Brother Feng! What can I do for you? " Tiezhu saw Ouyang wind quickly put down the chicken legs in his hands, wiped his mouth and asked with a simple smile.


    "Iron pillar! Do you know what this is? " Ouyang Feng takes out the liquid and shakes it in front of Tiezhu.


    Tie Zhu''s big eyes stared at evolution liquid for a while and then shook his head: "en ~ I don''t know! What is this? "


    "It''s called evolution fluid, which can make an ordinary person an evolutor." Ouyang Feng said, at the same time, he is carefully observing the changes of Tiezhu, because Tiezhu has been with them for a long time. If he doesn''t know, he will give Liu Qiang the evolutionary liquid. Ouyang Feng is afraid that Tiezhu will feel lost.


    "What? This This little bottle is so powerful? " Tie Zhu''s eyes stare, and then he seems to think of something: "why don''t you send this to Lei Ge in a hurry? There will be two evolutors in our team by then, hehe! That''s great! Right? Brother Feng


    Ouyang Feng was stunned, and then couldn''t help laughing: "your brother Leige means to give it to the person who is most suitable for him, and Liu Qiang is the most suitable one in our team to use this evolutionary liquid."


    "Ah! Brother Qiang! So Then you take it to him quickly. No matter who you give it to, we have two evolutors in the team, and after giving it to brother Qiang, we have another second-order intensifier, hehe! It''s regor who knows. " Tie Zhu was stunned, then touched his head and giggled, as if he didn''t know that he could use the evolutionary liquid.


    "Yes! Then you have a rest early. I''ll take you out tomorrow. " Ouyang Feng patted Tiezhu on the shoulder and said.


    "Yes! All right! Brother Feng! See you tomorrow! " Tiezhu is still with his trademark smile.


    After there was no problem with Tiezhu, ouyangfeng went downstairs and knocked on Liu Qiang''s door. Liu Qiang seemed to be exercising and opened the door in sweat.


    "Big man! Are you exercising? " Ouyang Feng came into the room and asked, looking at the two dumbbells on the ground.


    "Yes! I''ve been used to it since I was a child, but I used to do it to keep fit. Now I do it to protect my life. " Liu Qiang took a towel to wipe his sweat, then picked up two cans of beer from the ground, lost one to Ouyang Feng, and then opened it for a big drink.


    "I''m going to give you a good thing." Ouyang Feng opened the beer and drank it. Then he threw away the beer can and wiped his mouth. Looking at Liu Qiang, he said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    "This for me?" Liu Qiang looked at the golden bottle in his hand in disbelief.


    Just now, Ouyang Feng had told him the function of the evolution liquid, and then put it in his hand.


    "Yes! Why don''t you put it in your hands? " Ouyangfeng went over and picked up a can of beer, opened it and drank it slowly.


    "How much is this?" Liu Qiang Lengleng asked.


    "How much?" Ouyang Feng, who is drinking beer, is not choked to death. He stares at Liu Qiang and says: "do you think this is Chinese cabbage? How much more! Just this one. "


    "Well Then why give it to me? " Liu Qiang looks at Ouyang Feng.


    "Because you are most suitable for this evolutionary liquid in this team, its evolutionary direction is power type." Ouyang Feng patted Liu Qiang on the shoulder: "drink it quickly. Evolution is not short. It took me 12 days to complete evolution."


    After that, Ouyang Feng turned and went out. When he got to the door, he stopped again, turned his back to Liu Qiang and said, "it''s better to drink in bed, because you may sleep for a few days, and someone will stay to protect you these days, so you don''t have to worry about it. Become an evolutor quickly, and our team will be even stronger."


    With that, Ouyang Feng will close the door, Shi ran left.


    "Our team." Liu Qiang looked at the evolution liquid in his hand and repeated it softly. Then he looked up at the door and clenched his fist: "our team!"


    After Ouyang Feng left, he didn''t return to his room. Instead, he went to Yunfei''s room on the same floor. Yunfei''s door was open. Yunfei, who was dressed in military uniform, was looking at himself in the mirror above the wardrobe. His hands kept clenching and loosening, and his mouth kept whispering something.


    Ouyangfeng leans on the door and looks at Yunfei like that. He has been thinking about whether to keep Yunfei, because he has many secrets that can''t be spread. If Yunfei is not trustworthy, he will definitely eliminate him. At most, he will stay in the camp after setting up the camp in the future, but many things must be kept from him.


    Cloud flew for a long time to find the arrival of ouyangfeng in the mirror. He quickly turned around and opened his mouth, but didn''t make a sound, because he didn''t know how to call ouyangfeng.


    Although ouyangfeng didn''t clearly say that he didn''t belong to Fenglei team, he also felt that he almost didn''t play any role in this team. He was basically a soy sauce player.


    Ouyang Feng walked into his room, looked at Yunfei, then pointed to the mirror: "how about it? Do you look like a soldier in the mirror


    Yunfei''s eyes suddenly dim down, slowly shook his head.


    "Yes? No? Let''s see. Isn''t that quite like it? " Ouyang Feng and carefully looked at the cloud after flying said.


    "No! It''s not like I''m such a timid soldier, or I''m always looked down upon. " Yunfei''s voice choked.


    "Courage comes from training, and you are afraid of zombies. No one is not afraid of this thing. At the beginning, I didn''t have this thing, so I hid in a room for a week and didn''t dare to go out." Ouyang Feng casually sat down on a chair in the room.


    "As for being looked down upon I don''t know who you''re talking about. At least I don''t look down on you. I don''t look down on timid people. I only look down on those who have always been timid. "


    "Always timid?" Yunfei seems to have learned something.


    "Do you have any family?" Ouyang Feng asked.


    "No more." Yunfei sat down on the bed: "when the end of the world happened, I was with my parents. When the fireballs fell, we were scared. We all hid in the room and didn''t dare to come out. When the fireballs stopped, the city was full of zombies that bit people everywhere."


    "I want to run for my life with my parents, but They also I ran into my room and locked the door. They kept knocking on the door, and I yelled for help. Later, I didn''t know how long it was, brother Qiang rushed in to save me, and my parents were also killed by him... "


    Yun Fei sobbed and said, "later, I followed brother Qiang all the time, and then I arrived at the camp. At that time, there were four of us, my sister-in-law and Xiao Kai, brother Qiang''s wife and eight year old son."


    "When I was in that camp, I signed up for an expedition with brother Qiang and went out, but when I saw the zombies coming at me, I I just... "


    "You think of your parents, don''t you? Like when they jumped on you? " Ouyang sighed and went on.


    Yunfei cried and nodded. Ouyang sighed, patted Yunfei on the shoulder and said, "that''s why you dare not face the zombie, right? What you are afraid of is not the zombie, but your memory. Every time you see the same scene, you will think of your parents, just like seeing your parents die again. "


    "I can get you out of this nightmare, so that you are no longer afraid to face zombies, but it will be dangerous. Do you want to try?" Ouyang Feng leisurely said.


    Cloud wind stopped sobbing, looked up at Ouyang wind, without any hesitation, said aloud: "good!""Good! go to bed early! Come out with me tomorrow Ouyang wind stood up to see the cloud wind tunnel, and then left the cloud wind room.


    After ouyangfeng left, Yunfeng sat on the bed for a moment, then turned over and lay on the bed, stretched out his hand to pull the quilt and covered himself up


    Ouyang Feng returned to his room, lying on the bed and looking at the ceiling: "ah! I don''t think it''s easy to be a team leader. " Suddenly he sat up again:


    "no


    Ouyang Feng took the backpack at the head of the bed, opened it and saw that the little kitten was still sleeping. He touched it with his hand, but the little kitten didn''t open her eyes. He put out his tongue and licked it on Ouyang Feng''s hand for a few times, then went to sleep again.


    "Hoo! not so bad! Still alive. " Ouyang Feng finally put down his heart, but in the twinkling of an eye, he began to wonder, "doesn''t this guy need to take a shit to pee?"


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Ouyang Feng got up, took a bottle of mineral water, washed it hastily, and then went downstairs to find Duan Lei. When he got to the second floor, he went to Liu Qiang''s room to have a look. Liu Qiang had drunk the bottle of evolution liquid, and was lying on the bed quietly, like a Buddha sleeping soundly.


    Ouyangfeng closed the door and went downstairs. He didn''t go to Duan Lei''s room, because he saw Duan Lei had got up on the third floor and was doing military Gymnastics in front of the house.


    "Leizi!" Ouyang Feng came to Duan Lei: "today you look after your home, I''ll take these two rookies out for a walk." When they were in the army, they called the recruits "rookies.".


    "Oh! All right! I''ll save myself a day''s rest. " Duan Lei is doing military gymnastics.


    "The big man is sleeping on the second floor. He is in the process of evolution now. Don''t disturb him or let other things or people disturb him."


    "No problem!" Duan Lei is still doing military gymnastics.


    "If we don''t come back today, you don''t have to worry, because I''m looking for zombies, and there aren''t too many, so you''re waiting for me here."


    "I see!" Duan Lei is still doing military gymnastics.


    "No! I said, can''t you stop for a second? Now that you''re a second-order enhancer, is this still useful? " Ouyang Feng is in a hurry.


    "There''s no harm, is there?" Duan Lei finally stops and looks at Ouyang Feng.


    "I''ll tell you, there may be someone here. You''d better see if you can hide these three cars." Ouyang wind tunnel.


    "Hide?" Duan Lei looked around: "do you think there is a place to hide these three big guys?"


    Ouyang Feng also looked around: "it seems that there is no, ah! forget it! I''ll go out and see if I can find a better place


    "It''s up to you." Duan Lei said and went upstairs.


    "Well? You''re not doing military gymnastics? "


    "Don''t you say it''s useless?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yunfei! You really want to go and make it clear in advance. As long as you leave, you can''t go back. And I''m not joking when I say there''s danger. You may not come back. " Ouyang Feng looked back and hung the backpack with the little milk cat on the back of the chair. Looking at Yunfei, who was sitting in danger''s lap, he said.


    "Think about it! Let''s go Yunfei nodded hard.


    "Yes! Let''s go Ouyang Feng stepped on the accelerator, and the hurricane left Wu Village quietly.


    "Brother Feng! Where are we going? " Asked the iron pillar, sticking out his head behind him.


    "I don''t know! Now the zombies seem to disappear overnight, and it''s not easy to find them. " Ouyang wind also don''t return of say.


    In fact, Ouyang Feng has many tasks this time. First of all, he has to solve Yunfei''s problem. Second, he has to kill some zombies to see if he can get some strengthening liquid. Evolution liquid doesn''t need to think about it for the moment, but at least he can get some strengthening liquid to make Tiezhu and Yunfei become intensifiers. If anything happens, there will be two less burdens.


    There is also the need to find a safe place to store materials. Although there is no shortage of materials for them now, only those two container trucks are enough for them to eat for two years, Ouyang Feng is not only thinking about them, but also building a base for human survival.


    Ouyang Feng now has apocalypse. If it''s really just five of them, it''s not very difficult to survive in this last life. If the number of people is small, the goal is small. In addition, they have "hurricane", a silent armored vehicle that doesn''t need to consider fuel.


    Not to mention Ouyang Feng also has a cubic meter of storage space. Although it''s not big, it''s still enough to put some emergency supplies, which almost makes them invincible.


    But Ouyang Feng doesn''t have this plan. Instead, he plans to build a base, a really safe base. Of course, he understands the difficulty of building this base, but no matter how difficult it is, he has to do it for nothing else, just for the continuation of mankind


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    "Hello! Wake up! Get up Ouyang Feng opened his eyes and looked at the time. It was more than 4 a.m., and it was already dawn. He turned back and yelled at the two guys who were lying in the car and were sleeping. Then he picked up a bottle of water and went down to wash.


    Ouyang Feng is very depressed now. Yesterday, they ran around a dozen strongholds where a large number of zombies had gathered before, but all those zombies have disappeared, leaving only those scattered zombies who were trapped in a certain space and could not move freely. So after running all day, they only killed less than 100 zombies.


    After washing, Ouyang Feng jumps into the cab and takes off the backpack behind the seat to see the little kitten. Since drinking Ouyang Feng''s blood last time, the little kitten has been sleeping for such a long time. Ouyang Feng asked Tianqi. After Tianqi test, he said that everything is OK with the little kitten. Don''t worry.


    Ouyang Feng thought for a moment and estimated that this little suckling cat might not be the same as other cats because it was a biochemical animal, so he let go.


    Just after opening the backpack, the startled little kitten screamed. Ouyang Feng could not help but be happy. The little kitten was struggling to pick up the clothes that wrapped it, trying to break free. A pair of blood red eyes were wide open, matched with its snow-white body, which could not be said to be lovely.


    Seeing that Ouyang Feng is more worried, Ouyang Feng climbs up desperately while shouting. Ouyang Feng reaches out a hand to catch the little cat and puts it in the palm of his hand. He finds that the little cat has grown up and struggles restlessly in Ouyang Feng''s hand.


    Ouyang Feng holds the little suckling cat in front of him. The little suckling cat looks at him for a while. Then he cries impatiently and licks Ouyang Feng''s face with his pink tongue.


    "He''s hungry!" Apocalypse''s words made Ouyang Feng''s face black in an instant, but looking at the innocent expression on the face of the little kitten, Ouyang Feng had to cut his left index finger again, and then put it on the mouth of the little kitten. The little kitten smelled the blood, and immediately sucked at the wound of Ouyang Feng''s index finger.


    After finally feeding the kitten, Ouyang Feng put the kitten back into the backpack again, and then still hung the backpack on the back of the chair. At this time, Tiezhu and Yunfei had finished washing and got on the car.


    Ouyang Feng thought about it carefully. He decided not to run around today. He went directly to Jiangwan Town to have a look. He wanted to know what scale the zombie tide in Jiangwan Town has reached.


    It''s not far from Jiangwan Town. More than two hours later, they arrived at the service area they had swept before. It''s two kilometers away from Jiangwan Town. Ouyangfeng climbed onto the huge billboard in the service area and launched the power "eye of heaven" to Jiangwan Town.


    After seeing the scene of qingjiangwan town center, Ouyang Feng was shocked. He saw the zombies gathered in the town center. Ouyang Feng swore that he had never seen so many zombies together in his life.


    A large area in the center of the town has been inundated by the zombie tide. Roughly speaking, the number of zombies has reached at least 50000 - and these are still zombies under command.


    Ouyang Feng''s heart sank when he thought that more than 200 zombies had almost destroyed Liu Qiang''s living camp. This is just a small remote town that is not even a third tier city. There are so many zombies in the town. What about those big cities with hundreds or tens of millions of people?


    Ouyang Feng sighed in his heart: if every city, every county, every town has such a zombie, when the mass of corpse tide has a command, human beings! Is there really any hope?


    At this time, the leader of the zombie seemed to feel something and looked in the direction of Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng quickly lay on the billboard and did not move. He saw the eyes of the zombie again. Compared with the last time, the eyes of the zombie were more flexible.


    Fortunately, the zombie didn''t find anything. After a while, he turned his head. Ouyang Feng didn''t dare to stand up, so he lay there to observe himself. After a while, he found that it seemed that the control of the zombie had a certain limit.


    Because the zombies around him are standing there in good order, while the zombies in the outer ring are constantly moving around, and some even slowly leave here and wander to other places.


    Ouyang Feng carefully estimated that the Zombie''s control ability was between 40000 and 50000, and it was still centered on it. If he was in a narrow terrain, his control might be further weakened.


    After Ouyang Feng looked at it for a while, he didn''t find anything new, so he went down to the ground, leaned against the car and thought for a while. Ouyang Feng raised his head, looked at the two "good babies" who had been waiting quietly beside him, and gasped: "our plan is going to be speeded up."


    before the two people reacted, Ouyang Feng''s order has come: "tie Zhu, you Look at the car, Yunfei! You come with me, put the pistol in the car and take the dagger with you


    Because Ou Yangfeng had given each of them a complete set of equipment including camouflage combat clothes, so each of them had a submachine gun, a pistol, a dagger and a walkie talkie, but they had never used them.


    Yunfei doesn''t know how to use a gun, so he only takes a pistol to strengthen his courage. Now when he hears Yunfei''s words, he takes out a pistol and gives it to Tiezhu. Then he takes out a dagger and looks at ouyangfeng.Ouyang Feng nodded, and then took the lead to walk to the service area. After arriving at a two-story restaurant, Ouyang Feng said to Yunfei, "wait for me here!" Then he stretched out and rushed into the restaurant.


    Yunfei was surprised to see the speed of Ouyang wind. He didn''t expect that the speed of Ouyang wind was so fast. It was much faster than when he saw him destroy 200 zombies.


    This is also because after seeing Ouyang Feng here, they did not fight with zombies. Naturally, Ouyang Feng had no chance to show his skill.


    Before long, Ouyang Feng flashed out of the restaurant, then pointed to the restaurant and said: "pick up your dagger, go in, there are three zombies will appear immediately, because the situation has changed, so the method I prepared before is not applicable, we don''t have so much time, if you don''t want to drag us down, we will prove yourself and kill the three zombies."


    "Remember! When facing zombies, you have only two ways: join them or kill them. Don''t think about running away, because one day, you will find that you have no way to escape, and don''t think that I will help you, because no one can help you for a lifetime. "


    "How to choose depends on yourself, you can choose not to go in, but if you give up, you will give up yourself, and we will also give up you. No team needs a burden, and I don''t think you want to be a burden."


    "Yunfei! One last time! We don''t have much time, so your future is dragon or insect... " Ouyang Feng points to the restaurant.


    Yunfei looks at Ouyang Feng. From Ouyang Feng''s eyes, he knows Ouyang Feng is serious. In fact, just now when Ouyang Feng came down from the billboard, he felt that Ouyang Feng''s mood was wrong, as if something terrible was going to happen. Now Ouyang Feng has proved his guess with his actions.


    Looking down at the dagger in his hand and the door of the restaurant, the dark door of the restaurant is like a man eating beast with a big mouth open. Yunfei is looking at it in a daze. He suddenly smiles, nods to Ouyang Feng and strides into the dining room


    After a while, Yunfei walked out of the restaurant with a dagger. Ouyang Feng caught a glimpse of his injured left arm, and his damaged combat suit was red with blood.


    Ouyang Feng''s heart was tight, his figure flashed, and then he appeared beside Yunfei. He grabbed his arm and said, "are you bitten?" There was a tremor in his voice.


    Yunfei is stunned. He turns his head and looks at Ouyang Feng, whose face is full of anxiety and guilt. At this moment, something in Yunfei''s heart seems to be touched: "it''s not a bite, it''s accidentally scratched by the broken glass on the counter, it''s not in the way!"


    Ouyang Feng tore open his sleeve and found that it was really a scratch, and it was not serious, so he relaxed a little. He turned around and took out the bandage from his combat suit pocket and simply bandaged the wound.


    When ouyangfeng bandages the wound, Yunfei turns his head and looks at ouyangfeng all the time. At this time, he suddenly understands what ouyangfeng''s seemingly fatal act is for, so he asks softly: "Captain! Am I qualified? "


    Ouyang Feng''s action in his hand, and then continued to bandage his wound, did not answer, but after the bandage, Ouyang Feng stepped back, looked at Yunfei''s eyes, stretched out his right hand: "welcome to join the wind thunder team!"


    Yunfei didn''t hold ouyangfeng''s hand. Instead, he gave ouyangfeng a big bear hug: "thank you! Captain! "


    When Ouyang Feng and Yunfei returned to the hurricane, tie Zhu was standing by the car looking around. It seemed that he was qualified as a sentinel. Seeing the two men coming back, tie Zhu quickly welcomed them: "Captain! What did you two do? I''m so anxious. "


    "It''s not a long time? What''s your hurry? " Ouyang wind looked at the iron column and said.


    "Hey, hey! I I''m not used to it because no one has ever been outside Tie Zhu scratched his hair and said with a smile.


    "Come on! All aboard! Let''s go back! " Ouyang Feng waved his hand.


    When the car was on the road, Yunfei leaned on his seat and looked out of the window. He never thought that one day he could kill three zombies with his own strength. When he did this, he suddenly felt that zombies were not so terrible, except that they were disgusting - OK! It''s disgusting!


    This experience made Yunfei understand that what he was afraid of was not zombies. What he conquered today was not zombies, but the fear in his heart. He thought that he was afraid of zombies because his parents had become zombies, but now he realized that it was just an excuse for himself subconsciously.


    Today, his desire for survival suppresses this fear, so he survives, and when this fear is overcome by him, he may be able to go further in the end


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    Ouyang Feng raised the speed to the maximum and drove toward Wu Village quickly. He was in a hurry now. He had a hunch that he didn''t have much time left for himself, because the control power of the mutant zombie had reached the limit. Then, would it take the next step? What is its next move? We must go back to Wu Village immediately, discuss with Duan Lei and decide the next action.


    Duan leigen, who is in Wu Village, doesn''t know about the coming crisis. At this time, Duan Lei is holding his head in both hands and lying on the carriage of the container heavy truck with his legs crossed, enjoying the rare leisure in the end.


    But after a while, the roar of the car engine faintly came to his ears. Duan Lei frowned, and his heart was in trouble, because the "hurricane" driven by Ouyang wind had no sound at all.


    Duan Lei turns over on the carriage and grabs the sniper rifle beside him. His marksmanship may not be as good as Ouyang Feng''s, but it''s not easy to find something better than Ouyang Feng''s.


    He put his eyes behind the sniper mirror and looked in the direction of the sound. Two off-road vehicles appeared in the sniper mirror one after the other. Duan Lei was stunned when he saw the two vehicles. He was very familiar with the two vehicles. He used to ride in the car of Taikang exploration team, and the car in front was Lu Feng''s car.


    After leaving the sniper mirror, Duan Lei looks at the direction of the car. After hesitation, Duan Lei takes aim at the first SUV again.


    "Bang!" The lights of the off-road vehicle cracked, and then the car stopped. There were six people on board, led by Lu Feng.


    After getting out of the car, Lu Feng waved in the direction of Duan Lei, shouting something, but Duan Lei didn''t pay attention, just quietly looked at them from the sniper mirror.


    After Lu Feng finished shouting, he took a step forward tentatively, "bang!" A bullet wiped his scalp and flew past. Lu Feng stopped. He knew Duan Lei''s shooting skills and understood that it was not a mistake. Instead, he was warning him not to go any further.


    Lu Feng turns around and shouts at the car. A girl gets out of the car and sighs when she sees Duan Lei. She is Fang Jiaojiao, Ouyang Feng''s "ex girlfriend".


    Fang Jiaojiao gets out of the car and says a few words to Lu Feng. Then she walks towards Wu village. Duan Lei shakes his head, puts down his sniper gun and stands up. If Lu Feng continues to walk, he will shoot. Although he won''t kill him, he will learn a lesson.


    But now it''s Fang Jiaojiao. Although Ouyang Feng has said that he can''t let go of anything, Duan Lei can''t believe it completely. Moreover, he knows that Fang Jiaojiao is just an ordinary person and can''t pose a threat to him.


    After 20 minutes, Fang Jiaojiao came to Duan Lei. Duan Lei didn''t get off the car. She stood on the carriage and looked down at Fang Jiaojiao. There was no expression on her face and she didn''t speak. She was waiting for Fang Jiaojiao to explain her intention.


    "He''s still alive?" In front of Duan Lei, Fang Jiaojiao seems to be at a loss.


    "Alive! But I don''t think he wants to see you Duan Lei''s words are not so tactful.


    "Ah Feng said..."


    "Which Feng?" Fang Jiaojiao was interrupted by Duan Lei as soon as she opened her mouth. Although he knew that Fang Jiaojiao called Ouyang Feng "Xiaofeng", he still couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    "Captain Lu said, we are just passing by here and will not threaten you. Although you left the camp, you were all comrades in arms before, so you don''t have to worry." Fang Jiaojiao said in a low voice.


    "You want to go, right? Good! You go back and tell Lu Feng to follow your current road and go straight West. After two kilometers, turn left and you can go around here. Don''t thank me. We used to be comrades in arms. " Duan Lei said impolitely.


    "You Fang Jiaojiao looked angry: "this road is not your home. Why can''t we pass here? What about Ouyang wind? Let him out. "


    Duan Lei frowned and was furious. He jumped out of the car and came to Fang Jiaojiao: "you dare to say that only when you know he is not here? You still have the face to see him now? And so loud? "


    Fang Jiaojiao watched Duan Lei jump out of the car and suddenly laughed. Then she quickly pulled out a pistol and pointed to Duan Lei''s head: "I didn''t want to see him, I just want you to come down."


    Duan Lei was stunned. He didn''t realize that Fang Jiaojiao was acting just now! When did she become such a woman?


    "Where is Ouyang Feng?" Fang Jiaojiao stares at Duan Lei and waves back.


    "Didn''t Lu Feng tell you that there was never a fixed target when the expedition went out?" Duan Lei said calmly: "in addition! Do you really think you can eat me with a gun? "


    "In the past, I should not be able to, but now, I am also an intensifier. I know you are a second-order intensifier, but we all know that your intensifier is not a combat type, so the real combat effectiveness is not much better than the first-order one."


    Fang Jiaojiao raised her head and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can try it, but don''t blame me for any bad consequences."


    "First order intensifier?" Duan Lei looked at Jiaojiao: "is that why you followed Lu Feng?""I just want to live." Fang Jiaojiao said.


    "So I''m afraid that''s why you followed the madman before? " Duan Lei looks at Fang Jiaojiao with pity in his eyes.


    "Well! Does it have anything to do with you? " Fang Jiaojiao did not answer Duan Lei''s question.


    "Jiaojiao! All right! It''s easy. " Lu Feng had already driven over at this time. After getting off the bus, Lu Feng made a circle around Duan Lei:


    "ha ha! Are you surprised that you little Zhuge fell into the hands of a woman today? "


    "Yes, but I think the biggest accident is still to come Duan Lei said easily.


    "Is there anyone else in the house?" Lu Feng feels that there is something in Duan Lei''s words and asks with a frown.


    "Ah! There is one! We found it on the road. There''s no sign of being bitten, but we''ve been lying unconscious on the second floor. " Duan Lei replied casually that he didn''t try to hide it, because such a big living person can''t hide at all.


    Lu Feng winked. Three of the remaining five ran into the house, while the other two went to check the car.


    "Ha ha! We''re rich! Land team! There are all kinds of food, drinks and drinks in the two trucks, and the tanker is full. " A bald guy yelled excitedly.


    "Shut up Lu Feng''s face sank and he drank in a low voice.


    "Ah! How many times have I taught you to be safe in case of trouble? Look! Have you been scolded again? " Duan Lei shook his head and sighed.


    Bald man glares at Duan Lei fiercely. Duan Lei used to scold him when he was in the team. He has a grudge for a long time.


    Bald head went to Duan Lei, put his head together, glared at his eyes and said, "how about being scolded? Better than you get shot right away, right? "Rego!"


    "Aren''t you tired holding your gun like this? With Captain Lu, the third-order fortifier here, you don''t have to be so careful? " Duan Lei doesn''t care about the bald head at all. He turns his head and looks at Fang Jiaojiao who is still pointing a gun at him.


    "I haven''t used a gun very much, so I feel fresh. Besides, I haven''t used a gun to kill people, or I''ll give you a try? " Fang Jiaojiao sneered.


    "If you are not afraid of the madman''s revenge, try it!" Duan Lei is still fearless.


    "Kill you and no one will know that we''ve been here." Fang Jiaojiao hate voice said, then looked at Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng was about to speak when the three men who searched the house ran out. One of them came to Lu Feng and said, "Captain! There''s just one person inside, with ray That''s what he said! I''m in a coma. There are still a lot of materials on the first floor! Do you want to move out? "


    Lu Feng''s eyes glared: "nonsense! Of course, move out! "


    "Oh! Yes The guy quickly nodded his head, turned and asked his two companions to go in and carry things.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Duan Lei sighs. He knows that Lu Feng has already killed himself, otherwise he won''t do it so well. Maybe as Fang Jiaojiao said, no one knows that they have been here after killing himself.


    Seeing Duan Lei sighing, Lu Feng patted him on the shoulder: "you are really smart. You can guess what I mean from my words. As the former think tank of my team, do you have any final suggestions for me?"


    Duan Lei seriously thought about it, and then said: "after killing me, take my body away. It''s better to take a car to the opposite direction of you and then discard it. After returning to the camp, unload the materials and then get the car out and throw it away. In this way, the madman should not find you."


    "Ha ha ha! See? What a dedicated think tank? " Lu Feng patted Duan Lei on the shoulder: "the last question: what about that guy upstairs?"


    Duan Lei was stunned, as if he had forgotten this guy: "that guy If you''re in trouble, leave it there! Or you can just die and take it back if you don''t feel too much trouble. That guy looks very strong. Maybe he''ll be a good hand when he wakes up. "


    "You really don''t know him?" Lu Feng looks at Duan Lei.


    "Dear captain Lu! You didn''t lose your memory, did you? How many days have I been out altogether? " Duan Lei''s helpless smile.


    Lu Feng thought it over carefully, and he was right, so he didn''t think about that guy any more. He was ready to let him live and die on his own.


    Duan Lei is secretly relieved to see Lu Feng''s expression, but the application on his face has not changed. As long as Liu Qiang wakes up, Ouyang Feng is a big help. Duan Lei doesn''t want him dead.


    "All right! Ray! Do you have anything else to say? " Lu Feng stepped back for a distance and asked again.


    "Yes Duan Lei tilted his head and thought carefully: "is her shooting accurate?"


    "No!"


    "Then get her closer. I don''t want to get shot twice."


    "Right there! I''m afraid there will be a problem any closer. " Lu Feng shook his head and did not agree.


    "All right then!" Duan Lei saw that Fang Jiaojiao had already used both hands to hold the gun, and his index finger was on the trigger. He sighed helplessly, closed his eyes, and thought to himself: "it''s really bad luck. We shouldn''t look down on women..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    When Duan Lei closed his eyes to die, "whoosh!" A feather arrow flew by and shot the gun in Fang Jiaojiao''s hand. With powerful force, the pistol flew directly and was nailed to the roof of Lu Feng''s off-road vehicle.


    Fang Jiaojiao also staggers forward and rushes a few steps in the direction of Duan Lei. Duan Lei unexpectedly doesn''t take this opportunity to restrain Fang Jiaojiao. Instead, she takes a few steps aside and gives way to Fang Jiaojiao. Then she looks at Lu Feng and says with a smile, "it seems that the bigger accident I said has come."


    Lu Feng turned his head and saw that an armored car was coming here at a high speed. There was a man standing on the top of the car with a full bow facing this side.


    Lu Feng''s eyes turned, just about to move, Duan Lei quickly stretched out his hand: "if you don''t want to get hurt, you''d better stay where you are."


    "Hurt?" Lu Feng stops and looks at Duan Lei.


    "Yes! You won''t forget the madman''s archery, will you Duan Lei shrugged.


    "I don''t think his arrow can hurt me." Lu Feng said haughtily.


    "Maybe before, now..." Duan Lei still said with a smile, at the same time, he aimed at Fang Jiaojiao''s hand and the pistol nailed to the roof.


    Lu Feng looked through his eyes and her face changed. Fang Jiaojiao was squatting on the ground, holding her right wrist and moaning bitterly. As she was ready to shoot, she held her hand tightly. When the pistol flew away, her right hand was cracked and her wrist was dislocated.


    Lu Feng looked at the arrow nailed to the top of the car. The arrow penetrated the barrel of the gun, and most of the arrow had gone into the body of the Land Rover: "he..."


    Duan Lei pursed his mouth and nodded: "it seems that the madman has not been sleeping these days."


    Obviously Duan Lei didn''t know that ouyangfeng had been missing for nearly half a month and had slept for 12 days


    While speaking, "hurricane" has come to them. Ouyang Feng puts up his long bow and carries it on his back. Then he jumps out of the car and comes to Duan Lei. He looks at Lu Feng and says, "is it still in time?" This sentence is to ask Duan Lei.


    "It''s not a TV show! Next time, don''t wait for the last second? " Duan Lei complains: "the timid are easily scared to death by you."


    "Next time? Do you want another time? " Ouyang Feng laughed.


    "Well Duan Lei realized that he had said something wrong: "forget it! Now that you''re back, it''s up to you. "


    With that, Duan Lei passes easily between ouyangfeng and Lu Feng, and arrives at the iron pillar and Yunfei who have got off the bus and stood beside them: "what good things have you brought back? Show me! "


    "Hey, hey! Regor! Nothing. We just went out and killed some zombies. " Tiezhu said with a smirk.


    "Ah? Nothing? " Duan Lei opened the car door and looked in: "there is no such thing! It seems necessary to train you to know how to be a qualified explorer After that, Duan Lei closed the door and leaned on the side of the car with both hands.


    At this time, Ouyang Feng is talking with Lu Feng.


    "Captain, when you go to the territory of your former team members, you have to prepare to kill your former team-mates. Isn''t that your style? I remember that you have a strong sense of justice and won''t do such shameless things, will you Ouyang Feng''s eyes flashed with murder.


    If he didn''t come back early, or if he didn''t have the heavenly eye ability, he would have found that it was wrong if he was far away. Duan Lei is already a corpse now.


    "You made a mistake, you know?" Lu Feng suddenly laughed: "it seems that what he said to Duan Lei just now will be said to you again."


    Ouyang Feng is stunned and turns to Duan Lei.


    "Fool! He killed us all, and soon no one knows what he did? " Duan Lei shouts that iron does not make steel.


    "Oh! What was my mistake? " Ouyang Feng suddenly, and then again as a good student with an open mind to ask Lu Feng up.


    "Even if you become a third-order enhancer, but you are mainly remote, so close to me, do you think you can still pose a threat to me?" Lu Feng sneered:


    "for the sake of the past, it''s not hard for me to help you. I want to drive the oil tank truck and this armored car. I''ll keep one of the two trucks for you, but I want half of the goods on the truck. How about that? It''s a way for you to survive. "


    Ouyang Feng opened his eyes wide. He didn''t expect that this kind of words would be uttered in Lu Feng''s mouth, and he said it so righteously, as if these things were originally theirs and now they were given to him.


    "Ha ha! Anyway! We''ve fought together, so I won''t kill you all. Even if you want to come back, I can consider it. To tell you the truth, your fighting experience is still too little. "


    Seeing Ouyang Feng''s expression, Lu Feng thought that he had left half a car of materials, which surprised Ouyang Feng, so he showed a very kind smile and said.


    "You Is it Think that I''m not your opponent? " Ouyang Feng carefully confirmed.


    "If you open the distance, I may not be your opponent, but now this distance..." Lu Feng looks at Ouyang Feng with pity and shakes his head."What did you tell him?" Ouyang Feng suddenly turns to ask Duan Lei.


    "I didn''t say anything! I''ll tell him you haven''t slept for more than ten days. " Duan Lei looks aggrieved.


    "I''m sleeping! And twelve days of sleep. " Ouyang Feng a Leng, immediately told the truth.


    "All right! I''m wrong. You can tell him yourself. " Duan Lei''s helpless way.


    "Do you think I''m a third-order reinforcer now?" Ouyang Feng looked at Lu Feng and said.


    "What? Isn''t it? " Lu Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt. Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei''s relaxed expression at this time didn''t look like they were pretending. So they still have cards?


    Thinking of this, Lu Feng secretly made a gesture, the movement range is very small, it is difficult for ordinary people to notice, but he forgot that the guy in front of him and the one leaning on the door were all members of their team before, so they all understand the meaning of this gesture, that is: prepare to attack, no one left.


    Ouyang Feng shook his head and pretended not to see it. Instead, he said to Lu Feng sincerely, "no, I''m not..."


    "I don''t care if you are! Go to hell Lu Feng didn''t wait for Ouyang Feng to finish his speech. He jumped up and took out a dagger to stab Ouyang Feng in the face. At the same time, the people Lu Feng brought also took off the gun behind him and aimed the muzzle at Duan Lei.


    But what makes them strange is that Duan Lei and the two guys around him are still watching the crowd, as if they are not facing them with guns. The next moment, they will know the reason.


    At the moment when Lu Feng jumped up, Ouyang Feng also moved. With a flash of his body, he came to the back of Lu Feng. Then he jumped up to face Lu Feng and kicked him to eat shit, but he turned back with the help of his foot.


    Lu Feng''s men just picked up the gun, but before they could pull the trigger, they felt a gust of wind passing in front of them, and then His gun disappeared for no reason.


    Ouyang Feng''s figure finally appeared in front of the armored car, and "Hua La" threw a pile of guns on the ground.


    Duan Lei, Tiezhu and Yunfei all stare at him, then Duan Lei swallows a mouthful of saliva: "damn! Why are you so fast? "


    "Powers! The gale Ouyang Feng said a word gently, and then walked to Lu Feng, who got up from the ground in shock.


    "Captain Lu, I remember you said before, patience! It''s the key to a victory. Why are you so impatient? You started to attack before I finished


    "You You Evolutionist? " Lu Feng pointed to Ouyang Feng and said in horror.


    Ouyang Feng nodded.


    "What are you going to do with us?" Lu Feng sighed and asked softly.


    "You go!" Ouyang Feng turned to the armored car: "for the survivors of the camp, I will not kill you."


    Lu Feng was overjoyed. He quickly got up and rushed to their car with his people, as if afraid that Ouyang Feng would change his mind.


    "Wait!" Ouyang Feng''s voice came.


    Lu Feng and his party suddenly stopped there, then Lu Feng slowly turned around and looked at Ouyang Feng with a bitter smile.


    Ouyang Feng looked at the materials that had been moved outside and said coldly, "move back as you move out."


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Lu Feng''s men rushed to move all the materials back.


    "Little wind!" Fang Jiaojiao, holding her right hand, walked slowly to Ouyang Feng and said, "I I thought you I thought you were dead! That''s why I''m sorry


    Ouyang Feng nodded, then pulled up her right hand, holding her wrist in one hand and palm in the other hand. With one effort, she reset her dislocated wrist: "I know! I don''t blame you! "


    Duan Lei rolled his eyes.


    "Really? thank you! Little wind Fang Jiaojiao looks at Ouyang Feng in surprise, and then she will rush into Ouyang Feng''s arms.


    Ouyang Feng''s body flashed slightly and hid to one side: "I said I don''t blame you, it doesn''t mean I can still accept you, some roads You can''t look back after you''ve passed. It''s the same with people. "


    Fang Jiaojiao pours on the air. She looks up at Ouyang Feng and finds that Ouyang Feng''s eyes are not the same as before. It''s cold and terrible. At this moment, she knows that she has really lost him.


    "Take these things, too." Seeing that several people had finished moving materials, Ouyang Feng pointed to the gun he had just thrown on the ground and said.


    Baldness and another middle-aged man came over shivering with Lu Feng''s sign.


    "Are you disappointed that I didn''t get the gun?" Duan Lei suddenly asked baldness with a smile.


    "No No, Regor - no! Lord ray! Your honor! Don''t... " Baldness knelt on the ground and bowed down.


    "Come on! Take your things and get out of here Duan Lei quickly interrupts him, or the ghost knows what disgusting words he will say."Ah! Ah! Get out of here! Get out of here Baldness hastily clung the guns on the ground in his arms, and then ran back with a lot of shit.


    "We used to be on the same team as these guys?" Looking at the figure of bald head, Duan Lei asks a little depressed.


    Ouyang Feng looked up, as if in memory, and then definitely nodded: "en!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Just as Lu Feng and his party got into the car and were ready to leave, Ouyang Feng began to shout, "Captain Lu!"


    This time, even Duan Lei couldn''t help laughing - is there anything you can''t finish at one time? The rhythm that scares them to death at this time?


    Lu Feng stretched out his head from the car and quietly waited for Ouyang Feng''s reply.


    "You said just now that we should have a way to live in the past! Then I''ll show you a way to live! Remember where the car was? I suggest you go there. There is no loss there, but there are still a lot of materials. " Ouyang Feng pointed to the armored car behind him and said:


    "in addition, you''d better climb to the highest point there and observe Jiangwan Town with binoculars. Now there are tens of thousands of zombies gathering. I think our area will be restless soon. Make preparations early. After all, there are so many survivors there, and you need to be responsible for their lives."


    Lu Feng listened quietly. Until Ouyang Feng finished, he nodded to Ouyang Feng and drove away


    "This time I should be completely out of Taikang camp, right?" Duan Lei looks at the road murmured by the far away SUV.


    "Yes! Never mind. " Ouyang Feng said softly.


    Back at the square table on the first floor, the four sat around again. Ouyang Feng just went upstairs to see Liu Qiang. After the Apocalypse test, he said that Liu Qiang would not wake up for at least a week.


    Ouyang Feng is very happy to hear this news, because Tianqi said that the longer the time, the stronger the power of evolution. Ouyang Feng took 12 days, and if Liu Qiang wakes up in another seven days, it will be close to 10 days.


    "It''s estimated that the big man won''t wake up for another week, so the next week we''ll be short of manpower. Basically, I''m the only one who can go out." Ouyang wind caused Tiezhu and Yunfei dissatisfaction.


    "Captain! I''ve passed the test! Can go out, rest assured! I will never delay, or you can find ten more No, eleven zombies come back and kill me. "


    "The wind Captain! hey! I''ve never lost anyone to you! We don''t take those who look down on people, why can you go out? I have no problem! "


    "Actually Staying at home is the most dangerous thing. " Even Duan Lei joined in the fun.


    "You two!" Ouyang Feng took a look at Tiezhu and Yunfei, took out two small bottles and put them on the table: "these are two bottles of fortified liquid. The difference between them is that they are 100% successful."


    "Originally, I wanted you to stay at home and use the fortifier, but the process of strengthening will not take long, it will take an hour at most, but you need to follow Duan Lei to learn the fighting style of the fortifier and get used to it, but since you strongly want to go out..." Ouyang Feng takes back the strengthening liquid.


    "Don''t go out! Don''t go out! Kill me, I will not go out! " Tie Zhu is familiar with Ouyang Feng. Knowing that Ouyang Feng is teasing him, he grabs a bottle of evolution liquid and holds it in his arms.


    Yunfei didn''t dare to do like Tiezhu, so he had to look at Ouyang Feng pitifully: "Captain! I want to be a useful person in the team... "


    Ouyang Feng on the table toward the remaining bottle of strengthening liquid a Yang down: "then hurry back to the room to drink it, enhance their own strength in order to become a useful person in the team."


    Yunfei stretches out his trembling hand and slowly picks up the fortifier. Then he holds it in his hand. At this time, Yunfei feels that he is just dreaming. In one day, he changes from a coward who will be scared when he sees a zombie to a man who dares to face a zombie. Now, he is about to become a fortifier that he yearns for before.


    Yunfei takes a deep breath and looks at Ouyang Feng gratefully. It''s this man of his own age who has made such a great change: "yes! Captain


    Then! Yunfei got up and went upstairs. He didn''t say thank you to Ouyang Feng, because he knew that the man gave him a lot more than words could repay him.


    "Are you still giggling? I''ll take it back if I don''t go? " Ouyang Feng didn''t look at the iron pillar holding the strengthening liquid smirk and said.


    "Ah? Ah! I''m going now, hehe! Go now Iron column a listen to want to take back, hurriedly head also don''t return of ran upstairs to go.


    "Hoo! That''s good! One sleeping beauty becomes three! I''m going to be a professional nanny. " Duan Lei said with a stretch.


    "Don''t worry! You have too! " Ouyang Feng looks at Duan Lei and laughs.


    "So do I? What do I have, too? Can''t it be trouble? " Duan Lei looks at Ouyang wind tunnel warily.


    "Why? How do you know? " Ouyang Feng was surprised.


    "Nonsense! You said to let those two boys train with me. If I have that thing, I''ll go to bed too. Who will train them? " Duan Lei takes it for granted.


    Ouyang Feng sighs that people with high intelligence quotient are different. How can complex things become so simple after his mouth?


    "Come on! Get down to business Ou Yangfeng''s face finally became serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±"It''s really serious!" After listening to Ouyang Feng, Duan Lei frowned: "things may not be as simple as you think."


    "Ah? What I think is simple? " Ouyang Feng was in a daze.


    "Before, we only knew that there were enhanced zombies, but now you have found variant zombies. How long does the end of the world begin? half a year! The zombies with wisdom can appear in half a year. What about one year? Five years? Ten years? "


    "After the end of the world, we humans also began to become more powerful, first with intensifiers, then with evolutors, and maybe there will be more powerful humans in the future."


    "The power of human beings - let''s call this upgrading! Human upgrading depends on killing zombies to get the strengthening liquid in their brain, that is, killing zombies. "


    "What about zombies? I guess it''s not by swallowing humans, but in a way we don''t know, but it''s certainly related to the number of zombies. "


    "Just talk about Wu Village! We''ve seen it before. There are about 300 zombies. When you come back later, it''s nearly four months away. There are still no enhanced zombies here. "


    "That is to say, the number is not enough to produce enhanced zombies. What is the number? Five hundred? A thousand? "


    "No matter what the number is, we are now facing a big problem - the mutant zombie."


    "Now it has gathered more than 50000 zombies around him. According to you, it has reached its limit, so why is it still there? If it is an intelligent creature, it should know that no matter how long it stays, the number of zombies will not increase


    "So it should be waiting now!" Duan Lei finally said.


    "Waiting?" Ouyang Feng''s eyes were a little confused, but immediately, a terrible idea appeared in his mind: "he is waiting for those zombies Evolution? "


    "That''s right!" Duan Lei knocked on the table: "so we may have to face more than 50000 zombies in the future, including a considerable number of enhanced zombies or other more ferocious zombies."


    "What should we do then?" Ouyang Feng looks at Duan Lei.


    "First of all, you will set out in a moment and go back to the service area to monitor the zombie group there. You should pay special attention to the number of enhanced zombies there. I think I can confirm whether my guess is correct in a day or two. If the number of enhanced zombies increases..." Duan Lei didn''t finish what he said, but Ouyang Feng understood what he meant.


    "Second, after confirming that the number of enhanced zombies has increased, you can leave. After that, your task is to run through all the survival camps we know, to wake them up, let them know the coming crisis, and prepare early, preferably to evacuate at any time."


    "If they don''t believe you, you can simply show your identity as an evolutor. I think this identity should still work. If you still don''t believe it, you can even take them there to have a look. But remember, don''t let them move the materials and vehicles there. I will use them in the future."


    "Third, I hope we have so much time. If Liu Qiang wakes up and the zombies haven''t launched an attack, I''m going to take them to various camps and use the resources and vehicles of the service station to exchange with them children and women they think are useless."


    "Wait! child? Woman Ouyangfeng quickly asked Duan Lei to stop: "I can understand the front, this What''s the matter with women and children? "


    "You''re not building a camp? It''s just five of us. You''re building a shit camp? And if we don''t take them in advance, how much do you think they will have left in the coming mass evacuation? And we only accept those who voluntarily follow us, and we don''t care about those women and children who are dependent on us. "


    "Well Why don''t you want a man? " Ouyang wind carefully asked.


    "Men don''t have a good thing." Duan Lei says that Ouyang Feng is creepy. He is surprised to see Duan Lei, who is like a lady, and doesn''t know how to go on.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Seeing Ou Yangfeng''s expression, Duan Lei burst out laughing: "what do you think? I just think the atmosphere is too dull now, so I want to adjust it, OK? It''s a lot easier, isn''t it? "


    "I I feel even more fuckin ''heavy. " Ouyang wind gnashing his teeth said.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Duan Lei laughed for a while and then continued: "women and children are the continuation of the future of mankind. We have to take in a large number of people. As for men It''s not that I don''t want to take them in, it''s that I can''t


    "Men have always been the main fighting force in every camp, whether they are ordinary people or intensifiers, so basically there will be no camp willing to change people. If we do that, we may be suspected that those camps have ulterior motives."


    "It doesn''t matter to change for women and children who they thought were cumbersome. They can also reduce their burden. I think that''s what the camps are willing to accept."


    "Oh! forget it! You go to verify my guess first and come back immediately after verification. At that time, those two boys will stop training and do these things with us. They will adapt well in the battle. ""Good!" Ouyang Feng said to do it and immediately got up: "I''ll go now!" Then he turned and left.


    Looking at Ou Yangfeng''s back, Duan Lei said softly: "I hope my guess is wrong..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    On the way to Jiangwan Town Service area, Lu Feng was sitting in the back seat of the SUV with an iron face, while Fang Jiaojiao was sitting beside her. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Lu Feng''s heart is full of mixed feelings at this time. He can''t imagine that Ouyang Feng, who was not noticed by him half a month ago, has become a powerful evolutor. He has no resistance in front of him. He is even more angry at the thought of losing his face in front of his subordinates.


    What he couldn''t accept most was that Fang Jiaojiao, a woman of high water quality, threw herself at Ouyang Feng in front of her, but Ouyang Feng didn''t accept it. This made him feel that Fang Jiaojiao, who thought she was the best in the world before he came here, was not so good. She was just a woman that other people didn''t want.


    But now he can''t attack, because before in order to get Fang Jiaojiao smoothly, he did not hesitate to use the whole team to risk, raided a residential area with more than 100 zombies wandering, and successfully made Fang Jiaojiao become a intensifier.


    Now, the departure of Duan Lei and Ouyang Feng has greatly reduced the high-end combat power of his team. He is the only one with three level intensifiers and three level one intensifiers, including Fang Jiaojiao. Therefore, he is angry and has no place to spread. If he wants to be depressed, he will be depressed.


    However, when he came to the service area, he was in a better mood when he saw that there was no zombie in the service area. After the order, they began to search the service area. But then Lu Feng thought that he was still picking up the rest of ouyangfeng


    At this time, Ouyang Feng is also driving here, so he happens to meet Lu Feng and his party. However, Ouyang Feng doesn''t pay attention to them. Instead, he runs to the shopping mall in the service area, pulls a quilt, and then climbs up the highest billboard with the quilt.


    After going up, ouyangfeng first spread the quilt on the billboard, and then put the backpack with the little kitten aside. Then he lay down on the quilt. Now he is an evolutionist, and he is basically immune to cold and heat. But because he is going to observe here for at least one or two days, he''d better try to make himself more comfortable. Reliable long time after


    , Ouyang Feng adjusted his posture. He pulled out a high power telescope from the space of apocalypse. Although he had the ability of the eye, the long telescope could make his eyes tired.


    Raising the telescope and adjusting the focal length, Ouyang Feng began his observation. But just after taking a look, Ouyang Feng felt his heart sank. He immediately put down the telescope and launched the power of heavenly eye to look at it.


    The number of zombies that used to be about 50000 has now reached about 80000, but this is not the reason why Ouyang Feng is shocked. What makes Ouyang Feng''s heart sink is that the mutant zombies among the zombies in Jiangwan Town suddenly become two.


    Ouyang Feng, who has secretly observed the mutant zombie for many times, believes that he is absolutely right. At this time, the two zombies opposite are definitely mutant zombies. After Ouyang Feng repeatedly confirms, he cancels Tianyan and plans to go back to Duan Lei to discuss.


    Just about to climb down, I suddenly feel wrong: the two zombies seem to In confrontation?


    Ouyang Feng immediately opened his eyes again and looked to Jiangwan Town. This time he looked very carefully.


    What makes Ou Yangfeng a little relieved is that the two mutant zombies are really in confrontation, and the zombies around them are not surrounded by a circle as before, but separated into two distinct camps by the two mutant zombies in the middle.


    There was a distance of about five meters between the two camps, and the two mutant zombies were facing each other like ancient generals.


    Ouyang Feng found that the two mutant zombies in the middle kept roaring, as if they were communicating with each other. Although the images of the two zombies were almost the same, Ouyang Feng recognized that the mutant zombie on the right was just the one he had seen before.


    At this time, Ouyang Feng felt that someone had climbed up the billboard and looked down. He found that it was Lu Feng. Ouyang Feng ignored it and continued to stare at the two mutant zombies. He just cancelled the power eye and used a telescope instead, because he didn''t want Lu Feng to know his power.


    Lu Feng came up to see Ouyang Feng looking at the telescope seriously and ignored him, so he didn''t ask for anything. He took out the telescope and looked at the direction Ouyang Feng was looking at.


    Ouyang Feng looked back and saw Lu Feng standing there looking at Jiangwan Town with his telescope. He frowned and said in a low voice, "get down and look!" Lu Feng hears inexplicably, but thinks that Ouyang Feng can crush himself casually now, so he has to obediently learn from Ouyang Feng and lie on the billboard.


    When he looked at the situation of qingjiangwan Town, he was shocked. The nearly 100000 zombies made him shudder. Then he understood why ouyangfeng suggested that he come here to have a look.


    When they came to the service station, they only focused on collecting materials. They had long forgotten that Ouyang Feng had asked him to take a look at Jiangwan Town from the commanding height.


    After seeing Ouyang Feng come here, he didn''t do anything and climbed to the billboard directly. Then he believed that there was something important happening in Jiangwan Town. Lu Feng thought about it and decided to climb up and have a look. Since Ouyang Feng saw that he didn''t do anything, he must be safe to go up.Now, he saw that there were so many zombies gathering in Jiangwan Town, and these zombies were totally different from those he had seen before. If they were described in human language, it would be equivalent to the difference between ordinary people and the army.


    Instead of wandering aimlessly like the zombies we have seen before, these huge numbers of zombies stand there quietly, and the battle line is divided into two camps, and the What the hell was that?


    Looking at the two mutant zombies in the middle, Lu Feng asked subconsciously, "the two in the middle What is it? "


    "I call them mutant zombies, which we haven''t seen before. They can be regarded as new varieties. They have certain intelligence and can command zombies." Ouyang Feng didn''t hide anything.


    "Hiss!" Lu Feng took a breath of cold air. He was also a smart man, and instantly understood the horror of this zombie. Now he finally understood why Ouyang Feng let him go after he revealed his intention to kill him. In the face of the whole human crisis, personal resentment is nothing.


    About ten minutes later, maybe the negotiation broke down! The two mutant zombies began to appear a little irritable, and the zombie group began to stir.


    The two people on the billboard also began to concentrate on watching, and the first one to attack was Ouyang Feng''s "old friend".


    When he touched the new zombie, his five fingers popped out sharp nails half a foot long and shining with cold light. The new zombie showed no sign of weakness, raised his head and roared, his arms soared suddenly, and the old Zombie''s claw was blocked.


    The sharp nails left only five faint marks on the arms of the new zombies, but they didn''t even scratch the skin.


    The new zombie backhand is a fight to the face of the old mutant zombies. It seems that the mutant zombies have different evolutionary directions and fighting methods.


    The old zombies are obviously inclined to attack, while the new zombies are more suitable for defense. One has sharp claws, and the other has extremely hard arms. It''s a pleasure for you to fight two zombies.


    When the two mutant zombies were fighting, the zombies on both sides were not fighting as Ouyang Feng hoped, except for some confusion.


    It seems that their control over zombies will weaken at the same time when they fight with mutant zombies, because Ouyang Feng has seen that some zombies in the back have returned to their former rambling and wandering around.


    After fighting for about half an hour, the two zombies finally won. While the old mutant zombie blocked his right paw, his left paw broke through the defense of the new zombie and pierced the new Zombie''s head from bottom to top.


    It seems that the body of the new zombie only has the thick arms to have such a strong defense. After winning the victory, the old mutant Zombie''s half foot long fingernails retracted, and then with the strength of his claws, he twisted off the head of the new zombie, turned to look at ouyangfeng''s direction, and then held his head to his mouth and bit it.


    Ouyang Feng noticed that only 60000 or so zombies of more than 80000 zombies had recovered, and the opposing camps had disappeared. They were not around the mutant zombies. The remaining 20000 zombies had obviously lost control and began to wander around.


    "Did it find us?" Lu Feng put down the telescope, a face of horror, he now understand why Ouyang wind let him lie down.


    "I don''t think so. Maybe it just senses something wrong, otherwise it won''t take much time to get here at its speed." Ouyang wind also don''t lift of reply way.


    "What were those two zombies doing?" Lu Feng is still in shock.


    "Inner fight! Now the infighting is over, and then The goal should be us. " Ouyang Feng is still watching with a telescope, and calmly answers Lu Feng.


    "What are you looking at?" Lu Feng was puzzled.


    "Can you see those enhanced zombies?" Ouyang Feng said: "according to Leizi, when they reach a certain number, it is this guy who attacks us. According to my current speculation, the number should be about 60. "


    Ou Yangfeng''s figure is calculated according to the fact that one enhanced zombie can appear for every 1000 ordinary zombies. Just now, he noticed that the total number of enhanced zombies has reached 34 from the first dozen he saw, while the number of ordinary zombies is now about 30000.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    "How much time do we have?" Lu Feng''s face turned white.


    "I don''t know! The first time I saw these zombies was about five days ago. At that time, the number of enhanced zombies was more than ten. Now the number of them has doubled. I think we have half a month at most, or maybe a week if less Maybe tomorrow. "


    Ouyang Feng put down his telescope, looked back at Lu Feng and said, "I think you should go back and get ready to leave here."


    "The Zombie Can you get rid of it? " Lu Feng was about to go down when he suddenly turned around and asked.


    "If that defensive zombie wins, I may have a chance, but this one..." Ouyang Feng shook his head: "the power of my evolution is speed. Did you see the speed of the zombie just now? I don''t have an advantage in this, and there are so many enhanced zombie protection around it. "


    "If we get all the reinforcers from all the survival camps nearby to help you block those reinforcers?" Lu Feng still asked.


    "No way! Even if all the intensifiers are here, do you think we can be united? Don''t talk about others, there is no trust between us alone, right? What can a group of seemingly united and independent intensifiers do? " Ouyang Feng pointed out the point directly.


    Lu Feng opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. Finally, he just shook his head and turned to climb down.


    Ouyang Feng sighed in his heart. He was just about to look back at the mutant zombie. Suddenly he was covered by a shadow. He looked up and saw that a huge bird was diving down at a high speed, and the target was Lu Feng, who was climbing down.


    At this time, Lu Feng had found his own crisis, but he was in the middle of the sky and had no choice. Now he was tens of meters above the ground. If he let go, he would be seriously injured even if he could not fall to death. In this end of the world, serious injury is almost the same as death, sometimes not even death.


    "Damn it! What a big bird Ouyang Feng didn''t have time to think about it much. After a word of praise, he reached for his backpack and carried it on his back. Then at the moment when the bird passed the billboard, he launched a strong wind to pass by the bird. At the same time, the Apocalypse on his right hand moved towards the bird''s neck.


    The big bird who was suddenly attacked was very quick. He drew an arc to one side. Ouyang Feng, who opened the strong wind, threw himself into the air. When his strength was exhausted, he fell down.


    Ouyang Feng had a bitter smile in his heart. Originally, he thought that he could succeed in one strike when he started the high wind. Later, although he would also fall like this, he should be able to land smoothly when a big bird was used as a meat mat. Unexpectedly, the "meat mat" was so fast that he could avoid his inevitable strike.


    "Damn it! Pit father Ouyang Feng looks at the ground that is approaching quickly below. He is thinking about what image he will become. He suddenly feels tight behind him, and then his body climbs up rapidly.


    Looking back, it''s the big bird. Maybe Ouyang Feng''s sudden appearance disturbed its hunting. Instead, it left Lu Feng as a prey. After a whirl in the air, it swept over Ouyang Feng''s back. With one paw, it grabbed Ouyang Feng''s back bag, lifted Ouyang Feng up, and then flew away


    All this happened so fast that it took almost two seconds from ouyangfeng''s springing up to the moment when he was caught by big bird and left. Before Lu Feng, who was still in shock, reacted, big bird and ouyangfeng almost disappeared in his sight.


    Looking at the direction of ouyangfeng''s disappearance, Lu Feng''s heart was full of mixed feelings, and an indescribable feeling haunted him


    ¡­¡­


    The cold wind in the air kept blowing on Ouyang Feng''s body, which made him almost unable to open his eyes. Fortunately, he was an evolutionist and his body had been strengthened. Otherwise, I''m afraid this wind alone could blow away half of his life.


    Ouyang Feng takes his arm out of the backpack, and then climbs up a little bit with the big bird''s paw tightly. Then he ties the strap of the backpack to his feet. Then, apocalypse appears in his hand and cuts down the big bird''s paw.


    To Ouyang Feng''s surprise, the apocalypse, which can easily cut the metal, can''t hurt the big bird''s paw. It only leaves a white mark on the big bird''s paw.


    "It seems that the zombie who lost just now has something to do with you." Ouyang Feng muttered and looked up at the bird''s huge body.


    He wants to climb up and attack the big bird''s abdomen, but the problem is that if he does that, he must untie his backpack, otherwise he can''t attack the big bird''s abdomen at all.


    Thinking of the little kitten in the bag, Ouyang Feng shook his teeth and climbed down again. Then he put his legs on the big bird''s claws and hung upside down. Then he cut the bag with apocalypse.


    As soon as a cut was made, the little kitten, who seemed to have grown up, stretched out her head and looked around with round eyes. It seemed that the high-altitude wind had no effect on it.


    When he saw Ouyang Feng, the little kitten was stunned for a moment. It seemed that she was unfamiliar with Ouyang Feng''s inverted face. But then she sniffed, tilted her head and thought about it. Then she jumped on Ouyang Feng''s face with a shout.Ouyang Feng quickly waist force, his body is back, and then will lie on his face in a handstand posture of small milk cat down, small milk cat reluctantly called twice, and then stretched out his tongue to lick Ouyang Feng''s face.


    "Come on! Don''t make trouble. Let''s get off the plane first. " Ouyang Feng put the little kitten into his arms, then grabbed the big bird''s leg and climbed up. The little kitten reluctantly stretched out her little head and looked at Ouyang Feng curiously.


    Now that the little suckling cat has been rescued, Ouyang Feng has no scruples. He is going to open the big bird first. However, seeing the big bird''s huge cold shining claws, Ouyang Feng hesitates for a moment and doesn''t start. Instead, he continues to climb towards the back of the big bird.


    Fortunately, the big bird''s feathers are quite strong, and fully bear the weight of Ouyang Feng. About ten minutes later, Ouyang Feng finally climbed to the back of the big bird and selected a stronger feather. Ouyang Feng grabbed the feather with one hand, raised the Apocalypse with the other hand, and then stabbed it down the back of the big bird.


    "Ga ~ ~" a shrill scream came, and the bird suddenly struggled violently. Ouyang Feng grasped the root of the feather in one hand, and tried to enlarge the wound on the bird''s back with apocalypse in the other.


    The big bird couldn''t turn back and peck his back in flight, so he tossed and fell down quickly.


    In the process of the big bird''s tumbling, a lot of blood was continuously sprayed from the wound on its back, which made ouyangfeng''s head and face full of blood. Even the little milk cat with a small head exposed on ouyangfeng''s chest was also sprinkled with blood.


    The little suckling cat put out her tongue and licked the blood around her mouth. Suddenly her eyes lit up and rushed out at the big bird''s wound.


    Caught off guard, Ouyang Feng can only watch the little milk cat running out of his arms. Now he can''t catch the little milk cat.


    To Ouyang Feng''s surprise, the little kitten pounced on the wound behind the big bird and was not thrown out by the tumbling big bird. Its two front paws tightly grasped the big bird''s wound. All the nails hidden in the meat mat protruded out and deeply hooked into the meat turned up on both sides of the wound.


    Ouyang Feng saw this scene, more forceful drag apocalypse, in the bird''s back cut a deep and long blood, little kitten see more excited, limbs with efforts to the bird''s wound to both sides open, small head constantly go inside.


    In less than a minute, the little kitten got in from the wound of the big bird. With the disappearance of the little kitten, the big bird''s cry became more and more shrill. But soon, the big bird seemed to lose its strength, no longer writhing, folded its wings and fell down.


    Ouyang Feng looked down and broke into a cold sweat. Although the bird had been falling down since it was injured, it was still more than 100 meters above the ground. If it landed directly, ten Ouyang Feng would not be dead enough.


    Ouyang Feng quickly adjusted the position of himself and the big bird to make sure that he kept above the big bird. As for the little kitten? He doesn''t have time to go inside the bird''s stomach and get it out.


    "Bang!" Big bird''s body fell heavily on the ground, and Ouyang Feng on the body was almost displaced by the shock. He couldn''t move for a moment, and was lying on the big bird''s body gasping.


    Ouyang Feng looks at his right side and sighs his bad luck. On his right side is a forest. Tall trees block out the sun. If the bird falls more than 20 meters to the right, he may not be hurt.


    "Apocalypse! Can you cure me? " Ouyang Feng thought.


    "Yes! Three energy points are needed. Is it a treatment? " Apocalypse''s answer is still emotionless.


    "Treatment!" Ouyang Feng knew that he didn''t have many energy points. After he gave the two boys the fortified liquid, there were only nine energy points in the apocalypse. But now he didn''t know where he was, so he had to recover his fighting power.


    A warm current flows through Ouyang Feng''s whole body. He almost wants to sleep if it''s not the wrong place.


    Less than a minute! The voice of the Apocalypse came again: "the treatment is over! There are three energy consumption points and six remaining energy consumption points. "


    Ouyang Feng felt depressed. It seemed that after he got the apocalypse, the energy points in it did not increase, but became less and less. He thought that if there were energy points for killing zombies, it would be easy to earn money. Who knows that a mutant zombie has gathered all the zombies.


    It''s more difficult to find a single zombie than a girlfriend now, so that when we got the apocalypse, there was more than ten energy points in it, but now it''s less and less, even less than ten.


    Ouyang Feng sighed and jumped down from the body of the big bird. Then he was ready to get the little suckling cat out, which had made great achievements and almost killed his master.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    Ouyang Feng is ready to start when suddenly silly, because the angle of fall, the bird''s body is just the back down, the original wound was pressed under, Ouyang Feng helpless, had to climb to the bird''s body again, since the back blocked, it had to give it a laparotomy gouge heart.


    Ouyang Feng climbed up the hill like bird corpse, and said: "this is special. The mutant animals we will meet in the future will not be so big, will they? If... "


    Ouyang Feng was stunned in the middle of his speech. What did he say just now? Mutant animals? Isn''t this a special energy point?


    "Pa!" Ouyang Feng patted his head: "I''m a pig!" Then he called the apocalypse in his heart: "Apocalypse! There should be something in this mutant animal that can be transformed into an energy point, right


    "Yes! Its energy is concentrated on its head. Just insert the apocalypse Apocalypse''s answer almost didn''t make ouyangfeng angry.


    "Why didn''t you remind me before?" Ouyang Feng asked.


    "You didn''t ask me to remind you." Apocalypse''s answer is very honest.


    ¡°¡­¡­ ok Apocalypse, if there is an opportunity to transform energy point in the future, you should remind me! " Ouyang Feng had no choice but to say.


    "I see!" The answer of Apocalypse machinery.


    Ouyang Feng can''t understand what this apocalypse is all the time. According to the truth, it''s a bit like the "Qi Ling" mentioned in some fantasy novels But this "spirit" is not like those novels, which are about a very spiritual creature.


    But it''s an artificial intelligence, and it can communicate with itself through the way of spiritual dialogue. Ouyang Feng, who hasn''t thought about it for a long time, doesn''t think about it at all. Just think of it as an AI that can do spiritual communication!


    Ouyang Feng thought about it and decided to get the energy point first. Since the little kitten dares to run into the big bird''s stomach, it should be OK. It''s a biochemical animal. It''s not so easy to die.


    So Ouyang Feng jumped off the dead bird again and turned to the head of the big bird. The damn bird''s head was bigger than his armored car. At this time, Ouyang Feng remembered that his armored car was still in the service area, which must have been given by Lu Feng.


    He shook his head! Ouyang Feng threw out his ideas. Now it''s useless to think about them. He has to find a way to rush back as soon as possible.


    When he came to the bird''s head, Ou Yangfeng stood on the beak, holding the apocalypse in both hands, and smashed it down toward the bird''s skull. To his surprise, the bird''s skull was not as hard as its feet.


    "Poof!" There was a light sound, and the Apocalypse didn''t reach the handle, "eh? So easy? " Ouyang Feng is surprised. With the lesson of bird''s claw, Ouyang Feng thinks that he has to work hard to get the energy point.


    "Apocalypse is now level one, with a sharpness of s at one centimeter of the tip and B for the rest." The voice of the Apocalypse came.


    "Well Ouyang Feng was stunned. Without waiting for him to ask, the voice of Apocalypse continued: "after energy absorption, you can synthesize evolution liquid or transform energy point, please choose!"


    "Isn''t it the same?" Ouyang Feng has some doubts. According to the apocalypse, the fortified liquid in ten zombies can be transformed into an energy point, and one energy point can be consumed to synthesize a bottle of fortified liquid. Isn''t this intercommunication?


    "It can be said that it is the same, but because this creature is a third-order creature, one order higher than the black cat, it will be better to directly use its energy to refine and synthesize evolution fluid, and the additional powers will be more powerful." Apocalypse explained:


    "if it is converted into energy point and then synthesized into evolution liquid, the powers of evolution will be completely random, especially if this creature has a high level, and the powers attached to evolution will be very good. Unfortunately, apocalypse has only one level, and if it is level three, it can even extract level three evolution liquid."


    Apocalypse said it was a pity, but from its tone, Ouyang Feng could not hear the meaning of regret, but fortunately he was used to it.


    "Does it take long to convert energy into energy point?" Ouyang Feng thought and asked.


    "A few seconds!"


    "Then don''t change. I''ll see if I need to." Ouyang Feng came up with a way to get the best of both worlds.


    "No, if the energy is not converted into energy, it will be gradually lost." Apocalypse is a big ladle of cold water.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s to extract one evolutionary fluid and other transformational energy points. " Ouyang Feng gritted his teeth.


    "I understand! In the process of refining After refining, in Synthesis Synthesis complete! In the conversion of residual energy Conversion complete! We have successfully synthesized a branch of evolutionary liquid, transformed 3284 energy points, and now 3293 energy points. " The voice of the Apocalypse is never a trace of emotion.


    "How much?" Ouyang Feng jumped up directly: "how many energy points do you say?"


    "At present, there are 3293 energy points."


    "This bird has more than 3200 energy points? I don''t think it''s as hard to deal with as that cat. " Ouyang Feng can''t believe it.


    "This is a third-order creature. It should be the strongest creature on the earth at this stage. It is difficult for weapons on the earth to damage it, and its fatal part is the heart. It will not die if its heart is not completely destroyed." Apocalypse explained."Heart by the way! My cat Ouyang Feng thought of the little kitten.


    He climbed on the body of the bird again, came to the weakest abdomen, took out the apocalypse, and made a cut on it. This time Ouyang Feng felt it specially. It was easy to get into it, but it was difficult to cut the skin.


    After opening the opening, Ouyang Feng was still thinking about how to find out the cat, so the little suckling cat came out of the bird''s stomach. It was strange that after turning around in the bird''s stomach, the hair on his body was still snow-white, without a trace of blood.


    Ouyang Feng recalled, it seems that although the black cat tore countless pieces of meat from its own body at that time, it seemed that its body was not stained with blood.


    After coming out, the first thing I did was to stretch my waist, and then I yelled at Ouyang Feng. Then I jumped on his shoulder and found a more comfortable position to lie down and doze.


    Ou Yangfeng gave a wry smile and took out a tactical backpack from Apocalypse space again. Fortunately, he collected all the more than ten sets of equipment at that time, so there is still something left.


    Empty the binoculars and other items in the backpack, and then grab the kitten and put it in the bag. The kitten cries twice to protest, but after the protest is invalid, she stays in the bag to sleep.


    Then Ouyang Feng looked at the huge bird corpse and began to worry! In the end of the world, meat was originally a scarce material. Now even they have only those bags of bittern or some salted meat to eat. Don''t even think about fresh meat.


    And the meat of mutant animals is not to mention. There was a rumor that eating mutant animal meat could become a fortifier. Although I don''t know whether it''s true or not, it''s true that eating mutant animal meat can make people stronger.


    This bird is a real mutant animal meat mountain! Unfortunately, he couldn''t take it away at all. However, Ouyang Feng had to use the Apocalypse to cut a few pieces of meat off the bird''s leg, then pick out some unimportant things in the Apocalypse space and throw them away.


    In the end, even the little kitten was forced to give way to the bird meat and sleep in a small pocket on the side of the tactical backpack, which was stuffed with bird meat by Ouyang wind.


    In fact, Ouyang Feng''s use of these bird meat is purely appetizing. Now it''s too simple for him to cultivate a fortifier. The energy points of Apocalypse are enough for him to cultivate a fortifier army, but there are not so many trustworthy people to cultivate.


    What''s more, it''s too windy to do that. Sooner or later, the Apocalypse will be exposed, so Ouyang Feng certainly won''t do it.


    After everything is sorted out, Ouyang Feng distinguishes the direction and goes towards Wu village. After all, the big bird flies here faster than the plane. Even though Ouyang Feng will kill the big bird soon, it is conservatively estimated that it will fly hundreds of kilometers.


    However, Ouyang Feng is not too worried. He believes that Lu Feng does not dare to do anything to Duan Lei before he is dead. Instead, he can find a vehicle on the road and return to Wu village to meet Duan Lei within a week.


    After running at full speed for more than an hour, Ouyang Feng finally saw two people running in his direction in front of him. Ouyang Feng rushed to meet them. The two men saw Ouyang Feng in a military uniform, carrying a tactical backpack on his chest, carrying a long bow on his back, and alone. They were obviously not simple figures.


    "What are you doing? Ouyang Feng pretended to look behind them. In fact, Ouyang Feng had already opened his eyes in a long distance. Although the two men were running desperately, there were no zombies or mutant animals chasing them behind them.


    They are both very young, about seventeen or eighteen years old. They look like twins. They look very similar and have beautiful faces. Maybe they can make idol dramas before the end of the world.


    The boy on the left was the first to speak. He asked eagerly, "are you a intensifier?"


    Ouyang Feng is stunned! Then he nodded. Seeing him nodding, the young man knelt down and cried out: "please help our camp! Zombies, zombies have surrounded there. There are more than 100 people there. Most of them are children and women. They won''t last long. "


    Another boy quickly reached out and pulled him: "Xiaowu! Don''t hurt people! This big brother, even the intensifier, can''t save our camp. "


    Then the boy said to Ouyang Feng, "big brother! Could you please go to the black wolf camp over there and tell them that the Green Island camp has been attacked by zombies, and ask them to come to the rescue, and... "


    The boy hesitated for a moment, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "in addition, please tell the black wolf! Just say that our captain has agreed to his request. Big brother, please. The black wolf camp will turn left at the first intersection of this road for about three kilometers. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    Ouyang Feng looked at them, nodded and said, "no problem! I can do that. "


    "Thank you so much! Then I''ll trouble you about it! " The boy bowed deeply to Ouyang Feng, then pulled up the weeping boy: "let''s go!" The two ran together towards the way they came.


    "Hello! What are you doing? " Ouyang Feng called behind them.


    "Let''s go back to camp." The youth also does not return of shout a way.


    "Isn''t that surrounded by zombies?" Ouyang Feng called again.


    "Yes The voice of the youth came from afar.


    Looking at the back of the two teenagers, ouyangfeng takes a smile from the corner of his mouth, then flashes and chases the two teenagers.


    "Surrounded, do you want to go back? Isn''t that death? " Ouyang Feng caught up with the two young men in a few steps.


    "Ah?" The boy who had been crying before was surprised. He faltered and almost fell down. Fortunately, Ouyang Feng helped him.


    Another boy also stopped: "this big brother! Hurry to report! It''s too late. "


    "How many intensifiers are there in the camp you''re talking about?" Ouyang Feng asked.


    "One second order, two first orders." The boy replied.


    "So? Will they come to save you? "


    "Yes! Because our captain... " The young man wanted to talk but stopped: "this big brother! Just go and ask for help. Please hurry up. "


    "Are you both ordinary people? What''s the point of going back to your camp? " Ouyang Feng leisurely asked.


    "At least we can draw away some zombies and buy time for them." The young man said with a firm face.


    "Well!" Crying youth also nodded, vaguely can see tears on the face is also incomparable firm.


    "Ha ha! How about this! I''ll go back with you. Look! I''m also an intensifier, similar to the rescuers you invited, and we can save time by going now. "


    Ouyang Feng said with a smile, in the end of this dog day, he has not seen such a person for a long time. Today he saw two at once.


    "This..." The boy hesitated for a moment, then turned to the crying boy and said, "Xiaowu! I''ll take this big brother back to the camp. You go to the black wolf camp and ask for help. "


    Then he turned to Ouyang Feng and said, "I''m sorry, big brother! It''s not that I don''t believe you, but that it''s our captain''s task to ask for help in the black wolf camp. We have to finish it. "


    Ouyang Feng shook his head with a smile: "it doesn''t matter! I don''t mind. Maybe I used to be able to help procrastinate. "


    "Xiaowen! If you go to the black wolf camp, you will say, "I''m stupid. I''ll take this big brother back to the camp." Crying young Wu said.


    "No! It''s you! I''m brother! You have to listen to me. " Xiaowen said.


    "Mom said clearly that even she couldn''t tell who her brother was."


    "Both civil and military! Before Wen, I''m my brother. "


    At this time, the two people even argued about who should be their brother.


    "All right, all right! I said, "don''t you want to buy time?" Ouyang Feng interrupts them, but there is a trace of warmth in his heart. He knows that neither of the two brothers wants to go to the black wolf camp because he knows that it''s a way to live, and the danger of going back to the camp is much greater.


    "Look! It''s all you! Go to the black wolf. " Xiaowen said a word, then turned to run, mouth also called a: "our camp here."


    Xiaowu was about to speak and found that Xiaowen had already run away, so he had to stamp his feet and shout to Shaowen: "be careful, you must survive!"!! Brother ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«! " The last word, Xiaowu, came out crying.


    "Little fellow! Don''t worry! I promise you''ll see him again. " Ouyang Feng patted Shaowu on the shoulder and said with a smile. Then his figure disappeared in front of Shaowu.


    Xiaowu opened his mouth wide and was about to speak. He found that the man had caught up with Xiaowen, so he had to swallow it again, wipe his eyes, turn around and run away.


    Ouyangfeng quietly catch up with Xiaowen, found that his eyes are full of tears, in the heart of the dark sigh, but did not speak, just quietly with Xiaowen side.


    But he soon found that Xiaowen''s speed was getting slower and slower. After all, he was just an ordinary man, and he didn''t know how far he had run. It was estimated that he would be tired before he got to the camp.


    Ouyangfeng grabbed his arm and lifted him up. Then he said, "I''ll take you. It''s so fast. You can direct the direction."


    Then Ouyang Feng took a big step forward, and the speed was more than twice as fast. Xiaowen only felt that his ears were ringing, and the trees on both sides of the road were rapidly retrogressing. He was very happy. His strength seemed very strong. Maybe the camp could be really saved?


    With Ouyang Feng''s full play, more than 20 minutes later, Ouyang Feng had already seen a camp surrounded by zombies. After only one look, Ouyang Feng felt that the manager of the camp was not simple.He even set up a maze in front of the camp with a lot of large vehicles, so that the zombies were all scattered when attacking the camp, unable to play the number advantage, and also used many sharp wooden sticks nailed to the ground to block the loss of progress.


    Ouyang Feng secretly scolded himself for being stupid. Why didn''t he think of such a simple method all the time? Ouyang Feng is determined to get to know the manager of the Green Island camp. Since he wants to get to know him, he should give a gift first.


    Ouyang Feng looked at the zombies in the besieged camp and found no enhanced zombies. There were only about 500 wanderers. He was slightly disappointed. Ten wanderers were a little energy point, and one enhanced zombie was a ten point energy point, equivalent to one to one hundred.


    Now Ouyang fengsha enhanced zombies are not too much trouble compared with wanderers. Naturally, we hope to strengthen zombies a little bit better. Of course, not too many. Less than five zombies are the best.


    Ouyang Feng reached for Xiaowen, who was about to rush up, and said to him with a smile, "wait a minute. It''s not too late to clean up the zombie before you go in."


    With that, Ouyang Feng reached out to take off the long bow on his back and gave Shaowen his backpack: "help me with it."


    Then, Xiaowen was stunned to see Ouyang Feng''s gorgeous performance.


    Ouyang Feng was constantly wandering around looking for the best shooting angle. Because of the labyrinth, zombies were almost in a row, just for Ouyang Feng as a target. Often an arrow could penetrate the heads of four or five zombies at the same time.


    Although it''s a big income to replace these zombies with energy sources, Ouyang Feng doesn''t plan to use Apocalypse - at least he can''t take away all the strengthening liquid from the head of the zombies, because Ouyang Feng doesn''t want to save people and then walk away.


    He has already had the idea of setting up a camp. Ou Yangfeng, the manager of the camp, has been attracted by him. Therefore, it''s better for Jingliang not to reveal too much of his secrets.


    The reason why Ouyang Feng takes such a fancy to the camp manager is not simply because of the "car formation" outside the camp, but because he just launched the heavenly eye to see the situation inside the camp.


    There are more than 100 people in the camp, and more than 20 adult men and women are standing on the periphery of the camp, constantly blocking the zombies who cross the car line and get close to the camp wall, while the rest are all in a circle, with some children in the middle.


    It''s the first time Ouyang Feng has seen such an orderly camp since he lived in the last half year.


    Even if the camp where ouyangfeng was before was attacked by a large group of zombies, the camp was in a mess, many people were running around, and the zombies had not approached before they began to find their way back.


    That''s why Ouyang Feng decided to save the camp and try to keep a good relationship with them. Judging from their actions to protect their children, these people, even if they are bad, can never be worse. They are exactly the people Ouyang Feng wants to take in.


    Ouyang Feng used his bow and arrow to clean up the zombies in the maze. When he ran out of arrows, he used his own speed to break into the maze. After taking back some arrows, he continued to go back to long-range shooting. And the people in the camp also found that there was only one reinforcements, but the combat power was extremely strong.


    Suddenly, the morale of the camp was greatly boosted, and the attacks became more frequent. Under the double attack, more than 500 zombies were wiped out in less than an hour.


    After sending out the last arrow to string the two zombies together, Ouyang Feng arched back to his back, threw his slightly acid arm and laughed with satisfaction.


    Ouyang Feng''s current situation is quite different from that before evolution. Before, he could not shoot so many arrows in another battle. I''m afraid less than one third of his arm would be useless. Now, his arm is just a little numb. I believe it won''t take long for him to recover.


    Seeing that all the zombies in the camp had been killed, Xiaowen wept with joy. Ignoring Ouyang Feng''s thanks, she ran to the camp.


    "Ah! My... " Ouyang Feng stretched his finger to Xiaowen and wanted him to return the bag to him, but he just put down his hand in the middle of it. The boy was too excited to hear what he said.


    "Captain! Are you all right? " Xiaowen said excitedly.


    "Of course, it''s OK. Thank you for inviting this What do you call him? " A girl in her twenties came up.


    Ouyang Feng stay, captain? She? How Is it a woman? Still so young?


    "Oh! Captain! This elder brother Ah! Big brother! Come here Xiaowen then thinks of Ouyang wind and turns back to greet Ouyang wind.


    Ouyang Feng shook his head with a bitter smile and walked slowly. He took Xiaowen''s bag and carried it on his chest.


    "Hello! My name is ouyangfeng! One The last vagrant. " Ouyang Feng said with a smile.


    "Brother Ouyang! This is our captain... " Xiaowen is about to introduce Ouyang Feng, but the girl walks up to Ouyang Feng, reaches out her right hand, and sounds like a silver bell:


    "Hello! My name is Liu wanting! Thank you for saving my camp. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    Ouyang Feng looks at the unexpected team leader in front of him with two crescent brows on his delicate melon seed face. He gently lies on her eyes that seem to contain a lot of autumn water. On her closed mouth, there is a small but straight Qiong nose. Her beautiful face, which is still pitying for me, is full of heroic flavor against her short hair, Coupled with her tall figure, it gives people a sense of vitality.


    "Your camp? You The leader of this camp? " Ouyang Feng reaches out his hand to hold Liu wanting gently.


    "What? Doesn''t that look like it? " Liu wanting smiles.


    "Well! Not really. " Ouyang Feng nodded positively: "no matter from the layout of the camp, or when the zombies attack, everyone''s calmness and orderliness make me feel the creator of all this..."


    Ouyang Feng''s eyes floated to his upper right, as if describing the image in his mind. Later, he looked at Liu wanting and said seriously: "it should be an old man who is at least 60 years old, wrinkled and smiling like a fox."


    "Can I take your words as a compliment?" Liu wanting smiles, gives way to the side, makes a gesture of please, and then walks into the camp side by side with Ouyang Feng.


    "Thank you just now, otherwise..." Liu wanting shook her head and looked a little gloomy.


    "It''s nothing. I just met these two little guys on the way..." Half way through Ouyang Feng''s speech, Liu wanting suddenly turned around in a gust of wind:


    "where''s Xiaowen and Xiaowu?" Because the crisis has just passed, Liu wanting is a little relaxed. In addition to greeting Ouyang Feng, she ignores that two people went out before and only one came back.


    "Team Captain! I I didn''t know brother Ouyang was so powerful. I''m afraid in case So ask Xiaowu to I went to the black wolf camp for help Xiaowen said with some hesitation.


    "Alas! ok I know! " Liu wanting sighed and said, "you go!"


    Xiaowen promised to turn around and leave. Ouyang Feng looked at Liu wanting and said with a smile, "it seems that your trouble is more than zombies, isn''t it?"


    Liu wanting looked at Ouyang and said, "is there anyone in trouble in the world now?"


    Looking at Liu wanting''s beautiful face, Ou Yangfeng sighs that beauty is always one of the causes of trouble no matter when.


    "Yes! Speaking of zombies... " Liu wanting looks at Ouyang Feng with a trace of prayer in her eyes.


    "I don''t need it!" Ouyang Feng smiles. He understands that Liu wanting refers to the strengthening liquid in the brain of the zombies.


    "Thank you! Thank you very much! But I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to repay you. It should be better if you leave now. " To Ouyang Feng''s surprise, after receiving Ouyang Feng''s reply, Liu wanting even directly issued the order of eviction.


    "Because of your trouble?" Ouyang Feng understood what Liu wanting meant.


    "I don''t like to bring trouble to others." Liu wanting avoids Ouyang Feng''s eyes.


    "Including people who can solve your problems?" Ouyang Feng continued.


    "You don''t understand! Black wolf is ferocious and cruel. He was a martial arts coach before the end of the world, and his kung fu is very good. After the end of the world, he became a intensifier, and even more powerful. Although he is a second-order intensifier, the general second-order intensifier is not his opponent. Even a third-order intensifier died in their camp some time ago. "


    Liu wanting turned and looked at Ouyang Fengdao:" I know you may be a third-order intensifier, but after all, you are a remote intensifier. There are many of them, you... "


    "Isn''t remote just right? With your camp and my long-range attack, do you think he can get in? " Ouyang Feng is a little strange.


    "But we can''t stay in the camp forever. We have to go out and look for supplies. At that time..." Liu wanting looks a little gloomy: "it doesn''t matter, you leave! I can solve the problem. "


    "With what?" Ouyang Feng couldn''t bear it, but he still asked.


    Liu wanting turned her head and looked at the children in her camp: "as long as they can survive in this last life, they can use anything."


    "You can arrange for people to deal with the zombies first. We''ll talk about the rest later." Ouyang Feng said, "can I walk around the camp?"


    "Since you don''t go, do as you please." Liu Wanting watched Ouyang as like as two peas and shook his head, then turned to arrange for people to deal with the zombies, and the treatment of the zombies was almost identical to all the camps: the liquid was removed and then stacked together to set fire.


    Ouyang Feng strolls around the camp and looks around. As a result, the more he looks, the more frightened he is. The buildings in the camp are very simple - a row of two-story dormitory buildings and an independent two-story building are all the buildings in the camp.


    Although it''s not big, it''s very tidy. The chaotic scene in other camps doesn''t exist here at all. What makes Ouyang Feng most surprised is their warehouse.


    The independent two-story building is their warehouse, in which all kinds of sundries are neatly placed. When Ouyang Feng walked up to the second floor, he was surprised to find that this is the place where they store their food. All kinds of food are placed on the four rows of shelves, which looks like a supermarket before the end of the world."This Is this the food? Not even a caretaker? " Ouyang Feng was a little dazed. In their Taikang camp, the food was taken care of by someone, and no one else was allowed to enter. During the meal, the food was distributed by a special person. You deserve what you give, and if you don''t give it, you deserve it.


    Because food is the scarcest resource in this end of life, even more important than arms. It can''t be cultivated or produced. A moldy cake can even be replaced by a good-looking woman''s body.


    The first goal of each camp''s expedition is to look for food left everywhere. Everyone knows that it''s just drinking poison to quench thirst and eating nothing. Before the end of the world, the rest of the food will be consumed, but no one can help it.


    In this camp, Ouyang Feng found that the food was put here casually. Ouyang Feng nodded. He thought Liu wanting was a genius. No matter what, this kind of person must not be let go. Besides, he was so beautiful Yeah! This is very important.


    After turning around and going downstairs, Ouyang Feng finds that all the children and some weak women in the camp are queuing up to receive the fortifier. He can''t help but be astonished. It''s reasonable to say that even if these children or women become the fortifiers, they can''t exert too much fighting power. For the development of the camp, they should strengthen the protectors of the camp first?


    Ouyang Feng finds Liu wanting, who is directing the release of fortified liquid, and asks her questions.


    "You think it should be given to adults, don''t you? But in this end of life, it is these children who are the most difficult to survive. Although it is wasteful to give them medicine, it can at least increase their chances of survival. These children are the hope for the continuation of mankind. " Liu wanting expressed her views.


    Ouyang Feng is shocked. Liu wanting''s practice coincides with Duan Lei''s idea of taking in children and women, which she didn''t think of before.


    It seems that she and Duan Lei are far away than they think. They just think about how to survive for themselves and the people around them, and they are already thinking about the continuation of human beings


    "You all see farther than I do!" Ouyang wind sighs.


    "You?" Liu wanting tilts her head and looks at Ouyang Feng doubtfully. She frowns slightly. She can''t say how lovely she is.


    "Well! My comrades in arms before the end of the world and we are together after the end of the world. He once suggested that I should take in more children and women, saying that they are the easiest to be eliminated and need protection. " Ouyang Feng explained.


    "Why isn''t he with you?" Liu wanting asked.


    "Because of an accident, I''m temporarily separated. I''m going to go back to them from this side." Ouyang Feng looked at the direction of Wu Village: "I hope they are safe now."


    "Why don''t you hurry to them? Your comrade in arms is very great. You must not let anything happen to him. " Liu wanting hastily said to Ouyang Feng.


    Ouyang Feng looks at Liu wanting. He doesn''t know why he is jealous of Duan Lei. He shakes his head and says with a smile, "I say you two are similar. You say he is great. Can I understand that you are praising yourself in disguise?"


    "Poof!" Liu wanting couldn''t help laughing: "you can think so! Anyway, I think you should go. Your friends need you. "


    "You need me here, too!" Ouyang Feng looked at Liu wanting seriously and said: "as you said, people with this idea are great. Our team just needs people like you, so I must solve your problem. "


    looking at what Liu wanting had to say, Ouyang Feng reached out to block her small mouth. For a moment, both of them were stunned. Ouyang Feng did it subconsciously, and didn''t mean to take advantage of it.


    Liu wanting looks at Ouyang Feng stupidly for a long time. Then she suddenly remembers that she has to step back and evade Ouyang Feng''s hand, but the soft feeling still lingers on Ouyang Feng''s hand.


    "Well! Can you tell me about the black wolf? I don''t need ability or anything. I want to know how he behaves and how he behaves on weekdays. " Ouyang Feng some embarrassed said, he did not go to apologize for the previous thing, because again two people will only be more embarrassed.


    "Well! ok But before that, tell me, are you a third-order intensifier or not? " Liu wanting''s face is a little red, but she stares at Ouyang Feng persistently. She looks like I won''t tell you if you don''t tell me, which makes Ouyang Feng stay there.


    Seeing Ouyang Feng''s expression, Liu wanting was a little annoyed. She raised her slender legs and stepped heavily on Ouyang Feng''s feet: "disgusting! They ask you something! "


    Ouyang Feng just woke up. Looking at Liu wanting''s pretty face and her coquettish tone, Ouyang Feng thought to herself: isn''t it Is this love?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    At this moment, Ouyang Feng didn''t know where his courage came from. He directly stretched out his hands and pressed them on Liu wanting''s shoulders. He looked at Liu wanting with four eyes: "don''t worry! That black wolf is definitely not my opponent, I''m not a third-order fortifier, I''m an evolutor!! As long as I''m here, I''ll never let anyone hurt you, or your camp. "


    Liu wanting was flustered in her heart. She felt a fever on her face because she seemed to be coquettish just now. Now she heard Ouyang Feng''s almost confession, and her brain was blank. She just looked at Ouyang Feng in a daze.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ouyang Feng looked at her stupefied appearance and thought it was lovely, so he shook her gently and asked.


    "Ah? Ah! No it ''s nothing! You You just said What evolutionist? What is an evolutor? " After waking up, Liu wanting was very ashamed. She turned her head and saw that her comrades in arms in the camp were secretly watching them. She quickly shook her shoulders and broke away from Ouyang Feng''s "claws!"


    Liu wanting patted her turbulent chest with her hand, calmed her mood, and then suddenly remembered what Ouyang Feng had just said: "evolutionist? What is an evolutor? "


    Ouyang Feng suddenly realized that they had not met the evolutionists. In fact, it''s no wonder that the evolutionists were very rare. Ouyang Feng only happened to meet one of the large survival camps in her Taikang camp, let alone her small camp with less than 200 people.


    "The evolutionist Yeah! How to put it? Should it be a new human at a higher level than the intensifier? If we compare it in terms of combat power Maybe the black wolf you said won''t last a minute in front of me. " Ouyang Feng some modest said, in fact, if he launched the gale with the apocalypse, the black wolf in front of him even a second can''t hold on.


    "Really?" Liu wanting widened her eyes, half opened her mouth, looked at Ouyang Feng and asked.


    "I will never lie to you! Never Ouyang Feng looks at Liu wanting seriously and makes a promise.


    Liu wanting blushed and looked at Ouyang Feng white. Then she said, "when the black wolf comes, it''s up to you."


    "Don''t worry!" Ouyang Feng nodded heavily.


    "Yes! You haven''t told me who the wolf is yet? " Ouyang Feng suddenly thought of his previous problems.


    "Well! He''s not a human being! " Liu wanting gritted her teeth and said, "that scum is greedy, lustful, and tyrannical. A little girl who escaped from him told us that the women in his camp will be fooled by him if he can see them."


    "It is said that the youngest is only seven years old. She was trapped in a building with her mother. After being rescued by their exploration team, the animal slaughtered the little girl that day, and then cooked the little girl as food and shared it with her men."


    Ouyang Feng''s face suddenly changed when he heard this. His eyes shot a heavy killing machine, and he asked coldly, "does he eat people?"


    "Well!" Liu wanting nodded: "when the little girl''s mother saw it, the little girl had been put in the pot and cooked. Her mother went crazy on the spot and was caught by them and tied to the post. Then she cut off a leg today and an arm tomorrow, and divided the little girl''s mother into four days..."


    "All right! The rest goes without saying. " Ouyang Feng held his hands tightly: "this kind of person should not live in this world, he had better come quickly, otherwise, I will take the initiative to find him."


    "Xiaowu went to find them. Isn''t it dangerous?" Ouyang Feng suddenly thought of the boy kneeling in front of him crying, a little worried asked.


    "No! The black wolf has been thinking of me for a long time Liu wanting said with a blush: "this time because of the crisis in the camp, I asked Xiaowu to tell him that as long as he came to rescue my camp, I would agree to his previous requirements. Xiaowu would not be in danger until he saw me."


    Ouyang Feng opened his mouth but didn''t speak. He wanted to ask what it was, but seeing Liu wanting''s murderous eyes, he wisely kept silent.


    "Can you tell me how you became an evolutionist?" After a brief silence, Liu wanting found a new topic: "is it difficult to become an evolutor?"


    "It''s difficult." Ouyang Feng thought of his fight with black cat at that time: "it can be said that it was a near death. If I hadn''t been lucky, I would have rotted long ago."


    "In fact, the process of becoming an evolutor is similar to that of becoming an intensifier, but this kind of low-level Zombie''s intensifier can''t make people evolve. I met a second-order biochemical animal, which was a black cat, and its speed was quite fast. At that time, I was just a second-order intensifier..."


    Ou Yangfeng slowly recalled the process of becoming an evolutionist, and told Liu wanting selectively, because he promised not to cheat Liu wanting, but he could not tell the existence of apocalypse, so he just vaguely told her that he became an evolutionist after drinking the liquid extracted from the cat''s brain.


    This is not a lie. He really became an evolutionist after drinking the evolution liquid extracted from the cat''s brain, but the work of extraction and synthesis was completed by apocalypse.When listening to Ouyang Feng''s story about her becoming an evolutionist, Liu wanting was fascinated. When Ouyang Feng said that she had been caught by a cat and eaten directly, Liu wanting''s eyes were red and patted Ouyang Feng''s arm as if to relieve his pain.


    When Ouyang Feng said that he had become an evolutionist, when he woke up and found that he was holding a rotten dead cat and was so disgusted that she almost vomited out her intestines, Liu wanting was laughing back and forth and was very happy.


    When Ouyang Feng finished talking about his experience, the relationship between the two people has become a lot closer. It''s just that the two inexperienced junior brothers and sisters didn''t feel it.


    After Ouyang Feng finished his experience, Liu wanting spat out her tongue at Ouyang Feng and said with lingering fear: "it seems that it''s not so easy to become an evolutor!"


    Hearing Liu wanting''s words, Ouyang Feng asked the Apocalypse: "Apocalypse! Is that evolutionary fluid suitable for this person? " Ouyang Feng plans to give it to Liu wanting if it is suitable for her.


    this is not only because he loves her, but also because Liu wanting is really a rare talent in the last days. It may be possible to fight and kill Ouyang Feng and let him turn a camp into Liu wanting''s camp, which is impossible to kill him.


    "No!" Apocalypse''s answer hurt Ouyang Feng, but he had nothing to do. Apocalypse would not cheat people. It said that if it was not suitable, it would certainly not be suitable.


    It seems that we have to wait for the next time. The only drawback of Apocalypse Now is that the synthetic evolution fluid is completely random, which may not be suitable for anyone. If it is not suitable for people to use, it can also successfully evolve, but the additional abilities of evolution will be greatly reduced.


    If there was no apocalypse, Ouyang Feng would have evolved if he could, and he would have been able to pick and choose. But now with apocalypse, and he has got three evolutionary juices in succession, so even if he gives them to others, he will not give up until his attributes match.


    Liu wanting saw that Ouyang Feng didn''t speak there. She couldn''t help but feel strange. She hit him with her elbow and said, "Hello! What''s the matter with you? "


    "Ah? don''t worry! I''m thinking about one thing. " Ouyang Feng came back and said, "wait! I''ll give you something. "


    Ouyang Feng took his backpack and pretended to look around. He said to Tianqi in his heart, "Tianqi, synthesize five bottles of fortified liquid."


    A moment later, Ouyang Feng took his hand out of the bag. Of course, he had five vials on his hand. He handed the vials to Liu wanting: "take them! But don''t ask me where I got it. I can''t say it yet. Is that ok? "


    Liu wanting took the fortified liquid and looked at it suspiciously: "what is this?"


    Ouyang Feng looked at the side where the fortified liquid was distributed, and found that it was already over. From everyone''s expression, no one succeeded in strengthening this time: "it''s almost the same as what you just distributed, but if you drink it, you can be strengthened successfully and become a fortifier."


    Ouyang Feng''s understatement in Liu wanting''s ears was like a drum shaking. She almost let go of it and threw it down. She was so scared that she quickly grasped it. She was relieved.


    "You You just said Just drink this Basically, it can be strengthened successfully? " Liu wanting asked carefully.


    "Yes! This is refined and extracted from the brain of many zombies. At least I haven''t found any examples of failure. Oh! by the way! A bottle of wine for one person is OK. It''s useless if there are too many. " Ouyang Feng carefully explained.


    Yeah! What he said is right. Each fortifier is synthesized after about ten zombie fortifiers are extracted. Ten are similar to many? Ouyang Feng thought.


    "For me?" Liu wanting reconfirmed.


    "Do you think I want this to work?" Ouyang Feng said with a smile: "OK! Don''t ask, and don''t be polite to me. Maybe it will be a family in the future. Go and choose five people to have a try. "


    Ouyang Feng means to invite Liu wanting to manage his own camp in the future. Even Ouyang Feng thinks that he can take the people in Liu wanting''s camp as his team, expand the camp infinitely, and finally develop it into the human survival base he envisions.


    In this way, we are not a family? Liu wanting didn''t know where she wanted to go. She turned red and left


    Liu wanting carefully took five bottles of fortified liquid to their people and told them the function of the fortified liquid.


    When they heard that there was such a magical fortifier, they were all suspicious. Although Ouyang Feng had saved them, the fortifier was too rebellious for them to believe.


    "I believe in him, but I''m already a first-order intensifier. It doesn''t work for me. Who would like to have a try first? I will not force you to come to me if you like. " Liu wanting said that she believed in Ouyang Feng because he had an intuition that Ouyang Feng would not cheat her.


    As soon as her voice fell, a man jumped out: "I''ll come!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    The man who jumped out was naturally Xiaowen who came here with Ouyang Feng. He came to Liu wanting and said, "Captain! I believe in brother Ouyang! I''d like to try! "


    Liu wanting put a bottle of fortified liquid into Xiaowen''s hand. Xiaowen looked at the fortified liquid, then looked at Ouyang Feng who was coming, and asked, "brother Ouyang! Just drink it? "


    "You''d better find a comfortable place to lie down, because it may last for a short time, and the process may not be very good." Ouyang Feng said: "in addition! Just call me brother Feng. Don''t be brother Ouyang all the time. Others will think I''m counting words. "


    "Oh! All right After Xiaowen agreed, he wanted to go back to his room to use the fortifier.


    "Xiaowen, wait!" Liu wanting stopped Xiaowen, turned her head and said to the two strong men, "go and carry out a bed! Let Xiaowen use it here. Let''s verify it. "


    "Captain! That''s OK! I believe in you and this one... " One of the two strong men said awkwardly, after seeing Ouyang Feng, he thought of Ouyang Feng''s amazing performance outside. If people don''t mean well, why do they have to work so hard? I''m afraid it won''t take much time to kill them all.


    "No! Iron man! The rules of our camp can''t be broken. If you have doubts, you have to verify them publicly. No one can act on emotion. Go Liu wanting''s resolute way.


    "Here, too! Because I''m not an enhancer with this, I haven''t seen the process of using this kind of enhancer with my own eyes. I''ve just heard that I can just have a look today. " Ouyang Feng said with a smile, as for listening to the "people" is naturally apocalypse.


    The two men heard that Ouyang Feng also said so, so they no longer insisted, ran to a room, carried out a bed and put it in front of Liu wanting.


    Xiaowen takes a look at Liu wanting, who nods to him. So Xiaowen lies on the bed and opens the bottle in his hand. Without thinking about it, he pours the liquid in the bottle into the inlet. Then he closes his eyes and lies on the bed.


    Ouyang Feng sees in the heart secretly smile, how this kid drinks the fortified liquid to make with drinks the sleeping pill to get.


    Not long after drinking the liquid, Xiaowen''s body began to spasm and sweat. People around him could not help whispering. Only Liu wanting kept quiet and just stood there waiting.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t know what the reaction was when he drank the fortified liquid, but he believed that the Apocalypse''s words would never be wrong, so he stood there quietly and steadily.


    After a while, Xiaowen''s reaction became bigger and bigger, and his body began to shake violently. As if he had just been fished out of the water, his whole body was soaked with sweat, and his mouth began to roar with pain.


    This time, Liu wanting is not calm. She secretly looks at Ouyang Feng. Seeing that Ouyang Feng''s face remains unchanged, she is also calm down to watch the change.


    Fortunately, Xiaowen''s reaction did not become more intense, but gradually calmed down. After about half an hour, she finally fell asleep.


    After Ouyang Feng secretly asked about the apocalypse, he stepped forward, looked down at Xiaowen, then raised his head to Liu wanting and said with a smile:


    "OK! It has been successful. He will wake up in about ten minutes, and he will be a first-order intensifier by then. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that you may not be his opponent when he completely controls his own strength


    Liu wanting looks at Ouyang Feng with a complicated look. The man who smiles at her first looks like a God when she is in the most critical situation. In a few minutes, she turns her camp around.


    Now I have given myself these five strengthening fluids. After countless strengthening failures, everyone in the camp knows the value of these five strengthening fluids very well. Let''s just say that today''s more than 300 zombies are stunned and have not created a reinforcer.


    As soon as the man threw five vials to himself, he made his camp about to have five more reinforcers. After six months of death, the zombies didn''t know how many they killed. Now there are only three first-order reinforcers in the whole camp.


    Is he sent to save me? Liu wanting thought of this in her heart.


    At this time, the whole camp was boiling. Everyone knew that there was more than one bottle of fortifier. That is to say, there would be more fortifiers in the camp soon. All the people in the camp except the sentry had gathered here, and their eyes were fixed on the four small medicine bottles in Liu wanting''s hands.


    Ouyang Feng looked at these people, he suddenly felt that for the end of the world, this may be the only pure land in the world that has not been polluted by the world without future, because in those eyes, Ouyang Feng did not see a trace of greed and possession.


    Their eyes are full of expectation, excitement, gratitude and hope


    From their eyes, Ouyang Feng can see that what these people are thinking at this time is not whether they can get one of these bottles, but when the four bottles of fortified liquid are used, their camp will be safer and their future will be more hopeful. Those children should be able to grow up smoothly and continue human civilization, right?Ouyang Feng looks at these ragged people who are full of hope for life. When he looks at these people who are looking at himself with kindness and gratitude, he suddenly wants to cry, so he turns around and leaves in silence.


    He walked alone to a remote corner, holding his hands on the wall, half lowering his head, letting the tears fall silently. At this moment, for the first time, he felt that this doomsday, which he had cursed countless times, might still have a quiet harbor for him to take shelter from


    A pair of arms around his back, gently holding him, he knows who she is, but he did not speak, there is no action, so they are quietly, quietly, enjoying the rare peace and peace in this end of life


    ¡­¡­


    I do not know how long, Liu wanting broke the silence: "thank you!" She didn''t move. She still hugged Ouyang Feng from behind and put her head on his back. His powerful heartbeat could be heard here.


    "Maybe I should thank you, you let me find a better goal than survival." Ouyangfeng turns around slowly and looks at Liu wanting.


    Liu wanting released Ouyang Feng and looked up at him with tears in her eyes.


    "You must have been very tired in the past. So many people want you to be supported by a girl." Ouyang Feng gently wiped away her tears with her hands.


    Liu wanting suddenly hugged Ouyang Feng again: "from the end of the world, I came here with some comrades in arms with these children and parents. Apart from poetry, other people can only fight and kill. Poetry and I are the only ones in charge of camp management."


    "But Shiyu is not a intensifier. Just now I was bitten again. Without her, I don''t know how long I can hold on. Moreover, when the black wolf comes, I will follow him. I can''t guess how long this camp can hold on without me and Mengyu. "


    "Just when I was desperate, you came down from the sky, all the troubles except poetry disappeared with your appearance, and you also brought us five reinforcers, which gave me hope for the world again."


    Liu wanting looked up at Ouyang Feng: "you not only saved me, you also saved this camp."


    "Where was the poem bitten? Are you still at camp? " Patted Liu wanting gently on the back and asked.


    "Yes! She passed out. I had her helped to the room and lay down Looking at Ouyang Feng, Liu wanting suddenly saw a glimmer of hope in her eyes: "go! I''ll take you


    Then Liu wanting took Ou Yangfeng''s hand and turned to the dormitory building, but before they went in, a girl of the same age as Liu wanting appeared at the gate of the dormitory. She was pale, covered a wound on her right arm with her left hand and walked out slowly.


    "Poetry! How did you get out? " Liu wanting quickly let go of Ou Yangfeng''s hand and ran forward, holding her with both hands: "go back and lie down, have a good rest."


    "Come on, Tingting, I don''t know the consequences of being bitten." The girl gently shook her head, then looked at Ouyang Feng, looked at it carefully, and then nodded with satisfaction: "Hmm! It''s a pity that I don''t have a chance, or I can compete with Tingting. "


    Looking back at Liu wanting: "it seems that you have found the right one! congratulations! congratulations! Alas! But I can''t eat your wedding candy. I have to go. "


    "Where are you going?"


    "You can go anywhere, as long as there is no one."


    "Why go?"


    "Ah! Tingting! Don''t tell me you don''t know what I''m going to be like. It''s too bad for my image, so I won''t wait for that time. " The girl looked at Liu wanting seriously: "I don''t want you to see me when I die, let me go! OK, Tingting? "


    Liu wanting turns her head and looks at Ouyang Feng. She knows that no one can save her after being bitten, but she still has a glimmer of hope for Ouyang Feng.


    Ouyang Feng nods to Liu wanting and looks at the girl coming.


    The girl has a baby face, the same ears short hair, goose egg face with a pair of big eyes, at this time is a little curious looking at him: "Hello! After that, Tingting will be taken care of by you! Don''t bully her! Otherwise I Otherwise, I can''t help it! " The girl said with some frustration.


    "Maybe I have a way!" Ouyang Feng looked at the girl and said.


    "Ah?" The girl was startled: "what? Maybe you have a way?"


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Liu wanting immediately ran over and looked at Ouyang Feng nervously: "do you really have a way?"


    Ou Yangfeng nodded and then said to the girl, "wait a minute, little beauty! Me and Tingting said a few words. " Then she took Tingting into the dormitory


    "Where is he small?" The girl looked down at her chest: "it''s similar to Tingting''s?"


    Woman! Even if you know that your life will not be long, you still have to worry about


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    After entering the dormitory, Ouyang Feng turned to face Liu wanting, looked into her eyes and asked, "Tingting! You tell me, do you believe that girl out there? "


    "Of course! What''s up? If you can save her, you must save her. We were good friends before the end of the world. We grew up together. " Liu wanting said anxiously.


    Ouyang Feng took out the evolution liquid after killing big bird and held it in front of Liu wanting: "this can save her life!"


    "Fortifier?" Liu wanting has some doubts. She also has four bottles.


    "No! This is evolution liquid! " Ouyang Feng at this time in the heart of abdominal Fei, apocalypse synthesis of strengthening liquid and evolution liquid is a color, even the bottle is the same, if not for Apocalypse, even he can''t tell which bottle is which bottle.


    "Evolution liquid! Ah! That is... " Liu wanting opened her mouth wide.


    "Yes! It''s the medicine that can make people become evolutionists. That''s why I asked you if she could believe it, because it''s very precious. " Ouyang Fengdao then explained:


    "because evolvable liquid is different from fortified liquid, it can achieve the best effect only when it is in line with the user''s attributes. Because you are not suitable for this one, I didn''t give it to you before, but she is just in line with it."


    "Of course you can believe it!" Liu wanting didn''t have any idea because Ouyang Feng didn''t give her evolution liquid before. Instead, she asked cautiously: "but This Is it precious? " Just ask export she regretted, this still need to ask?


    Looking at Liu wanting''s lovely expression, Ou Yangfeng gently smiles, pulls up her right hand and shoves evolution liquid into her hand: "the usage is the same as that of fortified liquid, but the evolution process is very long, it will take at least a week." Then, she leaned over her forehead and walked out of the dormitory.


    Passing by the girl named "Mengyu", Ouyang Feng said with a smile: "little beauty! I''ll see you next week! "


    "Little beauty again! Hum Looking at Ouyang Feng''s back, the girl muttered bitterly, but then she looked sad: "Alas! There''s no big chance. "


    Just as the girl lowered her head and mumbled, Liu wanting rushed over like a gust of wind, pulled her up and ran to the dormitory.


    "Ah! Tingting! What are you doing? Let go of me! Let me out The girl kept struggling: "Tingting, listen to me..."


    "Dream talk! I can cure you Liu wanting interrupted her: "but be quick! Don''t talk nonsense! Come with me Said to continue to pull her into the dormitory.


    Ouyang Feng looks back, smiles, and then walks towards the survivors of the camp.


    At this time, the survivors of the whole camp are surrounded at the gate of the camp, forming a big circle. Xiaowen, who used to use the fortified liquid, has woken up and is fighting with the strong man named Tiehan.


    Ouyang Feng is curious. He also wants to see how the strengthening liquid produced by Apocalypse works.


    Seeing ouyangfeng coming, those people in the camp nodded to him one after another. Everyone''s smile contained gratitude, and all the children looked at him with a kind of adoration.


    At this moment, Ouyang Feng felt that he had never been so beautiful in his life, especially the eyes of those children. He was about to say something. When Xiaowen saw his arrival, he rushed over immediately:


    "brother Feng! Chen Shaowen''s life will be yours no matter what you ask me to do! "


    Ouyang Feng smiles: "really!"


    "Really


    "What if I let you leave this camp and follow me?"


    "Ah? This... "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ouyang Feng laughs! Then he patted Chen Shaowen on the shoulder: "Xiaowen! You remember! Don''t make promises easily in the future! Especially the promise you can''t fulfill! Because men''s promises must be fulfilled. "


    "Brother Ouyang is right!" The strong man named Tiehan came over. He was about thirty years old. He had a long hair, a Chinese character face, and a very upright facial features. He looked very dignified.


    "Hello! Brother Ouyang! My name is Zhao Tiehan! I''m sorry about that. " Zhao Tiehan stretched out his hand and looked at Ouyang Feng apologetically.


    In a word, Ouyang Feng has a good impression on Zhao Tiehan. One is one, the other is two. He is a forthright man without hiding.


    "Just call me crazy! That''s what my friends call me. " Ouyang Feng holds Zhao Tiehan''s hand, and suddenly his heart moves: Tiezhu''s surname is Zhao, isn''t it


    "Brother Zhao! Do you know Zhao Tiezhu? " Ouyang Feng asked.


    "Zhao Tiezhu? It''s very close to my name, but I don''t know, your friend? " Zhao Tiehan was stunned for a moment, then shook his head.


    "Well! One of my brothers! I thought you were brothers when your names were so similar. " Ouyang Feng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! No problem! Since you are Ouyang The brother of a madman, then he will be my brother. " Zhao Tiehan said boldly: "lunatic! Thank you. But for you, our camp would be suspended this time. "


    Later, Zhao Tiehan gritted his teeth and said, "black wolf of dog day! If we don''t come at this time, we''ll be dead if we really wait for him to come and help us. ""Old iron, you really dare to think, at that time I said that no need to go, how can the broken pieces help us, even if it is coming, it''s also a side watch, and we''ll be able to pick up the old fellow when we die."


    Before, another man who went to carry the bed with Liu Tiehan came over and held out his hand to Ouyang Feng: "I also call you crazy! My name is Chen Tianhao! I really want to thank you today, and you will be our best friend in the camp in the future. "


    "That''s not right! In the future, he will be a member of our camp. He is one of our own. Am I right? Crazy Ouyang Feng holds Chen Tianhao''s hand. Before he can speak, Liu wanting''s voice rings behind him.


    Ouyang Feng smiles at Chen Tianhao. Then he lets go of his hand and looks back. Liu wanting is standing beside her and looking at herself with a smile.


    "Yes! I''m not alone Ouyang Feng looked at Liu wanting and said with a smile, then turned to look at Zhao Tiehan and Chen Tianhao and said with a smile, "welcome?"


    Before they spoke, Chen Shaowen jumped up: "Welcome! Why not


    Zhao Tiehan and Chen Tianhao look at each other and smile. As they are about to speak, they find that Ou Yangfeng''s face suddenly changes. In an instant, they are angry. There is a strong murderous opportunity in their eyes. He quickly takes off the backpack from his chest, hands it to Xiaowen, turns to Liu wanting and says:


    "let Xiaowen guard the camp, you bring some people to chase me!" Then, Ouyang Feng''s body flashed and sped away in the direction he came


    Everyone was surprised by the sudden change. Only Liu wanting guessed the reason - it should be black wolf.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, she immediately ran to the gate of the camp, and yelled: "Xiaowen, you take one group to stay in the camp to protect everyone, two groups and three groups to follow me!"


    Although the crowd didn''t know why, Liu wanting''s order made all the people move. A dozen people ran out behind Zhao Tiehan and Chen Tianhao, while Xiaowen followed several people to the gate of the camp. After watching them all go out, he closed the gate of the camp.


    Because there is a maze of vehicles around the Green Island camp, their vehicles are parked outside the maze. Although it is troublesome to carry things in this way, they have to do so for safety.


    Ouyang Feng has already launched a strong wind at this time. He wants to fight for time to save Xiaowu as soon as possible. The boy who once knelt down in front of him and cried for him to save his camp is now experiencing great pain.


    A convoy of four cars is heading for the Green Island camp. At the front of the convoy is an open Jeep military vehicle with an iron bar. Xiaowu is naked and tied to the iron bar. Besides the driver, there are two other people in the car, one left and one right, sitting in the back seat.


    In front of them was a small barbecue oven, in which the charcoal fire was burning vigorously. As the car ran, from time to time, one or two sparks flew to the rear.


    In the middle of the two, Xiaowu was tied up. Each of them had a sharp blade in their hand. From time to time, they cut a piece of meat from Xiaowu''s body and barbecue it on the fire. After a while, they put it in their mouth and chewed it. In the other hand, they also had a bottle of wine.


    Just now, when Ouyang Feng was in the camp, he saw the dust brought up by the speeding of the car. He was curious and aroused the heavenly eye to have a look. So he saw the scene that made his eyes feel angry.


    Ouyang Feng stopped when the time of high wind was over. At the moment when he stopped, a sniper rifle appeared in his hand. At this time, he was about three kilometers away from the motorcade, and his eye could see the scenery within five kilometers clearly.


    But his bow was unable to attack the target so far, so Ou Yangfeng chose a heavy sniper rifle. He held the gun flat and aimed at the strong man with a cross face on the left. Although he didn''t know the black wolf, he judged from their expressions that the one on the left was Liu wanting''s Cannibal devil.


    "Bang!" Huge gunfire reverberated in the open land, two strong men were stunned at the same time, and the one on the left deflected his head like a reflex.


    "Ah ~" accompanied by a shrill scream, the right ear of the strong man disappeared out of thin air, and the blood flowed out. The attacked motorcade immediately stopped, and the people on the car quickly jumped down and hid behind the car.


    Ouyang Feng put down his gun and sighed that he had failed. Before the end of the world, he had never failed to snipe at this distance. He did not expect that this was the first time after the end of the world. It seems that strengthening people''s intuition of danger is far more than ordinary people.


    The bullet came from the right ear of the strong man. The huge kinetic energy turned the right ear of the strong man into powder. The strong man tore off a piece of clothes, blocked the bleeding wound, and yelled: "aim at the guy in the car. If there''s another shot, kill him first."


    Although Ouyang Feng couldn''t hear what he said, he could see these people''s actions clearly, so he carried the huge sniper rifle on his shoulder and walked towards the team.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    Ouyang Feng gradually approached the team. When his figure appeared in the sight of the team, they were surprised. Unexpectedly, only one person ambushed them, and they were so young.


    The wounded man stood up first, his eyes full of violence staring at Ouyang Feng. At this time, there was a roar of cars behind Ouyang Feng. It was Liu wanting who caught up with him.


    Ouyang Feng stopped when he was about 10 meters away from the motorcade. Liu wanting''s car stopped behind Ouyang Feng. Then more than a dozen people came down from the car, looking for shelter one after another, and then pointed their guns at the people on one side of the motorcade.


    "Ha ha ha! I think who is so bold, it''s you, what? If you find a helper, how dare you hit the ground on Taisui''s head? How dare you hurt your grandfather black wolf? boy! I''ll make you regret why you were born. "


    Seeing that her enemy was Liu wanting, the wounded man''s courage suddenly grew up. He came forward alone because he knew that they did not dare to fight Liu wanting unless they wanted to catch up with more than 100 lives in their camp.


    Hearing the strong man''s words, Ouyang Feng knew that his guess was not wrong. This guy was really a black wolf, but Ouyang Feng still stood there quietly.


    Just now, in order to save Xiaowu, Ouyang Feng launched his ability "gale", which consumed more than half of his physical strength. Now, he can''t launch gale again. If he doesn''t launch gale, Ouyang Feng is sure to kill these people in front of him, but he can''t guarantee Xiaowu''s safety.


    If the other side is in a hurry to jump out of the wall Now Ouyang wind only needs a little time.


    "Throw away all the guns! Or I''ll let someone kill him now. " The black wolf stretched out his hand and pointed to Xiaowu, shouting wildly.


    "Xiaowu? Black wolf, you... " Liu wanting glares at Black Wolf Road. Now she finds Xiaowu in a miserable situation. Xiaowu is still sober. Her face is full of sweat and tears, but she bites her teeth and looks at Liu wanting silently. Her eyes are full of despair


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m going to save you guys. How can I work without food? Besides, isn''t he still alive? Cut the crap and let all your people come out and throw their guns on the ground, or this kid will really die. " Black wolf eyes a stare, order way.


    Liu wanting looks at Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng nods gently, and then throws the sniper gun on her shoulder in front of her. With a wave of her hand, the people in the Green Island camp come to their back and throw their weapons to the ground.


    "Ha ha ha! That''s right. It seems that you are the only people left in your camp? Ah! It''s a pity that those little girls, I haven''t tasted it yet. " Black wolf some regrets shook his head: "but it doesn''t matter, at least there are still a few women left, also can let me taste fresh."


    The black wolf looked at several women in the team, and finally stopped at Liu wanting, licked her lips and said with a smile, "before I saw you, you didn''t like it. You refused the wolf several times. Now your camp is gone. What do you want to bargain with the wolf?"


    "You first kill the bastard who hurt me, and then come to accompany the wolf. If the wolf is comfortable, the wolf will take you in. Otherwise, the wolf will let you bury the wolf''s ears together!"


    "You, you, and you! They all stand in front and take off their clothes for the wolf master to appreciate. They all take off. " Black wolf pointed to a few women in the team, including Liu wanting, and then pointed to Ouyang Feng: "the rest of you go to kill this boy for me." The black wolf issued orders at his command.


    All the people in the team didn''t move, because Ouyang Feng didn''t move, and Liu wanting didn''t give an order. Seeing that his words didn''t get any response, the black wolf was furious. With a wave of his hand, all his people came up and pointed at Ouyang Feng and others with a gun.


    Liu wanting unconsciously leans to ouyangfeng and quietly holds his hand. Unexpectedly, black wolf has been paying attention to her. Seeing this situation, she is furious:


    "Damn it! Catch that boy for me, and my woman dares to touch him? Today, wolf is going to have fun with her in front of you, and then cut off your meat and roast it in front of her. Boy, I want you to know what life is not like death. "


    After a period of recovery, Ouyang Feng felt that his physical strength had recovered more than half, which was enough to launch a "strong wind".


    Liu wanting gently squeezed her hand to indicate that she was at ease, and then Ouyang Feng took two steps forward: "black wolf! Can you count? "


    The black wolf in the rage was stunned: "what?"


    Ou Yangfeng looks at the black wolf with a smile, but his eyes shoot endless murders: "you count from one to ten with your fastest speed. If you are still intact after losing, I will let you go today."


    As soon as the black wolf''s face changed, looking at Ouyang Feng''s eyes, he suddenly felt a sense of fear, so he immediately stepped back and drank: "go! Kill... "


    As soon as the word "Shang" of black wolf came out, Ouyang Feng, who was standing in front of him, suddenly disappeared mysteriously. Then, a shrill scream came from behind him. Black wolf recognized that it was the guy who ate "barbecue" with him.As he was about to turn back, Ouyang Feng suddenly appeared in front of him with a sneer: "it seems that you don''t know much about mathematics."


    "You You Are you an evolutionist? " The black wolf pointed to Ouyang Feng and stepped back two steps. His legs were soft and he sat down on the ground. His previously invincible look had disappeared without a trace. Instead, he was frightened and unbelievable.


    "Do you know the evolutionist?" Ouyang Feng was a bit surprised.


    "I know, I know! The villain knows Black wolf quickly climbed on the ground twice, climbed to Ouyang Feng: "originally you are an evolutionist, villain has offended more, from now on villain will follow him, I will do whatever he asks me to do."


    Ouyang Feng turns around and finds that Liu wanting and others are staring at him in a daze. Black wolf doesn''t look back, so he doesn''t see it. But these people clearly see what happened just now.


    Just now the black wolf just called out: "up!" Ouyang Feng moved. They only saw Ouyang Feng turn around the crowd brought by the black wolf like the wind. When the cry sounded, Ouyang Feng''s figure had returned to the black wolf.


    All the people behind the black wolf kept their original posture at this moment, without any movement - except for the strong man lying on the ground rolling and screaming, because his limbs had been cut off from his knees and elbows by Ouyang Feng.


    When the black wolf fell to the ground, those people who were still seemed to be affected by the black wolf. They fell to the ground one after another, and blood arrows shot out from their necks. It turned out that in the short moment when ouyangfeng disappeared, he had cut off all of these people''s throats - except the strong man whose limbs were cut off.


    "Help Ouyang Feng looked at them in a daze and could not help but speechless. Xiaowu was still tied there.


    Liu wanting and they just wake up and run to save Xiaowu.


    "You just said you would do whatever I asked you to do?" Ouyang Feng looks at the black wolf and asks.


    "Yes, yes! The villain will be a dog of the old man. The old man will do whatever he asks the villain to do. " Black wolf a see Ouyang breeze ask oneself words, immediately answer a way.


    Ouyang Feng looked at the black wolf with a cold face: "it''s a pity that even if I have a dog, I can only have a dog that doesn''t eat human flesh."


    Black wolf''s face changed greatly. As soon as he wanted to get up and run for his life, he suddenly felt cold at the joints of his limbs. In an instant, his limbs were cut off by Ouyang Feng as if he were a strong man.


    The black wolf fell heavily on the ground. He looked down at his limbs, looked desperate in his eyes, and howled up to the sky.


    Ouyang Feng ignored him and turned to Xiaowu, who was surrounded by the crowd. Most of the meat on Xiaowu''s limbs was cut off, revealing the white bones inside. The meat above the knee of his left leg was even cut off, leaving only the leg bone. Due to excessive blood loss, his face was pale and angry.


    "Apocalypse! Can you cure him? " Ouyang Feng asked in silence.


    "No! Apocalypse only works for Apocalypse hunters. "


    "Is there any other way to save him?"


    "No!"


    "What if there''s evolution fluid?"


    "No! He lost a lot of flesh and blood, and evolution can''t repair it. "


    "I was not similar to him at the beginning. Why can I?"


    "Because you are Apocalypse hunter, I can join in the process of evolution."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Apocalypse''s answer completely let Ouyang Feng give up his idea, he turned to pick up the black wolf lying on the ground howling miserably, carried him to Xiaowu, heavily put on the ground, the black wolf''s broken leg was directly poked to the ground, pain of his scream too late to send out, then fainted.


    "Xiaowu! What are you going to do with this guy? " Ouyangfeng looks down at Xiaowu and asks.


    "We Our Camp... " Xiaowu struggled to ask.


    "Our camp is fine!" Liu wanting squatted beside Xiaowu, stroked his head and said, "thank you and Xiaowen for finding this This guy! He saved our camp and made Xiaowen an intensifier. "


    "Really Really? " Xiaowu''s eyes brightened.


    "It''s true. Didn''t you see it just now? He''s an evolutionist, pretty good. " Liu wanting''s eyes are full of tears.


    "Well That''s good! " Xiaowu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Xiaowu! I''m sorry! I found out too late. " Ouyang Feng squatted down: "so All we can do is to avenge you. "


    Liu wanting was surprised when she heard Ouyang Feng''s words. Her eyes full of tears looked at Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng felt her eyes and looked up at her. Finally, she closed her eyes and shook her head slowly


    If there was a complete medical system before the end of time, maybe Xiaowu would survive, but now Even Tianqi can''t help it - Xiaowu It''s hopeless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    "Team Captain! My brother Where is it? " Xiaowu asked weakly.


    "I''ll have him brought right away." Liu wanting said that without waiting for her to say anything more, Chen Tianhao had turned around and ran towards the car.


    "Don''t Don''t let him see me See me now Look, with Tell him I Missing, forever Don''t let him I know I''m dead. " Xiaowu was in tears.


    Chen Tianhao, who was running, was shocked and stopped. Then, with his head in his arms, the seven foot man squatted silently on the ground and began to cry.


    "No! You can''t die! We''ll take you back! You''ll be fine. " Liu wanting cried, then she turned and rushed to Ouyang''s arms: "crazy! You save him, you save him


    Ou Yangfeng, holding the black wolf in his hand, patted Liu wanting on the back and looked down at Xiaowu: "little brother! You have What''s the unfinished wish? "


    "I I want to see my My mother... " Xiaowu looked at the distant sky, his eyes became illusory: "I miss her so much!"


    Looking at Xiaowu''s expression, Ou Yangfeng is more and more angry. He gently pushes Liu wanting away from his arms, then comes to another half dead man, reaches out his hand and lifts him up. In this way, one by one, just like two chickens, he brings them to Xiaowu and asks:


    "little brother! How are you going to let them die? " Then they put them on the ground again. The severe pain made them howl like pigs.


    Xiaowu looked at these two people with only half of their limbs, and suddenly laughed: "you see, at that time I said Someone will give me Revenge, ha ha! From Come on? You haven''t finished my Your Retribution It''s coming. "


    Then Xiaowu looked at Ouyang Feng and said, "this eldest brother! Thank you


    Hearing this familiar name, Ouyang Feng suddenly felt sad. He didn''t contact Xiaowu for a long time, and the total time was less than half an hour. However, the boy who made him feel very weak at the beginning and was always crying, his performance now makes Ouyang Feng look at him with new eyes.


    He had a similar experience with Xiaowu, but the cat was not the one who ate his meat at the beginning, so he was able to understand Xiaowu''s double physical and mental torture.


    He didn''t understand how this teenager, who was a few years younger than himself, could clench his teeth and keep silent. This kind of tenacious will could appear in a teenager. Unfortunately, because of the two scum in his hand, the teenager was about to leave the world.


    Zhao Tiehan came to Ouyang Feng. The bold man''s eyes were red at the moment. He looked at Ouyang Feng and asked in a low voice: "Xiaowu, he Really? "


    Ouyang Feng shook his head speechless. Zhao Tiehan suddenly snatched the two scum from his hands, turned to Xiaowu and said, "Xiaowu! Your brother Zhao is useless! I can''t help you! Just use these two scum to see you off!! Tianhao


    Chen Tianhao strides forward with tears on his face. He pulls out his dagger and looks at the black wolf. He looks at another strong man. Just as he raises his dagger, Xiaowu suddenly says: "brother Chen! Wait


    Chen Tianhao puts down his dagger and turns to look at Xiaowu. Xiaowu smiles, then looks at Ouyang Feng: "big brother! I saw what you did just now. Except for this black wolf, I don''t know when you cut off his limbs. Thank you for avenging me. Can I ask you something? "


    "You say it Ouyang Feng nodded.


    "You put me and these two people in a place where there is no one! I want to compete with them who will die first. "


    Hearing Xiaowu''s words, all the people were stunned. Just looking at Xiaowu''s current tragedy, we can imagine the pain he is experiencing now. If anyone knows that he can''t survive, he will try to end his pain as soon as possible.


    But now Xiaowu put forward such a request, everyone looked at each other, and finally everyone''s eyes were all focused on Ouyang wind.


    "Good! I promise you Ouyang Feng didn''t confirm with Xiaowu again. From his eyes, Ouyang Feng knew that Xiaowu really wanted to do this, so he didn''t ask why, because - Xiaowu''s time There shouldn''t be much.


    Seeing that Ouyang Feng had agreed to Xiaowu''s request, all the people in the Green Island camp surrounded him. They looked at Xiaowu quietly, and Xiaowu''s eyes looked one by one from their faces. He knew that after watching this time, he would never see him again


    Ouyangfeng walked over, gently picked up Xiaowu, and then put him on the van where the black wolf and his partner came. Then he took the black wolf and his partner from Zhao Tiehan, and stuffed them in. Then he looked back at Liu wanting and said:


    "clean up here, and wait for me here."


    Liu wanting nodded, looked at Xiaowu in the car again, and said softly, "take care!" I don''t know who she gave this to


    Ouyang Feng got on the van and started it. Then she stepped on the gas and drove out slowly, gradually disappearing in the sight of the public. Liu wanting didn''t give orders until she couldn''t see the van at all.The first one is: after going back, everyone has the same caliber - this time I didn''t see Xiaowu, he is missing.


    As for the following series of orders, it''s natural to clean the scene, pile up all the corpses, and then burn them. Of course, useful things should be taken down first, such as weapons and food, and then all the vehicles in the two camps should be integrated, and the personnel should be redistributed.


    After everything is dealt with, everyone is waiting for ouyangfeng''s return. They didn''t wait long. A figure comes at a gallop. It''s ouyangfeng. He didn''t drive the van back, but ran back on foot.


    After arriving in front of the crowd, Ouyang Feng looks at everyone and Liu wanting. Liu wanting nods to him, which means he can say anything.


    "The black wolf is dead, and there is another reinforcer and some of his minions who died with him, but there must be his people in his camp, at least there should be another reinforcer. Now I''m going to his camp to completely kill these cannibals. "


    " I''ll go too! " Zhao Tiezhu and Chen Tianhao said in unison that although their team members did not speak, they also took a step forward to show their attitude. Liu wanting also came to Ouyang Feng, took his hands and said softly:


    "wind! Let''s go together! But the black wolf camp is not full of the black wolf''s paws, but more of the poor people who were insulted and exploited by him. We.... "


    Ouyang Feng smiles: "Tingting! Take it easy. I''m not a killer. I only kill those damned black wolf camps. I only kill those who have eaten human flesh on their own initiative. You can handle all the others, OK? "


    "Well!" After a slight promise, Liu wanting yelled: "get in the car! Let''s go


    In addition to the three cars in the black wolf camp, a team of six cars set off in a mighty manner. Ouyang Feng and Liu wanting sat in the front of an off-road vehicle. This car is Liu wanting''s car, which has been modified externally, and added some anti zombie spines and iron nets. It looks very powerful.


    "Tingting! Were you scared by me just now? " Ouyang Feng sat on the co pilot and asked softly.


    "No! They really deserve to die. Before, I only heard and saw Xiaowu''s appearance that these people were so cruel and crazy. I was just worried that you would hurt many innocent people when you arrived at the black wolf camp, just like you did just now. "


    "Don''t worry! No, in fact, it''s only the second time I''ve killed someone - I mean, there was only one person alive for the first time. At that time, I was bitten and wanted to find a corner for myself to spend the last period of my life quietly.... "


    Ouyang Feng put down the back of the chair, looked at the roof of the car, and slowly told his experience of becoming an evolutionist after being bitten. Even the story of being caught here by big bird was all told. Even the process of killing black cat mentioned before was repeated again. The only thing he intentionally ignored was apocalypse.


    After Ouyang Feng had finished speaking, Liu wanting seemed to think of something. She turned her head and asked, "when will you take me to visit my benefactor?"


    Ouyang Feng was stunned: "benefactor?"


    "Yes! It''s the big bird that brought you here, so it''s also my benefactor! I''m always going to have a look, aren''t I Liu wanting said solemnly.


    Ouyang Feng realized that Liu wanting wanted to fight the big bird. Earlier, Ouyang Feng said that when he cut some of the meat of the big bird and took it away, he once said that the meat of the mutant animal can strengthen the body of ordinary people. Isn''t that what the Green Island camp needs urgently?


    "Good! If you don''t say that, I forgot. When the black wolf camp is over, I''ll take you there, and then I''m going back to them, too. "


    After Ouyang Feng finished, the carriage fell into silence. After a long time, Liu wanting asked: "will you come back?"


    "Of course, I''ll come back, and I''ll bring Leizi and Tiezhu. This will be the foundation for me to stand in the end of the world, and there''s a person I care about very much." Ouyang wind said firmly.


    As soon as Ouyang Feng''s words came out, Liu wanting''s face turned red, but she relaxed a lot. I don''t know why. After only contacting her for less than one day, Liu wanting felt that Ouyang Feng had entered her heart and seemed to have become an indispensable human being in her life.


    Ouyang Feng also has this feeling, and people who live in the end of the world release their emotions much more boldly than before. They all know that once they have a feeling for someone, it''s best to express it as soon as possible, never put it off until tomorrow, because tomorrow - you don''t know if you are still alive


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    A camp much larger than the Green Island camp appeared in front of him. Ouyang Feng started his eye and observed it carefully. Although he was in the car, his vision was not very good, but he still saw it clearly.


    The predecessor of the black wolf camp should be a factory, so it has its own high wall, which makes the survival camp much better than the Green Island, and it seems that the black wolf is a very greedy guy, eh! This has been proved by black wolf''s behavior before.


    The camp was transformed by the black wolf very well, with complete defense facilities. Except that there was no maze, everything else was much better than the Green Island camp. Ouyangfeng asked Liu wanting to stop her car first, and then asked, "Tingting! What do you think of the Green Island camp moving here? "


    Liu wanting looked at Ouyang Feng and laughed happily: "of course, it''s good! Our small camp is very bad, but we can''t find a suitable place, so we stay there all the time. "


    "Good! In that case! Then tell those guys behind to try not to shoot later. Even if you shoot, try not to hurt the building. Everything here is our own. "Ouyang Feng nodded and said with a smile.


    "Yes! Captain Liu wanting playfully replied that she was about to get out of the car and inform the people behind. Unexpectedly, Zhao Tiehan saw that their car had stopped and they had already got out of the car and ran over. Liu wanting told him directly and asked him to convey the order to the people behind.


    Zhao Tiehan promised and ran back. Liu wanting started the car and continued to move forward. What made Ouyang Feng speechless was that the sentry standing in the guard tower at the gate of the camp saw the motorcade coming, and even directly asked the people below to open the gate.


    For the enthusiasm expressed by the enemy, Liu wanting and Ouyang Feng naturally won''t live up to each other''s good intentions, so they drive straight into the camp. After taking care of Liu wanting not to get off the car for the time being, Ouyang Feng comes out of the car. At this time, the other party finds that it''s not right, and they take out their weapons and shout at Ouyang Feng.


    "Who? How dare you break into the black wolf camp? " A little man with triangular eyes asked in a sharp voice.


    "What about the man in charge here?" Ouyang Feng didn''t pay attention to him. He looked around and asked, because he didn''t find any intensifiers in these people.


    "Who are you first? Why is our boss''s car with you? " Triangle eye sternly asks a way, only the voice is too sharp, how to listen to how to seem to be in exclaim.


    "We''re here to accept the camp. As for your boss''s car? Will your boss give his car to someone else? "


    Triangle eye one Leng: "certainly not!"


    "Yes! So I can''t help it! I had to kill him. " Ouyang Feng said with a shrug.


    "Ah? You killed our boss? Ha ha ha Well At first, he burst out laughing in disbelief, but just after two laughs, he felt that the other person''s expression was not joking, so he choked back in the middle of the laugh:


    "you wait, I''ll call brother dog out." Triangle eyes turned, thought: if the other side said is true, then the person who can kill the boss is naturally not provoked, or the first to strengthen the "dog brother" call it out! Don''t you always brag about yourself? Now it''s time for him to come.


    No matter what Ouyang Feng''s reaction, he turned around and ran back. Before long, he came with eight people.


    The leader was a young man in his twenties. In the end of the water shortage, he had a long hair. I don''t know how long he hadn''t washed it. The greasy one had already been tressed. But he thought he was smart enough to throw his hair around and walked all the way.


    "Boy! What do you do? What are you doing here? " Before Ouyang Feng answered, he suddenly found Liu wanting sitting in the car. A pair of fish bubble eyes suddenly opened up and said to the people behind him:


    "hurry up! Go and get that little girl out of the car for me. Today I''m going to have a good time. Damn it, I haven''t seen such a nice little girl for a long time. "


    Ouyang Feng heard that his mouth was not clean. He was very angry. He took a step forward and grabbed the boy''s neck. He said coldly, "what did you just say again?"


    The young man with long hair was choked. He tried to pull Ouyang Feng''s hand, but Ouyang Feng''s hand seemed to be made of iron. He still couldn''t pull it with all his strength:


    "Xiaozi! Mud mouth consumption? Enjoy the room regular lying, waist cloth old purple soil, mud thick ash The young man squeezed a lot of words out of his throat.


    Ouyang Feng was at a loss. He looked at the people who came with the long haired youth and asked, "what did he say just now?"


    A fat man with a dragon tattooed on his arm said carefully: "brother dog said that you''d better let him go immediately, or he will make you regret it."


    "Oh Ouyang Feng nodded and then threw the young man out of his hand. The young man fell to the ground and coughed violently. After a while, the young man stood up and said, "how dare you make trouble here? Give it to me and kill this kid. "


    With the young man''s order, the people behind him all stepped back. Are you kidding? You, a fortifier, have no resistance to be picked up like a chicken, and let us go? Looking for death?After the youth finished shouting, he rushed up to Ouyang wind, pulled out the dagger on his trouser legs and cried: "boy! Give me death ~ ~ "


    Ou Yangfeng dodged the dagger, then grabbed his right arm, pulled it and twisted it, directly dislocated his arm. After that, he easily made his left arm the same way. The whole process was smooth without any obstruction.


    "Ah ~ ~" the young man screamed, then looked at Ouyang Feng bitterly: "you wait! Our boss won''t let you go. He will make you regret why you were born. "


    "If your boss is black wolf, then he has already said that to me." Ouyang Feng said lightly. Then he ignored the mentally retarded young man and stood in the camp and said loudly "


    " all the people in black wolf camp listen to me. My name is Ouyang Feng. I''m from Green Island camp. Your black wolf and the people who went out with him want to rob our camp. I''ve killed them all. There is no black wolf in the world. "


    Ou Yangfeng looked around the suspicious people in the black wolf camp, and a sneer appeared on his lips: "from now on, this camp is our green island camp. Everyone in the black wolf camp, I''ll give you one minute to put down your weapons and gather in front of me. If you don''t arrive or still have weapons, I can send you to see the black wolf."


    "Ha ha ha! You idiot! I can''t lie. How dare you say my boss was killed by you? My boss has killed all the third level intensifiers, just you? Ha ha ha ha! Kill me, I don''t believe it. " The young man with long hair cried hysterically while laughing wildly.


    After glancing at him, Ouyang Feng said in a soft voice, "is that right? Then I''ll kill you! " Then he flashed past the young man with long hair. The head of the young man with long hair soared up into the sky with a ferocious smile on his face


    Before long hair youth''s head falls to the ground, Ouyang wind then returned to own position, lightly said: "still has 56 seconds!"


    Ouyangfeng killed Liwei immediately. He had 56 seconds to speak. All the people who could move in the camp, including the Sentinels, dropped their weapons and ran to ouyangfeng to gather.


    They all want to understand that the most powerful force in the camp - the aggressor "dog brother" has no chance to fight back under other people''s hands. No matter how many people there are on their own side, they can also deliver food.


    When Liu wanting sees that Ouyang Feng has finished, she gets out of the car and waves. Zhao Tiehan and Chen Tianhao run forward with the people from the Green Island camp and surround all the people from the black wolf camp with weapons.


    "Who are you fighters? They all come out and stand on my left. Non fighters stand on my right. Don''t blame me for being rude. " Ouyang Feng said with his back.


    There were more than twenty people standing on the left side of Ouyang Feng, including the seven people who just came out with the young man with long hair. The triangle eye was also on the left side.


    "Is there anyone else in the camp? Like the one you locked up with? " Ouyang Feng looked at the crowd and asked.


    "Yes, yes!" Triangle eye thinks his chance to show is coming, so he goes out and says in a voice: "there''s still some food no Some people are locked up in a warehouse in the back. If it''s here, I''ll take you there. "


    Liu wanting winks at Zhao Tiehan. Then she and Zhao Tiehan press the thin monkey to the warehouse behind


    "You don''t have to be nervous!" Ouyang Feng looked at the ragged, yellow and skinny non fighters on the right and said, "as long as you don''t have too many bad deeds before, and then you can abide by your duties, then you can live a good life - at least much better than now."


    After listening to Ouyang Feng''s words, these people on the right didn''t react much. Ouyang Feng saw sadness, despair, hatred and fear in their eyes. However, they were more numb.


    Many of them are like puppets. Even if they gather in front of Ouyang Feng, they are also pulled by others.


    One by one, their eyes were dull and they stood still. They could not see any life from them. What was happening around them seemed to have nothing to do with them. Ouyang Feng suddenly felt that the only difference between them and the zombies was that they would not bite.


    At this time, Zhao Tiehan suddenly ran over from behind, holding a dazed triangle eye in his hand. He didn''t know what he saw in the warehouse behind him. The rude man was full of anger and fierce eyes. He walked to the front of ouyangfeng, threw the triangle eye on the ground, raised his hand, pointed to the fighters and cried out:


    "you kings Son of a bitch! Anyone who has eaten human flesh will stand up to me! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Ouyang Feng looked back and saw Liu wanting running out of the warehouse. Then he squatted on the ground and vomited. He rushed to Liu wanting, squatted beside her and patted her on the back.


    Seeing that Liu wanting was better, Ouyang Feng stood up and walked into the warehouse. As soon as he entered the warehouse, a pungent smell came to his face. Ouyang Feng quickly shut up and walked in.


    Is there a paradise? Ouyang Feng didn''t know, but at this moment, he was sure that he was stepping into a human purgatory.


    The warehouse is not big. It may have a space of 30 square meters. In this narrow space, there are more than 20 people, including men and women, and even three 5 - or 6-year-old boys.


    The ground is full of dark brown blood and human excrement. Countless maggots are drilling around happily. The people who are locked up in it, both men and women, are naked and naked, but they can''t stimulate people''s desire at all.


    They were all hooked on the wall with their shoulders, just like the pork that the butchers were hanging in front of their stalls before the end of the world. Their chest was still undulating to prove that they were still alive, but they looked numb one by one. Ouyang Feng''s intrusion did not cause any reaction from them.


    The only ones who got the "preferential treatment" were the three little boys, whose skinny bodies were chained in a corner of the warehouse. They looked at Ouyang Feng in horror. Seeing their expressions, Ouyang Feng was relieved - at least they knew they were afraid


    At least more than half of the other 20 people are disabled people with broken limbs and arms. They either lose their arms or their thighs, and there are obvious burning marks on each person''s wounds.


    Thinking of what he had said before and what happened to Xiaowu, Ouyang Feng could not imagine where their missing limbs had gone. An uncontrollable anger rushed to Ouyang Feng''s heart. He turned and rushed out of the warehouse.


    "Get the hell down on your knees! You bastards Zhao Tiehan angrily pointed to the ten people in front of him, who all admitted that they had eaten human flesh.


    After all the ten men knelt down, Zhao Tiehan took off his machete and walked behind them. They seemed to know their fate. Their reactions were different, including swearing, begging for mercy, laughing bitterly, laughing wildly, and waiting to die


    "Iron man! Don''t do it yet Ouyang Feng''s figure appeared beside Zhao Tiehan and grasped his wrist.


    "Madman! Do you want to keep such people? " Zhao Tiehan asked angrily.


    Ouyang Feng looks at Zhao Tiehan and suddenly smiles, but this smile seems to be from the devil of hell. Seeing Zhao Tiehan''s whole body is cold, and he even stands there for a moment.


    "I know more than these people have eaten human flesh. Now I give you the last chance to hand them over. Otherwise, if I find out later, the people around him will end up with him." Ouyang Feng said coldly.


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, there was a commotion in the crowd. Then, a dozen people were exposed. People around them retreated to both sides like avoiding the plague, isolating them in the field.


    Without Ouyang Feng''s greeting, Chen Tianhao took people to capture these isolated people and put them together with those before him. A few of them wanted to resist, but they were beaten by Chen Tianhao and others. Then they were honest.


    "Take good care of your side. It''s better to confirm that you don''t have it. Otherwise, don''t blame me when you die." Ouyang Feng still said with a cold face.


    After waiting for a while, there was no movement. Ouyang Feng called Chen Tianhao back and said a few words in his ear. Chen Tianhao looked at Ouyang Feng in shock, then nodded, turned around and called his team to the warehouse.


    Before long, Chen Tianhao came back alone. His face was so gloomy that he could almost drop water. He looked at the cannibal demons kneeling on the ground and turned to Ouyang Feng and said, "madman! Let me kill these son of a bitch. "


    Say it! Draw out the dagger between the waist and then want to go to kill.


    "Tianhao! Don''t kill them Ouyang Feng stopped.


    "Why?" Chen Tianhao and Zhao Tiehan asked in a voice at the same time. At the moment, they seemed very angry.


    "Because I think it''s a bit cheap to kill them." Ouyang wind cold way, and then step forward two steps: "who invented the hook on the wall?"


    The hook used to hang people on the wall is specially designed. After it is hung through people''s shoulders, it can''t get down without the help of others. It is obviously specially designed.


    Several of those kneeling cognitions looked up at each other, and finally focused on the triangular eyes who were thrown on the ground and were unconscious.


    "Well! Tianhao, hang this guy on the hook he invented. I guess he hasn''t enjoyed his invention yet. If you don''t feel exhilarated, take off one of his arms or thighs. Remember to burn the wound to death. Don''t let him die too fast. " Ouyang Feng said to Chen Tianhao with a cold hum.


    "Yes The anger on Chen Tianhao''s and Zhao Tiehan''s faces instantly disappeared. Chen Tianhao agreed in a loud voice. Then he walked over with a grim smile and picked up triangle eye. Triangle eye quickly opened his eyes, bowed his hands and begged for mercy"Spare me! Grandfathers! It was the black wolf who forced me to do it. I had to do it! Please let me go no Please kill me. Please kill me. Don''t Don''t hang me up there No Ah! "


    Triangle eye howls in despair and is carried into the warehouse by Chen Tianhao. Then, triangle eye sounds as if it doesn''t belong to human beings. All the soldiers in the black wolf camp tremble when they hear the sound, including those who closed their eyes before.


    They may be able to face death, but when they think that they are likely to get the same treatment as the triangle eye, they can''t help but look pale and their bodies are sifted up.


    Chen Tianhao came over with a big stride and threw his arm in front of these fighters. These people immediately screamed and dodged, as if this arm was some terrible monster.


    "There are still more than twenty hooks empty!" Chen Tianhao said with fierce eyes.


    "Don''t worry! They won''t be left empty. " Ouyang Feng''s words made these terrified guys despair, and some even began to cry. Now they suddenly envied the long haired young man who had died, and thought that it might be a kind of happiness to die so happily.


    "All shut up! I find that there are a lot of you, and the hooks may not be enough, so If you think that someone is more qualified than you to get that position, you can tell us what he has done. Maybe when the position is full, you don''t have to be hung up and you can die happily. "


    As soon as Ouyang Feng''s words came to an end, these people immediately began to boil up, and began to expose the evil deeds of their comrades who had fought together.


    "The three of them should hang up! A few days ago, when they went out to look for food, they met a father and daughter. In front of their father, they gang raped his 9-year-old daughter. After that, they dismembered the little girl they gang raped to death, cooked and ate part of it on the spot, then knocked the father unconscious and brought it back to hang it in the warehouse. "


    "He also wants to hang it up. He likes tormenting people most. At least half of those two legged sheep in the warehouse are hung up by himself. In order to ensure the freshness of the meat, he cut off his arms and legs alive, and then burn the wound to stop bleeding. This idea is his own."


    "He is the most damned! He was left alone and lost his way outside. Later, he was hungry and fainted. He was saved by a pair of good sisters and gave him a little food. As a result, he cheated the sisters to the camp after he recovered. As soon as he got to the camp, he and the Black Wolf Gang raped the two girls and later made them sex slaves. Look! It''s the two silly sisters over there. "


    "Why do you only talk about me when you''ve been to them?"


    "And him..."


    In this big accusation that everyone is competing with each other, one by one sensational and tragic events are revealed. Ouyang Feng listens quietly, and suddenly feels cold on his back.


    Now that the end of life has only begun for more than half a year, why do these people''s human nature vanish to such a degree? Are they using other people''s sufferings to suppress their own fears? Or out of desperation for the future, that''s why you turn yourself into a devil?


    Even Liu wanting and the female team members could not help but bristle with anger after listening to these events. They wanted to tear these guys to pieces immediately.


    "Hoo Ouyang Feng closed his eyes and took a breath. He didn''t want to listen any more. He just felt that none of these people in front of him should be called human, and they should sink forever in the hell of the 18th floor.


    Ouyang Feng stunned all the animals who were still trying to expose other people''s evil deeds. Then he looked at Chen Tianhao and Zhao Tiehan who were angry and trembling all over: "these people will be handed over to you. I think you know what to do.


    "I know! If I let them die too soon, I''m sorry for my conscience and the evil spirits around them. " Zhao Tiehan squeezed this sentence out of his teeth, and then he waved his hand and called out, "come on! Take all these animals to the warehouse. "


    Except for the female team members, all the people in the Green Island camp started together and dragged all the animals lying on the ground to the warehouse. They all grabbed their legs and dragged them directly on the ground, just like dragging a piece of wood or a bag of garbage.


    Ouyang Feng looked back at Liu wanting, who was staying there with a frightened face. He went to comfort her. As soon as he got to Liu wanting, she hugged him, buried her head in his arms and cried: "Why are these people so terrible? Why? Without you, I I... "


    She was afraid because If it wasn''t for Ouyang Feng''s sudden appearance, she might have committed herself to the black wolf for the sake of the Green Island camp. Then, she would have experienced all the experiences of those women in their mouth. In the end, she might have been hung up in the warehouse, yes! If there were no Ouyang Feng, she would probably end up like that


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    "Well, Tingting! Don''t cry! They can''t hurt anyone any more. There won''t be many people like them in this world. Let''s build a solid and safe camp together and let us and the people around us live the life before the end of the world again, OK Ou Yangfeng gently holds Liu wanting and comforts her.


    "Life before the end?" Liu wanting looked up at Ouyang Feng, her eyes full of hope.


    "Well! Life before the end of time. " Ouyang Feng nodded and made a solemn promise. Seeing that Liu wanting was in a better mood, he quickly changed the topic and asked, "what happened to the people in the warehouse?"


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Liu wanting shook her head with a gloomy look: "except for the three children, all the others..."


    Ouyang Feng sighed in his heart. In fact, he had already seen that those people were basically not saved, and there was no vitality in his eyes.


    Whether it''s the fear of suffering or the despair of the future, they have sealed their souls long ago. Perhaps, compared with the zombies, they are the real "living dead!"


    "Some of the people in front are like this. I''ll go and choose them later Real rest Ouyang Feng sighed softly.


    Liu wanting nods silently. She also knows that these people can''t be saved in any case. It''s better to let them live as if they were dying It''s better to let them get rid of it earlier. "


    At this time, it should be Zhao Tiehan and Chen Tianhao''s "work" has already started. Bursts of tragic voices from hell come, which makes people feel creepy. To Liu wanting''s surprise, the three little boys are also looking inside at the door of the warehouse.


    They didn''t feel afraid. Instead, there was a strange light in their eyes, and they were staring at them.


    "The wind! Will they... " Liu wanting''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and asked with some worry.


    "Are you worried that they will become people like the black wolf and them in the future?" Ouyang Feng looked at the three children at the door of the warehouse: "after experiencing this kind of thing, their hearts will inevitably be distorted, which will certainly have an impact on their future work style."


    Ouyang Feng''s words surprised Liu wanting, but before she could speak, she heard Ouyang Feng continue to say: "you have to remember something, Tingting! Environment changes people!! As long as we provide them with a normal living environment, they will be changed by us. "


    "It is because there is a leader like the black wolf that those people inside make their camp a hell on earth. Therefore, they become so cruel and murderous and devoid of humanity."


    "Because if you are the same as them, you will not be able to integrate into them, and you will face the risk of being rejected by them. In short, if you don''t eat people, you may be eaten by others. Over time, they will feel that it''s not bad, but they will enjoy it."


    And in our camp, there will be no such people, because my bottom line is that I can''t eat human flesh. Maybe I will open my eyes to other things, but no matter who it is, as long as I dare to break through this taboo, kill! No! Pardon The last three words, Ouyang Feng, came out of his teeth almost word by word.


    "Tingting!" Ouyang Feng grabbed Liu wanting''s shoulders, looked into her eyes and asked, "do you believe me?"


    "Well!" Liu wanting nodded seriously.


    "Then do as I say! You can relax! The near future! I will be able to fulfill my promise to you and let you go back to your life before the end of time - though I may still see zombies from time to time. " Ouyang wind solemnly said.


    "Well! I promise you Liu wanting nodded without hesitation.


    Without hesitation, Liu wanting made Ouyang Feng very happy. He just wanted to hug Liu wanting, but Zhao Tiehan''s voice came from behind: "crazy! It''s all done! There are not enough hooks. Fortunately, they have spare ones. We''ve added a few more, and now they''re all hung up. "


    "Crazy brother! Every one of them was cut off an arm by me. If I do something wrong, you can punish me. I have no complaints. I just want to say it! " Chen Tianhao, standing next to Zhao Tiehan, added.


    "For those people, you can''t do too much. For them, the hell they are in now is their reincarnation." Ouyangfeng said calmly: "what I''m really worried about is our next step."


    "Next step? Moving? What''s to worry about? " Zhao Tiehan asked with staring eyes.


    Chen Tianhao, with Ouyang Feng and Liu wanting''s eyes, immediately fell silent. Ouyang Feng and Liu wanting were looking at the "two legged sheep" who were sitting or lying beside the warehouse.


    "Two legged sheep" is the name given by the people in the black wolf camp to those who are used as food by them. Chen Tianhao roughly guessed Ouyang Feng''s decision from Ouyang Feng''s words. For Ouyang Feng''s previous order to deal with those cannibal demons in the same way, Chen Tianhao gladly obeyed, but for the next


    Chen Tianhao thought about it and thought that he might not be able to start, so he chose to be silent. Ouyang Feng also saw Chen Tianhao''s concerns. After thinking about it, he said, "go and choose the people in front of you. If you want to be in this state, you can bring them here. I''ll do it.""You? crazy! You really... " Chen Tianhao couldn''t help asking.


    "Alas! There are some things that someone has to do. " Ouyang Feng sighed.


    "What are you talking about? What''s the matter? " Zhao Tiehan in a audit for a long time did not understand, not from a little anxious.


    "Iron man! Don''t worry about this. And wanting, you two take a group of people back and arrange for the people to move over. The sooner, the better. The rest of the work here will be left to me and Tianhao. " Ouyang Feng said with a wave of his hand.


    "Good! Let''s go back now. We should at least be able to transfer all the people here today. " Liu wanting looked at the sky and said, "Tiehan! Let''s go


    "Good!" Zhao Tiehan, a rough and gallant man, has a straight heart. He doesn''t want Chen Tianhao to be meticulous. He agrees even though he doesn''t want to. Then he greets his team members and follows Liu wanting.


    After watching them drive out of the camp, Ouyang Feng turned back and said to Chen Tianhao, "Tianhao! Let''s go over there


    After more than half an hour of careful screening, from the previous group of people, ouyangfeng they picked out three, these three are also completely zombies, no response to anything around.


    In fact, there are many like them, only ouyangfeng and them As long as there is a little reaction, they will keep him, not only for the sake of that person, but also to make themselves more at ease


    Ouyang Feng and Chen Tianhao are standing side by side outside the camp. In front of them are less than 30 "people" like statues


    Ouyang Feng took a deep breath and closed his eyes tightly. A moment later, he opened his eyes, pulled out the apocalypse and strode forward. He shook the apocalypse in front of a person''s eyes, hoping that he could make some actions of fear or avoidance.


    But the man stood in front of him without blinking his eyes. After Ouyang Feng took a breath from the sky, he inserted the Apocalypse into his temple like lightning. After pulling out the apocalypse, the man who lost his support fell down, but the crowd behind him still had no response.


    Ouyang Feng''s eyes turned red one by one. The crowd followed him and fell down like wheat. When there were seven or eight people left, Ouyang Feng collapsed. He could not imagine that he would kill some unarmed people one day.


    Chen Tianhao came over and patted Ou Yangfeng on the shoulder: "the rest Leave it to me With that, he pulled out his own dagger and pierced the rest of the people in the head.


    Ouyang Feng and Chen Tianhao worked together to dig a big pit and buried all these people. They were not zombies, so Ouyang Feng didn''t choose to burn them. Moreover, they were the only ones doing all the work from the beginning to the end. Other people from the Green Island camp were arranged in the camp by them, and those from the original black wolf camp were arranged to go.


    Because there are no fighters left in the black wolf camp now, those left behind can''t make waves, and most of them have been oppressed and humiliated all the time. They only have deep hatred for the Black Wolf Gang. Now seeing the miserable experience of the black wolf''s paparazzi, they have long been very grateful to ouyangfeng.


    But now they are worried about whether these people will be another black wolf when they take over the camp? Do they want to continue their previous life without dignity?


    After burying all the corpses, Ouyang Feng and Chen Tianhao put a stone in front of the grave. But they thought for a long time with big eyes and small eyes, but they didn''t know what to write. Finally, Ouyang Feng wrote with a stroke of his pen: compared with zombies, they are more unfortunate.


    Yes! After being bitten and turned into a zombie, the human suffering is only one hour at most, and the duration of these people''s suffering is calculated in days, and they have to bear endless suffering.


    God knows what it''s like when a person is stabbed through his shoulder and hung on a wall, and then cut off his limbs, and there''s a disgusting smell around him. Fortunately, now not only God knows, but those who invented this kind of punishment also know this feeling, and it will last for a while.


    Ouyang Feng and Chen Tianhao return to the new green island camp. Chen Tianhao goes to inspect the camp to see what else he finds. Ouyang Feng climbs to the watchtower at the gate of the camp and starts the sky eye to carefully look at the surrounding terrain.


    Ouyang Feng is very satisfied with the wide field of vision around the camp. At least the camp doesn''t have to worry about being suddenly attacked by corpse tide. As long as there are people on duty 24 hours a day, anyone or zombies will be found far away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    Just as Ouyang Feng was about to go down, smoke and dust were flying in the distance. Ouyang Feng took a look and a smile was shining on his face - the first wave of people in the Green Island camp, here they are!


    The mighty motorcade drove into the camp. Chen Shaowen was the first to jump out of the car and run to Ouyang Feng. He asked nervously, "where''s Xiaowu? Why is he missing? Where did he go? "


    After learning the news of Xiaowu''s "disappearance", Chen Shaowen insists on following the first wave of motorcade to come here first. Liu wanting has to leave Zhao Tiehan to guard the camp and bring the first wave of people to come first. The left Zhao Tiehan takes some people to load the goods available in the camp, waiting for the next wave of transfer.


    "Xiaowen! Calm down! Xiaowu should be OK. " Ouyang Feng grabbed Chen Shaowen''s shoulder and looked at him. He said, "if you want to find him, it''s no use just worrying. You have to work hard to become stronger so that you have a chance to find Xiaowu."


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Chen Shaowen calmed down a little: "I can feel that Xiaowu is not dead, but his condition should not be very good, brother Feng! You''re fast. Can you help me out and find him? "


    "I''ve seen it all around here, and there''s no trace of Xiaowu. People in the camp said that if the black wolf took Xiaowu away when he went out, he might escape at any place on their way. This range is too large." When Ouyang Feng heard Chen Shaowen''s words, his heart moved. Did his arrangement work?


    "Then what? Shall we leave him alone? " Xiaowen is worried. He and Xiaowu are twins. They have never been separated since childhood. Now Xiaowu is his only relative, so he can''t give up. "


    " Xiaowen! When the camp is completely settled down, I will go to look for him, and only I can go. It''s too dangerous for the rest of you to go out. You may not only find no one, but also have an accident yourself. "


    "And you also said that Xiaowu is still alive. Maybe he has his own fortune. I was alone at the beginning and became an evolutor after having an affair with some danger. Maybe next time you see Xiaowu, Xiaowu has surpassed you."


    "Is that true?" Xiaowen asked with red eyes.


    "Well! It must be This time, Ouyang Feng replied positively: "now you have to do something. The camp has just been transferred. There are a lot of things to do. Now you are the intensifier. You have to do something for the camp. Do you understand?"


    "Good! I know! " Xiaowen nodded, turned around and went out for a few steps, then suddenly turned back: "we will find Xiaowu!" Then he left quickly.


    Liu wanting comes to Ouyang Feng and sighs at Chen Shaowen''s back. She turns to see Ouyang Feng just about to speak. She finds that Ouyang Feng is staring at the front in a daze. She can''t help shaking her hand in front of him: "wind!"


    "Ah?" Ouyang Feng came back.


    "What are you thinking?" Liu wanting asked strangely.


    "You look at the camp first, I''ll go out for a while, and I''ll be right back." Ouyang Feng saw his backpack with a little kitten in Liu wanting''s hand, reached for it and carried it on his chest. Then he dropped a word, ran to the team, grabbed a jeep and rushed out of the camp.


    Looking at Ouyang Feng''s car away, Lin wanting gently frowned and said in a soft voice: "how mysterious?"


    The jeep is speeding. Ouyang Feng is going to the place where he left Xiaowu. At that time, he put Xiaowu, black wolf and the other strong man together in an abandoned house. Because Xiaowu looks too painful, he asked Tianqi if there is any medicine to alleviate Xiaowu''s pain.


    Apocalypse recommended the mutation potion to him at that time. It took 500 energy points to synthesize it. It was extremely unstable. After taking it, there was a 50% probability that it would explode and die. There was a 40% probability that it would become an irrational mutation creature. There was a 10% probability that it would become an evolutor.


    Because this kind of medicine is really weak, Tianqi didn''t mention it before. Ouyangfeng couldn''t make a decision after thinking for a long time, so he gave the decision to Xiaowu. Unexpectedly, Xiaowu''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing about the performance of this medicine, and without saying a word, he asked ouyangfeng to give him this medicine.


    Although Ou Yangfeng repeatedly said that there was a half chance that the medicine would explode and die after taking it, Xiaowu still refused to change his mind and said he would wait until the last time to use it.


    Ouyangfeng saw that Xiaowu had made up his mind, so he asked Tianqi to synthesize a mutation potion and gave it to Xiaowu. Fortunately, Tianqi now has more than 2000 energy points, and it won''t hurt his muscles and bones if he uses 500.


    After that, Ouyang Fengcai left the house at Xiaowu''s request and returned to Liu wanting.


    Now, if Chen Shaowen''s feeling is right, it means that the 50% explosive probability of the mutant potion does not appear, and the rest


    Ouyang Feng has a bad feeling in his heart. He doesn''t want to create a killing monster without reason.


    When Ouyang Feng arrived at the house where Xiaowu had been put down, he found that the door was broken. When he approached, a thick blood came to his face. Although the room was dark, Ouyang Feng still saw the scene in the room.There was no one in the room. All the three people who Ouyang Feng had put in before disappeared. Instead, they were in a mess. No matter the wall or the floor, they were all covered with blood and broken meat. There was nothing complete in the whole room. Even the wooden furniture, tables and chairs were all turned into small pieces.


    Ouyang Feng''s heart sank, and the result that he didn''t want to happen appeared. The gate was destroyed from inside, that is to say, no intruder entered here, and even the zombie would not crush people so thoroughly. Combined with Chen Shaowen''s previous words, the answer has come to Ouyang Feng''s heart - Xiaowu variation.


    After carefully observing the interior and surrounding of the house, Ouyang Feng found some traces left by Xiaowu when he left, but these only allowed him to judge the direction of Xiaowu''s departure. After thinking about it, Ouyang Feng didn''t continue to chase him, but chose to return to the new green island camp.


    Because his time is very urgent, Duan Lei needs him to go back as soon as possible. If Ouyang Feng can''t go back before the corpse tide starts, Duan Lei will be in danger, because he knows Duan Lei will be waiting for him there.


    Ouyang Feng drives back to the camp again. At this time, Chen Tianhao has already taken some people back to prepare for the second and last transfer. In fact, there is nothing in the original camp. The main thing is to drive more vehicles.


    Because they are going to build a maze around the new green island camp, because the new camp is much bigger, so they need more vehicles.


    Seeing Ouyang wind coming back, Chen Shaowen rushed over: "brother wind! Did you go to Xiaowu? " He said and looked inside the car.


    "Well!" Ouyang Feng jumped out of the car: "found a trace of a person, should be Xiaowu, but he is toward that direction." Ouyang Feng pointed to the direction of Xiaowu''s departure.


    "What''s he doing over there?" Chen Shaowen asked suspiciously, because Ouyang Feng didn''t point to the direction of the original Green Island camp. He thought that Xiaowu should rush back to the camp as soon as he got out of trouble.


    "I don''t know!" Ouyang Feng shakes his head, he is not ready to tell Chen Shaowen the truth: "but the trace left is only Xiaowu, so he should not be coerced. I think he must have his own reason to go. As long as we know that he is still alive, we will meet him one day."


    With that, ouyangfeng pats his shoulder and leaves, leaving Chen Shaowen alone to look in that direction.


    "Where have you been?" Liu wanting comes face to face and looks at Ouyang Feng and asks.


    "Find Xiaowu!" Ouyang Feng decided to tell Liu wanting about Xiaowu, so he had a good preparation, because maybe Xiaowu who lost his mind would come back here.


    After listening to Ouyang Feng, Liu wanting frowned and looked at Ouyang Feng: "that What should we do if he shows up with us? "


    "It depends! If he really lost consciousness, then only... " Ouyang sighed.


    "All right!" Liu wanting nodded: "it''s almost arranged here. Both the people here and ours have their own houses. In addition, we also find out some people who like to bully others. They deliberately flatter the black wolf and do evil to others. I''ve driven them out of the camp."


    Ouyang Feng nodded after hearing this and didn''t express any opinions. He knew that it was Liu wanting who was afraid that he would directly kill these guys after he came back, so he simply drove them out first.


    At this time, Ouyang Feng''s backpack carrying the little milk cat''s side bag suddenly moved a few times. Ouyang Feng quickly opened it, and the little milk cat''s head stretched out. After looking around, he found Ouyang Feng. With a cry of joy, he ran up Ouyang Feng''s shoulder like lightning, and put out his tongue to lick Ouyang Feng''s face. He looked very intimate.


    "Why? What a lovely kitten. " Liu wanting is immediately attracted by the cute appearance of the little kitten. She reaches out her hand to touch the little kitten. Ouyang Feng looks at the little kitten sideways. There is no big reaction, so she doesn''t stop it.


    "How lovely! Ha ha Liu wanting touches the head of the little kitten and smiles happily, probably because she sees Liu wanting with Ouyang Feng, so the little kitten also allows Liu wanting to touch herself and close her eyes to enjoy herself.


    Ouyang Feng shakes his head with a smile, and suddenly remembers that there is the meat of the big bird in his backpack, so he pulls back his backpack and shows it to Liu wanting: "Tingting! At this time, the meat of the mutant bird that caught me here, you can ask people to process it, and then we can have more dinner in the evening. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    "So much? It''s said that the meat of mutant animals can make people stronger, isn''t it true? " Liu wanting grabbed the backpack and asked happily after looking at it.


    "Yes! That''s why I asked you to give it to all the people here. Some of them are too weak. " Ouyang Feng nodded his head for sure. With the detection of apocalypse, he was sure of the efficacy of these mutant animal meat.


    At this time, the little kitten pounced directly on it, opened her mouth and began to chew the meat of the changed beast. Liu wanting was surprised: "ah! Does he eat this, too? "


    "Ha ha! But for it, I might not have lived to this day. " Ouyang Feng said with a smile, looking at the little kitten shaking his head and tearing at the meat of the mutant bird, Ouyang Feng suddenly moved in his heart.


    After you looked around the camp, Ouyang Feng had an idea. Looking at Liu wanting, he said with a smile: "Tingting! Call more than a dozen people. They don''t have to be fighters. Those who have some strength can do it! Let''s pick up our matchmaker


    "Matchmaker?" Liu wanting was baffled.


    "Ha ha! It''s the big bird! Let''s go and get it back. We can eat it for a few days! " Ouyang Feng said.


    "Big?" As soon as Liu wanting asked her question, she vomited her tongue. Can the bird that can catch Ouyang Feng be small?


    "You go to find someone! I''ll get the car ready. " After Ouyang Feng left a word, he went to a large truck parked outside the camp. The little kitten was enjoying the food. He looked up at Ouyang Feng''s back and then looked back at Liu wanting. After shouting at her, he continued to eat.


    When he came to the truck, Ouyang Feng looked up and down at the truck, looked at the length of the carriage, and nodded with satisfaction. At this time, a truck specially used to transport cars had no carriage. There was a large flat plate on the wheel, with detachable guardrails on both sides. It was very suitable to transport the big bird.


    Ouyang Feng jumps on the truck and tries to start it. The truck roars with face. After confirming that the truck can be used, Ouyang Feng jumps down again. The fuel gauge shows that there is less than half of the truck. It needs to be filled up.


    Ouyang Feng casually called a person who originally belonged to the black wolf camp, asked where the oil was stored, went in and carried a big oil bucket with a height of 1.5 meters, and came out. When he was filling the car, Liu wanting also brought people over.


    "Tingting! Let people take down the guardrails on both sides of the car, and then take more rope! We''re ready to go. " Ouyang Feng said while refuelling the car.


    Many people are easy to do things, but they don''t have much effort. Everything is ready. Ou Yangfeng and Liu wanting enter the cab, while others run to the carriage of the truck wisely. They don''t plan to drive another car. In the end of the world, fuel is even more tense than in the war period before the end of the world.


    Liu wanting is still holding the backpack. At this time, the little suckling cat is still eating. It has almost eaten a piece of meat bigger than its body. I really don''t know how to put it in.


    Ouyang Feng started the car and drove to the location of the big bird. He estimated that it would take about an hour to get there. It might be dark by then, but now Ouyang Feng naturally doesn''t care about it.


    Liu wanting, who was originally a smart and capable girl, obviously didn''t think too much about many things since she met Ouyang Feng. Anyway, Ouyang Feng would solve everything. As for the people in the carriage? Obviously, their minds are all guessing what the lonely men and women in the car are doing, and they have no time for it.


    "What''s its name?" Liu wanting teases the little suckling cat who is still eating a lot and asks Ouyang Feng.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Feng was a little embarrassed and speechless. He didn''t name the little kitten at all.


    "No? How could such a lovely cat have no name? " Liu wanting''s face was incredible, and then she began to think about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, Liu wanting finally came up with a name she thought was very satisfied with. She looked at the little suckling cat tearing at the bird''s meat and said, "we''ll call it" meat! " Right? It likes eating meat so much. It must like the name! is it? Meat? Yeah! That''s it. "


    "Meow!" With a new name of the kitten looked up at the two, continue to struggle.


    "Meat!" Ouyang Feng mumbled the name, which was obviously more pleasing to zombies, without expressing any objection.


    In Liu wanting''s constant teasing of "Rourou" and "Rourou", they finally approached the place where ouyangfeng had "landed safely"!


    "Such a big bird?" There is a distance from the mutant bird. Liu wanting is surprised to see the corpse of the mutant bird. Although she has tried her best to imagine the bird very much, when she saw it, she found that her imagination is still too bad.


    "Yes! So if it wasn''t for meat, maybe I would be a snack for this bird. " Ouyang Feng''s way of feeling.


    After the car arrived at the body of big bird, Ouyang Feng whispered a few words to Liu wanting, then opened the door and jumped out of the car, while the people in the back compartment jumped down as soon as the truck stopped."Damn it! Is this a bird or an elephant? "


    "The elephant isn''t that big, either? How does the bird grow? Can you fly with this weight? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as they got out of the car, they were frightened by the size of the mutant bird and expressed their opinions one after another.


    "All right! All ready to work! " Ouyang Feng waved his hand and said, Liu wanting didn''t come down, so he gave the order. Liu wanting didn''t know why she stayed in the car.


    "Well Are we going to take this guy to the car? It seems a little big? " A middle-aged man in his thirties looked at the bird and said.


    "Nothing! Let''s try first! If you can''t get it up, dismember it, and then put it on one by one. " Ouyang Feng waved: "let''s try to see if we can lift this big guy."


    When people heard Ouyang Feng''s words, they gathered around them. Just then, suddenly, seven or eight people came out of the grass and pointed their weapons at them.


    "Stop! Don''t move


    "Hands up! Hold your head in both hands and squat down in place! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Due to the preparation to carry the bird, several fighters who came together also carried the gun on their back. At the moment, they had no chance to touch the gun.


    "Do as they say. Don''t act rashly." Ouyang Feng''s voice is very calm,.


    Ouyangfeng slowly turned around and looked at the people in front of him. They were all dressed in various clothes, with only three rifles and two pistols. The leader seemed to be the young man in blue and white sportswear.


    The young man was about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. He had empty hands and a Miao Dao on his back. Although he had long hair over his shoulder, because of the sharp lines on his face and the pair of sword eyebrows, he didn''t look like a mother. Only Ouyang Feng found that there was a trace of melancholy in the young man''s eyes.


    The young man stepped forward and said, "no matter who you are, we found this bird first, so it belongs to us. Please leave!"


    "Who discovered first is whose?" Ouyang Feng also came forward and asked, because he had no weapons in his hands, so no one stopped him.


    "What the hell are you talking about? This bird was killed by Laozi. Of course, it belongs to us. " Before the young man could answer, a guy with earrings and yellow hair behind him spoke.


    Ouyang''s hair was half yellow and half black, but he almost laughed. The yellow hair had not been dyed for a long time, so it looked funny.


    "You''re going to laugh at me and shoot you." Huang Mao was a little annoyed.


    "Did you really kill this bird?" Ouyang Feng ignored Huang Mao and turned to look at the young man in blue.


    "No!" The young man in blue shook his head: "when we found out, the bird was dead."


    "That''s right!" Ouyang Feng nodded and said, "because I''m the first one to find this bird!"


    "What are you going to prove?" Yellow hair jumped out again.


    "Its fatal injury is in the back. Just turn it over and have a look." Ouyang Feng said and waved: "come and help me turn it over."


    All the people in the Green Island camp joined forces and pulled the bird''s leg to expose its back. A huge wound appeared in front of the crowd. The young man''s face suddenly changed and looked very depressed.


    "It seems that you found the bird first, so don''t disturb. Let''s go!" The young man nodded, then waved his hand and asked his men to leave.


    Ouyang Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect that the young man would leave without hesitation. He could not help but appreciate the young man.


    "Captain! Why should we go? What if they found out first? All... " Huang Mao came close to the young man and said in a low voice. Finally, he drew his hand around his neck.


    "Xiao Li! If we don''t keep a little bottom line, we will be no different from those zombies. " The way that the youth does not look back.


    "But we don''t have any food. What about those people in the camp when we go back like this?" Huang Mao is a little unconvinced.


    "Let''s go to other places for ourselves." The voice of the youth has a flavor that can not be refused.


    "Remember, those people in the camp are looking at you! Go back empty handed and I''ll see what you can tell them. " Huang Mao murmured reluctantly.


    "Hello Ouyang Feng looked at the young man''s back and yelled: "how do I address you?"


    "Qiu Jian!" The young man turned around and looked at Ouyang Feng''s indifferent way.


    "Qiu Jian! Good name! My name is Ouyang Feng Ouyang Feng looks at Qiu Jian and smiles: "how many people are there in your camp?"


    "Plus we have more than 40 people, we are just a small camp." Qiu Jian hesitated and said.


    "This bird is very big! I don''t think we can eat so much! Do you have a part to see! How about a leg? " Ouyang Feng pointed to the big bird and said, "anyway, we don''t have refrigeration equipment in our camp. It''s a waste if we can''t finish eating."Qiu Jian hesitated: "thank you very much!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    The distribution plan has been made, so the young people are ready to dismember the big bird. At this time, Ouyang Feng knows how lucky he is to kill the big bird, because the weapons taken by the young people and his own people are invalid for the body of the big bird.


    After many experiments, only Ouyang Feng''s Apocalypse could barely cut the skin of the giant bird. After the skin was cut, the meat in it was not so hard. Ordinary weapons could cut it. After Ouyang Feng helped the young man take off the giant bird''s thighs, the young man also asked his own people to help him lift the giant bird to Ouyang Feng''s truck.


    In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Ouyang Feng didn''t put the Apocalypse away, but put it in the scabbard on his thigh. Huang Mao looked at the apocalypse, and his eyes were full of greedy eyes.


    "Thank you Ouyang Feng looked at the young man and said with a smile, "if you need to, you can go to our camp to find me in that direction, about an hour''s drive from here." With that, Ouyang Feng pointed to his camp.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, the young man''s face changed greatly, and his eyes radiated the light of hatred: "ready to fight!" With his command, the man behind him dropped the bird leg and took up the gun to aim at ouyangfeng again.


    "Captain!" Huang Mao yelled: "don''t forget what secretary Liu said! You can''t follow the black... "


    "Shut up The young man interrupted Huang Mao''s words, pulled out the Miao Dao behind him with his backhand, stared at Ou Yangfeng, and squeezed out a few words with gnashing teeth: "the bastard of black wolf camp! Come on


    Ouyang Feng was stunned, but immediately thought about the reason: "wait a minute!" He stretched out his hand and cried, "we''re not from black wolf camp. You''ve got the wrong person."


    Young people are stunned! Then a cold hum: "hum! You want to cheat me? The direction you just said is black wolf camp. You owe us! Let''s pay back a little first. One day, I will tear the black wolf to pieces! "


    "I''m afraid your dream can''t be realized. The black wolf is dead, and What''s broken can''t be broken any more. " Thinking of the broken meat in the room, Ou Yangfeng said with a bitter smile: "we are from the Green Island camp. The black wolf camp has been occupied by us now.


    "What? You said Is the black wolf dead Qiu Jian was stunned for a moment.


    "No! The leader of Green Island camp is a woman. She also saved me. I know her. If you are from Green Island, why isn''t she in your team? " At this time, a 30-year-old man behind the young man said.


    Ouyang Feng a listen to smile: "do you know Tingting?" Then he waved in the direction of the truck: "Tingting! Here are your acquaintances. "


    Liu wanting opened the car door and jumped down. Just when she stopped the car, Ouyang Feng told her to hide for the time being because there was an ambush and told her not to get out of the car in case of an accident. Now when she heard Ouyang Feng calling her, she showed up on her own, but she left the meat and the backpack in the car.


    "Are you Wu Qi?" Liu wanting looked at the big man, some unexpected said.


    "Ah! It''s captain Liu! Is it really you Wu Qi, a big man with a surprised face, said: "did you really kill the black wolf and occupy their camp?"


    "Yes! Besides, I''m not the captain now. This is our captain, Captain Ouyang. " Liu wanting pointed to Ouyang Feng and said with a smile.


    The young man looked at Liu wanting with puzzled eyes, and then looked at Wu Qi. Wu Qi understood what he meant and quickly said, "Captain! This is the Green Island camp captain Liu I told you. If there had been no captain Liu, I would have died, just like you! She saved my life, too. "


    Liu wanting stepped forward and held out her right hand to Qiu Jian: "Hello! My name is Liu wanting. "


    Qiu Jian reached out and shook with Liu wanting. He immediately loosened his grip and asked excitedly, "is the black wolf really dead?"


    "Yes! Although I haven''t seen his body, our team leader said he must be dead if he is dead. At least when I saw the black wolf for the last time, he had been amputated by our team leader. " Liu wanting nodded positively.


    Qiu Jian turned to Ouyang Feng, walked slowly to him and took out a picture from his pocket: "when you received the black wolf camp, did you see this man there?"


    Ouyang Feng took the photo and looked at it. In the photo, a 20-year-old girl was smiling sweetly at the camera. Ouyang Feng slowly shook his head. Qiu Jian couldn''t help looking dark.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I mean I don''t remember if there is this girl, because we are also the black wolf camp that we just occupied today. The people inside are only temporarily settled by us. As for whether this girl is still with us, I need to go back to confirm." Ouyang Feng sees that Qiu Jian misunderstands and explains quickly.


    "Really? Can I follow you to your camp? " Hope rose in Qiu Jian''s eyes.


    "Captain! It''s so late. Why don''t you go tomorrow? We need to take the food back first. The people in the camp are waiting for us Huang Mao said.


    "You go back with the food! I''ll go to their camp myself! Anyway, they''re just waiting for food. " Qiu Jian''s tone is very firm: "I can''t wait any longer.""Wai Yi, are they telling lies?" Huang Mao was a little anxious: "sister Yun has been captured by the black wolf for nearly half a month. Who knows if what they said is true or false, maybe it''s the black wolf who has incorporated them."


    "No way! If that is the case, with the character of black wolf, we will never let such a beautiful woman as captain Liu go out. I have decided that you don''t have to say any more. Go back with the bird legs! It''s going to be dark in the sky. " Qiu Jian waved his hand and said:


    "Wu Qi! Carry out my orders! Take them back immediately. Maybe I will go back to the camp tomorrow, if not... " Qiu Jian looked at Ouyang Feng: "you don''t have to look for me, just think I''m dead."


    "No! Captain! You can''t go! " Huang Mao was worried and said in a fierce voice: "don''t forget your responsibility. You are the only reinforcer in our camp. If you have an accident, you will kill all of us."


    Huang Mao said here and ran directly to Qiu Jian. He pointed to Qiu Jian''s nose and said: "and! Even if you want to go! You have to go back and ask secretary Liu for instructions. You can only go if he agrees, otherwise! You are betraying our camp! "


    "Ha ha!" For Huang Mao''s accusation, Qiu Jian responded with a tragic smile: "betrayal? As early as the day Xiao Yun was arrested, I was already a traitor. I betrayed my love and let my woman be robbed by those cannibal demons in the black wolf camp. I knew what she would experience, but I couldn''t give her any help. "


    "It''s because of you, who bound me with your so-called responsibility of the strong, that I have a high sounding reason to explain my greed for life and fear of death. What did I get after that?"


    "I go out to search every day, and I have to face the endless complaints of those guys when I go back. It''s like what a shame it is that I, the intensifier, can''t bring them enough food every day, but what are they doing every day?"


    "All day in the camp, the only job is to wait for us to bring back food to distribute to them. Even an ordinary wanderer can make them jump for a while when he approaches the camp. This is the person I should give up my own woman to protect?"


    "I''ve had enough of it!" With tears on his face, Qiu Jian roared hysterically: "go to your mother, the responsibility of the strong! What kind of strong man am I? A strong man who can''t protect his own woman? "


    "You said I betrayed? Then I betrayed! From now on! I''ll get out of the camp! You can say what you like! I quit! "


    "You..." Huang Mao didn''t expect that Qiu Jian, who always obeyed him, would react so much this time? But now it''s hard to ride a tiger. In front of so many people, he can''t bear to beg Qiu Jian to change his mind, so he jumped and roared: "you ungrateful traitor! If the camp had not taken you in at the beginning, you would have become the food for zombies. Could you be the reinforcer now? Now the wings are hard? Also... "


    "Bang!" Ouyangfeng couldn''t listen to him any more. His body flashed and suddenly appeared in front of Huangmao. With a wave of his right hand, he fell out of the room and spat blood out of Huangmao''s mouth and fell to the ground.


    "For this kind of person, you don''t have to talk nonsense with him, just kill him. Anyway, there is no shortage of people who don''t know how to be grateful. It doesn''t matter to kill a few." Ouyang Feng turned his head and said to Qiu Jian.


    From their conversation, Ouyang Feng has generally understood. He looks at Qiu Jian pitifully. Before the end of the world, this guy is supposed to be a good boy with a scholarly background and excellent character. He has been bound by all kinds of rules since he was a child.


    All kinds of great principles and moral constraints are pressing on him like a mountain. Even though he becomes a strong man after the end of the world, he does not have the heart of a strong man and can not adapt to the end of the world immediately. He still uses the rules before the end of the world to restrain himself.


    Just like now, he clearly can''t suppress his anger and wants to vent it, but he still tries to explain his behavior with reason, trying to make the yellow hair understand that he is not sorry.


    He doesn''t understand that no matter when, absolute power is the real truth. If your fist is hard enough, your words are the truth.


    And like Huang Mao, he is used to receiving help from others, and takes it for granted. Once you stop helping him, or help others more than he does, he will feel that he has been greatly hurt, but he has a grudge against you.


    What do you reason with such a person? Ouyang Feng thinks it''s a waste of time to say one more word. He doesn''t even look at the fallen yellow hair. He turns to Qiu Jian and says, "we''re going back! Are you coming? " Then, with a wave of his hand, he signaled his party to get on the bus and get ready to return to the camp.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    Qiu Jian was stunned to see Ouyang Feng and the green island people get on the truck, and then turned to look at the life and death of Huang Mao. He seemed to have some hesitation in his heart. When the truck started, Qiu Jian finally gritted his teeth, ran quickly and jumped into the truck compartment.


    Wu Qi, the strong man who knew Liu wanting, was looking at Qiu Jian all the time. At this time, he took a smile from the corner of his mouth. Then he ran up and jumped into the truck: "Captain! You finally got it right once. "


    "Wu Qi! You... " Qiu Jian looks at Wu Qi.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Wu Qi laughed boldly: "I stay here because of you. After all, you saved my life! As for those puppies in the camp, I can''t stand them for a long time, but I haven''t said anything


    "Now! You have to go to the Green Island camp. I don''t think you need to live so hard in the future. After you leave, what do I do in that place? It''s good to get to green island! Two people who have saved my life are here. Maybe we can return them together when we have a chance! Ha ha ha ha


    "I don''t know Is Xiao Yun there? " Qiu Jian looked back at those friends who were still in the same place and murmured.


    As soon as the truck approached the gate of the camp, Qiu Jian couldn''t wait to jump out of the truck, but he was held by Wu Qiyi: "I''ve been waiting for half a month. It''s not bad for a while and a half."


    Chen Tianhao on the sentry tower confirmed the people in the cab of the truck, then yelled at the bottom and let the two people below open the gate of the camp. The truck slowly drove in and stopped in the camp.


    "Good fellow! Such a big bird? " Hearing the movement, Zhao Tiehan ran out, looked at the big bird on the car and said, "how long will it take?"


    "What are you doing? Get it down and get everyone together! Prepare a big meal! Let''s have a good meal today Ouyang Feng jumps out of the truck and laughs.


    Liu wanting got out of the car and looked at her enemy sword nervously. She looked up and cried, "Tianhao, come down!"


    After giving his infrared telescope to the people around him, Chen Tianhao grabbed the ladder and climbed down. At this time, Zhao Tiehan also saw Qiu Jian and Wu Qi. He couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He walked over with open arms and said with a loud smile: "ha ha ha ha! Lao Wu! Have you finally figured it out? "


    Wu Qi and Zhao Tiehan came to a bear hug: "ha ha ha! Iron man! I''ve come to you! Do you want it? "


    "Yes! Of course Chen Tianhao also joined in: "Damn it! I wanted to pull you over when I saved you. You have to say that your captain is still there. Why did you suddenly appear here today? "


    "Lao Wu! This is the one you said What ball? " Zhao Tiehan looked at Qiu Jian and said with a big grin.


    "What a ball! Our captain''s name is Qiu Jian! You can call him later... " Wu Qi laughs and scolds, but then suddenly stops. Here, Qiu Jian can''t be captain any more, but what''s his name? Xiao Qiu? Or a sword?


    "Come on! Let''s talk about the past for a while. Let''s talk about it at dinner. Tianhao, you should take captain Qiu to find someone. He has Yeah! Relatives are caught in the black wolf camp, you take him to the survivors of the black wolf camp to find Liu wanting interrupted the conversation between the three guys.


    "Yes Chen Tianhao answered immediately, and then said to Qiu Jian, "Captain Qiu! Come with me With that, Qiu Jian, who is now leading the way, thanks Liu wanting and follows her.


    "Wu Qi! Welcome to Green Island Liu wanting smiles and reaches for Wu Qi''s right hand.


    "Captain Liu! I''m just an ordinary person! It won''t cause you any trouble, will it? " Wu Qi also put away his smiling face and said seriously.


    "No! Besides Maybe you''ll soon be out of the ordinary. " Liu wanting is also serious. She still has some understanding of Wu Qi, especially after the incident just now.


    At the beginning, Wu Qi was left alone and surrounded by zombies. Liu wanting''s team just passed by and rescued him. Later, they went together for more than two days. At that time, Zhao Tiehan and Chen Tianhao were also there. They had a very opportunistic conversation with Wu Qi.


    When they finally parted, Zhao Tiehan and Chen Tianhao once strongly invited Wu Qi to join them. At that time, Wu Qi also knew that they had three enhancers on their side. It was undoubtedly safer to join them, but they still refused.


    Wu Qi told them about Qiu Jian at that time. He said that although the team leader was rather pedantic, as an intensifier, he had to be manipulated by some ordinary people, but after all, he was not bad, and he had saved his own life. He could not leave without saying anything.


    From this point of view, Wu Qi is still worthy of trust. No matter how bad a person who knows how to be grateful can be.


    Looking at Wu Qi''s puzzled eyes, Liu wanting just smiles, nods and turns to leave. Now that Wu Qi has just arrived, she still can''t completely trust her. Let go of the fortified liquid.


    "What are you doing there? Why don''t you get the birds down? I''m ready for supper. " Ouyangfeng stood on the carriage and yelled.


    "Go, go! We worked together. " Zhao Tiehan took Wu Qi to respond to Ouyang Feng''s call.


    At this time, all the people in the Green Island camp were called out, whether men, women or children, after learning that there would be a big meal, they all cheered and began to be busy after their division of labor.Because the bird is very big, so they set up four big pots in the courtyard of the camp and put on water. At the same time, they raised three bonfires to barbecue the bird meat.


    The whole camp was boiling. Except for the Sentinels on the four towers who were still watching the movement around the camp, all the other faces were filled with joy. Wu Qi watched everything, and his hand holding the rope could not help but stop there.


    Two lines of tears fell from his face. Since entering the end of the world, he had never experienced such a scene, and he had not seen such a relaxed smile on people''s face for a long time. At this moment, he seemed to return to the moment when he had a picnic on the grassland with his wife and son before the end of the world.


    The survivors of the black wolf camp were also infected by this atmosphere. They were told that they would participate in the big meal later. Today, they can have a big meal of bird meat.


    Have a good meal! When the word of luxury in the last world comes into their ears, they all have the feeling of living in heaven and having a good meal? And meat??


    Yes, just a meal before the end of the world can make people feel that heaven is everywhere. When your heart is easy to be satisfied, when your desire is not so strong, when your greed is suppressed, anywhere will be your heaven.


    New green island camp is full of jubilation. Except for a few people who suffered too much damage before and led to self closure, all the people are happily eating the bird meat in their hands. Even the sentries on the sentry tower are tearing the bird meat in their hands while observing the surroundings.


    Children chase each other in the yard, their excited faces are so carefree in the light of the fire.


    Ouyang Feng and others were sitting around a campfire with a large piece of bird''s leg and the huge bird''s head. Zhao Tiehan said that he liked roast chicken''s head best, so he seized the bird''s head.


    is different from the rest of the camp. They have more bottles of Baijiu, which is what Ouyang Feng brought out from his apocalyptic space. But because of the cover of the backpack, others can not see any difference, and the shortcomings are naturally not too much, otherwise it will not be explained very well.


    Ouyang Feng is holding a bottle of wine in his hand at the moment. He smiles and looks at it one by one from everyone''s faces. He really hopes that such scenes can often appear around him in the future. Suddenly, his smile stops because he sees Qiu Jian.


    Qiu Jian is sitting next to a girl who seems to be demented. This girl is Xiao Yun he is looking for. Fortunately, Qiu Jian found her in this camp. Unfortunately, she was found in this camp and caught in the black wolf camp. Everyone knows what some beautiful women will experience.


    After half a month''s devastation, the girl, who appears pure and lovely in the picture, is a lot more haggard. Her big eyes are dull. Whenever someone comes near her, she will make an action: lie on the ground, separate her legs


    At that time, Ouyang Feng didn''t kill her and bury her with those people because of her action. Of course, it wasn''t because Ouyang Feng had any idea about her. This girl''s action not only didn''t arouse his slightest desire, but made him have a sense of fear about the world.


    When human beings lose the control of law, lose the restraint of morality, lose the principle of life, especially When they lose hope for the future, they will be controlled by the demons in their hearts, creating one hell after another


    "I haven''t felt that for a long time, madman! thank you! I finally feel that I am still a living person. After the end of dog day, I also feel my future for the first time - no! There may be hope for the future of mankind. " Chen Tianhao stood up with a bottle of wine and went to Ouyang Feng:


    "come on! crazy! I respect you! "


    Chen Tianhao''s voice interrupts Ouyang Feng''s thoughts. He looks up at Chen Tianhao, the happy smiling faces around him and the children running around, and suddenly laughs:


    "ha ha! you ''re right! We still have hope! These are our future Ou Yangfeng got up and pointed to the children, then touched Chen Tianhao with the bottle, and then took the bottle to compete with the people around him:


    "everyone! Everybody together! To our future! For tomorrow! Do it


    They all got up and yelled, "for tomorrow! Do it


    The children who are playing are attracted by the sound. They turn their heads and look here one after another, but then they find that only a group of adults are drinking, so they are disappointed and start their pursuit again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    After drinking the bottle of wine, Ouyang Feng looked at Liu wanting: "Tingting! I I''m leaving tomorrow! "


    All of a sudden, everyone was silent. Even Qiu Jian felt the strange atmosphere around him. He looked away from Xiao Yun''s face and looked here.


    "Brother Feng! Why are you leaving? " Chen Shaowen was the first to shout out. He and his younger brother Chen Shaowu were the first people who came into contact with Ouyang Feng in the Green Island camp. Although the total time was less than 20 hours, he was clear about the great changes Ouyang Feng had brought to the Green Island camp in these 20 hours.


    First, kill the zombies who almost destroyed the camp to resolve the crisis of the camp. Then, take out a bottle of medicine and turn yourself into an enhancer that you once envied. Then, take someone to kill the black wolf and his subordinates, another threat of the camp. Then take over the black wolf camp and move the whole green island camp.


    Then he went out for a walk to find the whereabouts of his missing brother. After he came back, he drove a truck out for a walk and pulled back such a huge bird and two new members, including an intensifier. All these things are miracles in Chen Shaowen''s eyes. Now he is worried to hear that Ouyang Feng is leaving.


    After Chen Shaowen asked this question, the others who were about to open their mouths swallowed the words back and silently looked at Ouyang Feng, waiting for his answer.


    "I told Tingting about this. I was brought here by this guy." After taking a look at Liu wanting, Ouyang Feng pointed to the roasted bird''s head and said, "where I came, my friends are waiting for me."


    "I''m going to pick them up this time. Besides, there''s a crisis over there. They need me." Ouyang Feng then simply said that he found the variant zombie in Jiangwan Town and that he was brought by the giant bird.


    "Damn it! A wise zombie Chen Tianhao took a breath: "then we are in big trouble."


    "Nothing! I''ll go with the madman! Just pick up the crazy brothers. Jiangwan Town is more than 200 kilometers away from here. The short legs of the zombies will not come here for a while and a half. " Zhao Tiehan stood up and patted his chest.


    "No! Tianhao means If we have the first one, there must be a second one. We didn''t find it here. It should be because we are relatively remote and have a small population. However, our resources here are also quite limited. If we want to survive, we will not be able to stay here all the time. Our future It''s not easy to go! " Liu wanting explained.


    "Yes! But don''t be too pessimistic. " Ouyang Feng stretched out his right arm and gently hugged Liu wanting: "just like you don''t have any evolutors, and even few high-level enhancers, zombies can become stronger, so can we, as long as we become stronger faster than zombies."


    Think of your own Apocalypse! Ou Yangfeng said confidently: "if you believe me, help Tingting after I leave. When I come back, we will continue the hope of mankind."


    "Don''t worry about the camp! I have some experience in camp management. When you go back, you have to take some people back. It''s more dangerous there. More people will be safe. " Liu wanting looked at Ouyang Feng worried said.


    "No! We also need manpower here. What should we do if we have the same situation as last time? I can go back alone. " Ouyang Feng flatly refused.


    "All the black wolves have died, and we''ve changed to such a good camp. There''s no danger here for the time being. You can take them with you. In a word, I won''t let you go alone." Liu wanting frowned and said.


    "Madman! The captain is right! You can''t go by yourself, I''ll go with you! We used to rely on the broken place of Green Island camp for half a year, but now there is no problem. We have enough food for the time being. If we don''t go out, there is no danger. Even if we have the corpse group of last time, we can solve it by relying on the defense here. "


    Chen Tianhao thought for a while and said.


    "That''s fine! That''s it! Xiaowen and Qiu Jian follow me, Tianhao Tiehan Wuqi, you three help Tingting defend the camp! " Ouyang Feng looked down and thought for a moment, then said, "it''s settled! I know what''s going on over there. "


    Ouyang Feng is going to take these two people with his own consideration. Xiaowen has just become a intensifier, and he is still very young. He also gives him a lot of advice around him. As for Qiu Jian, because he has just joined, he is not familiar with it, and he is still a intensifier. He is not at ease to put it here.


    "All right!" Liu wanting looks at Ouyang Feng''s firm eyes and says helplessly.


    When Qiu Jian heard his name, he looked up at Ouyang Feng, confused.


    "Qiu Jian! I''ll make it clear that because you just joined, I can''t completely trust you, so I need you to follow me to pick up my brothers this time. " Ouyang Feng looks at Qiu Jian and says that he doesn''t intend to hide his thoughts.


    "I want to take care of Xiao Yun." Qiu Jian stood up.


    "Can you cure her of her present condition?" Ouyang Feng went to Qiu Jian, looked into his eyes and asked."I..." Qiu Jian lowered his head with a gloomy look.


    "I''ll tell you! I may be able to cure her and restore her consciousness, but not yet. First, I don''t need enough materials. Second, you haven''t proved your value. " Ouyang Feng''s words brightened Qiu Jian''s eyes.


    Looking down at the girl who is still in a daze, Ou Yangfeng said: "our camp is different from yours. It sounds like there are a lot of idle people in your camp. There won''t be any in our camp. We don''t need any people waiting to die. If you join our camp, you will only stay by the girl''s side every day, then I suggest you leave."


    "Can you really cure her?" Qiu Jian seems to have only heard this sentence. He grabs Ouyang Feng''s shoulder and asks.


    "I can''t guarantee that she will recover! But at least there is hope that I can make her become an intensifier like you. In the process of strengthening her body, I may be able to restore her consciousness. If not, then I still have a way to grasp it, but that method costs a lot, and I will not give it to her for no reason. " Ouyang Feng said.


    "Good! As long as she can recover! Let me do anything. " Qiu Jian let go of Ou Yangfeng''s shoulder and straightened his body.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll do what I say, so you''re ready! I''ll start with you tomorrow morning. As for her! I promise you that as long as the camp doesn''t fall, she will be safe. " Ouyang Feng patted him on the shoulder and turned back to the campfire.


    "Brother Feng! When shall we start? " As soon as Ouyang Feng sat down, Chen Shaowen came over and asked with expectation.


    "Early tomorrow morning, but the direction we are going to is different from that of Xiaowu." Ouyang Feng saw Chen Shaowen''s mind: "don''t worry! Xiaowu is OK. We''ll see him one day. "


    "Well! I know! " Chen Shaowen looks at Ou Yangfeng and nods heavily.


    "Madman! Do you really want us to go there? " As soon as Chen Shaowen left, Zhao Tiehan, Wu Qi and Chen Tianhao, who are of the same size, came together again. Zhao Tiehan asked with a pathetic expression.


    "No!" Ouyang Feng quickly refused: "you remember! We don''t know about the mutant zombie over there. Maybe it will catch up with us at that time, so we must seize the time to build the camp. The most important thing is to get the maze out first, the bigger the better, and the back door of the camp must be set aside to prevent the outside one. "


    "I see!" Three people looking at a face of serious Ouyang wind solemn nod.


    At this time, a burst of noise came, and the four turned to look around. It turned out that it was little kitten meat. After eating the big meal, her sleep was over. She had just climbed from her backpack to Liu wanting''s shoulder and looked at the noisy children drowsily.


    Liu wanting catches it and holds it in her arms. As a result, she is found by the children. Meat can be said to be full of firepower for women and children. The children immediately end their game and all around Liu wanting, asking questions and looking at the meat with bright eyes.


    Rourou ignores these little kids, looks up and sniffs around for a few times, then comes out of Liu wanting''s arms, pulls out a shadow in mid air, and falls directly on ou Yangfeng''s shoulder.


    "So fast!" Zhao Tiehan and other three people immediately smacked their tongue in their eyes, looked at each other, and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Ouyang Feng was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that the speed of the little guy was getting faster and faster. Just now, the speed was almost no less than that of the black cat. When Rourou came, Ouyang Feng wanted to catch it with his hand. As a result, with the speed of Ouyang Feng, the evolutor, he couldn''t touch the Rou and let it fall on his shoulder smoothly.


    "Will the offspring of mutant animals become more and more powerful?" Ouyang Feng frowned and thought in his heart that this is not a good thing for human beings.


    He looked at the meat on his shoulder. Ouyang Feng held it on his head. The meat closed his eyes and rubbed Ouyang Feng''s face with intoxication. It should be the reason why he had drunk Ouyang Feng''s blood. This little suckling cat is very close to Ouyang Feng.


    "The wind! Will you leave me the meat? " In the distance, Liu wanting pleads to Ouyang Feng.


    "I''m afraid it won''t!" Ouyang Feng shrugged his shoulders and pointed to the meat on his shoulders.


    "Meat, meat!" Liu wanting shouts back to this side, but Rourou just opens her eyes, looks at it and ignores it.


    "Ha ha! The little guy is very loyal! " On one side, Chen Tianhao said with a smile.


    "Well! Not bad! " Ouyang Feng was also proud. He just reached out to touch the meat, but the meat was "brushing!" It''s gone.


    Ouyang Feng was stunned. When he turned his head and looked over, he found that the meat had come to Liu wanting faster than before, because Liu wanting opened her backpack and took out a piece of bird meat.


    "Traitor!" Ouyang Feng, Zhao Tiehan, Chen Tianhao and Wu Qi are all black lines, and they all curse with one voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    After nearly a night''s Carnival, at dawn, the Green Island camp finally fell into silence. Ouyangfeng and a group of intensifiers stood at the gate of the camp.


    "Well, madman! The oil is full. It''s not a problem to run back and forth to Jiangwan Town as you said. " Zhao Tiehan drove an off-road vehicle and said after jumping down.


    "Thank you Ouyang Feng said with a smile: "the camp is up to you! In addition, don''t forget to arrange some rooms. According to my understanding of Leizi, this boy may bring you a lot of women and children. "


    "Ha ha ha! don ''t worry! It''s on me. " Zhao Tiehan patted his chest and said.


    "I''m going!" Ouyang Feng looked back at Liu wanting and said softly, "wait for me to come back!"


    Liu wanting threw herself into Ouyang Feng''s arms, hugged him, stepped back, looked into his eyes, nodded and said in a soft voice, "I''ll wait for you!"


    Ouyang Feng looks at Liu wanting. After a long time, he suddenly smiles and touches her head. Then he turns around and says, "let''s go!"


    Watching ouyangfeng''s car go away and gradually disappear in sight, Liu wanting takes a deep breath, turns around and says in a loud voice: "OK! Tiehan stayed on duty, and all the others went to rest. Two hours later, we began to set up the camp and disbanded! "


    The crowd was stunned, and then said loudly, "yes!"


    Looking at Liu wanting''s back, Zhao Tiehan showed a smile on his face and murmured: "ha ha! The madman is gone! We''ll have that woman back. " Then he turned and climbed up the sentry tower, picked up the sniper rifle on the sentry tower, and couldn''t put it down.


    Last night, when ou Yangfeng was half drunk, he found an excuse to drive out mysteriously. He came back about an hour later. When he came back, he took a pile of guns and ammunition from the car and let them choose for themselves.


    Zhao Tiehan was the first one to snatch the heavy sniper gun when he was close to him. Although the recoil force and the huge sound of shooting made the gun''s utilization rate not high before the end of the world, because without a strong body, it would be impossible to pick up the heavy sniper gun weighing up to 36 kg.


    In addition, this heavy sniper broke the shoulder bone of the elite sniper in the army at the time of its first test firing, which makes people think that this gun is used for suicide. However, because of its ultra long range and ultra-high precision, some long-range snipers are willing to wear this heavy sniper, and this heavy sniper is also named "seriously injured" because who uses who hurts And it''s heavy.


    While Zhao Tiehan is playing with his "serious injury", Qiu Jian and Chen Shaowen are following three children in the back seat of the car while Ouyang Feng is driving.


    "Brother Feng? These three little things are... " After a long time, Chen Shaowen finally asked.


    "They? I''ll be my bodyguard in the future! " Ouyang Feng said with a smile.


    "What? Close guard? " Chen Shaowen and Qiu Jian look at the three children who look like they are not 20 years old together. They look at each other again. They are all a little silly.


    "Yes! Bodyguard! Ha ha ha ha Ouyang Feng burst out laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    These three little guys are naturally the three kids who were locked up in the "two feet sheep" warehouse before. Last night, Ou Yangfeng found an excuse to go out, took out the guns in the Apocalypse space and gave them to the camp people. After wandering around the camp, he found these three little guys hiding in the corner secretly eating raw chicken.


    After seeing Ouyang Feng, the three children didn''t show any panic. Instead, they looked at him with admiration and gratitude. Ouyang Feng felt funny and went to the three children.


    "Little fellow! Why don''t you go over there and eat? " Ouyang Feng squatted down and asked, "and it''s easy for you to eat raw..." At this point, ouyangfeng suddenly stopped. Originally, he wanted to say that it was easy to have diarrhea. But when he thought of the scene of children lying on the ground catching ants after the end of the world, he couldn''t help saying it any more.


    In this miserable end of life, children are the most easily forgotten people. It''s good for them to have something to eat. I don''t know how many children were starved to death, and then they were found as food by other hungry survivors.


    In a world where there is no order, no morality, and everything is based on survival, children, a vulnerable group, have always been ignored because they can''t make any contribution and can only consume resources. It''s better to have their parents take care of them. Once their parents have an accident, they can only hope that they won''t suffer when they die


    The three children looked at each other. The child in the middle spoke. He took a step forward and faced Ouyang Feng with tears in his eyes: "big brother! Thank you for avenging my father! " As soon as the voice fell, the three children fell on their knees and kowtowed to Ouyang Feng three times.


    After kowtowing, the three children didn''t get up, so they knelt down in front of Ouyang Feng. Because of the excessive force just now, the forehead of the three children oozed blood.


    Ouyang Feng looked at the three little guys by default. He could actually stop them just now, but he saw the persistence in their eyes, so he just squatted there quietly."Come on! Why don''t you sit down and tell me how you got here? " Ouyang Feng sat down on the ground, then gently said to the three little guys, the whole black wolf camp, he only saw the three little boys, the other children are more than 8 years old, and are girls.


    The front little guy looked at the two brothers behind and nodded. Then he stood up and sat down beside Ouyang Feng. The other two little guys did the same and sat down.


    "We are three brothers, born together." The leading child chewed the raw chicken in his hand and said.


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later, ouyangfeng finally understood the origin of the three children.


    These three kids are triplets. They are eight years old this year. Unfortunately, their mother mutated and was killed by their father in the end. Then they have been following their father all the time. Coincidentally, their father''s surname is Ouyang, and his name is Ouyang Changtian. He is a veteran with good physical quality.


    Ouyang Changtian fled with his three brothers. On the way, he was chased by more than a dozen zombies again. Because the three of them couldn''t run fast, their father simply went back to kill the more than a dozen zombies and fortunately became the intensifier.


    After becoming intensifiers, their life seems to be easier, because the intensifiers in the early eschatology are more popular in any camp, but because of their three oil bottles, Ouyang Changtian has to leave one camp after another with his three brothers for various reasons, and then join one camp after another.


    This continued for half a year until they arrived at the black wolf camp.


    After knowing their intention, black wolf happily let them join the camp. But after two days, when Ouyang Changtian discovered the darkness of the camp, Ouyang Changtian, a soldier, was furious and killed two fighters who were raping an 8-year-old or 9-year-old girl on the spot. Black wolf showed his ferocious face


    Only Ouyang Changtian, the first-order intensifier, was not the opponent of the black wolf. He cut off a thigh and hung it in the warehouse. Later, the three of them were also put in the warehouse.


    Maybe because they are too young to hang on, they are easy to die, which makes them unsuitable for storage. Therefore, they get special "preferential treatment". They are only chained and not hung up. In that hell on earth, they saw their father cut into pieces and taken away in four days.


    The next day after Ouyang Changtian''s limbs were all cut off, the black wolf came to the warehouse. He carefully hid the dirt and maggots on the ground and came to Ouyang Changtian, who was dying. He told Ouyang Changtian that he was worthy of being a fortifier, and the meat was very tough and chewy.


    After finally telling Ouyang Changtian that his children would come down to see him soon, the black wolf stretched out his hand and pulled Ouyang Changtian down from the hook, then carried him out. From then on, they never saw their father again.


    The day after Ouyang Changtian died, the triangle eye came in. He told the three brothers that the black wolf wanted to eat some fresh meat, so it was their turn today. Because they were small, the black wolf decided to eat the whole one directly.


    So the leading child took the initiative to come out. He looked back at the two brothers, and there was not much sorrow in his eyes, because he knew that the two brothers could live a few more days than themselves at most, and soon their family would be reunited underground


    Just after he is washed and ready to "process", Xiaowu arrives. He brings the news of Green Island camp asking for help. The black wolf who is ready to have dinner hears that Liu wanting has agreed to his request. The lustful black wolf, who is not ready to "eat" at the moment, orders him to be shut down and then takes people away.


    After that, they waited for ouyangfeng. When they saw that the cannibal demons who had turned their father into pieces of food were hung on the wall in the same way in turn, and when they were cut off and howled, the gratitude of the three little family members to these people was beyond measure.


    Because of the experience in the last life and Ouyang Changtian''s words and deeds in the past half a year, the three little guys are not like eight year old children. After observing their words and deeds, they soon realized that Ouyang Feng was the one who made these decisions. Moreover, Ouyang Feng also cut off the limbs of their biggest enemy, the black wolf, and then broke into pieces.


    Their experience made them no longer believe in anyone, but because Ouyang Feng helped them get revenge and was the same as their surname, they had an inexplicable sense of intimacy towards Ouyang Feng, so they were willing to talk about their own affairs with Ouyang Feng. This was the first time since Ouyang Changtian died


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    After listening to the little guy''s story, Ou Yangfeng is silent for a long time. Now he has a headache. For the arrangement of the three little guys, after having such an experience, their psychology will certainly be greatly distorted. If they can''t be well guided, there may be three murderers in the future.


    Ouyang Feng doesn''t want to cultivate three killers after Xiaowu, but who should he find to educate them? Now that the Green Island camp has just been transferred here, Liu wanting and she are all too busy. How can they have the time and energy to persuade these three little guys?


    What''s more, whether these three little guys are willing to talk to Liu wanting or not is a problem. As for themselves, they are even more tired and will leave tomorrow. It''s even more impossible to take them with them. It''s not a good idea to leave them here. You can see from their appearance that they can''t integrate into this camp.


    For a moment, Ouyang Feng felt that his head was about to burst. Now he remembered that if Duan Lei were around him, he would be able to come up with a good solution with his smart head.


    As if to see the dilemma of Ouyang wind, the little guy who has been talking actively said: "big brother! Let''s follow you! We won''t give you any trouble


    "Follow me? I''m leaving tomorrow, and the place I''m going to is very dangerous. " Ouyang Feng looks at this little guy seriously.


    "We are not afraid! You avenged us and saved us. My father said that you must repay others for their kindness, or you are not worthy to be a man. " Little guy looks more serious than Ouyang Feng.


    "Then..." After hearing what the boy said, Ouyang Feng moved in his heart. Since he still knew how to listen to his father, there might be another way: "I''ll find a sister to teach you first, OK? When you grow up, you can help me repay my kindness. "


    "No!" The little fellow shook his head firmly.


    "Why?" Ouyang Feng has a headache again.


    "Because we don''t believe her." The little guy still shakes his head.


    "But she''s a good person!" Ouyang Feng continued to have a headache.


    "Dad said! Don''t be a good man, because being a good man doesn''t last long. As a result, he did it himself, so he died. " There was not much sadness in the little guy''s eyes.


    Ouyang Feng is stunned. He remembers that Duan Lei said to himself, "we should be good people, but we should be living people. It''s so similar to this little guy''s words


    "Except you! We don''t trust anyone. " The little guy said firmly, and then closed his mouth, as if to tell ouyangfeng that he did not intend to entangle with ouyangfeng on this issue.


    "Then why do you believe me?" Ouyang Feng is a little curious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy began to refuse to speak.


    Ouyang Feng covered his face with his hand. After thinking about it carefully for a while, he raised his head and looked at the little guy in front of him: "good! You can follow me, but one thing to remember! You must obey my orders. You are not allowed to do anything I don''t want you to do. Otherwise, I will drive you away directly. In serious cases, I will even kill you directly. "


    At last, Ouyang Feng''s expression suddenly became severe. Unexpectedly, the little guy in front of him didn''t hesitate. He looked up at Ouyang Feng and spat out a word clearly: "good!"


    "All right! That''s a deal! Remember! Whatever the order is! Even if I let you leave me to escape, you must do it! Do you understand? " Ouyang Feng emphasized again.


    "I understand!" The answer is still short and clear.


    "All right! What''s your name? " Ouyang Feng asked a little discouraged.


    The three little guys looked at each other, and the one on the left said, "Ouyang


    "Ouyang This is the one on the right.


    "Ouyang die!" This is what we have been talking with Ouyang Feng.


    Hearing these three names, Ouyang Feng felt a feeling of powerlessness again. He knew that these could not be the real names of the three little guys. From the names they changed for themselves, we could see their attitude towards life in the future.


    But for the moment, Ouyang Feng can''t do anything about it. Fortunately, they at least agreed that they would listen to their own orders and have their own constraints in the future. I hope they won''t become murderers in the future.


    "Where do you live?" Ouyang Feng asked.


    "Here!" Ouyang Mie pointed to a room with an open window beside it.


    "Go in!" Ouyang Feng said directly down the window into the room, the room is not big, only a dozen square meters, in addition to a big bed, there are only two small bedside tables.


    After the three little guys also crawled in from the window, Ouyang Feng ordered Tianqi to synthesize three agile strengthening fluids in his heart, and then took them out and handed them to Ouyang Mie:


    "you three first lie on the bed, then each of you drink one, and then wait for me here! When I set out tomorrow, you should have gained some strength. At that time, you will find a way to follow me out of the camp and not let others find out. This will be my first test for you. "After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Ouyang Mie''s eyes suddenly brightened. Then he took the fortified liquid and climbed to the bed with his two younger brothers without saying a word. After drinking a fortified liquid, one of them lay down obediently.


    "All right! At least they are really obedient. " Ouyang Feng shook his head helplessly, thinking.


    After watching quietly for a while, let Apocalypse make sure that there is no problem in the strengthening process of the three little guys, and then leave the room


    When Ouyang Feng left early the next morning with Qiu Jian and Chen Shaowen, he did not deliberately go to the three little guys, but drove away directly.


    After driving 15 kilometers, Ouyang Feng stopped the car. After waiting for a moment, he set out again. After driving more than 20 kilometers, he stopped again. He jumped out of the car and yelled, "come out!"


    Three little guys climbed out from the bottom of the car one by one. Six hands were covered with blood. Seeing Ouyang Feng''s angry face, they bowed their heads as if they had done something wrong.


    "What are my orders to you?" Ouyang asked with a cold face.


    "Don''t let others find out, come out of the camp with you." Ouyang Mie whispered.


    "Did you do it?" Ouyang Feng asked sternly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three little guys looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "You''ve done it. The first time I stop, you should come out instead of hiding. Don''t you want to keep hiding until I call you? My order to you is to get out of the camp. As long as you get out of the camp, you can show up. You don''t have to waste any more time and energy. Do you understand? " Ou Yangfeng''s face eased down.


    "I see!" Three little guys stand at attention together and reply in a tender voice.


    "Get in the car!" Ouyang Feng waved to them to get in the car. He didn''t ask them how they took evolvable liquid. Looking at their excited and grateful eyes and their ability to hold the chassis of the car for so long on this rugged road, it was obvious that the effect was very good.


    After getting on the bus, Ouyang Feng was obviously in a good mood. The eyes of the three little guys were very smart. They were not as numb and lifeless as Ouyang Feng was worried about.


    But after getting on the car, the three little guys began to keep silent again. Sitting in the back seat of the car, they watched around with vigilance. Moreover, through the reversing mirror, Ou Yangfeng found a very interesting thing - only one of the three little guys was watching around at the same time, just like a sentry, while the other two were keeping their eyes closed at this time.


    And the moment the sentry closed his eyes, one of the other two would open his eyes at the same time and take over. The connection between them was perfect.


    "So this is the telepathy of multiple births?" Ouyang Feng''s heart.


    Qiu Jian and Chen Shaowen are also very strange to see the three little guys. Because Chen Shaowen came to the new green island camp later, they didn''t see the three little guys, much less Qiu Jian. They saw Ou Yangfeng stop the car for no reason, and then they came out from under the car. These three children looked like they were only six years old.


    Moreover, the three little guys didn''t say a word after they got on the bus. They were almost like the three old monks. At least even in the last days, Qiu Jian and Chen Shaowen had never seen such honest children.


    After getting Ouyang Feng''s answer, Chen Shaowen and Qiu Jian are more confused, but Ouyang Feng has no reason to cheat them. Therefore, the identities of the three children become more and more mysterious in their speculation.


    Thinking of their way of appearing on the stage and the steadiness that they show now, which is seriously not in line with their age, Chen Shaowen basically believes that these three little guys are real masters. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, they use bone shrinking skills to hide people''s eyes and ears. They can''t help admiring Ouyang Feng and looking at Ouyang Feng The eyes are full of worship.


    Ouyang Feng naturally doesn''t know Chen Shaowen''s wishful thinking. What he wants now is to hurry back. At that time, he was captured by the giant bird. Lu Feng and they can see clearly. They may think that they are dead. If that is the case, Leizi and they may have some trouble.


    But fortunately, when they are looking for trouble in the past, tie Zhu and Yun Fei should have become intensifiers, and Duan Lei''s mind should not have any problems.


    Ouyang Feng stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the off-road vehicle sped all the way, bringing up bursts of smoke and dust for a long time


    Duan Lei is really in trouble at the moment, but Lu Feng doesn''t bring him the trouble. Lu Feng seems to be helping Duan Lei. Standing with him, he looks at a large group of people walking towards them.


    As for why Lu Feng and Duan Lei are in the same line, who are the people who are looking for trouble? That''s when Ouyang Feng was captured


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    At that time, when the giant bird pounced on Lu Feng, Lu Feng also felt it, but he was in the middle of the sky and had no place to hide. He could only watch the giant bird''s cold shining claws attack him.


    Ouyang Feng rushes out from the billboard and forces the giant bird to change its direction. In just a few seconds after Ouyang Feng is captured by the giant bird, he can see Ouyang Feng clearly. Lu Feng''s eyes are very complicated as he watches the giant bird grasp Ouyang Feng, whose life and death are unknown, and gradually go away


    When he got to the ground, Lu Feng looked at Ouyang Feng''s armored car and said nothing. After a long time, Lu Feng suddenly turned back and yelled to his own people, "get in the car! Back to camp


    Lu Feng''s motorcade is heading for the Taikang camp. Lu Feng is driving a hurricane coming from Ouyang Feng. He is the only one in the car. He doesn''t allow others to get on the car. After returning to the camp, Lu Feng''s face has been very gloomy.


    The bald man who was scared to death by Duan Lei couldn''t see the situation clearly, so he went up to congratulate Lu Feng on getting a good car. As a result, he was hit by Lu Feng''s backhand and rolled to the ground, spitting out two teeth.


    Lu Feng went back to his room and reappeared nearly an hour later. Carrying two big bags on his back, he went to the hurricane armored car. After throwing the bags into the car, he turned back and yelled, "assemble


    The members of the Taikang camp expedition all came to Lu Feng. Lu Feng looked at these people''s faces one by one. After thinking about it, he vomited: "dog ya! Find a car and follow me later. "


    "Yes! Head A 26-7-year-old, dark skinned young man replied, then turned and ran away.


    "Listen to the others! Start all the people in the camp immediately, pack up and get ready to leave! " Lu Feng looked at these people in front of him and said solemnly.


    "Wow As soon as Lu Feng''s voice fell, the people below bombed the camp and began to speak one after another.


    "Boss! We''re moving? "


    "Why? Isn''t it nice here? "


    "There are too many of us. It''s troublesome to move. What should we do if we encounter a tide of corpses on the way?"


    "The construction here is very good! Moving again isn''t making trouble for yourself? "


    "Shut up!" Lu Feng a roar, below immediately quiet down.


    Lu Feng looked at them with a green face and said, "I will not stop those who want to stay and wait for death. Believe me, those who are ready to go with me will pack up their things and inform everyone in the camp of the news."


    "Captain! What do you see on it? " Fang Jiaojiao couldn''t help asking. At that time, they only saw the bird and the scene of ouyangfeng being captured by the bird. They didn''t know anything about the mutant zombie in Jiangwan Town.


    "I saw nearly 100000 zombies and their leaders." Lu Feng said: "when a wise zombie leads hundreds of thousands of zombies to attack us, who else will think our camp is safe?"


    "Wise zombies?"


    "Really? How can a zombie be wise? "


    "A hundred thousand zombies! We can''t stop it without that damn zombie leader, can we? "


    "What to do? Run quickly? "


    "Where are you going? Is there anywhere else here? "


    "What shall we do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the ordinary people in the camp were also attracted by them and surrounded them. When Lu Feng said that there were more than 100000 zombies gathering in Jiangwan Town, he could not help but look like the ground. He thought that this time he might be doomed, and even some people turned to pack up.


    Looking at these people in front of him, Lu Feng was upset. He deliberately exaggerated the amount of loss. He wanted these guys to make a decision quickly. Who knows that after hearing the news, these people were talking about it there. Does this matter need to be discussed at a meeting?


    "I said everything! Believe it or not! I''m still saying that, if you want to go with me, go and get ready immediately, and help yourself if you don''t want to go! Dog Carisolv! Let''s go Lu Feng turned and stepped on the hurricane, then started the car.


    Gouya quickly drove an off-road vehicle to keep up. After the end of the world, off-road vehicles were more popular because of their high chassis and good vision.


    The direction of the hurricane is Duan Lei''s Wu village. Lu Feng looks at the hurricane enviously as he drives. It''s not only super defensive, but the most important thing is that its power is almost unlimited. In this last age, having such an armored car can increase the survival probability by at least 50%.


    However, Lu Feng didn''t want to swallow the hurricane. His intuition told him that Ouyang Feng was not dead and might come back soon. Before that, he would tell Duan Lei the news and ask Duan Lei how to go in the future.


    Duan Lei used to be a member of his team. Lu Feng still believes in Duan Lei''s vision. It''s just that Duan Lei is too clever to see his disguise, which leads to the present situation. Now ouyangfeng''s incident may be an opportunity for Lu Feng to repair their relationship.


    For himself, Lu Feng did not feel that he had done anything wrong. In order to survive, no matter what he did, he could not be said to be wrong. Should he put himself in danger for the sake of those illusory so-called justice and morality, and then let others say that he was glorious in life and great in death?Bullshit! It doesn''t matter to the dead man whether it''s immortal or infamous. Anyway, it''s already dead. Just scold! Are the dead angry? What about being praised by thousands of people? Do you sneeze after you die?


    Lu Feng''s eschatological principle is very simple, there is only one - I want to survive!


    After arriving at Wu Village, Lu Feng meets Duan Lei. Because this time Lu Feng is driving a hurricane and Duan Lei has no heavenly eye ability, Lu Feng is able to drive directly to the door of the farmer Duan Lei lives in temporarily.


    Duan Lei is standing at the window on the third floor this time. He looks down at Lu Feng coming out of the hurricane and frowns. The situation in front of him is incomprehensible to Duan Lei. Although Ouyang Feng forgives Lu Feng and doesn''t kill him, it''s because Ouyang Feng thinks about the survivors of Taikang camp.


    From Duan Lei''s understanding, Ouyang Feng can''t accept Lu Feng, and Lu Feng''s skill can''t pose any threat to Ouyang Feng. So how did this hurricane get into Lu Feng''s hands?


    Lu Feng didn''t let Duan Lei guess for a long time. He said the answer directly: "the madman was captured by a big bird, which is on the billboard in the service area."


    Lu Feng looks up at Duan Lei. He opens his arms. It seems that he wants to compare the size of the bird. But when he looks at the distance between his open arms, he shakes his head and gives up. He points his hand to Duan Lei''s three-story building and says, "it''s probably a bird as big as this house."


    Duan Lei tilts his head, frowns and looks up. He doesn''t understand Lu Feng''s words. Is the house such a big bird? Is that special or bird? That''s a whale!


    Looking at Duan Lei''s expression, Lu Feng shook his head and sighed: "I know it''s hard to accept. In fact, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a big bird. Anyway, believe it or not, the madman was captured by that bird."


    "If there is such a big bird, the madman in front of him must be like a little bug? Why doesn''t it eat him and take him back? " Duan Lei frowned and asked.


    "Don''t ask me that! I don''t know! " Lu Feng shook his head: "and the bird''s initial goal was me. The madman was captured by the bird in order to save me."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Duan Lei was stunned, then shook his head and wry smile: "this fool!"


    "It might be better if you said it in a lower voice." Hearing Duan Lei''s words, Lu Feng shakes his head and laughs bitterly.


    "Come on in Duan Lei nodded to Lu Feng, then turned and went downstairs.


    "You stay in the car!" Lu Feng turned his head and said to the dog in the SUV behind him, then entered the farmers.


    "After we left here, we went to the place where the madman told me to go, because I thought that since he didn''t kill me, he would not cheat me. Later, the madman came too..." When Lu Feng and Duan Lei sat down at the square table, Lu Feng told us all about what happened in the service area.


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, Duan Lei raised his right hand, supported his cheek with his thumb, gently rubbed his chin with the other four fingers, and unconsciously tapped his left hand on the table, twisting his brow into a "Sichuan" character.


    Lu Feng looks at Duan Lei and doesn''t speak. He just waits quietly.


    "You don''t come here just to send the car back, do you?" Duan Lei thought for a while and finally spoke.


    "One of the reasons I''m here is to send the car back, and the other is to ask you, what should we do with the zombie in Jiangwan Town?" Lu Feng did not hide his intention.


    "How to deal with it?" Duan Lei wry smile: "you said, the madman said that he is not the opponent of that guy, now the madman is missing, who will deal with it?"


    "Then what? Can we just give up here? " Lu Feng was a little reluctant.


    "Yes! We can only give up. " Duan Lei nodded, then stood up and walked to the door, looking up at the sky with both hands on his back: "now we have two ways. One is to clean up immediately, and then evacuate. This is the safest way. Basically, all the people who want to run can run away."


    "The second is a bit of a hassle, and it''s very likely that it''s thankless." Duan Lei looked back at Lu Feng: "let''s go to inform all the camps near Jiangwan Town and let them be ready to run for their lives. After that, all the people in the camp will be together. They will form a large army and evacuate together. All the fortifiers will be cut off."


    "Evacuate together?" Lu Feng thought for a moment: "there are dozens of large and small campsites near Jiangwan Town, thousands of large campsites and hundreds of small campsites. All of them add up to hundreds of thousands of people. Is there enough time?"


    "According to what the madman said and the intelligence you just brought back, we should have at least a week left, so the time is not a big problem." Duan Lei shook his head and said.


    "Then why do you say it''s troublesome and thankless?" Lu Feng is a little strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    "The heart of the people!" Duan Lei looked at Lu Feng: "think about it. If I go to Taikang camp and tell you that a large number of zombies are going to attack here and ask you to evacuate quickly, what will you think?"


    Lu Feng suddenly stood up, just about to speak, but just opened his mouth. A moment later, he sat back decadent and said in a soft voice, "I think you are coveting my camp, trying to cheat us out, and then snatch our resources."


    "What would you do?"


    "Most likely, I''ll catch you and torture you to ask which camp you''re from." After Lu Feng finished, he took a look at Duan Lei: "so the second way is not feasible?"


    "In the past, my advice to the madman was to ask him to inform those camps. If he couldn''t, he would just show his identity as an evolutionist, but now..." Duan Lei shook his head and sighed.


    "Forget it! Then I''ll go and get a notice! Believe it or not, it''s up to them. " Lu Feng suddenly stood up and said, "you''d better get ready! You''d better hurry up! "


    Duan Lei was stunned and looked at Lu Feng.


    "What? Didn''t expect me to make that decision? " Lu Feng laughed at himself.


    "Yes! I didn''t expect that. I thought you would leave without saying a word, and then gather all the valuable people in the camp and start to run away. " Duan Lei replied bluntly.


    "Well! I did do that before, but after the madman saved me... " Lu Feng suddenly bowed his head and was silent for a moment. Then he raised his head and laughed: "if there is only myself left in the world, I don''t think I can live long. It''s better to have more people, at least it''s lively! Do you think so? "


    Duan Lei stares at Lu Feng for a while, then suddenly laughs: "that''s right! At least when you are in danger again, maybe some fool will come to save you


    After a pause, Duan Lei whispered: "it seems that the madman saved more than your life."


    "Maybe! But I''m basically the same as I am. At least if I change my position with madman, I won''t sacrifice my life to save him. " Lu Feng looked down at his palm and said.


    "Ha ha! You have become honest Duan Lei laughs.


    "I said I would save him anyway, and you don''t believe it." Lu Feng shrugged.


    "Not necessarily!" Duan Lei shakes his head. At that time, no one is sure what he will do. Maybe the madman''s intention is not to save you, it''s just an instinctive reaction. "


    "I''d better not go through that again. I don''t really want to know what my reaction is." Lu Feng shook his head: "OK! The car has been sent back to you. I have to go back and get ready. I''ll go first. "


    "Wait! Or can you do me a favor? " Duan Lei raised his right hand and made a stop.


    "What''s up?" Lu Feng stopped.


    "Come down, you two!" Duan Lei shouts behind Lu Feng.


    With the sound of footsteps coming downstairs, Tiezhu and Yunfei appear in front of Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng was stunned when he saw them. Yunfei didn''t know him, but Tiezhu was very familiar with him. He met him when he first came here in the morning. Why did he feel different after a few hours?


    "Ha ha! This silly boy is lucky. He found several zombies when he cleaned up the village just now, which made him an intensifier. " Duan Lei said with a smile that he knew Lu Feng would not believe it, but he would not ask any more questions.


    "Yes? That''s lucky. Congratulations Lu Feng nodded.


    "Hey, hey! Captain Lu The iron pillar showed his sign and giggled.


    "Tiezhu, you know, another one called Yunfei, a first-order intensifier picked up by a madman on the road." Duan Lei points to Yunfei and laughs.


    "Found it? Or intensifiers? " Lu Feng''s smile is a little stiff. He scolds Duan Lei secretly in his heart. He doesn''t make up a story like that. Is that too fake? Can intensifiers be found on the road?


    "I want you to help these two people. I hope you can take them with you when you go to those camps. I will let them pull two carts of food and follow you to those camps to do some business." Duan Lei may also find that his words are too fake, so he quickly changes the topic.


    "What? Do business? " Lu Feng was really surprised this time.


    "Well! I want them to trade food for children and women who they think are a burden Duan Lei said.


    "Children should have no problem, women..." Lu Feng hesitated.


    "It''s not that kind of young and beautiful, ordinary women can, mainly let them take care of their children." Duan Lei understands Lu Feng''s misunderstanding and quickly adds.


    "As you said just now, they are cumbersome. Especially in this situation, they are about to run away. What do you want to do with them?" Lu Feng looks at Duan Lei carefully, as if he wants to see something from his expression.


    "Don''t guess! This is what I discussed with the madman before. We have no other purpose, but we just want to do something for the inheritance of human beings. If there is no next generation, is there any hope for the future of human beings? " Duan Lei said with a gloomy look.Lu Feng looked at Duan Lei in a daze. After a while, he suddenly looked up and laughed: "ha ha ha! Good! Good! Good! Now I understand why the madman and you just looked at me with pity. "


    He looked into Duan Lei''s eyes and said with self mockery, "I didn''t expect you to have such a long-term vision and think of the continuation of human civilization. In your eyes, I may just be a poor guy struggling to survive in this last life?"


    Duan Lei calmly looks at Lu Feng and doesn''t answer.


    "Good! I''ll help you with this idea and this favor. " Lu Feng said boldly, then turned his head to tie Zhu and Yun Fei: "let''s go! Two lucky little guys


    Just after walking out of the door, Lu Feng stopped again, looked back at Duan Lei and asked, "can I join you? I mean, I''m the only one who''s going to join, no one else! "


    "Join us?" Duan Lei had some accidents.


    "Well! Join you! It''s OK to be a soldier. I think your goal is very big. Maybe I''ll live a little happier in this last life after I have such a big goal. " Lu Feng has a trace of vision in his eyes.


    "Well I can''t be the master! Wait for our captain to come back Duan Lei hesitated and said.


    "Do you believe that the madman is not dead?" Lu Feng''s eyes brightened.


    "A guy who''s alive after being bitten by a zombie, I don''t think he''ll take a bird. There''s nothing he can do." Duan Lei confidently said, then thought of what: "also?"


    "Ha ha! you ''re right! Although that bird really can''t be regarded as a "bird", I don''t think that bird can really make the madman disappear forever, or I don''t really have to send this car back. " Lu Feng can''t help looking back at the hurricane: "this is really a good car!"


    "It''s a good car, but don''t drive it out this time." Duan Lei said.


    "Of course, it''s no doubt that you''re making trouble for yourself to go out and flaunt with this." Lu Feng nodded in agreement: "that''s OK! I''m a non staff member for the time being. I''ll wait until the maniac comes back. Now let me show it first. "


    With that, Lu Feng turned around and left without any hesitation.


    "You two, one of you will drive a large truck and follow him. Do as I told you before!" Duan Lei looked back at Tiezhu and Yunfei: "as long as it doesn''t violate our principles, you can listen to him for a while."


    "Yes! I know! hey! So, regor, shall we go first? " Tie Zhu giggles and flies out of the door with Yun.


    Looking at the three cars gradually away, Duan Lei murmured: "is it really that simple for you to join?"


    Lu Feng sat in the co driver of the off-road vehicle, staring at the two cars behind him from the mirror, not knowing what he was thinking.


    As a driver, gouya drove to a camp they knew when Lu Feng got on the bus, which was exactly where Yunfei was before


    After seeing Lu Feng off, Duan leimu turned and went upstairs to Liu Qiang''s room to have a look. Then he went back to his residence, pulled a chair, sat in front of the window, looked out of the window, and said softly, "Grandma''s! Just found it back and lost it one day later! It''s not easy. "


    As night gradually falls, the leaves are blown by the wind, making a rustling sound. Coupled with the cry of jackdaws, it is a bit of horror.


    Duan Lei is still sitting in that position in front of the window, next to a "seriously injured" sniper rifle with a far-infrared laser sight. He calmly looks at the direction of their departure.


    He doesn''t worry about the safety of Tiezhu and Yunfei. With Lu Feng, the third-order intensifier, unless they can''t think of it and go to Jiangwan Town to chat with the mutant zombie, there won''t be any problem.


    As for Lu Feng, no matter whether he really takes refuge or not, he will not have any idea about these two boys. In Lu Feng''s eyes, the value of these two boys must not be as good as that hurricane armored car.


    It''s dark at last. The night is over the earth. Duan Lei doesn''t turn on the light. People in the last days have to adapt to the darkness because there is no electricity. Of course, if you are not afraid of attracting zombies, you can also light a bonfire.


    Duan Lei''s attention was attracted by the light of several lights in the distance. He stood up, moved his body for a while, then picked up "seriously injured", put it on the window, looked at the driver of the first car in the sight, and then put the sniper gun back to its original place, because the driver of the first car was Yunfei


    "Ha ha! It seems that there should be some harvest! " Duan Lei has a smile on his face. Then he turns and goes downstairs to meet them.


    When Yunfei and Tiezhu set out with Lu Feng, they drove away a total of three cars, but now they come back - four!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    After parking the car in front of the house, Lu Feng was the first to jump down and looked at Duan Lei with a strange look. He said, "after running five camps, he received 35 children, all under the age of 10, and 10 women."


    "Settle them first! I''ll talk about the rest later. " Duan Lei sees Lu Feng''s expression and knows that there must be something else.


    "Iron pillar! You take half of the people to the house on the left, settle them down, and deal with them tonight. Yunfei, you also take half of the people to the house on the right, and then you two will stay there to protect them. " Duan Lei tells Tiezhu and Yunfei who just get off the bus.


    The two agreed to take their own people away, and the children and women who came back from the exchange looked around in horror. Maybe their campsites were not valued before. No one questioned Duan Lei''s order, but followed Tiezhu and Yunfei obediently.


    "Captain! What about me? " Dog Ya ran to Lu Feng and asked.


    "Whatever you want." Lu Feng waved.


    "Yes! Then I''ll go to Tiezhu and chat with him! " The dog Ya nodded and ran away.


    Seeing that all the people entered their own houses, Duan Lei waved his head at Lu Feng and they entered the house together. This time Duan Lei did not continue to sit down at the square table on the first floor, but directly took Lu Feng to his room.


    After they sat down, Duan Lei took out a tactical flashlight, turned it on and put it aside for lighting. Now all the zombies around here have been called to Jiangwan Town, so there''s no need to worry that the light of the flashlight will cause trouble.


    Then Duan Lei took out some food and wine from his bedside table and put them on the bedside table: "tell me about it! What''s the trouble? " Then he picked up a stewed chicken leg to eat.


    "We had a little trouble in the first camp we went to, which is said to be the camp where Yunfei was before." Lu Feng took a sip of the wine and said slowly.


    "I know that camp! I don''t think there are any powerful people? " Duan Lei frowns. He naturally knows that the camp is where he found ouyangfeng. Duan Lei remembers that there are only three first-order intensifiers in the camp, including their leader Hou Kun, which is not enough for Lu Feng to deal with alone.


    "There''s one more man there now - the butcher!" Lu Feng''s expression is very solemn.


    "Butcher?" Duan Lei thought carefully, he should have never heard of the name.


    "I know this man! At the end of the world, this guy had a camp, but later something happened and the butcher left. This was before you went to Taikang camp. " Lu Feng said:


    "before the end of time, the butcher was really a butcher. He was a local. He sold pork in a market. He was five big and three thick, with a face full of flesh. Basically, he was the kind who would be interrogated whenever he met the police."


    "After the apocalypse, the butcher and some people occupied their vegetable market. The butcher was very smart. He knew that although there was a lot of food in the vegetable market, it could not be stored for long, so he used it to attract the scattered survivors, and he really attracted many people."


    "Later, the butcher took more than 500 people he had gathered to occupy a community and built it as his camp. Because he was brave and dared to kill zombies, this guy became a intensifier when he cleaned up the community."


    "After he became a intensifier, this guy showed his cruel and lustful nature and began to be a local emperor in his camp. He abused all the women he liked, including those with husbands. After he killed a couple who resisted him in public, no one in that camp dared to oppose him."


    "But it wasn''t long before there were two reinforcers in their camp. These two people, together with those who opposed the butcher in the camp, wanted to kill the butcher. Even the butcher''s wife joined in."


    "It''s just that the butcher was originally strong, coupled with the fear of the butcher in those people''s hearts. In the end, they didn''t kill the butcher. They just forced the butcher to leave. The butcher also saw that he had committed public anger, so he agreed to leave, but he made a request: take his wife away."


    "Those people may be eager to see off the butcher, the God of plague, so they happily handed over the wife of the butcher who just stood in the same line with them to the butcher, so the butcher packed his wife in front of them, and then left behind on his back."


    "I didn''t expect that after he disappeared for such a long time, he appeared in Hou Kun''s camp again. I don''t know where Hou Kun found him. Moreover, the butcher is a second-order intensifier now. I may not be able to kill him so easily."


    After hearing this, Duan Lei frowned and thought for a while, then said: "this butcher seems to be very cruel, but it''s not without merit. At least he loves his wife very much. Even after his wife betrays him, he still wants to take her away, which is a person who loves his wife."


    After hearing Duan Lei''s words, Lu Feng looked at Duan Lei strangely, then nodded: "Hmm! It''s because he packed his wife and took her away, and her wife was a little fat, so he took all his wives away with three backpacks. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Duan Lei looks at the drumstick in his hand, and suddenly feels that he has no appetite. He loses the drumstick, grabs a bottle of wine and takes two mouthfuls. After putting it down, he breathes: "Damn it! How can there be such a man? "


    "Now our trouble is - this butcher has a bit of a problem with me, and he knows we''re here, so..." Lu Feng looks at Duan Lei.


    "How did he know we were here?" Duan Lei stands up.


    "The little guy named Yunfei is too tender. Hou Kun pretends to care and asks where he lives now. He says the name of Wu Village casually." Lu Feng said helplessly.


    Duan Lei suddenly realized that he didn''t feel comfortable when Yunfei looked at him just now. It turns out that this is the reason.


    "What do you think the butcher would do?" Duan Lei asks Lu Feng.


    "There are so many people in Taikang camp that he certainly doesn''t dare to go, but it''s not necessarily here. At least he will come here to have a look. When he finds out that it''s just us, he may bring people to trouble." Lu Feng thought about it and said.


    "You and him..." Duan Lei looks at Lu Feng.


    "It''s nothing! After he was expelled, he wanted to join us and stayed with us for a few days. Later, I heard about his deeds and drove him away. " Lu Feng shrugged: "it may not be a big deal for us, but we''d better be prepared for this guy."


    "If so We''re in a bit of a mess Duan Lei got up and went to the window, looked at the dark outside and said softly, "if that butcher is really like what you said, maybe we will see him soon."


    Duan Lei was right. The next evening, a motorcade came to Wucun, just entering the range of serious injury, "bang!" With a loud noise, Duan Lei shot and exploded the tire of the front car.


    From the butcher dismembering his wife, Duan Lei knows that the butcher is a man who must repay. So today, at dawn, Duan Lei was ready to meet the butcher.


    What surprised him was that it was getting dark before he got his guests. It seemed that the butcher had done a lot of preparation for this visit.


    Duan Lei gathered all the people in a bus, and let Yunfei act as the driver. As for Liu Qiang, he carried him into the hurricane, and Tiezhu also stayed in the bus. The two cars were driven to a forest some distance away from Wu village to wait.


    Duan Lei tells Yunfei and Tiezhu that they should always use the telescope to observe here. If the situation is not right, they should leave immediately. When Liu Qiang wakes up, they will come back to save them. Both of them refuse to agree. They just nod after Duan Lei gets angry.


    As for gouya, he was sent back to Taikang camp by Lu Feng to inform him to prepare for evacuation at any time.


    With the gunfire of Duan Lei, the motorcade stopped, but the people who got out of the car surprised Duan Lei, because most of them were children and women. Later, they were driven to this side by some armed men with guns.


    "You''re right! This guy is really smart. " Duan Lei sighed, put the gun aside, turned to Lu Feng and said, "did you change people in his camp?"


    "No! After seeing him, I didn''t want to make a deal with him. I''m afraid of spies. " Lu Feng shook his head.


    "It seems that he is ready to approach us under the banner of exchanging grain." Duan Lei looked at the group again and said.


    "Whatever! Shoot first, just the armed men, right? At least kill the butcher first Lu Feng said with gnashing teeth.


    "I guess the butcher is the guy with the headscarf on his head? He''s holding two women and blocking himself now. If I shoot, I''ll hurt the woman in front of him. " Duan Lei sighed.


    "If you don''t shoot, those two women will end well?" Lu Feng roared in a low voice.


    "Of course not, but I''ll bet you that the people this guy brings must be from other camps." Duan Lei said calmly:


    "he must have spread the news that we will exchange food for women and children, and also brought them here. If I shoot, can the butcher be killed by me? I don''t know, but we must be dead, and those who exchange food can tear us to pieces without the butcher''s hand I praise him for his cleverness


    "Now it seems! It seems that our trouble can''t be solved. It''s too late for you to leave now! " Duan Lei turned to look at Lu Feng and said seriously.


    "You''re not going?" Lu Feng was a little surprised.


    "I can''t go! I''ll burn the fire to Taikang camp when I leave, so I''d better stay and wait for these customers! " Duan Lei shook his head.


    Lu Feng went to the window and stared at the approaching crowd. His face was uncertain. Suddenly, he clapped his hand on the windowsill and yelled: "Grandma! I won''t go either! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Duan Lei was surprised. He looked at Lu Feng in surprise. Looking at Duan Lei''s expression, Lu Feng laughed wildly: "ha ha ha! If I can see your expression, I''ll be lucky! "


    Duan Lei suddenly smiles: "is that what you want in your life?" Then he patted Lu Feng on the shoulder: "go down and get ready for business!"


    The crowd has entered Wu village. Duan Lei and Lu Feng are standing there quietly waiting.


    "Are you the one who''s going to trade food for children and women?" A strong man in his thirties pointed to Lu Feng and asked.


    Lu Feng looked at this guy and frowned. He should be a second-order intensifier. In this last life, he was wearing a suit and leather shoes, with a big gold chain around his neck, a submachine gun on his shoulder, and an eye patch on his left eye. How awkward and awkward this dress is.


    "I''m the shopkeeper! Tell me if you have something to say! He''s just one of my guys. " Duan Lei said with a smile.


    "I can tell you! We have brought people. How can we change them? " One eye of the Cyclops leered at Duan Lei.


    "You''re not from a camp, are you?" Duan Lei asked.


    "No! We have several camps here! But I''m the representative. Just think we''re a camp and say how to change it. "


    "You''ve brought a lot of people! We don''t have enough supplies here. I''m afraid you''ll have to go to my camp to get food. " Duan Lei laughs.


    "Camp? This is not your camp? " The Cyclops looked around.


    "It looks like a camp to you?" Duan Lei asked.


    "Where is your camp? Is it far away? " Asked the one eyed dragon impatiently.


    "Not far! It''s just an hour''s drive! " Duan Lei pointed to the direction of the service area.


    Lu Feng on one side was at a loss, wondering: do they really have a camp? At this time, the direction of Duan Lei''s finger suddenly came to me. My heart said that it was there.


    "That''s fine! Then let''s go! " The one eyed dragon waved: "let the people behind drive the car and load the people."


    "It''s not that simple, is it? Are you just here for food? Nothing else Duan Lei asked.


    One eyed dragon one Leng: "what else?"


    Duan Lei takes a look at the butcher. This guy has been silent since he got here, and he has been hiding behind the two women. He seems very cautious.


    Lu Feng also said: "butcher! Don''t hide it! What do you want to do? Draw the line


    The one eyed dragon looked back at the butcher, Duan Lei and Lu Feng with some doubts. Suddenly he was furious, put down the gun on his shoulder and aimed at the butcher: "Grandma''s bear! Feeling, you son of a bitch, you treat me as a thug? "


    The butcher quickly pushed away the women around him, but the one eyed dragon would not have any scruples about these two women, otherwise he would not exchange them for food: "brother Li! Don''t get me wrong. I just heard that they can change food. There are few people in our camp. That''s why I informed you. I really didn''t mean anything else. I don''t believe you asked Xiao Kun. "


    Hou Kun quickly stood up and said, "brother Li! How dare we play tricks in front of you? I''m looking forward to your changing more grain, and then just give us any


    Duan Lei looked at them thoughtfully, and suddenly a smile appeared on his face: "OK! This is brother Li, right? Maybe I think too much. Since it''s OK, let''s go and get some food? "


    The one eyed dragon heard Duan Lei''s words and turned to look at him: "do you have enough food? Don''t play with me. "


    "Ha ha ha! Since we dare to say that we will trade grain for people, there must be goods. " Duan Lei laughs.


    "What the hell are you doing? Why don''t you drive the car here? " The one eyed dragon looked back at the armed men and swore.


    "I haven''t seen this guy, but it seems that the butcher is a little afraid of him. It''s not a good idea. What shall we do?" Taking advantage of the one eyed dragon''s curse, Lu Feng asks Duan Lei softly.


    "I''ll take them away. You stay. After we leave, you are ready to evacuate. If the corpses come and I haven''t come back, you go first. Don''t worry about me." Duan Lei whispered.


    "Corpses?" Lu Feng was stunned.


    "Just do as I say, there''s no time to explain now!" Duan Lei dropped this sentence, then stepped forward and looked at the car they were driving.


    "This Brother Li Duan Lei pointed to the one eyed dragon''s car and asked, "is your camp far from here?"


    "Why do you ask this?" The one eyed dragon looks warily at Duan Lei.


    "Oh! don''t worry! I mean, you don''t have a lot of cars coming. What if you can''t finish loading? " Duan Lei smiles.


    "You have a lot of food?" The one eye of the Cyclops began to glow.


    "Well! We have two campsites, one for our daily life and the other for storing grain. Do you know the service area in front of Jiangwan Town? " Duan Lei asked.


    "You don''t want us to pick up the goods there, do you?" The Cyclops were furious."That''s it! We have cleaned up the place, and the materials there are also available to us, but we don''t have so many people and can''t use up, so we want to exchange the materials there for the population. " Duan Lei nodded and said seriously.


    "You said Are all the zombies there dead? " Asked the one eyed dragon suspiciously.


    "Yes! If you don''t mind, you can send someone to have a look first. "


    "No! It''s a waste of time. You go with us. If you cheat me, I''ll kill you bit by bit. " One eyed dragon stares at Duan Lei''s evil voice.


    "Yes! no problem! You are also a cheerful person, so I promise you that you can take as many materials as you like, but our receiver''s location is here, and then you have to send them back to me. " Duan Lei did not blink.


    "Send it back?" The Cyclops looked at the children and the women.


    "Yes! We all settle people here first, check them out, and then bring them back to the camp. If someone has an infectious disease or something, it will be troublesome Duan Lei explained.


    "Oh! That''s it The one eyed dragon suddenly realized.


    "Boss! okay! Let them get in the car An armed man with a gun on his back drove over and jumped out of the car and said.


    "Get in the damn car! If it is not enough for them to occupy space, they should leave all the people who are used to exchange materials here, and not one of them will be taken with them. " One eyed dragon, one eyed, opened his mouth and scolded.


    Duan Lei is relieved that if the one eyed dragon insists on taking these women and children with him, he really doesn''t know what to do, because if he takes them with him, their hope of survival after Duan Lei''s plan is implemented can be said to be basically zero.


    "Brother Li, do you believe me so much? Give me the man before you see the goods? " Seeing that the armed man hesitated and wanted to open his mouth, Duan Lei asked in a hurry.


    "What are you afraid of? You will have a car with me in a moment. I just need to watch you. " The one eyed dragon looks at Duan Lei.


    "Ha ha ha! That''s true! Or brother Li is smart! " Duan Lei quickly slaps a little flattery.


    "Well! All aboard, ready to go! " The one eyed dragon waved his hand and then said to Duan Lei, "follow me, don''t leave my sight."


    "Of course!" Duan Lei nodded, then winked at Lu Feng, and followed the Cyclops to his SUV.


    The butcher stared at Lu Feng fiercely for a while, then stretched out his right index finger and cut his throat on his neck. With a smile, he turned and got into the car.


    Lu Feng looked at the butcher coldly, and did not make any response. After they all left, Lu Feng said to the women and children, "don''t be afraid. There''s food in it. I''ll bring it to you later. "


    Lu Feng knows these people very well. Sure enough, as soon as he says that he has food, the fear in the eyes of these women and children immediately reduces a lot, and there is no more commotion. They look at Lu Feng one by one.


    Lu Feng jumped up to the roof and made a gesture to the place where they were hiding. This is the gesture used by Lu Feng''s team, which means it''s safe here. Then he jumped down again and said to the women and children, "come and line up. I''ll count the number and give you food."


    Hear the food! The speed of these people''s formation is comparable to that of soldiers, but the formation is not very neat.


    Lu Feng carefully counted the number. There were 21 women and 51 children. The total number was 72, which was more than what they had changed back yesterday.


    When Lu Feng finished counting the number of people, Tiezhu and Yunfei also drove back. In fact, they also saw those people when they left with Duan Lei, but they didn''t know the specific situation, so they didn''t dare to move. They didn''t feel relieved to bring those people back until Lu Feng made a gesture.


    "Ask the people in the car to come down, stand together and give them some food." Lu Feng said to them that when Duan Lei left, Lu Feng became the commander for the time being. He would not listen to these two little boys.


    Tiezhu and Yunfei have no response to Lu Feng''s commanding tone. Tiezhu is because he used to be Lu Feng''s subordinate and has become accustomed to nature. Yunfei has not understood Lu Feng''s identity until now. In addition, he has made mistakes before and has exposed this place in a muddle. Now he is still guilty and will not have any objection.


    After calling the people in the car down to stand with the new comers, tie Zhu and Yun Fei took out the food in the house and divided it. Because Lu Feng didn''t say how much, they could take as much as they wanted, and Lu Feng didn''t know how much food was in reserve.


    So the women and children who came here picked up a cheap meal, which was a rare meal in the last days. Although it was just some biscuits and stewed meat and other bagged food, in their eyes, it was no less than delicacies, full of Manchu and Han people.


    "Captain Lu! The one in the car... " Tie Zhu thinks of Liu Qiang in the car.


    "Let him be in the car! We need to be ready to run. " Lu Feng looked in the direction of the service area and said softly, "that guy It''s going to be a big move! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    "Boss! It seems that there are really no zombies there! " About to arrive at the service area, the driver in his twenties yelled excitedly.


    "What do you call a wool?" The one eyed dragon slapped the young man on the back of the head: "don''t I have eyes?"


    The young man shrunk his head and shut his mouth.


    The one eyed dragon looked at Duan Lei and had some scruples in his eyes: "how many people are there in your camp."


    "Not a lot!" Duan Lei said with a smile that there are only a few words in his heart.


    The one eyed dragon who didn''t get the exact number didn''t ask any more. Instead, he asked someone to drive the car to the service area. Then he jumped out of the car, looked around, nodded and said, "it''s clean."


    The one eyed dragon means that all the corpses of zombies have been burned. Duan Lei laughs in his heart. He doesn''t even kill them. Where are the corpses coming from? The zombies here just moved home, but there was no difference on their faces. He went to the one eyed dragon and said:


    "you can take the materials here as much as you like, including the vehicles here. Anyway, we still have..."


    Half said, Duan Lei quickly closed his mouth, subconsciously looked in the direction of Jiangwan Town, and then pretended to go to one side as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing Duan Lei''s look, the one eyed dragon moves in his heart and looks in the direction of Jiangwan Town. Duan Lei sees Duan Lei''s move and comes over with a look of confusion.


    "Brother Li! Now that my promise has been fulfilled, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first? " Duan Lei''s eyes are wandering.


    The one eye of the one eyed dragon took a deep look at Duan Lei, then turned around and suddenly clapped Duan Lei on the shoulder with laughter: "ha ha ha! of course! We have a good cooperation! Maybe I''ll trouble you in the future! "


    "Nothing! No trouble! No trouble! If you want to find me in the future, brother Li will go to Wu village. " Duan Lei said with a smile, then turned around and left.


    When Duan Lei turns around, the one eyed dragon''s face becomes very gloomy. He coldly watches Duan Lei run to a car, smash the door, start the car, and then leave the service area. It seems that some monster is chasing him behind him, and his direction is Jiangwan Town.


    "Come here, you guys!" The one eyed dragon waved to several people. They were the leaders of several other camps. They were also intensifiers, including butcher and Hou Kun.


    "What do you think of that boy?" Asked the one eyed dragon.


    "Not bad! Very generous, let''s just pretend! Ha ha A chubby middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "Good shit! Have you ever thought that if they only have these materials, they would be so generous? " The one eyed dragon asked, hating iron but not steel.


    "What do you mean?" Asked another skinny man with glasses.


    "They must have more materials, and much more than that. Now we are just picking up things that people don''t want. Thanks to you all, you are still in high spirits." The one eyed Dragon said darkly.


    "Then why did you let the boy go? Catch him, find out where their supplies are hidden, and then go and rob them? " Thin some don''t understand of say.


    "Well! Just now, the boy let slip his words and looked at Jiangwan Town. I think his camp is over there in all probability, and the direction he left just now is over there. " The one eyed dragon pointed to Jiangwan Town.


    "What are you waiting for? Go after it quickly? " The fat man who has just praised Duan Lei is good is in a hurry.


    "Do you know how many of them are? Do you know what their strength is? Rush to die? " The fat man, as the one eyed Dragon said, stopped talking.


    "There are not many of them! Only a few people. " Hou Kun spoke at this time.


    "Do you know them?" The one eye of the one eyed dragon shines.


    "Well! Their head is a very young guy. They came to our camp before and used bows and arrows. They are very accurate Hou Kun recalled: "that Lu Feng was not one of them before. I don''t know why his camp didn''t want to mix with them."


    "In addition to Lu Feng and the guy who used the bow and arrow, there should be three other people. They are not intensifiers. Only Lu Feng and the guy are powerful. Now that Lu Feng is away, there should be only three or four people there."


    "Are you sure?" Asked the one eyed dragon.


    "Well! determine! At least I''ve only met a few people, two of whom are from our previous camp. " Hou Kun nodded.


    "I think it should be about the same, you think! If there are many of them, why do they take so much trouble to exchange with us in that broken village where there is no defense! And why do they only want women and children that we think are cumbersome? "


    "Yes! They are afraid to attract some powerful people. They can''t control them. That''s why they want some of us to be rubbish. "


    "This also shows that they have a lot of resources, which can be given to the waste. Hou Kun and the guy who uses bow and arrow should be their strongest fighting power, so they just allocate one. You see, they don''t even have hands to guard here.""Just now, I saw that some of the things here have been moved by people. It should be them. If there are many people, they can move all of them. There are many cars here, that is to say, they don''t even have drivers."


    "Didn''t the butcher say that there were only four people and three cars going to their camp? It seems that there are not many of them. "


    All the people were talking and analyzing. The one eyed dragon turned his eyes to think while listening. Finally, he looked at the direction of Jiangwan Town and sneered: "hum! Let''s go and have a look! I''ll leave four people here to watch, and all the others will follow me. "


    "You want to watch this side?" A guy didn''t know how to ask.


    "Nonsense! Don''t you want the resources here? What''s wrong with waiyi? Grandma! What the hell is your pig brain The one eyed dragon knocked on the guy''s head and said, "there''s more! Let''s get some big trucks to drive by. Don''t see the goods can''t be taken away at that time. "


    When they left the service area, they were already a fleet of more than a dozen trucks. They galloped towards Jiangwan Town.


    Duan Lei drives towards Jiangwan Town. As he drives, he looks at both sides and keeps in mind every branch road he sees. As he approaches Jiangwan Town, Duan Lei drives to the side of the road and gets out of the car. He picks up a stone and walks around the car, smashing all the lights except the two headlights.


    After listening carefully to the news in front of him, Duan Lei got on the bus again, drove the car forward a little, then got off the bus to listen to the news, and drove on. Because he didn''t really see the scale of zombies in Jiangwan Town, he couldn''t figure out how many zombies there were.


    When Duan Lei stops the car again, the roar of the car comes from behind. Duan Lei gets out of the car and looks back. A row of light beams are approaching in his own direction.


    "Ha ha! I''ve been cheated. If you don''t come, I''ll have to work hard! " Duan Lei looked at the light pillars and said with a smile. Then he went back to the car, turned on the lights and drove forward.


    Duan Lei carefully observes the front while driving. He knows that he has entered Jiangwan Town now, and may encounter a terrible tide of corpses at any time.


    After driving for not a minute, the corpses appeared at the front of the car. Under the light of the car lights, Duan Lei, who is used to seeing the corpses, was also flustered. He quickly put on the brake to stop the car, then pulled out the pistol from his waist and shot at the corpses.


    The clear gunfire broke the silence of the night, and also made the corpses who had already found Duan Lei more violent. They were flooding towards Duan Lei.


    Duan Lei quickly put out the lights, turned the car around and galloped along the way.


    "Boss! There''s gunfire! Ah Yelled the young driver, then slapped him shut up.


    "I''m not deaf! Want you to talk? Let''s go! He found us and was firing warning shots at their men. " The crafty one eyed dragon instantly "guessed" Duan Lei''s intention, and then Duan Lei''s car lights went out, which confirmed his conjecture.


    "Come on, come on! You''d better hurry up and drive towards the place where the lights were last on just now! Hum! Grandma, play with me! You are far from it The one eyed dragon laughs.


    Duan Lei takes advantage of the faint starlight and his previous memory to return the car according to the original road. Behind him, there is a riot of corpses


    At this time, the mutant zombie was very angry. He was a mutant Zombie King with a hundred thousand younger brothers. He was honest at home, training troops and setting up the battle. He didn''t recruit anyone and didn''t provoke anyone. Did anyone dare to come to his home and shoot himself?


    It''s a slap in the face, isn''t it? Although our Zombie''s face is a little ugly, it can''t be said to beat? You don''t have to watch it? Fortunately, the assassin''s shooting skill is not so good, even those nerds on the outside are not hurt by him.


    However, even if there was no zombie injured, this place had to be recovered, or it would be spread out later, and he could not afford to throw the zombie. Therefore, under the roar of the mutant zombie, all the nearly 100000 zombies around him rioted and rushed to the place where the gunfire sounded.


    As the saying goes, there are tens of thousands of people, but now there are hundreds of thousands of zombies. Long distance observation and close contact are absolutely two feelings. Fortunately, it''s night, and these zombies are behind Duan Lei. Otherwise, when there are so many zombies suddenly in front of a person, that person may be directly scared to death.


    Duan Lei looks at the approaching light in front of him. He is a little anxious. According to his memory, there is still a distance from the first fork road. He must get there before the opposite team passes the fork road, otherwise he may not be able to walk.


    Looking at the series of lights in front of him, Duan Lei turned his mind around, and a smile appeared on his face. He murmured: "I wish you were a ''smart man''. Then he turned on the headlights, stepped on the accelerator and rushed to the front motorcade


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    "Boss! That guy''s coming at us! " The young man finally learned a lesson this time. Instead of shouting, he said softly.


    "Pa!" His head hit again: "you didn''t eat a damn meal? Talk like a girl. Keep going! I''ll see what this guy wants to do. "


    The young man closed his mouth wrongly! He secretly vowed that he would never speak again in the future. Naturally, the one eyed dragon didn''t know that he slapped out a "mute". He stared at Duan Lei''s car tightly and guessed Duan Lei''s intention in his heart.


    The cars of the two sides soon approached. At this time, Duan Lei''s eyes lit up, and the fork road had appeared in front of him. He finally caught up with him. Without saying a word, he directly lowered the window of the co pilot''s side, and then picked up the pistol "bang!" "Bang!" Two shots smashed the two headlights of the Cyclops'' car, and then a dozen steering wheels turned into a fork in the road, and soon disappeared.


    "Stop the car!" The one eyed dragon shouts, then looks at Duan Lei''s disappearing direction, frowns and says, "what does this boy want to do at this time?"


    The young man closed his mouth and looked at the front, pretending not to hear. He said that he could not speak and that he would be beaten if he spoke.


    "Pa!" A slap on his head: "are you damn deaf? I''m asking you something! " The one eyed dragon cursed.


    The young man turned his head and looked at the one eyed dragon. Two lines of tears ran down his cheek: "I don''t know!"


    Because the one eyed dragon''s car stopped, the motorcade behind also stopped. They also saw Duan Lei''s car turn to one side, and guessed Duan Lei''s intention in the car one after another.


    The one eyed dragon tilted his head and thought about it. Suddenly, he patted the door: "drive! Keep going The young man did not dare to neglect, so he stepped on the accelerator. Although their headlights were broken, the good thing was that they were mostly trucks in the back, and the lighting barely allowed him to see the front.


    "Hum! boy! Play with me? Grandma! You''re a little young, but I won''t chase you. What do you do? " The one eyed Dragon said to himself.


    "Boss! Wai Yi, does he really want to run Although young people are afraid to speak, there are still two people in the back seat, one of them is not afraid of death.


    "Well! How do you think this guy''s shooting skills are when the two vehicles are moving at the same time The one eyed dragon asked coldly.


    "Quite right! At least I can''t Those who are not afraid of death continue to seek death.


    "Pa!" A voice very familiar to young drivers rang out: "what the hell is your pig brain? Since his shooting is so accurate, why don''t he hit people and lights? Don''t you just want to lead us all away to preserve their camp? "


    "Yes! The boss is wise The dying man touched his head and flattered him. His companion looked at him with an idiot''s eyes. Then he leaned back in his chair and looked ahead.


    After the one eyed dragon''s car started, the motorcade behind also followed. Because the young man was afraid of being beaten, even if he could only look at the front with the help of the back light, he drove the car very fast.


    "Hum! When we find their camp, all the materials there will be mine, ha ha ha! I''ll have a good meal then. " The one eyed dragon looked ahead, one eyed and shining.


    But this time, all the people in the car have a long memory, and no one speaks. They all look at the front seriously, as if they have seen the materials mentioned by the one eyed dragon.


    At this time, their car was driving on an uphill road, blocking Jiangwan Town. The one eyed dragon pointed to the front and yelled: "hurry up! Lao Tzu''s food is in front of us. "


    The young man stepped on the accelerator, and the SUV finally climbed up the top of the slope, then dived down


    The screeching sound of the brakes sounded. With the help of the light of the truck that just climbed up the top of the slope, they saw the dense zombies in front of them. Looking back, the number of zombies seemed endless, stretching to the sky


    "This This Is it delicious? " The young man looked at the front and murmured a question, but this time he didn''t get beaten, because the one eyed dragon had been silly.


    He suddenly realized that the food he had just been shouting about had become his own, and he had taken the initiative to deliver it to the door. It was the butcher who was right behind their car. At this time, he also saw the corpses in front of him, and because of his wider vision, he saw more


    Without any hesitation, the butcher opened the door, jumped out of the car, turned around and ran. As he ran, he yelled, "get out of the car and run for your life." the butcher knew that it was hard for them to turn around on this narrow road. When you turn the car around, it would have been submerged by the corpse tide.


    Hou Kun, who was in the same car as the butcher, jumped out of the car and ran. The car behind him looked at the two people running back like a lost dog. They all looked at each other.


    "What''s the matter with these two guys?" "Is there Godzilla in front?" the fat man asked


    Because they haven''t climbed the top of the slope yet, they can''t see the zombie tide for the time being.


    The people behind also got off, but they didn''t run with them. They just yelled at the butcher and Hou Kun: "what''s the matter? What are you running for? ""Zombies! There are zombies ahead The butcher and Hou Kun didn''t turn back. They soon disappeared into the darkness


    "Bah! Two cowards, a few zombies, what''s so terrible? We have so many fortifiers. Are we still delivering food? " Fat man a face disdain to the ground spat a mouthful, disdain of say.


    "Go! Go and have a look! " The guy next to the fat man waved his hand and ran up the slope. Other people also followed him in disorder.


    "I grass ~ ~" when they saw the scene on the other side of the slope, they finally understood who was the food delivery man. At this time, the one eyed dragon''s car had been inundated by the corpse tide, and only the one eyed dragon and the young man in the car ran out. The two people in the back seat must have changed their name to "food".


    "Run! What are you look at? Waiting for a snack? " The one eyed dragon yelled at a group of nerds who were standing in front of him: "if you want to die, grab some salt and scatter it on your body. Lie aside and wait. Don''t get in my way."


    The young man looked at the one eyed dragon, and secretly admired him. At this time, the one eyed dragon could even think of the detail of sprinkling salt. His mind is really meticulous. If he is the boss, it seems that he still needs to learn a lot.


    However, if you want to have a chance to learn in the future, the most urgent thing is to run fast, or you will really be short of a handful of salt. Thinking of this, the young people are bursting with boundless motivation, lowering their heads and following the one eyed dragon to his "salt free" ending.


    Looking at the Cyclops as they run past, a group of dumb birds on the hillside react and turn around to chase the Cyclops. According to the definition of life, they have to run faster than this one eye at least, so they have a greater chance of survival.


    Fortunately, all of these people are reinforcers, so they soon left behind the zombie tide. After running for more than an hour, they finally ran to the service area. The four people who stayed in the service area were playing cards bored, when they suddenly saw a group of big men running around in disorder, they were shocked.


    "Hurry up Get in the car! Withdraw The one eyed dragon panted and said that after running for such a long time, even the intensifier couldn''t bear it.


    "Boss! Don''t you want these materials? " One of the four left behind said, pointing to some materials piled up on the ground.


    One eyed dragon slapped: "yes! Do you have life to eat? Let''s go


    "Brother Li! What do we do? Run straight? " Asked the head of one of the other camps.


    "Back to camp! Go back to your camp, take your people and run. It''s not easy for us even if we run away. We still want people, but we have to be fast. We give up everything except food and weapons. "


    The one eyed dragon thought for a moment and said, "when we all leave from highway 4, the people we meet will be together. If there are more people, the chances of survival will be higher. There are too many zombies."


    "Good! Let''s go back to our camp and meet on Highway 4. The zombie tide is not fast. We still have a little time Cried the head of a camp.


    "Good! Let''s move quickly. " He cried.


    "If you can drive, drive a car and go there to fill up the gas. It will be useful later." The butcher roared. They were at the front, but later they joined the Cyclops.


    As a result, these people are busy one after another. The driver of the one eyed dragon is sent out by the one eyed dragon to monitor the corpses. Naturally, the young man who has been beaten doesn''t dare to refute, so he drives the SUV out obediently.


    When they arrive at the service area, Duan Lei has driven back to Wu village. Lu Feng orders Tiezhu and Yunfei to have a rest. He has been waiting for Duan Lei''s return in front of the window. Seeing a car coming, Lu Feng guesses it''s Duan Lei and shouts them.


    As soon as Duan Lei got out of the car, without any hesitation, he said directly: "all aboard, ready to evacuate, corpse tide It''s coming


    Lu Feng has already vaguely guessed what Duan Lei wants to do, but he didn''t expect that Duan Lei actually did it, and he came back here unharmed. He can''t help looking at Duan Lei with some strange eyes.


    When all the people in Wu village are gathered together, Duan Lei divides the people and the car. Tiezhu and Yunfei still have one car each. He drives a hurricane with Liu Qiang. As for the big oil tanker, he gives it to Lu Feng.


    The car he drove back was parked in front of the door of the house. On the windshield, Duan Lei left a few words, telling Ou Yangfeng and others the general direction of leaving with some military code words.


    After getting everything ready, Duan Lei and his family finally leave Wu Village and head for their unknown future before dawn


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Dawn is about to break, the East has shown a trace of fish belly white, Duan Lei''s team driving lights, all the way to the Taikang camp.


    "Captain Lu! How many people do you think will follow us in Taikang camp? " Duan Lei said to the walkie talkie that the walkie talkie left by Ouyang Feng was put in each car.


    Even if the walkie talkie doesn''t charge, it won''t have any problem in the last month. What''s more, there is a backup battery. In addition, the current situation is urgent, so Duan Lei doesn''t care about saving.


    "I don''t know. I think half of them would be good. After all, they haven''t seen the zombies." Lu Feng''s voice came.


    "When I see it, I''m afraid it''s too late." Duan Lei thought of the shock when he just saw the corpse tide, and sighed softly.


    If you don''t really face the terrible corpse tide, you will never realize the impact of that kind of image on people. As a member of an exploration team and an intensifier, Duan Lei thinks he has a lot to do with zombies, but when he saw the corpse tide last night, his brain was almost empty.


    The endless and endless corpse tide is so despairing. When hundreds of thousands of corpse tide move, it is like a silent iceberg. Although it moves slowly, it will devour everything along the way, making people unable to resist.


    "Xiaolei! Don''t call me captain. Just call me by name When Duan Lei heard Lu Feng''s voice, he suddenly felt that his mood was not as good as Lu Feng''s. at least Lu Feng was still in the mood to care about his address at this time.


    "Ha ha! ok Lu Feng! Would you like to make a bet with me? " Duan Lei laughs.


    "Bet on what?" Lu Feng''s voice has some doubts.


    "I bet when we leave Taikang camp, there won''t be more than 100 people willing to stay!" Duan Lei said firmly.


    "Why?"


    "Bet or not?"


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "Do you want to bet or not?"


    "It''s blocked!"


    "Just bet! Don''t deny it then. " Duan Lei laughs.


    "I''m talking about the road!" Lu Feng roared angrily.


    "Ah?" Duan Lei looked up and saw that there was a fork road not far ahead. To the right was Taikang camp, but now there were some roadblocks on the fork road on the right. With the help of the dim sky, he could see that several cars were crossed in the middle of the road.


    Duan Lei frowned and stopped the hurricane far away. Then he took a grenade from the car. After walking a few steps, he opened the safety pin, squeezed it hard and threw it at those roadblocks.


    "Boom! Boom, boom A series of explosions sounded, echoing around in the silent morning.


    Duan Lei showed a sneer and returned to the hurricane. Then he said to the walkie talkie, "I''ll drive first. You can keep up after I''m over. Stay away from me."


    "How do you know there''s something wrong with the roadblock?" Lu Feng asked.


    "This road block is too simple. Just a few broken cars, even an ordinary truck, can''t stop them. They can directly run into it. Now it''s the end of the world. No one will care about cars." Duan Lei replied.


    "Fuck! It''s so damn cruel Lu Feng was all in a cold sweat. If it wasn''t for Duan Lei, maybe he would have run into him with an oil tanker. What would happen


    Duan Lei stepped on the gas pedal, and the hurricane rushed past quickly, smashing some car debris left after the explosion to one side, clearing the road.


    "Fortunately, what you said just now is about the road, not about our gambling appointment, otherwise maybe I will lose." Duan Lei said to the intercom.


    "What do you say?" Lu Feng was still afraid and his voice trembled slightly.


    "Guess who made this roadblock?" Duan Lei asked.


    "It must be the butcher, the son of a bitch." Lu Feng gritted his teeth. He thought of the gesture that the butcher made to himself when he left, and the Li Mang in his eyes at that time.


    "I don''t think that butcher should carry this pot." Duan Lei said slowly.


    "What do you mean?" Lu Feng was stunned.


    "There are many doubts that the butcher has nothing to do with it. Although he is very clever, I don''t think the butcher will know that you like the habit of driving a car." Duan Lei said: "this roadblock is obviously aimed at you."


    Duan Lei''s words made Lu Feng''s face darken instantly. He installed an angle of impact on the front part of the car in Taikang camp. It was originally designed to deal with zombies, but after installing the angle of impact, Lu Feng found that it was also very effective to use the angle of impact to remove some road blocks that occasionally appeared in the middle of the road.


    So every time there is a small obstacle blocking the way, Lu Feng bumps into it directly and savagely. In fact, this is not only to save time, but also to vent his depressed mood in the end.


    And those who know his habit are all his team members. As for those who set up this roadblock, he can guess it without Duan Lei''s explanation - gouya!


    Lu Feng didn''t expect to be as honest and honest as Tiezhu, and the loyal dog Ya could set such a clever and targeted trap."Son of a dog! You son of a bitch! You''ll get it later. " Lu Feng said with gnashing teeth.


    "I think it''s better not to pick this up when I go back later." Duan Lei said: "we are pressed for time now. We have no spare time to deal with personal grievances. Later, you''d better explain the situation directly. Those who are willing to believe will follow us. Those who are not willing to In fact, it''s better to stay here and delay the speed of the zombies


    "Good! It''s up to you! But I''m sure I won''t take him with me. " Lu Feng was silent for a while and said.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Even if you want to take him with you, he probably doesn''t have the courage to go with you." Duan Lei said with a smile and then sighed: "ah! In fact, I still don''t know where to go. Maybe there will be more corpses in big cities, and the resources in small places are not enough for us to consume. "


    "One step is one step! Anyway, we can''t wait to die. " Lu Feng thought about it and didn''t come up with any good ideas.


    "Yes! One step is one step. " Duan Lei looks back at Liu Qiang, who is still in the process of evolution. With a sigh, he continues to drive the hurricane forward


    When he arrived at the Taikang camp, Lu Feng stopped the tanker far away from the camp, and then got into a hurricane. After what happened just now, he did not dare to drive the tanker directly into the camp. One bullet hit the tanker outside, and he could not survive even if he became an evolutionist.


    When he got to the gate of the camp, Lu Feng put his head out of the window and looked at it. The guard saw that it was Lu Feng who quickly opened the gate of the camp. Duan Lei stepped on the gas and the hurricane entered the Taikang camp, but Tiezhu and Yunfei''s car stayed outside the camp.


    "Where''s the Carisolv?" Lu Feng jumped out of the car and the first thing he did was to find gouya.


    "Captain! Isn''t the Carisolv going out with you The explorers who came to inquire looked at each other.


    "He never came back?" Lu Feng was stunned.


    "No!" The answer was unanimous.


    "Forget it! Don''t care about him Lu Feng waved: "gather all the people in the camp immediately! I have something to announce. "


    After more than ten minutes of confusion, all the more than 2000 people in Taikang camp appeared in front of Lu Feng. Because it was early in the morning, most of them were still sleepy.


    Lu Feng looks at Duan Lei, who has not come out of the car. Duan Lei nods, so Lu Feng turns around and shouts to the crowd:


    "now there is not much time. I''ll make a long story short. There are more than 100000 zombies rioting in Jiangwan Town, and the tide of zombies will come here soon. Now we have to leave here. I believe that if I want to leave with me, I''ll pack up my things immediately and give them to you You''ll have half an hour, and we''ll leave as soon as the time arrives. "


    "Hum


    Although Lu Feng had said it once before, only a few people heard it at that time, so his words caused a panic among the people in the camp, and everyone was whispering and talking.


    Lu Feng frowned, and his face became angry: "my words will not be repeated for the second time, and I will not explain or answer your questions to you. I will only wait half an hour, and I will leave after half an hour. If I don''t believe my words, I can go back to sleep now."


    In fact, Lu Feng''s reputation in Taikang camp is quite good. Although Taikang camp has some grades, many people are hungry for a long time, and many women rely on selling their bodies for food.


    But at least no one here dares to carry out such incidents as robbery, rape and homicide openly. Compared with the chaos of other camps, Taikang camp is generally more orderly in the survival camp after the end of the world.


    Moreover, Lu Feng himself has always appeared in front of the camp people with a sense of justice and forthrightness, so when Lu Feng''s last sentence was finished, a large number of people began to disperse to prepare their bags.


    In fact, these people have nothing to clean up, bedding, clothes and other things that will not rot are almost everywhere after the end of the world, and no neuropathy will pay as much attention to appearance as before.


    Dressing is a matter that needs to be considered after having a full stomach. It is impossible for anyone who is half dead and hungry to hold your leg and say, "sir! I haven''t eaten for three days. Have pity on me. Give me a crimson tie. "


    Half an hour passed quickly, and all the people who decided to leave were ready. Lu Feng looked at it and found that more than half of the people decided to leave with him, and four of his team members chose to stay, including Fang Jiaojiao.


    Lu Feng looks back at Duan Lei sitting in the hurricane armor and understands why Fang Jiaojiao chose to stay. However, Lu Feng doesn''t plan to find Fang Jiaojiao. On the contrary, he feels relieved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    "Captain! How can we get there? " A member of the team came up and asked.


    "Liu Kai! Do we have enough cars? " Lu Feng asked, because he had never thought of leaving after setting up the camp before, so he did not make any preparation in this regard.


    "The car should be enough, just to squeeze, but the oil..." Liu Kai shook his head.


    It suddenly occurred to Lu Feng that since the construction of the project, they have driven one or two cars out every time they set out, but when they come back, there are basically four or five cars, so the number of cars is enough, but there may be some shortage of fuel.


    Although there is still some spare oil, it is for the exploration team. In this case of comprehensive transfer, those barrels of oil are just a drop in the bucket.


    Lu Feng looked at Duan Lei. Duan Lei nodded. Lu Feng was relieved. He turned his head and said, "go straight out of the camp. There''s an oil tanker. The key is in the car. Go and drive it."


    Liu Kai was overjoyed, took the key and ran away. Lu Feng said to another team member, "Li Shan, find someone to drive all the cars that are ready to drive away, and be ready to refuel. Remember, as long as the bus is not enough, the truck is OK."


    Duan Lei came out of the hurricane, stood beside Lu Feng, looked at Li Shan''s back and said, "it seems that he can''t walk out in an hour."


    "The zombie tide isn''t coming that fast, is it?" Lu Feng looks at Duan Lei.


    "It''s not a zombie wave." Duan Lei shook his head: "it''s the people who went to our camp yesterday."


    "They are reinforcers, so although they came into close contact with the corpse tide yesterday, they should not die unless they are stupid enough to destroy the zombies."


    It''s not far from the service area. Even if I''m a first-order intensifier, I can run back in about an hour. When I get there, the car is not a problem, so We''ll definitely see them later. "


    Lu Feng was surprised: "then you go first, or you may be in danger after meeting them."


    "No! It''s not about me, it''s about you Duan Lei shook his head.


    "We?" Lu Fengqi road.


    "Yes! It''s you! Although I used them to detonate the zombie tide in advance yesterday, it was because of their own greed. I made them mistakenly think that I had a camp in Jiangwan Town and there were many resources there. That''s why they were driven by desire and plunged into the base camp of zombies. "


    Duan Lei said faintly: "from the beginning to the end, I have never let them go to Jiangwan Town, so they dare not ask me for trouble. Some things can be done, but they can''t say it."


    "And your trouble is..." Duan Lei pointed to the tanker driving into the camp: "this!"


    "I think other camps should be the same as here, and there will not be enough oil reserves. So I guess most of the survivors we will see in other camps will be on foot. I''m afraid our" pure mechanized army "will not be able to stand out."


    "You mean they might rob our car?" Lu Feng has a murderous look on his face.


    "No! It''s not possible! But it must be! " Duan Lei shook his head and said: "under the threat of life, people can do everything. Do you believe it? At that time, as long as there is a little provocation, you will be surrounded by a sea of angry people. "


    Lu Feng calmly thought about it and sighed. Duan Lei was right. If he really met people from other camps, a small number of them would be OK. If there were a large number of people, Duan Lei''s situation would almost certainly appear.


    "Well What do we do? Get away from them? " Lu Feng frowned.


    "You can''t get away from it." Duan Lei pointed around him: "these two sides are mountains, and Jiangwan Town is in the East. We can only go to the West. Highway 4 is the only way. We and they have to go. How can you hide?"


    "There are only two ways!" Duan Lei looks at Lu Feng.


    "What can I do?" Lu Feng''s eyes brightened.


    "First, if they want a car, give it to them. There should be no problem for us to leave one-third of them. Now time is pressing, and it''s estimated that they won''t push too hard. After all, it''s not good for anyone to fight. We can concentrate our food and other important resources on a few cars."


    Duan Lei looked at the refueling car and said: "the second one is a little risky, but if it can be successful, we can do nothing."


    "What can I do?"


    "It''s to make a warning to others. You are a third-order intensifier, and you will always have a little deterrent to them. At that time, if someone covets our vehicle, as long as someone dares to provoke, you will directly kill him, and let out the word, anyone who dares to approach will be killed."


    "It''s just that this may make people with ulterior motives shut up, but it may also lead to the scene completely out of control. How to choose Look at yourself Duan Lei finally sighs and gives Lu Feng the right to choose.


    Lu Feng gawked at the vehicles waiting for refueling. He was silent for a long time. Until an hour later, more than 30 buses had been filled with fuel. Lu Feng still didn''t make up his mind.


    "Alas! Let''s make preparations first. Let''s talk about it in time. Maybe we are lucky to go out before they arrive. " Duan Lei patted Lu Feng on the shoulder and said.In the past, Duan Lei had a bad impression on Lu Feng, but now Lu Feng seems to have really changed. At least he is in such a dilemma now, more for the survivors who are willing to leave Taikang camp with him than for himself.


    It''s not difficult for him to escape by himself. Although it would be miserable to wander outside alone, it''s obviously acceptable compared with life. Moreover, as a third-order intensifier, it''s not a problem to join a camp in another place. It''s not as powerful as it is now. At least, it''s easier than ordinary people to live.


    Lu Feng looks back at Duan Lei and nods in silence. Then he climbs to the tanker and takes down the walkie talkie, then throws it into his SUV.


    Duan Lei looks at Lu Feng''s back, raises his right hand and rubs his head a few times. Then he turns back to the hurricane and drives it out of the camp.


    "Listen! Other camps also know about this riot. Maybe we will meet people in other camps later. At that time, all of you will listen to my command, don''t talk nonsense, and don''t delay time, because there are more than 100000 zombies waiting for dinner behind us! "


    Lu Feng suddenly jumped to the top of the off-road vehicle and cried to the people in the camp:


    "concentrate all our materials in five vehicles, and then all the fighters get on the vehicles separately. Try to make sure that there is at least one fighter on each vehicle, and the intensifier gets on the first vehicle. No matter what happens, follow my command. Is there any problem Do you have any


    "No!" Hearing Lu Feng say that other camps will evacuate together, the survivors of Taikang camp really believe what Lu Feng said before. Some of the people who originally planned to leave behind also began to run back to get things to join Lu Feng''s motorcade.


    "Bang!" Lu Feng took out his pistol and fired a shot at the sky: "all stand in the same place and don''t move!" He coldly looked at those who just wanted to leave now:


    "I gave you the opportunity, but you gave up. Now you want to leave, you can find a way. Since you choose not to trust me, I have no obligation to protect you."


    With that, Lu Feng put the pistol away, waved his hand and said, "let''s go! Armed men, watch out for me. Whoever wants to get on the bus, shoot me on the spot! "


    "Yes Thousands of people answered neatly.


    Duan Lei looks at what Lu Feng has done, and he can''t help nodding. Just now, it''s right that Lu Feng didn''t allow the people behind him to join in. Like this, the people who choose to stay in front of him feel that the crisis Lu Feng said is true, so the people who want to leave are typical weeds on the wall.


    This kind of people can''t help when they come across something after they join in. Instead, they will mess with themselves. They are typical pig like teammates. If they take them, they will miss things. If they take them, they will kill more people.


    And preventing the people behind to join can also give the first person who decides to join a sense of superiority, which virtually improves the cohesion of the whole team. After this event, after meeting people in other camps, no matter what Lu Feng''s decision is, these people should be completely obedient.


    Seeing that Lu Feng had entered his SUV, Duan Lei stepped on the accelerator and took the lead in driving to the direction of Highway 4. Tiezhu and Yunfei followed Duan Lei closely.


    The mighty motorcade drove out from the Taikang camp. When the motorcade left, those who chose to stay really felt fear. They tried their best to catch up with the car behind and wanted to climb up. Two of them ran fast and even caught up with the last car.


    They desperately want to open the door, but they are directly shot by the armed men of the car. The clear sound of gunfire and two bloody bodies make the other survivors stop. They look at the distant motorcade with regret and cry in despair


    There are always some people in the world who will choose to wait and see when they encounter something. They will not make a decision until others verify it first. But this time, they didn''t expect that when they finally make a decision, they have lost the right to choose


    Fang Jiaojiao stands in the camp, staring at the distant vehicles and the crying crowd. At the moment, her heart is blank. Since the end of the world, all she has done is to survive, whether she is a woman of ouyangfeng or a woman of Lufeng.


    When Lu Feng asks the survivors in the camp to make a choice, she also wants to leave, but Duan Lei''s existence makes her choose to be silent. She mistakenly thinks that Ouyang Feng is in the car, and she just doesn''t come down because she doesn''t want to see her.


    She knew that Lu Feng had seen herself. She thought that Lu Feng would take her with her when she left, because she was both a intensifier and a beautiful woman. What she didn''t expect was that Lu Feng didn''t look at her again until the last moment, so she left.


    At the moment when Lu Feng''s car drove out of the camp, Fang Jiaojiao burst into tears. She felt that she had been abandoned by the world. The last sentence Ouyang Feng said to her suddenly sounded in her ear: "some roads! After that, you can''t look back. "


    "It looks like we''re going It''s all this way... " Fang Jiaojiao looks at the people outside the camp and murmurs to herself in a low voice


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    Duan Lei drives silently to highway 4. He looks at the mighty motorcade behind him in the mirror and sighs in his heart. He also sees Fang Jiaojiao, and he didn''t expect that Fang Jiaojiao chose to stay.


    He knew that Fang Jiaojiao might not like to see him, so at the beginning, he did not go out, but hid in the hurricane, but he still felt that Fang Jiaojiao hid in the room after looking at him.


    Duan Lei shakes her head. Now that she has a choice, let her go. The road is her own.


    After putting aside the problem that should have been Ouyang Feng''s worry, Duan Lei began to think about the current situation of his group. To be honest, they are in a lot of trouble now.


    The corpse tide behind his ass, the other camp survivors he is about to meet, the missing Ouyang Feng, his destination, and even the sleeping beauty Liu Qiang lying behind his car.


    Duan Lei feels that he has three big heads now. Except for the last "Sleeping Beauty", he is still a little sure that nothing will go wrong. He is not sure about the rest.


    And before Duan Lei, they planned to take some women and children with them to build a camp. Now? The 117 women and children are in their plan, but there are more than half of the survivors in Taikang camp behind them? That''s more than a thousand people?


    How can such a large group of people be resettled? What size camp are you looking for? Where can I find food and supplies?


    "Bang!" Duan Lei slapped on the steering wheel: "Grandma! I can''t manage so much. Let''s go one step at a time! "


    At this time, the No. 4 highway is far away, and some survivors can be seen on the long highway, hundreds less and thousands more. They gather together to form an intermittent stream of people and walk eastward along the No. 4 highway.


    "Lao Lu! You come to my car and tell the people behind you that no matter what happens, don''t stop and don''t accept anyone to get on Duan Lei shouts to the walkie talkie.


    "Of course I know that. I''m worried that you''ll be merciful later. I''m wondering if I should remind you." Hearing Duan Lei''s words, Lu Feng was obviously relieved.


    "That won''t, I can be a good man, but the premise is that I must be able to live and sacrifice myself for others, ha ha!" Duan Lei also said with a smile.


    "Yes! live on! It seems that after entering the end of the world, we have lowered our living standards a lot. There are only three words: live! " Lu Feng was filled with emotion.


    "People''s standards for themselves will change with their own environment. When they have no worries about food and clothing, they will want more. No matter how much they get, they will never be satisfied. After entering the end of the world, human life will be threatened all the time, and everyone will die in the shadow. Naturally, the standards will be reduced to the lowest level, just for their own survival Go to... "


    Duan Lei whispered that before the end of the world, people were complaining about the high prices, the hard money, the messy living environment, and all kinds of disappointments in life


    And when the sky fire came, when people saw the living people being dragged away and eaten in front of them, then they stood up again and became the kind of unconscious monster, the huge fear left only the desire to survive in their hearts.


    When they wake up again, they will return to the peaceful life they hated before, but now they yearn for. Compared with this precarious situation, the environment they lived in before can be called heaven.


    Duan Lei''s motorcade finally drove into highway 4. Under the order of Lu Feng, all the fighters got on the top of the car, all of them were armed, and they were watching around.


    When driving into the No.4 highway, Duan Lei saw a young woman sitting beside the highway. Her left leg was red. Her face was full of tears and her eyes were full of despair. At this time, she was waving to her motorcade and crying. Beside her, a little girl of 4 or 5 years old was crying and shaking her Mom''s thin body.


    Duan Lei takes a deep breath and forces himself to look away from the young mother. When Duan Lei drives the hurricane past the mother and daughter, he feels that something in his heart is quietly breaking.


    The young mother watched Duan Lei''s car pass by her side. She was completely desperate, her leg was injured, and she was tired. She could not walk any more. Her daughter


    She looked up to the sky, hysterically uttered a cry full of despair, heartrending voice in the gloomy sky kept reverberating, for a long time


    Duan Lei looks at the howling woman from the reversing mirror, and suddenly steps on the brake. He stops for a moment, finally closes his eyes and takes a breath. Then he reverses the car and stops beside the mother and daughter. Then he quickly jumps out of the car and reaches out his hand to the woman: "follow me!"Lu Feng stood on the roof of the hurricane armor, helplessly watching Duan Lei''s action, he shook his head and sighed: "good hearted people! Do you know the consequences of your kindness? "


    After holding the mother and daughter in the armored car, Duan Lei tore open the leg of the woman''s bloody trousers and took a look. He was relieved that he was not bitten, but scratched by something. It was just that the wound was deep and inflamed.


    "Take it! There are bandages and anti-inflammatory drugs in it. Deal with them yourself. " Duan Lei throws the car''s first aid kit to the woman. After saying a word, he goes back to the cab and starts the car.


    Lu Feng went down from the shooting position on the armored car to the carriage and looked at the woman who was treating her wound. Unexpectedly, he found that the woman was quite skilled in treating her wound. It seemed that she was either a doctor or a nurse before.


    However, Lu Feng did not pay much attention to the mother and daughter, but directly looked at Duan Lei: "Xiaolei! Do you know what you''re doing? "


    "I know!" Duan Lei had long expected that Lu Feng would have doubts. He sighed: "I know that what I do will bring trouble to our motorcade. Maybe we will use crazy killing later to stop those survivors who see me saving people from drowning our motorcade."


    "Because they will think that since I can save two people, I will certainly save more, and since I have saved these two people, I must save them, otherwise, they will think that this is too unfair to them."


    "Sometimes, people''s psychology is so strange. If we want to have bad luck together, no one will say anything. Once someone is better than them, they will feel unfair to themselves. Why do we have to wait here to die if they can be saved?" Duan Lei said with a bitter smile.


    "Do you know the difference between us?" Lu Feng looked at the mother and daughter again, then took out two bags of food and two bottles of water from the back and threw them in the past: "you and the madman belong to the kind of people who have a lot of bottom lines. Generally, we like to call them good people."


    "But what I said is just a person who wants to live. Just like the situation just now, I''ll go there as if you didn''t see it for the first time, and maybe I''ll forget these two people in less than 20 seconds, but you can''t, so in the end, you''d better reverse the car and pick them up."


    "Even if you know that this may lead to more deaths of survivors, you still do it, because you can''t pass the stage in your heart. You can''t forget this scene as I did. This may be your strength, but at the same time, it''s also your weakness."


    After hearing Lu Feng''s words, Duan leimuran said in a low voice: "if we don''t have any bottom line and can do anything to survive, then what''s the difference between us and those zombies? I just I just want to live like a person. "


    "Maybe you''re right." Lu Feng patted Duan Lei on the shoulder, then pointed to the survivors in front of the car: "we need to be different from those zombies, but! For now, the biggest difference is - at least zombies won''t have the trouble we have now. "


    Because of the rescue of the mother and daughter, the huge motorcade attracted the attention of some survivors. Although the armed men with live ammunition on the roof restrained them, they still kept on scanning the people in the car with jealous eyes.


    Soon, they began to take action. The survivors who had been walking on both sides of the road began to move towards the middle of the road without any trace, blocking the road of the armored vehicles. The survivors who were further ahead also began to move towards the middle of the road after seeing their actions.


    "Lao Lu! You drive! " Duan Lei gritted his teeth and stood up.


    Lu Feng put his hands on Duan Lei''s shoulder and pushed Duan Lei back to his seat: "I''ll do it! I''ll do these things better than you. " With that, Lu Feng turned to look at the mother and daughter, turned to her mother and said, "the scene may be bloody for a while. If I were you, I would not let my children see all that."


    With that, Lu Feng climbed up from the ladder inside the car to the shooting position on the roof of the car. On the top of the hurricane armored car, a six tube revolver gun called "metal storm" was installed. Its highest firing speed can reach 8000 bullets per minute. It is a bloody meat grinder worthy of the name, and also the strongest fire output on the hurricane armored car.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, the young mother, who had finished dressing her wound, looked at Duan Lei at a loss. Duan Lei nodded slightly to her and said with a dignified face: "you''d better not look."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    The shooting position on the roof of the car is just behind the metal storm. After Lu Feng climbed up, his expression changed. He looked murderous, and his eyes glared fiercely at both sides of the road. The survivors kept moving forward, but it was obvious that these survivors already knew that behind them, there was a large number of zombies in pursuit, and human physical strength could not match Zombies.


    Under the threat of death, the huge metal storm seemed not so terrible in their eyes, and from the fact that the car just saved the mother and daughter, the people in the car seemed to be good people, so some survivors kept looking back at the approaching motorcade and whispering:


    "their car seems to be in danger There''s no place left. Maybe you can take us with you? "


    "Why not? There are so many buses in the back, how can we fit some more people in? We need to be fast, otherwise we won''t be able to get there. "


    "Yes! They have so many cars! And just now they rescued the mother and daughter into the car, which shows that the people in the car are very kind and they won''t really shoot and kill people. "


    "Yes, yes! Good people have a bottom line. They don''t dare to kill people. We have so many people. As long as we rush in and grab their cars, most of them are women and children. If they can''t walk fast, grab the cars to drive those people down and ask them to help us delay the speed of those zombies behind, we can live. "


    "Yes! Good people are easy to bully. They don''t kill people like the cars they used to do. They just scare us. They don''t dare to shoot. If we rush in, they will be at a loss. Let''s take the opportunity to rob their car. "


    "All of you! First get close to the middle and block their way. When their car slows down, we''ll turn around and grab it. Anyway, good people don''t live long. Let them make some contribution to us. "


    "Hum!" Looking at the crowd gathering in front of him, Lu Feng showed a trace of anger on his face and gave a cold hum. Then he raised his assault rifle and fired two shots in front of him.


    "Ah When the bullet hit the ground, a small stone hit one of the survivors in the leg. He jumped up and covered his wound.


    "What are you doing?" After two jumps, the survivor questions Lu Feng with indignation.


    "Go away! Get out of the way! " Lu Feng yelled with a murderous face: "don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking in your heart. You''d better not force me to kill people!"


    "It''s not your way! Why can''t we go? "


    "Yes! You go your way, we go our way. Can you kill anyone if you have a gun? "


    "You are too overbearing. There are so many cars and there are so many seats on the car. Why can''t you take us with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The survivors in front of the car began to accuse Lu Feng. As for the fact that they deliberately blocked the way of the motorcade, no one mentioned it. And because Lu Feng didn''t shoot directly at people just now, but at the ground, their courage suddenly increased.


    While blaming Lu Feng, the survivors approached the motorcade, and not only their car, but also the vehicles behind them were gradually surrounded by the survivors on the side of the road.


    "Bang!" Seeing that the situation was about to get out of control, Lu Feng raised his hand and shot a guy who had been close to the armored car and tried to climb up. Then he yelled:


    "pay attention to the Taikang camp, but anyone who is close to the team, no matter who, should be shot immediately. Don''t stop all the vehicles and move on."


    "Ah! It''s killing people! " There was a scream from the survivors: "these bastards! I don''t want us to live, but I''m dead anyway! Just take them and die together. "


    "Let''s go together! Overturn their car, damn it! If you don''t let us get on the bus, don''t let anyone take the bus. What can they do? "


    Sitting in the car, Duan Lei silently looks at the survivors outside the car. He notices that there are two middle-aged people about 40 years old, who are standing in the crowd and agitating the survivors around to overthrow the car.


    Two people sing together, let originally some of the survivors are ready to move, surrounded by the team, and the two yelling the most favorite people are just shouting loudly, the body is quietly back, obviously did not intend to risk.


    At this time, the motorcade had been forced to stop, and some irrational survivors who were incited by the two men rushed to the motorcade. Some people even began to smash the windows, trying to break them into the car.


    Lu Feng raised his rifle and killed several people who were going to smash the car window, but he didn''t let the survivors have the slightest convergence, on the contrary, he became more crazy.


    "Come on! They don''t have many bullets. Don''t smash the car, just overturn it. There are women and children on the car. They can''t run fast. We''ll take their food and let them help us block the zombies in the back! "


    "Don''t climb into the car! It''s no use. Push down the car and catch the women inside. Even if you die, you can be happy first. "The two instigating voices came again. Due to the crowd''s shielding, Duan Lei couldn''t find the location of the two people. Looking at the ferocious survivors in front of the car, Duan Lei gritted his teeth, and the hurricane rushed out, smashing more than a dozen survivors in front of the car. Then, a 180 degree turn came on the road, turning the front of the car towards the already precarious motorcade.


    "Lao Lu!" Duan Lei yells in the car with red eyes


    hearing Duan Lei''s cry, Lu Feng on the roof of the car shakes. He understands Duan Lei''s meaning. Looking at the motorcade in front of him, looking at the ferocious and twisted faces, Lu Feng suddenly drops his rifle and holds the handle of the machine gun with trembling hands.


    Lu Feng stared at the stagnant motorcade in front of him, the armed men on the top of the car who were holding weapons but were at a loss, and the frightened children and women in the car.


    Finally, his eyes fell on the survivors around the motorcade. He saw a survivor stepping on other people''s shoulders, smashing the bus window with his fist, reaching in and grabbing a woman''s hair inside, trying to drag her out.


    The woman struggled desperately, and her panic expression was in sharp contrast to the excitement of the man who was holding her hair


    "Ah ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«" Lu Feng''s mouth burst out hysterical roar. Then, he pointed the muzzle of six machine guns at the survivors on the right side of the motorcade and pulled the trigger.


    The barrel of the six wheeled machine gun turned. One and a half seconds later, with a huge roar, the 17.2 mm barrel spewed a long tongue of fire and sent a bullet into the crowd.


    The right side of the motorcade instantly turned into bloody purgatory. The survivors who were hit didn''t even have time to send out their screams, so they were dismembered by huge bullets in an instant and turned into pieces of broken meat, flying everywhere. Pieces of blood mist rose up in the air, and thick blood filled the air.


    When the six barrel machine gun stopped roaring, on the right side of the motorcade, between the survivors and the motorcade, there was a more than 100 meter long death corridor. There were no injured people. No matter which part of the human body was hit by a bullet with a diameter of nearly two centimeters, the huge kinetic energy would tear that person to pieces instantly.


    On the right, those survivors who escaped death were standing in the same place like statues, staring at the road paved with blood and broken limbs in front of them.


    A moment later, they knelt down and vomited desperately. Whether it was the thick blood on the ground or the thick blood in the air, their senses suffered a great impact.


    After the end of the world, the survivors are no longer afraid of the dead. A corpse lying on the roadside will not attract anyone''s attention. They are used to the dead. Only the zombie who can stand up and walk again after death can make them fear.


    However, what happened at this moment makes these survivors who are used to seeing corpses arouse their fear of death again. They can see with their own eyes that those people who were originally alive in front of them were torn up by the bullet and rain in an instant. Even when their bodies became pieces, their faces still had all kinds of expressions.


    There are excitement, excitement, entreaties and anxieties, but there is no doubt and fear, because at that moment, they did not realize that they were dead.


    They are also ready to rush to the bus in front of them with the hope that they can escape from their lives. They are also ready to overturn the bus with the idea of pulling a cushion when they die. Maybe they want to have fun before death, such as the survivor who wants to catch the woman in the bus.


    But no matter what they thought at that time, it doesn''t matter now, because their consciousness has come to an end at that moment, and there is only eternal loneliness and darkness waiting for them


    The survivors next to the motorcade began to retreat. The bloody fact in front of them made them feel more at a loss. What happened to the world? Aren''t they good people? Didn''t they just save a poor mother and daughter? Why become a butcher in an instant?


    Good people should be easy to deal with, right? First of all, they are bound by morality and their kindness. When they are hesitating and struggling between survival and morality, they rush up and grab everything from them. Then they can treat them at will! But what happened now is totally different from their imagination.


    The survivors beside the motorcade began to retreat to both sides, and some of them even ran towards the road while crying. The nightmare they had just experienced had made them forget the corpse tide in that direction. Now they just want to leave the motorcade and the murderers


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Duan Lei stares at the bloody scene in front of him. After a long time, he sighs and looks back at the mother and daughter. He finds that the young mother holds her daughter in her arms and stares at everything in front of her with a look of horror.


    "I just said that! I don''t want you to see it either. " Duan Lei said softly.


    "This It''s all because Because you just saved us? " The woman''s voice trembled.


    Duan Lei lowered his head. After thinking about it, he looked up at the woman and nodded his head gently: "yes! But You don''t have to be responsible for this. I''m not comforting you. I''m saving you, not for you or your daughter, but for myself. "


    "I chose to save you in order not to let my last bit of humanity die out and not to turn myself into a walking corpse without emotion. Although I thought of such a scene at the moment when I decided, I still extended my hand to you."


    "Maybe I can blame this result on these people and tell myself that their crazy greed destroyed them, but after all, the result of this matter is that I saved two people and killed hundreds of people."


    "I think Lao Lu would come down in the situation just now, and then said so many words to me, in order to let me understand this truth: sometimes, doing well does not necessarily lead to good results. "


    The woman looks at Duan Lei and the slaughterhouse in front of the car. She suddenly laughs. She is charming and charming, but Duan Lei is a little frightened.


    "Don''t worry! I''m not insane. I''m a doctor, a surgeon, and I''ve seen a lot of broken limbs and arms. I can''t be scared by such scenes. " Seeing Duan Lei''s expression, the woman''s smile is even worse:


    "you must be thinking that I can still laugh after such a scene. I must be a cold-blooded animal or a crazy woman."


    The woman lowered her head and looked at her daughter in her arms. Her eyes were full of tenderness and doting: "do you know? Before you, there are countless vehicles and pedestrians passing by us, but no one is willing to stop their steps and look at us without pity, but desire and greed. "


    "I think if it wasn''t for the corpse tide behind me, I would have been torn up and thrown to the ground by some men. Under the pressure of fear and despair, men in the last days always had a strong desire, didn''t they?"


    When you passed me, I was really desperate, because I saw pity and humanity in your eyes, but even such people didn''t stop to save us. I know that our mother and daughter have been abandoned by the world. "


    "I look up to the sky and cry, curse the world, curse all the living people, curse everything in the world. I am ready. Next moment, I will personally kill my favorite girl, and then go to that world to accompany her. I can''t leave her in this cold world and face those terrible zombies and this desperate world alone."


    "Just when I was thinking about how to let Niuniu leave the world without pain, you appeared, you came back to me, reached out to me and said the three words that pulled me from hell to heaven."


    "At that moment, you are an angel, the angel of Niuniu and me. You not only saved us, but also made me feel that there is hope in this world, because there are people like you in this world. Human beings are the hope of mankind."


    Duan Lei looks at the woman stupidly and suddenly smiles: "thank you! I feel much better now. " Duan Lei then turned around and turned the car around, ready to leave here.


    At this time, two familiar figures appeared in his eyes. They were running to the east along the fourth highway. Duan Lei''s smile solidified on his face. He quickly opened the door, jumped down from the car and chased the two figures.


    Although Duan Lei''s direction of strengthening is not combat ability, he is a second-order intensifier after all. His speed and strength are definitely not comparable to those of ordinary strong men. He soon caught up with the two guys and picked them up by holding their necks.


    Lu Feng looks at Duan Lei for some inexplicable reasons. From Duan Lei''s cold expression, Lu Feng knows that the fate of the two guys he caught will not be very good, but he can''t imagine when the two guys offended Duan Lei.


    Duan Lei brings them all the way back and throws them directly into the road of death paved with flesh and blood. At this time, Lu Feng suddenly realizes that, and then his eyes also shoot out the murderous spirit.


    "You two, when you inspired these people to besiege our team just now, your eloquence was very good! Now that your "comrades in arms" are all here, how can you run for your own lives? " Duan Lei looks at these two guys who are kneeling on the ground and coughing with their voices. The murdering opportunity in his eyes seems to be condensed into essence and stabs them at the bottom of their hearts.


    Naturally, these two guys were the ones who tried to incite the survivors to attack Duan Lei''s motorcade. Because they just hid behind and incited with words, they didn''t go forward, so they picked up two lives. Unexpectedly, Duan Lei, who had noticed them for a long time, caught them."Forgive me! Please forgive me At this time, the two guys realized that their actions just now angered Duan Lei. They knelt down in the mud and begged for mercy:


    "we''re just talking about it. We didn''t dare to attack your car directly. We didn''t even touch your car. It''s those people who want to die. They deserve it Ye, you killed well. These people are also wasting food alive. You killed them right. We can prove for you that it''s not your fault. Please let us go. "


    "We really didn''t do anything! We are wronged! I Ah


    Duan Lei has some pity when he looks at them. He suddenly feels that he is not worth being angry with these people, but he doesn''t want to listen to these two guys who are not worthy to be called human anymore. So he directly pulls out his pistol and breaks their words - and their legs.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang Four successive shots broke their knees. Duan Lei then put away his gun, looked at the two people who fell in the pool of blood, and turned to leave.


    "You butchers! devil! executioner!! We incited those people to attack you, so what? It''s you who killed them, you are the murderer, even if you blame us! You can''t clean your blood, you will go to hell... "


    Behind them came the curse of despair. Duan Lei just stopped, listened quietly and looked at the front seriously. There was no expression on his young face


    "Are you punishing us by breaking our legs and leaving us here to die? Good! We killed those people, but don''t forget that they were killed by you. If you want to stay, you should also stay. If you want to punish the murderer, why don''t you break your own legs and stay with us to die? "


    When Duan Lei heard their questions, he turned around and looked at the two men with venomous faces. He took out the key of the armored car from his pocket and threw it in his hand. Suddenly, he laughed brightly: "because I have a car!"


    Then Duan Lei restrained his smile, went back to the armored car, started the car, stepped on the accelerator, and slowly drove away from the bloody slaughterhouse that he could never forget in his life amid the two men''s wailing, cursing and praying


    Perhaps they heard the roar of the metal storm just now. Along the way, their motorcade did not encounter the harassment of the survivors. The survivors on both sides of the road silently watched the motorcade covered with blood and broken meat passing by.


    "It seems that it''s easier to be a villain than a good man." Looking at the eyes of those survivors on both sides with fear, Duan Lei, who has been silent for a long time, suddenly says in a light voice with self mockery.


    Lu Feng, who had left the shooting position and came to Duan Lei''s side, looked at Duan Lei, shook his head and said: "I know I can''t be called a good man, and I don''t want to be a good man, but I don''t think I''m a villain, even if I just killed hundreds of people myself."


    Lu Feng looked at the front, his eyes wandered: "it was their first attack, they attacked us first, maybe they were for survival, but so am I. I will not give up my survival hope for anyone, I even gave up my teammates in order to survive."


    "Maybe that''s why you don''t like me and want to leave the camp, but I don''t think I have any mistakes. At least I didn''t take the initiative to hurt anyone. I didn''t want to kill people and steal goods in order to grab materials. I don''t want to owe people, but I don''t want people to owe me."


    "At least I don''t need to find any reasons and excuses to prove that I''m right, and there''s no need to prove that others are wrong. If you don''t provoke me and block my way of survival, we''ll make no mistakes. If you block me, I''ll kill you. That''s simple."


    "Ha ha! Lao Lu! I know you are comforting me. " Duan Lei said with a smile: "actually, I don''t need to. Although I may never forget that scene in my life, if things happen again, I will still make the same choice."


    "I will not say that I am doing right, because there is no absolute right or wrong in this world. Everything is judged by people, and people have their own stand. Therefore, the difference between evil and justice, right and wrong, lies in What''s your position


    "I saved them. From their point of view, I''m naturally a good person, and I do a good thing to make them grateful, so they think I''m right."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    Duan Lei looks at the front, his eyes are as calm as water:


    "for those who have just died, if I don''t save them, they won''t see the hope of life. Maybe they won''t lose their mind under the instigation of others and attack our motorcade, leading to their final loss of life, so I''m wrong."


    "But what does this have to do with me? What I do is what I think I should do. Their curse on me won''t make me lose a hair. Zombies won''t walk around me because she just said I was an angel. You won''t give up your hope for survival because of anyone, and I won''t change my character because of anyone''s opinion. "


    After hearing Duan Lei''s words, Lu Feng nodded his head and suddenly gave a bitter smile: "it seems that the gap between us is not as far as I thought." Then he was stunned, as if thinking of something: "angel?"


    Lu Feng leaned over and looked back at the woman behind. The woman didn''t dodge. She looked directly at Lu Feng and nodded. She indicated that he said so. Lu Feng nodded, too. Then she looked at Duan Lei strangely.


    "What''s the matter?" Duan Lei looks at Lu Feng.


    "Nothing!" Lu Feng then took his eyes away from Duan Lei and sat back in his seat. Looking at the front, he murmured, "I''m just guessing whether you will grow wings next time you strengthen or evolve."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ha ha! It seems that there are acquaintances ahead? " Lu Feng put down his telescope and pointed to a group of people surrounded by a bus in front of him.


    "One eyed dragon?" Duan Lei frowned.


    "No! It''s Hou Kun and them! And I didn''t find the butcher. " Lu Feng Road.


    "They seem to have a little trouble." Duan Lei''s face is dignified.


    "What? Want to help again? " Lu Feng was a little surprised.


    "Are you sure you didn''t find the butcher?" Duan Lei didn''t answer Lu Feng''s words. Instead, he frowned and asked.


    "No!" Lu Feng raised his telescope again, observed it carefully, and then replied positively.


    "If he were in it, we would have less trouble." After getting the answer, Duan Lei sighs.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Feng has some doubts.


    "Nothing! Go ahead and have a look! " Duan Lei shook his head.


    Soon, Duan Lei and Hou Kun get close to them. At this time, three people are sweating around the bus, while Hou Kun is watching Duan Lei''s team with other people''s vigilance.


    "Captain Hou! What''s wrong with the car? " Lu Feng is sitting on the shooting position at this time, saying hello to Hou Kun casually.


    "Captain Lu? ha-ha! There''s no comparison with your big camp. We managed to get two of them, but one of them was lying on the ground, which made the captain of the army laugh. " Hou Kun looked at the long motorcade behind Lu Feng with envious face and said with a clasping fist.


    "Oh! now I see! Then the team leader will hurry to repair the car, and we won''t disturb you. " Lu Feng is also too lazy to talk nonsense with Hou Kun. He waves his hand and signals the team behind to go ahead.


    Tiezhu has been following Duan Lei''s armored car. At this time, seeing that Duan Lei''s car didn''t move, Lu Feng waved himself to go first. Knowing that they wanted to stay behind to prevent Hou Kun from looking for trouble, he stepped on the gas and left first.


    When Yunfei followed Tiezhu''s car and left, Hou Kun suddenly said, "eh? Isn''t that the cloud trash? " Before Yunfei, because he was timid, he was called "cloud waste" in the camp


    "Ha! Really! Why is he here? What''s so special about driving such a good bus? "


    "Ah! Stop! Stop! You come down and tell Grandpa how you became the driver? "


    "This trash still looks a bit like a dog now? How dare you ignore me? Grandma''s, before grandfather let you eat excrement, you have to say thank you to grandfather forget? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several guys began to laugh when they saw Yunfei. Two people saw that Yunfei ignored them and wanted to drive directly. They even directly blocked Yunfei''s car with their body. Yunfei was surprised. He quickly stepped on the brake to death, and the car body suddenly gave a beating. There was a cry of surprise from women and children in the car.


    Lu Feng frowned and was about to attack when he heard Duan Lei''s voice: "Lao Lu! I want to see what this guy does! "


    Lu Feng, who was about to stand up, sat back slowly, holding his arms and watching the excitement. At this time, Yunfei''s car stopped, and the motorcade behind him naturally stopped, but the driver behind him saw that Lu Feng didn''t respond, so he waited there without saying a word.


    "Damn it! Didn''t you hear that grandfather asked you to come down? " The two guys who stopped Yunfei couldn''t get out of the car, so they ran to the cab and kicked up the door.


    "Yunfei! It''s up to you to deal with it yourself and do whatever you want. " Duan Lei''s voice rang out in the intercom.


    "Yes Yunfei was staring at these two guys with red eyes, and his body trembled slightly. These two guys are brothers, one is Sun Chang, the other is Sun Xiang. They are uncle and brother of sun pangzi. Relying on the power of sun pangzi''s group, they have bullied themselves in the camp before.Especially the one named Sun Chang, because his eyes are squint, once when he called Yunfei, Yunfei thought he was looking at someone else and ignored him. As a result, he thought Yunfei was intentional, so he beat Yunfei up and put Yunfei''s head in the toilet.


    If Liu Qiang hadn''t helped Yunfei all the time, I''m afraid Yunfei would have been bullied to death by them. Now the two people see that Yunfei, who is nothing in their eyes, is actually following such a huge team and driving such a good car. They immediately feel a little jealous and come up for trouble.


    When sun pangzi saw this situation, he wanted to call them back, but after looking at Hou Kun, he found that Hou Kun was looking at the bus site seriously, pretending not to find the situation here, so he turned his eyes a few times and then he was silent.


    Yunfei heard Sun Chang mention his unbearable past, especially when the two people still used to treat themselves in the same way as before, calling out to themselves one by one. His heart has been on fire for a long time, but Duan Lei didn''t speak before, so he didn''t dare to get out of the car privately.


    Because all he has now can be said to be given by Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei. He has both the opportunity to become a intensifier and the dignity of being a human being. Especially when the one eyed dragon comes to their door, Duan Lei asks him and tie Zhu to hide in the distant jungle until they are safe.


    This makes Yunfei know that the team he is in now is different from all the teams he has been in before. At least they will not be used as cannon fodder. When they are in danger, they have strong ability to stand in front of them. Women and children are protected.


    This is the team Yunfei wants, and he doesn''t want to be protected, he also wants to be a protector, but along the way, Duan Lei and Lu Fengding are in front of him when they encounter things. Although Duan Lei and Lu Fengding''s crazy massacre in front of him makes him feel scared, he knows that it''s to protect them, because those people try to attack them.


    At that time, the woman whose hair was pulled was in his car. He wanted to save her, but he did not dare to leave the driver''s seat for fear that the car would be taken away. So he could only watch the woman who should be protected struggling alone.


    Now, he finally got the order to do what he wanted to do. Yunfei suddenly felt that he had never felt this kind of mood in his life. He felt that he was like a warrior preparing to go to the battlefield. There were countless admiring and blessing eyes looking at him, waiting for his performance.


    Yunfei knows it''s ridiculous, but it''s really his idea now. Yunfei opens the door, because there is no door in the cab of this kind of bus. The driver has to follow the passenger to get off the bus. When the door is opened, Sun Chang can''t wait to get on the bus.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Sun Chang''s eyes lit up, because he saw that the whole car was full of women and children, and there were a lot of food and drinking water in the middle aisle. There were few beautiful women, because Duan Lei bought them from other camps.


    Children are also a burden in this last life, but are the goods and the car good things? Didn''t your car break down? Drive all the people in this car down, and then there will be supplies and cars.


    Sun Chang''s face is red. He has forgotten that this car is not Yunfei''s, but the leader of this huge team. The leader of this team still needs their captains to be polite, a third-order intensifier who can easily kill their whole team.


    "Get out of the car!" Sun Chang laughs grimly and shouts to Yunfei.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Chang swears that this is his wish. It''s the first time in his life that it has been realized so quickly. Before his words are heard, Yunfei will kick him out of the car.


    Sun Xiang, who also wanted to get on the bus behind him, was caught off guard. The one Sun Chang took also fell off the bus. Because Yunfei didn''t have much strength, the two fell off the bus and rolled all the way into the ditch beside the road.


    When they scrambled up from the ditch, Yunfei was standing by the road, looking at them coldly.


    "Damn it! How dare you kick me? Liu is not here. I don''t know who can save you today. " Maybe there is no water in the ditch, so the soil is hard. Maybe it''s because he bumped into this man''s head, which made him think he was still pointing at Yunfei in the original camp and scolding him.


    Just because he was squinting, he didn''t mean Yunfei who was standing in front of him, but the door on the right side of Yunfei. Lu Feng and Duan Lei, who were watching, were puzzled. They stared at the empty door, hoping to find some clues to prove that there were people there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Just when Lu Feng and Duan Lei are studying the strangeness of the car door, Sun Chang and Sun Xiang are ready to rush up and teach a lesson to the unknowable Yunfei. Although they are just ordinary people, so is Yunfei? Besides, this kid is timid. He''s always the kind of person who doesn''t dare to fight back. It''s the most enjoyable for such a person to fight.


    It''s just that these two guys obviously don''t like to use their brains, so they don''t think about it. Why can an ordinary person kick them four or five meters away in a narrow place like a bus? Yunfei is obviously not the Yunfei before.


    So, the two guys went back to the ditch again, looking for their memories that they didn''t lose, but they were still strong, standing in front of Yunfei again, and Sun Chang vented his anger to the door that didn''t hurt him. He pointed to the door and swore:


    "fuck! How dare you kick me twice? I''m not going to waste you today. I''m going to give you a damn name! " Then, Sun Chang and Sun Xiang pull out the dagger at the same time, ready to jump to the cloud.


    Sun pangzi looked at Lu Feng''s face, then looked at Yunfei''s face with a sarcastic sneer. He didn''t feel right in his heart. He cried out: "you two! Stop it


    At this time, Hou Kun can''t pretend to go on. He has observed the killing in Yunfei''s eyes. Although the two brothers surnamed sun are just ordinary people, and they are also a little absent-minded, they are sun pangzi''s cousin after all, and sun pangzi is the person he trusts, which makes them die like this. They can''t hang on their faces, and now they are also in the time of lack of people.


    "Captain Hou! Let the children solve their own problems. " Lu Feng see Hou Kun seems to want to hand, then coldly said.


    "Captain Lu! If you read it correctly, Yunfei is now a reinforcer, right? So bullying two ordinary people... "


    "Well! I''m too lazy to explain. Other than those two people, if you want to do something, you can try it. " After Hou Kun finished, Lu Feng gave a cold hum and interrupted Hou Kun.


    "Captain Lu! In that case, I''m afraid both sides will lose, right With a movement of Hou Kun, Hou Kun changed into several guys with guns, and immediately raised their guns to aim at Lu Feng and the motorcade behind him.


    Lu Feng didn''t change his look. He played with the metal storm around him casually, looked at the blood and meat splashed on the bus next to him, sighed and said: "it seems that Captain Hou thinks that the new paint sprayed by my team is not perfect, and he wants to help me mend it. I don''t have any opinions about it, but I''m afraid you are not enough. ¡±


    Hou Kun looked at Lu Feng''s eyes and his face changed. Just now, he didn''t take a close look. He thought Lu Feng and his family had met a small group of zombies, but now he found that the blood and meat on the car body were bright red, which clearly belonged to human beings.


    "You The gunshot just now... " Hou Kun points to Lu Feng and asks in horror.


    "There are hundreds of ignorant guys who want to rob my car, so I casually educated them. Unexpectedly, I only taught more than 100 people, and they all learned it. I don''t know whether you need such" guidance "or not, Captain Hou?" Lu Feng said softly.


    "You How dare you kill so many living people? " Hou Kun''s voice trembled.


    "No matter living people or zombies, as long as they dare to block my way, they are my enemies. Lu Feng has never been very kind to deal with them." Lu Feng narrowed his eyes and said with a deep tone.


    Hou Kun looks at Lu Feng, and his face changes. Finally, he sighs and waves his hand dejectedly. The armed men around him put down their guns one after another.


    At the same time of "friendly negotiation" on their side, Yunfei finally made Sun Chang and Sun Xiang understand his current identity as a intensifier through his continuous efforts.


    Looking at the two brothers in front of them, Yunfei sighs with regret. They still understand too early


    "You What do you want? " Sun Xiang pointed to Yunfei and asked. From the beginning, after many setbacks, they finally knew that the cloud waste in front of them was not something they could deal with.


    But when he looked at his "brothers" and was ready to let them rush up with him to kill the cloud waste, he found that his "brothers" had shifted their eyes and pretended not to see themselves.


    Sun Xiang, who feels that something is wrong, stops Sun Chang from trying his best to move forward. He tries to pretend to be fierce and ask Yunfei. He also has a little fantasy, hoping that the cloud trash can hide away when he sees his eyes staring.


    There will always be a gap between the ideal and the reality, and every time it will be far away. The cold voice of Yunfei smashed Sun Xiang''s Fantasy: "I want what you just want."


    Sun Xiang and Sun Chang look at each other, and their faces are full of despair. Although they are stupid, their memory is not bad. They clearly remember that they were planning to Kill Yunfei.Looking at the two brothers, Yunfei suddenly remembered a thing they had done before, and then suddenly laughed: "you two just wanted to kill me, so I''m going to kill you, but I was the only one you wanted to kill at that time, so I''m only going to kill you now. As for which one to kill, you can decide by yourself."


    After Yunfei finished, he threw the dagger he had snatched from the two guys in front of them and looked at them without expression.


    Sun''s two brothers looked down at the dagger at their feet, then looked at each other, squatted down slowly, picked up the dagger, Sun Chang looked at the cold light on the dagger, took a breath, and stepped forward: "only kill one?"


    "Only one!" Yunfei nodded. For the first time, he found that Sun Chang''s squint seemed to be looking in the right direction.


    "Then kill me!" Sun Chang looks down at the dagger in his hand, and then hands it to Yunfei.


    Yunfei is stunned. It seems to be something unexpected. He looks at Sun Chang and reaches out his hand to take the dagger, but suddenly his body stagnates and stops.


    "Poof!" A dagger came out through Sun Chang''s chest. The tip of the dagger was still dripping with blood. Sun Chang''s expression suddenly became extremely shocked. He looked down at the tip of the dagger on his chest, then looked at Yunfei, and then turned to look back.


    Sun Xiang released the dagger in his hand and looked gratefully at Sun Chang who turned around. "Thank you! Brother


    Sun Chang''s mouth opened, but he didn''t say anything. He fell on his back and looked at the gloomy sky with a pair of slanting eyes


    Yunfei looked down at Sun Chang and up at Sun Xiang. Sun Xiang subconsciously stepped back and made a gesture of blocking: "you You said you only killed one. "


    Yunfei nods. Although Sun Xiang is scared now, he still sees hatred in his eyes. He knows that Sun Xiang must have counted Sun Chang''s death on his head. He looks at Sun Xiang with some pity: "that''s right! But you killed this, not me


    Without saying a word, Sun Xiang turned his head and ran to fat man sun, shouting: "cousin, help me!"


    Sun pangzi looks at Sun Xiang, who runs to him in panic. He is shocked. In his memory, although Sun Chang has a little brain and is not good at ordinary times, he always takes great care of his younger brother. He has nothing to say. Unexpectedly, he died in his own brother''s hands.


    At this time, seeing Sun Xiang running towards himself, sun pangzi subconsciously stepped back, and the people around him also looked at Sun Xiang with vigilant eyes. Sun Xiang ran to them and stopped. Looking at all the people who used to be brothers with him, he looked at himself with a kind of stranger''s eyes, which made him even more frightened.


    "You What''s the matter with you? I don''t want to die, and you heard what my brother said. He said that he would kill him. That guy''s words don''t count. When my brother died, she would kill me. Help me, help me! I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die


    Sun Xiang wailed to his former comrades. Finally, he sat down and looked at the ground with dull eyes. He kept repeating: "I don''t want to die..."


    Yunfei originally picked up the dagger that Sun Chang had left on the ground and was ready to catch up with him to kill Sun Xiang, but when he saw such a scene, he stopped and looked down at the dagger in his hand. Yunfei suddenly chuckled, then dropped the dagger and turned back to his truck.


    At this time, it''s meaningless to kill Sun Xiang or not. The moment Sun Xiang killed his brother himself, he was abandoned by the world


    Lu Feng silently looked at Sun Xiang, who was sitting on the ground. He did not expect such a dramatic ending. He looked at Hou Kun again and suddenly laughed: "Captain Hou! Looks like your trouble isn''t just broken cars and zombies in the back? "


    Later, Lu Feng waved his arm again and gave a loud shout: "keep going!"


    Hou Kun looks at Duan Lei with a complicated look. Their motorcade is in good order. One by one, they drive by and gradually disappear in their sight.


    He looked back at his team members who seemed to be at a loss. He looked at Sun Pang who was lost and Sun Xiang who was still saying repeatedly that he didn''t want to die. He suddenly felt very disappointed, because in the last half year, he seemed to get nothing


    In this world, the most difficult thing to understand is people''s heart. In addition to our own parents, who are the people around us who sincerely treat you? No one can get the real answer without experiencing something


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Looking back at Hou Kun, who had been left far behind, Lu Feng got into the car again and sat in the co pilot''s seat. He looked at Duan Lei: "how do I feel that Yunfei''s way of doing things is a bit like a mixture of you and a madman?"


    "This boy used to be from houkun camp, but later he followed us. Maybe he was always bullied in that camp before, so his character was worn away. Now maybe it''s because of his gratitude to the madman and me? So some subconsciously imitate us Duan Lei said with some ease. It can be seen that he is satisfied with Yunfei''s performance just now.


    "He should have killed that boy. Now that he''s in opposition, don''t leave any trouble behind, or he may bring big trouble to himself in the future." Lu Feng seems to be a little dissatisfied with Yunfei''s last release of Sun Xiang.


    "There is no difference between that boy and death. It''s no different whether they kill him or not. I don''t think they will take that guy with them." Duan Lei doesn''t seem to care.


    "It''s because of this that we should kill him. In the case just now, even if we go to kill the boy, Hou Kun and they have absolutely no reaction, but leave the boy himself. If he dies, it''s OK, if he can survive."


    Lu Feng turned to Duan Lei and said, "believe me, when I meet him again, he will make Yunfei regret it."


    After listening to Lu Feng''s words, Duan Lei thinks about it, then shakes his head slightly, as if he doesn''t agree with Lu Feng''s words.


    "Do you know why I wanted to kill you when I was in Wu village? I think you should feel my killing at that time. " Lu Feng simply turns around and stares at Duan Lei.


    Duan Lei rolled a white eye, some helplessly said: "are you reminding me that I need to guard against you?"


    "Ha ha! Of course not! At this distance, I don''t need much effort to kill you. " Lu Feng was also amused by Duan Lei''s tone. He shook his head and said, "killing you now may attract the Revenge of a madman, which is not good for my survival."


    "At that time, I killed you because I didn''t know that the madman was already an evolutionist. Secondly, there was no one else present. Thirdly! And the most important thing is that I don''t have to worry about your revenge in the future. "


    Hearing Lu Feng say that he will revenge him, Duan Lei frowned and was about to speak, but Lu Feng stopped him with a gesture: "I know! According to your temperament, you will not come back to revenge me, just like you still let us go after the madman came back, and you also told us about the service area. "


    "But people always change. Who knows what adventure you will get in the future? For me, it''s only when I see my enemy die that I''m really at ease. "


    "Are you so sure we won''t be enemies again?" Duan Lei looks at Lu Feng.


    "At least we are not the enemy now." Lu Feng put his hands behind his head, leaned back in his chair, looked ahead and said, "as for the future? Let''s live until then. "


    Looking at the seemingly endless road ahead, Duan Lei suddenly laughed and said, "in fact, it''s not a bad thing to be hated. The madman said:" enemy! It''s the guy who makes you stronger. "


    "Is it?" Lu Feng''s eyes became unreal. He said softly: "if there is no enemy, we Do you need to be stronger? "


    For a period of time, the car fell into silence. The rescued mother and daughter nestled together and fell asleep. Duan Lei and Lu Feng were thinking about their own thoughts and silently looking at the seemingly endless road ahead


    Because this road belongs to the main road in the area where they live. Before, adventurers often took this road. When the end of the world happened, the vehicles left on the road had been basically emptied, and the vehicles that could be used and could not be used were pushed to the roadside, so now it is a little unimpeded.


    There are still groups of survivors on the road from time to time, but the ones who can go to the front are basically good guys, so Duan Lei didn''t show kindness, but let Lu Feng breathe a sigh of relief.


    More than an hour later, the black dragon bridge has already appeared in their sight. As the only throat connecting the city with the outside world, the 70 meter long and six meter wide bridge with only two East-West lanes is not very grand. It''s just that there are not many black dragon river cities, so the bridge is rarely congested.


    Of course! Few does not mean no, for example, now!


    Far away from the bridge, Duan Lei frowned. He looked at the long motorcade before the bridge and shook his head gently.


    "What''s the matter? What a long line? " Lu Feng is also a little strange.


    "I expect you''ll see old friends soon!" Duan Lei looked at Lu Feng and said.


    "Old friend?" Lu Feng was stunned, then picked up the telescope and looked in the direction of the bridge.


    There was no car on the bridge. All the cars were blocked at the end of the bridge. There was a man standing in the middle of the bridge, as if he was confronting the people who wanted to cross the bridge.


    "Son of a bitch! It''s the butcher! " Lu Feng saw the man standing in the middle of the bridge with his telescope. He could not help but gnash his teeth. Now he finally knows who Duan Lei''s old friend is."What does this son of a bitch want to do there?" Lu Feng angrily dropped his telescope.


    "Blow up the bridge!" Duan Lei''s dignified face: "I have long thought that this butcher would not let you go so easily, but I didn''t expect that this bastard should be so crazy!"


    "You mean The butcher wants to blow up the black dragon bridge and let all the people here stay here to die? " Lu Feng''s eyes widened.


    "What else is the butcher doing in the middle of the bridge?" Duan Lei looked at Lu Feng: "Lao Lu! You have to hide, and all the people the butcher knows in the camp have to hide. "


    "Hide? As for the butcher, the second level reinforcer, I need to avoid him? " Lu Feng was a little annoyed.


    "Do you think he will do it himself? See the crowd over there? How many campsites do you think have reached the bridgehead by now? " Duan Lei slowly lowered the speed.


    "Should there be twenty or so?" Lu Feng picked up the telescope again to have a look, but because the number of people in each camp is different, Lu Feng is not sure.


    "If after seeing you, the butcher says he won''t blow up the bridge if he kills you, do you think the fortifiers in the camp will listen to the butcher? Do you think you can withstand the siege of the fortifiers in these 20 camps? " Duan Lei asked.


    "Hum!" Lu Feng iron green face, some reluctantly asked: "where do I hide?"


    "Just to the back! As long as they can''t see you outside, you can tell the people behind you through the walkie talkie that all the people who have taken photos with the butcher should hide and try not to be found After Duan Lei looked at the car:


    "wake them up!"


    Hearing that he was just hiding in the car, Lu Feng''s face looked a little better. After taking the walkie talkie, he went to the back car and patted the woman on the shoulder. Then he spoke to the walkie talkie.


    The woman raised her head and looked around with sleepy eyes.


    "Awake? I haven''t asked your name yet Duan Lei looked back at the woman and said.


    "Ha ha! My name is Shen Yishan, and my daughter''s name is Niu Niu. How about you The woman gave a smile.


    "My name is Duan Lei. Now that you have a daughter, I''ll call you sister Shen. You can call me Lei Zi or Xiao Lei. Can you drive, sister Shen?" Duan Lei asked.


    "Yes Shen Yishan nodded.


    "Good! Then, sister Shen, please drive and let Niuniu sit in the co pilot''s seat. I''ll go to the shooting position. Something may happen in a moment. Sister Shen, don''t get off the car or talk. Just listen to my orders in a moment, OK Duan Lei looks at Shen Yishan.


    "Good!" Shen Yishan agrees and wakes up Niuniu beside her. She holds Niuniu to the co pilot first, and then comes to Duan Lei''s back. Duan Lei leans to give way, and the two complete the exchange without stopping. Although there is some physical contact in the middle, Duan Lei doesn''t have this idea now.


    After he pulled out his body, he looked at the direction of the bridge and said to Shen Yishan, "sister Shen, don''t go too fast. If you go to the bridge, I''ll stop you."


    "Well!" Shen Yishan nodded.


    Duan Lei then looked at Lu Feng and saw Lu Feng hit an "OK!" He knew that the people who had met the butcher in the motorcade had already said hello, so he opened the roof and climbed out to the shooting position.


    A few minutes later, they finally arrived at the black dragon bridge. Duan Lei turned back and waved to the iron pillar behind them. They stopped behind the first arriving vehicle and waited, while his armored car drove directly from the side of the road under Shen Yishan''s driving.


    After arriving at the bridgehead, Duan Lei finds that he has a lot of acquaintances here. Most of the people who went to Wu village with the one eyed dragon to find their own resources are there. In addition, there are several other camp intensifiers he knew before.


    "Isn''t this brother Li? Why do you stop here? Don''t you want to cross the bridge? " Duan Lei greets the one eyed dragon as if nothing had happened, with a smile on his face.


    "Where is Lu Feng?" As soon as the one eyed dragon sees Duan Lei, his eyes burst with hatred. Although he now thinks about it, he already knows that Duan Lei was responsible for his gang, but he can''t question Duan Lei in front of so many people.


    After all, Duan Lei completed the transaction between them and took them to the service area. Behind them were his own people who wanted to copy other people''s nests. As a result, he copied them to the Zombie''s nest. No matter what, he had more problems.


    Some things can be done, but absolutely can''t be done openly, also can''t let people know, so this dumb loss can only be remembered for the time being.


    However, Lu Feng, who the butcher opposite named, was with Duan Lei before. It''s OK to solve one of the boy''s companions first. Now he''s not polite to Duan Lei and asks with a gloomy face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    "Captain Lu?" Duan Lei was stunned, and then looked around: "he went back to organize the evacuation of the people in his camp? Why haven''t you arrived yet? "


    "Nonsense! Aren''t you from a camp? " The one eyed dragon is furious. In front of him, he clearly sees Duan Lei with Lu Feng, and the people he brings to exchange resources are finally handed over to Lu Feng by Duan Lei. Now Duan Lei''s eyes blink and he doesn''t admit it.


    "Ha ha ha! Brother Li! With so many people present, I dare not talk nonsense! " Duan Lei laughed: "I did have a camp with the captain of the army before, and we have seen each other here."


    Duan Lei nodded to some people he had known before, then looked at the one eyed dragon and said:


    "but I left Taikang camp about a week ago and joined another camp, which is the camp where resources are exchanged with you for population. Otherwise, do you think Taikang camp will exchange population with others with materials?"


    "As for captain Lu in Wucun before, that''s because we also exchanged resources, and we were short of manpower at that time. Because we were familiar with Captain Lu, we asked him to help us for a while, but later there was a wave of zombies, so Captain Lu naturally had to go back to his camp."


    After hearing this, the one eyed dragon was stunned, and then looked at the people around him, who nodded one after another, because Duan Lei was very clear-cut, and although the major camps didn''t communicate with each other very often, they still knew the general situation. At least it should be certain that Taikang camp would not exchange resources for population.


    At this time, the butcher also saw Duan Lei and said in a loud voice, "Lu may be hiding in his car. One eyed dragon, go to his car and have a look."


    When the one eyed dragon heard the butcher''s bossy words, he couldn''t help staring. He was blind and hated to be called one eyed dragon. After thinking about it, he forced down his anger and looked at Duan Lei, who was still on the roof of the car.


    Duan Lei looks at the butcher in surprise, and then asks in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    The one eyed dragon looked at the butcher with hatred and said with gnashing teeth: "this son of a bitch has buried explosives under the bridge. We are not allowed to cross the bridge. He said that we should help him kill his enemies when all his enemies come, and then we are willing to let us pass."


    Duan Lei makes a sudden realization, then looks at the butcher angrily and yells: "butcher! I don''t care if you bury explosives and search my car. Brother Li is a second-order intensifier, so am I. besides, I''m not a combat intensifier. I''m not brother Li''s opponent at all. What should I do if he comes in and grabs my car? "


    The butcher raised the remote control in his right hand: "if he dares to rob the car, I will blow up the bridge."


    "Ha ha ha! Do you really don''t know or pretend you don''t understand? Do you think brother Li still needs this bridge to pass after he has this armored car? " Duan Lei laughs with disdain.


    The butcher was obviously stunned. It seemed that he didn''t know the hurricane armored car.


    Duan Lei patted the roof of the car and said, "this is the special combat vehicle of the military special forces before the end of time. It''s amphibious. This black dragon river can''t stop me, so you''d better not blow up the bridge to coerce me!"


    After Duan Lei finished, some knowledgeable people around nodded in agreement with Duan Lei''s words. Everyone who knows about this car knows that Duan Lei did not exaggerate this car. On the contrary, he did not mention many advantages. For example, this car does not consume fuel, which is more precious in the last days. If it is not for the large number of people now, maybe someone will really grab it It''s a car.


    The butcher looks at the reaction of the crowd and knows that Duan Lei is not deceiving him, so he stares at Duan Lei fiercely. After that, he doesn''t ask to search Duan Lei''s car any more.


    But the butcher''s side is OK. Duan Lei can''t let them continue to wait like this, because Hou Kun and them are still behind. When they arrive, Lu Feng''s company with him will be concealed.


    So Duan Lei shouts to the butcher: "butcher! Now get out of my way! I want to cross the bridge! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! " With that, Duan Lei points the muzzle of the six barrel machine gun at the butcher.


    "Ha ha ha! If you have the guts, shoot and see if this bridge will be buried with me. " The butcher laughed wildly and shook the detonator on his right hand.


    Without waiting for Duan Lei to speak again, the one eyed dragon has already come out more than ten intensifiers and stopped in front of Duan Lei''s car: "don''t! You can''t shoot! The detonator is loose. "


    Duan Lei sneered: "hum! Of course I know it''s loose hair! But I also know that there are more than 100000 zombies chasing me behind me. I also know how long it will take for so many of us to cross this bridge. Do you think the zombies will wait and watch us cross the bridge like good babies? "


    "And more!" Duan Lei pointed to the butcher and said, "can''t you hear the sound of this crazy bastard yelling at you? He just wanted to see his enemy blow up the bridge directly after he died. Otherwise, what confidence does he have for so many reinforcers? We have four or five at least three levels here, right? Isn''t he afraid of revenge when we go over? "


    Hearing Duan Lei''s words, the aggressors in front of them changed their faces and turned back to look at the butcher. The butcher was stunned and said: "don''t listen to his nonsense. As long as you see Lu and Zhang Qiang killed by you, I won''t blow up the bridge.""Ha? Don''t blow up the bridge? Leaving so many of us who you''ve offended and the mass of zombies behind? Are you that stupid? Just blow up the bridge and leave us here. Then you can leave leisurely, can''t you? " Duan Lei asked.


    Seeing that the butcher was just about to speak, Duan Lei quickly said, "in addition! Your most important flaw is - if you really don''t plan to leave everyone here, but just want to avenge yourself, you can let us go first, and then blow up the bridge when they arrive. Isn''t it more pleasant to watch the enemy look desperate than to kill him? "


    "Even if you want to say that you must see them die in person, you can still wait opposite and watch the zombies bite them to death. Why do you have to let us all stay here?"


    The butcher''s face turned red and white. After a while, he cried hysterically, "I don''t want them to die too happily, so I want you to catch them and cut off their limbs. I want to eat their meat and drink their blood in front of them. Can these zombies do it?"


    Hearing the butcher''s words and looking at his ferocious face, everyone felt a chill in their hearts, but Duan Lei just sneered: "hum! Well said! In this case, let the ordinary people on our side cross the bridge first, and we can guarantee that no intensifier will cross the bridge. "


    "And we can guarantee to fulfill your wish, and we won''t embarrass you afterwards. With so many people watching, we can''t say anything. If you don''t even agree to this point, there''s nothing to say. You can die with this bridge. I''d rather build a temporary one. It won''t take so much effort to get some ropes?"


    After that, Duan Lei shouts to the people in front of him: "get out of the way!" This time, these intensifiers in front of us cooperated with each other and let the butcher expose himself to the muzzle of the six barrel machine gun.


    The butcher looks at the machine gun, and then stares at Duan Lei. Duan Lei does not let him stare at the butcher. A moment later, the butcher finally grits his teeth and says: "OK! As you said, ordinary people come first, but if I find a intensifier in it, don''t blame me for being impolite, even the first-class one. "


    Duan Lei breathes a sigh of relief. As long as the butcher agrees to this, his plan will be basically successful. As long as all the ordinary people are gone, they will have no worries. The rest of the fortifiers in Taikang camp, together with Tiezhu, Yunfei, himself and Lufeng, are less than ten people. This armored car can be fully loaded.


    As for the Cyclops, what about them? I''m sorry, they are not in Duan Lei''s consideration. Besides, they have so many reinforcers who can survive in the surrounding mountains without the drag of ordinary people?


    Just as the crowd was shouting that the people in their camp were going to get on the bus and cross the bridge, the butcher suddenly pointed to the back and yelled, "they''re coming!"


    Duan Lei looks back, and suddenly his heart sinks. What he is most afraid of is coming. Two buses are coming from afar on the road. They are Hou Kun''s group. When they come here, Lu Feng''s affairs in his car will be exposed by him. Duan Lei doesn''t think Hou Kun will cover for him.


    Duan Lei turns his mind and picks up the walkie talkie to tell Tiezhu that they are driving to the front. Then he says to the one eyed dragon and other intensifiers, "let''s organize people to cross the bridge. The team behind is Hou Kun, not Lu Feng. Hou Kun is familiar with the butcher. Maybe something will happen then."


    The one eyed dragon and others thought it was true. They yelled at each other in a hurry. They got on the bus and crossed the bridge quickly. No matter who he came to, they could not be wrong to let their own people pass first.


    "Stop and wait for these two cars to come." Cried the butcher.


    "These two cars have nothing to do with our agreement. Will there be only two cars in Taikang camp? That''s Hou Kun''s car. " Duan Lei said, holding the machine gun with both hands again.


    "Well! I don''t care. Anyway, they can come here for a few minutes at most. Can''t you wait for this time? Is there a ghost in your heart? " The butcher looks at Duan Lei with puzzled eyes.


    Duan Lei sighed in his heart, knowing that he was in a bit of a mess, but he still said: "what happened in a few minutes? Do you know when the zombie will arrive? Maybe we''re just a few minutes away in the end. "


    "No! All stop. As long as you prove that it''s not Lufeng, I''ll let you go right away. No one can pass before these two cars arrive. Otherwise, I''d rather blow up the bridge and die together. " The butcher said fiercely that he was a smart man after all. He found something wrong with Duan Lei. Although he couldn''t say what was wrong, he knew it had something to do with himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Duan Lei sighs in his heart. He knows he can''t force them any more. If it''s not for the iron pillar behind them, Duan Lei really wants to drive the armored car to see if the butcher dares to blow up the bridge.


    He looked back at the one eyed dragon and thought of countless ways, but they were all denied by him. If the one eyed dragon was willing to cooperate with him, he might blackmail Hou Kun and hide from the butcher.


    However, there is no hope for Duan Lei''s relationship with the one eyed dragon. That is to say, the situation is urgent and everyone wants to run for his life. On another occasion, if the one eyed dragon doesn''t find Duan Lei''s trouble, he will show kindness.


    Duan Lei looks at the butcher and looks back at Hou Kun''s motorcade, which is getting closer and closer. In fact, there is another way to hand over Lu Feng. When he just left Taikang camp, there was no problem for him. But after this time, Duan Lei asks himself that he can''t do it.


    Although Lu Feng is very selfish and even shows hypocrisy in front of others, he just wants to live. This idea can not be regarded as a mistake in anyone''s heart, at least it can not be regarded as a crime.


    Lu Feng in the car is very quiet at this time. He even looks at the display inside the car with a smile. The hurricane armored car is equipped with a 360 ¡ã dead angle monitor, so he can see everything happening outside clearly. Even Hou Kun and his car are approaching. He looks at Duan Lei on the screen and whispers: "it seems that the gap between us is really not small!"


    Lu Feng imagined that if he and Duan Lei were to change their positions, maybe he would have handed Duan Lei over long ago and would not delay until now. But now Duan Lei still doesn''t want to hand over his meaning at all. Instead, he frowns and is still trying to find a solution.


    Duan Lei is really thinking about how to solve the problem in front of him, but the situation is already a dead end. Duan Lei picks up the walkie talkie and says: "Tiezhu, Yunfei! You should pay attention, so that all fighters do not have to hide, all find a good position, ready to fight


    "I understand!" The simple and honest voice of tie Zhu is with a trace of determination.


    After hearing Duan Lei''s voice, the smile on Lu Feng''s face disappears. He falls into silence. Duan Lei''s order is easy to understand, that is, after he is exposed, they will face the more than 20 campsites with force, instead of handing him over.


    Lu Feng got up and came to the bottom of Duan Lei and asked in a very light voice, "do you know what you are doing?"


    "When I rescued sister Shen just now, you seem to have asked me this question." Duan Lei still looks at the butcher and answers calmly.


    Although Duan Lei didn''t give a positive answer, Lu Feng understood Duan Lei''s meaning. He looked up at Duan Lei for a while, then he gave a bitter smile, and then went to one side to check his equipment.


    By this time, Hou Kun''s car had already arrived near the bridge. Without waiting for the car to stop, Hou Kun and a few people jumped down and walked towards the people at the end of the bridge. He had seen the situation on this side of the bridge through the telescope, but when he saw the butcher in the middle of the bridge, he felt a little relaxed. At least he thought the butcher should be his own.


    When the butcher came to his camp, Hou Kun accepted him without saying a word. Although he also knew the character of the butcher, he only cared about his own life. With a second-order fortifier, at least his camp would be safer.


    This time, they copied Duan Lei''s camp and found the Zombie''s nest. When they saw so many zombies, Hou Kun almost lost his soul at that time. After he separated from other intensifiers in the service area, he fled back to his camp like a zombie dog, and then found more than 30 people he thought were useful for himself to go to his room.


    Later, he told these people that there was an accident and asked them to secretly transport the materials and fuel to two buses. Then, Hou Kun took the more than 30 people to leave the camp secretly. Hou Kun didn''t even tell the survivors that a large number of zombies were coming and let them escape by themselves.


    Because in Hou Kun''s opinion, if the news gets out, the whole camp will be in chaos immediately. At that time, it will be troublesome for these people to leave. Anyway, these people are also a waste of food. It''s better to stay here. At that time, they can slow down the progress of some zombies and buy some time for themselves.


    Because it was dawn, all the other people in the camp were still sleeping. Hou Kun just left quietly, leaving behind those who had been relying on him since the end of the world


    "Butcher! See? It''s Hou Kun! Is it all right now? " Duan Lei doesn''t wait for Hou Kun to come near. He says that he wants to divert people''s attention. It''s better for the butcher not to ask Hou Kun any questions, although he knows it''s impossible.


    But let people start now, at least it can make the scene a little chaotic. For Duan Lei, chaos is a good thing.


    "Hou Kun! See that bastard of Lu Feng? " The butcher ignores Duan Lei and asks Hou Kun who is coming.


    "Lu Feng?" Hou Kun, who is running, is stunned, and then looks at Duan Lei on the armored car. Duan Lei is looking at him with cold eyes, gently stroking the revolver gun with his hand, and his eyes are full of murders.Hou Kun turned his eyes and said with a laugh, "are you talking about the Lu Feng captain in Taikang camp? I didn''t see it


    Duan Lei is stunned. Although he looks at Hou Kun with the intention of threatening, he doesn''t expect that Hou Kun is so smart and conceals it.


    "Can we pass now?" Duan Lei looks back at the butcher. Just as Duan Lei turns his head, Hou Kun quickly gives a color to the butcher. Then he runs to the middle of the one eyed dragon group. Then he points to Duan Lei''s car and says:


    "Lu Feng is in this car. They are a group. They killed one of us just now. I saw Lu Feng in this car with my own eyes."


    Then he pointed to Duan Lei and said, "there should be another person in their car, who used to kill my brother with bow and arrow. These people are cruel and easy to kill. Don''t let go of any of them. On the way here just now, they killed at least 300 or 400 people. I don''t believe that their car is all the blood of those people."


    This sudden change, Duan Lei reaction is also very fast, immediately hold the machine gun at the butcher, yelled: "who dares to come up, I will kill the butcher, let him and this bridge together."


    Duan Lei didn''t point his gun at Hou Kun and Cyclops, because Duan Lei knew that only the butcher and the bridge were their weak points.


    The butcher was stunned! Suddenly he burst out laughing, and he cried out: "come on! Shoot! If you kill me, I will wait for you first. Don''t let me wait too long. "


    One eyed dragon, they were surprised by the sudden change. They looked at each other and then looked at Hou Kun together.


    "Hou Kun! Are you sure Lu Feng is in the car? " The one eyed dragon stares at Hou Kun and asks.


    "Look, he doesn''t know? If it''s not in his car, why does he react so much? " Hou Kun said to Duan leinu.


    "Duan Lei! Do you want us tens of thousands of people to be buried in the mouth of zombies for the sake of Lu Feng? " One eyed dragon looks at Duan Lei.


    Duan Lei is silent. Hou Kun''s change is so sudden that he is caught off guard. At the moment, Duan Lei''s brain is running at full speed, trying to find a way to solve the current crisis.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" With a burst of laughter, Lu Feng opened the door of the armored car and came out. He looked at Duan Lei and said with a smile: "Xiaolei! All right! I''m surprised that you''ve been able to hold on so far. "


    Then Lu Feng looked at Hou Kun and said, "son of a bitch! If I had known that, I should have killed you just now, hum


    After a sneer at Hou Kun, Lu Feng turned to the bridge and said to the butcher, "butcher! Didn''t I just drive you out of the camp? Why are you biting me like I killed your father? "


    "If you hadn''t driven me out of the camp, I wouldn''t have experienced..." The butcher stopped in the middle of his speech, then laughed: "ha ha ha! But thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I might not have been a second-order evolutor. "


    "But anyway! You don''t want to live today. I would rather catch up with these tens of thousands of people than let you die. " The butcher''s eyes were full of murders.


    "Good! I''ve heard the way you designed to die for me just now. Cut off your limbs and eat them in front of me, right? No problem. Promise me two things. I will cut off my limbs and roll in front of you. " Lu Feng said frankly, as if he was not talking about himself.


    The butcher was stunned, and then said with a gloomy face, "do you have the right to make conditions?"


    "No? Ha ha ha ha Lu Feng laughed: "no matter what I say, I have been a third-order intensifier for more than two months. Although there are many people here, I really want to fight. How can I drag one or two third-order intensifiers to go to hell with me after all my life?"


    With that, Lu Feng pointed to the reinforcers behind him: "are you sure these guys will work hard for you? Are you sure they can catch me alive, even if they will? I''m afraid you can''t bear to die so happily? "


    The butcher''s eyes twinkled, hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth: "what''s your condition?"


    Lu Feng raised his head: "it''s very simple! First, let my people cross the bridge. Second, let me kill this bastard Then Lu Feng pointed to Hou Kun and said with a grim smile, "you want revenge! I want to do the same. "


    As soon as the butcher frowned and was about to speak, Lu Feng said, "if you don''t agree, I''ll jump into the black dragon river. It''s hard, but I don''t think I''ll die. Don''t regret it."


    The butcher looked at Lu Feng and the river under the bridge. He hesitated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    "Butcher! I told you where Lu Feng was just to help you, or he would run away. You can''t promise him! " Hou Kun looked at the butcher''s expression and seemed a little excited. He was so worried that he said to the butcher:


    "besides, I accepted you without any hesitation and gave you the power next to me. You can''t be ungrateful!"


    Lu Feng looked back at Hou Kun with disdain: "for the butcher? You''re doing it for yourself, aren''t you? I just want you to know the end of being a villain, damn it! I didn''t do anything to you just now. You just came here and bit me. You are a threat to anyone if you are alive. "


    "And I told you! No one can save you today. Even if the butcher doesn''t agree, I will kill you first. I don''t believe who dares to stop you. " Lu Feng suddenly turned back and said:


    "butcher! I don''t have time to talk to you. "


    "Good! I promise you The butcher gritted his teeth: "let your people come first!"


    "Butcher! Are you a fuckin ''human? I took you in and made a fool of me. I said he was in the car to help you get revenge? You son of a bitch When Hou Kun saw that the butcher had agreed to Lu Feng''s terms, he jumped up and yelled at them. Then he looked at them:


    "everyone! We are all survivors of heilonghe city. We all look down and don''t see each other. Help me, my little brother... "


    "Where is all this nonsense coming from? Get out of here Before Hou Kun finished, the one eyed dragon reached out and grabbed Hou Kun''s neck and threw him to Lu Feng. Seeing that Lu Feng had come out, the butcher''s problem could almost be solved. The one eyed dragon didn''t want to make trouble.


    When Lu Feng saw Hou Kun flying towards him, he couldn''t help grinning. He took a few steps to catch Hou Kun and grabbed his arms. With the help of his palm, he pinched off Hou Kun''s arms. Hou Kun couldn''t help crying like a pig.


    "Pa!" Hou Kun, whose arms were pinched off, was thrown to the ground by Lu Feng. Then he raised his foot and crushed his right knee. Hou Kun fainted in pain.


    Looking at Hou Kun lying on the ground like a dead dog, sun pangzi and other people who came with Hou Kun were silent one by one. They all bowed their heads and said nothing.


    Their reaction made some intensifiers around despise one another, and one of them couldn''t help saying, "Hello! You pretend you can''t see your captain when he''s made like this? "


    "There are more than 200 people in our camp, only 33 of them come here now, and the others are still sleeping in our camp. No one knows that a large group of zombies may soon surround them and tear them to pieces." A 256 year old youth who came with Hou Kun looked at Hou Kun blankly and said:


    "because our team leader thought it was a burden to take these people with him. It''s better to leave them here and delay the Zombie''s speed. How can we say that there are more than 100 people, and it takes a little time for the zombie to eat?"


    Speaking of this, the young man turned his head and looked at the intensifier who said just now: "he just thought that we were still useful to him, so he took us with him. Such a captain is worth fighting for him?"


    Looking at the young man''s face, he asked himself seriously, the intensifier''s silent smile, then looked at Hou Kun lying on the ground and shook his head slightly.


    The youth didn''t lower his voice, so the intensifiers around heard him, and some sighs and comments began to ring.


    Most of them are leaders of various camps. Although there are some ruthless people among them, it''s too much to leave their camp people to help them block the zombies. Anyway, you can at least wake them up and let them know the coming crisis and let them escape.


    By doing so, Hou Kun is sending the rest of his camp directly to the mouth of the zombie. These people used to pity Hou Kun, but now they all look at Hou Kun lying on the ground like a dead dog.


    Duan Lei looked at Lu Feng, shook his head and said, "you told me that you should not be like this."


    "Ha ha! Is it that "I will not give up my hope of survival for anyone" Lu Feng took his eyes away from Hou Kun and looked at Duan Lei: "when I can''t see the hope of life, at least I won''t drag others into the water, ha ha! Look! I also have a bottom line


    Lu Feng spread out his hands and shrugged his shoulders. Looking back at the butcher, he said: "this madman will not let me go. Anyway, it''s better to do a favor before death. Maybe you can help me burn some paper in the future, so that I can not be so poor there."


    Duan Lei shook his head: "I am a Christian! I won''t burn paper for you. "


    "All right! Then let your God take care of me a little. This guy said that he would eat my meat in front of me. I really haven''t tried this kind of death method. Just try it. It sounds very tragic. At least it''s not so cowardly. " Lu Feng smiles.


    "I suggest you jump directly into the river. As you said, at least you should not die. Without you, the butcher would have no excuse to stop us." Duan Lei said in a low voice."Yes! He''s going to get angry with you and probably blow up the bridge. " Lu Feng suddenly became serious.


    "It''s not very likely that he will blow up the bridge whether you die or not." Duan Lei also said seriously.


    "At least you can get through." Lu Feng looks at Duan Lei.


    "At least I can''t get through it." Duan Lei looks at Lu Feng.


    "Well?" Lu Feng was stunned.


    "I mean - no reinforcer can cross the bridge. The butcher will not. He will use all kinds of excuses to let the reinforcer stay here for a while until he blows up the bridge." Duan Lei explained.


    Lu Feng frowned. At this time, some intensifiers on one side also heard the conversation between Duan Lei and Lu Feng. Duan Lei only slightly lowered his voice. The butcher stood far away, so he couldn''t hear it, but the intensifiers nearby could hear it clearly.


    The one eyed dragon pretended to be close to the armored car. After covering the butcher''s sight with the body of the armored car, he asked in a low voice, "Duan Lei, what do you mean?"


    "What I mean is: the butcher will not let a reinforcer pass. He will only hope that we will die here. As for the ordinary people in the past? ha-ha! It''s just the capital for him to set up the camp. I didn''t expect that this guy will benefit from this zombie tide. It''s really smart. " Duan Lei said in a low voice.


    "No way. How dare he cheat us with so many people?" The one eyed Dragon said angrily.


    "Well! What''s the point of having too many people? And it''s easy to test my words. One of the conditions Lao Lu said just now is to let his own people pass, right? I''m also a member of Lao Lu''s side. I''ll bet you anything. The butcher won''t allow me to cross the bridge. He will find all kinds of excuses to let me stay here. " Duan Lei said in a positive tone.


    After listening to this, the one eyed dragon looked at Lu Feng and nodded at him. Lu Feng understood, looked back at the butcher and said, "the first condition has been completed, and now proceed to the second one: let my people go. As long as all my people are gone, I will fulfill my promise to break my limbs and roll in front of you!"


    The butcher nodded: "hum! Let your people come here Then, his eyes fell on Duan Lei: "but! He can''t come here for the time being. There''s the car


    "Why?" Lu Feng was furious.


    "He is a second-order intensifier. Like me, he will threaten me when he comes here. Let him stay there. When you and another bastard die, I will let them come together." Cried the butcher.


    "How?" Duan Lei looks at the butcher and says with a smile. Without looking back, the one eyed dragon and others know that this sentence is meant for them.


    "Butcher! You said that I would threaten you in the past. Are you safe when I''m here? Do you want me to give you some shots to try it out? " Duan Lei said to the butcher, shaking six wheels gently.


    "Well! Now I has the final say, I say no, I can''t do it, or I will not pass one. " The butcher said angrily.


    "Believe it now!" Duan Lei leisurely said, then, into the car, let Shen Yishan drive the armored car to one side, to get out of the way, and then took out the walkie talkie to quickly say a few words inside, after arranging everything, then climbed back to the shooting position and sat there.


    "What did you do?" The butcher stares at Duan Lei fiercely.


    "I asked people to drive the car to one side so that other cars could pass by. Didn''t you not let me pass?" With that, he shook his cigarette box: "in addition, take a pack of cigarettes, do you want one? Forget it, I don''t think you dare to smoke my cigarette. "


    Duan Lei takes out a cigarette from the cigarette box and lights it for himself. Then he spits out a cigarette ring and sits there looking at the butcher with a smile on his face.


    At this time, Tiezhu and Duan Lei take care of them and have arranged according to Duan Lei''s order. The car has also arrived here and is ready to cross the bridge. At this time, the driver is not Tiezhu and Yunfei, but two ordinary armed men. When passing the armored car, Tiezhu on the back seat of the bus sees Duan Lei smoking, so he pushes open the window and shouts to Duan Lei: "Brother ray! Give me a cigarette


    Duan Lei throws the cigarette and lighter in his hand. Tie Zhu takes it and draws out a cigarette to light it. Then he puts the cigarette into his pocket and blinks at Duan Lei.


    "Wait!" Suddenly the one eyed dragon cried out.


    Duan Lei frowned and looked at the one eyed dragon.


    "Their people can pass! What about our people? Now that Lu Feng has come, we don''t need to be here. Let''s go first. " The one eyed dragon called to the butcher.


    "No! There are too many people. It''s a big deal. I''ll leave when it''s over for Lu Feng, and then whoever you want to cross the bridge first. " The butcher refused.


    Duan Lei sneers in his heart. He knows that the butcher doesn''t want to wait any longer. He plans to blow up the bridge after killing Lu Feng. After all, he has been delayed for so long. No one knows when the zombie army will arrive.


    However, the one eyed dragon''s current move is a bit troublesome, and it is likely to disrupt its own plan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    "No! If you want to go there, even our people will go there, or don''t go there. " The one eyed dragon suddenly swept up and blocked the bus that was about to drive up the black dragon bridge.


    Duan Lei frowned and his anger rose. There was a miniature Signal Jammer in the cigarette box he had just thrown to Tiezhu. As long as the Tiezhu was within three meters of the butcher, he could make the remote detonator in the butcher''s hand fail. He could directly kill the butcher and resolve the crisis.


    Seeing that his plan is about to succeed, I didn''t expect that the one eyed dragon would jump out to make trouble at this time.


    "Brother Li! You''d better get out of the way and let our villains pass quickly. Now is not the time to waste time. " Duan Lei yelled to the one eyed dragon, "don''t worry, I promise we can cross the bridge safely." With that, he looks at the Cyclops with deep meaning in his eyes. Because the Cyclops is now at the bridge head, Duan Lei can''t say it clearly, so he has to be vague.


    The one eyed dragon looks at Duan Lei with one single eye, and suddenly looks up to heaven and laughs: "ha ha ha! We? I''m not included in this? Do you think I can''t come up with your plan? Let the ordinary people in your camp pass by, and then the rest of you can get away in this armored car, leaving us idiots to help you block those zombies! Do you think we are all fools? "


    Duan Lei looked at the one eyed dragon pitifully, shook his head and said: "you''re really not smart. Now get out of the way and let my people pass. You''re afraid that we''ll run away in an armored car. Wouldn''t it be good if you blocked our armored car?"


    "Fart! You think it''s beautiful. I''ll stop your armored car from being beaten into meat mud and crippled. " The one eyed dragon refused, then turned to the butcher and said, "butcher! Either let Lao Tzu''s people go, or don''t pass them all. "


    The butcher was stunned for a moment, and then he burst out laughing: "ha ha ha! Good! Then don''t pass it. I have plenty of time to spend. "


    Then the butcher looked at Lu Feng: "Lu! As you can see, it''s not that I won''t let your people live this time. You can solve it yourself. " With that, he took back his right hand holding the detonator and put his arms around his chest. He was watching the play.


    Duan Lei looked at Lu Feng and said in a low voice, "try to make the iron pillar within three meters of the butcher. As long as we can do it, we don''t have to worry about the butcher detonating explosives. There is a small signal jammer in the box of cigarettes I gave him."


    When Lu Feng heard this, he was furious: "why didn''t you give it to me just now?"


    "Well! Here you are? You can get close to the butcher within three meters, but I don''t want to carry a burden without limbs in the future. You''d better save it. It wasn''t the one eyed dragon who made trouble just now, and my plan has been successful. " Duan Lei takes a hard look at the one eyed dragon.


    Lu Feng also looks at the one eyed dragon, then hums heavily and strides toward the one eyed dragon.


    The one eyed dragon watched Lu Feng walk towards him with fierce eyes. He turned his head to other intensifiers and yelled, "are you all watching the opera there? We can''t cross the bridge without stopping them


    The intensifiers looked at each other. Then, several people moved their feet and stood beside the Cyclops. There were two third-order intensifiers among them. After seeing the two third-order intensifiers, the Cyclops was very determined and looked at Lu Feng with a ferocious face: "come on! I''ll see how good you are


    "Good! I also want to see who dares to work hard with me, who is bound to die. " Lu Feng has the same ferocious face.


    As soon as Lu Feng''s words came out, the reinforcers who had to go to the one eyed dragon stopped immediately. Even the reinforcers around the one eyed dragon hesitated a little. They all witnessed what happened between Lu Feng and the butcher. Of course, they didn''t want to fight with this guy at this time.


    "Well! Don''t listen to him. I don''t believe that boy didn''t come up with any ghost ideas. Maybe he has already found a way, but the people who will be saved at that time don''t include us. " The one eyed Dragon said, and then to those who are still hesitating, he said:


    "what are you hesitating about there? Now you don''t stand up with your head down. When the zombie tide comes, where else can you go? If we don''t cross the bridge, we''re all dead! "


    "Yes! If we don''t cross the bridge, we''re all dead. We''d better fight for it! " The third-order fortifier said, then walked a few steps to the front of the armored car, looked at Duan Lei and said, "is it true that what you just said we must be able to cross the bridge?"


    Duan Lei looked at him and nodded: "as long as you believe me, I am at least 60% sure."


    "Fart! trust you? What the hell are you "I don''t believe anyone at this time," cried the one eyed dragon


    "I believe him." The strong man stares at Duan Lei and suddenly utters a word. Then he yells: "all the intensifiers of Sanhe camp come to me."


    With the strong man''s loud drink, six or seven intensifiers came to him. The strong man looked back at the one eyed Dragon: "one eyed dragon! Get the hell out of the way and let their car pass. "


    "Tang Haotian! Are you going to stand up for them? " The one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed man.


    "Yes! At least he''s more trustworthy than you. " Tang Haotian said."Well! Is this your first time to see him? How do you know he''s more trustworthy than I am? " The one eyed dragon hummed coldly.


    "See their car? The two best cars in the front are women and children who are willing to carry so much burden at this time. At least they are not vicious people. " Zhuang Han pointed to Duan Lei and their team said.


    Duan Lei was stunned by the strong man''s words. He didn''t expect that the strong man''s heart was very thin. He could still notice these details at this time.


    One eyed dragon also looked at the two cars, and then said with disdain, "that''s because they have too many cars. If they don''t have enough, you''ll be the first to get rid of them."


    "You''re so smart. I''ll put the burden I''m going to get rid of in the best car, and then I''ll be at the top of the list?" Duan Lei said with a sneer that he hated the one eyed dragon to the extreme now. If it wasn''t for him, the butcher might have been solved now, and everyone would have begun to cross the bridge.


    "Anyway, I just can''t live it." The one eyed dragon simply said rudely.


    "Alas! No matter when, the world is not short of you, who can''t see others better than yourself. " Duan Lei shakes his head helplessly:


    "believe it or not, I will tell you: if you didn''t stop me, maybe we would have passed the bridge now, so if you die here at last, don''t complain about others, because you killed yourself."


    Hearing Duan Lei''s words and looking at his expression, the one eyed dragon and the people around him can''t help regretting, because they feel that Duan Lei''s words should be true and they didn''t cheat them, but now that they have done everything, what can they do? It''s impossible for a cyclops to apologize anyway.


    The butcher held his arm and let these people argue there. Anyway, he was not in a hurry. Even if the zombie came to the bridge, it didn''t matter. He just blew up the bridge and left. Could the zombie fly over?


    Duan Lei''s guess is right. The butcher doesn''t plan to let the intensifier come here at all. One or two first-order ones may be acceptable, but two or more are absolutely not. It doesn''t matter how many ordinary people come here. Anyway, he is the strongest at that time, and he''s not afraid that they won''t listen.


    "Butcher! Say something! Let my people go or not? Don''t let my people live, and their people don''t think about it. " The one eyed dragon turned his eyes and called back to the butcher.


    "No one can pass except the camp man surnamed Lu. I don''t want to repeat what I said." Said the butcher, still holding his arm, as if it were none of his business.


    "Hum!" With a gloomy face, the one eyed dragon went to the armored vehicle and looked up at Duan Lei: "what are you going to do to let us cross the bridge?"


    "You don''t have to worry about any method, as long as you get out of the way and let my team pass." With Hou Kun''s precedent, Duan Lei can''t easily say his plan. This is his last chance to keep Lu Feng.


    "Good! I can get your team through, but You''re going to give me this car. " The one eyed dragon looked at the armored car with greedy eyes.


    "Cut! Dream Without waiting for Duan Lei to answer, Tang Haotian said with disdain: "I said Cyclops, are you too shameless? Why do people give you their cars? You are at least a second-order intensifier. It''s really his grandmother''s shame to say that


    "I didn''t talk to you? What''s your business? " The Cyclops were a little angry.


    "What the hell are you saying?" Tang Haotian''s face sank and he stared at the one eyed dragon.


    "Do you agree?" Seeing that Tang Haotian''s face changed, the one eyed dragon did not dare to provoke him again. He turned his head and asked Duan Lei.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Duan Lei''s cold way.


    "Then don''t leave today." As soon as the one eyed dragon was cruel, he waved his hand and said, "surround their car for me, and I''ll give it up today."


    The one eyed men immediately surrounded Duan Lei''s motorcade, but the intensifiers of other camps who had jumped out to help the one eyed dragon hesitated. They looked at each other and Duan Lei again.


    "Everybody! This madman wants to drag everyone to die here. Do you want to do this with him? " Duan Lei asked.


    These people looked at each other again, and then they all stepped aside. Seeing the scene, Lu Feng walked up with a grim smile.


    "Listen to me, point the gun at their car, especially the two cars in front of them, and shoot as soon as they dare." The one eyed dragon suddenly pointed to the two buses which were both women and children and cried hysterically.


    "Poof!" With a light sound, the one eyed dragon suddenly stopped all his movements. A feather arrow came out from the center of his eyebrow. The tip of the arrow was still shining in the sunshine.


    At the sight of the arrow, Duan Lei''s mouth rippled with a smile. He raised his head and looked over the bridge. In the distance, he could see a car speeding up. On the roof of the car, there was a figure holding a bow and arrow


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    This sudden change left everyone standing on the spot. The one eyed men looked at the dead one eyed dragon and couldn''t help looking at each other. Then they looked at the direction of the feather arrow. The butcher should be the only one in that direction, right? Is it because the butcher didn''t like their boss and shot him?


    For a moment, all the people on this side of the bridge turned their eyes to the butcher''s direction, and the butcher was also startled by the sudden feather arrow. The arrow came from the direction behind him, that is to say, if the archer was himself, he would be dead now.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, the butcher naturally knew what they were thinking. The butcher would never carry the pot, so the butcher turned to look behind him.


    By this time, the car was nearer. It could be seen that it was an off-road vehicle, and the figure standing with a bow on the roof of the car was gradually clear. The butcher found that the man with the bow and arrow seemed to take out another arrow on the bowstring, and he could not help but die.


    The people here know that the detonator in their hands is loose hair type. The new guy doesn''t know. As soon as he shoots an arrow at himself, he is really unjust.


    The butcher quickly fell to the ground, holding the right hand of the remote detonator and waving it up, hoping that the new comer''s eyes would shine a little, and never be impulsive.


    The butcher''s wish was easy to be satisfied. Ouyang Feng in the distance really noticed his hand. After a careful look, he thought about it and understood the function of the detonator. At that time, he was in a cold sweat. Fortunately, he was smart. Otherwise, his arrow might have killed those people on the other side.


    When Ouyang Feng was far away, he found that there was something wrong here, so he started Tianyan. When he saw the situation here, Ouyang Feng''s first arrow was intended to shoot at Lu Feng, but he saw that Duan Lei was sitting in an armored car, and there was no sign of being held. So he hesitated for a moment. Just at this time, the one eyed dragon yelled at the motorcade.


    Ouyang Feng knew the two buses. What''s more, he saw tie Zhu sitting in the car behind him. He looked at the one eyed dragon with his eyes burning. He was not polite. So the one eyed dragon on his back died under Ouyang Feng''s arrow.


    Ouyangfeng''s second arrow was the last butcher selected, because the situation at the scene was very obvious. He was alone in the middle of the bridge and was obviously a "robber!" If not, who? Fortunately, Ou Yangfeng hesitated at that time. Otherwise, I''m afraid the butcher would have been shot dead before he got down. It''s estimated that the bridge would not exist long ago.


    Duan Lei looks at the butcher lying on the ground, and his heart suddenly moves. He quietly gets out of the armored car and reaches for the iron pillar. The iron pillar understands and throws the cigarette box to Duan Lei. Duan Lei grabs the cigarette box with his left hand, and then runs to the butcher. At the same time, his right hand makes a downward cutting gesture to the butcher.


    Ouyang Feng saw it clearly. He waved his right hand quickly, and three arrows flew to the butcher.


    Because the butcher was lying on the ground and was far away, he couldn''t see ouyangfeng''s action clearly. However, after so long, the arrow didn''t fly. It must be that the other party had seen the detonator in his hand. When he was lucky, he suddenly saw three black spots flying towards him. At the moment, the dead soul rushed out and wanted to climb up from the ground.


    "Poof! Poof, poof It was too late. Three arrows penetrated the butcher''s body in the shape of a pin and nailed him to the ground. The butcher''s right hand was suddenly released, and the detonator came out and flew out of the bridge.


    The people on this side of the bridge can''t help but keep a close eye on the detonator in the air. Duan Lei has arrived at this time. He drinks a lot and flies out. His body flies out of the bridge with the detonator. He shoots in the air and catches the detonator.


    "Ray!" "Regor!" Lu Feng, tie Zhu and Yun Fei are in a hurry and run to the bridge. Only Ouyang Feng in the distance breathes a sigh of relief. Because of the angle, he can just see Duan Lei holding the pier with one hand and swinging in the air.


    Although other people are also very nervous, but did not dare to step on the bridge, who knows if the bridge will suddenly blow up? When the time comes, won''t you have no place to die? Although the bridge blew up, they had to face endless zombies, but zombies always did not come back, it was good to live a little longer.


    Ouyang Feng looks at Lu Feng strangely. At this time, he also opens his eyes. Naturally, he can see the anxious look on Lu Feng''s face. This kind of concern should not be fake. Now he is in the front, Duan Lei can''t see him under the bridge, and Tiezhu and Yunfei can''t see him behind him. Lu Feng doesn''t know that he has eyes, so what he shows now Tension and concern should come from the heart.


    "Ha ha! It''s kind of interesting. " Ouyang Feng holds a bow in his left hand and an arrow in his right hand. He rubs his chin gently with his hand: "looks like our wind thunder team has grown up again?"


    Lu Feng ran to the side of the bridge and saw Duan Lei hanging under the bridge. He was relieved and quickly reached out to pull Duan Lei up. Then he glared at him and said, "do you really dare to jump?"


    "Don''t you say you can''t die by jumping down?" Duan Lei looked at the detonator in his hand, which was pressed and held down again. He was relieved and said with a smile.


    "I just said that, but I didn''t really jump down?" Lu Feng retorts."I didn''t really jump! And if you let this thing fall just now, it will be beyond the interference range of this, and the bridge will be lost. " Duan Lei takes out the cigarette box in his pocket, bites out a cigarette, and then throws the cigarette box to Tiezhu: "close it!"


    After Tiezhu took it, he tore open the cigarette case, took out a small black cylinder from it, looked at Duan Lei''s detonator, pressed a small point on the top of the cylinder, and the flashing red dot on the cylinder immediately went out.


    "Come on, cross the bridge quickly, tell those guys, keep order, women and children first, men second, intensifiers last." Duan Lei looked back at Ouyang Feng who was coming and said.


    "Good!" Lu Feng agreed, then waved to tie Zhu and Yun Fei and said, "let''s go! You go to drive, I go to convey the vice captain''s order, said also jokingly looked at Duan Lei, Duan Lei rolled his eyes, Lu Feng left laughing.


    "No!" Lu Feng suddenly yelled, and then ran forward as fast as he could. Sun pangzi and others, who had followed Hou Kun here, saw that Hou Kun was dead, so they had their own ghost ideas. Because there was a butcher standing in the way just now, they didn''t make any moves. They were just watching the development of the situation.


    Just now the butcher was shot and killed by Ouyang Fengchao. Then Duan Lei flew to the remote control. Lu Feng and others all came to rescue Duan Lei. Even Tang Haotian ran to the bridge, but after arriving at the bridge, they hesitated and didn''t get on the bridge, so only Shen Yishan and her daughter were left on the armored car.


    Ouyangfeng stood in the car, sun pangzi and others looked in their eyes. They were naturally familiar with this figure. They thought that if it hadn''t been for this figure, maybe they would have been walking dead. However, in view of the performance of these people, the original life-saving benefactor would not be very friendly to them now.


    So sun pangzi looked at the armored car in front of him, whispered a few words to the people around him, and then swarmed into the armored car and climbed up one after another.


    Shen Yishan was also staring at the bridge nervously. Duan Lei fell off the bridge. She also saw it. She was very grateful for the life-saving benefactor. Naturally, she didn''t want him to have an accident. When she saw Duan Lei pulled up by Lu Feng, she was relieved.


    It was at this time that she noticed something strange on the car, so she looked at the surveillance screen and found that more than a dozen people were trying to climb to the armored car.


    Duan Lei didn''t cover the top cover when he jumped out of the armored car, so they planned to enter the armored car from there. Although there was a switch on the cover in the cab, Shen Yishan didn''t know. Fortunately, he didn''t turn off the armored car.


    At this time, Shen Yishan didn''t hesitate. She started the armored car with one foot of the accelerator. At the same time, she honked the horn desperately to attract Duan Lei''s attention. But at this time, sun pangzi had already arrived at the shooting position. Without saying a word, he jumped in directly.


    "Whoosh!" An arrow penetrated sun pangzi''s head at the moment when he jumped into the carriage. Without a word, sun pangzi fell into the carriage and collapsed inside. His eyes still looked at the ceiling of the carriage with a greedy look.


    It turns out that Ouyang Feng has also seen what happened here. He still knows sun pangzi. When he sees that this guy wants to steal his armored car, how can he be polite now? He sent out three arrows directly, one of which killed sun pangzi, and two of which knocked down the other two people brought by Hou Kun who were close to the shooting position.


    At this time, Tang Haotian had already reflected that because they were at the bridge head, the armored car was hitting them. Without Tang Haotian''s command, all the people scattered to both sides. Tang Haotian gave a loud shout, jumped on the armored car and kicked all the people on the roof one by one.


    After finishing all this, Tang Haotian immediately jumped out of the armored car and joked that the man who came from a distance could be sure to be Duan Lei and his gang.


    Moreover, although the family hasn''t arrived, and they can''t even see the appearance clearly, the butcher, the best of the second-order intensifiers, was shot to the ground without even a chance to dodge. In addition, sun pangzi just now, who has a little brain, won''t even try his archery.


    Such a strong guy, Tang Haotian didn''t want to be considered as a target for him to rob the car, so he cleaned up the people in the car and jumped down to avoid misunderstanding.


    At this time, Lu Feng also arrived, he nodded to Tang Haotian: "thank you!"


    "Thank you. After all, you killed the butcher. I owe you a favor." Tang Haotian said with a friendly smile to Lu Feng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Seeing Lu Feng, Shen Yishan stops the car and looks back. She just sees sun pangzi''s eyes full of tears. After confirming that sun pangzi is dead, Shen Yishan finally breathes a sigh of relief.


    Now Lu Feng is outside, so you don''t have to worry about the safety outside, and the one inside is dead, which means that you are really safe.


    Duan Lei also came over at this time. His right thumb was still on the red button. Now he was the butcher just now. As soon as he let go, the black dragon bridge would go up to heaven. So Tang Haotian looked at him in a strange way.


    Seeing Tang Haotian''s eyes, Duan Lei immediately understood his worries, shook his head and said with a smile: "don''t worry! I''m not a butcher. I won''t threaten you to do anything. I just keep this for the sake of blowing up the bridge and leaving the zombies here after we all pass. "


    Tang Haotian also felt that he was too careful and shook his head with a smile: "ha ha! It''s mainly too tight. "


    "I hope you won''t be more nervous later." Ouyang Feng had jumped out of the car and came to Duan Lei''s back. He just heard Tang Haotian''s words and said.


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Duan Lei knows that Ouyang Feng must have found something.


    "The tide of corpses is coming." Ouyang Feng''s answer is very simple, but people around him are surprised at the same time.


    "How long?" Duan Lei asked.


    "No more than an hour." Ouyang Feng looked at the crowd gathered on this side of the bridge, and his face was a little gloomy.


    Hearing this for less than an hour, Duan Lei frowned. He knew that one hour was not enough for these people to cross the bridge, and they had to set aside some time to blow up the bridge. Otherwise, if zombies were allowed to cross the bridge, they would run away forever.


    "Everybody heard that? Zombies are less than an hour away from us now. In order to let more people cross the bridge, I hope we can work together to maintain the order of crossing the bridge and let women and children go first. " Duan Lei shouts to the Lieutenant''s crowd.


    "Why should I listen to you? I''m going to go there first. You should drive your car away and get out of the way. " In the crowd, a tall, thin guy called.


    "Poof!" Ouyang wind without saying a word, a direct nail in his eyebrow, this guy without saying a word of Yang Tian fell.


    "Who else has an opinion? Come on! I''m in a hurry Ouyang Feng''s indifferent way.


    "I don''t like grass! If you don''t stop killing people? Is it reasonable? He doesn''t have many arrows. I don''t believe he can shoot tens of thousands of us to death. Let''s go up together... "


    "Poof!" Without waiting for this guy to finish, he was also given an arrow by Ouyang Feng for free, and sent him back to grandma''s house by the way.


    "Next!" Ouyang Feng''s voice was as cold as ice, without a trace of human feelings. Duan Lei, Lu Feng and Tang Haotian could not help shivering.


    At this time, all the aggressors at bridgehead kept silent. There was an ordinary person and a first-order aggressor killed by Ouyang Feng just now, but this was not the most important. When Ouyang Feng killed the first person, it can be said that not many people paid attention to Ouyang Feng''s actions, but when he killed the second person, these aggressors were looking at Ouyang Feng.


    They only saw Ouyang Feng''s right hand shaking on the bow string, and an arrow flew out like lightning. Although the first-order intensifier had been guarding against Ouyang Feng while talking, he still had no chance to dodge and died.


    These reinforcers measured by themselves, and even those third-order reinforcers did not dare to guarantee that they could avoid Ouyang Feng''s bow and arrow, so they all closed their mouths cleverly.


    All these intensifiers were silent, and no one else dared to speak. There was a strange silence at the end of the bridge.


    Duan Lei looks at Ouyang Feng, who is indifferent and stands aloof in the wind. He sighs that Ouyang Feng has changed. If he was before, he might try to persuade these people to cooperate with him first, but now he simply starts to kill the voice of opposition.


    It has to be said that this is the best way, because sometimes, the more you reason with others, the more others will feel that you are bullying. Moreover, in the current situation, if you can''t control it a little, you will lose control. Once someone rushes to the bridge, it will directly lead to a large-scale riot, and all the people behind will rush to the bridge.


    Under the threat of death, it''s easy for human beings to lose their minds. Duan Lei shudders when he thinks about the scene of tens of thousands of people rushing across the bridge. In that case, at least more than half of the people will not die in the mouth of zombies, but will lose their lives because of the pushing and trampling of their own kind.


    In a quiet sound, Qiu Jian, Chen Shaowen, Sha, Sha and Mie also got out of the car and ran towards Ouyang Feng. Their footsteps were very clear in this quiet environment. Ouyang Feng didn''t look back when he heard the footsteps. He knew who was coming.


    After taking a breath, Ouyang Feng just wanted to open his mouth. Suddenly he frowned and flashed into the crowd like electricity. Then he came back to the same place again, only holding a middle-aged man with a headscarf on his head and a gun in his hand."What did he say to you just now?" Ouyang Feng stares at a person in the crowd and asks.


    "He He said let''s Let''s get ready. After he yells We just Just... " Ouyang Feng was staring at the people swallow a mouthful of saliva, trembling said: "to the crowd shot, and then take advantage of chaos secretly rushed across the bridge, scattered for life."


    If Ouyang Feng hadn''t caught this guy and let them carry out their own plan, maybe they would have died under their guns, especially the people around these guys, who were looking at the guy Ouyang Feng was holding.


    Ouyang Feng looks at the guy who has no face in his hand, and a demon like smile suddenly appears at the corner of his mouth. Then he looks back at Qiu Jian and others who have already stood behind him, and throws the man in his hand in front of them: "solve him."


    Qiu Jian and Chen Shaowen look at each other. Before they decide who to do it, a thin figure suddenly snatches it out. They put their hand on the middle-aged man''s neck, and a stream of blood suddenly comes out.


    This figure is Ouyang Mie, the eldest of the killing trio. After he killed the guy who tried to create chaos by killing, he grabbed his body and threw him into the tumbling River under the bridge.


    "Plop!" After the middle-aged man''s body splashed on the water, it was immediately engulfed by the turbulent River and disappeared in a flash.


    After Ouyang Mie finished all this, his face remained the same, and he calmly returned to the original place. Ouyang Sha and Ouyang Sha beside him, just like nothing happened, stood quietly behind Ouyang Feng and said nothing.


    The performance of these three children is to make the people who see all this stand up. In the last days, they have not seen people kill, and even seen a lot of them. But a child who seems to be only about six years old can kill and discard the corpse in public as if nothing had happened, and his expression does not fluctuate.


    Even Chen Shaowen and Qiu Jian, who came along with the killing and extermination, looked at Sanxiao with some strange eyes. They moved their steps to the side without any trace, and opened a little distance from Sanxiao.


    Ouyang Feng took a cool look, then turned to the crowd at the end of the bridge and said coldly, "I think you all know that a terrible corpse tide is approaching us. Everyone here wants to live, but if we all run for our lives, I can guarantee that we will lose a lot before the corpse tide comes."


    Looking at the silent crowd, Ouyang Feng continued: "now! I''ll direct the evacuation. All the people will get off the train. After that, women and children will cross the bridge first. Men will gather the materials of your camp in a few cars and drive to the other side of the bridge. They will build a line of defense with the rest of the vehicles and pile up some stones and trees. "


    "Qiu Jian, Xiao Wen and tie Zhu, you three drive three buses back along the road, rescue those left behind survivors, and try to bring all the living people with you. You know, there are not many living people now. Leaving them will only strengthen the zombie team, which will not do us any good."


    "Leizi! You park the armored car on the other side of the bridge. Before the women and children finish crossing, you find any man over 15 years old crossing the bridge and kill him directly. You don''t need to ask why. Kill him. You three help him! "


    "All the intensifiers turn around, let''s stop the zombies, delay their speed, and buy time for those who cross the bridge."


    "That''s it. All of you, do as I say. If you have different opinions or don''t want to put forward them immediately, I can try to correct your mistakes." Ouyang Feng finished, his eyes coldly scanning the crowd.


    Everyone was silent and joking. They all saw how Ouyang Feng "corrected" other people''s mistakes. Naturally, no one was willing to come forward. All of them were you look at me and I look at you.


    "Ask! You''re going with us to stop zombies, right? " Tang Haotian hesitated, but still asked.


    Ouyang Feng looks at Tang Haotian. Just now Duan Lei fell under the bridge. Tang Haotian once wanted to come up to save him. Later he jumped on the armored car and kicked those guys who tried to snatch the car down. He sees all this.


    Ouyang Feng suddenly laughs. When he laughs, his former coldness and murderous spirit all over his body disappear instantly, and the sunshine boy comes back.


    "I''ll be the last one to cross the bridge." Pointing to the black dragon bridge at his feet, Ouyang Feng looks at Tang Haotian''s solemn promise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    Looking at ouyangfeng''s expression, Tang Haotian suddenly laughed: "ha ha ha! Good! I''ve done with you! " Then he turned back and yelled: "all the people in Sanhe camp get off the bus. The women and children will cross the bridge immediately. It''s a man''s. just do it according to the brother''s words. Park the car without materials over there. The intensifiers will come here. Let''s play with zombies, NND! Isn''t it just a bunch of ugly people? What''s to be afraid of? "


    With Tang Haotian''s shouting, more than 3000 people in Sanhe camp moved quickly. It can be seen that Tang Haotian''s prestige in his camp is still very high. So many people did not try to oppose it. Of course, Ouyang Feng must be one of the factors.


    "Qingfeng camp, all in accordance with the little brother''s words to do..."


    "Red sun camp. All move, according to the little brother''s words... "


    "Tian Shan camp..."


    With Tang Haotian taking the lead, the leaders of other camps have begun to command their own camp. Tang Haotian''s camp is a large camp in heilonghe City, and it has strong strength. In addition to Tang Haotian, a third-order intensifier, there are two second-order intensifiers and more than 20 first-order intensifiers.


    Now that Tang Haotian is on the side of ouyangfeng, other campsites will not have any more opinions. For a moment, the whole crowd is moving, and some women and children have already started to cross the bridge first. Naturally, these women and children are in the two cars of Tiezhu and Yunfei.


    Tiezhu drove the first bus on the bridge and drove to the opposite side according to Ouyang Feng''s order, because they were actually the two buses. Almost all the materials were on the bus, and all the passengers were women and children, so it was OK to drive directly.


    Yunfei asks all the people in his car to get off and cross the bridge on foot. He drives the car back to meet the survivors who fall behind. Lu Feng also quickly commands the survivors of Taikang camp. First, he vacates two buses and gives them to Qiu Jian and Chen Shaowen, so that they can follow Yunfei back to meet them.


    Lu Feng himself directs the survivors of Taikang camp to gather materials and transport them to the opposite bank. At the same time, he lets some women and children walk across the bridge and drives other empty cars to the back of the crowd, preparing to build a defense line that can stop zombies.


    At this time, no one dares to jump out and take the lead. Ouyang Feng''s thunderous method has told them that whoever jumps out will die. This cruel boy will never reason with you. His bow and arrow is his reason.


    Looking at the busy but orderly crowd around him, Duan Lei suddenly feels funny. In fact, what these people are doing now is the best solution to this crisis. Only in this way can human losses be minimized.


    However, this way is not through the deliberation of the people, or the minority is subordinate to the majority, which is the most fair and democratic way in the eyes of mankind, but through the use of force to suppress. This can not but be said to be the sorrow of mankind.


    Duan Lei felt that this was not a reasonable world, for the people who helped each other on the bridge, the men who cut down trees on both sides of the road with all kinds of tools, and the people who built a section of wall with cars and stones.


    In fact, no matter at any time, power is the biggest reason. No matter whether you are reasonable or not, as long as others can''t beat you, then what you say is reasonable. This has not changed at all before and after the end of the world.


    "You three, follow him well. No matter what he says, you should listen to him. Do you understand?" Ouyang Feng turns his head to kill three novels.


    "Good!" Ouyang Mie nodded and agreed.


    Duan Lei looked at Sanxiao and then at Ouyang Feng: "how old are they?"


    "Nine years old!" Ouyang Feng replied.


    "Hiss!" Duan Lei took a breath. He thought these three kids were dwarfs or some special intensifiers. He didn''t expect that they were really children. Thinking of Ouyang Mie''s indifferent attitude when he just killed, he couldn''t help looking at Ouyang Feng. But he thought that it was not a good time to chat, so he swallowed his words.


    Looking at Duan Lei''s expression, Ouyang Feng knew what he was thinking. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''ll talk about this later. I''ll take those guys to meet my" old friends "first. You can keep order here."


    With that, Ouyang Feng turned and walked to the fortifiers who were building the wall in the distance. Just as Ouyang Feng walked down the bridge, he stopped, looked back at Duan Lei, and solemnly said, "Leizi! If someone makes trouble, don''t be soft handed. "


    Duan Lei said with a bitter smile: "don''t worry! Shall I brag to you that we killed more than 100 survivors trying to rob us on our way here? "


    Ouyang Feng is stunned, and then turns to leave. Looking at Ouyang Feng''s back, Duan Lei suddenly smiles. Then he looks at the killing three small and asks, "can you tell me your name?"


    Three small all stand there, looking at the back of ouyangfeng leave, don''t answer Duan Lei''s words, Duan Lei thought, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "it seems that you are only talking to that madman, OK! Now come with meWith that, Duan Lei took the lead in walking towards the armored car. He jumped directly onto the roof of the car and sat in the shooting position. Then he said to the murderer who followed him to jump into the armored car: "you can find some weapons in the car, but don''t disturb the people inside."


    Three small at the same time shook his head, indicating that he does not need weapons, Duan Lei shrugged, indifferent way: "Well! Whatever you want. " Then he patted the top of the car and said, "sister Shen, drive to the bridge over there."


    The armored car started slowly, crossed the endless stream of people crossing the bridge, and came to the opposite bank. Shen Yishan turned the car around and stopped on the side of the bridge according to Duan Lei''s order.


    Duan Lei aimed his machine gun at the exit of the bridge. Looking at the tense and orderly flow of people, he said with a smile: "I haven''t seen such a disciplined person for a long time!"


    Ouyang Feng came to the newly built defensive wall and looked at the two meter high defensive wall, which is connected by cars from the beginning to the end, filled with stones, and made an arc around the bridge. He frowned and then said to the intensifiers, "this is not enough. Do you have any cars?"


    "Yes! But not a lot! " Tang Haotian said.


    "Come here, all of you." Ouyang Feng said immediately.


    Soon, more than 20 cars came. Ouyang Feng wanted to follow the maze set up by Liu wanting in front of her camp and make one here, but he didn''t think about it for a long time. In addition, there were too few cars and the defense line was too long, so he had to give up.


    After stopping these cars at the gap of the defensive wall and strengthening the thickness of the defensive wall a little bit, Ouyang Feng looked at the defensive wall and shook his head: "no! This kind of wall can resist Xiaobo''s zombies. I''m afraid it will be submerged in a few minutes to deal with the zombie tide. "


    "There''s no way. We only have so many vehicles. It''s a drop in the bucket even if we transfer all the vehicles carrying materials. It doesn''t make much difference." Tang Haotian said.


    "Yes! So it''s up to us next. " Ouyang Feng looked around at the intensifiers and said, "everyone! I know you may think I''m overbearing, but I''m sure when we cross the bridge, you''ll understand why I did it. "


    "I think I understand a little bit now!" Tang Haotian looked back at the women and children who were crossing the bridge and said.


    People subconsciously look at the past, they see since the end of the world they have never seen the scene.


    About 20000 women and children from more than 20 campsites gathered at the bridge head without quarreling or pushing. They went to the bridge one by one in order, and those who didn''t have their turn stood there and continued to wait.


    The flow of people on the bridge is very calm. Occasionally, someone falls to the ground. The woman or child next to him will reach out to help him up whether he knows him or not, and then walk to the other side hand in hand.


    The intensifiers were suddenly quiet, and even the men who were stuffing stones and tree trunks into the gap between the two cars gradually put down their things and looked in the direction of the bridge, looking at the peaceful and warm scene rarely seen in the end.


    Soon, more and more people noticed their movements and stopped their work one after another to look at the bridge. Time seemed to be at a standstill at this moment. Both men and intensifiers were staring at the orderly queue on the bridge.


    "Ah A middle-aged man suddenly fell to his knees and let out a long howl. Tears rolled down his cheek


    The people around him are looking at this middle-aged man silently. Needless to say, they know that this man must have lost his wife and children in the end of this dog day. He is definitely not the only one here, or even the majority.


    "Everybody Ouyang Feng looked at the middle-aged man who was crying and cried out: "have you seen clearly? These people who are crossing the bridge belong to the vulnerable group in the end of the world. From the day when the damned end of the world comes, they struggle between hunger and death. "


    " no matter which camp they are in, they are regarded as a burden, especially those who have lost their husbands or fathers in the last days, because they can''t go out to fight and look for supplies, they will only consume a small amount of food. "


    "A friend of mine told me that women and children are the hope of the world, which I didn''t understand before. But seeing the scene in front of me, I understand. He is right. These people are the hope of the world, because they still retain the most basic human nature!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    Ouyang Feng looked around at the silent crowd and continued: "is this kind of scene like before the end of the world? You can imagine that if I didn''t let women and children go first, but let everyone help themselves, they How many people are left? "


    The crowd is still silent, many people lowered their heads, dare not with Ouyang wind''s eyes.


    "The result of my calculation is!" Ouyang Feng pointed to the bridge: "among them, 10% will die in the Heilong River, pushed down by some of us, 50% will die of our trampling, 35% will be abandoned on the side of the bridge and become food for zombies, that is to say --"


    Ouyang Feng looked at the women and children who are still crossing the bridge and said: "these more than 20000 of our kind There will only be about one thousand left, don''t you think? "


    Lu Feng patted Ou Yangfeng on the shoulder and sighed. He looked gloomy and didn''t speak.


    "Everybody! I don''t have time to say much now - though I''ve already said a lot. " Speaking of this, Ouyang Feng laughed at himself: "do you see their peaceful expression? Most of them should have known about our situation and the terrible corpse tide coming behind us. "


    "But they didn''t have too much fear, because they saw our action, knew that we were fighting for time for their evacuation, and knew that we men finally remembered our responsibility!"


    "We men are the backbone of the world. Now the world is gradually collapsing. Whether we can stand it up again depends on whether we can live like individuals and men!"


    "Now! Those who are not intensifiers should stay on the side of the defensive wall, try to get more trees and throw them in front of the defensive wall to create some obstacles for the zombies. When you see the zombie army, immediately retreat to the back of the wall and delay as much as possible. When all the people over there cross the bridge, immediately evacuate in batches. Remember! We just need to delay the zombies, not fight with them. "


    "All the intensifiers, follow me! We are fast, to the front to stop the zombie, pay attention to safety, as long as we can delay the Zombie''s speed, try to save ourselves, I can''t guarantee how many of us will survive this time, but my previous words are still valid: I! It''s going to be the last one to cross that bridge! "


    After that, Ouyang Feng''s body flashed and shot away towards the direction of corpse tide. Then, his last words came into the public''s ears: "I really don''t want to. Now I can go to the other side of the bridge and wait to cross it."


    Lu Feng looks at Ouyang Feng''s back and suddenly laughs. Without leaving a word, he chases Ouyang Feng in the direction of his departure.


    Tang Haotian and Lu Feng almost rushed out at the same time. Their hearty laughter reverberated in the air for a long time


    The rest of the reinforcers, you look at me, I look at you, all of a sudden, they all burst into laughter, as if they had encountered something very happy. Then, these people rushed after the three people in front, as if they were not waiting for the terrible corpse tide, but the rare treasure


    As if they had been infected, the intensifiers had just set out, and laughter began to spread among the rest of the crowd, and it was getting bigger and bigger. In the middle, it was accompanied by a lot of words.


    "Ha ha ha! It''s half a year since I realized that I am a person today! It''s a man! "


    ¡°NND£¡ Lao Tzu used to be a tough guy. How can he become a coward in this damned end? It''s a ghost. "


    "Bullshit! Just you? How can you make a detour before the end of the world? "


    "Yes! You are cruel! After a while, the zombie will come, and you''ll be the last to run! "


    "Don''t be a fool. You can''t stop cutting trees?"


    "Nonsense! Cutting down trees is not biting them! Shut up. What''s the matter? "


    "Isn''t it faster for you to chew and chop at the same time?"


    "Ha ha ha! Good idea


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The men left behind set up obstacles and talked and laughed. A long lost atmosphere spread quietly. As for the sentence left by Ouyang Feng before he left: "I really don''t want to. Now I can go to the other side of the bridge and wait to cross it." It seems that none of them heard this sentence.


    Ouyang Feng is running at full speed along the road at this time. He has seen two buses coming back to pick up people. When he goes up, he sees that they are Qiu Jian and Chen Shaowen. Their cars are full of people. When he asks, he knows that Yunfei has asked them to go back to see them off. He continues to pick up people along the road.


    Ouyang Feng nodded. Yunfei was right, because he was the only one who was most familiar with the road. So he asked them to drive directly to the bridge, and then leave the car behind. After taking care of them, Ouyang Feng ran forward again.


    Ouyangfeng is very fast, so it only takes less than ten minutes to catch up with Yunfei. At this time, Yunfei is a little dangerous, because the zombie tide is already in his sight, but Yunfei still wants to grab more survivors from the zombies, so he is still driving towards the direction of the zombie tide.


    The survivors along the road are constantly engulfed by the tide of corpses, and the shrill screams are mixed with the roars of zombies, which makes the survivors who are unable to run more desperate. Some of them just lie on the ground, looking straight at the sky, waiting for the arrival of the zombies.The appearance of Yunfei has rekindled the hope of life for some survivors. They drag their tired bodies and try their best to run towards the bus, but they are really exhausted. Their speed is not much faster than that of zombies.


    Ouyang Feng saw the situation crisis, and immediately ran up a few steps, jumped on the top of the bus and roared: "stop! Turn around Then the bow and arrow, right hand continuous swing, countless arrows rain over the survivors behind the zombies.


    The survivors who got the chance to breathe quickly ran towards the bus. Ouyang Feng looked at the number of people, which was less than 40. The bus driven by Lian Yunfei was not satisfied with the loading. He could not help but feel sad. There were more than ten thousand people left behind? However, they only rescued three carts of people, less than 200 in total.


    He continued to issue arrows to stop the zombie tide. Unfortunately, the zombie tide was too dense. No matter how fast Ouyang Feng''s speed was, it was a drop in the bucket. Fortunately, there were not many survivors, and he was eager to escape, so it didn''t take much time to get on the bus.


    After seeing all the people get on the bus, Yunfei doesn''t need Ouyang Feng''s command, so he directly closes the door and steps on it. The bus runs towards the road. Ouyang Feng on the roof of the bus looks at the dense tide of zombies behind the bus, and his secret is not good.


    Originally, he thought that he could delay the zombie tide for some time by concentrating all the strength of the intensifiers. But looking at the overwhelming tide, Ouyang Feng knew that even if the third-order intensifiers came to block the tide head on, they would be engulfed in less than ten seconds.


    "It seems! I can only think of something from you! " Ouyang Feng raised his head, started his eyes, looked at the mutant zombie in the middle of the corpse tide, and muttered to himself.


    At this time, the mutant Zombie''s body size has become larger, and its giant body of nearly three meters does not appear clumsy. When walking, the movement is quick and agile. Two giant palm like claws with five foot long sharp blades are shining in the sunlight.


    The mutant zombie walks and looks around. His eyes are fierce. With his figure, he looks at the world and looks at the world.


    When Ouyang Feng''s eyes fell on the mutant zombie, the mutant zombie seemed to feel it. He gave a roar in the direction of Ouyang Feng, and ten of the 60 or 70 enhanced zombies that arched around him suddenly rushed out and ran towards Ouyang Feng.


    It seems that these enhanced zombies did not regard the ordinary zombies around them as "their own corpses" at all. They jumped up and trod forward on their bodies. Many of the heads of zombies were directly crushed like rotten watermelons and fell to the ground to die, while other ordinary zombies were ignored and went on.


    Ouyang Feng was surprised to see the quick and swift movements of these enhanced zombies. He had met them before, but they were only powerful and defensive, but their movements were far less agile.


    It seems that the enhanced zombie, like the reinforcer, is divided into strength and agility. As for the mutant zombie, maybe it has more wisdom.


    Ouyang Feng bows and arrows. With his arms waving, more than a dozen arrows come out and shoot at the enhanced zombies. While Ouyang Feng shoots arrows, the variant zombies roar again. The enhanced zombies seem to have been instructed to escape one after another. Some of the enhanced zombies even pick up the ordinary zombies below and throw the feather arrows into the air.


    But Ouyang Feng''s ability is more than these, the first wave of arrows just issued, the second wave of more than a dozen arrows followed by the zombie attack.


    This time, even the mutant zombies didn''t have time to respond. Seven of the ten enhanced zombies were killed by Ouyang Feng. Just when Ouyang Feng was ready to solve the remaining three enhanced zombies, the three escaped fish suddenly turned around and fled under the roar of the mutant zombies.


    Look at these three "deserters" who are on the run Ouyang Feng couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he took a sneer from the corner of his mouth and shot more than a dozen arrows again. On the way here, he swept eight hunting shops along the way and cleaned up all the arrows in his own Apocalypse space.


    Because it is surrounded by mountains on three sides, there are all kinds of hunting equipment in these hunting shops. Most of them are all kinds of feather arrows. Some hunting shops even sell hunting crossbows secretly, but for ouyangfeng, bow is more convenient.


    So now Ouyang Feng''s Apocalypse space is almost full of feather arrows, the number of which is almost tens of thousands. If it can''t be loaded, it will be even more. Moreover, Ouyang Feng finds that there is another advantage of putting feather arrows in Apocalypse space, that is, he saves the trouble of extracting arrows from the quiver bag, which makes his shooting speed basically reach his limit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    So now the quiver on Ouyang Feng''s back is just for show. Ouyang Feng just put 25 arrows out of habit. This number is the limit of his ability to launch an attack at one time before. As for now? Hundreds of arrows are not a problem.


    The arrow roared at the fleeing enhanced zombie and shot down the three "deserters" in a flash. The variant zombie didn''t seem to think that Ouyang Feng would continue to chase the three enhanced zombies. He couldn''t help but be stunned. At the moment when the variant zombie was stunned, the three arrows had already hit its face in the shape of a pin.


    It turns out that in the arrow rain just now, there were three arrows aimed at the mutant zombie. The mutant Zombie''s two claws quickly crossed in front of him and stuck the arrow that shot at his eyebrow at the top, while the other two arrows that shot at his eyes shot at his claws.


    "Ding! Ding There were two sounds of gold and iron. In the sparks, the two feather arrows deflected to both sides. The left one directly hit the shoulder of a zombie, while the right one directly penetrated the head of a hapless zombie.


    The mutant Zombie''s claws slowly put down. He looked down at the feather arrow between his claws, and suddenly raised the sky and howled. Then his claws twisted the feather arrow into pieces, and roared at Ouyang wind.


    After the roar of the mutant zombie, the shape of the zombie tide began to change, and the enhanced zombies began to gather in front of the mutant zombie, blocking the front of the mutant zombie. However, because the mutant zombie was too tall, it didn''t seem to have much effect.


    Mutant zombie seems to have found this, but this guy has some backbone, and did not squat down to reduce his height - of course! Maybe it''s because it didn''t think of it.


    And the corpse tide, which was originally in a straight line, began to gather in the middle at this time, and these ordinary zombies seemed to speed up some speed, and all came towards Ouyang wind.


    But now Ouyang Feng is standing on the top of the bus, the speed of the zombie is far less than that, and he is slowly left behind. Ouyang Feng no longer shoots arrows, but just looks at the corpses. He is thinking about how to effectively slow down the speed of the corpse tide.


    First of all, judging from the reaction of the mutant zombie just now, this mutant zombie "before he died" should not be a bold guy, maybe similar to Yunfei before, because after ouyangfeng killed his "subordinates", the first reaction of the mutant zombie was to let other enhanced zombies protect himself rather than revenge for his younger brother.


    And judging from the current Zombie''s movements, it seems that this mutant zombie wants to use these ordinary zombies to besiege himself, and does not intend to do it in person. Therefore, this zombie is not brave enough. It seems that the zombie has no weakness after it has wisdom, at least it knows to be afraid.


    Ouyang Feng is thinking. Suddenly, the sound of breaking the air behind him comes. When he looks back, Lu Feng and Tang Haotian both climb onto the roof of the car and stand behind him.


    "Madman! What about? With the corpses? " Lu Feng asked anxiously before he could stand still.


    "Well! I''ve done it. It''s not easy! Corpse tide is too dense, even if you are such a third-order enhancer, once entangled, I''m afraid you can''t get away Ouyang Feng shook his head gently.


    "No?" Lu Feng and Tang Haotian look at each other and feel puzzled. Although there are a large number of zombies, they are not likely to cause harm to themselves?


    "You two go back with this car, take those reinforcements who are coming along the road, take them back together, then cut down more trees, throw them on the road, disperse the zombies, collect the long-range weapons, and then tell Leizi to drive the armored car to the bridge."


    "There''s an opening in the defensive wall, and the fortifiers are all blocked up there. Zombies will be killed when they come in, and armored vehicles will assist, but try to save ammunition. When all the people retreat to the other side of the bridge, the fortifiers will retreat, and then the armored vehicles will cover. That''s it. You go quickly."


    Ouyang Feng then jumped out of the bus and stood in the middle of the road with a bow.


    "You go back!" Lu Feng and Tang Haotian looked at each other and said at the same time. Then they were all in a daze. They laughed and said with one voice again: "let''s stay together."


    With that, they both jumped out of the bus and came to ouyangfeng.


    Ouyang Feng looked at them and was about to talk when Tang Haotian said, "I''m talking about this Crazy, right? ha-ha! The name of madman is quite suitable for you. I said madman, you just picked up our blood. I finally found the feeling that I''m not afraid of death. You can''t just drive me back. Why do you want me to kill hundreds of zombies before I leave? "


    "Madman, I tell you, we didn''t swallow your armored car. Can''t you pit me? Let me also stay and kill some zombies. Besides, if you let the reinforcers who have become like chicken blood because of you go back without seeing the zombies, they probably won''t agree. " Lu Feng also joined in the fun.


    "All right! Then you can stay and try. If you can''t, you can go quickly. Remember what I just said Ouyang Feng helplessly looked at them and shook his head. Anyway, the zombie was not far away. If they wanted to see it, they just wanted to see it.And let them see the density of the zombies, at least they can know how to deal with the zombies effectively after they return to the defense wall.


    The three stood in the middle of the road, waiting quietly. Then, three third-order reinforcers came, followed by the second-order reinforcers, and finally the first-order reinforcers. Knowing that all the reinforcers came, the endless tide of corpses finally appeared in their sight


    "Hiss!" After really seeing the corpse tide, except for Ouyang Feng, all the reinforcers took a breath of cold air and became reinforcers. Basically, everyone had countless experience of fighting zombies.


    Just because of this, when we first saw the zombie tide, we all felt powerless. Let''s not say the number of the zombie tide, because their purpose is not to annihilate the zombies, but to delay. But if so many zombies have not been killed, they will be surrounded by the zombie tide, and the end of the zombie tide


    "Everybody! We are here to delay the speed of the zombies, not to feed them. I think we all know what''s going on. It seems that I underestimated these zombies before. Do you see the group of zombies in the middle? The tallest one is the leader of these zombies, that is, he is manipulating these zombies. "


    Ouyang Feng looked around and said with a heavy tone: "in this situation, I don''t think it''s suitable to block zombies any more. There are very few of us. I don''t want to damage anyone''s hand, no matter who he is."


    "So! You leave now. I''ll try my best to create some obstacles for these zombies to buy you time. You can see the situation of corpse tide, so it''s up to you to arrange the defense. "


    "No! We can''t, and neither can you. How can you stop these zombies alone? Let''s go back together! " Lu Feng was the first to object.


    Ouyang Feng looked at Lu Feng, raised his bow and aimed at the zombies. It was a shower of arrows. Between a dozen breaths, Ouyang Feng emptied a large area of the zombies opposite him. Then he pulled out his dagger and flashed into the zombies.


    When Ouyang Feng returned to his position again, the corpses in front of him suddenly appeared a blank area, about 100 zombies fell in Ouyang Feng''s attack.


    After Ouyang Feng returned to his original position, his face was not red and he was out of breath. He turned back and asked Lu Feng with a smile: "how about it? At my speed, there should be no problem with self-protection, right


    All the reinforcers around were shocked by Ouyang Feng''s sharp performance on the spot, even those three-level reinforcers were no exception, especially the two agile reinforcers among these three-level reinforcers, speed, which they were most proud of.


    Now, they suddenly feel that their speed is the difference between a child and an athlete when compared with Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng looks at the approaching corpses, waves his hand and shouts: "OK! All at my command! Return to the defensive wall immediately and set up the defense. I will try my best to pester them and buy you time. "


    "Good! Then it''s up to you! Let''s go Lu Feng just woke up like a dream. He looked at the corpses in front of him and cried without hesitation: "it''s not helpful to stay here. Let''s go back and prepare."


    After that, Lu Feng was the first to turn around and go. The other intensifiers looked at each other and nodded to Ouyang Feng one after another. Then they chased Lu Feng.


    "Madman! I, Tang Haotian, have never convinced anyone. No matter before or after the end of the world, you are the first person I admire. If you and I are still alive after this crisis, I will be with you in the future. "


    Tang Haotian ran for two steps, then suddenly stopped. Looking at Ouyang Feng, he said solemnly. After that, without waiting for Ouyang Feng''s answer, he nodded at Ouyang Feng and then turned to leave.


    Ouyang Feng looks at Tang Haotian''s back and shakes his head with a bitter smile. Then he turns to stare at the corpses in front of him and murmurs: "yes! After this crisis, let''s all be alive! "


    Lu Feng, red eyed and running with all his strength, soon caught up with Yunfei''s bus. He jumped directly onto the top of the bus, sat down, looked at his hands and said to himself, "Damn it! Why didn''t I find myself so useless before? "


    Lu Feng is not the only one who has this feeling. Almost all the intensifiers are running back with a breath. Originally, they were all excited by Ouyang Feng''s words and were ready to come and kill all the people. Who knows that the zombies saw it, but they didn''t even dare to touch it. So these intensifiers are very depressed now .


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Only now do these reinforcers know that they are not as powerful as they think. When the number of zombies reaches a certain level, when the zombies become organized, when the zombies no longer wander aimlessly in the loose formation, they are really vulnerable in front of the zombies, and they don''t even want to fight at all .


    In addition to Ouyang Feng''s amazing performance just now, these intensifiers feel that if Ouyang Feng is given enough depth, perhaps the terrible corpse tide can be completely eliminated by Ouyang Feng alone.


    This huge gap makes the intensifiers totally unacceptable. Although they are selfish and afraid of death, their mood has changed in the past few decades since Ouyang Feng''s appearance. A kind of thing called man''s dignity, the dignity of the strong, quietly emerges in their hearts and lingers on.


    "Do something, I''m not a loser!" At this time, all the intensifiers thought the most.


    Driven by this idea, these intensifiers accelerated their speed, and even the slowest intensifier reached the defense wall almost at the same time as the bus driven by Yunfei.


    "Hurry up! Clear out a road first, and then everyone goes to cut down trees and carry stones. The more, the better. NND, let''s let those bone shelves play with hurdles. " Tang Haotian cried at the top of his voice.


    "Good! Play with them The intensifiers responded.


    Lu Feng came to the armored car and told Duan Lei about the zombies and what Ouyang Feng asked him to tell Duan Lei. Duan Lei nodded after thinking about it: "if the density of zombies reaches that high, it''s really hard to deal with, Lao Lu! You get people to collect guns and ammunition, and then distribute them to the intensifiers. "


    Duan Lei looked at the crowd who had almost passed the bridge and said, "now that women and children are almost the same, we should start to let ordinary people cross the bridge. Go to organize immediately. Except for those who have been soldiers and are confident in their shooting skills, all other ordinary people are ready to cross the bridge."


    "All over the bridge?" Lu Feng was surprised.


    "Yes! Zombies now have commanders. Under the impact of this high-density corpse tide, ordinary people can''t play any role at all. They can only serve as cannon fodder. Instead of sacrificing in vain, it''s better to evacuate all of them. Only intensifiers will be left on the other side of the bridge. In addition, some ordinary people with good shooting skills will assist in the attack behind. "


    Duan Lei said here, looking at the distance, he sighed: "Alas! Delay as long as you can


    Lu Feng nodded, then turned to leave and arranged. Duan Lei waited until Yunfei''s car crossed the bridge and entered the carriage. First, he looked at Liu Qiang, who was still sleeping. After confirming that he was normal, he went to the cab and said to Shen Yishan:


    "sister Shen! You and Niuniu go to that bus! This armored vehicle will be left behind in a short time. It may be dangerous when it is broken. "


    Shen Yishan looks at Niu Niu, who is slumbering on her seat.


    "Go! Sister Shen! Niuniu still needs your care! You can''t take risks with her. I''ll let Yunfei settle you down. " Seeing Shen Yishan''s hesitation, Duan Lei exhorts him. He knows that Shen Yishan wants to repay her kindness: "and! After we cross the bridge, we need someone here to maintain order. You are a woman. It''s easier to do this. I''ll let Yunfei and the three children cooperate with you. "


    "All right! Take care of yourself Shen Yishan takes a look at Duan Lei, then gets up to pick up Niuniu and walks out of the armored car.


    "Yunfei! Help sister Shen find a place to settle down. After that, you stay here to maintain order with sister Shen. Immediately those men will come and tell them to stay here and be more disciplined. They don''t want to leave here by hard labor. " Duan Lei also follows Shen Yishan to get out of the armored car and says to Yunfei who is running to him.


    "All right, regor! I know! " Yunfei agrees, and takes Shen Yishan to the bus he just got off.


    Duan Lei returned to the armored car, looked at the killing in the car, and said, "you three stay here to help the woman and the young man who just drove."


    Three small looked at each other, did not speak, but the middle of the annihilation gently shook his head.


    Duan Lei laughed and said, "I know you want to cross the bridge to find the madman, but you should remember what the madman said before he left, right? He told you to listen to me, so you should stay here. "


    "And it''s also for the lunatic''s ideal to let you stay here. He has always wanted to build a survival base that can restore human order. These people are probably important resources for him to take the first step. I hope you can help the lunatic manage this place well. Once someone makes trouble here..." Duan Lei said that he didn''t talk about it at last. He just looked at Sanxiao with his eyes.


    After hearing Duan Lei''s words, Sanxiao''s eyes lit up. Then, Ouyang Mie nodded heavily to Duan Lei to show his agreement.


    Duan Lei breathes a sigh of relief. In fact, he said this to keep the three little guys here. Duan Lei can see that the three little guys are not ordinary people, but even if they are all intensifiers, what then? It''s still cannon fodder in the past. From Ouyang Feng''s eyes, Duan Lei knows that Ouyang Feng intends to cultivate these three little guys, so he can''t let them have any accidents.As for whether the trouble mentioned by Duan Lei will happen here later? Duan Lei believes that with Ou Yangfeng''s thunder attack, and what he said just now, at least these guys can''t make any big waves in a short time, and there''s no reinforcement in it. Yunfei and the third primary school should not have any problems.


    After arranging everything here, Duan Lei slowly passes the armored car through the crowd crossing the bridge and comes to the opposite bank. Fortunately, everyone who crosses the bridge knows that the armored car used to help them resist the zombies, so they all cooperate to give way, so Duan Lei doesn''t waste much time crossing the bridge.


    After Duan Lei came, he stopped the armored car at the gap left by the defensive wall on the road and moved all the ammunition of the six wheeled machine gun near the machine gun. In addition, Duan Lei also checked the two surface to air missiles carried on the armored car and confirmed that they could be launched normally before waving to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng is directing people to scatter the trees cut down by other intensifiers outside the defensive wall. Hearing Duan Lei''s cry, he runs over.


    "Lao Lu! Help me find a shooter to operate this machine gun. I want to be in the cab, because the launch buttons of the two missiles carried on the car are in the cab. Later, when necessary, I will launch missiles to fight against the corpse tide. " Duan Lei said to Lu Feng.


    "And missiles?" Lu Feng a listen to surprise way: "have RPG?"


    "No!" Duan Lei shook his head: "the main purpose of this car is urban anti-terrorism, there is no need to bring RPG."


    "What a pity! Machine gunner, right? I''ll do it! " Lu Feng shook his head and said regretfully. Then he offered himself to be a machine gunner. To tell you the truth, no man didn''t like the six barrel machine gun. Especially when the six barrel machine gun began to roar, the feeling that it could destroy everything was irresistible.


    "You can''t!" To Lu Feng''s surprise, Duan Lei turned him down. Duan Lei looked at Lu Feng and shook his head: "you''re a third-order intensifier. It''s too wasteful to be a machine gunner. Just give me an ordinary man who has been a soldier and is more courageous and better at shooting."


    Duan Lei pointed to the direction of zombies coming, and said: "after zombies tide comes, you three-level reinforcers will be the absolute main force, and only you can rush into the corpse group and retreat. Other people, even the second level estimation, can''t do it."


    "It''s possible!" Lu Feng shook his head and wry smile: "you also say it is possible, that is to say, it is also possible not to come out, right?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Duan Lei laughed: "then try not to rush in too deep."


    After finishing this sentence, Duan Lei looked at the intensifiers and ordinary people who were cutting trees and carrying stones. He looked back at the survivors who were crossing the bridge in an orderly way and said with emotion: "the crazy guy really has a way to twist the survivors into a rope, which I can''t do."


    "Neither can I! No one but him, because he is too strong now. Do you know why these guys work so hard? Because they''ve just been hit by that crazy guy. " Lu Feng also looked along Duan Lei''s line of sight:


    "including me, I was trampled by madmen and could hardly get up. You didn''t see the corpse tide just now. I can guarantee that if we just rushed up to stop the zombies according to the previous plan, maybe none of us can come back."


    "The density of zombies is too big. As soon as you get close to them, they will absolutely submerge you in a few seconds. However, the crazy guy knocked out a gap in such a dense group of zombies in ten seconds. Hundreds of zombies fell under his bow, arrow and dagger, and this guy even retreated without any hair being hurt."


    "He is the only one who can do this, and we guys originally planned to go over and give those zombies a little bit of strength. As a result, after we went over, we saw a personal show of that madman, and then ran back in a mess, so now these guys are holding a breath in their hearts."


    Lu Feng said. He looked up at Duan Lei and said with a smile, "I''ll bet you that if these reinforcers don''t kill some zombies in a while, you''ll call them to retreat and they won''t leave."


    Duan Lei was stunned and then laughed: "that also tells them that the second level and below reinforcers should never go up to fight with zombies in close combat. Long range shooting is OK. You third level reinforcers should also be careful. The first premise is to protect yourself."


    "Don''t worry! I will remind them of this. Besides, all the guns and ammunition are collected and put behind the defensive wall. After a while, we will focus on long-range strike. As long as we can ensure that everyone can safely evacuate to the bridge, we will finish the task. " Lu Feng looked back at the bridge and said solemnly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    At this time, Ouyang Feng was a little embarrassed. After the reinforcers left, Ouyang Feng used to rely on his own speed to block the zombie for several times, and he tried to change the Zombie''s direction, but to his dismay, it seemed that the mutant zombie could see his intention.


    At the beginning, zombie tide once chased Ouyang Feng and deviated from the main road for a certain distance, but soon, under the command of mutated zombies, zombie tide gave up chasing Ouyang Feng and went back to the main road of Highway 4 to move on. No matter how Ouyang Feng teased, zombie tide would not take any notice and stubbornly moved towards the bridge.


    Looking at the corpse tide in front of him, Ouyang Feng felt a moment of weakness. The number of corpse tide was too much. Now if he launched the power "strong wind" and rushed into the corpse group desperately, he might be able to kill thousands of zombies, but compared with the huge number of zombies, it was just a drop in the bucket and could not play any role.


    According to the current speed of zombies, we can reach the bridge in about half an hour. Obviously, this time is not enough for all the people to cross the bridge. Ouyang Feng turned his head and looked around him. The flat terrain is clear at a glance, and there is no terrain to help.


    Ouyang Feng looked up at the variant zombies surrounded by the enhanced zombies. Since he knew that Ouyang Feng''s bow and arrow could pose a threat to himself, the variant zombies protected themselves very well. Even the enhanced zombies were no longer sent out. They just pushed forward slowly with these huge numbers of wanderers.


    Ouyang Feng knew that as long as he killed the mutant zombie, the immediate crisis would be resolved, but the mutant zombie hid himself deeply in the corpse tide. If it wasn''t for the eye of heaven, he couldn''t even find the location of the mutant zombie.


    After a long sigh, Ouyang Feng turns around and shoots away. To stay here is to kill ordinary zombies at most, which can''t stop the whole tide of corpses. It''s better to go back to the bridge. Maybe Duan Lei can figure out something else.


    When Ouyang Feng returned to the bridge, it was beyond recognition. Trees, stones and other debris piled up outside the wall. A gap was left on the road. Duan Lei, Lu Feng and other intensifiers had been waiting for them.


    "How?" After Ouyang Feng jumps on the armored car, Duan Lei is the first to ask, and all the other intensifiers look at Ouyang Feng.


    Ouyang Feng shook his head, looked around at the defensive wall and said, "there are too many of them. What''s more, the way we used to attract zombies doesn''t work. I''ve tried to draw zombies away with sound and blood, but it doesn''t work."


    "Half an hour to go!" Ouyang Feng looked at the bridge and found that all the women and children had passed. Now other survivors are lining up to cross the bridge. Although these people cross the bridge much faster than the women and children, there are also many more of them. It will take at least an hour for them to pass.


    Duan Lei nodded and looked back at the bridge: "not enough time!"


    "What about that?" Tang Haotian asked in a voice.


    "Easy! Just kill the mutant zombie. " Ouyang Feng suddenly turned back, staring at the direction of the zombie, and said in a deep voice.


    "Did you just try? Tell me about the process. " Duan Lei looks at Ouyang Feng and says.


    Ouyang Feng nodded: "tried! However, it didn''t succeed. That zombie was more cautious. In the early stage, he sent several enhanced zombies to prepare to attack me. When I killed those enhanced zombies, he found that it was difficult to kill me, so he didn''t send any more enhanced zombies. "


    "And when I tried to kill a zombie with a bow and arrow, it opened its distance from me and surrounded it with the enhanced zombies, so that I couldn''t attack it again."


    Hearing this, Duan Lei''s eyes brightened: "that is to say, this zombie is afraid of death?"


    "That''s right!" Ouyang Feng nodded.


    Duan Lei lowered his head and pondered for a while, then suddenly raised his head: "then wait! I can only spell one. " He looked at the reinforcers around him, and then at Ouyang Feng:


    "there are two missiles in the car. I''ll try them later when the zombies arrive! Let''s see if we can get rid of that mutant zombie. "


    "I think it''s enough! The Zombie''s speed is not slow, and with my previous experience of attacking it with an arrow, I''m afraid it won''t allow the missile to approach itself. The most important thing is that the two missiles on the armored vehicle are surface to air missiles with limited power, unless they hit it head-on, otherwise... " Ouyang Feng is not optimistic about Duan Lei''s idea.


    "Yes! That''s why I said I had to fight. " Duan Lei nodded and said: "if we can kill the mutant zombie with good luck, it''s the best. If we don''t kill it, we will face two situations!"


    "First, the mutant zombie is frightened by our missiles and hesitates. This can buy us enough time, because it will not know that we have only two missiles."


    "Second, the same zombie is scared, but it will let other zombies attack us recklessly because of fear, so we are self defeating, but we will lose some time."


    "Now it''s mainly about how timid this zombie is. If it''s just ordinary, then it''s likely to take the first way - to wait and see for a while.""If it is extremely timid, then we will be ready for the crazy counter attack of corpse tide after launching the missile."


    After all that is about to be said, Duan Lei looks at the people around him again. His eyes show the meaning of asking. Everyone knows that Duan Lei asks whether to launch a missile.


    "Damn it! It''s a death! It''s done! " After a short silence, Tang Haotian was the first to speak.


    "Yes! Damn it, maybe it''ll blow up and we''ll save trouble. "


    "Whatever! Blow it up again! "


    "Two shots together, I don''t believe you can''t blow up a dog."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Tang Haotian opened his mouth, the aggressors around him who had been feeling oppressed since he came back spoke one after another and agreed to launch missiles.


    Duan Lei reaches out his hand to stop the emotional intensifiers, nods and says: "since everyone agrees, we''ll be like this later. After a while, as long as the mutant zombie appears in my sight, I will immediately launch the missile, and all the others will be ready to fight. "


    "After that, if it''s the second situation..." Duan Lei slowly looked at the people around him: "try to delay."


    "Leizi!" Ouyang Feng frowned: "why don''t you launch missiles without waiting for the zombies to enter the range?"


    Although the surface to air missile on the armored vehicle is a small vehicle mounted missile, its effective range has also reached 20 km. Even now, there is no problem in launching it.


    "First, I can''t confirm the target, and the car radar can''t show the location of the zombies. Second, we need to let the zombies know that it''s our attack that the zombies will fear us." Duan Lei looks at Ouyang Feng calmly.


    Ouyang Feng thought a little, then quickly ran into the armored car compartment, and then immediately ran out, holding a walkie talkie and a small signal transmitter.


    "Leizi! To track this signal, I said to launch missiles against this signal source, two at a time. " Ouyang Feng has opened his hand, flashing red point signal transmitter to Duan Lei for a while, and then he rushes to the direction of corpse tide.


    "Madman!" Duan Lei, Lu Feng and Tang Haotian yelled together, but Ouyang Feng didn''t pay any attention to it and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    "I''ll help him!" Lu Feng looks at the disappearance of Ouyang wind, then turns to Duan Lei and chases Ouyang wind.


    "I''ll go too!" Tang Haotian followed closely to catch up. With these two people taking the lead, several other third-order intensifiers also responded and chased him.


    "All back!" Duan Lei yelled.


    Hearing Duan Lei''s voice, all the intensifiers including Lu Feng and Tang Haotian stop and turn to look at Duan Lei. Although they are all third-order intensifiers, Duan Lei is only a second-order intensifier himself, but for one thing, it''s obvious that Duan Lei is with Ouyang Feng. For another thing, even Lu Feng, the best of the three-order intensifiers, has always spoken to Duan Lei Listen to Ji Cong, so these intensifiers unconsciously regard Duan Lei as the commander.


    "Just let the madman go by himself. You can''t help if you go!" Duan Lei looks at the direction that Ou Yangfeng leaves and says.


    "Do you know what he''s going to do?" Asked the nearest intensifier.


    Duan Lei nodded: "missile guide! He must have gone to the front of the zombie group, tied the signal transmitter to the arrow and shot it to the mutant zombie. At the same time, he will let me launch missiles to track the signal. In this case, even if there is a second situation, the zombie should also regard the missile attack as launched by a madman. "


    "When those zombies chase madmen, they should be able to divert the tide of corpses and buy us more time to cross the bridge."


    "Isn''t he very dangerous?" Lu Feng''s face changed.


    Duan Lei nodded: "that''s right! But you can''t help if you go. There are too many zombies. The speed of madman here is the fastest. If he wants to escape, the zombies can''t catch up with him, as long as he doesn''t go deep into the corpse group.


    "I''m going down to launch the missile, Lao Lu! You take someone to look at the situation. Remember to stay away from it. Don''t get close to it. If the corpses come here, come back and tell us. We can prepare in advance. " Duan Lei then went into the car and sat in the cab, staring at the radar display.


    Lu Feng looked at Tang Haotian. Tang Haotian nodded, turned back and yelled, "I''ll go with Lao Lu and have a look. You are ready here. The zombie will come." With that, they rushed to the place where ouyangfeng had disappeared


    ¡°


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    Ouyang Feng came to the front of the corpse group again. The corpse group didn''t respond to Ouyang Feng''s visit. It was still pushing towards the bridge. Only those enhanced corpses scattered around the mutant corpse gathered together again and surrounded the mutant corpse.


    With a sneer, Ouyang Feng took out an arrow from behind and tied the small signal transmitter to the tip of the arrow. Then he took out two arrows in the space, bent the bow and set up the arrow, and let them out to the variant zombie. Two arrows were in front, the arrow with the signal transmitter was behind, and three arrows roared to the variant zombie.


    The mutant zombie stretched out two palm like claws, one left and one right, patted the two arrows in front, while the third arrow with a signal transmitter seemed to be out of alignment. When approaching the mutant zombie, it suddenly fell and nailed an ordinary zombie in front of the mutant zombie.


    The mutant zombie was stunned, but did not look at the dead hapless zombie. After roaring at Ouyang Feng with his big mouth open, he continued to direct the zombie tide forward.


    Ouyang Feng looks coldly at the mutant zombie. When he saw that the mutant zombie had approached the ordinary zombie on the ground, he gently spat out two words to the walkie talkie: "launch!"


    Duan Lei, who was in the armored car, heard it clearly and pressed a red button in front of him. The missile, which had already set its target, soared into the air and flew forward like two fire dragons.


    After notifying Duan Lei to launch the missile, Ouyang Feng immediately raises his bow and a series of arrows fly towards the mutant zombie, regardless that Ouyang Feng''s targets this time are all the enhanced zombies around the mutant zombie. Ouyang Feng knows that his arrows do limited damage to the mutant zombie at this distance, so he simply gives up attacking this guy .


    For a moment, the mutant zombies were flying around. Due to the distance, Ouyang Feng''s attack did not achieve any results. Although there were several enhanced zombies hit by arrows, none of them fell because they were not the key to their heads.


    But Ouyang Feng''s attack was just to distract the mutant Zombie''s attention, so as not to find the missile in the air too early. This move really worked, until the two missiles arrived at their destination and stabbed the mutant zombie.


    "Boom! Boom With two earth shaking noises, even Duan Lei in the distance could feel the tremor of the earth. Although it was a small surface to air missile, it was still a missile after all, and its power was not comparable to that of ordinary shells.


    After the smoke and dust caused by the missile dispersed, Ouyang Feng saw the scene in front of him. There was a big pit with a diameter of three kilometers in front of him. In the pit, there were some scattered and unheated zombies. The mutant zombies had disappeared.


    Ouyang Feng was stunned. Was the zombie killed directly by the missile? Because the power of the surface to air missile on this armored vehicle has never been seen before. Because the targets of the surface to air missile are usually aircraft, missiles and other air targets, most of them are fragments. Although they can also be used to attack ground targets, their lethality is limited.


    However, looking at the big hole in front of us, it is enough to prove that the power of these two air to surface missiles is not inferior to those on board, and the effect is even much better.


    "Dead?" Ou Yangfeng stares at the scattered corpses in front of him who are hit by the shock wave of the missile explosion. He murmurs to himself. Then he pulls out the apocalypse and rushes into the corpses.


    No matter whether the mutant zombie is dead or not, these scattered zombies in front of him should be killed, just to add some energy points to Apocalypse.


    Ouyang Feng, holding the apocalypse in his hand, wanders around the corpse group like a leisurely walk, harvesting the half dead zombies, and his path is always facing the missile explosion site. He wants to see if the mutant zombie is dead.


    When Ouyang Feng came to the edge of the crater, he looked at the bottom of the crater, and did not find any trace of the mutant zombie, "was it vaporized?" Ouyang Feng frowned.


    But soon he denied his idea, because ouyangfeng found that the zombies in his sight began to gather, and the target was himself.


    Ouyang Feng opened his eyes and looked around. Soon, he found his target - the mutant zombie.


    There are only about 20 of the original dozens of enhanced zombies around the mutant zombie, and many of them lack arms and legs. Their bodies are covered with black blood and broken meat. It turned out that when the missile approached the mutant zombie just now, the mutant zombie instinctively felt the danger.


    As it retreats, it commands all the enhanced zombies around it to block in front of itself. Because of the fast speed of the mutated zombies and the cover of those enhanced zombies, it escaped the attack almost unscathed.


    At this time, the mutant zombie was obviously very angry, with a pair of indigo eyes staring at Ouyang Feng, bared his fangs and roared. Under the mutant Zombie''s roar, the corpse tide became crazy and surrounded towards the center, trying to surround Ouyang Feng in the middle.


    Ouyang Feng''s body flashed and rushed out of the corpse group before the zombies were surrounded. No matter how crazy the ordinary zombies were, their speed could not be improved too much.


    After leaving the corpse group, Ouyang Feng runs towards the mountains in the south. He wants to lead the zombie away. The bridge is in the East. If he leads the zombie to the south, it will buy Duan Lei a lot of time. Moreover, the Zombie''s hatred for himself should be basically full.Ouyang Feng''s current plan is to use the hatred of mutant zombies to lead the tide of corpses to the mountains in the south, and then launch a strong wind to escape back to the bridge after the time is almost over.


    But soon Ouyang Feng thought it was wrong, because there were only less than 10000 zombies chasing him. The rest of the zombies returned to the original line and continued to move towards the bridge. Moreover, the zombies'' formation now was almost a square array.


    Although the missile attack just now also killed two or three thousand ordinary zombies, this loss can be ignored for the tide of more than 100000 corpses. The tide of more than 100000 corpses constitutes a huge square array, and the variant zombies are in the center of this square array.


    It seems to know that the previous attack came from the sky, so all the enhanced zombies around the mutant zombies look up at the sky, and the speed of the corpse tide has become much faster. According to the current speed, maybe more than ten minutes, the corpse tide can reach the black dragon bridge.


    It seems that this mutant zombie is much smarter than Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei think. It seems to know that the missile was not launched by Ouyang Feng, so it did not let all the zombies chase him as Ouyang Feng expected, but sent less than one tenth of the zombies to chase Ouyang Feng like a fly.


    It''s not difficult for Ouyang Feng to deal with the 10000 zombies. As long as he has enough space and time, it''s not impossible to kill the 10000 zombies. But Ouyang Feng can''t waste his time here.


    Ouyang Feng looked at the corpse tide and simply turned around and ran towards the bridge. Since the missile attack failed, there was only one way now - relying on the defensive wall to stop the zombies.


    Ouyang Feng also knew that the defensive wall they had built would be submerged in the army of zombies in less than ten minutes under the huge tide of corpses, but now there was no other way, so we had to go step by step.


    When Ouyang Feng returned to the defensive wall, Lu Feng and Tang Haotian had already come back one step ahead of him and told Duan Lei what happened in front of him. After Duan Lei learned that the missile attack had failed, his face didn''t change much. He had prepared for the worst for a long time.


    "Let those guys speed up the bridge, others, check the guns and ammunition, and get ready to fight." Duan Lei''s light tone seems to dilute the tense atmosphere around him.


    "All right! Get ready! Damn it, it''s finally our turn to play! Ha ha ha ha A bearded third-order intensifier laughs.


    "Hey, hey! I''ve been waiting for a long time. "


    "How about a contest later? I bet 50 cents that I will kill more than you. "


    "Fart! I don''t gamble that small. If I want to gamble, I''ll gamble one piece. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A few careless guys yelled, and the warm atmosphere drove the people around them. Whether they were intensifiers or ordinary people, their nervous mood seemed to relax.


    At this time, Ouyang Feng came, and all the people on this side of the defense wall looked at Ouyang Feng with admiration. What Ouyang Feng had just done had been spread by Lu Feng and Tang Haotian, and these two guys would naturally add fuel to the story.


    So what these guys heard was: Ou Yangfeng went into the corpse group by himself, then threw the signal transmitter directly at the foot of the mutant zombie, then spat a mouthful of saliva at the mutant zombie with disdain, and then walked out of the corpse group with a gaping stare.


    Not to mention the lethality of Ouyang Feng''s saliva on the zombies, just imagine "all those zombies are scared! Gaping at the madman swaggering out of the corpse group, even dare not move This kind of scene Yeah! They''re probably scared by the saliva.


    But after all, this process is from the mouth of two third-order intensifiers. Is it necessary for the third-order intensifiers to cheat us? Of course not! And the madman with the bow and arrow is the legendary evolutionist. You know, the evolutionist has a power. Maybe someone else''s power is saliva attack?


    In a word, under the vigorous propaganda of Lu Feng and Tang Haotian, Ouyang Feng has been successfully built into a ox x figure who can drown thousands of zombies with spitting, eh! This kind of person seems to have a title before the end of time: keyboard man!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Poor Ouyang Feng doesn''t know that he has become another hero who can be called "chivalrous" after Batman and spider man. He goes back to the defense wall and learns that Duan Lei already knows what happened in front of him. He doesn''t talk much after that. He stands directly in front of the armored car and silently waits for the arrival of the corpse tide.


    The arrival time of corpse tide is faster than Ouyang Feng expected. About a cigarette, the endless corpse tide has appeared in their sight.


    "Everyone, save bullets as much as possible. When the zombie gets closer, fire again. The one who is closest to the zombie will be hit. Third level intensifier, pay attention to support." Duan Lei yelled after the zombie tide appeared. Unconsciously, he has become the recognized commander of this battle.


    After hearing Duan Lei''s words, all the people behind the defensive wall suddenly became energetic. It was strange to say that when they just learned that there was a corpse tide coming, their hearts were full of fear. They just wanted to leave here as soon as possible.


    That''s why they were so flustered when they fled. Nearly half of the people in almost every camp were abandoned because they couldn''t keep up with the large army.


    Now, when they look at the people around them, whether they know them or not, they will smile and say hello to each other, saying, "come on!" The one said, "Well! It''s hard work! " Then they looked at each other and laughed. At this moment, all their previous fears had been lost. They just wanted to follow their comrades in arms and fight with these zombies.


    Their transformation is not only because of Ouyang Feng''s words, but also because of their own environment. When all the people around them want to run for their lives, the atmosphere of panic is enough to defeat anyone''s courage and make them feel fear involuntarily.


    When some people start to organize and prepare to fight against zombies, when they are surrounded by a group of passionate main fighters, their blood that has been hidden for a long time and almost wiped out begins to burst out gradually.


    When they made up their mind to fight with zombies, they found that when the terrible tide of corpses appeared in front of them, they didn''t feel as weak as they imagined.


    They are still able to talk and laugh with no care, and bet with their comrades in arms how many zombies they can kill before death. Perhaps, people in the end of life are not particularly afraid of death. What they are more afraid of is the loneliness, the powerlessness, the disgusting feeling that they know they are going to become food, and will become and kill themselves When the corpse as like as two peas, the despair and fear from the bones are the same.


    Duan Lei sat in the shooting position, looking at the guys around him who were talking and laughing and boasting about each other. He could not help but smile. Just an hour ago, these people''s faces were still a combination of fear and panic, resentment and resentment. Now, that feeling has long disappeared.


    If he hadn''t been here all the time, he would never have believed that these two expressions would appear on one person''s face. Looking at Ouyang Feng with a bow standing in front of him, Duan Lei couldn''t help shouting: "ah! Crazy


    Ouyang Feng looked back and asked.


    Duan Lei didn''t speak. He just spoke to the people on both sides.


    Ouyang Feng looks in the direction indicated by Duan Lei. Naturally, he also sees the intensifiers and ordinary people chatting at home and drinking tea in the face of the surging tide of corpses. He even sees Lu Feng arguing with an ordinary person.


    Ouyang Feng was stunned, and then a smile appeared on his face.


    "Now I find these guys are pretty cute. Later Let them live as much as possible? " Duan Lei''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. When he reaches the last word, he can hardly hear it.


    Ouyang Feng nodded silently, then turned back to face the zombie group. He held the long bow tightly in his hand. Duan Lei behind him had the same look as him. Their brains were working fast, trying to find an effective way to fight the corpse tide in front of them.


    But at present, their biggest killer weapon - two surface to air missiles have been used up, but the blow to corpse tide is almost zero. Now their strongest firepower may be the six wheeled machine gun, but at present, the six wheeled machine gun only has less than 6000 bullets. Even if its firepower is strong enough, it is impossible to solve the immediate crisis.


    Ouyang Feng takes a deep breath. He starts his eyes and stares at the enhanced zombie hidden in the center of the zombie tide. The enhanced zombie seems to have a sense of it. He also stares at Ouyang Feng''s direction. His eyes are shining with light. His ferocious face is twisted and roars at Ouyang Feng.


    At this time, the corpse group has gradually entered their range, and some people who can''t hold their breath have started to fire. With the sound of their guns, other people have constantly joined in. Soon, the pea like gunfire will ring.


    With the continuous sound of gunfire, the zombies in front of the corpse tide fell one after another, but the speed of killing was far behind the speed of the corpse tide. As time went on, the corpse tide got closer and closer to the defense wall."Go on!" Looking at the approaching tide of corpses, Lu Feng throws his submachine gun to a first-order intensifier nearby. Then he throws two bullet clips on his body. Then he pulls out the long knife behind his back and steps forward to chop the zombie in front of him.


    With Lu Feng''s leadership, those third-order intensifiers also threw their guns to the people around them one after another, and then picked up all kinds of cold weapons to kill the corpses.


    Ouyang Feng, who was standing in front of the armored car, had already started his killing. In front of him, the corpses of zombies had piled up like mountains. Depending on his own speed, Ouyang Feng, holding the apocalypse, kept rushing left and right among the corpses, harvesting one after another.


    To his dismay, the mutant zombie stopped when it was about three kilometers away from the defense wall, and all the enhanced zombies around him remained beside him, only the seemingly endless ordinary zombies were constantly rushing to the defense wall.


    Looking at the precarious defense wall and the 30000 or 40000 survivors who had not crossed the bridge, Ouyang Feng suddenly flashed onto the armored car. Because he was defending in front of the armored car, Duan Lei did not use the six wheeled machine gun.


    "Leizi! You go down and drive! Let''s see if we can get rid of that big guy. " Ouyang Feng points to the zombie and shouts to Duan Lei.


    "Good!" Duan Lei didn''t say much. As soon as he was short, he entered the carriage and gave up the position of operating the six barrel machine gun to Ouyang Feng.


    Sitting in front of Duan Lei, Ouyang Feng reaches out his hand to hold the machine gun of the six barrel machine gun. Facing the corpse tide in front of him, he presses the firing button. The barrel of the six barrel machine gun turns quickly. One and a half seconds later, the deafening sound rings.


    The six barrel machine gun began to roar. It spewed out a tongue of fire, tearing all the zombies in front of him to pieces. The black blood rain accompanied by the broken limbs and arms flew around. Duan Lei seized the opportunity, stepped on the accelerator, and the armored car rushed into the turbulent corpse tide like a sharp arrow.


    "Lao Lu! They''re going to kill that big guy. You''re going to fight! I''ll help. " When Tang Haotian saw the armored car rushing into the corpse tide, he immediately understood Ou Yangfeng''s intention. After yelling at Lu Feng, he ran a few steps, jumped up, jumped behind the armored car, and chased him along the blood road opened by the armored car in the corpse tide.


    "Damn it! Laozi is also a third-order man! Why should I stay? " Lu Feng clenched his teeth and rushed out with Tang Haotian.


    "Ha ha ha! you ''re right! Lao Tzu is also a third-class man. Of course, he has to show off! " The bearded third-order reinforcer also said with a smile, and then jumped up high, killed the corpses, and chased the armored car.


    Then, seven or eight figures left the defense wall one after another and entered the corpse group. The three-level fortifiers on the scene all chose to rush into the corpse group and joined the seemingly hopeless "beheading operation!"


    They all know that it''s much safer to stay on the side of the defensive wall. At least they only need to face the zombies in the front. Once they enter the corpse group, they will be attacked from all directions. Even if they are level 3 fortifiers, if they are bitten by zombies, they will also be infected, and then they will become disgusting monsters.


    But at this moment, they seem to suddenly become saviors. No one wants to think about what to do after being bitten. Now they have only one idea: follow the armored car and kill the son of a bitch.


    Looking at these three-level intensifiers rushing into the corpse group, the people who stayed on the side of the defense wall, whether they were intensifiers or ordinary people, were infected by the fierce momentum of their rushing into the corpse group. For a moment, the gunfire was loud.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~" At this moment, no one would worry about the lack of ammunition. They pulled the trigger to the end, and countless bullets poured towards the corpse tide, which abruptly opened the distance between the corpse tide and the defense wall.


    Those three-stage intensifiers soon gathered together. They gathered behind the armored car to form a circular formation and kept chasing the armored car. Ouyang Feng soon found out what was going on behind him. While he continued to shoot at the zombie tide in front of him, he turned back and yelled: "what are you doing here? All back! Don''t come here


    "Leave us alone! You keep going. When there''s no more bullets, we''ll help you Tang Haotian yelled, and then continued to wave his mountain knife to kill the zombies around him.


    By this time, they had already rushed into the corpse group for more than a kilometer, more than half the distance from the mutant zombie, and the six barrel machine gun ammunition But there''s very little left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    Ouyang Feng removed the empty ammunition belt and replaced it with the last bullet chain. After thinking about it again and again, he still pressed the button to fire bullets at the corpses in front of him.


    Ouyang Feng once thought that he would wait until he was close enough to kill the mutant zombie directly with a machine gun. But now the mutant zombie has begun to notice their team trying to get close to him. The zombies around are rushing towards them desperately, trying to drown them in the corpse tide.


    The only machine gun they can kill zombies effectively is this machine gun, but at present they only have 1000 bullets in the last bullet chain. It''s not enough to shoot the mutant zombie, even to drive the road to the mutant zombie in the tide of corpses.


    "All aboard!" Ouyang Feng turns his head and shouts to those third-order intensifiers behind the car. Now that they have gone deep into the corpse tide, it''s impossible to let them go back. So let''s just work together.


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s voice, Lu Feng hesitated for a moment and then called out, "get in the car, let''s go to the big one." After that, he took the lead to jump on the roof of the armored car, and other intensifiers also jumped up to the armored car.


    "Leizi! Full speed forward! " Ou Yangfeng roared, and then he aimed his machine gun at the zombies in front of the armored car. Under the huge kinetic energy of the six barrel machine gun, a path of blood was cleared out in front of the armored car. Duan Lei didn''t hesitate to rush past before the zombies around were closed.


    When it was eight or nine hundred meters away from the mutant zombie, the armored car stopped. It could no longer move forward. The surrounding corpses had squeezed it firmly here. The machine gun had run out of ammunition more than ten seconds ago and stopped roaring.


    After the armored car stopped, Ouyang Feng pulled out the apocalypse, jumped into the corpse group, waved his arm, harvested the zombies and marched towards the mutant zombies. Without any help, Lu Feng jumped up one after another and fell behind Ouyang Feng. Under the leadership of Ouyang Feng, they approached the mutant zombies with difficulty.


    When ouyangfeng and the zombies were marching towards the mutant zombies, the defense wall was already in danger, and the ammunition had been exhausted. No matter the intensifiers or ordinary people, they were all holding cold weapons to resist the attack of the zombies. No, someone screamed, and the zombies who climbed the defense wall dragged them into the corpse group, tearing them to pieces instantly.


    It''s just that these people seem to be red eyed now. They forget to be afraid at all. They yell desperately and wave their weapons to chop down the zombies in front of them. Some of them are bitten by zombies carelessly. They just jump into the corpses and fight desperately until they fall down


    As if infected by them, among the survivors waiting to cross the bridge, thousands of people came again to join them in the fight, pushing back the gaps that had been broken with flesh and blood.


    The women and children on the other side of the river, who had already passed, were already crying when they looked at the tragic scene. They knelt down on the ground, folded their hands, and bowed their heads to pray to the god Buddha they believed in. They prayed that they would open their compassionate eyes, exert their supreme power, and save the warriors who were fighting for the survival of mankind


    Gradually, more and more people began to turn around, leaving the bridge which was once regarded as their only hope for survival, and rushed to the defense wall which they were extremely afraid of before, to face the corpse tide which made them fear and tremble.


    Human nature, which has gradually disappeared since the end of the world, suddenly wakes up at this moment. They suddenly find that death is not so terrible under certain circumstances. Even, you can face it with pride and pride.


    It seems that they feel their own crisis. At this time, the corpse tide has changed the direction of attack, and they gather one after another towards Ouyang Feng and others, who are in the center of the corpse tide. Originally, due to the addition of new forces, the situation has been reversed, and the pressure on the defensive wall has been greatly reduced.


    "Pursuit! Help them share the pressure. " Seeing that the zombies on this side of the defensive wall turned their heads and left one after another, Tiezhu jumped out first. He waved a Miao Dao in his hand and then chased the retreating corpse tide.


    "Come on! One more is one


    "Chase! NND£¡ I''ll give up! "


    "Ha ha! These sons of bitches are scared, too! Don''t let them go back so easily, kill them


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people cross the defensive wall and chase the corpse tide. The zombies falling in the last place fall like wheat. No matter the intensifiers or ordinary people, they all rush to kill themselves. At the same time, they still report the numbers loudly in their mouths:


    "13, 14, 15..."


    ¡°21¡¢22¡¢23¡­¡­¡±


    "30, ha ha! I''ve killed 30 zombies! "


    Even some ordinary survivors, who had never killed a zombie before, seemed to be possessed by the God of war and were frantically cutting down the zombies in front of them. They suddenly found that the zombies they had been afraid of were so vulnerable.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t know about the situation on the other side of the defense wall. At this time, they didn''t have time to look after it. They only knew that they had to kill the mutant zombie. If they didn''t kill this big guy, their troops that went deep into the corpse tide would be dead and lifeless. Even Ouyang Feng was not sure that they could retreat. Besides, Ouyang Feng didn''t think about how to settle down All out of here."Kill Looking at the distance, Ouyang Feng roared. He jumped up and rushed to the mutant zombie. His Apocalypse was behind him, ready to strike.


    "Ouch The mutant zombie watched Ouyang Feng fly to himself from the middle of the sky. His two palm like claws opened on both sides of his body. He opened his mouth and roared at Ouyang Feng.


    While the mutant zombie roared, the enhanced zombies around him stopped in front of the mutant zombie, but because the mutant zombie was tall, his upper body was still exposed.


    "Bang!" The dull gunshot rang out. Hearing the variation of the gunshot, the zombie instinctively tilted his head. A bullet flew past its ear. It was Duan Lei who left the armored car that fired.


    After the armored car stopped, Ouyang Feng and all the reinforcers on the roof jumped into the corpse group and killed the mutant zombies. Duan Lei left the cab, picked up the sniper gun and got out of the shooting position. Because of the command of the mutant zombies, the ordinary zombies didn''t attack the armored car.


    Duan Lei sets up a sniper gun to aim at the mutant zombie, but he never shoots. He wants to wait for the best chance. Just now Ouyang Feng jumps up to kill the mutant zombie. Ouyang Feng attracts all the mutant Zombie''s attention. Duan Lei takes this opportunity to aim at the mutant Zombie''s eyes and pulls the trigger. Unexpectedly, all the mutant zombies are killed I dodged.


    Duan Lei smashed the roof of the car in chagrin, then pulled the bolt out of the cartridge case, put a bullet on it again, and pointed the muzzle at the zombie.


    At this time, Ouyang Feng had already rushed to the mutant zombie, and the mutant Zombie''s two huge claws were staggered to grasp Ouyang Feng in the air, but before Ouyang Feng reached his body, his body fell down, and then between the waving of the dagger, he cut the heads of the four enhanced zombies in half.


    It turns out that Ouyang Feng''s attack target this time is not the variant zombies, but the enhanced zombies around him. After killing four enhanced zombies, Ouyang Feng flashes to the right and kills three enhanced zombies again. Unfortunately, these enhanced zombies are all around him because of the variant Zombie''s command, so they dare not move. It''s convenient for Ouyang Feng to kill.


    "Roar Variation zombie angry, indigo eyes staring at Ouyang wind roar, his side of the zombie suddenly all jump up, toward Ouyang wind rushed up.


    "Come on! Let''s help him block it and let him kill this big guy. " At this time, Tang Haotian had arrived, but he didn''t attack the mutant zombies. Instead, he killed the ordinary zombies who were mobilized by the mutant zombies. Judging from Ouyang Feng''s actions, he knew that Ouyang Feng should be a speed type evolutor.


    If we let these ordinary zombies rush in, the fighting space left for Ouyang Feng will be smaller and smaller, and Ouyang Feng will lose his speed advantage.


    Other third-order enhancers who arrived also understood this, so they formed a large circle, surrounded the mutant zombie and ouyangfeng in the middle. Fortunately, the mutant zombie has been walking on the road, and with the help of the ditches on both sides of the road, they surrounded the circle easily.


    This is also because the mutant zombies always keep a certain distance from the ordinary zombies, which seems to be the pride of the superior. Except for the enhanced zombies, other zombies will keep a distance of more than three meters from the mutant zombies.


    At this time, the mutant zombie may have been attacked because of the emergency, so it began to mobilize those ordinary zombies to support itself.


    After killing the seven zombies, Ouyang Feng quickly took a look at the reinforcers around him. Fortunately, the third-order reinforcers have not lost so far, but now they are not in a very good situation, because the corpses are too dense, and there are only 11 reinforcers in total. They are in such a big circle, and each of them has a lot of pressure.


    Make a quick decision! Ouyang Feng has made a decision in his heart. He can''t put it off. The physical strength of the intensifiers is limited. If they consume too much physical strength, even if they can kill the mutant zombie, they will be swallowed by the corpses.


    Ouyang Feng waves the apocalypse and blows his head directly at the two enhanced zombies, while the mutant zombie is behind them. When it uses the two enhanced zombies to block Ouyang Feng''s sight, it pours on Ouyang Feng and grabs his head with two huge claws.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    Ouyang Feng didn''t dodge the huge claws that covered him like the top of Mount Tai. He wanted to try the strength of the mutant zombie, so he tried his best to lift the apocalypse and block the two giant claws of the mutant zombie.


    "Bang ~ ~" In the sparks, Ouyang Feng''s legs slightly curved, and he was surprised. The strength of this mutant zombie is really great, which makes Ouyang Feng feel very hard. Maybe this attack will kill him if you change to other three-level intensifiers.


    "Be careful! This guy has a lot of strength. If you are attacked by him, don''t block it hard! " After the mutant Zombie''s claws were blocked by the grid, he didn''t stay. When his right claw was raised, he swept over Ouyang Feng''s chest. Ouyang Feng stepped back to avoid the blow. While reminding the reinforcers around, he rushed up again to fight with the mutant zombie.


    Most of the third-order reinforcers around them are facing away from the mutant zombies. Ouyang Feng can''t give this mutant zombie the chance to attack them. Fortunately, the mutant zombie doesn''t seem to want to attack those third-order reinforcers, that is, the few reinforcers around him turn a blind eye to those reinforcers. They just walk around Ouyang Feng all the time, Waiting for an opportunity to attack Ouyang Feng.


    "Damn it! It''s hard work! " Ouyang Feng was cruel in his heart. He jumped up and chopped at the mutant zombie twice. After being easily blocked by the mutant zombie, he resolutely launched his ability "gale!"


    "Ding!" After the strong wind, Ouyang Feng wields a dagger and cuts on the arm of the mutant zombie. To his surprise, the arm is not cut off as he imagined. The Apocalypse dagger is blocked by the skin of the mutant zombie, leaving a white mark on the skin of the mutant zombie.


    Ouyang Feng''s heart sank and turned to the back of the mutant zombie. Apocalypse stabbed the wide back of the mutant zombie.


    "Poof!" "Roar!" The sound of the dagger entering the flesh is accompanied by the scream of the mutant zombie. Ouyang Feng is relieved. It seems that the tip of the Apocalypse can still cause damage to the mutant zombie. This attack gives Ouyang Feng infinite hope.


    When the mutant zombie was stabbed in the back by the apocalypse and screamed, "bang!" With the sound of a gun, Duan Lei on the armored vehicle in the distance lost no time to shoot. The huge bullet of the sniper gun penetrated into the left eye of the mutant zombie at a strange angle.


    "Proud The zombie suddenly became angry. It stretched out its claws into a single word, then turned around in the same place. Ouyang Feng was swept to the shoulder by the tip of the claw and flew out sideways.


    Seeing that Ouyang Feng was about to fly into the corpse group, a third-order reinforcer on this side suddenly held out his hand, grabbed Ouyang Feng''s right leg, and then pulled him back. It was only because of his distraction that another hand was severely bitten by a zombie.


    "Eh!" The third-order intensifier snorted and killed the zombie with his other hand. Without looking at his wound, he laughed at Ou Yangfeng: "I''ll try my best to hold on for a while, and the big guy will be handed over to you."


    Ouyang Feng looked at the 30-year-old third-order reinforcer, suddenly jumped up, cut the reinforcer''s arm to the elbow, then cut his neck with one palm, knocked him unconscious, and then waved his hand to blow the heads of the approaching zombies, and put the reinforcer behind Lu Feng.


    "Take care of him!" After leaving this sentence and the intensifier, Ouyang Feng pours on the mutant zombie again. At this time, the mutant zombie no longer rotates. It stares at Ouyang Feng and shoots hatred in his eyes. Ouyang Feng is not afraid of his hatred at all. With the speed of the strong wind, he breaks through the defense of his claws and chisels his dagger on his bare head.


    "Bu!" If the voice of zhongbaige rings out, apocalypse doesn''t cause the attack effect that Ouyang Feng imagined. About an inch into the skull of the mutant zombie, he is stuck there, and the left claw of the mutant zombie has attacked Ouyang Feng.


    Ouyang Feng had no choice but to give up the apocalypse and dodge the huge claws of the zombie. Then Ouyang Feng''s body suddenly flashed around the mutant zombie. After Ouyang Feng finished turning, the remaining seven or eight enhanced zombies in the field had been killed by Ouyang Feng.


    This is the advantage of apocalypse. You can take it back to your hands at any time. After removing the enhanced zombie, Ouyang Feng completely let go of his speed. He kept turning around the mutant zombie. The Apocalypse dagger in his hand made holes in the mutant zombie one after another.


    But these attacks didn''t seem to do much damage to the mutant zombie. Although the mutant zombie seemed to be very angry, waving its claws and constantly grasping Ouyang Feng, there was no sign of sluggishness from its movement. Moreover, some viscous black liquid just flowed out of the wounds, and no longer flowed out after the wounds were sealed.


    Ouyang Feng once wanted to attack the eyes of the mutant zombie, but the mutant zombie seemed to know his weakness because of Duan Lei''s shot. A huge claw firmly protected his eyes and only used one claw to attack Ouyang Feng, so that Ouyang Feng could not attack the eyes of the zombie at all.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was only less than 20 seconds left in the gale time. Ouyang Feng was very anxious. If the gale time ended, then he really had no cards to deal with the mutant zombie. By that time, all of them would be swallowed by the corpse tide."Ah A scream came from Lu Feng''s mouth. Because he wanted to distract himself from taking care of the unconscious reinforcer, Lu Feng was accidentally bitten by a zombie whose body had been broken in two, leaving only the upper part of his body.


    Ouyang Feng bites his teeth and pours on him. He ignores the mutant zombie and waves his huge claw. The dagger in his hand thrusts into the mutant Zombie''s eyes with a thunderous momentum.


    "Click!" The dagger stops two centimeters from the mutant Zombie''s eyes, and its other Giant Claw firmly blocks the way of apocalypse. Then, with a wave of the mutant Zombie''s claw, Ouyang wind is thrown away again.


    Ouyang Feng''s forehead fell heavily on the ground, and his body was crisscrossed with deep visible bone scars, but Ouyang Feng seemed to disappear. He struggled to support and got up again, staring at the variant zombie, and the apocalypse in his hand was tightly held by him.


    He wants to concentrate all his strength again and launch another attack, even if they die together, as long as he can kill this mutant zombie.


    "Kill!" With a violent drink, Ouyang Feng''s body leaps up again, pulling out a series of illusions in the air, quickly and incomparably pours on the mutant zombie, and the mutant zombie simply aims his claws at Ouyang Feng''s flying direction, with a trace of ridicule and contempt in his eyes.


    It seems that this mutant zombie can see that Ouyang Feng is at the end of the crossbow. Not only it, but also the three-level enhancers around it can see this. According to the current route, whether he can hurt the mutant zombie or not, Ouyang Feng will be pierced by the two raised claws.


    Ouyang Feng also knows this. He only hopes that he won''t be torn to pieces soon after being pierced by the sharp claws, so that he can have time to insert the apocalypse in his hand into the eyes of the mutant zombie and die together. This is the best outcome Ouyang Feng can think of at this time.


    Time seems to be at a standstill at this moment. It seems that only Ouyang Feng is left between heaven and earth. Under the sunshine, his body is plated with gold, like a God in armor, rushing towards the tall figure


    Just when everyone thought that Ouyang Feng would be nailed to death under the claws of the mutant zombie, a figure rushed out from behind the mutant zombie. Then, the figure suddenly went up to three meters, which was only one head shorter than the mutant zombie.


    He stretched out his arms and grasped the two huge claws of the zombie from behind. Then he roared again and separated the claws that had been raised to Ouyang Feng. The sudden change made the zombie panic. He struggled desperately to close his claws, even turned his head to bite the figure behind him.


    The figure behind him firmly controlled the mutant zombie, even if his wrists had been stabbed by the claws of the mutant zombie. He just slightly deviated his head to avoid the bite of the mutant zombie. However, because the flexibility of the mutant zombie was beyond his imagination, one of his ears was still bitten by the mutant zombie.


    After the mutant zombie bit his ear, his head turned back abruptly, and he still had half of his bloody ears in his mouth.


    Just when the mutant zombie turned back, Ouyang Feng had arrived. The Apocalypse of his right hand stabbed the mutant Zombie''s intact right eye. The mutant Zombie''s arms were made, and he could only let the dagger grow bigger and bigger in its pupil


    "Poof!" The black blood splashed everywhere. Ouyang Feng used all his strength this time. Almost the handle of the dagger pierced into the eye socket of the mutant zombie. Then Ouyang Feng stretched out his left hand to grasp the scalp of the mutant zombie, pulled his body towards the mutant zombie, and landed on its shoulder. His right hand stirred the apocalypse that was deeply inserted into the head of the mutant zombie.


    The huge trauma of "Ao ~ ~ ~" made the mutant zombie struggle desperately. At this moment, its power was amazing. Ouyang Feng on his shoulder and the figure behind him were thrown out by it.


    With its howling, the whole group of corpses even came to a standstill. Taking advantage of the gap and the reinforcement around them, they quickly retreated together and surrounded him with Ouyang Feng as the center. The three meter tall strong man ran directly to stand in front of the crowd, blocking the mutant zombies who did not know whether they were alive or dead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Inexplicably, the scene fell into a strange silence. The mutant zombie staggered for two steps, then seemed to feel the direction of the crowd, and slowly turned to face the crowd. At this time, the Apocalypse was not taken back by Ouyang Feng, but was still deeply inserted in the right eye of the mutant zombie. The black blood made the original ferocious face of the mutant zombie more frightening It''s terrible.


    "Pa! Bang The mutant zombie took a step towards the crowd, one or two steps. When it took the third step, its step stopped in the air. Then it shook its body two times and finally fell on its back


    "Bang!" While the mutant zombie fell heavily, Ouyang Feng''s ear finally heard the sweet voice of Apocalypse: "successfully kill level 5 creatures, and gain 12000 energy points, three parts of level 5 biological energy."


    "It''s dead! Ready to break through! " Ouyangfeng struggles to get up. At this time, the duration of the gale is over. Although there is no time to be weak after the gale is launched, ouyangfeng just consumed too much energy and has overdrawn, so now ouyangfeng even stands reluctantly.


    When the strong man heard that Ouyang Feng said that the mutant zombie was dead, he ignored the fallen mutant zombie. He turned around and gently lifted Ouyang Feng up and put it on his shoulder. Then he looked at the unconscious reinforcer who was also surrounded by them. After hesitating for a moment, he bent over to fight him on the other shoulder.


    "Come with me!" The strong man said in a low voice. Then he strode forward towards the armored car and took the lead in driving. The reinforcers around him woke up and immediately followed him to leave.


    "You go! I I''m going to help you cut off the back. " Lu Feng didn''t start. He looked down at his bitten leg and said with a tragic smile.


    Because of the death of the mutant zombie, the corpse tide suddenly lost its commander, so now the whole corpse tide is still in a static state. The strong man carrying Ouyang Feng and the unconscious reinforcer strides into the corpse group. The giant, who is three meters tall, directly tramples on the zombie blocking the way, and then walks out of the corpse group.


    "Land team! keep pace with! I have a way to keep you from getting infected. " Ouyang Feng heard Lu Feng''s words, can''t help but a little anxious, for a time even before the name of Lu Feng have emerged.


    Lu Feng is stunned! Listening to this familiar address, Lu Feng had mixed feelings for a while. He didn''t know what he was feeling. He still shook his head and said in a soft voice, "forget it! Can infection be saved? You should really learn from Xiaolei, at least Don''t be so obvious when you lie. "


    Lu Feng''s words are not very loud. Maybe it doesn''t matter if Ouyang Feng doesn''t hear him. Looking back at the corpse tide, Lu Feng suddenly laughs: "ha ha! It''s rare to see such a scene. When can a zombie become a good baby? "


    "Lao Lu! Come here Ouyang Feng saw Lu Feng refused to follow them, so he could not help shouting again.


    But this time Lu Feng didn''t even look back. He just raised his hand and waved. He made a sign to them to retreat.


    "Forget it, madman! Let him go Tang Haotian looked at Lu Feng and sighed softly.


    "No! Go and bring him back Ouyang Feng naturally refused to give up, ordered Apocalypse crazy to restore his physical strength.


    As soon as Ouyang Feng finished his words, the corpse tide around them suddenly moved. It seems that the death of the mutant zombies made them out of control. Now that the corpse tide is moving again, people immediately find that the corpse tide is different, and the zombies return to the state of relying on instinct to hunt.


    No matter what state the zombies were in, it would not be a good thing for them who were in the center of the corpse tide. One of them was caught off guard and was directly dragged into the corpse group by the zombies, and soon there was no sound. The rest of them could not care about Lu Feng any more and speeded up to run towards the armored car under the leadership of the giant strong man.


    At this time, Ouyang Feng found out that the big man carrying him was Liu Qiang. It seems that this guy really woke up at the right time. It''s hard to say what the ending would be like if it was a little later in the evening.


    But it''s obviously not the time to speak now. Because there are two people on his shoulders, Liu Qiang can only use his feet to deal with zombies. Fortunately, his power is strange, and he can change the size of his body. Now his one leg is almost equal to the height of a person, and his two legs alternate with each other, kicking all the zombies close to him.


    At this time, the survivors who pursued the zombies also suffered heavy losses. In the past, the zombies did not turn back to rescue the mutant zombies, so they were killing the zombies in a relatively safe situation. Later, when all the zombies were still, they felt that they were killing the zombies.


    When the corpse tide finally got rid of the control of the mutant zombies, the unexpected counterattack made these people lose nearly a third of their lives, and the sudden attack also made the courage of these people disappear, and they climbed back to the defensive wall.


    Fortunately, after this period of delay, all the survivors on the other side of the bridge have passed the bridge. Therefore, under the spontaneous organization, some people stay here to resist the zombies, while others rush to the other side of the bridge and start to pass the bridge quickly.When Ouyang Feng approached the armored car, zombies surrounded the armored car. Duan Lei stood on the roof of the car, holding two spears, killing the zombies who tried to climb the armored car.


    "All on the roof!" Ou Yangfeng yelled, leaping from Liu Qiang''s shoulder to the top of the car, then turned back to take the reinforcer who had broken his arm on the other side of Liu Qiang''s shoulder, turned and handed him to Duan Lei:


    "take him to the car, I''ll try to lead the zombie away!" Ouyang Feng said to Duan Lei, Duan Lei did not hesitate, holding the intensifier from the shooting position into the car.


    "Ah When he got on the bus, an intensifier accidentally stepped on the air. As a result, he was pulled by the zombie under the car and directly dragged into the corpse group. Ou Yangfeng jumped up, but he didn''t catch the intensifier. He lay on the armored car and watched the intensifier disappear in front of his eyes.


    "Come on! All of you Ouyang Feng suddenly got up and yelled. Then he pushed a fortifier who was on the top of the car and was killing zombies and said, "don''t pester! Get in the car. "


    The reinforcer was stunned, then his face changed, and he was about to rush towards Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng looked back and saw that a reinforcer was jumping to the armored car. Just then, a reinforcer nearby cut a zombie out of the car, and the upper half of the zombie cut into two parts just hit the reinforcer.


    The zombie was not dead. He grabbed the reinforcer and bit him. The reinforcer quickly grabbed the head of the zombie, twisted its neck with both hands, and then threw its head far away. Although it was not bitten by the zombie, because of such a delay, the corpses behind him had caught his clothes.


    With a wave of his hand, Ou Yangfeng threw out the apocalypse and nailed the zombie whose teeth had touched the reinforcer''s arm. However, there were too many zombies who caught the reinforcer. He was about to be dragged into the corpse group.


    At this time of crisis, Lu Feng jumped out of the corpses behind them, cut off the arms of several zombies who were pulling the reinforcer, and pushed the reinforcer onto the armored vehicle with the other hand.


    Later, Lu Feng put a knife back and pierced a corpse''s head that was tearing with his thigh. He didn''t look at his wound and said to Ouyang Feng, "get out of here! I''ll try to distract these guys. "


    After that, Lu Feng turned around and left the armored car. Looking at Lu Feng''s back, Ouyang Feng suddenly laughed. At this moment, the last point of his disgust towards Lu Feng really dissipated. Although he didn''t care much before, he always felt a little uncomfortable when he saw Lu Feng.


    "Don''t kill me, get in the car!" Ouyang Feng roared: "quick! Don''t dally


    "All in!" Tang Haotian stood in the shooting position of the six barrel machine gun and roared.


    After a while, all the intensifiers entered the car. Later, Ouyang Feng looked at Liu Qiang, who was still standing around the armored car and killing people everywhere, and asked, "big man! How long can you last in this state? Is there any weakness after recovery? "


    Liu Qiang then grabbed two zombies and touched them head to head. Then he threw the two zombies, whose heads were hit like rotten watermelons, out from afar. Then he replied, "five minutes! No weakness! It''s just that this ability can only be activated once a day


    "Good! Then you come up now, cancel your current state and enter the car, and leave the rest to me. " Ouyang Feng thought about it and then couldn''t help saying.


    "Good!" Liu Qiang agreed very happily. He directly exerted his legs and cancelled his own state when he was in the air. He saw Liu Qiang''s body shrink rapidly until his normal figure stopped. What''s amazing is that the trauma caused by the mutant zombie healed in the process of his shrinking, and even the ear that was torn off miraculously recovered, Seeing this, Ouyang Feng was relieved at last.


    The Evolver won''t be infected by zombie virus, but this mutant zombie still makes Ouyang Feng have no bottom in his heart. He has apocalypse and must be OK. He was still worried about Liu Qiang, but now it seems that it''s not a problem.


    After landing on the roof of the car, Liu Qiang entered the car without stopping, leaving Ouyang Feng and Tang Haotian at the top. Liu Qiang chose to carry out Ouyang Feng''s orders without reservation. In his opinion, his life is Ouyang Feng''s, so he can do it as he says.


    "You''re not coming in?" Tang Haotian looked at Ouyang wind and said quietly, Ouyang wind body crisscross wound let him think of what, but he still asked.


    "Go down, too! After we lead the zombie away, you drive out. Remember to blow up the bridge after crossing it all. " Ouyang Feng said that he was about to jump off the armored car, but at this moment, he suddenly stopped and looked back at Tang Haotian with a smile:


    "do you believe it? I''ll come back again! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Looking at ouyangfeng''s back, Tang Haotian nodded gently: "I''m waiting for you! Grey wolf Then he got into the car and pulled the lid down with a bang.


    After jumping out of the car, ouyangfeng scratched his left hand with apocalypse, spilled the blood on Monday, and then chased Lu Feng. Although he had been scratched many wounds by mutant zombies, because he was eager to recover his physical strength, he let Apocalypse help him to treat the wounds. Now, although those wounds still exist There was no healing, but the blood had already stopped.


    Attracted by the smell of blood, the zombie tide began to gather towards ouyangfeng. It had to be said that it was not difficult for the zombies who lost their command to lead them away. Now there were no living people in the armored car, so they all hid in the car. Coupled with ouyangfeng''s deliberate blood, they immediately attracted the attention of the zombies.


    Hearing the movement behind him, Lu Feng looked back. When he saw Ouyang Feng behind him, he was furious: "what are you doing here? It''s not that the more people there are, the better


    "I don''t think you''re very clean!" After cutting down the zombies around him, Ouyang Feng said with a smile.


    "Go back! There''s still time! " Lu Feng said, took out a sonic boom grenade from his pocket and said to Ouyang Fengliang, "I''ll detonate this after you go in. I don''t believe I can''t attract them all."


    "Why? You still have this good thing? " Ouyang Feng was very interested: "come on! Play for me


    Lu Feng was very angry. As he cut down some zombies near his body, he growled: "are you out of your mind? I''m bitten, and I''ll die when I go back. Why don''t you do something for me before I die? Why do you want to join in the fun? "


    Ouyang Feng pointed to the crisscross wounds on his body: "do you think the claws of the mutant zombie can''t match the teeth of the ordinary zombie?"


    Lu Feng was stunned. Then he stopped talking. He turned around and continued to open the way among the zombies. Maybe it was because they were not afraid of being bitten. Maybe it was because the zombies lost their command. In a word, they didn''t get entangled by the zombies in the tide of corpses. They just killed and walked, and walked out five or six hundred meters miraculously.


    But at this time, Lu Feng''s blood was dripping, because he didn''t dodge more, so he was bitten by the zombie again. If it wasn''t for the third-order reinforcer, maybe Lu Feng would have fallen down long ago, even if it was like this, Lu Feng would be a bit shaky because of too much blood loss.


    After he managed to cut down a zombie, he threw the sonic boom grenade to Ouyang Feng: "go on! Here I am! You''d better put it on my head first, or maybe I''ll bite you later. "


    Ouyang Feng caught the grenade and suddenly looked up at Lu Feng with a smile: "OK! I''ll see you off first


    With that, Ouyang Feng jumped up and stabbed Lu Feng with his dagger. Lu Feng didn''t dodge. He just looked at Ouyang Feng with a gloomy look and murmured something in his mouth.


    "Bang!" Ouyang Feng''s hand suddenly changes direction after approaching the top of Lu Feng''s head. The Apocalypse dagger disappears from his hand. Ouyang Feng opens his hand at the same time, cuts Lu Feng''s neck with one palm, and knocks him unconscious. Then he pulls off the ring of the sonic boom grenade and throws it away.


    After throwing out the grenade, Ouyang Feng put Lu Feng on his shoulder and ran towards the bridge.


    "Boom!" The earth shaking sound sounded behind him, and the sonic boom grenade exploded. The zombies were attracted by the sound and began to gather in the direction of the explosion. Only about 100 zombies still swarmed towards them.


    At this time, the armored vehicles were about to drive out of the range of corpse tide, because the armored vehicles were almost silent when driving, so the zombies were not interested in the moving "big iron block" and gave way one after another.


    The hundreds of zombies on Ouyang Feng''s side naturally couldn''t stop Ouyang Feng. With one hand, he fixed Lu Feng, who was knocked unconscious by him, on his shoulder. With the other hand, he waved the apocalypse and rushed out of the Zombie''s encirclement.


    Although there are still zombies around him along the road, Ouyang Feng''s speed is not what they can catch up with. Finally, after a minute or so, Ouyang Feng also carries Lu Feng out of the corpse tide.


    At this time, because there have been people on the defensive side of the defense wall, the zombies did not all leave. The zombies near the defense wall are still rushing to the defense wall, but because there is no backup, the number of these zombies is also decreasing.


    When the armored car returned to the defensive wall, the intensifiers in the car swarmed out and became the last straw to crush the camel. With their help, thousands of zombies left near the defensive wall were quickly cut down. Duan Lei saw this scene and couldn''t help but move. Then he got out of the car.


    "Clean up the battlefield and see if there are any more cars to drive!" Duan Lei shouts after getting off the bus.


    "Yes! See if there''s another car you can drive? Drive to the bridge. " Tang Haotian also followed and yelled.


    "Old Tang! You take a few people and build a new defensive wall on the other side of the bridge to make it stronger. " Duan Lei shouts to Tang Haotian."Ah? Building a defensive wall? What''s the point of a madman Tang Haotian was stunned.


    "How can we get back after the explosion?" Duan Lei asked.


    "Come back? What are we doing back here? I went straight in the past! It''s so dangerous here. " Tang Haotian was puzzled.


    "The location here is so good. Now we have killed the mutant zombie. What''s the danger of ordinary zombies?" Duan Lei said: "now you don''t have time to explain. Just do as I say. It must be right."


    "All right!" Tang Haotian shook his head helplessly and said: "you are the boss! You has the final say. "


    "It''s up to you! I''ll leave for a moment! " Duan Lei, seeing that Tang Haotian agreed to his request, nodded and turned to return to the armored car.


    "Leave? What are you doing? " Tang Haotian asked suspiciously.


    "Pick up!" Duan Lei pointed to the direction of the corpse tide and said with a smile. Then he murmured in a lower voice as if he were persuading himself: "he won''t die!"


    Watching Duan Lei drive away, Tang Haotian can''t help thinking of the last sentence Ouyang Feng said to himself: "I will come back again!"


    Not long after Duan Lei drove out, he saw Ouyang Feng carrying Lu Feng. He quickly stopped the car in front of Ouyang Feng. Without saying a word, Ouyang Feng put Lu Feng in the place where Liu Qiang had been sleeping before. Then he looked up at Duan Lei in the cab.


    "You are not dead!"


    "You did come!"


    They both spoke at the same time and were stunned at the same time. Then they laughed together. After laughing for a while, Duan Lei asked while driving the car: "can Lao Lu really be saved?"


    Ouyang Feng looked at Lu Feng and nodded: "try it first! It should be OK. You can drive directly to the bridge first. The bridge hasn''t exploded yet, has it? "


    "No! I''m not going to blow up that bridge. " Duan Lei said while driving.


    "Ah? Why not blow it up? " Ouyang Feng was stunned.


    "Yes! Don''t you think the location here is very good? The passageway between the whole Heilong city and the outside world is the Heilong bridge. As long as we guard the bridge, it is almost isolated from the world. " Duan Lei said:


    "now the mutant zombies have been killed, and the enhanced zombies are almost completely destroyed. Although this is not all the zombies here, there should be at least half of them, right? And I don''t think it''s very likely that there will be another variant zombie in our small place. "


    "If there are no mutant zombies, the rest of the zombies should be no threat to you. And after this wave of corpses, you have established a certain prestige among these survivors, including those third-order enhancers who admire you very much."


    "My advice to you now is to integrate these survivors, and then clean up all the zombies in Heilong city. Based in Heilong City, this will be your first survival base."


    Ouyang Feng was stunned by Duan Lei''s words. Since he came back here, Ouyang Feng had almost no leisure time. Especially when dealing with the mutant zombie, he was determined to die together. If there was no Duan Lei''s reminder, it was estimated that the first thing he would do after he went back was to blow up the black dragon bridge.


    After staying for a long time, Ouyang Feng woke up. He looked at Lu Feng in a coma and said, "good! Then don''t blow up the bridge first. Anyway, these zombies have no command, and they don''t pose a great threat for the time being. I''ll wait until I arrange Lao Lu for the rest. "


    Duan Lei nods and doesn''t speak. Ouyang Feng also comes to Lu Feng. He has just asked the Apocalypse to synthesize an evolutionary potion. At present, the Apocalypse can''t cure anyone but him, so if you want to save Lu Feng''s life, you can only use the evolutionary potion to turn Lu Feng into an evolutionist.


    Fortunately, he just killed the mutant zombie and got three parts of evolution energy. That is to say, ouyangfeng can make Apocalypse synthesize three parts of evolution potion now, but because ouyangfeng hasn''t thought about it yet, he only let Apocalypse synthesize one part of evolution potion first.


    In fact, we can also synthesize the evolutionary medicine by using the enhanced solution from the brain of the zombie, just like the one that Ouyang Feng first synthesized, that is, the evolutionary medicine that Liu Qiang used. But if we synthesize it in this way, the effect of the evolutionary medicine will not be very good, and the evolutionary direction of the synthesized evolutionary medicine is completely random.


    Unlike using the evolutionary energy of this high-level creature, we can know the evolutionary direction of the evolutionary potion, and the powers that appear during the evolution will also be more powerful. However, although Liu Qiang''s evolutionary potion is only synthesized with the strengthening liquid of strengthening zombies, it may be because it is the first time that Apocalypse has synthesized it, so it seems that Liu Qiang''s powers are OK Shao has no weakness after using a power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    Ouyang Feng looked at Lu Feng silently, a little worried. Just now, he provided Lu Feng''s blood to the Apocalypse according to the request of the apocalypse. It is said that the evolutionary medicine synthesized in this way would be more suitable for Lu Feng, but the evolutionary medicine that could be synthesized in an instant has not appeared.


    Looking at the wounds on Lu Feng''s body, Ouyang Feng''s face twitched. Lu Feng''s wounds were all forcefully bitten out by zombies, so it looked very sad. Almost every wound was a blood hole, and the meat on it had been bitten down by zombies. Some of the torn flesh and blood were hanging powerlessly beside the wound, which seemed a little shocking.


    Just when Ouyang Feng was worried about whether Lu Feng would start to mutate before the evolution potion, the sweet voice of Tianqi finally came: "the synthesis of the evolution potion is finished, the direction of evolution: power type!"


    Later, a small bottle containing golden liquid appeared in Ouyang Feng''s hand. Without saying a word, Ouyang Feng quickly opened the bottle, then pinched Lu Feng''s mouth open and poured the liquid into Lu Feng''s mouth. After confirming that all the evolutionary medicine had flowed into Lu Feng''s throat, Ouyang Feng was relieved.


    After taking the bottle of evolution liquid into Apocalypse space, Ouyang Feng came to Duan Lei and patted him on the shoulder: "give me some of your blood."


    "Why? You want to see if you''re my own son? " Duan Lei said with a smile, and then extended his right hand to Ouyang Feng.


    "Shit! If you want a son, find a daughter-in-law! What do you want with me? " Ouyang Feng said with a smile, and then he gently scratched Duan Lei''s right finger with the apocalypse. Just as a drop of blood came out, it was completely absorbed by the apocalypse.


    Ouyang Feng knows that Duan Lei is an intellectual enhancer. He thinks that the mutant zombie he killed just now is also intelligent, so he wants to help Duan Lei synthesize an evolutionary medicine. After all, Duan Lei is the person Ouyang Feng believes in most in the world.


    After telling the Apocalypse what he thought, ouyangfeng stopped taking care of it, because even if he wanted to help, he was powerless.


    "How is Lao Lu?" Duan Lei asked as he drove across the bridge.


    "There should be no problem, just a few days'' sleep." Ouyang Feng replied.


    "I''ll go! This armored vehicle seems to be a mobile hospital now. " Hearing Ouyang Feng''s relaxed tone, Duan Lei was really relieved.


    "Yes Ouyang Feng replied that he was about to go on talking. Suddenly, the smile on his face became stiff, because the Apocalypse told him that Duan Lei''s blood and the evolutionary energy of the mutant zombie could not match, that is to say, now he could not synthesize an intelligent evolutionary medicine.


    "Leizi! After Lao Lu wakes up, as long as there is no accident, he will also be an evolutionist. Now I can make an evolutionist, which can also make you an evolutionist, but... " Ouyang Feng thought about it and decided to ask Duan Lei first.


    "But what? Evolution doesn''t match me? " Duan Lei is right.


    "Yes! Now we can only create power type or agile type, that is, evolutors like me or Liu Qiang. What do you think? " Ouyang Feng asked tentatively.


    "I''m more afraid of death! I''m not supposed to be a meat shield or charge type evolutor like this. I''d better "strategize and win thousands of miles away." Duan Lei said in a relaxed tone.


    "Have you decided?" Ouyang Feng is not sure if this is Duan Lei''s sincere words.


    "Well! crazy! What we have to do is to save human beings. We can''t be in a hurry. Besides, now we have two evolutors, you and Liu Qiang. When Lao Lu wakes up, there will be three. There are many intensifiers. In the short term, we don''t lack high-end combat power. " Duan Lei began to analyze carefully:


    "if we want to build a large-scale survival base, we should first choose the right location, and also need a lot of resources, such as food, building materials, living materials and talents in all aspects." Having just said that, the armored car has already arrived at the other side. Yunfei and Sanxiao see the armored car and quickly surround them.


    "I''ll talk about it later. Settle the people here first, madman! You go to the other side of the bridge and fix the defense first, and send two third-order fortifiers to check the situation there. When the night is free, we will discuss with those fortifiers. " Duan Lei said to Ouyang Feng as he got up.


    "Good! Let''s talk about it in the evening. " Ouyang Feng also knew that it was not time to chat, so he jumped out of the car and nodded to Sanxiao: "you three! Continue to listen to Leizi. I''ll go there and have a look. "


    Three small for Ouyang wind command dare not disobey, have nodded, then look at Duan Lei, Ouyang wind also ignore them, directly toward the opposite bank.


    Seeing Ouyang Feng, Tang Haotian couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha! You really mean what you say Having said that, he looked behind Ouyang Feng and didn''t find Lu Feng. He couldn''t help looking a little gloomy.


    "Lao Lu is fine. He just needs to sleep for a few days." Ouyang wind understand Tang Haotian''s meaning, quickly said.


    Tang Haotian can''t help looking at Ouyang Feng in shock. Lu Feng was bitten by a zombie. He saw it with his own eyes, and more than once. Is it true that, as Ouyang Feng said, he can prevent being bitten and infected?However, Tang Haotian is also a man with eyes. Seeing that Ouyang Feng just told him that Lu Feng was ok, he didn''t explain why, so he stopped asking. Instead, he pulled Ouyang Feng to show him the new defensive wall.


    Because the defensive wall only needs to cover the bridge head this time, the scope is much smaller. They surrounded a thick defensive wall with the cars, stones and trees damaged in the battle just now. In the middle, there are several buses blocking there. If they want to get in and out, they just need to drive away the buses.


    Even if he doesn''t use his powers to turn into a giant, his strength is not comparable to that of Tang Haotian and others. At this time, Liu Qiang is walking towards them with a huge stone of four or five hundred kilograms.


    "Big man! You''ve been sleeping a lot! Yes? Long time does not move body bone itch Looking at Liu Qiang coming, Ouyang Feng joked.


    "Bang!" Liu Qiang shoved the boulder into a prepared gap in the defensive wall, swayed it left and right to make sure it would not fall down easily, and then turned to look at Ouyang Feng:


    "ha ha! It''s just a contribution. Everyone is busy! I can''t be idle! " Then, he approached a few steps, looked up at Ouyang Feng standing on the defensive wall, and said seriously: "madman! I don''t know how to talk. In a word, you gave me Liu Qiang''s life. I''ll do whatever you say in the future. There''s no difference. "


    "No! Your life or your own, we are the same, in order to live Work hard Ouyang Feng replied, and then looked at Tang Haotian:


    "Old Tang! What are your plans for the future? "


    "What are you going to do?" Tang Haotian said with a smile: "I said that before! As long as I can survive this time, I''ll hang out with you in the future. Whatever you say is what you say. "


    "Good!" Ouyang Feng also simply, straightforward said: "now let''s decorate here, let''s chat together in the evening!"


    "Good! No problem! " Tang Haotian readily agreed.


    "Oh! By the way, Tang! You''ll find someone to make statistics later. When you come back, how many people are still fighting with zombies? Write down their names. I''ll use them. " Ouyang Feng suddenly thought of one of his plans, and he told Tang Haotian.


    "Yes! This is easy! " Tang Haotian agreed.


    Later, ouyangfeng strolled alone on this side of the bridge for a while. The survivors sat on the ground without any cover. However, compared with the previous situation, these survivors were very satisfied. After all, they were still alive.


    Yes, when you pull a man out of the warm quilt and throw him into the wilderness, he may feel his fate is quite miserable. But if you throw a man surrounded by a group of lions into the wilderness, he will be grateful to the God of fate.


    In fact, everyone''s own environment is related to his mood. The poor can never understand the rich who jump from the building, and the rich can never understand why the ragged but smiling migrant workers are so happy.


    "Help When Ouyang Feng was feeling in his heart, a faint cry for help came into his ear. He followed his reputation and immediately frowned and a nameless fire came out.


    Two men in their thirties and forties are dragging a thin girl in her twenties behind a big tree. The intention is self-evident.


    Ouyangfeng flew over and pulled the two men out one by one. They were still struggling in ouyangfeng''s hands. They yelled and scolded: "let go of me. I exchange food for food. What do you care about?"


    Hearing the moving cloud, Ouyang Feng threw them in front of him coldly: "what''s the matter?"


    Cloud flies a Leng, he also don''t know what happened, just hear here have movement just ran to come over.


    "These two are going to drag the girl behind the tree. You should know what they want to do?" Ouyang wind''s cold voice sounded.


    Cloud flies to listen to immediately infuriate three Zhang, mercilessly saw two people on the ground after one eye, say to Ouyang wind: "wind elder brother! Leave these two to me! "


    "How to deal with it?" Ouyang Feng looks at Yunfei.


    "I told them the rules before." Yunfei didn''t answer Ouyang Feng directly. Instead, he waved to the survivors next to him and said, "you come here. Do you remember what I said before?"


    One of the survivors, a woman in her forties, came out: "remember! You said at that time: "you are safe now. Zombies will not cross the bridge. Of course, you can also leave. I will never stop you. You can choose to stay or leave. But those who choose to stay will remember to me. I don''t care about the rules of your camp. Robbery, rape and murder are forbidden here. Anyone who dares to violate them will be directly thrown into the zombie group ¡£¡¯¡±

 Chapter 75

    The middle-aged woman repeated what Yunfei had said before in the tone of Yunfei. Ouyang Feng laughed in his heart. The boy even called himself Laozi. However, Ouyang Feng agreed with what Yunfei said. The base he will build in the future must have these social norms.


    "Well! You did a good job! First, tie up these two guys and find someone to watch them. I''ll deal with them in the evening. " Ouyangfeng nodded to Yunfei and said with approval.


    "I''ll tell you, boy! My brother is a third-order intensifier. You''d better let me go, or you''ll die when my brother comes. " Two people on the ground, one of them is slightly fat guy fiercely staring at Ouyang Feng said.


    "Yes? Then I''ll see how he made me die. " Ouyang Feng said calmly that he was wearing the clothes he wore when fighting with the mutant zombie. His upper body was almost torn into strips, and the comprehensive crisscross wounds on his body looked ferocious.


    Perhaps because of his lazy clothes, and because he had already received his bow into the Apocalypse space, they did not recognize Ouyang Feng as the murderer who killed the butcher in front of him.


    However, Ouyang Feng didn''t expect that this guy had a third-order fortifier''s brother. Ouyang Feng silently recalled that apart from Duan Lei, there were 11 people who had just killed with him in the corpse group, and only six of them, including the fortifier whose arm was cut off by him, came back here safely.


    This time, the corpse tide is coming, which means that nearly half of the three-level enhancers representing the top fighting power of mankind have been lost. If it wasn''t for Liu Qiang''s sudden fall, maybe they would have been completely destroyed in the corpse tide.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Feng takes a deep breath. He decides that no matter whether this man''s brother is still alive or not, these two people must die. They live and die in the front, but there are still people doing this kind of thing behind them. If they don''t kill them, Ouyang Feng can''t face those aggressors and ordinary people who died in the war.


    Although there is no detailed figure now, and it may never be able to count this detailed figure, Ou Yangfeng has a rough look. In the fight against the corpse tide, at least 20000 people lost on the side of the defensive wall.


    After the death of mutant zombies alone, the counterattack of corpse tide killed at least 7000 people. In addition to those who died before, this fight with zombies caused heavy losses to human beings.


    At this time, Duan Lei was already very busy. He didn''t have to worry too much about the defense. With Tang Haotian and Liu Qiang at the bridgehead, there would be no zombies who could break through the defense. But now there are 70000 survivors gathered here, and food and housing are all problems.


    Fortunately, it''s summer now. If it''s winter, I don''t know how many people will die of severe cold in one night. Now the armored car comes back, Duan Lei finds Shen Yishan and arranges her and Niuniu in the armored car again. It''s too chaotic outside, and Shen Yishan has a good management skills, so she should be able to help them in the future.


    Shen Yishan goes back to the armored car and arranges Niuniu. After a little discussion with Duan Lei, she leaves again. She wants to go to the front to find someone to drive some buses back so that the children and women can have a place to live in at night.


    Duan Lei is afraid that she can''t be moved, so he takes her to the bridge and greets Tang Haotian and Liu Qiang. Later, Duan Lei is in Tang Haotian again, so he needs some intensifiers to help him.


    Because the crisis of corpse tide has just been solved, but how to arrange so many people is still a big problem. First of all, these people are all from different camps, and integrating the materials brought by these people is a big problem.


    Are you willing to share the things brought by others? How many people are willing to stay here with ouyangfeng? Do the camps hate each other? All these are enough to make Duan Lei the first two.


    Just when Duan Lei has a headache, Ouyang Feng comes over and looks at Duan Lei with a sad face and asks: "what''s the matter?"


    Duan Lei said what he was worried about. Ouyang Feng thought about it, and then raised his head: "it happens that I also have some things. Now the defense on the other side of the bridge should be almost done. Ask old Tang to come here, and the leader of each camp. Some things should be solved earlier, and don''t wait late."


    Ouyang Feng then thought about it again, waved his hand and said, "let''s go there. Anyway, basically all the intensifiers are there."


    Duan Lei is stunned! He said, "talk to them now? There are two third-order intensifiers I sent to the back to check the situation, but they haven''t come back yet. "


    "Wait! If you don''t make a rule first, you may be in a mess at night. " Ouyang Feng shook his head.


    "What''s the matter?" Duan Lei asks in a hurry. He hears something in Ouyang Feng''s words.


    "I found out that there are two guys who are ready to rape a girl. It''s still day. If we don''t care about anything at night, there will be more cases." Ouyang Feng replied.


    "Damn it! These bastards Duan Lei was furious: "we are working hard over there. They are hiding behind. How can they even have this idea? Kill"Let''s go!" Ouyang Feng nodded and then went to the bridge.


    When they came to the bridge, a kind of intensifier had finished the layout of the defensive wall. Although it looked a little rough, it was very good in the current situation of nothing.


    "Ha ha! The leaders came to inspect? " Seeing Ouyang Feng, Tang Haotian made a joke.


    "Old Tang! How many of us are the leaders of each camp now? Call it together! There are some things I want to talk about. After that, we have a choice. " Ouyang Feng nodded to Tang Haotian and said calmly.


    "Good!" Tang Haotian had known for a long time that Ouyang Feng would summon the leaders of each camp to discuss it, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast. He thought he would wait until all the camps were settled tonight. But now that Ouyang Feng has said it, he will do it. Anyway, he has made up his mind to follow Ouyang Feng all the time.


    "Everybody! Let''s all stop for a moment. I have something to tell you. " Tang Haotian clapped his hands and cried out.


    In fact, from their actions, we can see that they basically have no intention of going their separate ways with ouyangfeng, because after returning to the defensive wall, the leaders of these camps are not in a hurry to find their own camp people, but stay here Build a defensive wall.


    The intensifiers all surround him. Liu Qiang, tie Zhu, Qiu Jian and Chen Shaowen all come and stand behind Ouyang Feng. Even Yunfei gets the news and rushes over with two tied guys in his hand.


    "Everybody Ouyang Feng looked around the crowd: "let me introduce myself first. My name is Ouyang Feng, the leader of Fenglei team. You can call me crazy. I''m an agile evolutor. My name is Duan Lei, my teammate and second level intensifier. He is the brains of our Fenglei team."


    Ouyang Feng took a picture of Duan Lei standing on his right. After the introduction, he took another picture of Liu Qiang standing on his left: "this is Liu Qiang, a power type evolutor. This is tie Zhu, Qiu Jian, Chen Shaowen and Yun Fei. There are only a few people in our Fenglei team, oh! by the way! There is another Lu Feng. He is recovering now. "


    "Many of you are leaders of various camps. I think you can understand at least one thing through today''s events, that is, we humans are becoming stronger, with intensifiers and evolutors, but zombies are also becoming stronger. Today''s mutated zombies are an example. If Liu Qiang wakes up in time today, I''m afraid none of the people we killed will come back ¡£¡±


    When Ouyang Feng said here, people around him nodded, especially the third-order reinforcers. They felt the most. Now, Ouyang Feng is surrounded by not only the third-order reinforcers, but also the first and second-order reinforcers and ordinary people who fought with zombies in the defense wall.


    "We have killed the mutant zombies, and this crisis has been solved temporarily. But as you can see, our losses can be described as heavy losses. Five of the three-level enhancers who entered the corpse tide lost, and more than half of them lost on the side of the defensive wall. More than 20000 people died in the attack of the corpse tide."


    "I don''t know how many people there are in the world. I just know that if we go on like this, we will die out one day, and the world will be ruled by those extremely ugly zombies."


    Ouyang Feng suddenly raised his voice and asked in a loud voice, "can any of you accept such a result?"


    "Fuck! If so, I might as well die now. "


    "Yes! I''ve been worried all day. I''m afraid. I''m so depressed. I hope I can never see these disgusting guys again one day


    "If there''s no hope, we don''t have to struggle any more. We''ll die early and live early."


    "If I die in the end, I will commit suicide as soon as possible, so I won''t suffer this crime!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just as everyone was talking, a loud voice called out:


    "madman! What can we do? No one here is willing to accept such an outcome. " It turned out that Tang Haotian was asking questions loudly.


    "Good! Then I said it Ou Yangfeng nodded:


    "I think we are living so hard, we must hope that one day, human beings can eliminate all the zombies in the world and return to our previous civilized society, right? If there is no such hope, I can''t see the meaning of our life. If the world is destined to be destroyed by zombies, then I will want to end my life early, because - there is no hope! Life will have no meaning

 Chapter 76

    Ouyang Feng looked at the silent crowd and took a deep breath: "I''ll make a long story short! In my opinion, if we continue to disperse into survival camps of different sizes, as before, and continue to survive in this last world, I don''t think it''s possible, so we can only wait to become the lost food. "


    "So! I''m going to build a survival base, a large survival base. There will be many different divisions of labor in this survival camp, such as fighters, medical personnel, engineering personnel, logistics personnel and so on, and even schools and parks. "


    "The social order before the end of the world will reappear here as much as possible. Even if you only know how to farm, as long as you can make a contribution in this base, you can restore the quiet life before the end of the world without being disturbed by anyone or zombies."


    "It''s not my fancy to build this base. At least a general framework has come out. We''ll take this black dragon city as our base. First we''ll clean up all the zombies inside. Then as long as we control the bridge, we''ll be in an invincible position."


    "I think most of you are from Heilong city. I don''t need to say much about the terrain here. As long as we manage the bridge well, we can advance, attack and retreat! With the natural danger of the black dragon river, even more zombies can''t get through. "


    "As for the feasibility of cleaning up all the zombies in Heilong City, first, the mutant zombie has been killed by us, and the rest of the ordinary zombies should not be too difficult. Second, this involves my privacy. I''ll first reveal my powers. I can purify the strengthening liquid, give me about 20 strengthening liquid, and I can clean it up It''s enough to purify an enhancer that can make you a 100% enhancer. "


    "As for the true and false, you can see it with your own eyes later. I asked Lao Tang to help me count the people who have just participated in the battle. These people can join our army first in the future, that''s right! We''re going to build an army, an army of all the aggressors. "


    "With my powers and so many zombies over there, I don''t think it''s difficult to achieve this. It''s a pleasure to clean up the zombies and strengthen yourself at the same time."


    "With the territory and the army, we can take root in the end. At least we don''t have to worry about waking up one day and finding ourselves surrounded by zombies."


    "I have said so many words. I think I can make you understand what I mean. Now, those who are willing to join us are welcome. We are willing to work together to build their own homes. Those who are not willing to join us are not reluctant. You can leave with your own people at any time."


    After a long talk, Ouyang Feng finally felt that he had expressed a little bit clearly, so he closed his mouth and quietly waited for everyone to make a decision.


    "I''m in!" Tang Haotian was the first to support: "my camp and I will all join. You can command me at will, madman. Let me be a soldier."


    Ou Yangfeng smiles. Tang Haotian''s reaction is already in his expectation. He reaches for Tang Haotian''s hand and pulls him to his side: "ha ha! Then welcome the new members of our thunder team. "


    "Ouyang Feng! When we join your base, will we be separated from the people in our camp? " Asked a second-order intensifier.


    Ouyang Feng looked at the questioner, shook his head and said, "are you worried that after joining us, you will gradually be marginalized and kick away at last? ha-ha! Elder brother, to tell you the truth, you think too much. If I want to be more comfortable, I don''t care which one of you crosses the bridge first. I just need to take my team members and fly away. "


    "With this armored car and our strength, do you think we will live a hard life in this last days? Can I rush into the corpse tide to kill that big guy and almost kill myself? " Ouyang Feng sighed and said:


    "is power really so important in this end of life when no one can guarantee whether tomorrow is still alive?"


    Ouyang Feng''s last sentence moved those third-order intensifiers one after another. After Ouyang Feng finished this sentence, they jumped to Ouyang Feng one after another. A man with a national face took the lead in saying:


    "madman! I''m in! "


    Other third-order enhancers also began to say, "I''ll join you, too!"


    "Well! I''m in! "


    "Count me in!"


    "This life was sent back by you! I must give it back to you! "


    In addition to the reinforcer who is still recovering after the broken arm, the remaining five third-order reinforcers all agreed to join Ouyang Feng''s base which has not yet been established. Among them, two third-order reinforcers just came back from the outside. They knew the situation at will and agreed without hesitation.


    The second-order intensifier didn''t expect that the sentence he asked actually made these third-order intensifiers directly agree that Ouyang Feng wanted to join, and they couldn''t help but stand there.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Tang Haotian laughed: "do you know why these guys immediately agreed to join the madman''s base after you asked this sentence?"


    The second-order enhancer shook his head blankly."Do you know why zombies retreat? Because we killed a big guy who was in charge of them, and it was the madman who killed them. In order to kill the zombie, the madman would die with him. If it wasn''t for the big guy''s sudden appearance, we might not be able to come back. "


    Tang Haotian explained: "and after killing the big guy, we hid in the armored car. It was madman and Lao Lu who led away the corpse tide that we were able to escape. That is to say, Ouyang Feng was the madman who saved the lives of these guys. There is such a big boss, I don''t know!"


    "Thank you, Tang!" Ouyang Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s us who should say thank you! But since we''re all together in the future, there''s no need to thank you! " Tang Haotian waved his hand and said, "yes, madman! What kind of enhancer did you just say Can we see it? "


    Duan Lei nodded in his heart, saying that Tang Haotian was really a character. First, he told Ouyang Feng how to save his life through the question of the second-order intensifier, and let everyone know that Ouyang Feng was a righteous man. Then he pretended to be curious to see Ouyang Feng''s ability.


    As long as Ouyang wind at the scene immediately to make a few intensifiers, this thing basically will not have any twists and turns.


    Ouyang Feng was not stupid either. He looked at Tang Haotian and nodded: "Old Tang! I asked you to count the number just now? Now, among the people you counted out, pick out ten ordinary people who are willing to believe me. "


    Since Tang Haotian is so eager to help, Ouyang Feng gives him a favor and asks him to choose ten ordinary people. Anyway, it doesn''t matter who these ten people are to Ouyang Feng.


    Tang Haotian hesitated for a moment, and then turned to look at the other intensifiers: "I just rushed in, you have been outside to choose, pick out ten ordinary people you think just now most like men."


    Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei are stunned at the same time, and they immediately look at Tang Haotian with new eyes. If this guy doesn''t pretend to be, he is really a character.


    Liu Qiang was obviously also satisfied with Tang Haotian''s reaction. He stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder, then gave him a thumbs up.


    It has to be said that Tang Haotian''s skill is quite beautiful, which not only makes Ouyang Feng feel good for him in a moment, but also dispels the doubts of those intensifiers. After all, there are so many first-order intensifiers, who knows if you will cheat?


    However, if they were allowed to choose by themselves, there would be no such problem. No intensifier pretended to be an ordinary person at the critical moment of zombie attack. It was all about seeking death. Moreover, all the people they chose were from their own camp. They knew their roots and were not afraid of Ouyang''s fraud.


    After discussing with each other, these intensifiers selected ten people. The ten people who were selected were all excited and looked at Ouyang Feng admiringly. With so many eyes, those intensifiers did not dare to randomly select people. All the people who were selected were from the beginning to the end of the battle just now.


    Ouyang Feng''s performance just now was all in their eyes. They had long admired Ouyang Feng. After they stepped forward, their first action was to salute Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng was stunned and returned to a standard salute.


    "All soldiers?" Ouyang Feng asked.


    "Well! Although I retired before! But I''m still a soldier "


    " I''m retired too! But also soldiers! "


    "I''m the armed police!"


    "Active service!"


    "Active service!"


    "Armed police!"


    "Active service!"


    "Active service!"


    "Active service!"


    "Active service!"


    Ouyang Feng suddenly happy smile, once again respect a military salute: "active service!"


    "Active service!" Duan Lei also saluted, and then said solemnly.


    "Brush!" After them, nearly three-quarters of the people around them, including Tang Haotian and the three third-order enhancers, raised their hands, saluted Ouyang Feng with a solemn salute, and called out: "active service!"


    Looking around at the crowd, Ouyang Feng suddenly felt an impulse to cry. No matter before or after the end of the world, he had never felt this way in his life. He felt that everything he had done before was rewarded at this moment.


    The world has changed, the dead have changed, the living have changed, even the hearts of the people have changed, but the soldiers have not changed. In the most critical moment, in the most dangerous place, you can still see their shadow, they are still the guardians of the people.


    No matter whether they are wearing olive green or not, as long as they have ever worn that uniform, there will always be a soul in their heart, and there is still a breath! The soul of the army is immortal!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    After Ou Yangfeng stabilized his mood, his eyes were slightly red. He took out ten bottles of fortified medicine, went to the ten people, handed them one by one, and then returned to the middle of them. He said softly, "since they are all soldiers, I won''t say anything. If you believe me, you can just find a place to lie down and drink this."


    The ten men took the fortified potion and looked around. Then they jumped to the top of the car, which was regarded as the main body of the defensive wall. After removing the lid of the small bottle, they poured the potion into their mouth, then dropped the bottle and lay down on the spot. There was no hesitation in the whole process.


    "I want to turn all these soldiers into intensifiers, and make them the most powerful army in the end of the world. No matter zombies or mutants, as long as there are enemies who dare to stop us, they will fall on their way forward. The name of this army is the soul corps!" Ouyang Feng looks at their actions, suddenly his pride rises, and he makes a great wish to Duan Lei.


    Duan Lei turned to look at Ouyang Feng, and suddenly laughed: "do you suddenly feel that this end of life is not so terrible?"


    When Ouyang Feng looks at Duan Lei, they suddenly laugh together. Liu Qiang and Tang Haotian, who have heard their conversation, can''t help laughing at each other. The haze that has been pressing on them since the end of the world suddenly dissipates.


    And those people who don''t know why are eating melons. After a look at the two laughing people, they look back to those who just drank the fortifier. After all, no one has seen the 100% success rate of the fortifier. Moreover, they all have a hidden hope in their hearts. This is true.


    Time flies by. Half an hour has passed. The first person who successfully strengthened got up from the roof. After a while, the second and the third


    Forty five minutes later, the ten people who took the fortifier stood in front of Ouyang Feng again, but at this time, the ten people had really become their dream fortifiers. Looking at their excited eyes, Ouyang Feng walked forward with a smile and patted them on the shoulder one by one.


    "How''s it going? Do you feel better now? " After Ouyang Feng took the last one, he turned around and said with a smile.


    "Yes Ten people stand at attention one by one.


    "Then prepare! You''ll have a chance to try your hand later. " Ouyang Feng nodded and then looked at the others: "how are you thinking about it? You''d better make a quick decision. The zombie is coming. "


    Everyone was stunned and looked out. Sure enough, the dark corpse group was slowly moving towards this side.


    "Maybe it''s the voice we just yelled together that startled them, thinking that we asked them to have dinner, ha ha! It''s just our chance. If you want to be a intensifier, please sign up for the army Ouyang wind said half jokingly.


    "I''m in!"


    "I''ll join you!"


    "I''ll join you!"


    "Count me in!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, the intensifier was OK. The ordinary people, especially the soldiers, began to shout one by one.


    Soldiers have a sense of pride in their bones. When they look at ordinary people like themselves before, they become the strong in the end of the world. Of course, they do not want to hide behind and rely on these people to protect themselves in the future.


    Although it is said that after joining the army, even if they become intensifiers, they may be more dangerous than the ordinary people who stay in the base, but soldiers are born to fight. It is their shame to let them stay in a safe place and accept the protection of others.


    , a group of intensification people, looked at each other and joined the situation. Now they are not has the final say. Even if they disagree, I am afraid they will not take these emotional spirits away.


    "Leizi! Organize people to register. The intensifiers all retreat. Tie Zhu and Qiu Jian, you two follow the big man here to take care of him. If anyone is in danger, you will take action immediately. You ten, join in the defense. Remember, the mutant zombie is gone. I don''t want to lose anyone. "


    Ouyang Feng said aloud: "there''s more! Don''t rush to get fortified liquid. No one is allowed to go down the defensive wall. Sooner or later, you will become fortifiers. Don''t lose your life because of your immediate interests. "


    At this time, the survivors on the other side of the bridge also found that the tide of corpses came again, and some riots broke out again among the frightened crowd.


    "Hurry up and tell them what''s going on here. If you don''t want to stay, let them take some dry food and run for their lives. If you want to stay, keep quiet and tell them that zombies can''t pass. We''re here!" Ouyang Feng was surprised to see the two pieces at Yunfei''s feet. He was afraid that similar incidents would happen, so he called out to the intensifiers:


    "hurry up! Go to more people. There won''t be so many people here. One hundred people will be enough. The others will go to maintain order, Leizi! You''re going there, too! Register over there. "


    Duan Lei also knows his priorities, so he promised to take people and run back. But he made a mistake in his busy schedule. As soon as they ran back, people over there thought that the bridge had been broken through, which made the situation more chaotic.Tang Haotian jumped up in the air and said, "stop it!" Originally, his voice was not small. This time, he put all his strength into it, and the loud drink sounded like a bolt from the blue.


    The tumultuous crowd slowly stopped. In fact, it was mainly some male survivors, women and children who were in chaos. Because they knew that if the zombie broke through the defense line, they could not run far. They might not be killed by the zombie, but they would be trampled to death by their own people, so they didn''t run much.


    After landing, Tang Haotian yelled again: "what the hell are you doing? Don''t you see someone blocking over there? I can''t get by. What''s the run? What a shame for his grandmother. "


    The crowd looked at the bridge one after another, and sure enough, they found that there were still a group of people waiting at the bridge. They could not help but slowly recovered their silence.


    "Old Tang! Well done Duan Lei came to Tang Haotian and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Hey, hey! New people have to be positive, don''t they? " Tang Haotian turned back and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Duan Lei laughed, then turned back to the people behind him and said, "the rest is up to you. All the intensifiers, go and explain the situation to you. Remember! It''s up to you to be willing to go or stay. No one should force others to stay or leave. "


    Then he waved to the ordinary people: "you come with me! Register first, and remember that it''s you. Don''t let anyone else get in. "


    "That This... " A middle-aged man raised his hand carefully and said.


    "What''s the matter?" Duan Lei is a little strange.


    "I I''m not a soldier. Can I join your army? " This some thin middle-aged man some not sure asked.


    "Where were you when the zombies attacked us?" Duan Lei asked.


    "I Cough I''ll kill the zombies over there until you come back. " After hearing Duan Lei''s question, the middle-aged man immediately came to the spirit. Because of excitement, he was choked by his own words.


    "That''s it!" Duan Lei said with a smile: "when you choose to take up arms and fight with zombies, you are already a soldier! Come on Then he hooked his fingers, as if those little Taibao before the end of the world seduced girls.


    Duan Lei''s action caused a roar of laughter from the people around him. Although the other survivors didn''t know what they were laughing at, at least the happy laughter let them know that the zombies must have no way to break through the bridge in a short time. Otherwise, how could these people have the leisure to listen to jokes here?


    At this time, three small with Shen Yishan came over, see three small, people''s laughter can''t help but some convergence, many of them have seen three small, they know these three seemingly harmless little guy is not now they can afford.


    At least the calm look of the little guy walking in the middle is not what they can do, and from their actions! These three little guys are definitely intensifiers.


    However, thinking that Ouyang Feng just took out ten small bottles and turned ten people into intensifiers, people were not so surprised that the three small people were all intensifiers, but they were very envious of the three small people. Following Ouyang Feng, they might all become evolutors in the future.


    Although Ouyang Feng didn''t say that he had the ability to make people become evolutionists, everyone on the scene guessed it vaguely, but everyone deliberately avoided this topic. Since Ouyang Feng didn''t want to say it, I''ll talk about it later. As long as he behaves well, I believe there will always be opportunities.


    After Shen Yishan comes to her, Duan Lei first tells her about the formation of the army, and then tells her that these people are all going to join and need to register.


    Shen Yishan looked at the number of people following Duan Lei, thought a little, turned to the three novels and said a few words. Ouyang Mie, the eldest of the three primary schools, nodded and said, "I know!" Then the three small groups ran towards the armored car.


    Duan Lei''s great surprise! He didn''t expect that the three little girls who didn''t get oil and salt would listen to Shen Yishan and talk to her. Duan Lei couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly at the thought that the three little girls would not speak to him even after they died. It seems that women have a congenital advantage in communication.


    Three small soon came back, when everyone came back with three or four 16 open notebooks in their hands, let Duan Lei strange is that they actually have a few pens in their hands.


    "Where did this come from?" Duan Lei asked.


    "I found it in the armored car!" Shen Yishan naturally said: "I saw it before and thought it should be useful. Just now you said to register the name of the person, I went to ask them to take it."


    "Why didn''t I know it was in the armored car?" Duan Lei said depressed.


    "Well! Men only care about weapons. You won''t remember when you see them. " Shen Yishan rolled her eyes and then said, "OK! Just leave it to me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    Duan Lei is stunned! Then he shook his head: "OK! Then it''s up to you! " After that, Duan Lei turned around and yelled, "listen up, please register with this beautiful woman. After registration, you will come to the bridge. I will divide you into several groups and defend the bridge in turn."


    "Don''t worry! I''m here to watch. Some dishonest people just let him go! " Tang Haotian patted his chest and said.


    Duan Lei nodded, and then squeezed out from the crowd. He wanted to go to the bridge to see how to allocate manpower to ensure that everyone can rotate safely and quickly. He didn''t expect that the base had not changed, but a new army was formed.


    Thinking of a series of things that happened today, Duan Lei feels that he is dreaming. Today''s experience is more exciting than all his past experiences.


    Looking at the defensive position at the end of the bridge, we find that the corpse tide has arrived there, but the zombie who has lost his command can''t turn over any waves when Ouyang Feng and Liu Qiang are sitting in the town. Liu Qiang doesn''t do anything at all. He just looks at it and throws a stone to help out when someone is really in danger.


    Ouyang Feng is not idle all the time. He just jumps off the defensive wall and swims around in the zombie group with extremely fast body method. The zombies fall down behind him, and then are quickly drowned by the tide of corpses. The tide of corpses without command is very loose, and the distance between the zombies is enough for Ouyang Feng to easily pass through.


    He even killed while humming a little song. For Ouyang Feng, this is not a fight. Corpse tide is just a lot of energy points for him. He even killed zombies while thinking about his future.


    When ouyangfeng had just left, he left behind Duan Lei and Liu Qiang, Tiezhu and Yunfei. Even with Duan Lei''s resources, there were only more than 200 people. But now their number has suddenly risen to 700000.


    The food and drink of so many people are all pressed on Ouyang Feng''s shoulder. It''s definitely not a good way to collect the materials left behind before the end of the world like before. The reason why the previous camps can persist is that most of the people in the camps are hungry for a long time.


    Ouyangfeng absolutely does not allow his camp to survive as before. He must think of a way to make these people who depend on himself self-sufficient. First of all, he must resume production. This can be done. Heilong city itself is a grain producing area.


    There are many places in the surrounding districts and counties that deal in seeds and farm tools. It''s only half a year since now. I think those places should be able to find some usable seeds, but now the most important thing is to choose a safe site to build the base.


    First of all, the base can''t rely on the mountain or the sea. Although there will be no zombies in Jiangwan Town now, Ouyang Feng is not going to build the base there. A cat on the land almost killed him. Who knows what the creatures in the sea will look like in the future.


    This is the reason why we can''t rely on the mountain. In a word, the site selection of the base must be on an open plain, and a high and strong enough wall must be built to ensure that no matter zombies or mutant animals can break through their own base in the future.


    "Apocalypse! If you want to upgrade, you need me to be a second-order evolutor, but you can''t synthesize an evolution potion that can upgrade me. This is a bug Ouyang Feng complained angrily.


    He had asked the Apocalypse before, and knew that the condition for the Apocalypse to be upgraded was that it needed 20000 energy points, and he was a second-order evolutor, but the second-order evolution potion could only be synthesized after the Apocalypse was upgraded, so Ouyang Feng was puzzled.


    He doesn''t worry about energy points now. Killing that mutant zombie will get 12000 energy points. Plus those enhanced zombies, the energy points of Apocalypse have already exceeded 20000, but how can he become a second-order evolutor?


    Are you going to kill the mutant animals in the mountains? Ouyang Feng once thought about this idea, but it was soon dispelled by himself. Ouyang Feng knows the power of the mutant beast very well now. Every time he meets the mutant beast, he will walk on the edge of life and death. Ouyang Feng can''t guarantee that his luck will be so good every time.


    "It''s not a second-order evolutor, it''s a fourth-order creature." The voice of the Apocalypse came.


    "What''s the difference?" Ouyang Feng asked in reverse. Now he also knows the division of creatures by the apocalypse. Ordinary people and first-order reinforcers belong to first-order creatures, second-order and above reinforcers belong to second-order creatures, and evolutors belong to third-order creatures. So fourth order creatures should be at least second-order evolutors.


    In fact, Ouyang Feng doesn''t even know if there is a second level for an evolutor. After all, he has just become an evolutor, and he has only seen one before. So he doesn''t know how to divide an evolutor into different levels. He doesn''t know whether there is a higher level for an evolutor. But at least he knows that he is only a third level creature in the division of apocalypse.


    "You can try multiple evolution. Multiple evolution can increase the biological energy in your body, and the amount of biological energy determines the biological level. If the mutant zombie is a human, it will be divided into four levels at most. But because it is a zombie, the biological energy in its body is more than five times that of human, so it will be classified into five levels." Apocalypse is still a sullen explanation."Is that why the zombies never tire?" Ouyang Feng asked.


    "Yes! Zombies have a very strange energy in their bodies, which makes them hardly feel tired, and their skin is dry and their blood is thick, so they hardly lose any energy when they move. " Apocalypse explained:


    "strictly speaking, only a few of your ordinary people can barely be called first-class creatures, and some weak people can''t even reach the standard of first-class creatures."


    "How can I increase the bioenergy in my body?" After killing all the zombies around him, Ouyang Feng stopped and asked.


    "If you continue to use the agile evolution potion, you will not necessarily have one more ability, but it will certainly increase the biological energy in your body. When you can launch the ability blast twice in a row, you will be close to level 4 creatures." Apocalypse''s answer gave Ouyang Feng some hope.


    "Can it be synthesized now?" Ouyang Feng asked quickly, because he knew that there were two levels of biological energy in apocalypse that could synthesize evolutionary potions.


    "I''m not sure! One of those two bioenergy belongs to the power type, and the other belongs to the enhanced type! " Apocalypse''s reply made Ouyang Feng a little stunned.


    He ran up again, killed some of the zombies gathered around him again, then simply turned back and ran back, ran to the defensive wall and jumped up directly. After standing on the wall, Ouyang Feng said again: "what is enhanced?"


    "Enhanced evolution potion can enhance your powers, but the effect is uncertain. If this potion does not match your attributes, it may have side effects, weakening or even disappearing your powers. Of course, there is a certain probability that you will generate a new power." The Apocalypse replied.


    "What are the attributes of this enhanced model?" Ouyang Feng asked with some expectation, no matter what it is, he is useful, agile for himself, strength for Liu Qiang or Lu Feng, intelligence for Duan Lei.


    "I don''t know!" Apocalypse simply smashed Ouyang wind''s fantasy.


    "I don''t know?" Ouyang Feng thought it was incredible.


    "Even if the enhanced evolutionary medicine is synthesized, it will not be able to detect its properties. It can only be known after taking it." Apocalypse''s explanation depressed Ouyang Feng.


    "Forget it! Keep it first! I''ll talk about it later. " Ouyang Feng said dejectedly that he could only know after taking it. At that time, he knew that it was still useless. Anyway, Ouyang Feng didn''t plan to synthesize this enhanced evolutionary medicine now. Let''s keep it first. In the future, if the energy point is not enough, it can be used to exchange energy points.


    "Apocalypse! First, synthesize the powerful evolutionary medicine Ouyang Feng said that although he hasn''t figured out who to use this evolutionary medicine for now, there is no lack of energy point anyway, so he should synthesize it first.


    "Are you sure? If you have a target, it will be better to use a little of his blood. " Said the apocalypse.


    "Well! Forget this stubble, then forget it! Keep it first! It won''t take much time to synthesize an evolutionary medicine anyway. " Ouyang wind''s angry way.


    "Why? Isn''t that right? Apocalypse! Why didn''t you use my blood in the evolutionary potion I used before? " Ouyang Feng suddenly remembered that when he made Apocalypse synthesize the powerful and agile evolutionary potion, apocalypse didn''t use his own blood.


    "You are the master of apocalypse, and the evolution potion is the synthesis of apocalypse. All potions will fit you. The only difference is whether they are suitable for your development direction." Apocalypse answers.


    "Oh! I see! " Ouyang Feng suddenly realized that in fact, he can use all the potions synthesized by apocalypse. Even if he uses the powerful potion, the effect will be very good. It just depends on whether he likes this development direction.


    Yeah! It seems that his identity as an apocalypse Hunter also has certain benefits. Ouyang Feng thought that he would sell well when he got a bargain.


    "Well? It doesn''t seem to work like this? " Ouyang Feng solved his doubts, but suddenly found that because of the constant killing, the corpses of zombies are getting higher and higher, and many zombies can climb up the defense wall.


    With more and more zombies climbing up, more than 20 people on the wall are struggling. Liu Qiang has also joined the battle. Although Liu Qiang has joined in, there will be no big problems for a while and a half. However, if it goes on like this, the defense wall will be submerged by zombies in less than an hour.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Ouyang Feng ran back and ran to the middle of the bridge. He just met Duan Lei, who was assigning a team to a large group of people.


    "Leizi! Let go of your business first! There''s something wrong with the wall Ouyang Feng pulls Duan Lei and yells directly.


    "I know! It will be solved in a minute! Don''t worry Duan Lei continued to command the people in front of him without looking back: "do you remember what I just said? Good! Now group one and group two go up first! Other groups go down to rest or prepare tools, and then rotate one group every hour according to your group number! "


    "I understand!" There are more than 1000 people in front of Duan Lei. After hearing Duan Lei''s words, these people salute neatly. Then more than 100 people run towards the defense wall at the end of the bridge, while others turn around and get off the bridge.


    "What are you up to?" Ouyang Feng looked at the more than 100 people who ran by his side, and he couldn''t help wondering.


    About one-third of the 100 people are armed with long guns. This kind of weapon, which is very common in ancient times, rose again after the end of time because it is not so difficult to use, and it is long enough for users to stab the zombie they are facing to death at a relatively safe distance.


    And these people are wearing body armor, arms and thighs are also wrapped with thick cloth, which is used to prevent zombies from biting.


    All right! This is good! It means that they are going to kill zombies, but what the hell is the hook with long handle in the hands of the other half? Not enough guns? Good! It''s also a weapon. At least the hook can kill zombies if it is used correctly.


    But what happened to the last dozen people with colorful buckets in their hands? Are you going to fetch water? You shouldn''t go there to fetch water, should you? And the second group behind them is empty handed, nothing to take, this is to play with the zombie free fight? Ouyang Feng was confused.


    Duan Lei looks at Ouyang Feng''s mysterious smile and doesn''t explain. He just points to the bridgehead, and then Duan Lei goes to the defensive position at the bridgehead first.


    Ouyang Feng catches up. Since Duan Lei doesn''t say anything, he doesn''t ask. Anyway, this guy is always smarter than himself. Since he says he knows the state of the bridge, he shouldn''t have to worry about it. Now Ouyang Feng just wants to see how Duan Lei solves this problem.


    These two groups of people have entered the defensive position, and immediately started the operation. Those with long guns first replaced the fighters who had been fighting on the defensive wall, and let them go to the back to have a rest. Then they lined up and began to attack the zombies with their long guns.


    And those who hold the hook stretch out the hook from the gap between their bodies, hook the dead zombies and drag them back. Each of them will have another person waiting, who was mistakenly thought by Ouyang Feng that they were going to play free combat with zombies. After the zombies were pulled back, they immediately picked them off and threw them to the ground Back on the deck.


    Then someone else broke the head of the zombie, collected the fortified liquid and threw it into those plastic buckets, and then threw the corpse to the rear again after taking the fortified liquid.


    At this time, a large truck drove backward to here, and the carriage behind it had been opened. When it arrived near here, several people jumped on the truck and threw the zombie corpse after taking the fortified liquid into the carriage. A group of people seemed to have been trained to work in an orderly way.


    Soon! A truck was full. After the compartment was closed, the truck drove away. Another big truck waiting for it immediately filled its position. Others continued to load the corpses on the truck.


    "Great Ouyang Feng patted Duan Lei on the shoulder: "it''s our doghead strategist. You can think of this method."


    "But! Why don''t you just throw the corpse into the river? " After praising Duan Lei, Ouyang Feng immediately asks his questions.


    Before seeing Duan Lei''s way of doing this, Ouyang Feng originally wanted to organize those third-order and second-order reinforcers to block the zombies for a period of time, and then the people behind would directly throw the piled up zombies into the black dragon river under the bridge.


    Anyway, the Heilong River is very fast, so it is not afraid that zombies will block the river. Moreover, the river surface of the Heilong River is ten meters high from the Heilong bridge, so it is no problem to throw more zombies down.


    "I''ve thought about that! It''s easy, but I''m afraid there will be big trouble in the future. " Duan Lei leisurely said, the expression on his face clearly said: little boy, how many questions do you know?


    "Ask me!" Ouyangfeng immediately became an open-minded and studious student.


    "First of all, I think if we throw a large number of zombies into the river, it will pollute the water source. Although no one dares to drink raw water directly, we should try not to pollute it. Second, if we throw a large number of zombies into the river, it is likely to lead to rapid variation of aquatic organisms in the river."


    Duan Lei looked at the swift river under the bridge: "I don''t want this river to be some terrible monsters in the future. The last point is that these zombies are all organic matter. I guess you must have thought about planting some crops in the base in the future to ensure the food supply of the base? These are ready-made fertilizers! "Ouyang Feng nodded: "you still think far away! I''m just thinking about how to solve the current crisis, but I didn''t expect that in the future, yes, throwing all of them into the river will indeed lead to the accelerated mutation of the creatures in the river, but Can the food planted with zombies be eaten? "


    Duan Lei looks at Ouyang Feng strangely, and then makes a sudden realization: "forget that you are a city dweller, then you must not know that before the end of the world, those" green natural vegetables "which are more expensive than meat in the city are actually manure, right? "


    Ou Yangfeng stares at Duan Lei with a green face:" you mean to be so disgusting, don''t you? "


    "No! I just think that maybe zombie bodies are more acceptable for fertilizer compared with that. " Duan Lei said innocently: "otherwise, I ask you, if you have a piece of excrement and zombie meat in front of you, which one would you choose to eat?"


    Ouyang Feng thought about it. He thought that he was an evolutionist and would not be infected if he ate a piece of zombie meat. So he firmly replied, "I eat zombie meat!"


    "Ha ha! Do you think I''m right? Even you agree! " Duan Lei is very happy, and Ouyang Feng always thinks that Duan Lei''s smile is always weird.


    "Do you also choose to eat zombie meat?" Ouyang Feng couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course not! I''m not stupid. What do you do when you have nothing to eat? " Duan Lei turns around and goes. It''s all arranged here. It doesn''t make much sense for him to stay here. There are a lot of things waiting for him there.


    But of course, Ouyang Feng would not let him go so easily. He immediately ran after him and asked happily, "don''t you eat zombie meat? ha-ha! Then your choice is... " Then he pricks up his ears and waits for the answers he wants to hear countless times. Ouyang Feng swears that if Duan Lei really admits that he wants to eat shit, Ouyang Feng can make himself happy for a year with this.


    "Cut!" Duan Lei glanced at him with disdain: "I choose Eat nothing Then he lifted up his right hand and left with his index finger gently shaking, leaving ouyangfeng alone on the bridge.


    Ouyang Feng, with a schadenfreude expression still frozen on his face, thought about the question carefully and found that he didn''t really say that he had to choose one to eat. He couldn''t help hating his ignorance. He vowed that he would never discuss any food issues with Duan Lei in the future.


    "Apocalypse! Can we synthesize an evolutionary medicine that makes people mentally retarded after use Looking at Duan Lei''s relaxed and happy back, Ouyang Feng asks Tianqi viciously.


    "I''m sorry! It''s degenerative to make people mentally retarded, and it''s impossible to synthesize such a medicine. " The eternal voice of Apocalypse sounds with a trace of contempt


    "I..." Ouyang Feng was almost suffocated by the Apocalypse''s reply. He snorted angrily, then ran a few steps, jumped over the fighters who were killing zombies, fell into the corpse group and began to kill zombies crazily. He had to find a way to vent his anger, otherwise he would not have to sleep today.


    "See? It''s an evolutionist after all! In the corpse group, it''s almost like entering a place of no one, just like Zhao Zilong in Changshan. "


    The people on the defensive wall could not help admiring Ouyang Feng''s heroic performance and praising him while killing the zombie.


    "Yes! It''s said that Zhao Zilong is not only a military general, but also very intelligent. I think he must be very intelligent, too? "


    "That''s it! Haven''t you heard that he who is close to Zhu is red and he who is close to Mo is black? Duan Lei, you know that? Even if his teammate Duan Lei is so clever, he must not be wrong! "


    Ouyang Feng listened to these people''s comments with great grief. He cursed in his heart: "Laozi is not a black man who is close to the ink. Laozi is often black!"


    Because Duan Lei came up with this method! So the zombies piled up in front of the bridgehead defense position were quickly transported to the back, and Duan Lei specially asked people to put these zombies into a wall more than half a person high.


    Duan Lei''s explanation is that although there were two third-order intensifiers who went to the rear of the road to see the zombies, they didn''t know how long they would stay here, so they had to be on guard. They separated the rear with zombies to cover the breath of life here, so as not to attract zombies.


    It''s getting dark. Duan Lei finds someone to move a generator to the defensive position at the end of the bridge, and gets a light to illuminate the bridge as if it''s day. In this way, it''s much easier for the people who fight here at night.


    Anyway, now that there are so many zombies, we are not afraid of the attraction of lights to zombies. We don''t worry when we have too many debts, and we don''t worry when we have too many zombies. The only difference is that we don''t want to pay them back, and it''s useless to worry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Duan Lei solved the problem of food at night, and then began to distribute the problem of sleeping at night. Now all the people who stay here are willing to join the camp that ouyangfeng is going to build in the future. Although some people leave, the number of people who leave is less than 2000, which doesn''t matter at all.


    It''s just because the rest of the people are all his own, at least now, so Duan Lei hasn''t been hindered in allocating materials and personnel. Now almost everyone knows that Duan Lei is Ouyang Feng''s brother, and his position will not be lower after he establishes the camp.


    Therefore, no one will deliberately have a problem with Duan Lei now, especially the strengthening potions that Ouyang Feng took out before, which let these people see the hope that there will be an army composed of tens of thousands of strengthening people in his base. The survivors saw a glimmer of light in this end of life for the first time.


    Ouyang Feng was looking at the two guys who were trying to plot against a girl. He wanted to kill them directly in front of the intensifiers, but later everyone came to see the ten guys who had changed from ordinary people to intensifiers. Then he immediately started to form a legion, but ignored them.


    However, Ouyang Feng now understands that one of these two guys really has the brother of a third-order reinforcer, but the reinforcer failed to come back after rushing into the corpse tide with them, so Ouyang Feng hesitated.


    If his brother is still there, it''s easy to do. He directly says that he wants to kill two people. If the intensifier doesn''t agree, it''s OK to let him take these two people away. A third-order intensifier is really not valued by Ouyang Feng now.


    The problem now is that people have died in a wave of zombies in order to save these survivors. Ouyang Feng feels that it''s not easy to accept to start dealing with his family immediately. Moreover, the most important thing is the crimes of these two people. It may be considered as a serious crime before the end of the world, but in this end of the world, their behaviors may be extremely serious if they are told Most of the intensifiers will think that Ouyang wind is making a mountain out of a molehill.


    In a world where almost 90% of women live by selling their bodies, no one will be too hostile to a rapist, especially when the woman has nothing to do with herself.


    So now these two people are almost hot potato, kill them? Other people will think that Ouyang Feng is making a big deal out of a molehill and doesn''t care about the old love and doesn''t kill him! Ouyang Feng felt unhappy again, so he watched them in a daze.


    These two people also saw the situation just now, and naturally knew that their support was gone, and those who were very powerful in their eyes were all respectful to Ouyang Feng, so they didn''t dare to clamor about letting Ouyang Feng let them go. They just waited for Ouyang Feng to come down.


    "Hoo With the decision, Ouyang Feng breathed a breath, and he was finally ready to let the two men go, because now the base has not been established, which is an extraordinary period.


    Moreover, when these two men committed crimes, they did not agree to join them, so Ouyang Feng could not punish them according to the rules of the base, but Ouyang Feng would never allow such people to stay in his base, so driving them away was the only way.


    Just when Ouyang Feng is ready to get up and untie the two, Duan Lei runs over. He has something to ask Ouyang Feng. Seeing Ouyang Feng''s sad face, he asks.


    After Ouyang Feng told Duan Lei something, Duan Lei bowed his head and thought about it. Then he said, "since Yunfei said the rules before, we should follow them. It''s their business for someone to have ideas."


    Duan Lei went to Ouyang Feng and looked at him and said seriously, "if you can have privileges because he is the younger brother of the third-order intensifier, is it still useful to keep our rules? I remember what you hated most before was the privileged class. How can you accept it when you become a privileged class? "


    Duan Lei''s words make Ouyang Feng sweat, right! Rules are rules! No one can destroy it!


    Duan Lei patted Ou Yangfeng on the shoulder again: "I know you don''t think our base has been formally established. I''m afraid that killing them now will make some people have ideas, but I think it''s time to kill them now. If you can''t accept it, leave as soon as possible. We don''t need such people."


    "Besides, have you forgotten? Most of these soldiers are soldiers. In the eyes of soldiers, their crime is to die, so Let it go


    The two guys lying on the ground suddenly turned pale. Just now they looked at Ouyang Feng''s expression and knew that they might not die. In addition to Duan Lei''s coming, they thought that they would escape this time.


    Because in their impression, Duan Lei is kind-hearted. He deliberately takes care of the women and children when distributing food and accommodation. Unexpectedly, Duan Lei directly sentenced them to death.


    After hearing Duan Lei''s words, Ouyang Feng didn''t hesitate. He directly carried them to the defensive position. Knowing that it was inevitable, they couldn''t help cursing.


    However, Ouyang Feng turned a deaf ear and went straight to the defensive position. When people in the defensive position saw Ouyang Feng carrying two people who were tied up, they could not help but feel a little strange. In particular, these two people were shouting abuse at Ouyang Feng, as ugly as they should be.While they continue to kill zombies, they secretly look at Ouyang Feng. Unexpectedly, after standing on the defensive wall, Ouyang Feng directly tells the two people what happened before, including that one of them is the younger brother of the reinforcer who died in the zombie tide, which is not hidden at all.


    After that, Ouyang Feng looked at the corpse tide under the defensive wall and the two guys who were still scolding. He looked up and said, "that''s what happened. Originally, I was still hesitant to let the two guys go, but someone told me that rules are rules and should not be changed because of anyone, so I brought them."


    "What Yunfei said at that time was that if someone dares to rob, rape or kill, he will cut off his leg and throw it into the zombie group, but I don''t think it''s necessary to be so troublesome. Congratulations, your leg has been saved!" Ouyang Feng raises two people, looking at them to say, afterward, directly threw two people into the corpse group below.


    The result of the two bound people falling into the corpse group is needless to say. Their screams stopped abruptly within three seconds. Ouyang Feng silently looked at the corpse group below and remained silent for a long time.


    He didn''t feel sorry for the two people, and he didn''t feel any debt to the dead reinforcer. He just thought that Duan Lei had unintentionally said just now, and whether he really changed his style because he became strong.


    Other people in the defensive position did not speak, including a third-order intensifier and five second-order intensifiers on duty. They were arranged by Duan Lei to prevent emergencies, so Duan Lei divided those third-order intensifiers and second-order intensifiers into several groups to guard this side in turn.


    As for the other side, Duan Lei didn''t take it lightly. He organized those first-order intensifiers into six patrol teams, each of which has two hours to patrol in the camp. At the same time, he can frighten those who have other ideas in the camp.


    Seeing Duan Lei''s arrangement in good order, those intensifiers have no aversion to his assignment. As Ouyang Feng said before, in this world where no one knows whether they can live to the future, it''s useless to strive for more.


    Therefore, these reinforcers, who were originally the leaders of each camp, willingly followed Duan Lei''s orders, because they believed that ouyangfeng and Duan Lei could give them a way of life before the end of the world. Now if they were to lose their ability and return to the world before the end of the world, they would not even be willing to be beggars Promise without hesitation.


    After standing on the defensive wall for a while, Ouyang Feng finally realized that it was not that he had changed, but that he was too worried about the base that had not yet been established, so he began to compromise on the privileges he hated before.


    Fortunately, Duan Lei''s words remind him that if someone can''t accept it now, then he can''t accept it in the future. Such people are not what they need, so it''s better to let them leave early.


    After figuring it out, Ouyang Feng jumps directly into the corpse group and starts killing again. He suddenly finds out that he wants to kill zombies if he is in a bad mood, and he wants to kill zombies when he is in a good mood. Fortunately, this is the end of the world, and there are some zombies for him to kill.


    (Zombie: "do you think I''m a zombie of my own free will? Kill! Kill! After killing all, there will be no more! I''ll suffocate you son of a bitch


    The people around them seem to have discovered Ouyang Feng''s habit, but they don''t know that Ouyang Feng has suddenly figured it out, so they are in a good mood. They only see Ouyang Feng standing there for a long time, then suddenly jump in and start killing, thinking that he is still in a bad mood.


    So, for a long time, I hope all the people in the camp will know that once their leader starts killing zombies crazily, it means that he is in a bad mood. Try not to provoke him.


    After killing for a while, ouyangfeng finally felt addicted, so he jumped on the defensive wall and returned to the armored car. At this time, there was no one in the armored car except the sleepy peak. Even Shen Yishan and Niuniu moved to a temporary tent outside.


    Now, the fortified liquid collected on the bridge head will be sent to the armored vehicle, and then Ouyang Feng will absorb it with apocalypse. Because he doesn''t want other people to see him using this dagger to absorb the fortified liquid, Ouyang Feng came up with this method.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    But I have to say! This way of collecting fortified liquid is faster than Ouyang Feng''s killing zombies. Because Ouyang Feng''s physical strength is limited, he can''t kill zombies all day long, but this way will make the fortified liquid lose some, because after taking the fortified liquid out of the Zombie''s head, the fortified liquid will slowly lose, and now there is no condition to make some Store the fortifier in a sealed container.


    Now their main goal is to wipe out the corpse group, and then start to build the base. Ouyang Feng is acceptable for the loss of these strengthening fluids. Of course, after absorbing these strengthening fluids, Ouyang Feng also made Tianqi synthesize a lot of strengthening potions.


    In order to control the quantity, Ouyang Feng''s order to Apocalypse is to absorb the strengthening liquid in the bucket and synthesize one third of it into Strengthening potion. But in this way, Ouyang Feng''s strengthening potion is enough to satisfy the survivors.


    Because almost everyone knows that the fortified liquid will be lost, no one doubts that ouyangfeng will embezzle the fortified liquid. Moreover, they don''t know that Apocalypse can convert the fortified liquid into energy points. They only know that there are hundreds of fortifiers among them in just half a day.


    If we go on at this speed, maybe when we kill all the corpses, all of them who have participated in the soul Corps can become intensifiers. When the time comes to clean up the zombies in other districts and counties of Heilong City, there will be no difficulty.


    Ouyang Feng said that only when they have a life of hope can they enjoy life. Now they have hope, so killing zombies, which was regarded as the most dangerous thing by them before, has become the most popular job.


    Because of the time coming, each batch of combat teams that need to be replaced are reluctant to leave the defensive position, and go to Duan Lei to get the strengthening potion they should get, then quickly distribute it, and then stretch their necks to wait for their turn in the next round.


    As for the way of distribution, Duan Lei has already stipulated it for them. Whether it''s killing zombies or transporting zombies, or those who collect fortified liquid, everyone has equal opportunities. The most fair way of distribution is obviously only one in Duan Lei''s mind - stone scissors!


    Therefore, we can see in the camp that more than 200 big men gathered around each rotating combat group after receiving the strengthening potion they deserved, red faced and playing with stone scissors


    When dawn comes, more than 2000 survivors have become intensifiers, and Ouyang Feng''s Apocalypse also reaps a lot, and the energy points have soared to more than 60000. If Ouyang Feng really ruthlessly synthesizes all these energy points into an intensifier, he will soon have more than 6000 intensifiers.


    However, Ouyang Feng just thought about it in his heart. If he really did this, it would definitely have more advantages than disadvantages. So he took his time, and now there are enough intensifiers. Last night, it was not midnight. With more and more intensifiers, their courage gradually increased.


    They were no longer satisfied that there was only one combat group killing zombies in front of them. After a discussion, all the groups went out together. Of course, the narrow defensive position could not accommodate so many people, so they simply took the fortifier as the main force and slowly pushed back the corpses, and then more people joined the fight.


    By dawn, they had already wiped out more than half of the 100000 corpses. It had to be said that only when they had motivation could they have action. These corpse tides, which used to be terrible in their eyes, were suddenly turned into walking enhancers. In order to become enhancers, everyone tried their best. No one was lazy and no one was afraid.


    Although more than 400 people were engulfed by zombies as a result, there would be risks if we wanted to speed up. When these people decided to expand their defense, they thought that there would be casualties, so no one complained.


    Thanks to Duan Lei''s decision, he mobilized all the other intensifiers to help, otherwise the loss would only be greater.


    But ouyangfeng and Duan Lei didn''t stop them either, because first, they were voluntary. Second, Duan Lei also hoped to speed up the speed of removing these zombies. It''s certainly not a long-term solution for so many people to live in the open camp.


    Now it seems that in one night at most, they will be able to completely eliminate the tide of corpses, which is more than 100000, and then they will be ready to select the site to build the base.


    Although the number of zombies in other districts and counties within the scope of Heilong city is only much more than that of this tide, as long as there are no mutated zombies, there will be no difficulty in cleaning them up! Heilong, a small city with a permanent population of only over 2 million, is a great city to have a mutant zombie. The possibility of another zombie will not be very high.


    Because these survivors are in high spirits, together with Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei, they also stayed up all night. Fortunately, staying up all night is nothing for the intensifier. What''s more, Ouyang Feng is an evolutionist. So Ouyang Feng once rushed into the corpse group to earn some extra money when absorbing the strengthening liquid


    It''s just that he''s earning "extra money!" At that time, those who saw it felt a little puzzled, because they didn''t know why the LORD was suddenly "unhappy". They were worried that Ouyang Feng would not do anything because he was in a bad mood, so they killed the zombies faster.Ouyang Feng is also very strange, why every time he goes out to kill zombies, those guys are just like beating chicken blood, and suddenly become crazy. After thinking about it for a long time, he only comes up with one reason, that is, the power of example. Because he works so hard in front of him, he naturally inspires these people with a sense of honor.


    This misunderstanding of "beauty" lasted for a long time. When it finally solved the mystery, Duan Lei, who was already a fourth-order evolutionist, almost didn''t laugh to death. Because of this, Ouyang Feng didn''t dare to see anyone for many days.


    Not to mention later, Duan Lei and Ou Yangfeng began to prepare for the construction of the base when they realized that they might be able to wipe out the tide of corpses that almost drove them to a dead end today.


    Duan Lei first sent some intensifiers to investigate the surrounding areas, recording all the possible future use of engineering vehicles, construction materials, etc. in all the surrounding areas, so that he could organize people to collect them in the future.


    In addition, Duan Lei also asked Ouyang Feng to go to the rear of the corpse tide to find a suitable place to build the base. Although Ouyang Feng can make more enhancers and add more enhancers to their army soul brigade by staying here temporarily, the site selection of the base is also urgent.


    In comparison, Duan Lei still suggests ouyangfeng to travel alone. Ouyangfeng hesitates for a moment and then agrees. In fact, he has a choice of where to build the camp. Not far from Wu Village, there is a small county called Ganlin county. Because of its famous underground springs, it is called Ganlin county.


    Although it is only a small county with a permanent population of only about 50000, it is located in the plain and has a broad vision. Moreover, the small county in Heilong city is still a rich county.


    Because the bottled water in Ganlin county is very famous, there are two large Waterworks in a small county, which specialize in the production of bottled water. Moreover, the production of bottled water there is very simple. Basically, after the underground spring water is pumped out, it is bottled directly and then sold out.


    Because the spring water there is very strange. As long as it is processed artificially, it will lose its original sweet taste. Because the cost is low, and the product sales are often in short supply, so the economy of Ganlin county is very developed, and high-end residential areas are everywhere.


    and there is a distillery, which is famous for its Baijiu and beer made by underground spring. So Ouyang thought it first.


    Of course, Ouyang Feng did not choose to build his own base here because there are wineries here, but because it is indeed the most suitable one at present. Perhaps there are few heavy industries in Ganlin County, but after clearing it out, the first place to live is to have one.


    When we have a place to live, we don''t have to worry about the food we eat, because the raw material of the distillery is grain. I believe there will be a certain reserve anyway. Let alone the problem of water, because water industry is the pillar industry of the county.


    Moreover, the population here is very small, because although Ganlin county is very rich, it is also very exclusive, so the whole Ganlin county has only more than 50000 people, even if all of them become zombies, it is not difficult to clean up.


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng''s first goal is Ganlin county. At this time, the front of eliminating zombies has moved far away, even beyond the defense wall they first built. After Ouyang Feng absorbed all the strengthening liquid for the last time, he left 500 bottles of strengthening potions, and then drove an armored car to set out.


    Along with him are tie Zhu and San Xiao. Yunfei and Qiu Jian stay here to help Duan Lei and Shen Yishan. As for Chen Shaowen, Ouyang Feng has sent him back to send a message to Liu wanting, so that she doesn''t have to worry about her own side.


    When Tiezhu was driving, Ouyang Feng opened the way in front of him. They didn''t have much effort to go through the corpse tide. After passing through the corpse tide, the armored car, driven by Tiezhu, drove toward Ganlin county. Tiezhu was a local and knew the road very well, so they didn''t need Ouyang Feng''s guidance at all.


    After about an hour, the armored car finally approached Ganlin county. To their great satisfaction, they did not meet any corpses along the way. They only saw a few scattered zombies. For those scattered zombies, ouyangfeng had no interest in killing in the parking area.


    When the welcome slogan of Ganlin County: welcome to Ganlin County, the hometown of spring! When ouyangfeng appeared in their sight, ouyangfeng made Tiezhu slow down. He didn''t know if the zombie here had been summoned by the mutant zombie. After all, it was only ten kilometers away from Wu village.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    The car slowly drove into Ganlin county. Looking at the surrounding environment, Ouyang Feng nodded with satisfaction. The construction of Ganlin county is very good. The residential and commercial circles are concentrated in the middle of the county, while water plants, distilleries and other small factories are distributed around the county.


    This layout is undoubtedly more suitable for ouyangfeng. As long as the county is cleaned up, and then the original walls of the factories surrounding the county are connected, a circular fortification around the whole county can be formed. In addition, Ganlin county has built a circular highway at the outermost part of the county for convenient transportation.


    After the construction of the first fence is completed, we can also consider building another fence next to the ring road to strengthen the defense capability of the base.


    After driving into the county for a certain distance, groups of zombies began to appear in their sight. Ouyang Feng''s heart finally settled down. This situation is basically normal. As long as it is normal, there will be no big trouble.


    Looking at the more than 100 zombies around, Ouyang Feng shook his head. Although these are also energy points, after more than one day''s crazy absorption, he did not pay attention to these zombies. Ouyang Feng directly asked Sanxiao to get out of the car to deal with these zombies, but he let Tiezhu lift the watchtower on the top of the armored car, and then climbed up to command the direction.


    It seems that the zombies in Ganlin county have not been called by the mutant zombies. Seeing that there are some small groups of zombies on the way, Ouyang Feng also knows that there are no mutant zombies here. With a sigh of relief, Ouyang Feng calls Sanxiao back to the armored car.


    Ouyang Feng brought them here just to see the situation here. Now that he has found out the situation, it''s OK. Now there''s no need to clean up all the zombies here, and it''s unrealistic to rely on them. So Ouyang Feng asked Tiezhu to drive around Ganlin County in an armored car, and finally confirmed.


    When the armored car drove through a high-end residential area, a reflection of the sun shining back and forth from the armored car. Ouyang Feng looked at the source of the light and found that on the top floor of a 40 story residential building, several survivors were waving to this side.


    "Pillar! Drive over there Ouyang Feng ordered that since he saw the survivors, he would save them by the way. By the way, he asked about the situation here. Through the eye of heaven, Ouyang Feng saw that there were more than 30 people at the top of the dragon, including men, women, old and young.


    When the car drove into the residential area, ouyangfeng looked at the zombies in it. It seemed that he was attracted by the people on the roof. The residential area was full of zombies. At a glance, it was about tens of thousands of zombies. It seems that this is why the zombies he saw before were scattered.


    What Ouyang Feng pays most attention to is that there are seven or eight enhanced zombies inside. After thinking about it, Ouyang Feng decides to withdraw temporarily. Although Ouyang Feng can do it by himself if he really wants to clean up these zombies, it takes too long. It''s better to bring people back and recover Ganlin County at that time.


    So, Ouyang Feng made a few gestures to the people on the roof, which is the common sign language in the army. It means to let them wait here for a day. He went back to ask for support.


    I didn''t expect that a person with a telescope looking at them upstairs actually understood Ouyang Feng''s meaning. He put down the telescope and returned a few gestures to let Ouyang Feng rest assured to call people. They can still hold on for a few days.


    After the investigation, Ouyang Feng thought that it was almost done, so he called out and asked Tiezhu to drive back to Heilong bridge. It was estimated that the clean-up activities over there should be close to the end now. Now he can just bring people back. If the speed is faster, maybe all the people can be transferred here today.


    After another more than an hour''s drive, ouyangfeng and they returned to heilongqiao. However, it was a bit unexpected for ouyangfeng. The number of zombies did not decrease much, and the defense circle was smaller than when ouyangfeng left.


    Ouyang Feng, who went back to Heilong bridge through the corpse group with doubts, found out that because Ouyang Feng left, the survivors worried that the extracted fortified liquid would be wasted because of too long time, so they would only hurt but not kill, and some even cut off the head of the zombie and put it aside.


    Ouyang Feng looked at the mountain of zombie heads in the middle of the bridge with a bitter smile, sighed and said, "OK! I''m back now. Let them speed up. There are plenty of zombies. There''s no need to save so much. "


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, the survivors around cheered, and then they were busy spreading the news. Suddenly, the front entangled with the zombies began to show its edge, and the front expanded again in just ten minutes.


    Ouyang Feng looked at his watch, OK! It took them more than three hours to go out. Now it''s just over ten o''clock in the morning. If we hurry up, we should have time to complete the personnel transfer before tonight.


    As long as they can move there, all of them will no longer have to sleep in the open, but that high-end community should be able to let all of these 700000 people squeeze in. How can we say that even sleeping in the corridor is better than sleeping in the wild?


    Ouyang Feng looks at the survivors who are going to collect the heads of the zombies. He doesn''t find it funny, because even if there is only one head left, the zombies are still alive, and they are ready to bite with their mouths open and closed. It''s more difficult to collect the fortified liquid of these heads than the whole zombies, because it''s not easy to start."Come on! Go to the front, and I''ll take this side. " Because Ouyang Feng wanted to save time, he simply drove those people away. Then he pulled out the apocalypse, waved his arm, and quickly stabbed into the heads one by one. Then he threw them under the bridge. There were more than 2000 zombie heads. After more than ten minutes, Ouyang Feng threw all of them under the bridge.


    Later, Ouyang Feng put 70 bottles of fortified medicine in a small bag, walked down the bridge, found Duan Lei and threw the fortified medicine to him.


    "It''s the head of the previous pile! You''ll divide it up later. " Ouyang Feng said with a smile: "Leizi! Tell our people to speed up and I''ll find a good place to build a base. If it''s fast enough, we can live in a high-end residential area tonight. "


    Duan Lei catches the bag and looks inside. Before he can speak, he is attracted by the words behind Ouyang Feng: "hmm? So fast? Where is it? "


    Ouyang Feng didn''t answer. Instead, he threw a bottle of water to Duan Lei. Duan Lei caught it and saw it. Suddenly, he realized, "have you gone to Ganlin county? Yeah! It''s really good there! How many zombies are there? "


    "There is no detailed statistics, but Ganlin county has a total population of more than 50000. According to the normal proportion, about one-third of the people should survive, so the number of zombies is just over 30000, which is not as much as here."


    "I''ve seen a community where there are tens of thousands of zombies and reinforced zombies, but there are less than ten. There''s no threat at all. After cleaning up here, we''ll organize personnel directly. I''ll lead the fighters to clean up the zombies there first."


    "You ask other people to prepare now and start immediately after everything is ready. It is estimated that when you arrive, we will clean up that residential area. We will spend the night in that residential area tonight and start building the base tomorrow!"


    Ouyang Feng seems a little excited when he talks about this. Maybe after tonight, his camp can start construction.


    "Good! That''s settled! I''ll be ready in a minute! " Duan Lei also happily agreed: "you go to find Lao Tang! Let him mobilize all the fighters who patrol outside to clean up the zombies, and I''ll arrange for others to move. "


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Ouyang Feng agrees to leave to find Tang Haotian. Duan Lei takes Shen Yishan to the camp to tell the survivors about their preparations for departure.


    After Ouyang Feng finds Tang Haotian, he briefly talks about his decision and Duan Lei''s decision. Without saying a word, Tang Haotian calls back the patrol intensifiers and rushes to the defensive position at the end of the bridge. Ouyang Feng is forced to stay in the armored car and turn the barrels of strengthening liquid into Strengthening Potion.


    More than three hours later, the huge tide of corpses has finally become a thing of the past. After the last zombie fell down, the survivors who had been fighting with these zombies for nearly 36 hours looked at each other. Suddenly, the huge cheers came out, and the soldiers who were fighting with the zombies were jumping and cheering madly.


    Before, because of the attraction of strengthening potion, they didn''t feel anything. They only knew how to kill desperately. When the last zombie fell down, they suddenly found that what they had destroyed was a terrible corpse tide of more than 100000 which almost made them desperate.


    In just two days, one night and thirty-six hours, this terrible corpse tide was wiped out by them. Although some zombies may leave here after the death of the mutant zombies, anyway, this corpse tide that once made them fear and despair and run away was actually wiped out by them.


    Ou Yangfeng stands on the observation deck of the armored vehicle and looks at the cheering and jumping crowd with a smile. He knows that from today on, these people will no longer have any fear of zombies, because they finally know that when human beings can unite, when human beings can lose their fear, when human beings can summon up the courage to face


    If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win!! No matter what kind of enemy you face, your fear will make your enemy stronger and stronger, until you feel that your enemy is invincible, but your courage will make you stronger and stronger, until you can feel that you will be invincible.


    This is the secret of success, see the hope, build up confidence, courage, kill! Kill! Kill!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Ouyang Feng just stood on the lookout and watched. He didn''t stop them. Although there was not enough time, Ouyang Feng still chose to wait.


    The jubilation of the soldiers lasted for 20 minutes before it gradually stopped. At this time, someone noticed Ouyang Feng on the armored car. The people who saw Ouyang Feng could not help turning to face Ouyang Feng. Then there was a solemn military salute. With this man''s action, more and more people joined him. In the end, all the people were facing Ouyang Feng The direction of the wind salutes the army


    No matter whether they were soldiers or not, after the baptism of this fierce battle, they all became the real soldiers in the last days. Many of them may be ordinary people, but when facing zombies, they may be braver than many reinforcers.


    And they also know that there are some childish youths in front of them who stand on the lookout like javelin. They are the people who change them. They have changed from cowards who run away like zombies when they hear the corpse tide, to warriors who can kill zombies in conversation and laughter.


    At this time, their military salute is from the heart, because this youth, let them understand the way of life in the end, let them know that escape can never solve any problem, and when the crisis comes, the best way is to face it directly.


    "How are you feeling?" Ouyang Feng did not reply, but asked with a loud smile.


    "Cool!" There was a chorus, and then a laugh.


    "Ha ha ha! you ''re right! It''s cool, isn''t it? There will be something better soon! Now listen to my command: all the intensifiers stand on my right hand side and the others on my left Ouyang wind loudly orders a way.


    In less than a minute, the team of nearly 8000 people divided into two groups. On Ouyang Feng''s right side, there were probably less than 3000 people, and the other 5000 people all stood on Ouyang Feng''s left side.


    Looking at the team on his right, Ouyang Feng felt a sense of pride. When these people just fled to the bridge, the total number of reinforcers was less than 200, and now they are close to 3000, and this miracle came from his hands.


    "All right! I want to assign you because I''m going to take you to recover a county. You should know that Ganlin county is very good, which is very suitable for us to build a base. Because of the time, I won''t say much about it. "


    Ouyangfeng said loudly: "now, all the intensifiers follow me. We need to walk 90 kilometers to Ganlin County, and clean up tens of thousands of zombies there, so as to open the way for our follow-up troops. Do you dare to go?"


    "Dare The following roared with one voice.


    "Good! Then we''ll be ready to go at once! " Ouyang Feng nodded and said with satisfaction: "as for you, don''t worry. It''s not because you can''t kill zombies, but because we need to walk 90 kilometers, and the speed is faster. If you run all the way, I''m afraid you won''t be able to kill zombies when you get there."


    "By the way! The big troops behind us still need your protection. Remember, you are a member of the soul corps of our survival base. No matter you are intensifiers or ordinary people, you are a soldier. It will be your responsibility to protect everyone in our survival base. "


    "After our line troops leave, you will be responsible for the safety of the troops behind. No matter what danger you encounter, you will have to solve it! Can you do that? "


    As soon as Ouyang Feng''s words came out, the ordinary people who were still indignant broke out a louder roar: "yes!"


    "Good! Now assign the team! Old Tang Ouyang Feng shouts to Tang Haotian: "you take two third-order intensifiers and divide the 3000 people into three groups. Each of you takes a team and the second-order intensifiers takes 15. How to divide them into your own discussion."


    "Yes! Remember to tell everyone that we have to run more than 90 kilometers to Ganlin village. When we get to our destination, we will fight immediately. If we feel that we can''t persist, we can choose to quit. We don''t have to be reluctant. "


    "The rest! Go to Duan Lei to report! No matter the intensifier or the common people, all follow his command and disband! " After that, Ouyang Feng also jumped out of the armored car and quickly absorbed the last batch of strengthening liquid carried by several people into the armored car.


    Later, Ouyang Feng gave Duan Lei the strengthening agent that should be synthesized by this batch of strengthening liquid, and he distributed it. After dealing with all this, Ouyang Feng ran to the other side of the bridge to join the 3000 people''s strengthening forces.


    Ou Yangfeng is going to leave the armored car to Duan Lei as a command car. After all, Duan Lei is only a second-order intensifier, and he is not a combat type. He is not much better than the first-order intensifier.


    By the time ouyangfeng arrived, Tang Haotian had already stood there with the other two third-order intensifiers, ready to go. Behind each of them stood a team of about a thousand people, standing quietly on the battlefield full of zombies.


    "All ready?" Ouyang Feng asked.


    "Report to the commander of the army! Ready Tang Haotian cried out."Commander of the army?" Ouyang Feng was stunned and then laughed. The head of the army is the head of the army. It''s very nice. At least it''s much higher than the captain.


    "Everyone, follow me! Let''s go Ouyang Feng took the lead in running towards Ganlin county. This time he went to Ganlin County, Ouyang Feng didn''t bring any of his own people. All the old people, including Liu Qiang, were left to Duan Lei. Ouyang Feng took away more than half of the strong people to leave this time. It''s no joke that something happened on the other side.


    However, with Liu Qiang here, ouyangfeng is also at ease. He is also an evolutionist, and ouyangfeng trusts him very much. Only by leaving him can ouyangfeng be at ease to clean up Ganlin county.


    I used to drive for an hour before, but now it takes at least three hours to run. This is because there are intensifiers here, and their endurance and speed are far higher than ordinary people. Otherwise, Ouyang Feng would rather drive there.


    If the cars in the camp gather together, they will be able to hold these people, and even have a lot of spare time. But in this way, the transfer of other people will be much slower. Some women may be able to, but so many children do not have the endurance to walk these 90 miles.


    This is the real reason why Ouyang Feng is going to march to Ganlin town on foot. He believes Duan Lei also understands that there is no problem for those who are behind to give it to Duan Lei. He will know how to do it, which may be much better than Ouyang Feng''s.


    It was already four o''clock in the afternoon when we arrived at Ganlin county. Fortunately, it is still early now, and it will be dark at least at eight o''clock. There are still more than four hours left. There should be no problem in solving the battle.


    Ouyang Feng runs to the high-end residential area according to the memory route, and solves all the zombies along the road. When he arrives at the community, Ouyang Feng sees the people on the roof again. Compared with just now, there are many more people on the roof, probably hiding below.


    "All right! It''s here. They form teams and attack freely. The goal is to kill all the zombies in this community, including those around them, and pay attention to strengthening the zombies. " Ouyang Feng turned around and said that he was the first to enter the corpse group.


    Tang Haotian is really a talent. After hearing that this is the destination, he didn''t immediately order everyone to rush in. Ouyang Feng went in. Even the mutant zombie couldn''t kill him. These zombies didn''t threaten him. Maybe he was in a bad mood and took the zombie to vent his anger.


    "Lao Yu! You take people to the left, Kaizi, you go to the right, surround the community, as long as you can see all the zombies, do not get out the fortified liquid, the body will stay in place, and finally clean up, action After Tang Haotian''s brief distribution, he rushed in with people from the gate.


    This community has a wall, and the wall is still very high, about three meters. There is also a power grid on it. Of course, there is no power on the power grid now. Their current location should be the main gate of this community, with two side-by-side entrances and exits, and the guard box in the middle.


    If all these people enter through this gate, one will be very crowded, and they can''t disperse quickly. Therefore, Tang Hao decided to divide the troops into three routes, and let the other two third-level intensifiers lead the team to enter through other gates of the community.


    The advantage of this is that you can also detect the situation nearby. After all, Ouyang Feng said that he would live here tonight. In this dangerous end, no matter how strong the team is, you need to be careful. You can''t say that a monster will kill you.


    Especially after the zombie attack, Tang Haotian was more cautious. Who could have thought that a zombie would evolve intelligence? But also can control those who have no thought of zombies, make them for their own use.


    Tang Haotian really realized the horror of the zombie Legion this time. Once these thoughtless monsters have a command, they are more terrible than human soldiers. At least they are not afraid of death, they will not run away, and they have no morale. They only know how to strictly implement the command of variant zombies, which human soldiers simply can''t do.


    Tang Haotian remembers that among the armies of various countries before the end of the world, once more than half of them were damaged in the war, there were only a few armies that could maintain their establishment. However, if the mutant zombies let the 100000 corpse tide jump into the Heilong River, they would all jump in obediently and change into human soldiers. Would you try? Almost all of them mutinied with a single order.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Feng killed this mutant zombie desperately. Otherwise, not only their survivors will be devoured by the zombies, but also the ranks of the mutant zombies will become larger and larger. In that case, the end of mankind will not be far away


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    After Tang Haotian assigned the direction of attack, he began to take people to attack the community. At this time, the zombies inside had found them and were pouring in. Tang Haotian moved in his heart and immediately called out: "put them outside, don''t block the door!"


    After that, Tang Haotian stepped back and let out the gate. Other reinforcers also stepped back to let the zombies inside go outside.


    After retreating for some distance, Tang Haotian thought it was almost done, so he yelled, "OK! Let''s fight With his loud drink, the intensifiers took action one after another, and the scene suddenly became lively.


    No matter how they fight, Ouyang Feng wants to kill all the way in and get rid of the zombies, then go to the residential building to find the survivors and ask about the situation here. If there are other survivors nearby, try to save them before dark today.


    Without the command of the mutant zombie, Ouyang Feng, who was killed in the corpse group, was as happy as a tiger into a sheep. He chopped left and right, but the survivors upstairs had long been silly.


    When ouyangfeng left, the survivors were waiting for him to come back, so as soon as ouyangfeng showed up with people, they found out for a long time. When they saw so many people coming to save them, they couldn''t help crying with joy, knowing that they might be able to escape this time, and they didn''t have to live in this residential building any more.


    They are all local people in Ganlin county. After the apocalypse, they have lived in this community for a long time, because the residential area is relatively high-end, with complete supporting facilities, even large storage supermarkets.


    Fortunately, there are enough materials in this large warehouse supermarket to make them survive until now. Among these survivors, there are four first-order intensifiers, which is the highest combat power among them. They also tried to go out and look for others.


    But when they left the community, they found that the streets were full of zombies, and they could not escape. After several attempts, they lost a first-order reinforcer and many ordinary people, and finally they knew they were trapped.


    So they went back here again and lived on the huge resources in the supermarket. Until a few days ago, the people in another building used the signal gun found in the supermarket to launch a distress signal. Because they were afraid that it would not be conspicuous during the day, they chose to launch it at night. As a result, after several signal bombs were fired, the rescuers didn''t know that they were coming. Instead, they sent them to the nearby building The zombies all attracted them, and they couldn''t even get through the supermarket.


    These days, they rely on the food and water they brought from the supermarket. If Ouyang Feng didn''t just think about it, they would be trapped here by zombies in two or three days.


    When Ouyang Feng and his family came to the community, they saw other people discussing something at the door, and the boy who first appeared to make them wait rushed in. What did he do? Want to die? You know, there are nearly 20000 zombies in the whole community.


    Ouyang Feng''s visual inspection of zombies is about 10000, but because of the angle, he can''t see all the zombies in the whole community. Because these people are trapped here, the only thing they can do every day is count the zombies, or see which zombies they knew before.


    Just when these people thought that Ouyang Feng would soon be torn to pieces, Ouyang Feng had already started his killing. He was moving very fast through the zombies. The dagger in his hand kept flying up and down, and the zombies around him kept falling down.


    In just a few breaths, Ouyang Feng was surrounded by zombies for tens of meters. When the people behind started to divide into three groups, Ouyang Feng was close to the residential building where they were trapped.


    "This Is this still human? " Last time, a guy in a security uniform who communicated with Ouyang Feng with gestures stammered.


    "I don''t know. Is this man too powerful?"


    "Well! I think he alone can get us out. "


    "Look! The people behind are also very powerful! "


    Just as they were talking, a 17-year-old girl suddenly pointed to the exit of the residential area and yelled.


    They all looked in the direction she directed and just saw Tang Haotian, who was fighting with the zombies. However, these guys were laughing and chatting while killing the zombies. They looked very relaxed, and their cooperation was also very tacit. They could move forward and backward freely. A large number of zombies fell in front of them, but they still had no hair so far Injury.


    It''s no wonder that these guys have been fighting for at least 20 hours in the past 36 hours, and now they are most familiar with the way of fighting in a row.


    The tide of more than 100000 corpses was completely wiped out by them in this way. They didn''t pay attention to the thousands of corpses in front of them. While killing, these guys looked around the residential area, and from time to time they would give some praise.


    "Damn it! Lao Liu! Before the end of time, such a house would cost tens of millions? ""I don''t know. Anyway, this kind of house has nothing to do with me. I can''t afford to sell blood, so I just don''t ask about the price."


    "Ha ha! Shall we live here in the future? This is the life of the rich


    "Go away! Still rich people, now give you money to have an egg? If you want money, you will smash the bank we pass by. No one will take care of you. "


    "I''m talking about the life of the rich, but I don''t want money! It''s quite a question of your understanding. "


    "This community is not small, but it may be a bit of a problem to say that all the people over there live in it. We won''t be allowed to live outside then, will we?"


    "No way! We are fighters, and their welfare is good! How can you sleep outside? "


    "Not necessarily! I tell you, Lao Yu! Don''t believe it. We are very concerned about those women and children. Don''t you see that we all come here? Those cars are for them. "


    "What''s the matter? Do you have a problem with him? "


    "No! How dare I disagree? Last night, I was an ordinary person. As a result, I''m a reinforcer now. I can''t be wrong to follow this head. Let alone sleep outside, I''ll follow him even if I sleep in the zombie pile. "


    "Ha ha ha! Then I''ll suggest it later! "


    "Fart! As for you, I don''t think you can even say it completely. "


    "I dare not speak! Dare you? "


    "I don''t know. When do you say I dare?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They are chatting and killing zombies. They are having fun. The survivors upstairs rub their eyes all the time. Previously, they were worried about whether the three or four thousand people could lead away the more than 20000 zombies and rescue them. However, judging from the current situation, these people did not intend to lead away the zombies, but wanted to talk about killing them all.


    "Dongzi! What do you think of these people compared with the three of us? " A first-order intensifier asks another intensifier.


    "Certainly not worse than us." Dongzi is a guy in his twenties. He looked at it carefully for a while and then said with certainty.


    "I think so, too. I''ll go! So these people are evolutionary The aggressor of the question was surprised.


    They have no contact with the outside world, so the three enhancers call themselves evolutionists.


    "Are the people outside so powerful now? Or are these guys the national rescue forces? "


    "No! Look at their forehead, clothes, what to wear, and the image is also messy, not organized, but look at the cooperation between them seems to be very tacit understanding, and like a long time together


    "Come on! Don''t make a wild guess. The man who rushed in has already arrived downstairs. I''ll know when he comes up. " The man in the security uniform interrupted them.


    Before he found them, the man had already sent a man downstairs to deliver a letter to the doorman below, so that he would be ready to meet the people from outside. However, he did not expect that Ouyang Feng would come to the entrance of their building by himself, and the speed was very fast. It was estimated that Ouyang Feng would come to the entrance of their building before the messenger had run half way.


    After all, they have a 42 story high-rise residential building, and now the elevator can''t be used. It takes some time for an ordinary person to go down to the first floor at one go. Especially recently, they don''t have much food, and almost no one can really eat enough.


    The security guard thinks about it and turns on the walkie talkie on his waist. This kind of high-end community security guards are equipped with walkie talkies, but in order to save electricity, they usually don''t turn them on. Now that they see the rescue, the security guard certainly doesn''t care about it.


    The guard downstairs is also a security guard, but he is not a intensifier. When he saw Ouyang Feng appear at the door, he was surprised. Moreover, Ouyang Feng knocked on the door politely after seeing him, and then turned back to kill some of the zombies.


    This guy doesn''t know the situation, doesn''t know whether to open the door or not, and Ouyang Feng is not in a hurry. He knows that in this world, people are more alert to strangers.


    The guy inside saw that after Ouyang Feng just knocked on the door, he kept turning back to kill the constantly coming zombies. He didn''t turn back to urge him again. He could not help biting his teeth. Then he pulled open the door bolt, opened the door and yelled, "come on in!"


    Ouyang Feng looked back and said with a smile, "thank you Then he turned back and killed them. Until he killed all the 20 zombies nearby, Ouyang Feng walked into the gate.


    "Bang!" As soon as Ouyang Feng entered the door, the security guard quickly closed the door and then inserted the bolt. Then he looked back at Ouyang Feng and asked, "you Is it evolutionary? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    When Ouyang Feng heard the security guard''s question, he was stunned: "how do you know I''m an evolutionist?"


    The security guard looked at him carefully: "how can you be so powerful if you''re not an evolutionist? We also have three evolutionists, all on the roof. "


    "Ah?" Ouyang Feng can''t help but have some silly eyes. Don''t you have three evolutionists who are afraid of this little zombie? I can kill myself clean, but also ask for the help of wool?


    "Really! Just go up and have a look. " The security comrades thought that Ouyang Feng didn''t believe his words, so they pointed to it and said, "they are all on the roof. If you want to climb up, there is no electricity in the elevator."


    "Good! I''ll go up and have a look! " Ouyang Feng patted the security guard on the shoulder and was about to walk towards the stairs. After just two steps, he suddenly turned back: "I said! You go up, too! There''s no need to watch here. In a short time, the zombies in this community will be killed. It''s useless to guard them. Go and have a rest. "


    "I''m not going!" Security shook his head, may be afraid of Ouyang wind angry, quickly added: "to rest directly here to rest, climb up is not enough for me tired."


    Ouyang Feng was stunned and secretly scolded himself for being a fool. He asked an ordinary person to climb more than 40 floors to have a rest. This is really not what ordinary people can think of.


    "Ha ha! Then you can rest here. If you see another person coming, don''t be afraid. Just open the door. They are here to save you After two dry laughs, Ouyang Feng quickly explained and ran up. Today, this man lost a little bit, and he can''t hang up without losing face.


    Ouyangfeng went up the stairs very fast. As soon as he got to the 15th floor, he saw a man panting down. When he saw ouyangfeng, he was stunned: "you Who are you? "


    "To save your people?" Ouyang Feng shows his hand.


    "Oh! Thank you! Go up by yourself. They are still waiting for you. I''ll go down and ask the boy to open the door. " Then the man went on down.


    Ouyang wind cold there for a long time, suddenly burst into a loud laugh, laughing while shouting the humanitarian: "ha ha ~ Hello! Man! Ha ha ha ha! What do you say you''re going to do? "


    "I''ll ask the boy at the bottom to drive it for you..." This person says half oneself also reflected come over, the person of his mother all came in, oneself still go to let a person open what door?


    "Pa!" This guy patted his forehead: "NND! Let the zombies scare me so that my head won''t turn. Come on! You go up first, I''ll have a rest, and then I''ll go up too. "


    "Good! Then I''ll go up! " Ouyang Feng walked up with a smile, and his mood suddenly became very happy. It turned out that there were some people who were more stupid than himself, and there were everywhere.


    Within two minutes, Ouyang Feng climbed up to the roof. He looked at the survivors gathered on the roof, went over and asked, "who is the head of you?"


    "Head?" These survivors, you look at me, I look at you. Finally, the security guard came out. He came to ouyangfeng, stretched out his right hand and said:


    "Hello! My name is sun Dayong. I turned out to be the security captain here. We don''t have any leaders here. If we have something to discuss, you should be the leader of those people below, right? Thank you for coming to save us


    Ouyang Feng reached out to shake with him, and then said, "my name is Ouyang Feng. You can call me a madman. I brought the people below. Listen to the brother below. We have three evolutionists here?"


    After that, Ouyang Feng''s eyes look around. Sun Dayong is just a first-order intensifier in front of him. He wants to see where the evolutor is.


    "Oh! Evolution, right? " Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, sun Dayong quickly turned back and cried, "Dongzi! Lao Li! Come here quickly


    The two men who spoke just now came over and nodded to Ouyang Feng.


    "This young man''s name is Chen Dong, and the old man''s name is Li Kai. Plus me, there are only three evolutionists here. There used to be four. Unfortunately, a few days ago, Xiao Sun was given by the big guy below..." Sun Dayong introduced them. When he talked about Xiao Sun, he looked a little gloomy.


    "Oh! So it is Ouyang Feng nodded, he now a little understand, together with the people on this side of the strengthening is called evolutionist, not the evolutionist he thought.


    Ouyang Feng can''t help but feel disappointed. But think about it. If there are really three evolutionists here, how can he take over Ganlin county? They''ve already cleaned up the zombies here.


    "I''ll see how the guys are doing?" Ouyang Feng sees sun Dayong, who seems to be unhappy when talking about his dead companion. He quickly shifts the topic and walks to the edge of the roof.


    "Big brother! If I''m not wrong, these people you brought are all evolutionary people, right? Are the people outside so powerful now? " Asked the young fortifier.


    "Your name is Chen Dong, isn''t it? You should be older than me. Just call me a madman. These people I bring are really evolutionary people you call them, but we call them intensifiers on our side. " Ouyang Feng looked at Chen Dong and said:


    "intensifiers can be divided into first, second and third levels, and there are evolutors up there, but I''m not very clear about the escape of evolutors. I think most of the following guys belong to first-order intensifiers, and there are also second and third levels. People outside are not all so powerful, and intensifiers are only a few people.""Intensifier? First order, second order? crazy! I guess all three of us belong to first-order intensifiers? " After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, sun Dayong became interested.


    "Well! The three of you are also first-order intensifiers Ouyang Feng didn''t hide it and told them directly.


    "And you? Should it be a third-order intensifier? " Sun Dayong looks at Ouyang Feng enviously.


    "Ha ha! Almost! " Ouyang Feng said with a smile: "yes! Brother sun! Ask you, is there only you people in this community? "


    "Ah! Almost! There are more than 100 buildings, more than 300 units and 15000 families in this residential area. It is estimated that no more than 3000 people are alive now. In addition to our building, I know there are seven or eight buildings with living people, but I don''t know what''s going on now. " Speaking of this topic, sun Dayong''s mood is a little low.


    "Don''t worry! Today, we will clean up all the zombies in this community, and then they will be all right. " Ouyang Feng quickly comforted sun Dayong: "how many people are there in our building?"


    "More than 1500! Because this building is closest to the supermarket, we have the most people here. " Sun Dayong pointed to the supermarket in the community.


    "How can there be tens of thousands of families in this community? I remember that the whole Ganlin county has a population of more than 50000, right? Doesn''t it mean that this community accounts for more than half of the population? " Ouyang Feng some doubts of ask a way.


    "This is Zhu Yun, the head of our county, who wants to make our county better. He wants to combine the residential area with the living area, and put other factories and industrial areas around as much as possible. In this way, we can better protect our underground springs from pollution. You should know that we rely on underground springs to become rich."


    Sun Dayong explained: "this community was invested and built by our county government. Originally, we had to build another community of the same scale on the opposite side. In this way, all the people in our county can live in these two communities. Who knows that the other one just started to be built, just..."


    "You mean there''s a construction site opposite?" Ouyang Feng''s eyes brightened.


    "That''s right!" Sun Dayong nodded in affirmation.


    "Are there any other building materials?" Ouyang Feng continued to ask.


    "Yes! There are so many materials. After all, we want to build such a large community, and our county government is not short of money. In addition, this kind of thing is good for our people, so we all support it. At that time, we almost donated money. "


    Sun Dayong said: "there are not only a lot of building materials, but also a lot of construction vehicles and engineering vehicles. Look! Isn''t that? All the cranes of that height have been installed. They have already started work. "


    "Ha ha ha! Heaven help me Ouyang Feng jumped up happily and said with a smile.


    "What? Are you going to build a house? " Sun Dayong''s face is puzzled. In his opinion, what he lacks most is food. What''s good about those bricks and tiles? You can''t eat it. "


    "It''s not building houses, it''s building walls!" Ouyang Feng accentuated his tone, then asked: "that How are the workers over there? "


    "I don''t know! But I don''t think they will be there even if they are still alive. The houses on the construction site are simple houses, which can''t block the zombies at all. Fortunately, the county magistrate insisted on using thickened tempered glass in the entrance guard, which can block the zombies outside. "


    Sun Dayong''s answer disappointed Ouyang Feng, but soon he comforted himself that the workers were very strong and probably would not become zombies. At that time, we should look carefully here. Anyway, we have to clean up the county carefully. Besides, there are still tens of thousands of people on our side. How can we find some talents in this field?


    Ouyang Feng secretly decided! From tomorrow on, we will find all kinds of talents among all the survivors. Maybe we can use them at any time.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Feng starts Tianyan to look at his direction, but he doesn''t find his follow-up team. They are not so fast. Although they have a car, they certainly can''t hold everyone. It''s estimated that Duan Lei let all the children take the car, and the others came on foot.


    But anyway, there''s still time, and there''s no need to worry. Ouyang Feng thought of this, turned back and said to sun Dayong, "let''s all go back to have a rest. It''s estimated that they need some time to clean up the zombies here. I''ll let you know when it''s really safe here."


    Sun Dayong is right after thinking about it. It''s useless for so many people to stay on the rooftop. Anyway, judging from the current meaning, these people are really ready to kill all the zombies in this community, and they can finally have a good sleep.


    "Come on! Let''s break up! Go back and have a good sleep. When you open your eyes again, you can stroll down here Sun Dayong waved to the people on the roof and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    After hearing sun Dayong''s words, no one on the rooftop was willing to go down. On the contrary, more people got the news and wanted to come to the rooftop to see what happened.


    Ouyang Feng shakes his head and doesn''t persuade any more. He knows that these people are really scared by zombies. He''s afraid that they will leave them when he goes back to sleep, so he just waits on it.


    But although Ouyang Feng didn''t speak, sun Dayong began to blow people down. The roof was not big, and it would be full if it went on like this.


    "All right! Everybody go down! After so many days, is it still a short time? All of you go back to your houses. When it''s almost over here, I''ll call you. Besides, even if all the zombies are killed, can you jump off the roof? Don''t you still want to go downstairs? "


    Sun Dayong said to the other two intensifiers: "Dongzi! Lao Li! Let''s evacuate now. Don''t crowd on it. What if something goes wrong? "


    They agreed and coaxed all the people on the roof. Ouyang Feng didn''t pay any attention to them. He just looked at the people below. Because he was condescending, and he started the eye of heaven, he could see the situation clearly.


    At first, he planned to get rid of those enhanced zombies, but at last he changed his mind and recovered the whole Heilong city. It is impossible to rely on him to lead the team. There must be enhanced zombies in other places. Let these guys practice with the enhanced zombies here.


    Before he came up, Ouyang Feng had put his bow and quiver bag back on his back and restored his original dress. He just stood on it and watched Tang Haotian clean up the zombies with people. At this time, Tang Haotian and his family had begun to push forward to the community.


    In fact, the interior of the community is very spacious. Maybe because the original garden community is built to create a good living environment, the interior of the community is actually very large. Parks, amusement parks, artificial lakes, golf courses and other amusement parks should have everything.


    In fact, when Tang Haotian just rushed into the community, he regretted it. What the hell did he kill in such a big place? Isn''t that a lack of heart? Come in early and kill. It''s all over now.


    Although there are more than 20000 zombies in this community, which sounds like a big number, it''s not enough to kill seven zombies on the average of 3000 of them. The reason why it''s so slow is that the gate of the community is so big, and the number of zombies that can go out at the same time is limited.


    Moreover, the front line is too short. There are only dozens of people who come into contact with the zombies at the same time. Of course, the speed can''t be improved. Later, after they killed all the zombies at the door, Tang Hao, who rushed in, discovered that there was such a big place inside.


    "All right! They are all scattered, with ten people as a group. Attack freely. Remember not to act alone. Who dares to work alone? I will kick him out of the team directly. " After Tang Haotian came in, the first order was to disperse the whole group and search for the zombies separately.


    If we want to search such a large community carefully, we have to act separately. It is impossible for all 1000 people to get together, or we will not be able to clean it up tomorrow night.


    "Remember, not only the outside, but also the inside of every building should be searched. Try not to damage any facilities. This community will be ours in the future. If anyone does damage, don''t blame me for being rude to him."


    Tang Haotian finished and looked around, then roared: "who can unlock the lock? Is there anyone who can unlock the lock? "


    With the roar of Tang Haotian, more than 20 people raised their hands and said:


    "I will!"


    "I will, too!"


    "I fix the lock!"


    "Pack me instant noodles! I can break any lock in the world


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Haotian a Leng, did not expect that there are so many talents on his side? Even instant noodles can be used to unlock?


    "Good! Each of you takes two groups of people, one building and one building, to search in the past. Just kill the zombies, and the living people will let them stay in the room first, and wait until the zombies are cleaned up. Other groups, search for the zombies outside, and don''t leave any of them. "


    Tang Hao assigned tasks to these people on Tianma, and then their team quickly dispersed.


    "Yes! Pony, who else? What''s your name again? " Tang Haotian pointed to a second-order intensifier and asked.


    "Report! My name is Liu Dali! " The second-order fortifier replied with a decent salute.


    "Good! You two! Hurry to those two directions and remind them not to do any damage. Find someone who can unlock the door and smash it in. "


    "Yes Xiaoma and Liu Dali, the two second-order intensifiers, flew away after getting the order.


    Ouyang Feng quietly looked at them and nodded in his heart. Tang Haotian was really good. He did almost everything without leaking. Although Ouyang Feng was on the rooftop of more than 40 stories, because of Tang Haotian''s loud voice, he heard everything he said.


    Ou Yangfeng shakes his head and grins bitterly. If he is the leader of the team, maybe he will not think of finding some people who can unlock the lock in the team to open the door first, and Tang Haotian can even think of reminding the other two people that he can reuse it in the future.Ouyang Feng then went to the other side of the rooftop to see the situation of the other two armies. Although the scope of this community is very large, they are both intensifiers, so now the other two armies have also entered the community, and they have also started their separate operations.


    It''s just that there''s not a group of ten, but a random distribution. There are two or three people in a group, and there are twenty or thirty people in a group. Ouyang Feng shakes his head secretly. If there''s no distribution before Tang Haotian, maybe he won''t think it''s wrong.


    However, it seems that not everyone is suitable to be a commander by making such a comparison. Ouyang Feng suddenly feels a little depressed when he thinks about this, because he feels that he is not suitable to be a commander compared with Duan Lei, and even Tang Haotian seems to be better than him.


    At least Ouyang Feng admits that if he is in command below, maybe he will pay more attention to how to improve the combat effectiveness of these people, just like he just intended to leave the enhanced zombies for the new intensifiers to try his hand. As for the small details of unlocking, Ouyang Feng will not pay attention to them.


    "It seems! I''m a combat type, eh! It must be Ouyang Feng comforted himself in his heart.


    Just when ouyangfeng comforted himself, Duan Lei on the other side of the black dragon bridge had already started the final finishing work. The survivors'' army had already set out first under the leadership of Liu Qiang. Duan Lei, together with Tiezhu, Yunfei and more than a dozen ordinary fighters, piled up all the zombies left on the battlefield.


    The weather is hot, and zombies will rot after death. Although the process is relatively long, Duan Lei is still worried that there will be an epidemic because there are too many zombies. In fact, the best way to deal with it is to burn them.


    But Duan Lei still wanted to use the corpses as fertilizer, so he didn''t do it immediately. He planned to wait for a few days to see them. Anyway, the corpses won''t change much in a week.


    After all the corpses are piled together, the large army that started earlier has disappeared. After all, it is nearly 100000 corpses. If it is not for the fact that more than half of the corpses have been piled up before, I am afraid it will only take them a day to finish it.


    Looking at the mound of corpses like a mountain, Duan Lei suddenly felt a strange feeling. If it was before the end of the world, such a scene would certainly cause a sensation all over the world. But now, even those who piled the zombies together didn''t feel strange.


    Looking at the corpse mountain, they all looked happy, happy and even proud, because the huge corpse tide was destroyed by them, but Duan Lei''s heart was very heavy. There were not only corpses of zombies, but also their former comrades who were scratched and bitten in the process of resisting zombies, and then turned into zombies.


    In Duan Lei''s opinion, in fact, the corpses piled up on this corpse mountain are human corpses. Although they were killed as zombies, they were all human beings, with flesh and blood, emotion and thought just like themselves.


    It''s the end of the world that makes them like this, turning the once living people into zombies who have no thoughts and only know how to wander around by instinct. Duan Lei guesses that the mutant zombie with wisdom will not know that he was a human, otherwise, maybe it will not launch this attack.


    After standing in front of the corpse mountain for a while, Duan Lei finally sighed, took all the people into the armored car, left here, and drove towards the direction of Ganlin County


    After Duan Lei left for more than ten minutes, there was a slight buzz in the sky. The strange spaceship that had appeared before after Ouyang Feng recognized the Apocalypse appeared again. It hovered above the corpse mountain, and the light in front of the spaceship was flashing all the time.


    Then, two humanoid creatures wrapped in silver and white uniforms slowly landed on the ground from the spaceship. On their heads, they were wearing a blue and a yellow helmet that completely covered their faces. The yellow helmet shook a square box in his hand towards the corpse mountain for a few times, then nodded and said:


    "the bioenergy was completely destroyed And many of the corpses have signs of apocalypse, especially the most powerful corpse. It can be confirmed that the Apocalypse has absorbed all the biological energy. "


    "Does anyone really dare to recognize the apocalypse? Is that suicide? " Asked another with a blue helmet.


    "I don''t know." Huang helmet shook his head: "we''ve had the Apocalypse for thousands of years, and we can''t find anything out. We don''t even know where the absorbed energy is stored. If it wasn''t for the chief''s invention, we can''t even trace the appearance of the apocalypse."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    "Why did the leader want to throw the Apocalypse to the earth?" Blue helmet obviously did not understand his leader''s strange behavior: "even if the research does not understand, you can find a volunteer to try?"


    "I can''t guess what the chief means. Maybe it''s for his revenge plan?" Huang helmet shook his head: "just as we must speak the earth language now, and we are not allowed to speak the mother language, we are all trying to infiltrate into human beings and carry out the leader''s plan!"


    "I don''t like to speak the earth language all the time. It''s terrible. Anyway, I have a translator and I can communicate without learning the earth language. Why does the leader want us to speak the earth language? And you still have to learn ancient Chinese? " Blue helmet complained.


    "Because our appearance is closest to the Oriental people on earth, and the number of people who speak this kind of language is the largest on this planet, and you don''t find that ancient Chinese is very close to our language?" Yellow helmet according to their own understanding of the meaning of the road.


    "That''s true! Otherwise, I would not have learned it in half a year. " The mood of blue helmet is still not high.


    "All right! Now we can basically confirm the general direction of the apocalypse. Go back and report to the leader! " Blue helmet said to put away the square box in his hand. He didn''t know where he had received the box. With a flash of blue light on his hand, the box magically disappeared. It looked a bit like Ouyang Feng''s Apocalypse space.


    Just as the two men in white were about to leave, they suddenly stopped again, with their heads on their sides, as if they were receiving some information. After more than ten seconds, Huang helmet said in doubt: "is there a creature in the river that has reached level five life?"


    Blue helmet said with indifference: "it''s just a level five life body. Why should we go down and have a look?"


    Yellow helmet said: "I''m afraid the Apocalypse owner can''t deal with it at present? Go down and have a look first


    "Really! I don''t understand why the leader is still in charge of the lucky boy. If I ask him to go back and study, I will know everything. " Blue helmet complained.


    "Well! If you want to catch him, you will go now and destroy the leader''s plan. Guess how you will die? " Yellow helmet snorted coldly.


    "Forget it! I''m going to kill that level five creature. It''s troublesome Said blue helmet.


    "Don''t kill it! Just hurt it, so that it won''t cause damage to the Apocalypse holder. It''s estimated that this guy is still useful to the Apocalypse holder. " Huang said quickly.


    "All right! I know! " Blue helmet discontentedly said: "I crippled it, and then trapped it in this river! So that the guy can kill it comfortably when he comes back, is that ok? "


    "Well! But don''t be too obvious! " Yellow helmet told me again.


    "I see!" Blue helmet agreed, and then flew to the black dragon river.


    "Alas! I don''t know if it''s too late for these earth people to evolve, if it''s too late I hope you can be strong soon! The leader''s plan can go on smoothly. " Yellow helmet looked up at the spacecraft and whispered to himself.


    Five minutes later, the blue helmet returned again, came to the yellow helmet and said, "OK!" Then! The two men in white took off again slowly and entered the spaceship. Then the lights on the bow of the spaceship stopped flashing, and suddenly they went up at a high speed and disappeared into the sky


    Because of the car, Duan Lei soon caught up with his troops. At this time, they had probably walked more than half of the way. When Duan Lei knew that nothing had happened along the way, he finally relaxed.


    After looking at his watch and estimating the time, it seems that there is no problem when he arrives in Ganlin County before dark. Duan Lei comes to Liu Qiang and tells him that it is necessary to bring the whole team to Ganlin county. After that, Liu Qiang starts again in an armored car.


    As soon as he got close to Ganlin County, Duan Lei found that there was a huge motorcade from Ganlin County, which was basically composed of large buses. When he got close to Ganlin County, Duan Lei knew that the middle and early fighting in Ganlin county had ended.


    After Ouyang Feng cleared the zombies on the ground of Bishui garden, that is, the large community, Ouyang Feng asked people to collect all kinds of vehicles in the community, whether they were school buses or shuttle buses used by major companies to transport employees, and all of them were ready to go back to meet Duan Lei.


    Because the planning of Ganlin county is special, the residential area is far away from the industrial area, and Ganlin county pays more attention to environmental protection, and has strict control over private cars, so there are many large buses in Bishui garden, which are used as travel tools for ordinary people.


    Now these naturally become the spoils of Ouyang Feng. Driving these cars back to pick up people can greatly improve their transfer speed. After all, the sooner they settle down, the safer the survivors will be. The road is not safe.


    Duan Lei saw that the team got off the bus and chatted with the leader of the third-order reinforcement team for a few words. Then he asked him to go to Ganlin county to meet Ouyang Feng. At least he had to see what the community cleaned up by Ouyang Feng looked like before he decided on the following arrangements.


    When Duan Lei entered the blue water garden, there was no zombie that could move any more. Except for some guards around, all the people were cleaning up the zombies. Their division of labor was very clear.Those who carry zombies, those who collect fortified liquid and those who have collected fortified liquid form a complete cycle. It''s about Duan Lei''s saying that zombies should be used as fertilizer, so it seems that these guys don''t intend to burn these bodies now. Instead, they find a dry pool and throw them in.


    Duan Lei grabs a soldier and asks where Ouyang Feng is. Then he drives his armored car towards the central square of the blue water garden. As for the other people in the car, except Lu Feng, who is still in the process of evolution, they all get off the car and go to work by themselves.


    At this time, the survivors of Bishui garden had also concentrated in the central square of the community, with a total number of less than 3000 people. At this time, these people were arguing with each other about this, while Ouyang Feng was lying on a bench and watching coldly.


    Seeing the arrival of the armored car, Ouyang Feng knew Duan Lei was coming. He jumped up and came to the armored car. After finding a bottle of water, he opened it and drank it all dry. Then he threw the bottle aside.


    "What are these people arguing about?" Duan Lei sees that Ouyang Feng seems to be in a bad mood and asks strangely.


    "Well! NND£¡ Good heart as donkey liver lung! After we killed all the zombies here, I gathered the survivors in this community together, and then told them my idea of building a base here, and told them that if they join, they will get the same treatment as the rest of us. "


    "As long as he can contribute to the base, he can live safely under the protection of the base. Who knows, a secretary who claims to be the Secretary of Ganlin county Party committee suddenly came out and ran to me and said to me that the green water garden belongs to them. We want to build the base here without any problem."


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Feng looks at Duan Lei, but Duan Lei doesn''t respond at all. He just listens to him quietly, so Ouyang Feng can''t help asking, "why don''t you ask him what he says behind?"


    Duan Lei said with a smile: "if I don''t ask, don''t you say it? And I can probably guess what that guy is going to say


    "Tell me what he said first Ouyang Feng looks suspicious.


    "Ha ha! It''s just that they want some power. I think they want to keep a few buildings as their private domain. In addition, they want to have a few positions in the management of our future survival base. " Duan Lei is determined.


    "Ha ha ha! Wrong guess? " Ouyang Feng laughed.


    "Ah?" Duan Lei was stunned: "no? Without power, what else does he want? Do you want to be a intensifier? No Duan Lei shakes his head as soon as he says his guess. Ouyang Feng can''t boast that he can make ordinary people become intensifiers.


    "The direction is right, but that guy has a bigger appetite than you." Ou Yangfeng sneered at the people who were still arguing: "hum! That guy took half of the community as their territory, and they were all in the center of the community, and they gave us those residential buildings on the periphery. "


    "And he also said that the peripheral houses are rented to us, and we have to give them certain materials for rent every week. As for the future base management, they are still studying. Let me wait for a while, ha ha! I''ll just wait for a moment to see what decision they can finally make. "


    "What are you going to do?" Duan Lei gets up and looks at the survivors. It seems that they are voting to decide what to do now. One by one, they raise their arms and wave with emotion.


    "Wait and see how their discussion turns out." Ouyang Feng looks calm and says that Duan Lei can''t help but respect and sigh. Ouyang Feng is different from himself. Generally, he is not happy and angry. The calmer Ouyang Feng is, the more angry he is now.


    But think about it. Although these people came with a purpose, they saved you. If there was no ouyangfeng, they might be trapped here in a few days.


    Now they are not grateful. Instead, they are thinking about how to calculate them. They just don''t know what to do. Do they think that only zombies can kill people in this world?


    It seems that these guys have been trapped here since the end of the world. I don''t know that the rules of things have been changed long ago. In fact, it''s not a change. The privileged class has always been there, but now they are completely blatant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    If you want to kill and set fire before the end of the world, maybe you need to find a high sounding reason to cover it up. Now this kind of world, not to mention a strong man like Ouyang Feng, even a first-class intensifier, who openly kills an ordinary person without any support, I''m afraid no one will care about it and uphold justice for the dead.


    The two guys who were thrown into the zombie group were used to it? I thought that they could still play that game here. As a result, I was just hit by Ouyang Feng''s gun and lost my life. Even some of those intensifiers might not agree with me, but who would offend Ouyang Feng for these two guys?


    The world now It''s more direct and realistic than before the end of the world.


    Just when Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei changed the topic and began to discuss the future planning of the community, the crowd there finally had a result.


    These people came to Ouyang Feng under the leadership of a fat man with a big belly. This fat man was about 50 years old, and some of them were semi bald. What Ouyang Feng didn''t understand most was how this guy kept his figure after staying in this place for half a year?


    We should know that in the world after the end of the world, to be able to eat a full meal is the greatest ideal in the hearts of most survivors. The collapse of social order, the paralysis of transportation and communication, and the survivors struggling in the death line are all dependent on the food left behind before the end of the world.


    At the beginning of the end of the world, some people could rely on hunting some animals for food. However, three months after the beginning of the end of the world, all kinds of animals began to mutate and became horrible mutated animals, just like Ouyang Feng almost died under the claw of the mutated cat at the beginning, and the food sources in this aspect were basically cut off.


    What''s more terrible is that as time goes on, the food left behind before the end of the world has been basically searched out, or it is rotten. Even if there are a lot of places where food is stored, no one dares to take risks because it is occupied by zombies.


    Under this premise, almost every survivor will suffer from malnutrition. In some large bases where food is scarce, only the fortifier can guarantee food every day. As for the ordinary people at the bottom, it''s good to have a little porridge.


    The survivors in this blue water garden are lucky. Because the community is huge, and the construction is just about to start on the opposite side, the stores in the commercial street in the community are well stocked, especially the IOT supermarket, which is a large warehouse supermarket.


    Maybe because of this, the survivors in this community usually don''t go out to look for food, and there are only four reinforcers among more than 3000 people. They are all first-class. It seems that there is no motivation without pressure. This sentence is applicable at any time.


    However, no matter how much food there is, they will still have nothing to eat. That''s why they thought of launching a signal bomb to ask for help. As a result, almost all the zombies in Ganlin county were recruited.


    Ouyangfeng coldly looks at the fat man. The fat man is not the survivor in the first unit building he went to, but he takes more than 400 people to hide in another unit building. When ouyangfeng cleans up the zombies in the community, he comes out with people.


    When he came out, he found sun Dayong. Sun Dayong was a real man. He told Ouyang Feng everything that happened when they came here. Even Ouyang Feng planned to turn this community into a survival base.


    Originally, the fat man thought that ouyangfeng were just passing explorers, and they came to their rescue by the way. After hearing this, he realized that ouyangfeng planned to occupy Ganlin county and take Ganlin County as their living base.


    Originally, they were grateful, but they were told to die. After knowing that ouyangfeng wanted to stay, they immediately changed their face.


    Wu Yongqing, the fat man, was the second leader of Ganlin County before the end of the world. He was in charge of town construction. When he was taking people to inspect the blue water garden, he encountered the end of the world, so he took people to hide.


    As all the people around him were his subordinates, Wu Yongqing didn''t suffer much in this last life. Besides being scared and frightened every day, he was also served with good food and good drink.


    Originally, he thought this was an emergency and should be able to wait for rescue soon. Unexpectedly, this was more than half a year. He learned from Ouyang tuyere that the sky fire attack at that time was global in scope. Now that the whole world has entered the apocalyptic mode, Wu Yongqing began to use his brain.


    In my own eyes, the corpse group that nearly trapped them to death was almost killed in front of them for two hours. It can be seen that these people have experienced a lot of killing in the end.


    If you want to survive in the end of the world, this team must not give up. The leader of this team was just a big soldier before the end of the world. In terms of identity, he is far from himself. Since he can accept this army, it should be easier for him to accept them.


    It can be said that Wu Yongqing has not experienced the real end of the world. Unlike other camps, the material reserves of Bishui garden are quite sufficient. Therefore, Wu Yongqing''s life after the end of the world has declined a little compared with that before, which is the quality of life. There is not much change except that he can''t eat big fish and meat.For more than half a year, people around him have been respectful to him. Although Ganlin county is relatively rich, in the final analysis, it relies on local resources. These people are still simple farmers in essence, and they naturally respect Wu Yongqing, his parents.


    Even half a year later, those people still regard Wu Yongqing as the highest leader among them according to their habits before the end of the world. Wu Yongqing, who is used to giving orders, naturally does not want Ouyang Feng and other outsiders to shake their position.


    Especially when he knows the current situation, his desire for power is more intense. Wu Yongqing is not a fool, and he can''t do his original position without a certain brain.


    Relying on his own observation, he understood that what Ouyang Feng said was true. Now the outside world must have been in chaos. Otherwise, he could not have waited here for half a year without waiting for the people''s army he wanted to see.


    Since this is the case, now these people around him can''t mix with ouyangfeng''s people. In that case, his prestige will quickly disappear, and soon he will become an ordinary survivor. For Wu Yongqing, who has been in a high position for a long time, this is unacceptable.


    However, Wu Yongqing did not want to drive away these people who came to the rescue because he had already seen the strength of these people. Compared with the people on his side, it was obviously safer to follow these people.


    In front of him, he also tentatively asked Ouyang Feng, knowing that these people were ordinary people before, but they would become so powerful after killing outside for a long time.


    In Wu Yongqing''s opinion, it shouldn''t be very difficult to accept Ouyang Feng. After all, his identity is here. No matter what, he is better than a big soldier? Even if you kill zombies, you''re going to use my territory now.


    Since I want to stay in my territory, it''s naturally up to me to take this opportunity to merge these people together, and my life in this last world may be better than before.


    Wu Yongqing, who is secretly calculating on his own, even fantasizes about Ouyang Feng''s fighting among the corpses and his commanding scene behind. He can''t help but feel very happy.


    "Little comrades! You see, the zombies are almost disposed of now. Why don''t you let all the comrades come here and I''ll say a few words? " Wu Yongqing walked to Ouyang Feng with a smile and said.


    Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei look at Wu Yongqing, and then look at each other. Their eyes are strange, but Ouyang Feng doesn''t say anything. He just nods to an intensifier beside him. The intensifier understands, turns around and runs out. At the same time, he gives a loud whistle.


    When Wu Yongqing saw that Ouyang Feng was "following" his own command, he could not help but be satisfied. He thought that the boy was quite knowledgeable. It seemed that he could keep it for a while in the future.


    "Little Comrade! It''s really hard for you this time. If it wasn''t for your help, maybe we would have a few days to get rid of these zombies. " Wu Yongqing affectionately patted Ouyang Feng on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry! I''ll remember your credit and I won''t treat you badly in the future. "


    Ouyang Feng looks at Sun Dayong behind Wu Yongqing with a smile. Sun Dayong''s face is red and he doesn''t dare to look at Ouyang Feng. The other two intensifiers and those who have seen Ouyang Feng on the rooftop are almost the same as sun Dayong. With a look of shame, Ouyang Feng nods his head gently and says in his heart: "there are still some important faces."


    "Why? Is this little comrade with you? Is this a good car? " In fact, Wu Yongqing had seen Duan Lei and the hurricane armored car for a long time, but now he pretended to have just seen it. He asked in surprise. Then he went to the armored car and reached for it.


    Duan Lei has no expression on his face. From Wu Yongqing''s greedy eyes, Duan Lei already knows what he thinks, but he doesn''t say anything and doesn''t answer. Instead, he looks at the crowd behind Wu Yongqing.


    "Hello! boy! What do our leaders ask you? Are you polite? " Duan Lei for Wu Yongqing ignore attitude let Wu Yongqing behind a suit of small division is not satisfied, jump out to point to Duan Lei said.


    "Pa!" For this guy''s words, Duan Lei doesn''t have any reaction, but Ouyang Feng''s body flashed, appeared in front of Xiaofen, waved his hand and slapped the boy in the face.


    "Shit! How dare you hit people? Is there any royal law left? " Small division was hit a Leng, and then furious.


    "You can call the police!" Ouyang Feng looked at him coldly and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    I''m in a daze! call the police? Looking back at several people in police uniform behind him, they were policemen, but after Ouyang Feng said that, they all bowed their heads and carefully looked for ants on the ground. They didn''t seem to see the things in front of them.


    These policemen can see clearly that Ouyang Feng''s fighting power is obviously higher than that of sun Dayong on his side. Isn''t he making trouble for himself at this time? So he quickly lowered his head and pretended not to see.


    Looking at Wu Yongqing again, I found that Wu Yongqing was also engrossed in touching the armored car, as if he didn''t see what happened here.


    "Hum!" Xiaobiantou is not willing to hum. He looks at Ouyang Feng and wants to leave a scene. But when he sees Ouyang Feng''s cold eyes, he is stunned to be swallowed by himself. He feels that if he talks for a long time, it will be more than a slap in the face.


    Low head, cover face, small separation quietly returned to the crowd, a face of venomous looking at Wu Yongqing, NND! I''ve come out to please you. You pretend you can''t see?


    Ouyang Feng looks back at Duan Lei. Duan Lei shrugs his shoulders to show that he doesn''t care.


    Because of this episode, the scene is a bit awkward, of course, it does not include Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei.


    Wu Yongqing seems to be watching the armored car, but he is secretly cruel. He naturally knows what happened just now, but he doesn''t make a sound. Instead, he pretends not to see it.


    Ouyang Feng is so arrogant because there are so many people on his side. After gathering all their people together, he must find a way to let them all stand on his side.


    Wu Yongqing even thought about his words well. What the other party lacks most is a place to live. The blue water garden on his side can just satisfy them, and here he is the leader. It should be no problem to promise them some benefits to accept their own command.


    How can I say that I have been an official for such a long time, and I still have a way of grasping people''s hearts. Those two suckling little guys are not my opponents at all. I will deal with them after I take them back.


    But this car is really good. It''s estimated that zombies can''t get in, eh! It''s better to be your own car in the future. In this way, you don''t have to stay in the house all the time. If you have nothing to do, you can go out to inspect it and show that you are more close to the people.


    Wu Yongqing is dreaming here, and the army soul brigade is rapidly gathering there. When the intensifier who got the order of ouyangfeng whistled, all the intensifiers scattered in the community began to gather towards the central square.


    Because of the existence of the aborigines, the army soul brigade just listed a square at the entrance of the central square. Although it was a little crowded and not so neat, it could be seen.


    You know, these guys used to be loose people before. What''s the saying after the end of the world? They are all small-scale expeditions, with only a few dozen people at most. Now it''s quite good to be able to barely form a formation.


    Ouyang Feng is amused when he looks at the crooked queue. Just as he wants to speak, he doesn''t expect Wu Yongqing to step forward. Ouyang Feng is stunned. Then he looks at Duan Lei with a sneer. He leans against the armored car and looks at Wu Yongqing lazily.


    Wu Yongqing was accompanied by the small division and seven or eight people who were trapped in the same building with Wu Yongqing before. It seems that they should be Wu Yongqing''s staff before the end of the world.


    "Cough!" Wu Yongqing came to the team and cleared his throat first. Then he put one hand behind him, and the other hand waved to the soldiers. Then he said in an official voice: "comrades! Thank you for your rescue. On behalf of the party and the state, I would like to thank you for your hard work


    The soldiers of the soul of the army are shocked by Wu Yongqing''s words. They are full of questions. They look at each other. They don''t understand where this fat guy came from and how he represents the party and the country? After the end of the world, communication was completely cut off, and the world was in chaos?


    Tang Haotian, standing in the front of the team, looks at Wu Yongqing strangely, then at Duan Lei and Ou Yangfeng. He finds that neither of them has any reaction, so he doesn''t speak and stands there honestly.


    Wu Yongqing was also a little depressed. His last sentence that you worked hard raised your tone. Unexpectedly, these guys in front of us didn''t cooperate at all. They even said: serve the people! Don''t shout! Too special to give face.


    "Cough!" After waiting for a while, Wu Yongqing found that no one had answered him, so he had to speak again: "comrades! I know it''s dangerous outside now. There are people eating monsters everywhere, and you don''t have any shelter now. "


    "Now! As the highest leader of Ganlin County, I welcome you to join the family of Ganlin county. Although the zombies here didn''t pose a great threat to us before, it''s convenient for us to eliminate them. I won''t accept you so unkindly. ""You can live here, but there is a premise, that is, you must obey my leadership, because Ganlin county is ours. If you want to live here, you need to abide by our regulations. This is not for you, but for us all to live more safely."


    "We will register your names one by one, and then arrange your residence. Of course, you just came here, and you can only live in those buildings outside, but anyway, there are no zombies now, and it''s very safe there."


    "Then you need to hand over all your weapons, vehicles, materials, etc. to us for unified distribution, and..."


    "Shut up Tang Haotian finally couldn''t listen. After a big drink, he came forward, frowned and looked at Wu Yongqing. Then he turned to Ouyang Feng and asked, "madman! Where did such a fool come from? "


    Ouyang Feng shrugged his shoulders, pointed to the residential building where Wu Yongqing had been hiding and said, "here! That''s where it came out


    "What are you going to do? Huh? I tell you, if you don''t listen to me, get out of here! You are not welcome in Ganlin County! " Before Tang Haotian had time to speak, Wu Yongqing pointed to Tang Haotian and cried out. This guy looked like a migrant worker in his clothes. How dare he call himself a fool?


    With Wu Yongqing''s words, the three or four hundred people around him also came up. Standing behind Wu Yongqing, he glared at Tang Haotian and others. When he saw his own people coming up, Wu Yongqing was full of courage, with one hand at his waist and the other at Tang Haotian, which was quite awe inspiring.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ouyang Feng saw the fierce look of these guys and burst out laughing. Then he went forward and looked at them carefully: "tut tut! oh dear! You said that if you could have the same momentum when facing those zombies, how could you be trapped in them and almost starve to death? "


    "Shit! What do you mean? Think I''m afraid of those monsters? I just like to stay in my room. Are you in charge? " Got a smack of the small sub head, did not have the slightest consciousness to jump out again clamorous way.


    "Good! I''m very energetic. I can still jump. I still don''t look hungry. " Ouyang Feng took a look at Xiaofen and ignored him. He yelled at Sun Dayong: "Sun Dayong!"


    Sun Dayong, standing behind him, was stunned! Looking at Ouyang Feng, he finds that Ouyang Feng beckons him to go. Sun Dayong hesitates and looks at Wu Yongqing. He finds that Wu Yongqing is staring at him fiercely.


    "Hoo After taking a long breath, sun Dayong strides to Ouyang Feng and stands in front of him.


    "Sun Dayong! Did you hear what the fat man said just now? Do you think we should listen to him? Or do you think he''s doing it right? " Ouyang Feng looks at Sun Dayong and asks.


    Sun Dayong lowered his head in shame and said nothing.


    "Sun Dayong! You can''t even say a word? " Wu Yongqing roared. In his opinion, sun Dayong''s fighting power should be similar to that of Ouyang Feng, or even a little more powerful than Ouyang Feng. Otherwise, Ouyang Feng would not ask sun Dayong specifically.


    Sun Dayong, because he was only the security team leader here before, had a certain fear of him. Even after he became a intensifier, he never disobeyed his intention. Every time he went to collect food, he would first send them enough supplies, and then he would leave.


    Now seeing that sun Dayong didn''t speak, Wu Yongqing was full of anger. He secretly scolded sun Dayong for not knowing how to praise him. As long as sun Dayong spoke and said he was right, sun Dayong would suppress them by force at that time, and he would use the good environment of the community to attract them.


    It''s a big deal to paint some beautiful future for these rough people who only know how to fight and kill. Absorb them first, and then secretly get rid of these guys who look like leaders. Then you can completely control these guys.


    When the time comes, let them go out to look for supplies and live in this safe community. Thinking of this, Wu Yongqing is in a hurry. He wants to go up and answer Ouyang Feng''s questions for sun Dayong.


    Sun Dayong heard Wu Yongqing''s cry and looked up at him. After hesitating for a while, he finally sighed, shook his head and stood behind Ouyang Feng.


    After Ouyang Feng''s arrival, he saw everything in his eyes. He didn''t dare to tell who was right and who was wrong, because as Wu Yongqing said, he was indeed the top leader of Ganlin county. People who were higher than Wu Yongqing had disappeared long ago. Maybe they were dead, maybe they were hiding in other places, but! At least here, Wu Yongqing had the highest official position before the end of the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Sun Dayong is a native farmer in Ganlin county. He doesn''t know much about the truth and doesn''t have much knowledge. But he at least knows that ouyangfeng saved his life, so he chooses to stand on ouyangfeng''s side. As for who was the security team leader of this community before? I haven''t been paid since the end of my life, so there should be no mistake in resigning now, right?


    Besides, his leader is the property manager. That guy has long been a zombie and killed by him. So now he is a free man. It should be right to follow his benefactor.


    Just when sun Dayong was thinking about whether his practice was wrong, Chen Dong and Li Kai, who had been following sun Dayong, saw sun Dayong standing on the side of ouyangfeng, and immediately ran over, along with the survivors who had received their protection in the same building with them.


    The survivors of other buildings also came to ouyangfeng one after another, because sun Dayong had given them some food and water before, and later because of the appearance of enhanced zombies in the community,


    SUN Dayong had a fight with the enhanced zombies, and then they lost one of the enhanced zombies, and then they stopped delivering materials to them.


    But relying on the materials sent by sun Dayong, they have persisted until now. Ganlin County used to be a rural area, but they gradually became rich after discovering the underground spring. However, these people are basically simple farmers, and they are not lost by money and desire, so they instinctively came to sun Dayong.


    Soon, more than half of the survivors of Bishui community came to Ouyang Feng. The rest were some bosses and their employees who had "business" with Wu Yongqing before the end of the world, as well as the survivors who were in the same building with Wu Yongqing.


    Originally, there were less than 3000 survivors in Bishui community. Now, there are only 800 or 900 survivors in Wu Yongqing''s side. Seeing that all the people on his side have gone to ouyangfeng''s side, Wu Yongqing is furious.


    "You ungrateful people, if you didn''t have Laozi, you wouldn''t have known where to be reincarnated for a long time. Now when you see someone, you run to them and lick their buttocks. Do you think they can really protect you? They are a group of homeless dogs. They don''t even have a place to live. They don''t know whether they can live to tomorrow. "


    "Well! Don''t regret it. Don''t follow me, do you? Then get out of here. No one is allowed to come in this community without Laozi''s permission! " Wu Yongqing pointed to sun Dayong behind Ouyang Feng, and they swore.


    "Fart! It''s brother sun who has been taking us to collect food and supplies for us all the time. What does it have to do with you? We gave you all your own food, damn it! I can''t stand your stupid face when I send you things


    Sun Dayong didn''t speak, but Chen Dong behind him couldn''t help jumping out. During this period of time, he has been following sun Dayong. He sees everything in his eyes. Every time he delivers food and water to Wu Yongqing''s building, Wu Yongqing always hides his face and never gives sun Dayong a good look.


    Because when Wu Yongqing saw sun Dayong, they dared to go out to collect materials, just like letting them live in their own building, so that he would be safer. Unexpectedly, sun Dayong refused him very simply.


    Dissatisfied Wu Yongqing began to hate sun Dayong at that time, but he didn''t go too far because he was afraid of forcing sun Dayong. He just didn''t look good every time he saw sun Dayong.


    Sun Dayong has a good temper and doesn''t care about him, but Chen Dong and Li Kai are not so good tempered. If sun Dayong hadn''t pulled them, they would have been in conflict with Wu Yongqing.


    These two guys once advised sun Dayong not to care about them at all, not to send them materials, to see if they can still hang themselves like this, but Sun Dayong refused, saying that there were so many other people in it, and they couldn''t help it, so they reluctantly agreed.


    Now that sun Dayong has finally decided to leave this self righteous fool, they don''t have to suppress their discontent any more. As soon as Wu Yongqing finished, Chen Dong began to explode.


    "You have the face to say that without you, we didn''t know where to get reincarnated? If we don''t have you, we can stick to it for at least one more month. Can you see your figure for yourself? Now in this world, even pigs can starve to death. You are getting fatter and fatter After Chen Donggang finished, Li Kai also began to get angry:


    "what else can you do besides wasting food? Have you been hiding in that building since the accident? All day long, he said that the rescue was coming. He told everyone to stick to it, and then he hid in it to eat and die. The only thing he did was to send a signal bomb to search for rescue. As a result, he came to doute. He was that kind of monster. "


    "Now it''s hard for someone to save us. You don''t mean to be grateful at all. Instead, you want to control them. What do you want to control them for? Continue to raise you as a pig? ܳ! The second son of a bitch


    Li Kai may have been repressed for a long time, and he has a deep resentment towards the fat man. As soon as he opens his mouth, he scolds Wu Yongqing. It seems that he has to continue to scold him. Sun Dayong grabs him, pats him on the shoulder and signals him to be quiet.Wu Yongqing was directly stunned by these two people. Since he was born, no one has ever scolded him like this, because his working environment is like this. Even if they want each other to die immediately, they will appear to be close friends with each other on the surface.


    They are all civilized people. They pay attention to their status and behave elegantly. What they pay attention to is stabbing people in the back and killing people without blood. How can these two rude security guards point at people''s noses like this? Although he was excited just now, he was not like these two bastards?


    "Get rid of all these ungrateful things." Wu Yongqing finally reacted and waved to the people behind him to drive Ouyang Feng out of the blue water garden.


    However, after his order came down, none of the people behind him rushed forward to drive people out. I''m joking. I don''t know whether these people can move their skills or not. They are not rivals in number alone?


    Ouyang Feng sneered and stepped forward. Wu Yongqing was startled. He stepped back two steps and pointed to Ouyang''s wind way: "you Don''t mess around! I tell you, this community is mine. No one can come in without my permission. "


    "Did you give the zombies your permission?" Ouyang Feng pointed to a pile of zombies in the distance and asked faintly.


    "They''re zombies, they''re not people. Can they be the same?" Seeing that Wu Yongqing was a little unable to answer, Xiao Fentou jumped out again to "stand up for justice".


    "Old Tang! If this fool dare to say one more word, you will kill him Ouyang Feng did not look at the small division, staring at Wu Yongqing.


    "Shit! What are you trying to do? How dare you... " Xiao Fen tou was excited when he heard Ouyang Feng''s words. He pointed to Ouyang Feng and scolded him. But before he finished his words, Tang Haotian rushed to him, and then a knife light flashed by.


    "Poof!" Xiaofentou''s head is flying high, and his face is still arrogant and angry. His thoughts are still before the end of the world, so he doesn''t believe that anyone dares to kill in front of so many people, so He died, but at least he died happily. Compared with some people in this last world, he was lucky.


    "Ah As the headless corpse of xiaofentou falls down, the people who had gathered around him escape one after another, and the screams continue to ring. Wu Yongqing''s face turns blue with fright and goes back desperately. They think that these guys actually dare to kill people.


    Looking at their performance, Ouyang Feng shakes his head. These people have been out of touch with the world for a long time. They are not even as good as the women and children in their own team. At least they will not be so scared by a dead man.


    Looking at Wu Yongqing, who tried to dodge backwards, Ouyang Feng suddenly didn''t want to say anything to him: "Old Tang! Get rid of all these people. If they stay here in ten minutes Kill it directly


    "Yes Tang Haotian shouts, and then waves his hand. The soldiers belonging to his group quickly surround Wu Yongqing and his group, each holding a blade and staring at them fiercely.


    "All right! Other people don''t watch the fun here. What should they do? The people behind will arrive soon and start to work! " Ouyang Feng yelled at the other soldiers, so the soldiers left behind were scattered in an instant.


    "Listen up, all of you! You are allowed to leave here in ten minutes. You can drive away and take whatever you want. But it''s only ten minutes. If you still stay in the community after ten minutes, I''d better not ask why when I kill you. "


    Tang Haotian looked at Wu Yongqing and said solemnly, but he also left some back roads for these people, allowing them to drive and carry materials. The large warehouse supermarket is next to the central square. If they are smart, they still have time.


    Wu Yongqing''s people suddenly turned pale with fright. They began to plead and directly asked to join them. But Tang Haotian was not moved. After that, he raised his wrist and stared at his watch.


    Seeing Tang Haotian''s action, all the people who stood on Wu Yongqing''s side before understood what he meant. Some people began to stop pleading. They got up from the ground and ran to the supermarket crazily. Before, they almost starved to death, not because the supermarket was empty, but because zombies blocked their way into the supermarket.


    Now that all the zombies in the supermarket have been cleaned up, since they are destined to be driven out, they have to take more food to live a few more days. After the previous few days, everyone knows the importance of food.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    With some people leaving on their own initiative, others began to leave one after another. At last, only Wu Yongqing was left to face Tang Haotian. Tang Haotian looked at Wu Yongqing coldly. He didn''t understand how this person, who was no different from an idiot, climbed to such a high position before the end of the world.


    It''s obvious that he is in a weak position, but he still puts on a high posture. What''s more amazing is that he even tries to get the soldiers who are the soul of the army under his hands. Is he a pig brain?


    Wu Yongqing is now too late to repent. He has been living in this community since the end of the world. Except for the people here, he has never contacted any other survivors. What he didn''t expect is that the world has lost order, and his method of trying everything before the end of the world has now completely failed.


    At the moment when he saw Xiaofen being killed in front of him, he knew that he was wrong. He should pretend to be obedient and stay here. Then he secretly won over some people and slowly divided Ouyang Feng''s power. Maybe he could succeed, but now he has no chance and the other party won''t let him stay.


    Finally, after having a look at Tang Haotian who is looking at him with disdainful eyes, Wu Yongqing turns to the supermarket and goes directly into an off-road vehicle parked at the door of the supermarket. Although ouyangfeng and these people don''t take him as a dish, at least these people here can still command him.


    The people who rushed into the supermarket didn''t take too many things, because they didn''t expect to be expelled in advance, and there was little time left for them. In addition, most of the buses in front of the supermarket were driven back to pick up by the soldiers, so they had to use more than a dozen small cars parked at the door of the supermarket as their means of transportation.


    Because the car was small, it was impossible for all the people to get on, so the people who couldn''t get on had to rush out of the community with the food they got in the supermarket. The nearest door to the supermarket was the main door, which Ouyang Feng came in.


    Fortunately, Tang Haotian had already cleaned up the zombies nearby before, so they left the green water garden without fear or danger.


    Ouyang Feng looked at Sun Dayong and found that sun Dayong''s look was not right, so he said with a smile, "do you think I''ve gone too far?"


    "Yes Sun Dayong nodded: "anyway, this community is really his. You should not drive him away. It''s hard for them to survive. It''s no different from killing them."


    "Ha ha! Then answer me a question Ouyang Feng looked at Sun Dayong and the survivors behind him: "I told you what I thought before. Now we are really looking for a shelter. Your place is just right."


    "When I come here, I have two choices: one is to hold on! Waiting outside for a while, I estimate that for a week at most, you will either become food for zombies or starve to death because there is no food. "


    "At that time, I''ll clear up the zombies here. I think I can occupy this" ownerless "community, right?"


    Sun Dayong opens his mouth but doesn''t speak. Ouyang Feng is right. They have run out of food. Because of the existence of zombies, they dare not rush to the supermarket to collect food. A week is the limit they can hold on to.


    In fact, if ouyangfeng didn''t show up, someone might starve to death in two or three days at most. At that time, the panic caused by it may make these survivors who have not experienced any storm collapse in an instant.


    Seeing that sun Dayong didn''t speak, Ou Yangfeng continued: "second, I''ll kill you directly and save you by the way. If you are worthy of our help, then you can join us. If you are not, I will drive you away. I will never let anyone who may be dangerous stay in our team, because he may be dangerous Kill all of us. "


    "Tell me, do you know anything about zombies? Do you know how to strengthen zombies and evolve zombies? Do you know that we have just annihilated an army of zombies with a number of more than 100000 and intelligent zombie command? "Ouyang Feng looks at Sun Dayong seriously and asks.


    "What? One hundred thousand? "


    "Wise zombies?"


    "How can so many zombies be killed?"


    "I''ll go! It''s not a story, is it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sun Dayong did not reply, the people behind him fried the pot, began to talk.


    "Well! You think we need to cheat you? What can you give us? " On one side, Tang Haotian heard that someone was doubting and could not help humming.


    Ouyang Feng looked at Sun Dayong and said straightforwardly, "I don''t talk nonsense either. Anyway, my condition is like this. If you want to join us, you have to listen to us. If you don''t want to join us, you can leave now. You can take some supplies with you. I will never stop you."


    Then he pointed to the direction Wu Yongqing left: "they haven''t gone far. Maybe you can catch up with them. Maybe you''ll feel more secure with that guy."


    Sun Dayong looked back at the people behind him, then nodded to Ouyang Feng: "I stay! And I will obey your command, but I have to make it clear first, I can kill zombies, I won''t do it! No matter who you kill. "After staring at Sun Dayong for a while, Ou Yangfeng said, "do you think we like killing people very much? We just want to live. As long as others don''t provoke us, we won''t provoke others. I really hope that my enemies in this world are only zombies! "


    "But if someone stands in front of me and gets in the way of my survival, I will never be soft hearted. The enemy is the enemy. No matter what he is, human or zombie, as long as he threatens the safety of me and the people around me, I will destroy him."


    "As for you saying that you don''t want to kill people, it''s up to you. I thought for a while, maybe you will change your opinion. In fact, how you think has nothing to do with me, as long as you don''t make trouble for us, besides! We don''t raise idle people here. Everyone has to contribute to it. "


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t dare to go out and kill zombies. I can guarantee that as long as you are willing to work hard and don''t do anything wrong, you can get our protection and survive in this last life."


    "Now it''s up to you to decide whether you want to stay or leave." Ouyang Feng said, turned back to the armored car, has been silent beside Duan Lei also followed Ouyang Feng into the car.


    "Is there anything you want to ask me?" After a period of silence, Ouyang Feng took the lead in speaking.


    "Well! There are some problems. " Duan Lei nodded: "your style is not the same as before."


    "Yes! I feel it, too! " Ouyang Feng looked at his hand and said, "do you know? After going out this time, I found out that our camp is good. Although some people starved to death, at least they didn''t become other people''s food. "


    "Food?" Duan Lei''s look is still calm.


    "Well! Food Ouyangfeng nodded slowly, and then told Duan Lei about his experience after being captured by big bird.


    After listening to ouyangfeng''s experience, Duan Lei raised his head, looked at the foreign minister of the car, took a breath, and said gently: "I knew it would be like this."


    "You know?" Ouyang Feng has some doubts: "what do you know?"


    "I knew that when the source of food was cut off, humans would start to treat their own kind as food." Duan Lei still looked out of the car window: "it''s nothing strange. There are many such people in the world. They have no bottom line. Because there is no bottom line, they will do anything for their own interests."


    "Before the end of time, such people were everywhere. Have you ever seen people fighting in the street? No matter who wins, they are both losers. The loser goes to the hospital, the winner pays, and maybe they need to go to the Public Security Bureau for a few days. However, many people are happy with this kind of stupid thing. They think that only in this way can they have face, ha ha! People who are known as the spirit of all things are sometimes more stupid than pigs. "


    "It''s just a matter of doing harm to others but not to yourself. As for those who do harm to others and benefit themselves, let alone me say more about them? I believe that any adult who has lived before the end of the world can find a lot of such people around him. At that time, there were laws and regulations, even moral and public opinion constraints. "


    "Now that there is no such thing as the collapse of social order, moral decay, and the loss of bondage, human beings can do anything that they can''t even imagine."


    "Watch it! It''s just the beginning. As time goes on, the world will be more and more dark. You say our camp is OK because we haven''t reached that level yet. "


    At this point, Duan Lei turned his head and looked at Ouyang Feng: "remember when we were on a mission, I was missing for five days. When you finally found me, I was in a severe coma, right? After that, I knew that we didn''t suffer much in training


    "The most terrible thing in the world is hunger. When you are hungry to a certain extent, the cells in your whole body are feeding back the hunger information to you. You want to swallow all the moving things around you, not for fear of being starved to death, but to drive away the feeling of hunger. You even want to cut off your legs and eat them ¡£¡±


    "People who have not really experienced hunger can never imagine that feeling. I''ll bet that at that time, if a mouse appears in front of me, even a girl who loves to be clean will swallow it without hesitation. I don''t want to experience that feeling for the second time in my life."

 Chapter 92

    Ouyang Feng shivers when he hears Duan Lei''s description. He has experienced hunger, but it''s just that he hasn''t eaten any food for two or three days. It''s not like those survivors who starved to death in the camp are in a state of hunger for a long time.


    But ouyangfeng can imagine the pain. In Taikang camp, there are many people who don''t have the courage to go outside to collect food. They hide in the camp and linger. In order to get some food, they can do almost anything.


    Ouyang Feng had seen a intensifier throw a piece of hard steamed bread among them. These skinny survivors didn''t know where the strength came from, but they rushed to fight for the piece of steamed bread. Ouyang Feng didn''t know the final ownership of the piece of steamed bread, but he saw the two bodies lying there quietly after the crowd dispersed.


    At that time, Ouyang Feng only felt sad. These people didn''t have the courage to face the zombies, but they were merciless to their own kind. Two fresh lives just disappeared because of a small piece of steamed bread.


    Maybe Duan Lei is right. He didn''t see cannibalism in the camp here before, just because the situation here is not so bad, and the most important thing is that there is no black wolf''s cannibalism among the reinforcers who rule the camp here.


    "Don''t worry! That''s not going to happen in our camp. " Ouyang Feng patted Duan Lei on the shoulder and said, "now we have our own territory. The next step is how to build it."


    "Well!" Duan Lei turned to look at the Bishui community and nodded his head with satisfaction: "it''s really good here. It''s a big place, and the location is also very good. It''s located in the plain. Plus the construction resources of the opposite site, it''s very ideal."


    "Yes! However, it''s a little late today. After Liu Qiang and them come, we''ll settle down first and start to divide the work tomorrow, preparing to establish a base. " Ouyang Feng''s tone was a little excited.


    "Ha ha! They have arrived. " Duan Lei turns his head and looks at the gate of the community. A team composed of vehicles and people has just entered the gate. The bus in the front stands a strong man, Liu Qiang, who has become an evolutionist.


    Seeing Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei, Liu Qiang immediately jumped down from the bus and quickly came to the two men. He stood at attention and said loudly, "fortunately, I didn''t disobey my orders. All the staff are here."


    "Hard work! Big man Ouyang Feng patted Liu Qiang on the shoulder and said with a smile, "how do you feel now?"


    In the previous battle with the zombie of evolution, if Liu Qiang hadn''t woken up in time and joined the battle, maybe their wave of people would have been completely destroyed by the zombie of evolution, so at this time Ouyang Feng looked at Liu Qiang with gratitude.


    "It feels good! Thank you! Crazy Liu Qiang''s eyes on Ouyang Feng are also full of gratitude. If there is no Ouyang Feng, he will not be able to survive even if he becomes an evolutor.


    "We''ll all be our own people in the future. If you''re not polite, we''ll all be food for zombies now." Ouyang Feng recalled the scene when he fought with the zombie of evolution before, but he still had a lingering fear.


    "Come on! It''s getting late now. Let''s settle down and let''s talk about it tomorrow. " Duan Lei looked at the two men in the "affectionate" look at each other, can not help but from a goose bumps, quickly interrupted two people.


    "Liu Qiang! In the past, we used to allocate people. The fighters were on the outside, the non fighters were on the inside, and the women and children were in the five most central buildings. For the time being, we''ll do that first, and we''ll talk about the rest tomorrow. "


    "In addition, there are three entrances and exits in this community, and each entrance and exit is arranged with a third-level intensifier on duty. We have just arrived here, and try not to have any accidents." After Duan Lei finished, he looked at the opposite construction site:


    "you go to arrange it first, and after you have settled down, call all the second-order and above intensifiers. We have a meeting. Since we have decided to build a base here, we should seize the time and not delay."


    "Good! I''ll do it right away Liu Qiang agreed, then nodded to Ouyang Feng and turned to leave.


    Looking at Liu Qiang''s back, Ouyang Feng said with some doubts: "do you want Liu Qiang to do these things? I thought you were going to arrange the check-in yourself. "


    "Do you know how many of us are now? All together, there are at least 70000 people. We have to find some people to help us manage, otherwise we won''t have to do anything. " Duan Lei also looked at Liu Qiang''s back and said:


    "Liu Qiang is an evolutionist now. Needless to say, it''s natural to use force. Those enhancers have seen his performance in killing mutant zombies just now. In addition, we have just arrived here. Now pushing Liu Qiang out will make it easier for the survivors to remember him."


    "Liu Qiang is more stable, such a person is suitable for home care, now let him to arrange personnel to move in is also a test for him."


    Ouyang Feng''s eyes flickered after hearing Duan Lei''s words: "speaking of this man, I still have a group of people outside. Tomorrow I''ll go to take them back."


    Ouyang Feng naturally said it was Liu wanting and them. Originally Ouyang Feng wanted to take Duan Lei and them to Liu wanting''s camp, but now the situation has changed. Originally, the biggest threat to them - the tide of more than 100000 corpses was wiped out by them. Naturally, now Ouyang Feng''s idea has changed.Originally, the black wolf camp that Liu wanting and Liu wanting took over was really good, but it was nothing compared with Ganlin county. No matter in terms of size or location, Ganlin county was obviously more suitable for them to set up a camp.


    So now ouyangfeng is ready to go back and take Liu wanting and them here. After that, as long as they seal the Heilong bridge, they can slowly control the whole Heilong city and turn it into a large-scale human survival base.


    "Tomorrow? In such a hurry? " Duan Lei was stunned.


    "Well! Most of the campsites over there are women and children. I''m afraid there will be accidents after a long time. Besides, it''s not far from here. I can come back in two days at most. " Ouyang wind tunnel.


    "All right! How many people are you going to take? " Seeing that Ouyang Feng has made up his mind, Duan Lei doesn''t say any more.


    "There are not many people there, just a few hundred people. I''ll take 15 buses and 100 intensifiers to get there." After thinking about it, Ouyang Feng said.


    "Good! You choose the people and the cars. You start early tomorrow morning, and I''ll take care of the business here. " Duan Lei agrees happily.


    At this time, a second-order intensifier came to them and said, "regor! Those guys went straight out of Ganlin county to Jiangwan Town. "


    "Well! I think they will not stay in Ganlin county Duan Lei nodded and then said to the second-order intensifier, "you''ve worked hard! Now that they''ve left, you don''t have to pay attention to them any more. Take all the people back. "


    "Yes The second fortifier leaves with a military salute.


    "Did you have the fat man followed?" Ouyang Feng asked.


    "Well! I want to know where they are going, ha ha! Jiangwan Town, they will choose a place. " Duan Lei looks in the direction of Jiangwan Town and whispers.


    "Strange! How do they know there are no zombies in Jiangwan Town? " Ouyang Feng frowned.


    "Don''t underestimate that Wu Yongqing. The reason why he behaves like an idiot in front of us is that he hasn''t adapted to the last life style. This kind of person has strong adaptability and may bring us some trouble in the future." Duan Lei shook his head.


    "Trouble?" Ouyang Feng looks at Duan Lei, and the murderous spirit passes in his eyes.


    "No need!" Duan Lei waved his hand. He understood Ouyang Feng''s meaning: "if they choose to stay in Ganlin County, we may need to pay attention to them, but now they leave, we don''t need to pay attention to them. On the contrary, if they really go to Jiangwan Town, they can just use their people to verify some of my ideas."


    "All right! It''s up to you! I''m going to pick someone! " Ouyang Feng seems to have thought of something, so he plans to leave.


    "Well? Don''t go now! After Liu Qiang arranges the people, we''ll have a meeting with all the second-class and above intensifiers to set the general direction of our development in the future. " Duan Lei quickly stops Ouyang Feng.


    "All right! I got it! I''ll come back later. " Ouyang does not return to the wind, waving to Duan Lei.


    "Shit! This guy! It''s like being a shopkeeper! " Duan Lei shakes his head helplessly.


    After Ouyang Feng left, he didn''t go to find Liu Qiang, because Liu Qiang is very busy now. Even the second and third level intensifiers are all arrested by him, and they are living there to give the survivors shelter.


    Fortunately, one of these people is Shen Yishan. Liu Qiang gives all the women and children to her to arrange. Duan Lei has already said that the five buildings in the middle of the community belong to them. As for how to live, he doesn''t care.


    Ouyang Feng came directly to the gate of the community. All the vehicles of the motorcade that just went back to pick up people are now parked here. I don''t know who arranged it. These big vehicles are connected back and forth, blocking the gate of the community.


    Ouyang Feng nodded secretly. Although the zombies around here have been cleaned up, the necessary defense is still needed. After all, most of the people in this team are ordinary people. If a zombie suddenly appears between them, it will definitely cause chaos.


    "Brother Feng!" Just as Ouyang Feng looked at the parking position of the motorcade and nodded to himself, a man stood up on the top of a bus, looked at Ouyang Feng and gave a cry, then giggled at him.


    "Iron pillar?" Ouyang Feng followed the voice to see, found that this person is the iron pillar, so asked: "how do you own a person outside?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    "Oh! It''s brother Tang! He asked me to take two people to watch outside the door for fear of zombies coming Tie Zhu scratched his hair and said with a smile.


    "Tang Haotian? This guy is good! " Ouyang Feng nodded and waved to the other two figures standing up: "iron pillar! Come on


    "Ah Tie Zhu jumped out of the car and walked towards Ouyang Feng.


    "Go inside and tell Liu Qiang or Tang Haotian that I need a hundred first-order intensifiers. Go out with me tomorrow morning and ask him to arrange it for me." Looking at tie Zhu coming to the front, Ouyang Feng pointed to the location of Liu Qiang in the community and said to tie Zhu.


    "Ah! that ''s ok! I''ll go right away! " Tie Zhu turned his head and left. After two steps, he looked back and asked, "that Brother Feng, can I go


    "Yes! You too! Count you a hundred Ouyang Feng nodded.


    "Yes Tie Zhu was overjoyed and ran away.


    The reason why Tiezhu went to find Liu Qiang was not Ouyang fenglang, but he was afraid that when he went to find Liu Qiang, Liu Qiang would give him a lot of things. Now those second and third level intensifiers were almost caught by Liu Qiang to help, because there were so many survivors that he couldn''t get busy with his own words.


    Not long after Tiezhu passed by, he ran back with a group of people. It seems that these people are the intensifiers Liu Qiang prepared for Ouyang Feng. To Ouyang Feng''s surprise, the third primary school of killing also ran with him.


    Sha Sha Mie No.3 primary school was originally following Shen Yishan to help maintain order. When tie Zhu said Ouyang Feng was going to take 100 intensifiers out of the house, he ran over.


    "Brothers! What do you think of our new home? " When all the people stood in front of Ouyang Feng, Ouyang Feng asked with a smile.


    "Good!" A unanimous answer.


    "Ha ha! Head! This is a high-end community. Before the end of the world, people like us couldn''t even get in. They had to be thrown out. I didn''t expect that they would be able to live in after the end of the world. "


    "Yes! Head! Liu said it! As long as we work hard, this will be our territory in the future. We will grow crops, raise animals and be self-sufficient here. Is that true? "


    "Well! Tang also said, "as long as you follow him, there will be better ones in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people began to speak, between the various "head" let Ouyang wind puzzling, finally stood in the front of the purple face strong man with Ouyang wind explained, Ouyang wind just understand.


    It turns out that these guys call all the three-level enhancers tous, and their surnames are tous. Therefore, Liu Qiang is liutou, and Tang Haotian is Tangtou. Because ouyangfeng is a compound surname, and he belongs to the most powerful evolutor among them, he only calls them tous, not surnames.


    Ouyang Feng laughs at their address. The three people in the armored car certainly don''t like their name. Duan Lei - Duantou, Lu Feng - Lu tou are barely acceptable.


    The most troublesome thing is the third-order reinforcer who lost an arm to save Ou Yangfeng. That guy is called GUI Wuwang. It''s called


    GUI Wuwang has lost an arm, so he is also recovering in the armored car. The safest place at present is there. Besides, he was injured because of rescuing Ouyang Feng. Naturally, he is trusted by Ouyang Feng.


    "All right!" Ou Yangfeng raised his hand and stopped the discussion in front of him. Then he said, "tomorrow you will go with me to another camp to pick up people. Now you go to fill up the fuel of these buses. I need 15 buses. Then we will gather here tomorrow morning."


    "Remember to take your own weapons, mainly cold weapons. If you don''t take hot weapons, try not to. Do you understand?"


    "I understand!" They agreed in unison, then rushed to the buses and began to assign tasks. Ouyang Feng did not choose one of them to command them, but let them choose.


    Among these people, the closest ones to him are Sanxiao and Tiezhu, but Tiezhu is heartless. Letting him command people will only make trouble for himself, not to mention Sanxiao, so ouyangfeng simply doesn''t care about them.


    However, it seems that the previous battle has made these guys have a certain tacit understanding. The purple faced man takes the initiative to stand up, because Ouyang Feng said that he wants 15 cars, and they only have 100 people, so each car has less than seven people on average.


    Looking at the 15 buses leaving the community in a motorcade and driving towards the outside, Ouyang Feng nodded and took the third primary school back to the central square of the community.


    At this time, Liu Qiang''s work is coming to an end. In fact, they are only making temporary arrangements here so that people don''t have to spend the night in the open air. They are not really allocating housing.


    The area of a house in this community is about 140 square meters to 260 square meters. It is all finely decorated. Although the occupancy rate is less than half, it does not prevent the survivors from moving in. In particular, the five buildings that are most centrally allocated to women and children are all large houses with an area of more than 200 square meters. There is no problem for 20 or 30 people to live in each house.In particular, those houses that have not yet been occupied are more convenient for survivors, because there is no furniture to occupy space, so the available area is more.


    Seeing that ordinary people have settled down in the houses allocated to them, the food has been distributed for a long time, and the only people left outside are the more than 2000 fortifiers.


    Ouyang Feng came to Liu Qiang and others. First, he asked all the first-order intensifiers to go to the three entrances and exits to find a place to sleep by themselves, and then he asked Tang Haotian and Liu Qiang to gather all the second-order and above intensifiers together and come to the armored car parking in the central square.


    Although they have a better place to live, Lu Feng and GUI Wuwang are still left in the armored vehicles. They are new comers here, and they are not familiar with the surrounding environment. Relatively speaking, they are safer in the armored vehicles.


    At this time, it was dark. Due to the power failure, the community was gradually shrouded in the night. Duan Lei took a camping lamp from the armored car and put it on the ground. The surrounding intensifiers gathered one after another.


    Ouyang Feng stepped into the field and looked around at the reinforcers. In fact, there were not many reinforcers, because Ouyang Feng only let the second and third-order reinforcers come here, and the first-order reinforcers went back to sleep.


    At present, there are six level 3 intensifiers, including the injured GUI Wuwang. The total number of level 2 intensifiers is 48. Of course, Duan Lei is also included. In addition, there are only 59 people present, including Sanxiao, Ouyang Feng and Shen Yishan.


    Fifty nine! This is the number of participants in the hope meeting. Many years later, everyone who had attended the meeting mentioned it with a proud face. Lu Feng, who missed the meeting because he was sleepy in the car and made a breakthrough, also repeatedly stressed that he had also participated in the meeting, but he had not made any suggestions - because he was sleeping.


    Naturally, Ouyang Feng didn''t know that the meeting would have a profound impact on them and even the whole human race. He just looked at the people around him and kept silent for a long time. Ouyang Feng didn''t speak when he came to the scene. Naturally, no one else would speak first. A strange silence enveloped everyone''s heart.


    "Everybody I don''t know how long the silence lasted. Ouyang Feng finally spoke slowly. His voice was a little low and sad: "all the people present are second-order and above intensifiers. It can be said that among the last human beings, you are all elites, strong and lucky, because you are still alive."


    "But! When I first saw you, I didn''t see the momentum of the strong from you. I only saw a group of cowards who were scared out of their wits by zombies and chased after them


    "I bet you didn''t even see the overwhelming tide of corpses at that time. You just heard about the number of zombies in other people''s mouths and started to run away in confusion."


    "I know! It''s not entirely your fault, because in the fight after us, you proved yourself that the terrible corpse tide finally disappeared in front of us and was completely eliminated by us. "


    "Have you ever thought about why before you were scared by zombies and fled, but behind you, you dare to launch a decisive charge against the still terrible corpse tide?"


    "It''s not me or the dead mutant zombie that changes you. It''s the environment around us. People can change the environment, and the environment can change people."


    "When all the people around you are running for their lives, you stand up against the corpses alone. I''m sure that there are more people who call you a fool than those who call you a hero."


    "But when all the people around you are fighting against the zombies, you run away alone, and you will be spurned by all the people."


    "This is the terrible environment. It can change your mind unconsciously. Since the end of the fire, we survivors have experienced too many changes. I think everyone knows that the lives of ordinary people who have no ability to collect materials."


    "They sell everything they can, their bodies, their dignity, everything they have, just to get back some food that can make them continue to live such a miserable life."


    "There are such people in every camp, and it is precisely because we have seen too much that we gradually discard our compassion and become cold and selfish. Because there are too many of them, no one has the ability to save them all."


    "But I don''t know if you''ve ever thought about it. It''s only half a year since the end of the fire. How long can they hold on? When they can''t hold on, how long can we intensifiers hold on? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    All the reinforcers around ouyangfeng fell into silence, and the end of the world began for half a year. In this half a year, they changed not only the world, but also the people who lived in the end of the world.


    Ouyang Feng said that they never thought about the scene, not unexpected, but dare not think, who dare not imagine, when they become the only human in this world full of zombies, the loneliness and fear, the endless sadness and despair, will make them lose the courage to survive.


    Before the end of the world, many people think that life without passion is meaningless, but after entering the end of the world, they know that life without hope and goal is really meaningless.


    Now, what are their goals? No one can answer.


    To survive? This is not the goal of life, but the instinct of life! Kill all the zombies? This may be the hope in every survivor''s heart, but no one can believe that this hope can really come true.


    In this chaotic end of life, everyone does not know whether they have a future, so they will completely open themselves up and do whatever they want to do, because maybe they will become a corpse next moment, and then they will get up again and become a member of the zombie before they are completely cold.


    Just because of this, the morality, law and all kinds of restrictions that bound human behavior before the end of the world would collapse so quickly. The civilization handed down by human beings for thousands of years seemed so fragile when the dark side of human nature broke out. Almost in an instant, it disappeared


    When Ouyang Feng''s words stopped, the camp lights fell into silence again. Everyone, including Ouyang Feng himself, was thinking about what he had done since the end of the world, and all kinds of emotions gradually came to their hearts.


    Fear, despair, sadness, loss, hesitation, struggle, pain, happiness


    These reinforcers suddenly find that almost all their emotions are negative since the end of the world. Even at the moment when they become reinforcers, they just feel lucky that they can live longer in this dark end of the world.


    There is no joy, no happiness, no vision, no hope. They suddenly find that they seem to have no essential difference from the zombies. They wander around all day looking for food, but the Zombie''s food is theirs


    "Do you know? I''m an evolutionist now. It''s no exaggeration to say that among us, my combat effectiveness is the most powerful. But if I have a choice, I''d rather be a beggar before the end of the world than be a strong one in this damned end of the world. "


    Ouyang Feng''s voice is not big, but everyone on the scene believes him, because if there is such a choice, they will make the same decision as Ouyang Feng.


    "Now! We have two choices. One is to continue to be what we were before and live one day until the day we joined the zombie army


    Ouyang Feng took a deep breath: "another one! It''s - we change. We may not have the power to change the world, but we can change ourselves. "


    "This base! It''s our hope in the future. We will be here to reestablish the order before the end of the world. We need to restore our previous behavior laws, moral norms and social order, and try our best to make our life return to the mode before the end of the world, so that we can return to the familiar environment again. "


    Ouyang Feng said here, looking up to the sky: "if we can succeed, even if we only live in such an environment for one day, I will be satisfied..."


    Tang Haotian strides out of the crowd and comes to Ouyang Feng. The man is full of tears in his eyes. Liu Qiang doesn''t move because his life is pulled back from the Zombie''s mouth by Ouyang Feng. No matter what Ouyang Feng wants to do, he will support him without hesitation, so he doesn''t have to express his position, just his eyes are the same Filled with tears.


    Not only him, but also the reinforcers around him and the well deserved strong people in the world are already full of tears. However, their eyes soaked with tears are shining with crystal clear light, and what comes out of the light is hope


    "Yes! Even for one day, I will be satisfied. "


    A trembling murmur in the voice, which I don''t know who sent out, came from the crowd, stirred the hearts of the people, and aroused their deep desire in the heart. Now they found that they were so eager to return to the world they had cursed and slandered.


    Ouyang Feng took back his sight, and set his eyes on Tang Haotian in front of him. He slowly stretched out his right hand. Without hesitation, Tang Haotian patted his right hand directly on Ouyang Feng''s palm: "I join in!"


    With Tang Haotian''s a violent drink! The reinforcers around rushed up and pressed their palms on. Those who could not fold their hands on the middle palms at the back simply put their hands on the shoulders of the people in front.Fifty nine people, including Sanxiao and Shen Yishan, gathered in a circle. The people in the inner circle folded their hands, the people in the outer circle shoulder to shoulder, their palms on the shoulders of the people in the inner circle, and all their eyes were looking at Ouyang Feng.


    These people are not so familiar with each other, and even many of them meet for the first time today. But now, they are so crowded together that they even allow people they are not familiar with to put their hands on their shoulders.


    At this moment, the vigilance between people in the end of the world disappeared. They now have only one idea in their mind: follow Ouyang Feng and help him, but also help themselves, and restructure the order of the end of the world.


    Ouyang Feng took a deep breath, red eyes, and said: "thank you! From now on! We are a family. Let''s create our base together. The name of this base is "hope base", because it will carry the hope of mankind! "


    "Er, ah!" Tang Haotian was the first to roar up to the sky. With his howling, other intensifiers roared at the sky, as if to release all the repressive feelings that had accumulated in his heart since the end of the world.


    Even Ouyang Feng, Duan Lei and the third primary school of killing also joined in, and their roars kept surging in the community for a long time.


    Shen Yishan, the only woman in the crowd, didn''t yell like these men. She just stood there quietly and looked at the crowd silently, but the constant tears in her eyes proved that her heart was not calm.


    In the past six months, Shen Yishan saw hope for the first time, not that she could survive, but that her daughter Niuniu could grow up. Although everyone who has experienced the end of the world knows how difficult it is for a woman to survive with her children in the end of the world, only the person concerned can truly realize the helplessness and despair from the heart .


    Especially when she is sitting on the roadside, watching the motorcade and people passing by her side, thinking of the ending her daughter is about to face, that kind of mood It should never be borne by a woman, nor by any mother.


    When Duan Lei stands in front of her and reaches out her hand, her reason has reached the verge of collapse. If Duan Lei''s action is a few seconds late, maybe she and her children will not be able to come here. Now Shen Yishan looks at these people, and she finally dares to try to imagine what her girl looks like when she grows up.


    Although there are only fifty-eight people, and there are three children among them, except for killing these three children, the others are all second-order and above intensifiers. Naturally, their roar will not go down. When night falls, the roar will undoubtedly bring them a lot of unexpected guests.


    The survivors who have settled down are naturally shocked by their voices. Whether they are ready to sleep or are ready to take out the food to eat, they all come to the window and quietly watch the aggressors who wantonly vent. Even if they can''t see it because of the angle, they are also facing the direction of the voice.


    I don''t know why. Everyone knows that the sounds made by these people will attract zombies, especially when we are about to enter the night. But the survivors didn''t make much response to it.


    Most of the people just watched quietly, and a few of the survivors who felt panic were all quiet under the influence of these people.


    Until the aggressors vent their emotions, the voice gradually subsides, and none of the ordinary survivors in the whole community runs out to try to stop them, let alone cause any disturbance - except for those first-order aggressors living in the periphery who all come to the community gate to prepare for the battle.


    Because those ordinary survivors have understood their present situation, and those who can persist in living to the present in the end of the world will not be too slow to respond. From the location where they live now, we can know that those reinforcers are very different from before.


    At least, they are no longer dispensable cannon fodder now, because they are arranged in the middle of the whole community, not the periphery. No one will think that this is Ouyang Feng. These intensifiers will make such arrangements for the convenience of taking care of them.


    When they arrived here, it was getting dim. As ordinary people, no one would venture out at this time. Even if they didn''t want to stay here, no one would choose to leave at this time. This is something that even the previous adventurers team would not do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    Night is the world of zombies, which is the first thing every survivor must know. Before the end of the world, I don''t know how many people have become zombies'' food because they don''t know this.


    Now their ordinary survivors are assigned to the center of the community, while the intensifiers live on the more dangerous periphery, which is so similar to what happened on the black dragon bridge.


    You know, just before today, these ordinary people can only live outside the camp. The safest place in the center is the fortifier''s site. Even if there are ordinary people, it is because of the care of some fortifier.


    In this way, when zombies attack the camp at night, ordinary people, who are regarded as a burden, can use the last shrill scream in their lives to warn others that zombies are attacking when zombies tear their bodies.


    Although there is some sadness and helplessness, in the eyes of the intensifiers, this may be the only role that ordinary people, who are thin and weak and burdensome at all, can play in this last life. This is also the reason why every camp has not driven all these seemingly burdensome people away


    Now, their position and intensifier are suddenly reversed. This change seems to be brought about by the young man who has been very strong since he came on the stage. No matter from the fighting situation on the black dragon bridge or from the settlement of them after arriving here, this young man named Ou Yangfeng attaches great importance to them.


    They even come here first to empty the zombies, and then let them enter here without fear and danger, so that they can have a safer residence.


    Through the window, they saw three entrances and exits, which are now in full readiness. At each entrance and exit, several carts turn on their lights and make the entrance shine like daylight. More than 2000 level intensifiers are scattered in the three entrances and exits, holding weapons and waiting quietly.


    Yunfei, who disappeared mysteriously after arriving here, is still missing at this time, because he is divided into three teams with more than 100 intensifiers and more than 200 ordinary fighters and patrols around the wall of the community.


    The wall of the community is made of concrete. The shape of the wall is very similar to the upper part of the Great Wall, but the sunken place in the middle is in the shape of "U". The highest point is about two meters high, and the lowest point of the sunken place is only to the knees of ordinary people.


    Painted sky blue metal railings are evenly distributed in the groove of the wall, together with the light yellow wall, forming a beautiful landscape.


    Of course, Yunfei doesn''t have the heart to appreciate the beautiful fence, and it''s night now, and he can''t see it clearly. He accidentally found that although the fence here is very beautiful, the metal fence has been deliberately made with some abstract patterns.


    In this way, it''s good-looking, and it''s not so perfect in the aspect of defending zombies. Some places with large gaps can even let zombies enter directly.


    After all, this wall is not designed to defend zombies. This is a high-end community, not a prison. What should we do with such a thick wall?


    It was because Yunfei found this loophole that he applied to Liu Qiang, and then he took people to patrol and guard. Anyway, it was patrolling within the fence, which was covered by the fence, so Yunfei brought more than 200 ordinary soldiers, and there were 100 intensifiers, and there would be no problem.


    Naturally, they also heard the scream of the intensifiers. Yunfei just took pictures of two people to see what was going on, and then continued to patrol with them. This sound will surely attract zombies, so their patrol needs to be more rigorous.


    Just when Yunfei was thinking about whether to strengthen his staff, he suddenly found that the nearest entrance to them suddenly lit up. Under the light, Yunfei clearly saw the intensifiers who were lining up, but he didn''t see those familiar figures in them.


    "Feige! Shall we help? " Asked a first-order fortifier following Yunfei.


    "No! We continue our patrols. Although the lights will attract zombies, it''s hard to guarantee that there will be fish out of the net. Our task is to ensure that there is not a living zombie in this community. "


    Yunfei did not hesitate to reply that although there are at least two reinforcers guarding the entrance behind each unit building where survivors live, if zombies sneak in, it will be a problem tomorrow morning.


    "I see!" The man agreed and continued to follow Yunfei, trying to listen to the nearby sound. They didn''t use the flashlight and other lighting appliances, but walked along the fence with the help of the moonlight. Every other distance, someone would tap the fence with his weapon. If there were zombies nearby, they would be attracted by their knocking and exposed .


    They have killed more than a dozen zombies with this method. Although the number is not in proportion to their achievements in the daytime, it shows that they have not wasted their efforts.


    Ouyang Feng saw that the reinforcers around had calmed down, so he said with a smile: "OK! Now let''s go ahead and allocate our future staff first. ""Madman! It is estimated that we have just recruited a lot of zombies. Should we kill them first and then continue? " Tang Haotian hesitated and asked in a low voice.


    Ouyang Feng shook his head: "no! There is not much population in Ganlin county. We have already killed more than 20000 zombies before, so even if all the rest are here, it is estimated that they will not reach this number. Moreover, now our people are ready to block them at the door and kill them. There will be no accident. "


    Just now, Ouyang Feng had already started the eye of heaven to look at the situation at the gate where he came in, and found that even without the orders of his own people, those first-order intensifiers who were ready to rest had made the right response.


    As soon as their howling started, these intensifiers poured out of the unit building where they lived and gathered at the gate. They also got two off-road vehicles to turn on their headlights and shine on the gate, so that they could fight.


    Ouyang Feng nodded at the reaction of these intensifiers. Although most of them have just become intensifiers today, the cruel war during the day has made them real soldiers.


    These people dare to fight with more than 100000 zombies when they were ordinary people. Now they are more confident after they become intensifiers, especially when they have just completely eliminated the terrible corpse tide of an intelligent zombie commander during the day.


    No matter how many zombies there are now, there will be no intelligent zombies, so these intensifiers have no fear in their hearts, and even have a little expectation in their eyes staring at the gate.


    Because they know that although they have become reinforcers, they still have many brothers who fought with them before. What can make them reinforcers is in the minds of zombies. These reinforcers even hope that the more zombies Ouyang Feng attracts, the better.


    Although Ouyang Feng couldn''t see the other two entrances and exits because of the block of the buildings, from the reaction of the intensifiers here, Ouyang Feng knew that there was no need to worry about those two entrances and exits, which was also a test for these soldiers.


    At the end of the world, no matter when you are in battle, you have to keep fighting at all times. There are many people who are attacked by zombies in their sleep and lose their lives. Ouyang Feng absolutely does not want his soldiers to do the same, because sometimes one person''s negligence may kill a group of people.


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s reply, Tang Haotian turned around and looked at it, but he didn''t speak any more. Although he didn''t have the eye of heaven, he could at least see the light on the gate over there. He knew that the boys were ready. Anyway, if they couldn''t resist it, they would send someone to report it. They simply didn''t care.


    The other intensifiers all looked in that direction, and then turned their eyes back to Ouyang Feng, waiting for Ouyang Feng to continue.


    "All right! Now let me talk about the personnel composition of our base in the future. Our base will absorb a large number of survivors in the future, but I will never turn it into a place where people can eat and die here. Our base will never support idle people. "


    Ouyang Feng looks at Duan Lei, and Duan Lei nods to him, so Ouyang Feng says:


    "first of all, we need a strong army to defend our base. This army is responsible for many aspects and is also the most important part of our base."


    "I''m going to name it the guardian Legion. This Legion must be able to undertake the operational tasks of guarding the base, going out for investigation, rescue, searching for materials, cleaning up zombies and so on. Therefore, this part of the personnel face the most danger and, of course, the best treatment."


    "The members of the Legion are made up of those who have registered before and dare to fight with zombies. Other people don''t want to fight with zombies for the time being. After that, I will make all the members of this Legion become intensifiers as soon as possible."


    "As you should know, one of my powers is to purify the reinforcer in the zombie brain, so that it can make an ordinary person become a reinforcer 100%. Before, I also called the purified reinforcer reinforcer, because I didn''t intend to make it public, but now that we have the same goal, I don''t have to hide it."


    "Later! The fortified liquid purified by me is called fortifier, which is easy to distinguish. Moreover, with the improvement of my evolutionary ability, I can also purify higher level of evolutionary medicine, making the fortifier an evolutor. "


    "Of course, this evolutionary medicine needs more materials than ordinary zombies can provide. The evolutionary medicine Lao Lu used was purified after I killed the mutant zombie."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    When Ouyang Feng talked about the evolution potion, the eyes of those reinforcers around him suddenly became fanatical and looked at the armored car, because Lu Feng was lying there, which Ouyang Feng deliberately did.


    Although these intensifiers knew that Lu Feng was injured and bitten by a zombie, it is reasonable to say that this kind of injury is absolutely incurable. The best way is


    However, after Lu Feng was rescued, he has been lying in it and sleeping. Naturally, other people don''t understand the situation. Only Duan Lei who has experienced this situation knows the changes in Lu Feng, because Liu Qiang, a big man, suddenly broke out after sleeping for a few days.


    Moreover, these intensifiers often observe armored vehicles intentionally or unintentionally, because they are guarding against Lu Feng inside. In their opinion, even if they can cure it, they should only have a certain degree of assurance. Once the outside fails, Lu Feng will be an enhanced zombie again.


    It''s no joke to be rushed to your side by an enhanced zombie. Now Ouyang Feng says that Lu Feng has used evolutionary medicine. Doesn''t that mean


    Looking at the eyes of these intensifiers, Ouyang Feng nodded: "yes, when Lao Lu wakes up again, he will become an intensifier. At that time, I didn''t ask for your opinions, so I directly gave Lao Lu that evolutionary medicine. It''s my fault."


    "After all, killing the mutant zombie is the result of our joint efforts, including those ordinary people. Without their help, we might not even be able to rush to the mutant zombie."


    "It''s just that the situation was urgent at that time. Lao Lu was bitten by a zombie. Only by giving him evolutionary medicine can he stop his infection and prevent him from becoming a zombie. So I didn''t say that at that time."


    Ouyang Feng spoke out the source of the evolution potion calmly, and the enhancers around nodded. No one was dissatisfied. First, only Ouyang Feng''s powers could be extracted from the evolution potion, and second, Lu Feng''s performance at that time was in everyone''s eyes.


    Especially the third-order fortifier who was saved by Lu Feng later said directly: "crazy! There''s nothing wrong with you. If it wasn''t for Lao Lu, I would have died in the tide of corpses. Moreover, his action at that time was to drag the zombies with his own life and let us have a chance to leave. "


    "Of course, such people need to be saved. Besides, there can not be only one zombie in evolution. There can only be more and more zombies in the future. Let''s take our time."


    "Taro is right! At that time, the situation was urgent, so we couldn''t discuss it first and then make a decision. Moreover, killing that big guy mainly depended on madman. We have no opinion about you and this big guy. "


    Ouyang Feng naturally didn''t know Duan Lei''s idea. Seeing him step forward, he stepped back a few steps and said casually, "you all discuss with each other in the back. I''ll go to see those guys." After that, without waiting for the reaction of the public, he left here in a flash.


    Although Ouyang Feng said that he didn''t care about the zombies who might be attracted, he was still a little worried. After all, this is the main battlefield of zombies at night. He wanted to have a look at all three entrances and exits to avoid accidents. His own guard army relies on these people to make a living.


    After Ouyang Feng left, Duan Lei thought about it and said, "in fact, I''m not familiar with the construction of the base. After all, you used to be the leaders of various camps. You must have experience in this aspect, so the base management in the future should rely on you. After all, the base belongs to all of us."


    "I just want to talk about my idea. Our base needs long-term development, so we need all kinds of talents, because we may be able to use them at any time, so I would like to ask you to recommend them, because these survivors are in your camp, and you know more about them."


    "No matter what, for example, architecture, agriculture, design, scientific research, even dance and musical instruments and so on. As long as we have special skills, we all need them, oh! by the way! If we can''t use it, don''t recommend it. "


    After listening to Duan Lei''s words, the aggressors looked a little dull, and then they despised Duan Lei in their hearts: "didn''t you interrupt in two or three chapters? As for you. "


    But of course, no one showed it, so everyone nodded and began to talk about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Relying on his own speed, Ouyang Feng took a look at the three entrances and exits in succession. To his surprise, less than 200 zombies came from the three entrances and exits. Naturally, these zombies were not ignored by the intensifiers, and they were killed like chopping vegetables and melons.


    However, this time, they are obviously more experienced. There are piles of neat corpse heads at each gate. As for headless corpses, no one pays attention to them for the time being. Looking at them, they can''t wait for another reinforcer of 100000 corpses. Ouyang Feng can''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly.


    It seems that the zombies around here have been attracted by Wu Yongqing''s signal bomb before, and only a few scattered zombies are left. Ouyangfeng simply runs outside the community, finds several commanding heights, observes the surrounding situation, and finally determines that there are no large groups of zombies nearby.


    So some listless returned to the community, absorbed the heads of the zombies at the three entrances and exits, left 20 people on guard at each gate, and sent all the others back to sleep. Even Yunfei and Ouyang Feng, who were still on patrol, divided them into three groups and patrolled by turns.


    After arranging the defense, Ouyang Feng looks at Duan Lei from a distance. He shakes his head and decides not to mix with them. After jumping to the top floor platform of a unit building, he pulls out a sleeping bag from the Apocalypse space and begins to sleep.


    As early as the zombies arrived, the ordinary survivors had already found a more comfortable place in their rooms and quietly fell asleep. This may be the first time that they can enjoy such a stable sleep after the end of life


    In the early morning, Ouyang Feng was awakened by a loud noise. After getting up, he put his sleeping bag into the Apocalypse space, and then looked downstairs. The Bishui community was already a sea of people. Tens of thousands of survivors, regardless of men, women, old and young, were all busy in the community.


    There are vehicles constantly leaving the community and driving in different directions. The vehicles are all armed fighters, that is, the Guard Corps just formed yesterday.


    Duan Lei and the aggressors who participated in the meeting yesterday also rush back and forth in the community, directing the survivors to carry out their own work.


    Mending fences, sorting out materials, cleaning up garbage, going out to investigate


    In the community, the tense, orderly and busy scene made Ouyang Feng stay there. He started his eyes and looked at the relaxed expression and heartfelt smile of the survivors on the ground, which was far away from the cold and numb expression in the past.


    At this moment, Ouyang Feng even felt in a trance that he seemed to return to a certain day before the end of the world. He was standing aloof, looking at the busy and bustling crowd for life


    After standing for a long time, Ouyang Feng took a long breath, then turned and walked down the roof to the South Gate of the community, which was the place where he informed Tiezhu and the other 100 first-order intensifiers to gather here.


    On the way, Ouyang Feng sees Duan Lei, Tang Haotian and other intensifiers. But Ouyang Feng doesn''t ask them about their final arrangement, because he doesn''t care about them. As he said, he would rather be a beggar in the prosperous times than be the strongest in the last.


    So Ouyang Feng doesn''t care about the power here, because maybe one day, all this will disappear with his own death. Although it will happen before the end of the world, the probability is 100 times higher.


    In prosperous times, death is news, but in the last? If there is a day when people will not die, it will be a big news. This is the difference between the prosperous and the last.


    Yes, Ouyang Feng has called his life before the end of the world prosperous, because at that time, although people had all kinds of disappointments and complaints, at least you complained about the quality of life, not the difficulty of survival


    Coming to the south gate, tie Zhu and the 100 first-order intensifiers are ready to go. Obviously, they regard it as a kind of honor to follow Ouyang Feng out of the mission, which can be seen from the excited expression on their faces and the worship in their eyes.


    Ouyang Feng asked them to fill up the car with gas yesterday, so when Ouyang Feng arrived, they could start immediately, and Ouyang Feng didn''t waste any time, because he thought it would be better to come back today.


    There are not many people in the Green Island camp, so it won''t waste much time to move. Especially, Ouyang Feng is very familiar with it all the way from here to green island. There is no large corpse group, which is why Ouyang Feng only brings 100 people.


    Tiezhu and the 100 intensifiers had obviously divided the vehicles. A row of 15 buses had already been arranged in order, but they didn''t divide the people equally into each car, and it was obvious that 101 people couldn''t divide the vehicles equally, even with ouyangfeng.


    The three little killers also came, but they didn''t stand together with Tiezhu. They stood alone. The three little figures looked very out of group. Ouyang Feng looked at them, nodded to them with a smile, with encouragement in his eyes, and then waved: "let''s go!"After Ouyang Feng waved and called out to start, tie Zhu ran to the first bus first. Obviously, he was the driver of this bus. On the other buses, there were two people running up. The rest were divided into three groups: the first one, the last one and the middle one.


    Ou Yangfeng nodded. It''s really good to assign people in this way. At least he can respond to emergencies on the road in time. Of course, this method is definitely not invented by tie Zhu. Can this guy let him use his hands and brain


    Ouyang Feng looks at the figure who is walking towards the first car. He can''t help but smile and shake his head. Qiu Jian, this guy hasn''t met any performance opportunities since he came here. The first-order intensifier may be a character over there, but here


    Especially after Ouyang Feng came back, it took only half a day to build a strengthening legion of more than 2000 people. You can imagine how hard it hit Qiu Jian. Therefore, Qiu Jian has been depressed these two days and has been helping Shen Yishan, an ordinary man.


    But this time it''s back to the Green Island camp, and Qiu Jian will follow him anyway. After all, his lover is still there, and Ouyang Feng won''t stop him. Moreover, taking Qiu Jian will save him a lot of time to show the way.


    After Ouyang Feng and others got on the bus, they went to the south gate to see him off. Duan Lei and Tang Haotian said hello, and then stepped on the first bus. Liu Qiang had already led the team to Ganlin county to explore before he woke up.


    Ouyang Feng suspects that these guys didn''t sleep at all last night. It''s very likely that after a night''s discussion, they started to work together. Fortunately, they are all intensifiers. If they don''t sleep for three or four days, it''s pediatrics.


    See Ouyang wind on the first car, killing then followed also entered the first car, three people crowded in front of a double row seat did not say a word.


    Under the guidance of Qiu Jian, the motorcade soon came to the black dragon bridge, which they fought yesterday. When this bridge, which is not grand at all, appeared in the sight of the public, all people felt as if they were separated from each other.


    Especially the 100 reinforcers, they are all reinforcers from ordinary people here. Thinking that they were chased by zombies yesterday, they almost thought they would not live to tomorrow. Now when they step on this bridge again, they have become reinforcers.


    Although they also lost many of their comrades in arms here, they survived and wiped out the huge corpse tide. More than ten hours ago, they almost did not dare to think about it. But now, the mountain of corpses in front of the black dragon bridge is their battle record yesterday.


    Passing by the corpse heap, everyone''s eyes stopped there. Even the drivers who were driving the vehicles took a look at it from time to time. When the bus drove onto the bridge, Ouyang Feng seemed to think of something. He opened a flashing window, motioned to tie Zhu to continue to drive forward, and jumped out of the bus.


    Waving his hand, he let the car behind him keep up with the iron pillar. After all the cars passed the bridge, Ouyang Feng walked a few steps and came to a place where the bridge deck was full of black blood.


    This is the place where the soldiers piled up the heads of zombies yesterday. In order to save trouble, Ouyang Feng directly threw all the heads into the Heilong River after absorbing the fortified liquid.


    When he saw the pool of blood again, Ouyang Feng suddenly thought of Duan Lei''s idea that maybe other animals could evolve by hunting zombies.


    Now that I''m here, let''s have a look. Maybe I can verify Duan Lei''s idea.


    With this mentality, Ouyang Feng jumped out of the car and didn''t let Tiezhu stop. It was because Ouyang Feng''s idea that he was afraid of thunder outside was true. So many vehicles might be in danger when they stopped on the bridge.


    When he came to the bridge, Ouyang Feng looked under the bridge. Unexpectedly, he found some strange places. In the rushing river, there was a whirlpool. Although it was not big, it was abnormal to appear in the surging river.


    With a wave of his hand, Ouyang Feng stopped tie Zhu and others who wanted to get on the bridge after stopping. Then he looked left and right. He flashed to the corpse pile, picked up the corpses of two zombies and went back to the bridge again. Then he threw one of the corpses to the center of the vortex.


    "Poof!" There was a splash at the place where the zombie fell into the water, and then the zombie disappeared. Ouyang Feng frowned and threw another corpse down again. But this time, the place where the zombie fell was not the center of the vortex, but the side of it.


    "Poof!" The drowning corpse disappeared as quickly as before, but last time it was in the center of the vortex. Ouyang Feng didn''t see clearly enough due to the blocking of bubbles in the water, so this time Ouyang Feng chose to throw it next to the vortex, and Ouyang Feng deliberately opened his eyes.


    At the moment when the zombie fell into the water, there seemed to be a suction coming from the water, which sucked the Zombie''s body down. Then, the dark brown blood diffused in the water, and in a moment, it dissipated in the water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    Ouyang Feng''s face suddenly became serious. The black dragon bridge was their only way. Now there was a mutant creature under the water. If you don''t kill it or drive it away, you will inevitably have an accident in the future.


    Ouyang Feng knew the horror of the mutant beast. Although he had killed two mutant beasts, a cat and a bird, and had gained a lot, those two battles made Ouyang Feng dangerous and even killed each other by luck.


    "All back up, drive away." Ouyang Feng said to the soldiers of the guard army at the end of the bridge. Then he came to the corpse mountain again and dragged the corpses of four zombies to the bridge.


    Ouyang Feng now needs to figure out what kind of creature this mutant beast in the river is and how destructive it is, and then decide how to deal with it.


    Because the aquatic mutant animals are different from those on land, the ability of Ouyang wind in the water will be greatly affected, but the mutant animals will not.


    That''s why he won''t rush into the water to contact the mutant beast. Instead, he''s going to see if he can attract it. It''s his world in the water, and it''s on land Hum! I don''t think we can.


    Ouyang Feng came to the bridge. This time, instead of throwing the zombie directly, he took out a set of hooks and ropes from the Apocalypse space, which he got from the hurricane armored car. It was a special soldier''s climbing tool. The 20 meter long steel wire could easily lift 300 Jin objects, but it was only the thickness of pencil lead.


    After hooking the corpse of a zombie on the hook, Ouyang Feng put it down bit by bit. In the eyes of those soldiers in the distance, Ouyang Feng should be preparing to fish.


    Every time the zombie fell about one meter, Ouyang Feng would pause. When the zombie fell about ten meters away from the river, a water arrow with thick and thin arms suddenly shot out of the river and directly hit the Zombie''s body.


    The hit zombie shakes for a while, then breaks away from the hook and falls towards the river. It disappears again at the moment of entering the water.


    Ouyang Feng''s face suddenly became quite ugly, not only because the water arrow from the water proved that the mutant beast had the ability of long-range attack, but also because at the moment when the water arrow hit the zombie, Ouyang Feng clearly saw that the upper body of the zombie covered by the water arrow was dyed white.


    Freeze! The water arrow issued by this mutant beast has freezing ability. This additional attribute is absolutely fatal to Ouyang Feng, who is good at agility. The battle of agile evolutors mainly depends on speed and dexterity, and is completely restrained by freezing.


    Ouyang Feng takes back the hook. He has given up trying this mutant beast. At least now it''s not something they can deal with. After going back, we can only be careful and try to stay away from here. Anyway, it will take a long time to turn the whole Heilong city into a safe area. Come back and think about something at that time.


    However, just when Ouyang Feng gave up the mutant beast, the mutant beast began to fight back. Several water arrows shot out of the river again and condensed into ice in mid air. Then, the hard ice arrows shot at the black dragon bridge.


    The slight vibration of the bridge made Ouyang Feng''s face change. I didn''t expect that the water arrow from such a long distance still had such power. If it continued, the black dragon bridge would be destroyed by this mutant beast.


    Without saying a word, Ouyang Feng jumped directly onto the guardrail beside the bridge, took out his long bow and shot at the whirlpool. More than 20 arrows all fell into the center of the whirlpool.


    The effect of these 20 arrows is that a water arrow about the thickness of a thumb flies directly from the water and shoots at Ouyang Feng. Almost in a twinkling of an eye, it reaches Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng even feels the cold air attached to the water arrow.


    Ouyang Feng dodges the water arrow, then draws his bow again and shoots at the whirlpool. Although he doesn''t know whether the arrow he shot before has hit or not, it at least poses a threat to the mutant beast, otherwise the mutant beast won''t change its target to himself.


    Just after shooting seven or eight arrows, the soldiers of the Guard Corps, who were watching from afar at the end of the bridge, suddenly ran to the bridge one after another and cried out: "be careful!"


    "Behind!"


    "Get down!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the chaos of the shouts, Ouyang wind didn''t have time to think about it, directly launched his power wind, the body instantly disappeared in place, appeared three meters away.


    A figure flew out of the bridge along the position where Ouyang Feng was standing, and fell into the black dragon river. Ouyang Feng was surprised and didn''t have time to think about it. He jumped out of the bridge and ran after the figure.


    At the moment when his body flew out of the guardrail, Ouyang Feng waved his right hand, and a hook with a thin line flew out to entangle the figure. It was the hook rope he had used before. After feeling that the hook rope had entangled the person, Ouyang Feng pulled the hook rope and threw the figure directly towards the bridge deck.


    "Catch him!" After throwing out the man, Ouyang Feng also fell toward the river because of the reaction force. As soon as the three words came out, he said, "poop He fell into the river.At this time, it was less than five seconds before Ouyang Feng launched the gale, that is, Ouyang Feng after the gale. Even if other people saw what had happened, they would never have time to rescue the man who fell off the bridge, and this man It''s Zhao Tiezhu.


    It turned out that the slender water arrow that just shot at Ouyang Feng crossed Ouyang Feng, drew a circle in the air and then hit Ouyang Feng. Because of the strange things, Ouyang Feng was not on guard.


    All the others were at the end of the bridge. Although they saw this situation, they rushed over immediately, but it was too late. They could only shout to remind Ouyang Feng. There was only one exception, Zhao Tiezhu.


    Oh! No, killing is an exception. They still abide by Ouyang Feng''s orders and stand on the bridge. They don''t even make a sound to remind Ouyang Feng. In their hearts, Ouyang Feng won''t be defeated, let alone die.


    When you see ouyangfeng jump on the fence and start shooting arrows in the water, Tiezhu has already rushed to the black dragon bridge. Although ouyangfeng told them not to come, Tiezhu feels that his brother Feng has started fighting. How can he watch it?


    Because of this, when the water arrow shot at Ouyang Feng''s back, tie Zhu was able to arrive in time, and jumped up directly, blocking the arrow with his own body.


    In fact, if there is no iron pillar to block this, Ouyang Feng will not be hit by the arrow, because when he hears the cry, he starts his powers and leaves his position in an instant. Otherwise, even if the iron pillar blocks the arrow, Ouyang Feng will be knocked off the bridge.


    After Ouyang Feng dodges, he finds Tiezhu. Because he has been opening his eyes, he sees that Tiezhu has lost consciousness and doesn''t know about life and death, so he jumps down to save Tiezhu without thinking about it.


    Fortunately, he just instinctively opened the wind, otherwise it would have been worse. Once the iron pillar fell into the river, it would be the same as the zombie he had thrown down before.


    Just because he saved Tiezhu, ouyangfeng himself could not return to the bridge. Before saving people, ouyangfeng knew that this would happen, so he adjusted his angle when he threw the Tiezhu upward, so that he could leave the vortex as far as possible when he fell into the water.


    At the moment of falling into the water, even Ouyang Feng, who has the heavenly eye power, has no way to see the situation around him. He has no choice but to summon the apocalypse and wave it around him.


    Now, he is about to fight with the aquatic mutant beast in the water. If it wasn''t for a sudden accident, Ouyang Feng would never make such a suicidal move, but he can''t watch Tiezhu die in front of him. Although Tiezhu may have lost his ability after he got the water arrow, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, Ouyang Feng will not give up My brother.


    In less than two seconds after entering the water, Ouyang Feng adapted to the underwater environment and opened his eyes. At the moment when Ouyang Feng opened his eyes, he saw a white line flying to his face at a very fast speed.


    In the water, even Ouyang Feng, who had launched the strong wind, could not move his body quickly. He had to cross the apocalypse in front of him, trying to block the white line, and at the same time, he tilted his head to the side.


    Ouyang Feng understood that this white line should be the water arrow with the thickness of his thumb that he had shot at him before. Now he naturally knew that it had the ability to change direction, so he didn''t dare to be careless and stared at it with his eyes open.


    Sure enough, when he was about to touch the apocalypse, the white line deviated strangely, trying to bypass the apocalypse and directly hit Ouyang Feng''s head.


    Ouyang Feng tilts his head to another direction and waves the Apocalypse to cut it on the white line. To Ouyang Feng''s surprise, the white line is not cut off by the apocalypse as he imagined, but suddenly disappears.


    Just under Ouyang Feng''s eye, he clearly saw that when the Apocalypse touched the white line, the white line would melt, and then it was absorbed by the apocalypse.


    Without waiting for Ouyang Feng to make the next reaction, apocalypse''s voice sounded out: "I found that the energy of mutated life has been absorbed and gained 250 energy points."


    "Two hundred and fifty?" Ouyang Feng a Leng, such a small water arrow can bring two hundred and fifty points of energy revenue to Tianqi? This is equivalent to 25 energy points that zombies can bring! I knew that earlier. I shouldn''t have dodged when I was on it just now. I just absorbed the water arrow?


    As if to comfort Ouyang Feng, just as he felt that he had wasted the energy of a water arrow, two more white lines flew towards Ouyang Feng, and this time it was one left and one right.


    "I''ll go! How come it''s getting more and more? " Ouyang Feng stares at the white line, scolds himself in his heart. Looking in the direction of the white line, Ouyang Feng sees a huge shadow. It seems that this guy is the one who attacks Ouyang Feng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Although he found the mutant beast, Ouyang Feng didn''t have time to observe him. He even noticed the mutant beast with the light of his eyes, because his whole attention was on the two white lines that were attacking him.


    When the white line is about to approach Ouyang Feng, Ouyang Feng suddenly throws the apocalypse out of his hand, throws it at the white line on the left, and then begins to approach the white line on the right.


    Because it is in the water, so Ouyang wind action is quite slow, and because of the flow of the river, has been pushing him toward the direction of the mutant beast in front of him.


    But that''s a good thing, because this mutant beast can be long-range, but Ouyang Feng''s bow and arrow''s power in the water will be greatly reduced, and the shooting speed and accuracy will be greatly reduced. Coupled with the interference of water arrow, it''s better to fight with it in close combat.


    The apocalypse that flew out failed as Ouyang Feng expected. After all, he could only take back the apocalypse from the air, but he could not change its route. So the white line on the left changed its route and easily avoided the apocalypse and flew to Ouyang Feng again.


    This is exactly what Ouyang Feng wanted, because the two white lines were sent out at the same time before, now because the direction of the left white line has changed into one before and one after, Ouyang Feng reached out to grab the right white line, as if he wanted to catch the white line.


    This time, the white line didn''t dodge, but still flew in accordance with the original route. When Ouyang Feng''s hand was about to touch the white line, the Apocalypse appeared in his hand. The white line didn''t even have a chance to react, so it was absorbed by the apocalypse.


    Later, Ouyang Feng''s body rolled, and the apocalypse in his hand drew a circle in the water, and the white line behind became the energy point of the apocalypse.


    Without stopping, Ouyang Feng pushed his feet hard and hit the huge object in front of him like a shell.


    Now Ouyang Feng really saw the mutant beast in front of him, with four feet, a head, and a tail behind it, but he couldn''t see it. However, the thick mountain like crustacean on his body told Ouyang Feng that he was a turtle.


    The whirlpool was spinning on the turtle''s back, making the huge turtle look like a small whale.


    Seeing Ouyang wind rushing towards him, the tortoise took his huge tortoise Well! Head! Yes, it is the head. It gently shakes its huge head, opens its big mouth and spits out a stream of water to Ouyang wind.


    This time, it can''t be a water arrow, because the diameter of the current is one meter. However, with the previous experience, Ouyang Feng is not surprised but happy, because the smaller the current is, the more difficult it is to hit. In addition, compared with such a thick current, the energy in it is also very huge.


    Because the distance between ouyangfeng and the tortoise was very close, almost at the moment when the tortoise opened his mouth, the water was in front of ouyangfeng.


    Ouyang Feng happily uses the Apocalypse to paddle towards the current. Unexpectedly, after approaching Ouyang Feng, the current is divided into ten channels, each with the thickness of the bowl mouth, winding towards Ouyang Feng from different directions.


    Ouyang Feng was almost hit by a sudden accident. Fortunately, the strong wind effect of Ouyang Feng has not disappeared at the moment. Although the movement of the whole body is still very inflexible in the water, it has little effect on the movement of the limbs.


    Ouyang Feng twists his body, while his right arm slides around him at a very fast speed, stabbing at the front of every current.


    Ouyang Feng is right. The energy contained in this splitting water is really terrible. Even the Apocalypse can''t absorb them all in an instant. Fortunately, as long as the Apocalypse starts to absorb them, it can firmly absorb those water on the apocalypse.


    With Ouyang Feng''s action, none of the ten water streams was left, and all of them converged at the apocalypse. Ouyang Feng swung the Apocalypse backward, and with the help of the reaction force of those water streams adsorbed on the apocalypse, directly rushed to the top of the turtle''s head.


    The tortoise obviously didn''t understand why his attack didn''t work at all. For a moment, he didn''t react and stayed there staring. Ouyangfeng took this opportunity to stab the tortoise''s big eyes like wheels with the apocalypse.


    "Bo!" With a dull sound, Ouyang wind holding Apocalypse''s arm almost all poked into the turtle''s left eye.


    The hard hit tortoise''s head swung and made a dull sound of "understanding ~", as if to tell Ouyang Feng that he knew what was going on. With the sound, a large number of bubbles kept pouring out of the tortoise''s mouth and drifting towards the water above.


    Ouyang Feng is trying to stir the Apocalypse to the left and right, trying to cause more fatal injuries to the tortoise, but suddenly he sees that the tortoise''s huge paw has been waved up and patted towards him.


    Ouyang Feng was so surprised that he quickly tried to pull out his right arm. Unexpectedly, the tortoise closed his eyelids directly and caught Ouyang Feng''s right arm, which made him unable to get away. Moreover, his strength was quite strong. If Ouyang Feng''s body had not been strengthened when he became an evolutionist, maybe his right arm would have been cut off by the tortoise''s eyelids.


    Ouyang Feng saw that his arm couldn''t be pulled out, but the tortoise''s right claw was getting closer and closer to him. In a hurry, he took back the Apocalypse which had been stabbed into the tortoise''s eyeball, called it out on his left hand, and then stabbed the tortoise''s eyelid like lightning.The Apocalypse came in, and the tortoise''s eyelids twitched unconsciously. At last, Ouyang Feng took advantage of the loose moment and pushed his feet on the tortoise''s head, leaving the tortoise''s giant claw.


    Maybe it''s because of the slow reaction after the injury. Even if Ouyang Feng left his head, the tortoise still stubbornly slapped his right paw on his head, and the main focus was his injured eye.


    "I''ve got it!" The tortoise made a sound again, but maybe this time what it wanted to express was not "realized" but "wrong".


    Before the tortoise, who had been photographed by himself because of "accidental injury", had come to the other side from the bottom of his head, Ouyang Feng had already inserted the Apocalypse into his perfect eye again when the tortoise''s perfect eye saw Ouyang Feng.


    Only this time, Ouyang Feng didn''t send his arms in as he did last time. He just expanded the wound outside. Maybe the tortoise really realized this time Instead of slapping Ouyang Feng with his paws, he shook his head violently.


    Ouyang Feng rises with the shaking of his head. The tortoise''s power throws him out of the water. At the moment when he comes out of the water, Ouyang Feng suddenly sees many ropes running down the bridge, while the soldiers of the Guard Corps are preparing to go down the river along the ropes.


    "Go back, no one is allowed to come down! It''s an order Ouyang Feng roared at them.


    "Look! It''s the head! The head is still alive


    "Ha ha ha ha! I knew the head wouldn''t die. "


    "That''s it! Who is the head? How could you die? "


    "Our heads are flying high ~"


    "I''m a grass! That kid! How do you talk? "


    "I''ll go! This grandson can''t talk, brothers beat him


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ouyang Feng fell into the water again. Before falling into the water, Ouyang Feng found that the vortex on the water had disappeared.


    "Poop Ouyang Feng found that the blind tortoise was struggling, but obviously because of its huge size, it didn''t seem to move so violently.


    Close to the tortoise carefully, although the tortoise''s movement seems not big, but the undercurrent still makes it difficult for Ouyang Feng to control his body at will.


    While approaching the tortoise, Ouyang Feng is thinking about how to kill this terrible creature. It seems that Ouyang Feng has gained the upper hand in the battle with the tortoise, but the establishment of these advantages basically comes from apocalypse.


    If there was no Apocalypse''s ability to absorb biological energy, I''m afraid Ouyang wind would not be able to connect with this tortoise. It would have been broken by the splitting water.


    Just now, when Ouyang Feng stabbed the tortoise in the eyes with apocalypse, apocalypse told him that it was not enough to kill the tortoise, because the wounds were not fatal to the tortoise.


    If you can''t cause fatal damage to a creature, the Apocalypse can''t absorb its life energy. This is also a restriction of heaven and earth rules on the apocalypse. Otherwise, doesn''t it mean that no matter how powerful a creature is, as long as it is cut by the apocalypse, it can be killed?


    Ouyang Feng''s headache now is that the tortoise is too big. With Tianqi''s delicate figure, I''m afraid there is no way to cause fatal damage to it anywhere.


    Apocalypse just let Ouyang Feng give up, because just now Apocalypse absorbed the life energy of this turtle, and knew that this turtle was a level 5 creature, which was definitely not what Ouyang Feng could kill.


    Apocalypse was able to absorb the tortoise''s life energy just now because the tortoise used this energy to attack ouyangfeng from a long range. Without its own energy, apocalypse was not polite.


    But Ouyang Feng is not reconciled, think that a small water arrow is 250 energy points, if you kill this big guy, how much can you get? You know, the water arrow is just the turtle''s means of attack.


    Now that the base has been built, what ouyangfeng lacks most is the energy point. With the strengthening potion as a reward, are you afraid that those people will not fight for it?


    With this mentality, Ouyang Feng decided to kill this guy. Isn''t he a level 5 mutant beast? What''s the big deal? I don''t believe I can''t kill you. I''ll spend all my life with you. Let your blood dry. I''ll see if you can''t die?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    Ouyang Feng with the determination to win carefully close to the tortoise, although the tortoise''s eyes are blinded by their own stab, but if his action is too big, it will still attract its attention.


    But Ouyang Feng didn''t dare to be too slow, because he was a man, not a fish, and couldn''t breathe in the water. The reason why he was thrown out by the tortoise just now was that he had almost consumed the oxygen in his body, so he took advantage of the opportunity to get out of the water for breath.


    Although as an evolutionist, the time to hold his breath will be much longer than that of ordinary people, just now he has been in a very fierce battle. The more violent the action, the more oxygen he will consume.


    So now Ouyang Feng must be careful, but as soon as possible close to the turtle, hoping to find flaws in its body.


    After some distance, Ouyang Feng didn''t start to look for the tortoise''s flaw, so his heart was cold, because he saw that the tortoise''s blinded eyes were healing slowly.


    "Yes! That''s why I want you to give up. All creatures at level 5 have the ability to heal themselves. No matter how serious the injury is, as long as it''s not fatal, they can rely on their own life energy to repair it slowly, and even their severed limbs can regenerate. "


    Without waiting for Ouyang Feng to ask, apocalypse gave the answer: "and it''s because the body of this creature is too big. The bigger the body, the slower the repair."


    "Well What does it take to repair yourself? " Ouyang Feng asked with a little hope.


    "You only need to consume life energy, and the consumed life energy will recover slowly with the loss of time, so It''s basically impossible for you to consume it. " Apocalypse''s answer mercilessly shattered Ouyang wind''s fantasy.


    "I''ll go! Such a pervert? If Laozi becomes a level five creature, won''t he live forever? " Ouyang Feng in the heart secretly scolds, at the same time YY.


    Looking at the tortoise in front of him, Ouyang Feng couldn''t help feeling sad: "NIMA! So many energy points, just can''t get it! What kind of trough is this? You don''t want me to kill you, just stay away from me? What do you want to see in front of me? "


    "If you can''t give it to me, don''t tempt me. Even women know the truth. You''re a level five creature, but you don''t know it? If you can''t talk in the water, I''ll scold you for a day. "


    Ouyang Feng watched the tortoise curse in his heart for a while, and finally decided to leave, and decided to quickly pick up Liu wanting and those people in her green island camp, and then never come to the black dragon bridge again, because this guy is so terrible.


    He can attack long-range and repair wounds by himself. With his huge carapace, this tortoise and grandson is equal to himself. He takes on meat shield, healing and DPS at the same time.


    Ouyang wind slowly swam towards the river. When he was about to come out of the water, Ouyang wind reluctantly took a last look at the turtle and exposed his body to the water.


    "Why?" Ouyang Feng, who emerged from the river, was stunned. Then he took a deep breath and dived into the river again.


    "Ha ha ha! Sure enough! I''m not wrong! " If it wasn''t for being in the water, Ouyang Feng, who was ecstatic in his heart, would have cried out this sentence with a wild smile.


    There used to be a whirlpool on the turtle''s back. Now I don''t know why. The whirlpool disappeared. Where the whirlpool disappeared, there was a hole left. From Ouyang Feng''s perspective, we can even see the tender meat inside.


    Although I don''t understand why there is a hole in the tortoise''s shell and how the vortex disappears, this is definitely an opportunity for Ouyang Feng.


    Lower your body again and slowly approach the tortoise. This time, it''s from top to bottom, so the speed is much faster. Moreover, it''s far away from the tortoise''s head, so the possibility of being found is much lower.


    When Ouyang Feng finally landed on the turtle''s back, he was nervous Maybe the excited heart is about to jump out. The shell on the tortoise has really disappeared, revealing a big hole with a diameter of nearly one meter. Maybe this hole is not a big deal for this huge tortoise, but now with Ouyang Feng, here is its fatal wound.


    Ouyangfeng summoned the apocalypse, and then he jumped into the cave with the apocalypse in his hand. Then, the tortoise, who had been gradually calming down, suddenly struggled violently. Maybe the tortoise also felt that his doomsday was approaching, so this time it made more noise than just now.


    The dying turtle kept rolling, making the Heilong River boil like boiling water. Ouyang Feng, who entered the turtle''s body, also felt that his cut meat was healing quickly.


    Apocalypse is right. The bigger the life is, the slower it will be to repair its own body. But apocalypse is not to consume the source of life.


    The origin of life can only be condensed by level five creatures, and it is also the core of level five creatures. As long as the origin of life is not destroyed, then the creature will not die completely.


    Once the source of life is lost, it will be difficult to recover, or even permanently lost, so every level 5 creature will not use its own source of life at will, and protect its own source of life in the safest position.Generally speaking, all creatures can''t survive without their heads, even zombies. Although their heads may still be alive, their bodies will lose vitality forever, and so will turtles.


    However, after the tortoise became a level 5 creature, it put its life source in its heart, where it was protected by tortoise shell, which was naturally the safest place. Only in an accident, the tortoise shell was broken into a hole.


    And because of the existence of that vortex, it can''t repair its tortoise shell. Now, this hole has finally become Ouyang Feng''s breakthrough, and has sounded the death knell for it.


    At this time, the tortoise would not be stingy of his own life source, so he frantically used the life source to repair the wounds in his body, trying to prevent Ouyang Feng from approaching his own life source.


    But without the protection of tortoise shell, all this is futile. Although the tortoise has been repairing itself, it still can''t stop ouyangfeng''s progress. When ouyangfeng inserts the Apocalypse into its heart, this powerful level five creature finally stops struggling


    After Ouyang Feng inserted the Apocalypse into the tortoise''s heart, the first thing he did was to go back the same way, and then come out of the water for a breath. The journey from the tortoise shell to the heart not only made him spend a lot of effort, but also almost suffocated in it, because he was afraid that he would not be able to get in after he came out.


    So Ouyang Feng has been biting his teeth to the end, after inserting the Apocalypse into the turtle''s heart, he dares to run back for breath.


    When he left the tortoise''s body, he found that the dead tortoise was slowly sinking, but Ouyang Feng didn''t care. Apocalypse couldn''t recover it after ten meters away. That''s right, but it didn''t affect Apocalypse''s absorption of life energy.


    At most, I''ll dive down to retrieve the apocalypse, and the tortoise''s body must be salvaged. Is that a level five creature? It must not be much worse than Tang Monk''s meat.


    After his head came out of the water, ouyangfeng gasped. Since he became an evolutionist, he had not nearly choked to death. The soldiers on the bridge had been frightened by the huge noise made by the tortoise just now, and they were staring at the water all the time.


    Now that the river has calmed down, Ouyang Feng pokes his head out again. Of course, he knows that this time his head has won again. Now he cheers one after another.


    Ouyang Feng waved to them, indicating that he was OK. After thinking about it, he decided to pick up Liu wanting first, salvage the tortoise''s body and put it in the back.


    Because the appearance of the tortoise made Ouyang Feng feel the crisis. He really understood that his evolutionist might not even rank in the middle of the world. Think about the battle after he became an evolutionist.


    When you beat a big bird, you almost fell to death. Or did you kill a big bird by relying on the meat of a little kitten? When you beat a zombie, you beat him by relying on the sea of people tactics, like pushing a boss for a long time. Finally, you beat a tortoise by relying on Liu Qiang? Not to mention that, if it wasn''t for the hole on the turtle''s back, I''m afraid the tortoise would not be able to kill it if it didn''t move.


    Since they can meet so many powerful creatures, who can guarantee that Liu wanting''s Green Island camp will not be there? There''s no evolutionist over there - Oh! There is one, Zhang Shiyu should be regarded as one, but according to the time, Zhang Shiyu should still be sleeping.


    Then the strongest combat power over there is the first-order enhancer. It doesn''t even have a second-order enhancer. It''s estimated that a random mutant will be able to level the Green Island camp.


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng felt that he could not delay any longer. He had to go to pick up people immediately. Moreover, the dead tortoise could not run here. They all said that one mountain could not tolerate two tigers. Since there was such a level five creature in this river, there should not be another one, right?


    What Ouyang Feng is afraid of is that waiyi really has another high-level mutant animal. When he leaves, he eats the tortoise. He has no place to cry, but by contrast, it is obvious that Liu wanting is more important in his heart.


    Moreover, after the tortoise incident, he will come back more quickly. It is estimated that at most one day will come, and nothing will happen in this short day.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t want to send someone back and inform Duan Lei to send someone to salvage the tortoise, but that would certainly destroy Duan Lei''s plan, and it would be no joke if a mutant animal appeared again in waiyi''s real water.


    For safety''s sake, I''d better wait until I pick up Liu wanting to salvage the tortoise. If it''s a big deal, I''ll leave a guard here when I pass by, and let them go back and call people.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Feng shouts to the bank, "all of you go to the car and get ready to start. Just leave me a rope." Then, regardless of the reaction, take a deep breath and dive into the river again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    After entering the river, Ouyang Feng goes down with all his strength. Although the Apocalypse is no longer in his body, there is still a connection between him and the apocalypse. Ouyang Feng can clearly feel the location of the apocalypse.


    After diving down for about five minutes, Ouyang Feng felt something wrong in his heart. After diving at his own speed for five minutes, at least the depth has exceeded 150 meters. How deep is the Heilong river?


    Until nearly 200 meters deep, Ouyang Feng saw the body of the giant tortoise. At this time, the giant tortoise had no breath of life, and there was still a black hole in his right eye.


    As soon as Ouyang Feng settled on the turtle''s back, the Apocalypse automatically returned to his body. At the same time, the voice of the Apocalypse sounded: "life energy has been absorbed, successfully advanced to the second level, and got..."


    "No! Wait a minute! " Without waiting for the Apocalypse to finish, Ouyang Feng quickly interrupted it: "advanced second level? Who is it? "


    "Me Apocalypse''s answer is very simple and clear.


    "Didn''t you say that if you want to advance to the second level, you need me to become a second-order evolutor, and then you need 20000 energy points? There must be no problem with the energy point. I don''t feel like I have any breakthrough? " Ouyangfeng recalled the advanced conditions that Tianqi had told him before, and said with some doubts.


    "Yes! You haven''t changed. Originally, I really need Apocalypse hunter''s own level support for my advancement. But because I absorbed a lot of life source, it''s very advanced biological energy. It directly broke through my confinement and promoted me to level 2! " Apocalypse explained that even if it is advanced to the second level, apocalypse''s voice is still without the slightest tone and emotion.


    "Forget it! Let''s wait and see! " Ouyangfeng looked down at the tortoise''s body and was ready to return to the water.


    "Wait! I detected that there seems to be a strong energy below, but it seems to be far away! " The voice of the Apocalypse sounded again.


    "Energy? Far below? Isn''t that the end of it? " Ouyang Feng looked around him, then looked at the tortoise, suddenly thought of something, so he came to the tortoise again and looked around carefully.


    Sure enough, there was a cave under the tortoise''s body, but when the tortoise fell down, it just covered the entrance of the cave, only slightly exposed on the left side of the tortoise''s body. If Ouyang Feng hadn''t observed carefully, he would have missed it.


    "Where is this?" Ouyang Feng said in his heart, and then pushed the tortoise''s body to the side. Fortunately, in the water, Ouyang Feng could push the tortoise with all his strength.


    About half a foot out of the cave entrance, Ouyang Feng stopped, and then took out a flashlight to shine down. Unexpectedly, the flashlight with a range of 200 meters could not reach the end.


    Ouyang Feng turned off the flashlight, then ran to the other side and pushed back the tortoise''s body. He didn''t stop until he completely covered the whole cave. Then Ouyang Feng left here directly.


    Seeing that the flashlight didn''t shine to the end, Ouyang Feng knew that he couldn''t get in now. Although his body could resist the deep water pressure, there was no oxygen tank in his Apocalypse space. Breathing was a problem. He would wait until he came back to retrieve the tortoise''s body.


    And now the Apocalypse is advanced, plus it has just absorbed the tortoise''s life energy, so I need to strengthen myself first. At least the Apocalypse can synthesize a second-order strengthening potion.


    After returning to the water, Ouyang Feng found that the gang were still obedient and ran back to the car. On the bridge, only Qiu Jian stood by the rope waiting.


    Reach out and grab the rope. Between the ups and downs, Ouyang Feng comes to the bridge, nods to Qiu Jian, and then goes to the motorcade. Qiu Jian quickly puts away the rope, and then runs a few steps to keep up with Ouyang Feng.


    After returning to the car, Ouyang Feng saw the iron pillar on the front seat. The guy was still in a coma, with ice on his body. Almost all of him was covered with white.


    Ouyang Feng frowned and came to Tiezhu. He stretched out his right hand and put it directly on Tiezhu''s chest. Something magical happened. After Ouyang Feng put his palm on Tiezhu''s chest, the white frost covering Tiezhu''s body seemed to be attracted by something. It quickly gathered like Tiezhu''s chest, and then Ouyang Feng inhaled it into his palm.


    This almost miraculous technique shocked the people on the first car. The eyes of the worshippers were all focused on Ouyang Feng. The strength of Ouyang Feng in the battle had already been obvious to all. The noise in the water just now had made them astonish Ouyang Feng.


    I didn''t expect that my head would be so powerful even as a doctor. It seems that I will follow him for treatment at least.


    Even killing these three little guys who have been very silent and expressionless all the time seems to have stars in their eyes when they look at Ouyang Feng. Among all the people, these three people have the strongest confidence in Ouyang Feng, and their orders to Ouyang Feng are implemented unconditionally, just as they promised Ouyang Feng at first.


    Ouyang Feng took back his palm, and then explored Tiezhu''s neck. He found that although Tiezhu''s pulse was very weak, there was no danger. He just needed to rest.Tiezhu was shot by the water arrow. The life energy contained in the water arrow covered Tiezhu''s body, frozen him and gradually eroded his body. If the life energy could not be driven away, Tiezhu would be frozen to death unconsciously.


    This is because the tortoise was limited by a strange energy. Otherwise, with the power of its level 5 creature, Tiezhu would be frozen into "broken ice" at the moment of being hit by the arrow Put some raisins, strawberry jam and so on can sell money, where there is a possibility to survive.


    Ouyang Feng just let the Apocalypse absorb all the life energy left by the tortoise in the iron pillar. After entering the second level, the Apocalypse can directly absorb life energy through Ouyang Feng''s body. It is no longer necessary for the Apocalypse to touch it as before.


    When Ouyang Feng feels that tie Zhu is OK, he bends over and holds him up. Then he goes to the last row of the bus and puts the tie Zhu on it to make him feel more comfortable. Then he calls two people to take care of tie Zhu. Then Ouyang Feng comes to the front of the bus again and signals Qiu Jian to start the car and head for the Green Island camp. Then he looks back at the people in the car.


    "You did a good job!" Ou Yangfeng nodded his head with a smile in front of the three little killers to express his approval. The surprised look on the three little faces flashed by, and then they all recovered their calm.


    "And you Ouyang Feng turned sharp and looked at the other people in the car: "hum! Have you all complied with my orders? "


    All the people on the bus, except for killing Mie Sanxiao, were silent, and they all bowed their heads and did not dare to look at Ouyang Feng.


    "I know! You care about me and don''t want me to encounter danger. I know that when I really encounter danger, each of you can cover me with your body and your life like an iron pillar. "


    Ouyang Feng''s words make these soldiers who bow their heads and don''t speak suddenly look up and stare at Ouyang Feng with red eyes, because Ouyang Feng''s words let them know that they have been recognized and trusted by Ouyang Feng.


    "From this point, you are all right. We are the guardian army. If we don''t even guard our own brothers, can we still guard others?"


    "However, since we are a legion, we are first of all soldiers. Soldiers need to obey orders, not be impulsive. You just Have you all obeyed my orders? "


    "No matter what reason you are disobeying orders as soldiers, this is your mistake. There is no reason. Anyone who dares to disobey orders again, I will kick him out of the army."


    "I would like to stress once again that in the future, you must obey orders unconditionally. As long as he is your superior, his orders are everything. Can you do it?"


    As soon as Ouyang Feng''s voice fell, all the people in the car got up and stood at attention, and cried out, "yes


    "No!" A weak voice rang out, people quickly looked to the back of the car, the voice is lying there, but now he has struggled to sit up.


    Ouyang Feng a Leng, looking at tie Zhu, he found that although the spirit of tie Zhu is a little depressed now, but the look in his eyes is incomparably firm.


    "Brother Feng!" Tiezhu tried to stand up, but found that his physical strength was not enough for him to complete the action, so he had to give up: "I''m a rural man, and I don''t know much about it. I want to understand what happened just now. It''s my impulse."


    "When I blocked you, I found that you had disappeared. That is to say, even if I didn''t go up, the arrow couldn''t tell me what you were like. Moreover, if I didn''t go up, you wouldn''t have to save me, and you wouldn''t have to fall into the water. I''m stupid, but I''m not stupid. I can understand all these."


    "But if things happen again, I still want to do it, that is to rush up to block you. Brother Feng, what you think is your business, but that''s what I think."


    "Ever since I met you, I''ve been pulled by you. If there was no brother Feng, I would have been reincarnated. Even now I''m the reinforcer, thanks to brother Feng. I didn''t say anything about it, but I remember it."


    "I''m not reconciled. It''s always you who help me. I can never help you. At most, I''ll help brother Feng. But that''s what I should have done. I can''t repay you. So I feel that I owe you too much. I feel uncomfortable."


    "But I can''t help you, brother Feng. I can''t help you at all. Every time I fight with you, I don''t need to protect you. As soon as you rush out, I can''t catch up with you. You run too fast, but I can''t always do this, can I? So I''ve been waiting for a chance to help you a little bit. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    Tiezhu looked down at the pendant on his chest, then looked up at Ouyang Feng and said, "my father told me that people can''t always accept other people''s help without thinking about return, because in this way, he will gradually get used to accepting other people''s help, lose the heart of gratitude, and take it for granted that other people should help him, and don''t ask for return. ¡±


    "although I don''t understand the meaning of gratitude, I know that I will repay my kindness. I think the two should have the same meaning, so brother Feng, if anything dangerous happens in the future, you let me leave, not to mention kicking me out of the army, you will not leave even if you kill me."


    With these words, tie Zhu twisted his head, glared at the ox''s eyes, and looked at Ouyang Feng, his face was not satisfied.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ouyang Feng laughed: "OK! Tie Zhu, first answer me a question. If your answer is reasonable, I will allow you to disobey my order once in the future. "


    "Ah? Just once? " Tie Zhu was a little disappointed, but seeing Ou Yangfeng''s eyes staring, he could not help but shrink his head and asked in a low voice, "what''s the problem?"


    "You just said, you know that even if you don''t come up to help me block, I won''t be hurt by that arrow, but if you do it again, you will still do it. Why? You already know I won''t be hit by an arrow. Why do you rush up to block that arrow? "


    Ouyang Feng looked at Tiezhu and asked. Tiezhu was stunned after hearing this. Then he immediately said, "because I didn''t know it until I jumped on it. If I do it again, I didn''t know it before? Of course, I have to help brother Feng block it. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" All the people in the car were laughed by tie Zhu''s expression and answer, even Ouyang Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    "All right! Your answer is right, but Tiezhu, I tell you that you want to repay me. It''s OK, but your method and thinking are a little wrong. "


    "The Silk Road? Where? " Tie Zhu was stunned.


    "Forget it! I''d better be direct. " Ou Yangfeng shook his head helplessly: "tie Zhu, remember, you can repay me in many ways. It doesn''t mean that if you die for me in the battle, you will repay me."


    "If I can''t save you today, can you help me in the future?" Ouyang Feng put away his smile and asked seriously.


    Tie Zhu looked at Ouyang Feng blankly and shook his head slowly: "no!"


    "That''s right! There are many ways for you to repay me. Our current base is under construction. You are helping me to do things in the base. Even if you want to repay me in the most direct way in the battle, you need to grow up as soon as possible. At least you can catch up with me after I rush out, right? "


    "So you and all of you, if you want to help me, you have to grow up as fast as possible. The stronger you become, the more help you will give me. If you are strong enough and don''t need me to help you today, you will kill the tortoise. That''s what makes me most happy."


    "Good! Brother Feng! I know. " Tiezhu nodded hard. Other soldiers in the car, including Sanxiao, nodded hard at the same time.


    "Yes! Brother Feng, what do you mean by tortoise? Where is it? " Tie Zhu nodded his head and asked again.


    Ouyang Feng shook his head helplessly: "the one who shot those water arrows is a tortoise. It''s a more powerful mutant beast. In the future, our enemies are not only zombies, but also mutant beasts evolved from various animals, and these mutant beasts are more terrible than zombies."


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, the soldiers in the car couldn''t help looking at each other. It was a turtle that made so much noise in the river? What a big tortoise is Temo?


    "All right! Let''s all sit down and gather our energy. Although there are no large groups of zombies along the way, we should be alert. Now there may be accidents in the world at any time, and we are ready to fight at any time. " Ouyang Feng waved his hand to signal the end of the conversation.


    "Yes All the soldiers agreed. Then they all sat down and looked around. At the same time, they began to talk in a low voice about ouyangfeng''s battle.


    Ouyang Feng also sat in the position where tie Zhu had just sat, gently closed his eyes, and began to communicate with the apocalypse. After the Apocalypse advanced to the second level, he had not had time to ask his harvest carefully. Now he has finally calmed down and can take a good inventory of the harvest.


    With excitement, Ouyang Feng began to communicate with the apocalypse in his heart: "Apocalypse! Tell me first, what changes have you made since you evolved to the second level, and pick the important ones first


    "Good! The first is that I can synthesize the second-order evolution potion, that is to say, you can become a second-order evolutor. If I add some life sources of level 5 organisms when synthesizing, it will be much easier for you to advance to level 5 organisms in the future. "


    Ouyang Feng knew the first item of Tianqi''s theory for a long time, because Tianqi had already told Ouyang Feng that if he did not reach the second level, he would not be able to synthesize the second-order evolutionary medicine, and if he wanted to advance to the second level, he would need Ouyang Feng to become a second-order evolutor.


    This condition once made Ouyang Feng very depressed. It was a conflict before and after that! If you become a second order, what does Apocalypse do to synthesize a second order evolution potion?"Why? Isn''t that right? What do you mean I''m more likely to become a level 5 creature? Isn''t it that if you synthesize a fifth order evolution potion for me, I can become a fifth order creature? " Ouyang Feng suddenly felt that something was wrong and asked the apocalypse.


    Apocalypse''s answer came very quickly: "of course not, and the fifth level evolutor is not a fifth level creature. The level of a creature is related to its own life energy. Only when the life energy of a creature reaches a certain level will it be considered a corresponding level creature."


    "Especially for level 5 creatures, generally speaking, you will have no problem when you reach level 4 creatures. The medicine I synthesized will be enough to support you to become level 4 creatures, but you have to rely on yourself to reach level 5 creatures. My support for you is limited."


    "From level 4 to level 5 is a kind of qualitative change, the most important of which is the origin of life. Although any living body contains the origin of life, those who do not reach level 5 can not feel the existence of the origin of life, let alone call the origin of life."


    "Only after reaching level 5 can a living body feel its own life source and call it. After a creature below level 4 dies, its life source will dissipate. This is also the reason why I have never absorbed life source before."


    "It''s a pity that in order to prevent you from killing it, this level five creature has used too many life sources. What I absorbed in the end is only one tenth, but even one percent is enough to surpass the life source you have now. Moreover, this life source belongs to the mature life source. When you are strong, you can easily feel it."


    "That''s why I say that you are more likely to become a level 5 creature in the future, and when I integrate these life origins into your body, even if you die, your life origin will not disappear."


    "Ah? That is to say, I can still come back to life after I die? " Ouyang Feng asked pleasantly.


    "No!" Apocalypse''s direct answer.


    "Wipe! What''s the use of staying without resurrection? " Ouyang is very angry.


    "I can also absorb it. If someone recognizes the apocalypse, I can give it to him." The answer of Apocalypse made Ouyang Feng burst into tears.


    "Yes! What''s so special, is it to change the rhythm of the protagonist? " Ouyang Feng looked up at the sky and sighed, then quickly changed the topic: "OK! Stop here and talk about the next benefit. "


    "And the Apocalypse space has expanded, and it can take in some particularly weak creatures." Apocalypse said his second advantage after the promotion.


    "Biology? Weak? How weak is it? " After Ouyang Feng had the lesson in front of him, he asked carefully.


    "Well! According to the biological standards of the world, only plants, and some small plants, can do it Fortunately, with psychological preparation, so Ouyang wind is not too disappointed.


    However, when Ouyang Feng explored his consciousness into the Apocalypse space, he was surprised! When we just got the apocalypse, there was only one cubic meter of space for the apocalypse, that is, each side was only one meter. After the Apocalypse was upgraded to level 2, each side of the Apocalypse space was directly expanded by ten times, reaching 1000 cubic meters.


    "I''ll go! This can have! It''s estimated that when it''s full, if I only care about my life in this last life, I won''t have to worry about it all my life. " Ouyang Feng gawked at his space, which was almost full, but now it seemed that there was only a small pile of arrows and sundries murmuring.


    After five minutes, Ouyang wind came back to life. The expansion of space has a self-evident effect on Ouyang wind. Because there is no passage of time in Apocalypse space, the food will not rot when put in. In this way, some meat can be stored in their own Apocalypse space.


    Except for the height, the length and width of the tortoise just now exceeded 10 meters. Otherwise, Ouyang Feng even wanted to run back to collect the tortoise into the Apocalypse space now.


    "Anything else?" Ouyang Feng continued to ask, he felt that the advance of Apocalypse should not only bring these two benefits to himself.


    "Well! Of course, my detection ability. Now I can detect the life energy within 50 meters around you. I mean the life energy above the zombie. The life energy of ordinary zombies is too weak. I need to enter the range of 20 meters to detect it. "


    "Moreover, the more powerful the life energy is, the farther the distance I can detect. For example, the life energy under the cave at the bottom of the river just now is very powerful. Although I only slightly feel the existence of that life energy, I can be sure that the strength of that life body is definitely higher than that absorbed by me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Ouyang Feng took a breath of cold air when he heard the words. Fortunately, Lao Tzu didn''t have the impulse to run down to see it, otherwise he would never come back. Now Ouyang Feng even wants to come back to salvage the tortoise''s body.


    When waiyi was fishing, he brought out something inside. It was estimated that they would be wiped out. He shook his head to get rid of this idea. Anyway, he didn''t go fishing now. He would wait until he came back.


    "What else? Go on Ouyang Feng is full of hope. In fact, apocalypse has given him a lot of surprises now. The expansion of space is not to mention. It is a sharp weapon to search for materials in the future. The second-order evolution potion can quickly improve the strength of the base. But Ouyang Feng knows that there is something else, because after absorbing the tortoise, the energy point must be full in an instant.


    "And I opened the second form: the Apocalypse bow! You can switch at any time in the future. " Apocalypse said, immediately a weapon image to Ouyang Feng''s mind.


    It was an extremely powerful bow. Although it was a little shorter than the one Ouyang Feng used now, it was only about 1.2 meters long, but it was much heavier and looked very ferocious.


    The shape of the bow looks a bit like a bat. It is dark red and has many black stripes on it. There is a slight arc at the grip in the middle. On both sides of the bow, there are several sharp spines of different lengths. When it reaches one third of the end of the bow, it becomes a sharp blade.


    The bowstring is very thin and almost transparent. It is connected to the top of the blades on both sides. It is a human weapon that can be used in long-range close combat.


    Although the picture of the bow appears directly in Ouyang Feng''s mind, Ouyang Feng still keeps his eyes straight. What he is good at is bow and arrow. So at the first sight of the bow, Ouyang Feng decides to use the second form of apocalypse.


    Of course, Ouyang Feng''s decision is not because of the shape of the bow, but Because Well In fact, it''s nothing to pull the wind. You can''t use it just because it''s good-looking, can you? The most important thing about weapons is to be practical, not modeling! No matter what you look like, you should use it! Yeah! this is it!!


    If there were not too many people in the car, for fear of scaring them, Ouyang Feng could not help laughing. The second form of apocalypse is so good. He just felt that the pull of the bow before him could not keep up with his growth.


    But it''s right to think about it. The Apocalypse first said that he was an apocalypse hunter. He was a thief with a dagger all day, OK? Now I have this bow, and then I''ll take the kitten back. Wow, ha ha ha! Who is saying that I am not a hunter!


    Ouyang Feng felt proud in his heart, and his face was also smiling. He even forgot to ask Tianqi about the harvest after absorbing the tortoise. Until Ouyang Feng suddenly found that he was sitting on his side, killing Mie Sanzheng looked at himself strangely, which reflected. He subconsciously wiped his saliva clean, then sat upright and looked ahead, as if there was nothing It happened.


    "Well! Apocalypse, is there any more? " Ouyang Feng some embarrassed asked, although know Apocalypse should not have human feelings, but Ouyang Feng still feel some shame.


    "The last one, and my biggest change, is..."


    "I wipe! wait! Didn''t I just tell you to start with the most important thing? " Ouyang Feng is very angry.


    "The biggest is the most important?" Apocalypse asked Ouyang wind.


    "Well! We should... " Ouyang Feng thought about it carefully. Is that right? Just about to continue to answer, I suddenly feel something wrong with my little Ouyang Feng.


    Because when he just got the apocalypse, he once shaved all the hair of his whole body. After a few days, his hair has grown a little, and the "hair" of little Ouyang Feng has grown a little.


    But the most awkward is this "point!" People who haven''t had a blow will never know how important natural softness is. Just now Ouyang Feng adjusted his sitting posture, so now little Ouyang Feng is a little "uncomfortable" in the process of contacting his hair, so he protested.


    After quietly adjusting his position with his hand, Ouyang Feng finally decided not to quarrel with Tianqi any more and said dejectedly: "OK! You win! Please continue. "


    "Now that I have entered the second level, you have passed the test and the Apocalypse points are officially opened." Apocalypse continued: "Apocalypse points! You can understand it as the previous energy point, that is, life energy. "


    "Now the consumption of Apocalypse points can still cure your injury, and when you integrate the origin of life, my healing effect on you will be better, including limb deformity. That is to say, you have the advantage of level 5 creatures ahead of time."


    "When absorbing life energy in the future, if the absorbing object has special attributes, I can also absorb those special attributes together, separate them from life energy, and add them in the process of synthesizing evolutionary medicine, which can transfer the special attributes to the user."


    "Because I''m really combined with you now, any attack containing life energy will have no effect on you in the future. That is to say, if you fight the tortoise now, its water arrow attack will do no damage to you at all, instead, it will provide you with Apocalypse points."Apocalypse that "real union" let Ouyang wind involuntarily hit a shiver, from a goose bumps, but he is not good to correct apocalypse, apocalypse change a sentence: "we are now really fit." Ouyang Feng estimated that he would commit suicide.


    But it doesn''t sound very different from before. Is it just a different name? However, compared with the energy point, the Apocalypse point is really easy to remember. At least it doesn''t have to be confused between the energy point and the energy point. (sweat! Lao Huan really can''t remember the embarrassment of turning to the front


    "How many apocalypses are there now?" Ouyang Feng quickly asked his most concerned questions.


    "Eighteen thousand four hundred fifty-six." The Apocalypse gave a precise number.


    "What?" Ouyang Feng was so anxious that he didn''t communicate with his heart. He called out and jumped up subconsciously.


    Ouyang Feng''s action made all the people in the car startled, and they all looked around the car. They thought Ouyang Feng had found something. Qiu Jian also quickly braked and stopped the car on the road. Ouyang Feng then reacted and yelled out directly.


    Seeing that Qiu Jian is looking at himself with inquiring eyes, Ouyang Feng can''t help but feel embarrassed. Can''t he say that he has a nightmare? At least they are their head, and they can''t lose face?


    "Open the door! I think I found something Ouyang wind a face serious to the enemy sword put a hand to say.


    After Qiu Jian opened the door, Ouyang Feng left a sentence: "stand by in your car." Then he quickly got out of the car, jumped on the top of the car, wiped the sweat on his forehead before he opened the apocalypse, looked around and said in his heart:


    "my God! Send some zombies, even a few little zombies, at least Laozi Well, my face will be saved. " Ouyang Feng prayed in secret, and thought that Duan Lei had faith, he changed himself to be modest.


    Maybe Ouyang Feng''s modesty played a role. After looking around, Ouyang Feng really found out. But when he found out, his eyes suddenly became cold. At the same time, he immediately jumped out of the bus and rushed out to the right front, shouting: "follow up!"


    "Apocalypse! Fill up my strength, the fastest Ouyang Feng said to Tianqi in his heart that because of fighting with the tortoise, Ouyang Feng consumed a lot of physical strength, especially launched the gale.


    And after the battle, because there was no emergency, Ouyang Feng didn''t let Apocalypse consume energy to replenish his physical strength. But now Ouyang Feng saw the situation that made him want to get there as soon as possible. He didn''t even have time to go back to the car and let Qiu Jian drive immediately, so he let Apocalypse replenish his physical strength.


    As Ouyang Feng''s ability, strong wind needs at least 80% of the physical strength when it is launched. Another limitation is that the interval between two launches should not be less than one hour. Now it''s a long time since Ouyang Feng killed the tortoise, and even walked more than half of the distance, so Ouyang Feng lacks only physical strength.


    The Apocalypse didn''t refuse Ouyang Feng. It directly consumed the Apocalypse points to replenish Ouyang Feng''s physical strength to the peak state. As soon as Ouyang Feng felt his physical strength recovered, he immediately launched the gale, and his body rushed towards his goal like a flash of lightning.


    What Ouyang Feng found was a group of people fighting with zombies. To be exact, it was a group of people fighting with zombies. About 50 meters away from the place where they were fighting, there were more than a dozen people in different clothes.


    They just stood there, laughing and looking at the powerful man who was surrounded by the zombies and fighting alone, pointing and pointing seemed very happy.


    Although this man is a first-order reinforcer, surrounded by ordinary zombies, but the number of more than 30 is still a bit large for him, and now he is surrounded by zombies in the middle, there is no room to dodge.


    There are 89 corpses lying on the ground, and one of them belongs to the reinforced corpse. They should have died under the sword of this strong man.


    For a first-order reinforcer, it should be quite tough to select more than 40 zombies, including one reinforcer zombie. It doesn''t mean that he can survive.


    Because this strong man''s physical strength is running out at this time. The rhythm of the sword in his hand is very slow. He relies more on his body to knock away the zombie trying to bite him, because it saves more energy. But if there is no accident, it is only a matter of time for the Zombie to tear him up


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    At this time, Ouyang Feng has raised his speed to the limit. His face is ferocious and his eyes are red. He tries to squeeze every bit of his potential, just to make himself run faster.


    Because he knew Zhao Tiehan in the Green Island camp who had fallen into a desperate situation. As for the people who were watching, Ouyang Feng didn''t pay attention to them after recognizing Zhao Tiehan. In Ouyang Feng''s heart, they were already dead.


    While running, Ouyang Feng calculates the distance between himself and Zhao Tiehan. When Kankan enters the range, Ouyang Feng jumps into the air and takes out his long bow.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t dare to use the second form of apocalypse, because he had never used it. Now he would never allow himself to miss it. Until this time, Ouyang Feng hated it. Why didn''t he adapt to the second form of Apocalypse when he was in the car?


    Even if you don''t shoot an arrow, just try the pull of the apocalypse. The second form of the Apocalypse will certainly have a longer range than his long bow. He can support Zhao Tiehan earlier, but it''s too late to say anything now.


    At the moment when the long bow appeared in Ouyang Feng''s hand, Ouyang Feng''s right hand flashed quickly, and a shower of arrows flew towards the zombies surrounding Zhao Tiehan.


    After shooting the arrow rain, Ouyang Feng put away his long bow, rolled his body on the ground and continued to run forward, but the speed was much slower than before, because he had cancelled the effect of strong wind.


    The duration of the gale was one minute, but when Ouyang Feng was running just now, he had done his best. With the rain of arrows, he had consumed most of his strength which had just been replenished by the apocalypse.


    If the state of gale is not cancelled at this time, even if he can run to Zhao Tiehan, he will lose his fighting ability.


    This is because the Apocalypse just used to restore ouyangfeng''s physical strength instead of restoring it. The speed of restoring physical strength is very slow, but it can continue all the time. The speed of restoring physical strength is very fast. Ouyangfeng''s physical strength can be completely restored within a few breaths.


    But this recovery of physical strength can not be used continuously. At least today, there is no way to use it again. Not only physical strength, but also the recovery of injury is the same. Slow and persistent, fast only once. This is also a restriction of heaven and earth rules on apocalypse.


    If not, if you can use instant recovery continuously, Ouyang Feng will be invincible in the world, at least in the same level.


    Surrounded by zombies, Zhao Tiehan has already felt that he is about to collapse. He knows that today may be his last day in the world. Death is not terrible for him. Since entering the last world, he has never been nostalgic for the world.


    But he is not willing to die, because he was murdered, and these people will go to the Green Island camp after his death, bringing greater crisis there.


    But what can we do if we are not reconciled? I''m exhausted and may fall down at any time. Green Island camp, Chen Tianhao, Liu wanting, and That lovely lunatic You Take care


    Because of the intense consumption of physical strength, Zhao Tiehan''s consciousness at this time was a little fuzzy. Just when the onlookers thought he was going to fall, Zhao Tiehan suddenly dropped his knife and drew a pistol from his waist.


    "Crazy brother, when you come back, take revenge on us!" Ignoring the zombies around him, Zhao Tiehan raised his pistol and put it on his chin. At the last moment of his life, what he thought was not the comrades in arms who accompanied him day and night in the Green Island camp, but Ouyang Feng. Maybe in his mind, after his death, the Green Island camp is more or less dangerous, right?


    Puff, puff, puff! At this time, a series of intensive sharp weapons into the meat of the sound of continuous rings, Zhao Tiehan around the moment rose a black mist of blood, almost in a breathing time, surrounded by Zhao Tiehan''s zombies were all blown into pieces by a Peng of arrows.


    This is the real reason why Ouyang Feng had to cancel the fast wind. In fact, the number of arrows in this wave is not more than 50, which is far from Ouyang Feng''s limit. However, it can be seen that Zhao Tiehan is at the end of his life. Even if a zombie is left, it may be the cause of his death.


    Therefore, at the moment of taking off, Ouyang Feng calculated the wind direction, distance, arrow arrival time and the movement track of Zhao Tiehan and the zombie with the fastest speed through Tianyan, and then shot his own arrow.


    There are 32 zombies around Zhao Tiehan. Ouyang Feng is confident that he can solve the problem with 32 arrows. However, because there is Zhao Tiehan among the corpses, Ouyang Feng does not allow himself to make any mistakes, so he shoots 49 arrows at a time.


    This is the limit number that Ouyang Feng can reach on the premise that he can still have a certain combat power after he reaches Zhao Tiehan.


    The result did not disappoint Ouyang Feng. When the blood fog gradually dispersed, all the zombies around Zhao Tiehan had been killed again by Ouyang Feng''s arrow rain, while Zhao Tiehan, who was in the zombie center, was not touched by any arrow.Ouyang Feng''s outburst once again consumed 80% of his physical strength, but there is no doubt that he has completed the most perfect attack in his life so far, careful calculation and accurate attack, a series of complex actions are perfectly completed at the moment of soaring.


    Ouyang Feng himself can be sure that if this group of zombies is surrounded by a person he does not know, he may not be able to do so perfectly, because the power he has just erupted is the power of protection.


    It is often said that when a person can burst out the most powerful force, he is desperate. In fact, this is totally wrong. The most powerful force in the world is the power of protection.


    Because when you go to guard a worthy goal, you will burst out with incredible power even yourself. You are desperate. What you think in your heart is that the big deal is death, while guarding is the goal you want to achieve even if you die. The difference between the two is obvious.


    As the blood fog dissipates, Zhao Tiehan slowly puts down his hand holding the gun and looks at the fallen zombies around him. When he sees the feather arrows inserted in the zombies, his eyes suddenly burst into a burst of ecstasy.


    "Ha ha ha! crazy! You''re back? Green Island is saved! " Zhao Tiehan laughs wildly, the body which is already on the verge of collapse suddenly stands up, a force miraculously reborn in his body.


    It''s not that Ouyang Feng helps him to recover his physical strength, but that he suddenly bursts out his belief in survival, not for his own life, but for the crisis that green island is about to face. Even if he dies, he has to wait until Ouyang Feng comes, because Ouyang Feng can save the green Island camp that he has been guarding


    "Iron man! I''m back! " Ouyang Feng''s figure appeared in front of Zhao Tiehan and held him: "how about it? Will it hold? "


    "Ha ha! I can''t hold on without you. " Zhao Tiehan said with a smile, and then pointed to those people standing there, with a look of hatred in his eyes: "these bunnies belong to the camp of Qiu Jian, and you will come to us soon after you leave."


    The people in the distance haven''t recovered from their astonishment. When they see Zhao Tianhan taking out his pistol and preparing to commit suicide, they feel that they have completed their task and are preparing to leave while the zombie is fighting for Zhao Tiehan''s body.


    They are all ordinary people, and there is no intensifier. Naturally, they don''t intend to fight with so many zombies. How can they know that things suddenly reversed.


    A shower of arrows fell from the sky, and then the zombie and Zhao Tiehan were covered with blood mist, and they could not see clearly. The sudden change also shocked them. No one wanted to find out where the inexplicable corpse of arrow rain came from.


    It was not until the blood fog cleared that they saw that more than 30 zombies had been wiped out, but the guy they were going to kill was still standing there, and then a person who knew the target of the mission appeared, that is to say This guy shot the arrow rain just now?


    Some smart people look around and find that there are still a group of people running towards this side in the distance. Needless to say, they must be one of them. There are not so many people in their camp?


    Zhao Tiehan pointed to them and just said a word. These people let out a cry and ran back. Now they don''t think about their tasks any more. With so many people coming, they will be thankful as long as they can run back alive.


    Ouyang Feng looked at the escaped guys with awe inspiring eyes, and directly summoned the Apocalypse bow. With a bow string in his right hand, three arrows flew out, shot through the heads of the fastest three guys, and then continued to fly into the distance.


    The three guys thought that they could get a life back as long as they ran past their companions, but they made a fool of themselves and became the first birds. They really died.


    "The runaway is dead!" Ouyang wind''s cold voice contains endless murders!


    The rest of those guys quickly stopped, one by one shivering turned back, looking like a murderous Ouyang wind.


    Ouyang wind see no one to run away, he nodded to Zhao Tiehan, motioned him to continue.


    "Four of them Thirty nine people. " Zhao Tiehan pauses when he talks about the figures of these people: "he said that he came to find Qiu Jian. Because Qiu Jian followed you, we don''t know what their relationship is. So although you didn''t explain before you left, wanting still took them in."


    "But who knows? They want to annex our camp. Without you just now, I would have died here. I think there must be danger in the camp, but it should be after they go back. After all, they don''t have many people."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Tiehan looked at Ouyang Feng and solemnly said: "crazy brother! thank you! Zhao Tiehan, I''m so happy to have you as a brother! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Hearing Zhao Tiehan''s words, Ouyang Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry! Iron man! Your wound... "


    Without waiting for Ouyang Feng to finish, Zhao Tiehan reached out and patted him on the shoulder. He pointed to the last thin man standing in the crowd and said, "crazy! This guy is the one who almost killed me. Help me catch him! I''m going to kill him myself! "


    Ouyang Feng looked up, his eyes narrowed, and then he rushed out. The skinny man named by Zhao Tiehan shook his hands in a hurry and yelled, "it''s not me, it''s not me. It''s Wang Qiang who is critical to you. He has been shot to death just now."


    Ouyang FengSi didn''t pay attention to this guy''s excuse. He grabbed him and hummed coldly: "boy! Go to hell and find a place to redress the injustice! "


    Ouyang Feng knows that Zhao Tiehan won''t cheat himself. What if he does? Just at the side of them just now, watching Zhao Tiehan fight alone, all these scum should die.


    "Madman! Green Island is up to you!! Let''s be brothers in the next life! " Zhao Tiehan put the pistol in front of his mouth. Tiger eyes were tearful and yelled at Ouyang Feng. Then he immediately put the pistol in his mouth and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang!" There is a fist sized blood hole in the back of Zhao Tiehan''s brain. His brain is splashed with blood. Zhao Tiehan''s massive body slowly falls backward, and his eyes are wide open to the gray sky, but there is a trace of relief in his eyes


    "Iron man, no!" Ouyang Feng left the skinny man when Zhao Tiehan called for him. He roared and ran to Zhao Tiehan. However, his strong wind could not be started and his physical strength was insufficient. When he was about to reach Zhao Tiehan, he even Even the body that Zhao Tiehan slowly falls down, all too late catch.


    Zhao Tiehan''s body fell on the ground with a bang. After two slight shakes, it was silent. Ouyang Feng, who was running, suddenly stopped. His body leaned forward and his right hand Still holding forward


    After Ouyang Feng, the survivors from Qiujian camp, seeing Zhao Tiehan''s death and Ouyang Feng''s reaction, look desperate. After looking at each other, they run around almost at the same time.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t even look at them. He straightened his body slowly. Then he stepped forward very carefully and walked towards Zhao Tiehan gently and slowly, as if Zhao Tiehan would not die before he was finally confirmed.


    When he finally stood beside Zhao Tiehan, looking at his still open eyes and even with a peaceful face, Ouyang Feng''s body shook violently. He slowly raised his right hand, looked down, and then slowly opened his palm.


    In his palm, there is a small glass bottle, in which the golden liquid is shaking gently with the shaking of his palm


    Evolution potion!!


    When ouyangfeng held Zhao Tiehan, he had already found his body, which had been bitten by zombies in many places, so he let Tianqi secretly absorb Zhao Tiehan''s blood, and then use the special life energy left by the tortoise to synthesize an evolutionary potion suitable for Zhao Tiehan. Ouyangfeng even let Tianqi add some sources of life.


    Although the synthesis of evolutionary medicine is not slow, it can not be completed in an instant. Moreover, because Zhao Tiehan knew in his heart that he could not survive, he was eager to explain the whole story to Ouyang Feng as soon as possible.


    Even why he came here with these people, Zhao Tiehan didn''t explain to Ouyang Feng, so Ouyang Feng didn''t rush to tell Zhao Tiehan about the evolution medicine first. This is also because there is a precedent in the Green Island camp that Zhang Shiyu took the evolution medicine because of the bite.


    Ouyangfeng takes it for granted that Zhao Tiehan should know that he has this ability. Moreover, when Zhao Tiehan talked to him at that time, he didn''t mean to commit suicide, and even wanted to avenge himself.


    Now Ouyang Feng knows that Zhao Tiehan has long been determined to die. He finally claims that he wants to avenge himself just to turn Ouyang Feng off. Before he speaks, he puts a pistol on his lips. After that, he immediately puts the gun in his mouth and shoots. No chance is left for Ouyang Feng.


    Because he knows that Ouyang Feng''s speed is extremely fast, and he knows that Ouyang Feng won''t watch him commit suicide. If he doesn''t die, Ouyang Feng will waste his time because he stays to treat him, and he is bitten. Why waste Ouyang Feng''s time?


    In fact, Zhao Tiehan does know that Ouyang Feng has a medicine that can turn man into an evolutionist. He also knows that after taking this medicine, he will not be infected at all. However, in Zhao Tiehan''s mind, this medicine must be precious.


    There is no medicine that can save the infected people. What''s more, this medicine can not only cure the infected, but also make the infected soar into the sky and become a powerful evolutor?


    He believed that Ouyang Feng would not be reluctant to use the strengthening potion for himself. The problem is that having such a precious potion is already quite against the sky. Who can guarantee that Ouyang Feng still has it? If Ouyang Feng doesn''t have an evolutionary elixir, he has only two choices: to watch his own body change, or to help himself free


    Whatever it is, it will leave a shadow in Ouyang Feng''s heart. Zhao Tiehan doesn''t want to bring trouble to his brother after his death, so he chooses to extricate himself.When Ouyang Feng comes back, the crisis in the Green Island camp should be relieved. Although some of them are reluctant to give up Chen Tianhao, Ouyang Feng and other brothers who once fought together, Zhao Tiehan still made the right choice. The price is his life


    Looking at the evolutionary potion in his hand, Ouyang Feng has never hated himself as much as he does now. He thinks that after the synthesis of the evolutionary potion and after dealing with the things here, it''s nothing to give Zhao Tiezhu the evolutionary potion.


    But he didn''t expect that when the evolutionary medicine finally arrived, it was too late


    Ouyang Feng just looked at the golden bottle in his hand. Even when they ran to the side, they didn''t pay attention to it. But when they saw Ouyang Feng''s present state, they didn''t dare to speak, they just stood by quietly.


    "Bring all those people back to me. Don''t let any of them go. And break all their legs." Ouyang Feng still stares at the evolution potion and says that there is no emotion in his cold voice.


    They didn''t even dare to respond, but ran out in silence to chase the survivors who had been running away


    "Pa!" Ouyang Feng suddenly clenched his fists, the evolution liquid in his right hand cracked, the broken bottle pierced into his palm, mixed with the golden evolution liquid drop by drop fell to the ground, in the golden background, the red blood even looked so gorgeous.


    Later, Ouyang wind "puffed up!" Kneeling beside Zhao Tiehan, he raised his head to the sky and let out a roar like a wild animal: "ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~"


    The sound lasted for two minutes. Even after the sound disappeared, Ouyang Feng still kept this posture. He looked up to the sky, his mouth opened silently, tears Rolling down his cheeks!


    It''s said that men don''t shed tears, but any real soldier! I think that''s bullshit.


    When you stand in the barracks, looking at those veterans with luggage on their backs and red flowers on their chests, crying like rain in front of the barracks, when you see the olive green that hugs tightly and wails, you will know.


    Their tears, not because of pain, not because of love, but because they are about to say goodbye to a period of life that has been engraved in their lives, can never forget, but can never experience again Hard life and extraordinary years.


    They are using these tears to bury their own life course created by youth and passion, blood and glory, friendship and war songs.


    They are using these tears to say goodbye to themselves. They are loyal to each other and depend on each other for life and death. They dare to give their back to their blood brothers on the battlefield


    I don''t know how long later, Ouyang Fengcai slowly lowered his head and bent over to pick up Zhao Tiehan''s body. Then he looked at the soldiers of the guard army who had captured all the people back and broken their legs. When he saw Qiu Jian, he suddenly stopped.


    The other survivors have broken their legs, and they are afraid that their groans or begging for mercy will disturb Ouyang Feng. These soldiers have knocked the survivors unconscious one after another. Only the survivor in Qiu Jian''s hand, who is just held in Qiu Jian''s hand, looks at Ouyang Feng with frightened eyes, but does not dare to make any sound.


    "Can''t do it?" Ouyang Feng looks at Qiu Jian.


    "Yes! After all, it''s the people in my previous camp. We are all familiar with each other, and they are good to each other, so I can''t... " Qiu Jian looks into Ouyang Feng''s eyes and says, but before he has finished, he finds that Ouyang Feng has turned away with Zhao Tiehan''s body in his arms.


    "When you get back to Green Island camp, take your woman with you, and then you can leave." Qiu Jian looks at Ou Yangfeng''s back and hears such a sentence.


    The other soldiers of the Guard Corps looked at each other and at Qiu Jian, but they didn''t say anything. They took their prisoners and followed Ouyang Feng to the motorcade on the road. Only the two soldiers who were closest to Qiu Jian stretched out their hands and patted him on the shoulder when they passed by. Then they followed him.


    Qiu Jian looked at the man he held in his hand. There was a trace of confusion in his eyes. However, after he hesitated for a moment, he took the prisoner and ran after him.


    After returning to the team, Ouyang Feng gently put Zhao Tiehan''s body on his seat, then sat next to him, put his hand on his shoulder, and looked up at the front.


    Qiu Jian was the last one to get on the bus. After getting on the bus, he looked at Ouyang Feng and his prisoner. Finally, he chose to be silent, pushed the prisoner into the bus, sat in the driver''s seat, closed the door and started the car.


    In the roar of cars, Ouyang Feng''s motorcade drove to the Green Island camp


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    After the vehicle started and headed for the Green Island camp, Ouyang Feng directly pulled the prisoner who was pushed by Qiu Jian to his own face, looked at him and asked: "what''s your plan to go to the Green Island camp?"


    Ouyang Feng didn''t say anything cruel, and his tone was calm, but his blood red eyes made the prisoner feel deeply afraid, and he could not help shivering.


    "I said! I said it all Even I didn''t dare to mention the conditions like letting me go after I said it. The prisoner explained all the reasons why they came to the Green Island camp.


    It turns out that after Qiu Jian and Ouyang Feng came to the Green Island camp, other people came back to their camp with their comatose yellow hair. Then they told the people in the camp what happened. When they learned that Qiu Jian had betrayed them, they were shocked.


    The main reason is that their camp mainly relies on Qiu Jian, a first-order fortifier, to lead the team to collect materials. If they lose Qiu Jian, they even dare not go out of the camp.


    After losing Qiu Jian, there were only 42 people left in the camp. There were only eight women, and the rest were all men. They were all adults, from twenties to forties and fifties. There were no old people or children.


    At this time, all these people gathered together, and their eyes fell on a tall, thin man in the middle.


    This man is about 50 years old. Of course, most people are anxious after the end of life, especially those over 30 years old. So maybe this man is only about 40 years old.


    The man is very gentle and pretty, with a dark gray suit on him Yeah! ok Maybe it''s white. If you add clothes and gold glasses, it''s a standard secretary.


    This man''s name is Liu Qing, a very common name, but when he introduced himself, he was really very unusual. He was known as the XX Secretary of a certain city, and because he talked in a set of principles, often confused people, so the people around him were willing to listen to him, and called him Secretary Liu with great respect.


    Liu Qing now holds his chin in one hand and his elbow in the other. It seems that he is lost in meditation. This is Liu Qing''s standard action when he thinks about problems. Generally speaking, when he comes up with an idea, he will raise his hand and snap his fingers, then smile a little, then look around the crowd, and then slowly say his own idea.


    Now he has a good idea, so he really made the standard action: put up his hand, snap his fingers, smile and look around the audience! Old magic will not repeat this set of actions, so that we do not say I drag words, hehe!


    "I think, for everyone''s safety and the safety of Captain Qiu Jian, we should set out tomorrow and go to the Green Island camp to find captain Qiu Jian. After all, although captain Qiu Jian is an intensifier, he is too simple, impulsive and emotional, which is easy to suffer losses in front of outsiders."


    "Since he is one of us, we can''t leave him alone, so even if there is danger on the road, we must go to rescue Qiu Jian captain, and don''t abandon or give up. In this end of life, we must do this to survive. No one can survive alone in this end of life."


    "And..." Liu Qing said that there was a pause here for a while. At this time, Huang Mao would ask anxiously, "and what?"


    However, after waiting for a while, Liu Qing didn''t hear anything. It suddenly occurred to her that Huang Mao had been slapped by Ouyang Feng and passed out. Now he didn''t wake up, so she had to go on by herself:


    "and! Listen to the people you come back to say, the leader of the Green Island camp is a woman. How can that be? " Liu Qing was distressed: "women are the objects that need to be protected. In any dangerous situation, men should stand in front of them. How can we put the future of a camp on a woman?"


    "It''s just nonsense, and it''s also a serious disrespect for women. How many aspects should be taken into account in charge of the safety of a camp? Where can a woman afford it? I strongly condemn the men in the Green Island camp. They are cowards, a group of cowards hiding behind women


    Liu Qing said: "no matter how dangerous it is, we must go to the Green Island camp tomorrow, not only to save captain Qiu Jian, but also for the female leader of the Green Island camp, but also for the survivors of the Green Island camp."


    "We can''t patronize ourselves, although we are safe here, supplies It''s not too scarce, but we can''t give up any human beings. Those human beings are our compatriots. Are you willing to come with me to save them? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people around him look at me and I look at you. No one dares to speak at the thought of going out.


    Liu Qingmei''s head wrinkled, and the person without guidance was inconvenient, so he glared at a person on his left, and then called out again: "don''t abandon, don''t give up! Did you forget? Would you like to? "


    The guy next to him who had been glared at immediately shook his arms and exclaimed: "yes!"With his leadership, there are a few people disorderly with shouting: "yes!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Liu Qing quickly asked: "finally, tell me in a loud voice! Would you like to? "


    "Yes!" It seems that everyone finally reacted. This time it was very neat. Although there were still a dozen people who didn''t shout, Liu Qing pretended not to see it. He nodded happily: "very good! We didn''t let me down. Remember, we are a whole. Everyone in the last world should be a whole. "


    "Now let''s go back and have a rest! We''ll start at dawn tomorrow. Xiao Li is still in a coma. I''m going to see him. Ah! Now human beings are still killing each other. Do you think there is too much left for human beings? "


    Liu Qing shook her head and sighed, then pointed to five humanitarians: "you guys! Wake up Xiao Li with me first. This child is too honest to be bullied everywhere. "


    When all the others left, the remaining five followed Liu Qing to Huang Mao, who was in a coma. However, they ignored Huang Mao and began to discuss tomorrow''s action.


    However, until the end, they didn''t discuss any useful plans, because they didn''t know about the Green Island camp at all. Wu Qi, who knew about the Green Island camp, had defected from them with Qiu Jian and went to the Green Island camp.


    Finally, helpless Liu Qing decided to wait until after the Green Island camp, wait for the opportunity to act, first explore the bottom of the other side, but this time Liu Qing sternly told the other five people that they must learn to cooperate with themselves, and look at their eyes when they speak.


    If you don''t know when to interrupt, just listen to your own intonation. If you raise your voice, you will immediately echo it. It''s not very difficult. These five people remember it in less than an hour.


    Finally, Liu Qing divided the five people into groups, one by one, and the rest followed Liu Qing. He told them that if they acted at that time, they should remember who their partner was. Don''t make a mistake. If they can''t remember, they can tie a colored rope on their arms as a mark, so that they can see if the color is right.


    No matter how big the problem is, he can solve it immediately. It seems that they are with the right people.


    Ouyang Feng was crazy when he heard that. He was so depressed that he was much better now. When he learned that this guy was one of the five people who had conspired with Liu Qing, he looked at his arm and found that there was a yellow silk scarf tied there.


    "Where''s your partner?" Ouyang Feng asked. He thought what this guy said was a bit off the mark. I''d better check with that man again. "


    "Well! You shot him to death. He ran the fastest at the beginning. " The yellow silk scarf said in a low voice.


    "Well? Isn''t that right? How can I remember the guy I shot with a green scarf on his arm? " Ouyang Feng recalled for a while and said that the distance at that time was not the eye of heaven, even ordinary people would not be wrong.


    "You You''re not the wrong person, are you Ouyang Feng suddenly thought of a possibility, widened his eyes, and asked some unimaginable questions.


    "No No! " The yellow silk scarf said with shame: "actually! It''s when we''re looking for scarves We don''t have the same color. You know we don''t have many resources there. These five scarves are still for those women, but they are in five colors. Because they don''t have the same color, we have to make do with them. "


    Ouyang Feng could not resist his impulse to slap the boy to death. He gritted his teeth and asked, "so you are the head of these people now?"


    "Ah? No, no, no Huang silk scarf quickly shook his head: "no, the next day after Secretary Liu saw the silk scarves tied on our arms, he didn''t know why. He told us that there was no need to divide the five into groups. He would find someone to take us again."


    Ouyang Feng sneered: "hum! I know how to change people. What about the leader? "


    "Well! You shot them, too. They are the two following Li Lin. they are the leaders of our group. " Yellow silk scarf heart depressed can''t, heart said how this master asked who died? What if you ask me where I am?


    Ouyang Feng was stunned, but he couldn''t find out what he thought of mixing with such people. Anyway, he was going to the Green Island camp soon. By then, everything would be clear, and all the accounts that should be collected would have to be collected.


    Ouyang Feng''s eyes re shoot out Mori Han''s killing machine, the corner of his mouth pulls up a sneer: "kill


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s voice, Sanxiao immediately left his seat. Then three people rushed to the yellow silk scarf at the same time, one responsible for the head and two responsible for the legs. The yellow silk scarf was interrupted and fainted without a hum.


    The soldiers of the Guard Corps in the car were surprised and remembered the order of Ouyang Feng just now: break all their legs


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    When the motorcade arrived at the Green Island camp, it was very busy. Two groups of people were confronting each other in the camp. When Ouyang Feng''s motorcade arrived, the two sides naturally saw them, so they all turned to look at them.


    Ouyang Feng was not in the car at this time, but was standing on the top of the first car. In his arms, he was holding Zhao Tiehan''s body.


    Chen Tianhao and Wu Qi were standing on the guard tower at this time. Wu Qi held a machine gun and pointed it down. Even when they saw the motorcade coming, they didn''t turn the muzzle.


    Chen Tianhao turned to the side of the team and saw the huge team. A little doubt flashed in his eyes. He pulled the heavy sniper gun on the guard tower - seriously injured! Look through the sight to see who''s coming.


    Ouyang Feng, who has the eye of heaven, naturally sees Chen Tianhao''s action, but he doesn''t have any action. He allows Chen Tianhao to aim at himself with the serious injury.


    Although he is an evolutionist, at this distance, if Chen Tianhao shoots at him, I''m afraid he can''t escape even at his speed. He must be both dead and disabled, especially at the moment when he is still holding Zhao Tiehan''s body in his hand.


    But he just stood, his body seemed to be nailed to the top of the bus, and he looked at the Green Island camp with a calm look. He had just left for less than two days, and Zhao Tiehan in his arms was still open, one hand on his chest, and the other hand naturally dropped down, shaking slightly with the bumps of the passenger car


    At the moment of seeing Ouyang Feng clearly, Chen tianhuodun was overjoyed. At the next moment, his expression suddenly froze, and then his hands were powerless and looked at the direction of the team.


    The seriously injured sniper gun fell from his hands and hit the tower heavily. It was Zhao Tiehan''s favorite. He didn''t let others touch it. He even had to hold it in his sleep. Only when he went out, because the gun was too heavy, he would stay in the camp.


    Now, the gun is still that gun, but the owner But I can''t lift it any more


    Chen Tianhao climbed down the ladder to the tower. The short ladder seemed to be a natural moat for him. He stopped and climbed down the tower. Then he pointed to the camp gate and said with trembling: "road! Get out of the way


    The guards at the camp gate understand what Chen Tianhao means. Although they don''t know why their captain suddenly lost his normal state, they still carry out his orders.


    The gate opened, and four guards ran out to drive away the cars that made up the maze, making way for the coming convoy.


    Liu wanting is standing in the middle of the confrontation. Opposite her is Liu Qing in Qiu Jian camp, while Chen Shaowen, who was sent back by Ouyang Feng, is standing beside Liu wanting.


    Seeing the camp door open, Liu wanting understands that the person who came here must be her own, and Chen Tianhao knows it. Such a large motorcade can''t belong to the Green Island camp, so the answer is natural. Looking at the slightly thin figure on the bus, Liu wanting tears out of her eyes.


    He came back, when he needed him most.


    Liu wanting turns around and runs out. She doesn''t care that Liu Qing and others who are negotiating with her are still standing opposite her. Ouyang Feng comes back, so it''s up to him to decide. He doesn''t need to pretend to be strong any more.


    Although the gate has been opened, the vehicles in front of the team did not enter the camp, but all gave way to both sides of the road, making way for the last four vehicles of the team.


    Ouyang Feng jumps down when the first car approaches the gate of the camp and enters the camp. Liu wanting rushes to Ouyang Feng. However, when she rushes in front of him, she sees Zhao Tiehan lying in his arms and the dead body, but her body is shocked.


    Liu wanting stepped back two steps, her body staggering to the ground, looking at Zhao Tiehan''s body, desperately shaking her head, tears with her action constantly toward the surrounding: "no! It''s impossible! It''s impossible! "


    Ouyang Feng looks at Liu wanting, and his eyes flash with pity. He walks in front of her and walks towards Chen Tianhao, who is standing in the gate of the camp and is afraid to move forward.


    At this time, a lot of people rushed out of the camp. They were all members of the earliest Green Island camp. Just now, they were confronting Liu Qing behind Liu wanting. At this time, they found that ouyangfeng was holding Zhao Tiehan''s body. They were in a big mess and ran over one after another.


    Zhao Tiehan, a forthright and warm-hearted man, has excellent personnel in the camp, even surpassing Liu wanting and Chen Tianhao. Because Liu wanting is the team leader, sometimes she needs to keep a little dignity. Although Chen Tianhao looks rough, his mind is extremely delicate, and he is more comprehensive when considering problems.


    Zhao Tiehan is the only one who is heartless. He likes to go straight, boast when he is happy and scold when he is not. He never hides anything in his heart. When everyone was suspicious of Ouyang Feng''s fortifier, he was the first one to say sorry to Ouyang Feng.


    His character is loved by most of the survivors in the camp, especially the children. What they like most is playing with Uncle Tiehan. But now, they see that there is a big hole in the back of their uncle Tiehan''s head, and they are carried back by that crazy uncle.Ouyang Feng walks up to Chen Tianhao, takes a deep breath of the bloody air, and gently hands Zhao Tiehan over to Chen Tianhao: "the iron man has been bitten by a zombie for several times. He thinks he can''t make it, so he I''m sorry I didn''t have time! "


    At this time, Chen Tianhao naturally saw Zhao Tiehan''s fatal wound. He knew that his brother had left forever, and his eyes were red, but he shot a fierce killing opportunity. He took over Zhao Tiehan and looked at his eyes. Two words were squeezed out between his teeth: "who is it?"


    Ouyangfeng raised his head and looked at the group of people over there. His voice was cold and said, "we''ll know soon."


    At the moment, Ouyang Feng didn''t shed tears, because, when Zhao Tiehan died, his tears had already flowed. Next, it''s time to bleed, blood of revenge!!


    Ouyang Feng turns around and walks towards Liu Qing. He is surrounded by the Green Island survivors who cry quietly. Chen Tianhao follows Ouyang Feng with Zhao Tiehan in his arms and murmurs: "old man! Just a moment


    When ouyangfeng stood in front of Liu Qing, the murderous atmosphere on his body made Liu Qing''s group step back involuntarily, looking at ouyangfeng in panic.


    Chen Tianhao also stands beside Ouyang Feng. He has put Zhao Tiehan down and put one of his arms on his shoulder, so that Zhao Tiehan can stand with him, as if they were still fighting side by side as before.


    The other survivors of the Green Island camp are standing behind ouyangfeng and Chen Tianhao. Wu Qi on the tower has climbed down the tower now, carrying Zhao Tiehan''s serious injury. He comes to Liu wanting and gives her the serious injury.


    After Liu wanting''s eyes stopped on the serious injury for a while, her tears became more turbulent. She stood up, held the serious injury tightly, looked up at the sentry tower, and climbed up.


    Wu Qi looked at Liu wanting''s back, sighed, turned and walked to Ouyang Feng''s back.


    Before the confrontation with Liu wanting, there were more than 100 people behind Liu Qing. In addition to the original Liu Qing''s people, there were also some people left behind in the black wolf camp. With her eloquence, Liu Qing successfully convinced these people that only by following Liu Qing can she live better in this last life.


    At the moment, seeing ouyangfeng''s return, those people in the original black wolf camp felt regret. At that time, ouyangfeng made people cut off their limbs and hung them in the warehouse. But now it''s too late to regret.


    The two camps are quite different, even if they want to run secretly, they can''t do it. So many people begin to retreat involuntarily. In the end, they retreat a few meters away. In front of Ouyang Feng, Liu Qing is the only one standing there.


    It''s not that Liu Qing''s courage is commendable, but that he doesn''t know that the people behind him have returned. He thought those people were behind him.


    Moreover, he had never seen Ouyang Feng, but he just knew that this man was the "barbarian" who knocked out Huang Mao before. After all, Ouyang Feng didn''t kill Huang Mao at that time, so although Ouyang Feng was very murderous, he was still able to stand in front of Ouyang Feng reluctantly.


    "You! Who are you? " Liu Qing tries to control his voice, trying to show that he is calm, but his shaking voice proves that his efforts have failed. He knows who Ouyang Feng is, but if he doesn''t speak again, he will be crushed by the invisible pressure from Ouyang Feng.


    "Bang!" Ouyang Feng doesn''t care about him at all. He just slaps him and flies back to his camp. From the yellow silk scarf, Ouyang Feng already knows Liu Qing. He thinks that talking to such an idiot is an insult to himself.


    After pulling away the flies in front of him, Ouyang Feng raised his arm and made a gesture. The soldiers of the guard army immediately came up with the prisoners who had been broken their legs and threw them in front of Ouyang Feng.


    Then, without Ouyang Feng''s words, the soldiers of the Guard Corps found the guards of the Green Island camp and brought some cold water back to wake these guys up.


    After these guys wake up, there is a howling sound in the Green Island camp, and Liu Qing''s body begins to shake violently when he sees this scene. At this time, he finds that he seems to have made a mistake, and it''s a very serious mistake!


    Ouyang Feng is obviously not as kind as he thought. Moreover, this person should not be moved by words. Besides, he seems to be not good at anything except his strong language? Liu Qing began to regret that he had brought people to the Green Island camp this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    Looking at the rolling and wailing prisoners in front of him, Ouyang Feng didn''t have the slightest fluctuation in his expression. He just said softly: "if there is another scream, kill!"


    As soon as Ouyang Feng''s voice fell, the captives were quiet. One of the captives instinctively wanted to step back and try to leave Ouyang Feng, a nightmare in his heart. Who knew that when his leg just pushed back, two broken bones collided with each other. The huge pain made him cry.


    "Ah ~ ~" voice just half, he was forced to stop, the captive hands covered his mouth, looking at the indifferent Ouyang Feng standing there, suddenly let go of his hands, repeatedly said: "I was not screaming, I don''t hurt, really don''t hurt!"


    In the process of killing, Ouyang Sha''s body shook slightly, but before he could fly out, a soldier of the Guard Corps jumped over, grabbed the prisoner''s head, twisted his neck with both hands, and then went back to his own side without looking at others.


    The soldier was in the same car with Ouyang Feng before, and the soldiers of the Guard Corps in the car are a little depressed now. Ouyang Feng said that his orders must be obeyed correctly in the future, but after a while, they made a mistake.


    Ouyangfeng asked them to break all the legs of the survivors who killed Zhao Tiehan, but they had only one left. However, this man was killed and killed in the end, and sanxiaogei broke his legs, so he completely carried out ouyangfeng''s order.


    This time, if they are the first of the three little boys, then these big men will not have to mix.


    After the death of a man in the field, the wounded prisoners next to him were even more afraid, but they didn''t dare to move, because they were afraid that, like that man, they would encounter their own wounds in the process of moving, and they couldn''t help crying out, so they were really no longer afraid of pain.


    Liu Qing is even more remorseful. He really hopes that he has never been here before. Do these people really dare to kill? He is different from the people he met before. At least they are reasonable, and what he is good at is reasoning.


    Liu Qing''s original intention was to persuade some people after coming here, and then slowly infiltrate them to pull people''s hearts towards him, and finally control the whole green island camp in his own hands, although he knew that there were several intensifiers in the Green Island camp.


    But what happened to the intensifier? As long as the other party is willing to listen to him, he is sure to persuade the other party. Isn''t Qiu Jian the best example?


    After he came to Green Island, he explained that he had come to go to Qiu Jian. Although Wu Qi didn''t like these people, when Liu wanting confirmed to him, Wu Qi nodded to prove that these people were indeed the companions of a camp with him and Qiu Jian.


    Because Qiu Jian is following Ouyang Feng now, Liu wanting regards him as her own person, and seeing that there is not even an intensifier among these people, there is no danger to her camp, especially there are eight women in it.


    So they took them in. Unexpectedly, although Liu Qing''s IQ was not very high, his social skills were very strong, and he soon became familiar with those ordinary people in the camp.


    And after learning that many of these ordinary people were survivors of the original black wolf camp, Liu Qing felt that her chance had come just after the black wolf died and joined the Green Island camp.


    After communicating with the people in the black wolf camp for a while, he finally painted a magnificent picture for the survivors of the black wolf camp, which made them believe that if they were willing to follow Liu Qing and support Liu Qing to participate in the management of the Green Island camp, the future of the Green Island camp would be quite beautiful.


    At that time, the Green Island camp will be a fairyland among people. There will be no killing, no death, no lack of food and clothing, no missing roads, no closing doors at night, and everyone will be happy. Even the zombies will smile and say hello when they see you.


    The reason why Liu Qing can make these people believe in himself is not that his language ability has really reached any height, nor that all the people in the black wolf camp are so retarded and idiotic, but that these people are willing to believe what Liu Qing said and do not want to doubt at all.


    When people''s lives are in crisis, they often do something that usually seems stupid. It''s not that their IQ has decreased, but that they are not willing to give up their desire for life, just like the straw in the hands of drowning people.


    Everyone knows that a straw can not save their lives, but they will firmly grasp the straw in their hands and will not give up when they die.


    The future depicted by Liu Qing is obviously the life they long for, so they are willing to choose to believe. Even if they know that it is impossible in their heart, they will refuse their doubts and try their best to believe it.


    This is the self hypnosis of human beings. Just like before the end of the world, there are always people who dream that they will become a strong man with indomitable spirit in their sleep. When they wave their hands, the strong enemies will disappear. When they stop, all the people will return to their hearts, sit in the world and be invincible. When they wake up, they will put on their safety helmets and go out to move bricks.


    It is because of this that people like Liu Qing can live to the present in this last life, and there are dozens of people around who are willing to follow. Even if they can''t live the life he said, it is a kind of comfort to listen to and imagine every day.Therefore, there was a confrontation between Liu Qing and Liu wanting with these people. Liu Qing was not stupid. He didn''t think that he would be able to control the Green Island camp when he came. What he wanted to fight for was the identity of a manager, but Liu wanting naturally refused. The two sides were arguing, and Ouyang Feng arrived.


    As for Zhao Tiehan, it is because the previous wave of people, those who have broken their legs now, secretly find Zhao Tiehan and tell him that these people are new to the camp and are eager to contribute to the camp and prepare to go out to collect materials. But because they are not familiar with the road and there are no intensifiers among them, they beg Zhao Tiehan to lead them out.


    Zhao Tiehan, an outspoken man, of course agreed. In his opinion, since Liu wanting took over these people, they are naturally part of the Green Island camp. It''s good to think of going out to help the camp collect materials.


    However, these people said that it was better not to let other people know this. Zhao Tiehan did not agree because the rule of the Green Island camp is that no matter who goes out, they have to report to Liu wanting, so Zhao Tiehan went to Liu wanting to talk about it.


    At that time, Liu Qing had not started to fight, and it seemed that she was fighting with the people in the camp, so Liu wanting agreed without thinking much.


    After that, Zhao Tiehan and these people really found the zombies. Zhao Tiehan had planned to evacuate and didn''t want to fight with these zombies, because there were more than 40 zombies in total, including an enhanced zombie. The most important thing was that these zombies were in a wilderness and didn''t occupy any resources. Killing them was not worth the loss.


    However, the people who followed Zhao Tiehan begged Zhao Tiehan to help contain the enhanced zombie, and vowed that as long as Zhao Tiehan could contain the enhanced zombie, all other ordinary zombies would be solved by them, and they were eager to become the intensifiers. If these 40 zombies were not good, they would have an intensifier among them, and they could also strengthen the Green Island camp The power of the earth.


    Zhao Tiehan hesitated and agreed, and then arranged the battle plan. Originally, if these people could completely follow Zhao Tiehan''s arrangement, they would have killed all the zombies, but they pulled Zhao Tiehan out to disperse the power of the Green Island camp.


    Because Chen Tianhao and Zhao Tiehan must have one person to stay in the Green Island camp, and Liu wanting, as the team leader, will come out with her own team. It is impossible to take them, so they have to choose Zhao Tiehan.


    Their task is to try their best to hold Zhao Tiehan back and not let him return to the Green Island camp. Of course, it''s best to solve him. After seeing the zombie, these people think that this is the best chance to kill Zhao Tiehan, so they encourage Zhao Tiehan to attack this small corpse group.


    When Zhao Tiehan finally began to attack the zombie, they charged together and yelled earth shaking. But before they got in touch with the zombie, they turned and ran away, leaving the whole corpse group to Zhao Tiehan.


    Zhao Tiehan knew that he had been cheated, but because of the retreat of these people, his wings were no longer protected, so he was immediately surrounded by zombies. Fortunately, he made a quick decision and broke out. He was bitten twice by zombies and killed the mutant zombie first.


    Otherwise, before Ouyang Feng came, he would have been torn up by the zombie. After Ouyang Feng heard and absorbed the tortoise, there were more than 10000 Apocalypse points in the apocalypse, which was much less than the tens of millions in his imagination. He yelled out and went to the top of the car to cover up his actions. Fortunately, he found Zhao Tiehan.


    But because Zhao Tiehan''s suicide mood was too determined, even Ouyang Feng could not save Zhao Tiehan''s life. This iron man died in the hands of a group of sinister villains.


    When Liu Qing saw Zhao Tiehan''s body, she knew that it was not good. However, because she didn''t see other people, she thought they were all dead, so she didn''t worry too much. She said she didn''t know, so she could just push it all away.


    Anyway, there''s no proof of death. I don''t think the other party can do anything about themselves. No matter what, they can''t kill people in the camp, right? It''s not a big deal today. Just stay here for a while and slowly draw people together.


    But now the appearance of these captives has shattered Liu Qing''s illusion. He knows that it''s not the question of whether he can give up, but whether the other party can give up. It''s his idea that these people go to find Zhao Tiehan. Looking at their performance, he knows that they have confessed themselves.


    What scares Liu Qing most is that they actually killed people, and it seems that these new comers do not care about this kind of thing, which only shows that this is not the first time they have done it. It seems that only God knows whether they can leave here alive today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    Liu Qing is wrong. He may not know whether he can leave alive today, but Ouyang Feng knows. Moreover, when Ouyang Feng asked about the yellow silk scarf, he didn''t ask who had the idea to kill Zhao Tiehan. In Ouyang Feng''s heart, all these evil guys are going to die, and none of them want to leave alive.


    Ouyang Feng looked at the people standing behind Liu Qing, and a trace of pity flashed in his eyes. He really pitied these people. At that time, after the death of black wolf, Liu wanting did not embarrass these people, but accepted them. However, a few words from Liu Qing made them stand opposite to Liu wanting.


    "You are very well! So soon I chose to oppose us! " Ouyang Feng said with a sneer.


    "Inside! Captain Ouyang A fighter who originally belonged to the black wolf camp timidly walked forward: "we don''t want to oppose the Green Island camp. Captain Liu said that we are also people of the Green Island camp. We just want to let Mr. Liu participate in the management of the camp because he is very talented. We are also good for the camp."


    "Yes! We think captain Liu is too hard, so we want Mr. Liu to help us. "


    "Yes! We are all kind-hearted... "


    "Shut up Ouyang Feng''s voice interrupted these people''s voice of defending themselves.


    Even if you are idiots, do you still think others are idiots? Obviously, they think that Liu Qing is also an outsider, and they are just one of them. If Liu Qing is really allowed to join the management of the Green Island camp, then they will be taken care of later.


    Now Ouyang Feng is too lazy to explain to these people, because he thinks that since he has decided how to deal with these people, no matter how much he says to them, it''s just a waste of words. Maybe he has to be scolded, so he quickly solves them and goes back.


    There''s a dead turtle and a stronger unknown creature waiting for you. You can''t waste your time on this rubbish.


    "Now, I''m willing to stay in the same place with him, but I don''t want to go back." Ouyang Feng said.


    Hula! A large group of people all retreated to the back, and there was only one Liu Qing left in front of him. Liu Qing was right about his name, and his face was very blue, but he didn''t dare to move, because Ouyang Feng was looking at him coldly. To his surprise, Ouyang Feng didn''t look sarcastic in his eyes.


    He didn''t know that Ouyang Feng didn''t pay any attention to him. He was just an idiot. If it wasn''t because they killed Zhao Tiehan, Ouyang Feng didn''t even bother to kill them. How could he ridicule him?


    "Qiu Jian!" Ouyang Feng suddenly called out.


    Qiu Jian came over from the crowd and stood in front of Ouyang Feng, looking at Ouyang Feng with a complicated look.


    "Take it! Give your woman a drink and she will recover. It only takes a few minutes, but she will remember what she has experienced. You''d better be prepared. Although your performance doesn''t satisfy me, I still choose to fulfill my promise and take your woman away now! "


    Ouyang Feng didn''t even look at Qiu Jian. He threw a small golden bottle to Qiu Jian and said, "don''t get involved, or you will be my enemy."


    The golden little bottle is the strengthening potion that ouyangfeng makes Tianqi synthesize. Different from other strengthening potions, ouyangfeng adds a trace of life origin to Tianqi. Although it''s only a very weak trace, it''s really the life origin of level five creatures, which is enough to make Qiu Jian''s cloud recover her mind.


    The reason why you give it to Qiu Jian now and let him leave is that Ou Yangfeng doesn''t want to do what he is going to do in front of him. Although Qiu Jian already knows what he is going to do, anyway, Qiu Jian has been with him for a while, and he doesn''t want to make him too embarrassed.


    Qiu Jian took the strengthening potion, looked at Ouyang Feng and the two buses parked at the gate of the camp. He struggled in his eyes and finally opened his mouth Thank you Then he turned and left. What he wanted to say was not this sentence, but in the end he didn''t say what he wanted to say


    Watching Qiu Jian leave and go to find the girl named yun''er, Ouyang Feng looks at the survivors who have retreated to the back again and says, "those who come with this idiot, all stand in front. Those who come with you, of course, have to go together."


    Originally followed Liu Qing, but after Ouyang Feng''s words, the survivors who retreated with the people in the black wolf camp were silly. Originally they thought they could escape a disaster by retreating, but they still couldn''t escape.


    And now it''s no use for them to hide. For fear of being involved, the survivors of the black wolf camp, who used to call them brothers, now pull them one after another and push them all out of their own side.


    "Ah! What are you shrinking back? Said you come together, go together, get out quickly


    "Yes, yes! And you! What for? Don''t squat, stand up! Get out


    "And this! This one belongs to them, too! "


    "This seems to be the same!"


    "It''s you! I''m from black wolf camp! ""Take a look at yourself and don''t let these bad guys get by!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ouyang Feng, the soldiers of the Guard Corps and the survivors of the Green Island camp just stood there and quietly watched the scene. Suddenly, a kind of sad mood permeated between them. Since when, human beings have become so realistic?


    Just now, they stood together and cried out to support Liu Qing. He could lead the camp out of the predicament. But now, even the people who came with Liu Qing have become the drowning dogs.


    Ouyang Feng just said a word, these people automatically began to help find people, and the search is quite thorough, even the people in black wolf camp spontaneously formed a queue, and then sent two people to pass in front of the queue, to check whether there are any fish left by Liu Qing and his gang.


    Maybe they are busy looking for people and don''t feel it, or even they feel it and no one cares. As long as they can live, is the vision of others really important? Didn''t you say that? Go your own way and let others see.


    After these people were busy, they really determined that no one from Liu Qing''s side would stay among them any more. Then they all calmed down. At this time, they found that they seemed to have become the focus of the field.


    All the people present were looking at them, even Liu Qing, but unexpectedly, there was no disdain or disdain in these people''s eyes, but a kind of emotion that they could not say clearly, except that Liu Qing''s eyes were full of self mockery.


    They began to get nervous because they didn''t know whether their actions just now could show their position and get rid of the trouble of mixing with Liu Qing and them.


    Ouyang Feng sighed. Originally, he wanted to count the number, because Zhao Tiehan had said the number before he died, but now he suddenly lost his interest. He weakly waved his hand and whispered to the survivors of the black wolf camp: "you go away!"


    The survivors of the black wolf camp were overjoyed and knew that they had picked up their lives. They ran away and peeped at Ouyang Feng. Seeing that Ouyang Feng didn''t pay any attention to them, they ran to the warehouse.


    The warehouse is where the black wolves used to hang their two legged sheep. Of course, there are thin monkeys and others hanging in it now. They are not dead yet, and there are constant low moans. None of these survivors wanted to be too close to here before, but now no one cares about it.


    Maybe for them, at least to be able to save their lives, there will be no environment they can''t bear, no people they can''t give up, and no things they can''t do. They think that only in this way can they live longer in this last life. As for whether it is true, they have to wait for their own verification


    "You Are you going to kill us? " Li Qing swallowed a mouthful of saliva to ask a way, those people around him also all one face panic of looking at Ou Yang breeze.


    "They are the people who killed the iron man. I don''t know who is the mastermind, but I think they are all involved." Ouyang Feng ignored Li Qing, but said to Chen Tianhao.


    "Help me with the iron man." A trace of ruthlessness flashed in Chen Tianhao''s eyes.


    "What for?" Ouyang Feng didn''t help Zhao Tiehan.


    "Murder!" When Chen Tianhao looks at Li Qing, his anger seems to spray out.


    "It''s not that cheap. Watch it here!" Ouyang Feng looks at Chen Tianhao''s eyes and answers. Then he looks at Zhao Tiehan ''.


    The soldier also nodded his head at ouyangfeng, and then waved his hand. More than 70 guards on the scene came forward directly and formed a circle to surround Li Qing and others in the middle, including the prisoners whose legs were broken.


    The survivors who came with Li Qing didn''t know what Ouyang Feng was going to do to them. They subconsciously gathered together, but they didn''t gather around Li Qing this time. Instead, they left him for some distance.


    They think Ouyang Feng will never let Li Qing go, so they''d better stay away from him. If they don''t know, no one will believe it. They even want to pretend they don''t know Li Qing.


    Li Qing did not take the initiative to get close to the past, just stood aside, and those injured prisoners also struggled to climb together at this time, so the group who originally came here together now divided into three waves.


    Li Qing himself, the healthy people, and the prisoners with broken legs. The three groups are so different.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    When the soldiers of the Guard Corps besieged the city for a circle, the four buses outside the camp also started at the same time, because the buses in front of them had set aside roads for them, so they drove into the camp unimpeded.


    Hearing the roar of cars, the survivors of the Green Island camp huddled together quickly to get out of the way and let the four cars drive in all the way to the circle surrounded by the guardian soldiers.


    The automatic doors of the "Chi ~" bus all opened, and the rest of the guards got out of the car one by one. When they saw the guards get out of the car, their faces changed except for the guards.


    Because each of these Guard soldiers got out of the car with two zombies in their hands, and the zombies were still alive. The roar in their mouth made people shudder, but their necks were caught by the guard soldiers, and their hands were tied together, so they could not cause damage to these Guard soldiers.


    Although Chen Tianhao mourns the death of Zhao Tiehan, he can''t help looking at Ouyang Feng. His eyes are full of shock. Although he knows Ouyang Feng has a way to quickly strengthen, he didn''t expect Ouyang Feng to bring back a legion of 100 reinforcers in less than two days.


    Chen Tianhao found that these people were very fast when the more than 70 guardians formed a circle, but he didn''t think much about it. Now he saw that each of these guardians got off the bus and grabbed two living zombies. He realized that these people should be first-class aggressors.


    The reason is very simple. Although zombies are slow, they have great strength. Ordinary people may be able to kill two zombies by themselves, but it is absolutely impossible to catch them one by one like these soldiers now.


    Seeing Chen Tianhao''s eyes, Ouyang Feng nodded at him, indicating that they were all the same as Chen Tianhao, who was a first-order intensifier.


    A total of 20 guardians, Yuguan, got out of the car, took 40 living zombies and came to ouyangfeng. The survivors of the Green Island camp, who were close to ouyangfeng, could not help but retreat and let the place out.


    Ouyangfeng''s hand moved, and Apocalypse appeared in his hand. Of course, it was the first-order form, apocalypse blade. Then he looked at Liu Qing and others in the crowd and said slowly:


    "when you calculated the iron man, there were more than 40 zombies in the corpse group, and one of them was enhanced zombie. You let iron man follow so many zombies alone Fight, finally... "


    Ouyang Feng looked back at Zhao Tiehan, and then went on to say, "you are very lucky. Although I searched carefully, I only found 40 zombies, and I didn''t find any enhanced zombies. That''s it."


    "These zombies are for you. I will treat you as you treat my brother. Let me see if you have the courage to deal with your own kind when dealing with zombies."


    Ouyang Feng''s body began to move as soon as his voice fell. When the Apocalypse waved, he cut the rope that tied the Zombie''s paws. Whenever he cut the rope of a zombie, the soldiers behind the zombie would kick the zombie to the center of the field. In less than a minute, all the 40 Zombies were kicked into the circle surrounded by the guardian soldiers.


    Later, these 20 soldiers joined the circle, expanded the circle with the original more than 70 guardians, and then waited there. No matter zombies or people in the circle were close to them, they would be kicked back by them.


    The zombies who had been released from the confinement were excited to see the strangers. They roared and rushed to the survivors in the circle. Unfortunately, those with broken legs became their first targets.


    Because zombies are all brought to Ouyang Feng, and Ouyang Feng is the closest to the prisoners with broken legs, especially their broken legs are still bleeding. The smell alone can attract all the zombies to rush at them.


    When these people saw the zombies coming, they all cried and crawled back. At the same time, they were still asking for help from their former friends. However, they had already been scared to death when they saw the zombies. They wanted to stay as far away as possible. No one ran to help them.


    These people were soon used as food for dinner by the 40 zombies. Their shrill screams seemed to come from hell, which made people feel creepy. The guardians were OK, and they all looked at it as if nothing had happened. There was no change in the look of killing Sanxiao.


    But the survivors of Green Island couldn''t do it. Children and women covered their ears and closed their eyes one after another. They didn''t dare to see the scene like purgatory.


    Chen Tianhao didn''t move much, but there was a trace of intolerance in his eyes. Although these people killed Zhao Tiehan, if Chen Tianhao was allowed to deal with them, he would not let them go. Chen Tianhao would only chop them to death one by one, and would never let them be killed by zombies.


    Ouyang Feng calmly looked at a person''s whole face being torn down by the zombie. His whole head had almost become a skeleton, and one eye had broken away from the eye socket and hung down on his face. Two rows of dense teeth were knocking each other. Through the teeth, he could see his tongue directly.But he is still calling for help, but because there are only two rows of teeth and a tongue, the air can only make a similar "La La La" sound after it rushes out of his throat, which sounds very strange.


    Seeing this guy, even some guardians can''t help it. The muscles on his face twitch, but he didn''t leave his post. Chen Tianhao can''t help it. He looks at Ouyang Feng and wants to open his mouth. He wants Ouyang Feng to kill these people directly.


    After all, he is one of his own kind. He just threw them to the zombies. Chen Tianhao felt a little uncomfortable, but before his words came out, Ouyang Feng laughed: "ha ha! It seems that they are not as brave as I thought? When iron men were surrounded by zombies at that time, I saw them talking happily, saying that the angle of this zombie was wrong, and that zombie should be faster. I thought they could face zombies without changing their face. "


    "It turns out that when this happens to you, you will be afraid, too?" Ou Yangfeng sneered:


    "in this case, when you have a next life, remember that you don''t want to encounter things, you''d better not impose them on others, otherwise, when someone treats you the same way, you don''t cry!"


    "Now which one of you can comment on the Zombie''s movements as before, I''ll give him a good time."


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Chen Tianhao completely swallowed what he wanted to say. It turns out that what these guys experienced was what Tiehan experienced at that time. No wonder Ouyang Feng would do so. In Chen Tianhao''s eyes, Ouyang Feng is not a person who takes abusing others as fun.


    On the contrary, what Ouyang Feng hates most is such a person. If such a person falls into his hands, it is the most terrible, because everything he has done, Ouyang Feng will give it back to him, such as the survivors in front of him, or the half dead monkeys who are still hanging in the warehouse, are the best examples.


    Soon, no one can howl and scream for the broken leg survivors, and even two of them have begun to crawl on the ground, crawling towards the frightened survivors who are crowded together. They have changed their camp and will never feel fear again.


    The survivors ran around frantically, but they only dare to run in the circle, not to run out of the circle, because the covetous guardians, once they see them close, will be a kick, although they will not kill, but they specially kick people into the zombies.


    Some zombies will run to the edge of the circle, and the soldiers will also kick into the crowd. If you borrow something, you have to pay attention.


    As time goes on, there are fewer and fewer living people in the circle, but more and more zombies. It is the first time for the survivors of Green Island camp to see so many living people being bitten to death in front of them.


    In particular, when more and more survivors who have been bitten to death get up again and join the zombie queue, many people can''t help it.


    They look at the people who were crying and pleading a few minutes ago, but now they are staggering after their former companions, grabbing him and biting his flesh and blood with their teeth. Some people can''t help but turn around and run out of the crowd, bend down and vomit madly.


    Ouyang Feng looked back. After glancing at the crowd, he turned around again and looked at the chase. However, he remembered several faces in his heart.


    At this time, Liu Qing has also been targeted by the zombie. He naturally knows that his words don''t work for the zombie, so he turns around and runs without saying a word. However, he is very clever and runs directly to ouyangfeng, shouting: "I want to talk to you."


    "Bang!" Without saying a word, the guard kicked him back.


    "You! I want to talk to your heads. " Liu Qing ran over again, and the guard sniffed. The order of his head was that as long as he dared to run out of the circle, he would kick back. If you want to talk to him, do you want to talk to him? Temo is better than Laozi!


    "Bang!" Liu Qing flew out again. Just now, the guardian soldier didn''t master his strength well. Because Liu Qing was thin, he was afraid that he would be killed by a kick, so his strength was a little bit less. This time, he still came. Now, with enough strength, he just had a kick.


    This time, her strength was a little strong. She wanted to kick the two zombies in front of her. As a result, Liu Qingfei directly threw the two zombies to the ground. Liu Qing subconsciously stood up and wanted to get up. Unexpectedly, her hand reached the mouth of the zombie.


    "Ah Liu Qing looks up and screams. Then, one by one, the zombies come and drown him. The first zombie who comes is still stained with yellow hair


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    When there was only a zombie left on the spot, Ouyang Feng took a breath, then his body flashed and burst in. Now, although his physical strength has not fully recovered, and he can''t start the gale, it''s just some ordinary zombies, and Ouyang Feng''s doing so has his meaning.


    After entering the circle, Ouyang Feng didn''t make a move, but just stood in the middle. At this time, the zombies were still eating food, but some zombies had just eaten half of it, and their food stood up and left, so they had to admit their bad luck and stood up helplessly to go with them.


    Ouyang Feng, standing in the middle of the field, naturally became their target. Of course, some zombies rushed to one side of the guards. Because Ouyang Feng''s order has not been revoked, the guards naturally kicked the zombies back one by one.


    Especially at that time, Ouyang Feng told them to kick the zombies to the living people in the circle, but now Ouyang Feng is the only living person in the circle, so these guardians dutifully kick all the zombies to Ouyang Feng.


    The survivors of the Green Island camp can''t help but panic. They don''t know what Ouyang Feng wants to do. Although Ouyang Feng is very powerful, there are now more than 70 zombies in the field. If so many zombies are gathered together, can Ouyang Feng resist?


    Even Chen Tianhao was a little nervous, but he didn''t speak because he knew Ouyang Feng would not do meaningless things.


    Even the survivors who ran out to vomit gradually gathered together and looked at Ouyang Feng nervously, because they were used to vomit.


    The only thing that doesn''t mean any nervousness is the soldiers of the Guard Corps and the killing of the third primary school. The third primary school is still standing outside the circle, where Ouyang Feng was before. Because they didn''t have Ouyang Feng''s order, they would not move.


    At the beginning, the zombies near ouyangfeng, ouyangfeng just gently kick it back, because all the zombies have not come over. After half a minute, with the cooperation of ouyangfeng and the surrounding guardians, all the zombies finally gathered together and rushed towards ouyangfeng.


    "Drink Ouyang Feng gave a big drink, and then his body began to move. Because Ouyang Feng''s body was not very high, he was surrounded by zombies in the middle, and he could hardly be seen outside, so people outside only heard Ouyang Feng''s big drink.


    Poop, poop, poop, poop! With a series of dense sounds, a large blood mist began to explode from the middle of the corpse group, and spread rapidly. After one or two breaths, the center of the site was covered by the blood mist, and then there was silence


    The survivors of the Green Island camp dare not even breathe in the atmosphere. They just stare at the blood fog. Without waiting for the blood fog to disperse, a figure has appeared in it, and gradually it is Ouyang Feng.


    He came out of the blood fog slowly with his hands still empty. His face and body were covered with the red and black blood of the zombie. In addition to the blood fog he just came out of, the whole person seemed to have just stepped out of purgatory and come to the world of Shura.


    Ouyang Feng walked to the survivors of the Green Island camp, and his eyes slowly passed over their faces. Then he raised his hand and waved it gently. The guards then began to withdraw, ran to the gate of the camp, and gathered behind the green island people.


    At this time, the blood fog finally slowly fell, and people were able to see the zombies. But at this time, all the zombies had lost their vitality, and none of them could remain intact. Within a radius of three or four meters, the zombies were covered with limbs and arms


    "Does anyone still want to throw up?" Ouyang breeze light mouth asks a way.


    No one answered, but no one shook his head. All the people looked at ouyangfeng silently.


    The survivors of the Green Island suddenly feel that they don''t know Ouyang Feng, because before, when Ouyang Feng was drinking and eating roast bird meat with them in their camp, he was a kind and sunny boy like an ordinary boy next door.


    But now, he seems to turn into a demon in an instant. He not only watched the poor survivors being bitten to death, but also killed the zombies by himself. Among the zombies, there were the survivors who had been killed before.


    Where do they know that the Ouyang wind they saw before was Ouyang wind with their own people, while the former Ouyang wind was the avenger from hell.


    Because these people, his brother, just committed suicide in front of his eyes, and the big reason is not to delay his time and let him come back to protect the camp. He still remembers Zhao Tiehan''s dying words: madman! Green Island is up to you!! Let''s be brothers in the next life!!


    The last sentence of Zhao Tiehan''s life is still roaring in his ears. Even when he died, this iron man is still thinking about the Green Island camp. And these people he is willing to protect with his life still show sympathy for the people who killed Zhao Tiehan in front of his dead body?


    Ouyang Feng was completely angry. He went to Chen Tianhao, reached for Zhao Tiehan''s body, went to the pile of broken limbs and arms, and said softly, "iron man! Did you see? These guys are here, and the madman has avenged you. ""Iron man! I''m glad you asked me to take care of the Green Island camp for you! I didn''t have time to say yes, because I didn''t think they were worthy. " Ouyang Feng suddenly raised his voice.


    Turning around and facing the crowd with Zhao Tiehan, Ouyang Feng pointed to Zhao Tiehan and said in a loud voice, "do you see that? The big hole in the back of the iron man''s head? That''s his fatal wound. He did it himself. He moved so fast that I couldn''t stop him. "


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Feng looked gloomy, and seemed to hear the gunshot again: "you Do you know why the iron man committed suicide? Originally I could save him, but he was afraid that I would save him, delay time, and not be able to come back to save you, so he blasted his head with a gun in such a hurry. "


    "The last thing he said before he shot was that green island was given to me, because he knew I was an evolutionist and I could protect you, but now I doubt whether you are qualified to accept my protection."


    "Just now, right here, I put all the enemies of iron man in it and let them die one by one. I see that many of you don''t think so. You are pitying those guys. You don''t think they should be treated like that. You think I''m too cruel. You think I''m a devil."


    "When these people are there, looking at the iron man with high spirits, a person is surrounded by more than 40 zombies, who will pity the iron man? Who''s going to call them demons? "


    "If I don''t show up, the iron man won''t even have the chance to become a corpse. His corpse will be inundated by those zombies until it is completely divided up. Then those zombies will continue to roam around while gnawing at his bones, and you won''t know that he is dead."


    "Is that your kindness? Is that your compassion? Do you know what they came to green island for? Do you know how they have lived since the end of the world? "


    "Don''t you know? If you don''t know anything, you show your kindness to them, and you show your sympathy to them. I''m really glad that the iron man has died. If he is still alive, if he sees your sympathy for these people... "


    "Well! I know you''re thinking, I don''t know, right? "


    "Yes! I don''t know, but I can guess from their work style, from their reaction to the zombie, I can guess how they came over. At least, I know that they didn''t go out and get the materials themselves. "


    "Do you know why? How many zombies did I just put in? 40¡¢ How many of them? Thirty, but until the end, did you see one of them kill even a zombie? "


    "No, none of them. Don''t tell me that some of them have broken legs, and don''t tell me that there are still women among them, just because they haven''t killed a zombie. From beginning to end, they are running away in disorder, and no one tries to fight with zombies, because they don''t have that kind of experience at all."


    "Since they haven''t fought with zombies, where did they get the supplies? Do you rely on Qiu Jian? It''s less than a month since Qiu Jian joined them. Wu Qi, how long have you been in their camp? "


    Wu Qi in the crowd was stunned. Then he responded and said, "it''s a few days later than Xiaojian. It''s Xiaojian who saved me outside, so I stayed there. Although I can''t stand them, because Xiaojian insists, I have to stay there."


    Here, Wu Qi turns to the survivors of Green Island:


    "everyone! I can testify that Xiaojian can''t be there for a month even today, and those people never dare to deal with zombies. Didn''t Xiaojian say that when we first met? If a wanderer comes near the camp, they will be scared to death. "


    "Ha ha! I can see that just now. That''s why I''m sure that the purpose of their coming here is our camp. When they get familiar with you, I''m sure that your end may not be much better than their end just now! "


    "Believe it or not! I don''t want to explain to you. I just want to tell you that your kindness and friendship should be used for your own people, for those who are worthy of your love, and for those who have been protecting you like iron men. "


    "If you continue to abuse your kindness, when you are thrown into the zombie group by the pathetic people you once thought, when the zombie bites your body, don''t ask him why! Because, "he said


    Ouyang Feng said here, suddenly stretched out an index finger heavily pointed to the people in front, roared: "idiot!! It will be the only answer you can get! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    After Ouyang Feng''s words, he didn''t continue to speak. He just stood there quietly, standing side by side with Zhao Tiehan, waiting silently.


    All the people in Green Island were silent, but some of the children, who were too small to understand what Ouyang Feng was saying, only knew that they were very loud and scared to cry. But because of the silence of the scene, they didn''t dare to cry, just tears swirling around their eyes.


    And some older children can already understand the meaning of Ouyang Feng, standing there thinking bitterly, as for those adults, everyone is thinking, Ouyang Feng''s "idiot!" It still seems to reverberate in their ears


    I don''t know how long it took for Chen Tianhao to walk up to Zhao Tiehan with some difficulty. He stretched out his hands, held Zhao Tiehan''s face, gently raised Zhao Tiehan''s drooping head, looked at Zhao Tiehan''s eyes, rolled his throat up and down, and said softly, "I''m sorry, Tiehan!"


    "I''m sorry!"


    "I''m sorry!"


    "I''m sorry!"


    "I''m sorry!"


    "Yes..."


    The green island people behind Chen Tianhao also began to say one by one, and more and more people said they were sorry, and their voices were higher and higher. In the end, even the soldiers of the Guard Corps roared together. They had no choice but to kill the three little guys.


    "I''m sorry!" A voice came down from above. It was Liu wanting. She had been hiding above the guard tower, because she did not dare to see Zhao Tiehan. She promised Zhao Tiehan to take those villains out, so she thought she was the culprit who killed Zhao Tiehan.


    "I''m sorry! I killed you! it''s me! I''m sorry Liu wanting is holding the seriously injured sniper gun left by Zhao Tiehan on the guard tower, crying.


    "Iron man! Look! Your enemies are all dead, and our people know their mistakes, so you can rest assured to go. " Ouyang Feng said to Zhao Tiehan with a smile, but tears fell from the corner of his eyes.


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, all the people in Green Island look at Zhao Tiehan. Even Liu wanting on the tower looks at him with dim tears in her eyes. However, Zhao Tiehan''s eyes are still open, as if he is not dead. There is no expression in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Feng took a deep breath and sighed: "iron man! Take it easy. I''ll take care of the people in Green Island, just like you. "


    As soon as Ouyang Feng''s voice fell, Zhao Tiehan''s eyes closed gently. In his eye socket, Ouyang Feng seemed to see a drop of crystal clear tears


    Seeing this scene, the people of green island could not help crying. They knelt down on the ground and in front of Zhao Tiehan to see him off


    The soldiers of the Guard Corps flashed their eyes and stood behind the people of green island. They saw the whole process. When Zhao Tiehan''s eyes closed gently, they seemed to understand the word "guard" in their own Corps.


    "Salute With a loud cry, one hundred guards saluted the body of Zhao Tiehan.


    "Iron man! You wait in the car first. I''ll take you home in a moment. There, you will be our eternal guardian! " Ouyang Feng said, bent over to pick up Zhao Tiehan, got on a bus, put him flat on the last row of seats, and then let Tiezhu accompany him, and then walked out of the bus.


    When ouyangfeng carries Zhao Tiehan to the bus, the soldiers of the Guard Corps keep a saluting posture. They don''t put down their arms until ouyangfeng gets on the bus. It''s just that these soldiers who just became evolutors yesterday seem to have something precious in their hearts


    "Tianhao! Let''s pack up. Let''s leave and go to Ganlin county. We are going to build a base there. " After getting off, Ouyang Feng said to Chen Tianhao.


    "Moving? Good! I''ll let you know right away Chen Tianhao was just a little stunned, then agreed, and then turned to leave.


    Ouyang Feng looked up at the watchtower, sighed, flashed, and got on the arrow tower.


    "Madman! Am I useless? " Hearing someone coming up, Liu wanting raised her head and looked at Ouyang Feng with pear blossom and rain.


    Ouyang Feng shakes his head slowly and embraces Liu wanting gently: "it''s not that you''re useless. You just meet people you shouldn''t meet. You and iron man, even your whole green island camp, are too easy to trust people."


    "Tingting! You remember, there are many reasons for iron man''s leaving, even the biggest one is me, so don''t put guilt in your heart. Iron man certainly doesn''t want us to be like this. We should fulfill his wish and protect what he wants us to protect. "


    Liu wanting asked in surprise: "do you know? How could you know that? Can''t iron man tell you that? "


    Ouyang Feng was shocked when he heard Liu wanting''s question. The biggest reason he said was that he didn''t tell Zhao Tiehan that he had an evolutionary medicine in time. Liu wanting''s understanding is definitely not that. Is there any other reason?


    "Tingting! What are you talking about? " Ouyang Feng asked."Ah! it ''s nothing! I... " Liu wanting also knew that she had said something wrong and shook her head in a hurry.


    "Tingting! You should tell me, don''t worry! I just advised you, how can you have psychological burden? After you tell me, I will know my mistake, and I won''t make it again next time? " Ouyang Feng tried to soften his tone.


    "Nothing! It''s really nothing. " Liu wanting shakes her head again and again. Seeing the tears on her face, especially the appearance of guilt, Ouyang Feng can''t bear to ask again, so she has to give up and wait for a while.


    "Tingting! We''re going to get out of here! Go down and get ready! Is that poem still alive? Where is she? Is it safe? " Ouyang Feng asked softly, trying to divert Liu wanting''s attention.


    "Well! Safety, Rourou is looking at her. There is Rourou. No one can enter the room except me.


    "Meat?" Ouyang Feng is stunned! Suddenly, he hammered his head. Because of Zhao Tiehan, he forgot all the meat. When he came, he thought he could take the meat with him. He was a real hunter. In a twinkling of an eye, he threw it behind his head.


    "Shall we go and see her?" Ouyang wind tunnel.


    "Well!" With Ouyang Feng changing the topic, it seems that Liu wanting has recovered a little and stood up gently. Ouyang Feng directly picked up Liu wanting and jumped down from the sentry tower. Liu wanting blushed, but she didn''t refuse. She also hugged her neck with her backhand.


    Although Liu wanting hid in the sentry tower after Ouyang Feng came back, she heard everything that happened below clearly. When she got to the back, she stood on the sentry tower and looked at it. In fact, when Ouyang Feng put those people together with the zombies, Liu wanting also felt that it was a bit too much.


    But when she thought of Ouyang Feng, she had done this before, so she didn''t say a word to stop him. At last, when Ouyang Feng said those words, Liu wanting realized Ouyang Feng''s painstaking efforts. He was telling herself that treating the enemy with kindness was cruelty to herself.


    Thinking of Ouyang Feng''s last words, Liu wanting can''t help but be afraid. If Ouyang Feng doesn''t come back in time, even if Liu Qing doesn''t get the position he wants this time, what will happen in the future?


    Liu Qingcai came to the Green Island camp for a day and a half, and he has attracted so many people to stand on his side. What if a week or a month later? Especially there are so many women and children, they can resist the temptation of Liu Qing''s words?


    At that time, there may be no one on his side, because Zhao Tiehan had been killed by them on the first day. What about Chen Tianhao? It''s very likely that all the people around them will become their targets. Ouyang Feng is right. They can''t deal with zombies, but they are extremely cruel to the same kind.


    Liu wanting believes that if there is no Ouyang Feng, then his green island camp will really fall into Liu Qing''s hands, and as Ouyang Feng said, when one day, these people are thrown into the corpse group by them, ask them why, they will only say two words: stupid!!


    Won''t there be that day? Zhao Tiehan was thrown into the corpse group by them on the first day. If he continues, will it be far away when it''s their turn?


    After getting off the guard tower, Ouyang Feng lets Liu wanting go, and they walk hand in hand to the room where Zhang Shiyu is. It''s the two-story building. Ouyang Feng just walks to the door of the building, and suddenly a white light comes out and pours on Ouyang Feng.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ouyang wind does not dodge, directly back, stroking his shoulder, licking his face: "little guy, your speed seems to be faster and faster?"


    Liu wanting looks at Ouyang Feng strangely, which makes Ouyang Feng strange: "what''s the matter?"


    "Well! Nothing Liu wanting answers with twinkling eyes.


    "Well! girl! You can''t lie. When you lie, it''s written on your face. Say it quickly Ouyang Feng some angry said, Zhao Tiehan that he dare not force Liu wanting said, this must let Liu wanting confess.


    "All right! Then I said it Liu wanting head a deviation, actually a little proud said.


    "Say it!" Watching Liu wanting put Zhao Tiehan''s affairs aside for the time being, Ouyang Feng relaxed, but he also knew that it was probably Liu wanting''s intention to let herself not worry.


    After all, Liu wanting and Zhao Tiehan have been together since the end of their lives. Now that Zhao Tiehan is gone, Liu wanting can''t recover so soon.


    "In fact, it''s lucky that you''ve kept the meat this time. Otherwise, Shiyu might never wake up." Liu wanting said with lingering fear.


    "What''s the matter?" Ouyang Feng asked.


    "Cat and mouse!" Liu wanting looked at Ouyang Feng and said seriously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    "Ha?" Ouyang Feng frowns at Liu wanting. What''s all this? How did you get cat and mouse? Cartoon?


    "Really Liu wanting nodded heavily: "last night, two of Liu Qing''s men came here, but they were scratched by meat. We came to see them. They said they went wrong. Now I remember, hum! They did it on purpose. Fortunately, I left the meat here. Otherwise, the poem would have suffered. "


    Ouyang Feng frowned, but immediately shook his head, people are dead, still a bird gas?


    "Because we didn''t know their true colors at that time, we thought they were really wrong, so we didn''t pursue them. After all, they were also the first day here." Liu wanting continued.


    "Well! They are just investigating the terrain, and by the way, see how many resources we have here. " Ouyang Fengdao then waved his hand: "forget it! They are all dead. If you have something about them, you don''t have to say it again. Don''t procrastinate too much. You will be scolded. "


    "Oh Liu wanting nodded cleverly: "later, people broke up, because I wanted to discuss things with Tiehan and Tianhao, so I was not here. There was only Rourou with Shiyu. Fortunately, Rourou was very good. Let it look at the Shiyu, and it would stay here all the time."


    "Meow ~" meat heard praise, is very proud of the call.


    "Well! It''s not because it''s a place to store food. Of course, the greedy cat won''t leave. " Ouyang Feng saw Liu wanting praise meat, can''t help but envy the blow from meat.


    "Bird pride ~" meat dissatisfied protest, then swish to Liu wanting''s shoulder, no longer pay attention to Ouyang wind.


    "Meat! Don''t lick me Liu wanting vigilantly looked at the meat and said, meat Committee wrongly nodded, and then obediently lying on Liu wanting''s shoulder, small tail swinging.


    "We were in the house in front of us to discuss how to arrange for the new Liu Qing. About half an hour later, we heard the cry of Rourou again. We rushed back and found that Rourou was chasing a mouse that was more than a foot long."


    "At that time, Tiehan took out his knife to chop the mouse. As a result, the mouse was so fast that Tiehan couldn''t hit it at all. Tianhao and I went up to see the poem and found that she was ok, so we were relieved. Then I stayed to watch the poem and Tianhao came down to help catch the mouse."


    "About ten minutes, Tianhao and Tiehan come up listlessly and say that rourourou is running away from the mouse."


    "They don''t look worried about meat, because meat is chasing mice, not being chased by mice. What they are depressed about is that they are not as good as a cat. I laughed at them at that time for meddling, ha ha ha!"


    Liu wanting said that she laughed happily afterwards. However, she stopped her voice just after two laughs and looked a little dejected. Then, Liu wanting shook her head and said softly, "later, Rourou came back with the dead mouse in her mouth. After showing off in front of Tiehan and Tianhao, she ran to one side and ate the mouse by herself."


    "So! You won''t let meat lick you, will you? " Seeing that Liu wanting suddenly lost her interest in speaking, Ouyang Feng naturally knew the reason, so he continued to change the topic.


    "Well!" Liu wanting nodded gently.


    "All right!" Go to touch Liu wanting''s hair, Ouyang Feng no longer persuade, anyway, this is not a short time to forget: "let''s go up and have a look!"


    They''re on the second floor! Zhang Shiyu is lying in a room on the second floor. Because this is the place where food is stored, and no one comes up on the second floor, Zhang Shiyu is put here. People come and go in the dormitory every day, and children chase and fight. It''s not quiet.


    No matter in the process of evolution, it is always uncomfortable to have a sleepy person in a noisy environment, especially a beautiful girl.


    Seeing that Zhang Shiyu is lying there quietly, breathing steadily and looking ruddy, Ouyang Feng naturally knows that there is no problem with the zombie virus in Zhang Shiyu. In fact, he doesn''t know it. He mainly wants to accompany Liu wanting for a walk. Anyway, he certainly won''t come to see the beauty.


    "Tingting! You take Shiyu and put it on the bus, then find two people to watch, or you can explain everything. You can accompany her there. I''ll go to see Qiu Jian. Why hasn''t this boy left yet? Does he want to take over the Green Island camp? "


    Ouyang Feng said to Liu wanting after reading Zhang''s poem.


    "Well! Poetry! What a kind cry Liu wanting said with a small mouth and a frown, looking very cute and totally out of proportion to her identity as the team leader.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''d like to have her full name, so I have to know her last name? You''ve been saying poetry all the time. What do I call it? " Ouyang Feng scratched his hair - HMM! Scalp!


    "Hey, hey! If someone is joking with you, you can call her Shiyu. Otherwise, when she wakes up, she will definitely say that I am not righteous. Let me remind you first that Shiyu has a strong tongue. When she is sober, there are more people in the camp who are afraid of her than me. "


    Seeing Ouyang Feng''s embarrassed appearance, Liu wanting can''t help pulling his arm and leaning her head on his shoulder to remind him carefully."All right! Wait till she wakes up! At that time, we all arrived at the base. The base is so big that I can''t avoid it? " Ouyang Feng shrugged.


    "Base? There''s a base so soon? How big is it? " Worthy of being the leader of the camp, Liu wanting''s eyes began to shine at the mention of the base.


    "Come on! I don''t want to describe it to you any more, but you''ll see it right away. " Ou Yangfeng took out his arm and touched Liu wanting''s hair: "I went down first. By the way, where is Qiu Jian''s woman arranged?"


    "Go down to the left side and walk all the way to the debris room where the wall turns right. It''s the place Qiu Jian found for her before she left, because Xiao Yun is afraid of meeting people." Liu wanting said with a little regret: "what a beautiful girl, it''s a pity..."


    "She''ll be fine. Don''t forget to She put it on the bus Ouyang Feng pointed to Zhang Shiyu and left quickly, almost leaking his words.


    "Doesn''t the boy really want to stay? Anyway, I won''t bring the people from black wolf camp back to the base. It''s better for him to take over. Ouyang Feng whispered to himself as he walked. What he didn''t expect was that Qiu Jian didn''t leave because


    When Qiu Jian takes the fortified liquid that Ouyang Feng gives him and leaves, he plans to give it to Xiaoyun directly. When she recovers, he will take Xiaoyun away with him, because Ouyang Feng has made it very clear to him that if he interferes, it is the enemy. How Ouyang Feng deals with the enemy is clear to Qiu Jian.


    It''s not that he is afraid of death, but that Liu Qing''s gang is really not worth fighting for them. If they are worth fighting for themselves, for example, if ouyangfeng wants to kill Xiaoyun, he will fight for it.


    Even if Qiu Jianming knows that none of the 100 soldiers in the Guard Corps is worse than himself, he will protect his women, because he has been cowardly once, and in the future Never again!!


    Qiu Jian''s heart trembles when he approaches the remote sundry room. He approaches it gently and hesitates all the time, because Ouyang Feng says that she will remember what she has experienced. When she recovers, will she forgive herself? Will she continue to live strong? Qiu Jian has no way to give himself an answer.


    The closer he gets to the mess room, the slower Qiu Jian''s pace will be. He is very ambivalent now. He wants Xiaoyun to recover quickly, but he is afraid that Xiaoyun will not be able to accept what she has experienced and end his life.


    Xiao Yun is now like this, it should be because he has no way to face his own destiny, and he can''t commit suicide, so he closed his soul and became a walking corpse with only instinct.


    However, no matter how slow Qiu Jian''s pace was, he still came to the door of the utility room. Just as he was about to open the wooden door of the utility room, some sounds came out of the utility room.


    It was a low voice conversation made by a man, with some heavy breathing in the middle.


    From those voices, Qiu Jian judged that there was more than one man in the material, at least more than four. Moreover, from their words, Qiu Jian could easily judge what they were doing at the moment.


    Qiu Jian is stunned when he hears the voice, and his body shakes violently. He wants to rush in and kill those bastards immediately. However, he hesitates when he thinks of Ou Yangfeng''s words. Xiao Yun will remember everything he has experienced. That is to say, if he rushes in now, Xiao Yun will also remember when he wakes up.


    If Xiao Yun pretends not to know what happened to her in the black wolf camp after he wakes up, and takes her away from here, maybe she still has the courage to live. Even if Xiao Yun knows that he knows, but at least he doesn''t see it, Xiao Yun may be able to accept it.


    But if you rush in now, the scene inside will always be engraved in Xiao Yun''s mind. Although it is the same now, at least there is no self in this picture now


    Of course, Qiu Jian knows what''s going on inside. He also knows what kind of nightmares Xiao Yun had in the black wolf camp before. Every time he saw Xiao Yun make that move, his heart would be as bloody as if he had been stabbed by a thousand needles. He doesn''t care that Xiao Yun was killed by other men


    He just wants Xiao Yun to return to normal and live with him. No matter how long he can live, as long as they are together, they just want to go through the end together.


    But Xiao Yun''s temper Qiu Jian is quite clear. If he goes in now, I''m afraid Xiao Yun will find a chance to commit suicide after saving him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Qiu Jian stood outside the door, clenching his fists. His eyes were cracked. A wisp of blood ran down his cheek


    The sound inside the door is still going on, just like countless rats biting his heart. Qiu Jian''s right hand is holding the handle of Miao Dao behind him. Because of his strength, his joints are white, but he still doesn''t rush in.


    "Go away! What''s more? It''s my turn! "


    "Damn it! Look! Sister Yun seems to have fainted! "


    I don''t know how long it took. When Qiu Jian heard a sentence coming out of it, his eyes suddenly burst out, and a strong and real murderous air diffused from him. He released his hand holding Miao Dao and hit the wooden door of the sundry room.


    "Bang!" The wooden door split in an instant, and the scene in the debris room suddenly appeared in front of Qiu Jian.


    A total of seven men and a woman, when the sound of broken wooden door came, seven men looked at the door together, Qiu Jian instantly saw seven familiar faces.


    These people are actually from their own camp before, and four of them are from their own combat team. Usually, brother Jian keeps shouting. I didn''t expect that they could do such a thing.


    "Sword Brother sword


    Seeing Qiu Jian, all the seven men in the room were in a panic. A few of them stammered at Qiu Jian.


    Qiu Jian finally sees his Xiao Yun. At this time, Xiao Yun''s body is covered with silt marks. The no longer smooth body reflected in Qiu Jian''s eyes proves that Xiao Yun''s nightmare has lasted for a long time


    Qiu Jian takes off his Miao Dao, takes off his coat, and goes forward to cover Xiaoyun''s body with his clothes. Although there are a lot of clothes piled up beside him, Qiu Jian doesn''t even look at them.


    While Qiu Jian is covering Xiaoyun with his clothes, Xiaoyun, who seems to be in a coma, suddenly opens his eyes. Those eyes are still so beautiful, but they have lost their flexibility


    Qiu Jian''s body is instantly stiff, Xiao Yun wakes up? She saw me? At this moment, Qiu Jian''s brain is blank. He doesn''t know what he''s going to do next. He even wants to kill himself to escape this difficult moment.


    At the moment, the seven men were huddled together, trying to keep their bodies away from Qiu Jian. They all knew Qiu Jian, and they all knew the relationship between the woman they had just trampled and Qiu Jian. But now they did not dare to escape, because there was no window in the debris room, and the only door was behind Qiu Jian.


    Qiu Jian picked up the Miao Dao beside him, slowly stood up and looked down at Xiao Yun. In Xiao Yun''s eyes, Qiu Jian could not see any emotion, no joy, tenderness, nostalgia, no resentment, shame and fear.


    Without any emotion, those eyes are like a flood of autumn water, without any impurities. If you really want to use a word to describe it, maybe it can be called Pure.


    "Bang ~ ~" poof! " Two consecutive voices rang out, but Qiu Jian suddenly pulled out his Miao Dao, forced down, and pierced into Xiao Yun''s forehead.


    A wisp of blood gushes from Xiaoyun''s forehead, flows through the eye socket, and then slowly slides down Xiaoyun''s tiny nose and delicate face, as if it were a drop of blood and tears, echoing the drop on Qiu Jian''s face


    Seven men were shocked by Qiu Jian''s action. They thought that Qiu Jian was going to kill them, but before they had time to kneel down and beg for mercy, they found that Qiu Jian''s target was Xiao Yun.


    Qiu Jian kneels on one knee and pulls out Miao Dao. Then he reaches out his hand and gently closes Xiao Yun''s eyes. He looks at her gently for a long time. Then he takes off his waistcoat and covers Xiao Yun''s face. Then he stands up and puts Miao Dao into sheath and carries it on his naked back.


    Just now, seven men wanted to sneak away, but the bloody Miao Dao in Qiu Jian''s hand made none of them dare to rush in first. They also know that if they rush out together now, they can rush out at least three or four people.


    But no one could guarantee that he was among the three or four, so until Qiu Jian stood up, none of them dared to take action.


    "Do you know why I killed Xiao Yun?" Qiu Jian suddenly looked up at the seven men and grinned.


    I don''t know why, when the smile appeared on Qiu Jian''s handsome face, it seemed strange. In the eyes of the seven men, the smile seemed to be a devil''s smile, an invitation from hell.


    "Because! I think this may be the best ending for Xiao Yun, because I was too murderous just now and I had to kill people, but I didn''t want to kill you. "


    "Sword Brother sword! Thank you, Nei Ge, brother My wife is like Clothes, brother Jian is It''s just that you can see clearly. " The first of the seven men stammered.


    "Nothing! If you want to thank me, you''d better thank me later. " Qiu Jian suddenly began to laugh again, and although it was a silent smile, it gave people a crazy feeling.


    Seven men hit a shiver coincidentally, they suddenly feel that their body cold straight up, and the heart has a kind of ominous feeling."Come out!" Qiu Jian said in a kind voice, and then turned around to go to the door.


    At this time, Ouyang Feng just came here. When he saw that the wooden door of the debris room had been broken, Ouyang Feng could not help frowning, and then quickened his pace.


    When Ouyang Feng comes to the door, he just sees Qiu Jian turn around. At the moment when he sees Qiu Jian''s eyes, Ouyang Feng can''t help but be surprised.


    What kind of look is that? There is not only a kind of hysterical madness, but also a kind of calm, two extreme emotions will appear in one person''s eyes at the same time.


    Qiu Jian also saw Ouyang Feng. He came to Ouyang Feng and asked softly, "I I want to borrow that warehouse. "


    Ouyang Feng didn''t speak. He just nodded. Qiu Jian didn''t speak any more. He went out and stood at the door waiting.


    Ouyang Feng is looking at the seven men at this time. He knows which warehouse Qiu Jian is going to borrow and what kind of experience these seven people are going to face. But there is no pity in Ouyang Feng''s eyes at this time.


    Although Xiao Yun''s body had been covered by Qiu Jian''s clothes at this time, only his legs below the knee and the long hair on his head, as well as The vest that covered her head was bright red.


    Seven men and a girl are in a sundry room. Of course Ouyang Feng knows what just happened here.


    "Get out!" Ouyang wind cold voice sounded, seven men at the same time a spirit, quickly fished out of the debris room, even did not dare to take clothes, so stood outside.


    Qiu Jian didn''t speak. He just looked back and went forward in silence. The seven naked men looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes. Then they lowered their heads and followed Qiu Jian, ready to meet their unknown fate.


    Ouyang Feng looked at the debris room again, sighed, turned around, looked up to the sky, and stood quietly in front of the door.


    The scene of Qiu Jian taking seven men to the warehouse is very strange, but because of Qiu Jian''s expression, and because the seven people are not from the Green Island camp, no one came up to ask him anything, just watching curiously.


    When they saw that their destination was the warehouse, all the people in the Green Island camp turned pale, as if they thought of something.


    The soldiers of the Guard Corps were surprised, so they asked one after another, because the door of the warehouse was locked by a chain, and the smell inside was very Yeah! It''s pungent, so the soldiers of the guard have never seen what''s inside.


    Now there are only the survivors of the black wolf camp left nearby. They watched the people in the Green Island camp carry their supplies onto the bus one after another. They knew that they should have been abandoned, but they did not dare to go up and plead for mercy, so they had to watch eagerly.


    Now they see Qiu Jian coming with seven naked men and making way one after another, and one by one gloating at the seven naked men.


    As the survivors of the black wolf camp, they can''t understand the things in the warehouse. Originally, they were still worried about their future, but now they see that there will be more miserable people than themselves, which makes them feel a little better.


    But thinking of the situation inside the warehouse, the survivors of the black wolf camp left the warehouse a little bit, and some of them asked the people nearby quietly: "Hey! Lao Wang! You said if these idiots knew what was in the warehouse, would they follow me so well? "


    "Nonsense! Of course not. I''d rather commit suicide than come. But the warehouse is locked all the time and they just came here yesterday. They haven''t seen anything in it. Maybe they''ll piss their pants. "


    "Do they have pants?"


    "Be careful, if you are heard, you may be hung up together."


    Two people are discussing the strength, next to a person''s interposition let them all shut up, see lively can, if put oneself into it is not cost-effective.


    When he came to the warehouse, Qiu Jian looked at the chain that locked the door of the warehouse. The chain was locked after Qiu Jian came. So he was lucky to see the scene inside. At that time, he thought Ouyang Feng was too cruel. No matter what other people did wrong, he didn''t kill too much. Why torture people?


    What Qiu Jian didn''t expect was that in less than two days, he came here again. Moreover, this time, he wanted to hang people up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Qiu Jian stands looking at the chain, but the seven men behind him feel bad. Whether it''s the eyes of the people in the black wolf camp, the bloodstains on the warehouse door, the smell from the warehouse or the groans from time to time, they all tell them that the warehouse is definitely not a good place.


    "Pa!" Qiu Jian waves the Miao Dao and cuts the chain directly. Then he kicks the door of the warehouse open. The scene inside makes the seven men behind him scream in a flash. Except for the two chaff sieves lying on the ground, the other five people turn around and run.


    They already know their future destiny, and their great fear makes them subconsciously choose to run for their lives. In fact, they had better choice, but they didn''t think of it, or they didn''t dare to do it.


    Qiu Jian''s body swayed and knocked the five people out one by one. Then he left them beside the two people lying on the ground. Then he pulled up one of the two people''s arms and dragged them into the warehouse.


    The shrill scream came from the warehouse, which made the survivors of the black wolf camp leave the warehouse for a certain distance again. Some people even covered their ears directly, but they still could not stop the scream to stimulate their hearing.


    Qiu Jian''s speed is very fast. Less than ten minutes later, he has taken all seven men into the warehouse. When Qiu Jian finally stepped out of the warehouse, his body was completely covered with blood. Then, he can''t even see his face clearly.


    After going out, Qiu Jian closed the door of the warehouse again and tied the chain he had cut off. Then he pulled out a long nail from the door of the warehouse with his bare hand and twisted the chain together. After that, he ignored the awe of the survivors of the black wolf camp and strode away.


    When Qiu Jian returned to the utility room again, Ouyang Feng still stood there quietly, looking up to the sky, as if the gray sky was a beautiful scene.


    "See?" Ouyang Feng didn''t change his posture when he felt that Qiu Jian had come to him. He just asked softly.


    Qiu Jian was stunned and looked up at the sky. After looking for a while, his eyes changed. When he lowered his head again, his eyes toward Ouyang Feng had a taste of gratitude.


    Ouyangfeng looks down at Qiu Jian. Seeing Qiu Jian''s eyes, he knows that he has understood his meaning, so he raises his hand. His hand is still a Golden Vase.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter how you do things. What matters is what you do it for. You can judge a person from your own point of view, but you''d better not judge a person from your own point of view, because you''re not him."


    "Take this. When you find the goal to live, you can come back to me." With that, Ouyang Feng put the small bottle in Qiu Jian''s hand, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, and left without looking back.


    Qiu Jian looked at the Golden Vase in his hand, and was silent. A bloody young man was standing outside a sundry room with a girl''s body. It was like a stone carving. He hadn''t moved for a long time


    Ouyang Feng goes to the gate of the camp. He doesn''t need his help to move things. What he needs to know is when he can leave. As for Qiu Jian, if he can communicate with each other, he will still accept him when he comes back. If he can''t figure it out Today is our last meeting.


    What he throws to Qiu Jian is a bottle of evolution potion, which is mixed with Qiu Jian''s blood. This is what he asked Tianqi to absorb from Qiu Jian when he went out of the clutter. In addition, ouyangfeng also asked Tianqi to add a trace of life origin to this bottle of evolution potion. That''s all he can help Qiu Jian.


    When he first saw the scene in the room, Ouyang Feng knew that Xiao Yun was killed by Qiu Jian.


    Because the bloodstain on Xiaoyun''s clothes shows that Xiaoyun was not maltreated to death, but was killed in an instant. Thinking that he told Qiu Jian that after he regained consciousness, Xiaoyun would remember what he had experienced, Ouyang Feng could not help shaking his head.


    If you don''t tell Qiu Jian about this, maybe he won''t kill Xiao Yun himself, but Can Xiao Yun really survive after waking up? Or do you recall your nightmarish experience and end it?


    Ouyang Feng doesn''t know the answer, and he doesn''t want to know. Anyway, Xiao Yun is dead, so he can''t come back. Like iron man, if everything can come back, it''s not life, it''s a game.


    When Ouyang Feng returned to the gate of the camp, the relocation of the Green Island camp was almost over. Chen Tianhao started all the cars that could be started and prepared to drive them to Ganlin County, because Ouyang Feng said that an unprecedented large base would be built there.


    Ignoring the busy crowd, Ouyang Feng jumps directly onto the tower and stands there quietly thinking about something. Qiu Jian''s killing Xiao Yun touches him a lot, because Qiu Jian gives him the impression that he is a man who can reason, has a bottom line, but has no opinion, and has some cowardly character.


    Although at the beginning he refused to carry out his own orders, refused to break the legs of the survivor, showing that he also has a stubborn side, but finally, when he got on the bus, Qiu Jian gave up the survivor and pushed him into the car.This is Qiu Jian''s compromise. Although he didn''t explain anything to Ouyang Feng directly, his actions expressed his meaning.


    To be honest, when Qiu Jian pushes the prisoner into the car, Ouyang Feng is a little disappointed with Qiu Jian''s compromise. If Qiu Jian can always insist on protecting the prisoner and no longer serve as a driver, he will treat him differently.


    No matter whether the prisoner is worth Qiu Jian to defend him or not, since he has done it, he should not give up halfway. It should not be done by a real man.


    Now that Qiu Jian has killed Xiao Yun himself and hung those who insulted him up in the warehouse, it shows that Qiu Jian''s heart has changed dramatically. No one knows whether this change is good or bad.


    The reason why Ou Yangfeng stays there when Qiu Jian goes to the warehouse is to guard Xiao Yun''s body, and the other is to wake him up when he comes back. Now it seems that Qiu Jian understands what he means. As for whether Qiu Jian understands it right, we can only see if we can see him in the future.


    "Madman! Almost Chen Tianhao looks up to greet Ouyang Feng.


    "Oh! Good! Here I am Ouyang Feng jumped directly down the tower. By this time, all the guns on the guard tower had been removed, leaving only a wooden shelf. All the things that can be taken away from the camp were basically taken away. It seems that the camp with women as the team leader is different from the camp with men as the team leader.


    At this time, all the people in the Green Island camp have got on the bus. Only Liu wanting and Chen Tianhao, as well as some soldiers of the Guard Corps, are left outside. Looking at the motorcade in front of them, they look back at the Green Island camp.


    Here, for the first time, Ouyang Feng felt that there was still hope in the world. Here, Ouyang Feng once again ignited his fighting spirit. Here, he met a woman who really entered his heart. Here, he lost a brother who could have accompanied him to the end of the world


    Life is so impermanent, no one knows what will happen next moment, whether you are willing to accept it or not, it will happen.


    When looking at the Green Island camp, Ouyang Feng suddenly found dozens of people in the black wolf camp. They have been looking at this side, with different faces. Pray, regret, despair, fear, sorrow


    "Hoo! Tianhao! Go and call them and take them with you Ouyang wind sighed and said softly.


    "Good!" Chen Tianhao agreed very happily. In fact, he had long wanted to ask Ou Yangfeng to take the people in the black wolf camp. After all, there are dozens of living people. If they stay here, their end is obvious.


    It''s just that Chen Tianhao didn''t take the initiative to talk to Ouyang Feng. This is the difference between Chen Tianhao and Zhao Tiehan. If Zhao Tiehan had been here, he would have yelled for a long time. He would even let those guys get on the bus first and wait for Ouyang Feng to find out.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t want to take these people, because their behavior really let Ouyang Feng down, but although these people didn''t do things beautifully, they haven''t touched Ouyang Feng''s bottom line, and now there are really not many living people.


    If the environment changes people, take them back to the base to see if these people can adapt to it. If they continue to do so, at least we can''t say that Ouyang Feng didn''t give them a chance.


    Moreover, the nature of these people should not be like this. They are just under the hands of black wolf. If they don''t make some changes, they may not live until now.


    When Chen Tianhao came with those people from the black wolf camp, Ouyang Feng was a little bit ironic, because these people were carrying some food, water and other materials. It seemed that Chen Tianhao had secretly left them. Now that they were all gone, of course they had to take them together.


    Chen Tianhao came over and carried a bucket of water. When he saw Ouyang''s wind, he was a little old. He feel shy. He didn''t expect Ouyang Feng to nod his head to Chen Tianhao. He said very seriously: "Tian Hao! Thank you


    Chen Tianhao was stunned and didn''t understand why Ouyang Feng suddenly said thank you to himself, but he grinned and went to the team.


    Looking at Liu wanting beside her, Ouyang Feng smiles: "let''s go!"


    "Well! Let''s go Liu wanting also smiles at Ou Yangfeng. They walk towards the team hand in hand at the same time. What happened before has passed, and tomorrow''s life needs to continue. In this last life, everyone doesn''t know how far he can go


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    After Ouyang Feng''s motorcade left, Qiu Jian, with his bare upper body and Miao Dao on his back, slowly walked out of the camp and watched the motorcade''s long journey. When the motorcade finally disappeared in his sight, he raised his right hand and looked at the Golden Vase in his palm. Then he clenched his fist, looked at the direction of Ouyang Feng''s disappearance again and turned to enter the Green Island camp


    When Ouyang Feng and his family rushed back to Ganlin County, they were already full of stars. Fortunately, before Ouyang Feng left, he said hello to Duan Lei and asked him to leave a residential building for the people in the Green Island camp, so they were busy after they arrived.


    On his way home, Ouyang Feng didn''t get off the train when he passed the black dragon bridge. Because of the strong atmosphere, Ouyang Feng is not sure whether he will salvage the tortoise''s body, let alone go down to guard the tortoise''s body now.


    Knowing that Ouyang Feng is back, Tang Haotian, Liu Qiang, GUI Wuwang and others all come here. Now they are in the club of the former community. The place is big enough. Duan Lei originally planned to use the warehouse supermarket as the meeting place, but found that it was too big, so he sorted out the club and used it as the general place of the hope base for the time being Department.


    Ouyang Feng first gave a brief introduction to the two sides. In fact, there is nothing to introduce. In fact, the Green Island camp is that Liu wanting and Chen Tianhao have not seen each other. Chen Shaowen has seen everyone before, but he is not familiar with them.


    After all the introductions, Ouyang Feng looks at Duan Lei: "Leizi, help me arrange two people first, and then I''ll talk about today''s experience again."


    "Two?" Duan Lei was stunned.


    "Well! One is a corpse. I will bury him here tomorrow. The other is a girl. The situation is similar to Lao Lu''s Ouyang Feng nodded.


    Duan Lei didn''t react when he heard the corpse. Anyway, Ouyang Feng would say it later. When he heard the girl, Duan Lei couldn''t help picking his eyebrows: "similar to Lao Lu? That''s not... "


    "Yes! An evolutionist, like me, is also an agile one. " Ouyang Feng confirmed.


    "Wow All the people present are excited. One more evolutor shows that the power of the base is stronger. The intensifiers present are naturally in high spirits.


    They are excited, while Liu wanting and Chen Tianhao are surprised. When they saw the 100 intensifiers before, Liu wanting and Chen Tianhao already thought Ouyang Feng was very powerful, but they just thought Ouyang Feng had brought out his most elite troops to meet them.


    Knowing that Ouyang Feng was also fortified with medicine, there were a lot of 100 fortifiers, but they could barely accept the presence of Ouyang Feng. Unexpectedly, after arriving here, they found that among the dozens of people who came in, only the woman named Shen Yishan was a common person.


    Other people are all intensifiers, and most of them are second-order intensifiers. Now they know how powerful Ouyang Feng is.


    "Madman! Let''s arrange the girls here. Now this club is the temporary headquarters of our hope base, but I think it may become official in the future, unless we move out of Ganlin county. "


    Duan Lei thought for a while and said, "there are ten floors, eight floors above and two floors underground. We are going to use the top four floors to house people. Of course, we are all trustworthy people. Other places will be arranged according to the situation later. Anyway, we don''t need offices or anything."


    "Good!" Ouyang Feng nodded, then looked at Liu wanting: "Tingting! Bring someone in. "


    Liu wanting agreed and went out. Because even Ouyang Feng didn''t know where to arrange Zhang Shiyu, she left her in the car first. Naturally, there was meat watching. And now their car is parked in the community, and there is basically no danger.


    Ouyang Feng has only been out for one day, but now the community has changed greatly. The energy of tens of thousands of survivors to act together is huge. The whole community has been cleaned up. Now the Bishui community looks like it was before the end of the world.


    Especially the power recovery. Of course, this is the role of the generator, not Duan Lei. They control the power plant, and because of the fuel problem, the current power supply is only for the club.


    After Liu wanting goes out, with Duan Lei''s signal, a second-order intensifier follows her out to help arrange accommodation. To the top four floors, there is no need to go to the club hall, but there is another entrance and exit.


    "Put the body in the armored car first, and find a place to bury it tomorrow." Duan Lei looks at Ouyang wind tunnel.


    Ouyang Feng thought about it and nodded: "good! I''ll go and put him away first and come back. "


    After Ouyang Feng went out, there were only Chen Tianhao and Chen Shaowen left in the Green Island camp, and they seemed a little uneasy.


    Liu Qiang saw their embarrassment, so he went forward. For the people ouyangfeng brought back, they thought they would not look down on them because they were only first-order intensifiers.


    "Hello, brother! I''m Qiangzi. Can I call you Tianhao? " Liu Qiang was the first to speak.


    "Of course. Hello, Qiangzi!" Chen Tianhao quickly stood up."Ha ha ha! I said, are you two sour? They also say hello to each other. Now that they have come here, they will be brothers who eat in a pot. Do you need to be so polite? " Tang Haotian came forward laughing:


    "Tianhao! You call me Haotian. This will be your home and we will be your brothers. "


    "Ha ha ha! Good! Hao Tian, Qiang Zi, then I''m not polite. " Chen Tianhao is not such a hypocritical person. He immediately answers with a smile.


    "Iron pillar! Why don''t you tell me what you''ve done this time? " After Tang Haotian patted Chen Tianhao on the shoulder, he turned to Zhao Tiezhu, who had been sitting there all the time.


    "Don''t ask me! I don''t know anything Tie Zhu said in a stuffy voice that he really didn''t do anything all the way. After helping Ouyang Feng block the water arrow, he basically stayed in the bus to recuperate, because Ouyang Feng ordered tie Zhu not to get off the bus.


    Even when catching those zombies on the road, tie Zhu didn''t have a chance to make a move. He was seen dead by Ouyang Feng.


    "Oh! It seems that this silly boy has been very subdued this time? " Tang Haotian asked strangely.


    "Hum!" The iron pillar snorted and simply turned away to ignore anyone.


    Duan Lei smiles and is about to speak. He finds that Ouyang Feng has entered the hall of the club, so he doesn''t speak any more and leans back in his chair.


    After Ouyang Feng came back, he found a chair to sit down, grabbed a bag of stewed pig''s feet on the table, opened the package and ate them, and motioned to Chen Tianhao to help them.


    When a pig''s feet came down, he picked up a bottle of water and poured it into the sky. Then he took a breath and began to talk about his experience today.


    But Ouyang Feng''s words were very rough. For example, he said that when he crossed the black dragon bridge, he found a water arrow coming up below. The iron pillar helped him block an arrow, and then he jumped down and killed the tortoise.


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng had finished all of them in less than an hour. This is his special way to tell Zhao Tiehan''s paragraph in detail, and the killing of Liu Qing''s paragraph in detail. It is estimated that he will finish in a few minutes.


    When he said that Zhao Tiehan closed his eyes, Liu Qiang and others were all moved. Tang Haotian patted the chair and yelled: "good man! I will attend tomorrow''s funeral! "


    After all that, Ouyang Feng looked at Duan Lei: "I''ll take someone to see that tortoise tomorrow, because there is a deep hole under it. I don''t know if there are other mutant animals in it. If not, we''ll pull the tortoise back. If so, we''ll give up."


    "Yes! It''s up to you! " Duan Lei agreed happily, and then said, "are you finished? It''s my turn. "


    "As you can see, the whole community has been basically cleaned up and the residences have been completely allocated. In fact, it''s almost the same as the first night, but this time we have made a detailed registration, and each unit has a special person in charge."


    "There is also a person in charge of each household. If there is anything, it will be reported level by level. In addition, power can only be supplied to this club at present. It''s not our privilege, because we are classifying talents."


    "Talent classification?" Ouyang is very curious.


    "Well! It''s talent classification. " Duan Lei nodded and said: "we have specially used a room over there, so that all those who think their specialty is helpful to the construction of the base can register there, so that if we need any kind of manpower, we can go directly to him."


    "I also asked people to look for the urgently needed talents among all the survivors, such as people in construction engineering, bricklayers, cement workers, botanists, biologists, agricultural experts and so on."


    "Stop, stop, stop!" Ouyangfeng quickly asked Duan Lei to stop: "you can do these things. I don''t care about this. Anyway, it''s up to you whether you want to farm or build a house. I''ll be responsible for the Guard Corps."


    "How much can the Legion do?" Duan Lei said helplessly: "OK! It''s up to you! But there''s one thing you have to help me with


    "What do you say first?" As soon as Ouyang Feng heard this, he became alert and didn''t dare to say yes. Instead, he wanted to ask something first. "


    "Ah! In fact, it''s nothing, that is We decided to implement your point system directly in the whole base. Of course, only you have the reward, so we need your support. " Duan Lei said a little embarrassed.


    "What?" Ouyang Feng immediately jumped up from his chair: "are you crazy? Or did I hear you wrong? Or am I crazy? Do you mean that all the people implement the integral system, and then come to me for the fortified potion? That''s 70000 people? "


    Duan Lei looked at Ouyang Feng and nodded solemnly: "you are absolutely right this time!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Ou Yangfeng looked at Duan Lei''s eyes, and then he was discouraged: "I''ll give you an answer tomorrow." Ouyang Feng knows that Duan Lei won''t embarrass himself if he doesn''t have to.


    Duan Lei nodded, then looked at the people in the lobby and said: "I only do this for one purpose, that is, when the base is completed, you will be the absolute controller of the base. To put it bluntly, all the people in the base are working for you, and the strengthening liquid and evolution liquid you give is the salary."


    As soon as Ouyang Feng sat down, he immediately jumped up again: "I''m grass! What am I doing with this? You know I don''t have that mind. "


    Duan Lei stretched out his hand to stop Ouyang Feng: "I know you don''t mean that. I think everyone here knows that." Having just said that, Liu wanting and the second-order intensifier came in, but meat is still not there. It seems that they should continue to be its "full-time bodyguards".


    Duan Lei waited until Liu wanting and the second-order intensifier found a place to sit down, then he said again: "I''m planning for the future. Our base can''t have such people all the time. There will be more people joining our base in the future."


    "And our base will continue to expand, at least the whole area of Heilong city we have to win, that is to say, the territory on this side of Heilong bridge is ours, so that we have the invincible capital, whether it is zombies or anything else, we will not be afraid."


    "All of you, including Liu wanting and Tianhao, who just joined us today, are basically people who have fought side by side with madmen. We all know the character of madmen, but I still want to push them to this position."


    "We are all together now, because we have just started, we are short of everything at present, and the pressure of survival is always on us, so we have no other ideas and no time to think about it."


    "But in the future? When our base is basically formed and our life is gradually stabilized, who can guarantee that everyone''s ideas will remain unchanged? "


    "It is said that it is difficult to start a business, but it is more difficult to keep it. Why? Because when we start a business, we have nothing to fight for, because there is nothing for you to fight for. "


    "Now we are all randomly allocated. If there are few people there, we will transfer them. I''m afraid that in the future, we will start to intrigue and calculate with each other for who has more power, who has less power, who has more money and who has less money."


    "Even if these people can guarantee that they won''t, what about those who will join in the future? Don''t we absorb other people to join us any more? "


    "Madman! Liu Qing you mentioned today is the best example. This man can kill well, because he will be a time bomb in any camp, because he will not fight for power and profit. What I fear most is that such people will sneak into our base. "


    "Just think about it, he just got to wanting and got so many people to support him. What if this kind of thing happened in our hope base in the future? It''s not just killing dozens of people, tens of thousands of people may die, even our hope camp will collapse in an instant. "


    Duan Lei said that all the people present were thrilled. Tang Haotian looked at Duan Lei and said: "Xiaolei! It''s not that serious, is it? If anyone dares to stir up dissension in my ear, I''ll slap him to death. "


    "Yes! If anyone dares to tell me, I''ll kick him to death. "


    "Me too!"


    "Me too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, the people in the lobby expressed their opinions one after another, and the feelings of the group were very passionate.


    Duan Lei waved his hand. After everyone was quiet, he shook his head and sighed: "it''s not so simple. A wise man won''t say it so obviously. He just tells you one thing that other people have done wrong every day. After a long time, you will start to feel that person''s disgust, and then he will help you fight against injustice and bring the little resentment in your heart The Qi is expanding until you can''t control it


    "There has never been a lack of people keen on power in this world. Before and after the end of the world, Wu Yongqing and Liu Qing belong to the same category."


    "That''s why I have this proposal, and only those of us know about it. When someone works on it in the future, you will know the importance of my proposal now."


    "Ha ha ha! I said, are you all sick? Isn''t that a good thing? Or do you really want to be the leader of some base? " At this time, Tang Haotian suddenly laughed and stood up to scan the crowd.


    "Old Tang, if you have any farts, let them go quickly!" GUI Wuwang frowned and said that he knew that Tang Haotian must have thought of something.


    "Damn it! Pay attention to what you say. There are girls here. Even if I really fart, I''ll go outside to fart? " Tang Haotian takes a serious look at Liu wanting.


    "Well! Let''s go out and make it taste less Let Tang Haotian stay is Liu wanting actually nodded to him very seriously, seriously said, who is Liu wanting? After all, it is the man who manages a camp in this chaotic end of life. Even if he is a woman, he is definitely not a simple woman. He just becomes a little bird by Ou Yangfeng''s side and relies on him too much.Now just came here, if you still rely on Ouyang Feng, it is inevitable that you will be regarded as a vase, not good-looking, so naturally will not be a good girl.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Looking at Tang Haotian''s stunned appearance, GUI Wuwang was the first to laugh wildly. Then he stretched out his one arm and gave Liu wanting a thumbs up and said: "girl! Good answer


    Then he compared his thumb to Ouyang Feng: "crazy! You are a good daughter-in-law! It''s hard to get it! " After Liu wanting returned to the lobby, she came to ouyangfeng and sat down. Blind people could see their relationship.


    There was a burst of laughter in the hall. After the fierce battle against 100000 zombies that day and the running in of this period, these intensifiers were already very familiar with each other. It''s common to make fun of each other, especially Tang Haotian. People seldom see him look like he''s shriveled. How can they give him face at this time?


    "Damn it Tang Haotian turned around in the same place and found that everyone was laughing at him, so he yelled: "all laughing at me, right? I won''t tell you what I found. I''ll suffocate you. " Then he sat down on the chair.


    Who knows that he suffocated you, just in front of the outside to echo each other, the laughter of all the more severe, even the calm Duan Lei can''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    Seeing that everyone was almost laughing, Duan Lei motioned for everyone to be quiet. Then he looked at Tang Haotian and said, "OK, old Tang, tell us what you think."


    "Hum!" Tang Hao snorted at the crowd, then said: "Leizi! The situation you mentioned before may or may not happen in the future, but what does it have to do with us? None of us want to run the base. "


    Speaking of this, Tang Haotian looked at all the people present again, and saw that no one refuted him, so he continued:


    "to be honest, I managed that small camp before, which was enough for me. If those brothers hadn''t followed me all the time, who would have suffered that crime? I''ve been racking my brains all day thinking about where to get the resources and how to allocate them so that we won''t have any opinions. "


    "What''s more, it''s just a small camp. It''s a mess all day. You can''t take care of it. I''m sorry. It''s not annoying enough."


    "It''s OK to hear their boss yell every day. The captain is a burden at other times. Is what I say right? Many of you have been leaders. Do you think what I said is true?"


    When Tang Haotian said this, he directly asked the people in the lobby.


    After hearing Tang Haotian''s question, the leaders in the lobby who have managed the camp think about it in their hearts and find that it''s true. This leader can feel more comfortable when others call him. Other times, he is really in trouble.


    Of course, this is also because the nature of the leaders of these camps is not bad, at least they really want to take those people in their own camp to live together in this end of life. If they are camp leaders like black wolf, they will not find it a trouble to manage the camp.


    Seeing people nodding, Tang Hao continued: "so! I said, Leizi, you have nothing to do with us at all. We''ll listen to your arrangement and do what we should do. When the points are enough, we''ll find a madman to change a bottle of evolution potion and play with an evolutionist. "


    "As for the base, who cares? Anyway, I''ll follow you. What''s the use of this base? Who can I call when others call me for points? "


    "As for the madman, where to get so many enhancement potions and evolution potions? That''s the madman''s business. Anyway, I have enough points. Don''t say you don''t have them when I change them with you. As long as there are evolution potions, I don''t want ten bases for Temo."


    After Tang Haotian finished, he cocked his legs and said lazily, "don''t worry about so many things. There''s still a chance to become an evolutionist. I don''t think it''s a problem to be a lunatic. At least he''s in the front when it''s most dangerous. Even if you let me take his place, I won''t do it? Then I''ll be the one to go up? Think I''m a fool? "


    After Tang Haotian''s words, the other intensifiers didn''t feel that they nodded in succession, yes! Hide behind to take advantage of don''t do, want to rush to the top when a fool? That''s stupid enough.


    As a result, the intensifiers who were still laughing at Tang Haotian nodded one after another. Some people even gave Tang Haotian a thumbs up and praised him for his understanding, but they didn''t see that Ouyang Feng''s face was already black and could not be black any more


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Ouyang Feng''s face is as heavy as water, but Duan Lei can''t help laughing. Her face is red. Liu wanting is not much better than Duan Lei. Fortunately, she is a beautiful woman, and her face is ruddy, which doesn''t have much influence.


    The enhancers in the lobby feel a little wrong. They quickly turn their heads and pretend to be looking at the walls around them. They also study the luxurious chandelier on their heads. Only Tang Haotian seems to finally reflect it and smirk at Ouyang Feng:


    "haha! crazy! I I didn''t mean that, you know, I just wanted to say ha-ha! Right? Say you are This powerful! yes! That''s what it means


    Ouyang Feng looked at Tang Haotian with a smile: "Well! I see! It''s true that I''m too strong, and I don''t think it''s good. How can I say that I have to shorten the gap between you and me, right? "


    Tang Haotian a Leng, shorten a bit? Is it You want to give yourself evolution fluid? I want to face the wall by myself


    "All right! Look at your eagerness to become stronger, I''ll work harder. From tomorrow on, every day you have to fight with me. It''s a special training, oh! He''s not a big guy. He''s not far behind me


    Ouyang Feng said slowly. As soon as his words were finished, all the enhancers in the lobby turned into bitter gourd faces. With their heels, we all know that this special training is absolutely an excuse for Ouyang Feng''s revenge. It''s strange not to be beaten by him.


    But no one dares to retort, for fear of burning himself, so they all look at Tang Haotian with murderous eyes, like if you don''t speak again, we''ll teach you again.


    "Neige crazy! Look! We have a lot of things to do, don''t we? Now we don''t have time. Although it''s very important to improve our strength, we can slow it down


    Tang Haotian looks down at Ouyang Feng with a kind heart.


    Duan Lei, who has been watching, smiles. He really thanks Tang Haotian. Although everyone can understand the truth he said, if no one points it out, not everyone can think of it, and the effect is not so good. It''s just that these words can''t be said from their side of the population.


    Tang Haotian is the best choice, because Tang Haotian''s camp was a large camp before, and there are many subordinates. Several of the second-order intensifiers present are his subordinates.


    Now the situation of the hope base is very obvious. One force belongs to Ouyang Feng. There are two evolutors, and there are two coming evolutors. Naturally, the high-end combat power is dominant here, but the people below are not enough to see it.


    Another force is all the other camps that come here. Their high-end combat power is not as good as ouyangfeng''s, but the number of strong is absolutely superior, and Tang Haotian is undoubtedly the representative of their side.


    Although all the people have joined together to form the hope camp, it is not so fast to complete the integration. During this period, Tang Haotian, a very beautiful guy, is also the luck of the whole hope camp.


    Apart from other things, if when Duan Lei puts forward this plan, if Tang Haotian asks Duan Lei in a questioning tone, Duan Lei will move out what Tang Haotian said, and the effect will be greatly reduced.


    Tang Haotian''s last sentence is very good. Although it damages Ouyang Feng, Tang Haotian is absolutely intentional. With such a gag like farce, everyone''s distance will be narrowed.


    For example, other people may not dare to make fun of Ouyang Feng like this. On the one hand, they don''t know whether Ouyang Feng likes it or not. On the other hand, they think that they are not familiar with Ouyang Feng. If they suddenly turn their faces when they are open, they will not be able to hang up. Seeing that they dare to make fun of Tang Haotian, but they dare not make fun of Ouyang Feng, they can be separated from each other.


    Ouyang Feng obviously understood Tang Haotian''s meaning, so he said something about the special training. Sure enough, after that, the atmosphere in the hall became more harmonious.


    "Madman! I can''t do it these days. I don''t have enough hands, but I can consider giving you Lao Tang alone. You can give him special training first. " Duan Lei is also interested in participating.


    As soon as Duan Lei''s words came out, Tang Haotian''s face turned black and became the bottom of the pot. However, other intensifiers agreed with him one after another, which made Tang Haotian quite hurt and scolded everyone for being a traitor.


    Because this gathering is actually such a little thing, and everyone has been busy all day, so after a while, they are ready to break up.


    But before the meeting ended, Duan Lei looked at Ouyang Feng and Liu wanting and asked with a smile: "lunatic! The last thing, you see, so many of us have only those four floors now. Aren''t there so many rooms? How about you and this beauty... "


    "Live together! Live together! Live together The performance of a gang of aggrandizers and assassins is no different from that of a group of hooligans, shouting and coaxing.


    Liu wanting runs to Shen Yishan with a red face and pulls her out. When the second-order intensifier took her to settle Zhang Shiyu, she has already told her that the suite on the fifth floor is Shen Yishan''s, which has four rooms. Zhang Shiyu and she are staying here for one night now.Should we wait until tomorrow? It''s only because Shen Yishan is still an ordinary person and the elevator doesn''t open, that Duan Lei will let the second-order intensifier lead Liu wanting.


    Now she''s being teased by people. No matter what, Liu wanting is also a girl. If she is fierce in this kind of thing, it''s not to score for herself. So although she doesn''t know Shen Yishan well, she still runs out with her. Anyway, women don''t need to be friends for a minute.


    Ouyang Feng looks at Duan Lei and shakes his head. He finds that Duan Lei seems to have changed a little since he started building the base. At least he would not have played such a prank in front of so many people before. If such a guy with high intelligence suddenly likes pranks It''s really not good news.


    Tang Haotian and Chen Tianhao are brothers now. Chen Shaowen doesn''t have to worry about Ouyang Feng''s residence. He just finds Tang Haotian and tells him to follow him to Heilong bridge tomorrow. He also tells him about the size and weight of the tortoise so that he can see the preparation.


    After a few words with GUI Wuwang, he ran to Duan Lei. Today, naturally, he lived with Duan Lei, eh! It''s a room, but not a bed.


    The main reason for talking to GUI Wuwang is not to talk, but to let the Apocalypse see if he can use the source of life to help GUI Wuwang recover his broken arm. Unfortunately, the answer of the Apocalypse is No.


    Even Ouyang Feng, the master of the apocalypse, needs to be injured by this kind of deformity after integrating the origin of life. The previous one is useless. However, the Apocalypse said that if he can find his arm, he may still hope to connect it.


    After hearing this plan, Ouyang Feng gave up. Guiwu Wu''s arm was bitten by the zombie for saving himself when he was killing the mutant zombie, and then cut off by himself. The zombie had long been a snack. Where can I find it now?


    So just now Ouyang Fengshun let Apocalypse absorb a drop of GUI Wuwang''s blood and prepare to help him synthesize an evolutionary medicine. After saving Ouyang Feng, GUI Wuwang found that there was no fear or panic reaction when he was bitten. Instead, he directly told Ouyang Feng that he insisted as much as possible and gave him the big one.


    Both his behavior and his attitude have been recognized by Ouyang Feng. Therefore, Ouyang Feng doesn''t need to go back to Wuwu to exchange points with himself for evolution liquid. What''s more, Ouyang Feng has the ability to make several evolution liquid.


    Of course, I don''t know how many Ouyang winds can be synthesized. At that time, I asked about the number of Apocalypse points, and then there was a series of things. When I went to bed, I had to sort out the harvest. The most important thing was to know why there were so few Apocalypse points?


    In Ouyang Feng''s calculation, the tortoise was spitting at that time! It''s a water arrow. A water arrow has 250 energy points. Why did you give me a million energy points for the whole tortoise?


    In this way, Ouyang Feng can turn all the people in the whole camp into intensifiers, but the number given by Tianqi is far from his judgment. Now Ouyang Feng can only hope that the exchange rate between Tianqi points and energy points is very different.


    This is the reason why Ouyang Feng agrees to give Duan Lei a reply tomorrow. Once the whole camp adopts the integral system, it will be a big burden for Ouyang Feng. Although Ouyang Feng can earn some difference in the points of the soldiers of the Guard Corps, the soldiers are only a few people, and what they earn from them is absolutely not enough to make up for other people in the camp.


    If you agree, you have to do it. This integral system is equivalent to a monetary system. It''s just the exchange of notes for integral. Although Ouyang Feng has never studied finance, he can roughly understand Duan Lei''s meaning.


    The guardian soldiers collect resources outside and kill zombies in exchange for points. The survivors who stay in the camp also exchange points with their own work. Finally, they exchange points for the materials they need.


    This is a very simple thing after the base is improved. Everyone performs their own duties and gets what they need. The base is just a middleman, but it is difficult to carry out in the early stage. However, if the integral system is to be promoted smoothly, it is the best time for the base to be established in the early stage.


    Because everyone has just got together and is ready to build a base together, the introduction of the integral system at this time can not only gather people''s hearts, but also make it easier for everyone to accept. However, the lack of materials in the early stage is not enough to support the integral system, so Duan Lei has taken this idea to Ouyang Feng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    After saying goodbye to the crowd, Duan Lei and Ouyang Feng come to their residence. Because they didn''t know Liu wanting existed before, Duan Lei finds a suite for himself and Ouyang Feng. The living room outside is very big, because Duan Lei considers that someone will come here to discuss things in the evening.


    In addition to the big living room, there are two small rooms next to each other, which can be used as bedrooms for two people. But now ouyangfeng has brought a girl back. It seems that ouyangfeng will change her room tomorrow.


    Seeing the smile on Duan Lei''s face, Ouyang Feng sat on the sofa in the living room with an angry face and stretched his limbs on it: "don''t change it, wait until the base is stable."


    "Are you sure? Sharpening the knife does not miss the firewood cutter? " Duan Lei sits on the sofa opposite Ouyang Feng and makes fun of him.


    "Don''t talk! Let me see. " Ouyang Feng is too lazy to talk to Duan Lei and starts to communicate with Tianqi.


    "Apocalypse, how many Apocalypse points are there now?" Ouyang Feng wants to confirm it again.


    "Eighteen thousand four hundred and sixty-one." The number of Apocalypse answers has increased slightly.


    Ouyang Feng calculated it. Before the apocalypse, the figure was "18456". After that, he killed zombies twice. One was those who surrounded Zhao Tiehan. Because Zhao Tiehan died at that time, Ouyang Feng didn''t care about those zombies, so these were not counted.


    Then there were those killed in the Green Island camp, which were more than 70, but the Apocalypse point only increased by five points, and almost a dozen zombies only had one Apocalypse point.


    "How many energy points are these apocalypses equivalent to before?" Ouyang wind is a little confused, simply ask Apocalypse directly.


    "Less than 200000!" Apocalypse''s reply made Ouyang Feng a little depressed. He thought how the tortoise could bring him millions of energy points of income, which was the result.


    "Apocalypse! Didn''t you say that tortoise is a level five creature with strong life energy? How did you absorb so much? " Ouyang Feng doubts whether the Apocalypse is withholding his Apocalypse points.


    "It is very strong, but because in the process of killing it, it desperately consumes the source of life to repair its body. In this process, it consumes not only the source of life, but also its life energy, so the life energy absorbed by me is less than one tenth of its own."


    "Moreover, I didn''t convert some of its alien life energy into Apocalypse points, but retained it. Before, because I didn''t advance, I couldn''t retain the alien life energy when absorbing the life energy of a creature, so the synthetic evolution fluid can only have the main attribute of the creature."


    "For example, the evolutionary liquid you used, because the cat is agile, so the synthetic evolutionary liquid is the direction of agile evolution. Liu Qiang''s one is to strengthen the zombie, so it''s power type."


    "The alien life energy is a special energy in the organism, which is reflected in you. That is to say, if I can absorb your life energy, then I can retain your strong wind and eye, and integrate them into the evolutionary potion."


    "In this way, people who use this evolutionary potion can have your powers, but only one can be added to each potion."


    "I''ll go! Don''t always use me as an analogy. What do you do to absorb my life energy? " Ouyang Feng depressed said:


    "Apocalypse, how many kinds of life energy does that turtle have?"


    "Three, thunder, ice and defense. In addition, this tortoise belongs to the agility department."


    Apocalypse''s answer made Ouyang Feng very painful. The first three were OK. Although the tortoise had not used the thunder attribute, it might not have been in time. The ice attribute was naturally the ice arrow, and the defense attribute was OK. Ouyang Feng knew the hardness of the tortoise shell quite well.


    But what the hell is this agile department? Does Apocalypse want to say that this is a quick turtle? And in the fight with the tortoise, it just stopped there and didn''t move its body, which is also called agility? If so, Ouyang Feng will reconsider his evolutionary direction.


    "Apocalypse! You''re not mistaken, are you? Is this turtle agile? Has it ever moved? " Ouyang Feng impolitely raised his own questions.


    "I can''t be wrong. I have absorbed the life origin of the tortoise. All the information is collected from the life origin of the tortoise." Apocalypse''s answer is very confident:


    "this tortoise is called lightning tortoise, and its speed is very fast. Its strongest attack is thunder attribute attack: thunderstorm! It''s just that because it''s restricted, it can''t be used. At the same time, its body is trapped there and can''t move. Even its ice arrow used to attack you doesn''t have one tenth of its normal power. "


    "In addition, there are loopholes in its defense, so it will be killed by you. It can be said that this turtle is not killed by you at all, but another creature. If it can play normally, an ice arrow can completely wipe you out."


    "Although the ice arrow is life energy, I can absorb it, but if it is the ice arrow issued in its heyday, I have no time to absorb the powerful life energy, you will be directly frozen into pieces by the ice arrow."Ouyang Feng suddenly felt cold. Unexpectedly, the tortoise he killed was so strong? What creatures limit the turtle? Is it the owner of the powerful breath of life under that cave?


    "Apocalypse, can those alien life energy be used separately? For example, how many ice evolution potions can the ice attribute synthesize Ouyang Feng doesn''t want to entangle these things any more. He feels that the world should not be as simple as what he sees now.


    Since the tortoise is so powerful, doesn''t it mean that as long as there is another powerful level 5 creature in its heyday, its base will be destroyed in an instant? So I''m still busy with knitting? Let''s get this over with.


    We must quickly improve our strength. At least the number of evolutors must be increased, and we also need to quickly become second-order evolutors. Although according to the apocalypse, being a second-order evolutor is still a second-order creature, and we can''t reach the level of third-order creature.


    But after all, the strength has been improved. More strength means more hope for survival.


    "Alien life from the same organism can only synthesize one evolutionary potion, and cannot be split." Apocalypse''s answer disappointed Ouyang Feng again. He thought that he could produce a large number of evolutors with attribute attack, but he didn''t expect that this kind of heterogeneous energy could not be split.


    Forget it! If you can''t split it, you can''t split it, or you can make three copies.


    "Xiaolei! Come here for a second Ouyang Feng waves to Duan Lei.


    Duan Lei is stunned and just wants to speak. However, seeing Ouyang Feng''s serious expression, he swallows it back and gets up in front of Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng grabs Duan Lei''s hand and asks Tianqi to take a drop of Duan Lei''s blood. After that, he adds a share of Lei''s alien life energy and begins to synthesize evolution potion.


    It''s just that the first-order evolution potion is now synthesized. Even ordinary people can use the first-order evolution potion. After success, they will become first-order evolutors, but only first-order enhancers can use the second-order evolution potion.


    Because ordinary people or intensifiers have not undergone the physical transformation in the process of becoming evolutionists, they can not bear the huge life energy contained in the second-order evolution fluid.


    That''s why it only takes about 10 minutes, up to half an hour, to take fortification potions, while evolutionary potions need to calculate the time as a unit. That''s because the evolutionary body has undergone a very long process of transformation.


    Ouyang Feng decided to give Duan Lei the alien life energy of thunder attribute, because the Apocalypse said that the tortoise''s strongest attack means is thunderstorm of thunder attribute. From the name, you know the violence of this ability.


    You have apocalypse, and your attack power is enough. Instead of a strong attack ability, you''d better choose one from the defense or ice attributes. The remaining two attributes are suitable for Ouyang Feng.


    Defensive attributes can make Ouyang Feng''s self-protection ability stronger in the future. If he had defensive attributes when he played against mutant zombies before, he would not be scarred.


    The ice attribute can give him one more limited skill. It can be imagined that Ouyang Feng''s arrows with ice will be more terrifying in the future. These two heterogeneous attributes are relatively more suitable for Ouyang Feng than the thunder attribute.


    After holding Duan Lei''s hand for a moment, Ouyang Feng let go of it. Then he put his mouth on the opposite sofa and signaled Duan Lei to go back.


    Duan Lei can''t help but feel puzzled. He doesn''t know what Ouyang Feng means by calling him to come and shake his hand so seriously, but he turns back to his position and sits down to watch Ouyang Feng.


    Now the blood collection process of apocalypse is quite simple. As long as Ouyang Feng can touch each other, apocalypse can get each other''s blood instantly. Of course, each other''s skin will still be broken, but after absorbing the blood, apocalypse will immediately repair the damaged skin.


    Therefore, the object of blood collection can only feel slight pain. If this skill is mastered by nurses in the hospital, it will be very popular with children.


    Ouyang Feng did not speak, but quietly waiting for the synthesis of evolutionary medicine, because this evolutionary medicine Ouyang Feng let Apocalypse join the origin of life, so the synthesis time will be a little longer.


    The origin of life is different from that of alien life. It can be divided into many parts, and the amount of use can be controlled. Of course, the more you add, the more benefits you get, but this kind of benefit can only be reflected when level 4 creatures advance to level 5 creatures.


    But because these life origins belong to a powerful level 5 creature, different from the life origins below level 4, the life origins below level 4 are unable to sense their own life origins, and the life origins in their bodies will dissipate after death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    After adding level 5 life source, people who use this medicine will be able to sense the existence of life source in advance. Even if it is just a trace, the benefits to this creature are unimaginable.


    The bottleneck from level 4 to level 5 lies in the origin of life, so level 4 to level 5 is a qualitative leap. It can be said that if the tortoise is not limited, not to mention Ouyang Feng, even hundreds of level 4 creatures can''t cause fatal damage to the tortoise.


    Ouyang Feng picked up a big bargain this time, but is it really cheap?


    After Duan Lei''s evolution potion was synthesized, Ouyang Feng directly asked Tianqi to continue to synthesize a second-order evolution potion for his own use. What he added was the ice system alien energy, because Ouyang Feng didn''t have a special need for defense considering that he had Tianqi''s treatment.


    On the contrary, the ice arrow shot by the tortoise made Ouyang Feng yearn for it. Moreover, Ouyang Feng still had some expectations for this skill, that is, he didn''t know whether this steerable ability would be copied to himself.


    Of course, Ouyang Feng''s second-order evolution potion has also added the origin of life, but the amount added is the same as Duan Lei''s, because the origin of life is limited, so only 23 copies are used in this way, and two copies were given to Qiu Jian and Xiao Yun before.


    Zhao Tiehan''s share was crushed because he was a little out of control at that time. He thought it was wasted. As a result, the Apocalypse absorbed all the life energy and the source of life when the potion dripped.


    So now after Ouyang Feng uses one more, there are only 19 life sources. Ouyang Feng can actually use all the 19 life sources, but it doesn''t make much sense, because no matter how strong he is, how much effect can he play?


    So Ouyang Feng gave himself the same share. This time he got the source of life. Next time he got it, he didn''t know when. So Ouyang Feng must use all the rest of the source of life to the people he trusted.


    Raise your hand and look at the evolution potion in your hand. The evolution potion with alien life energy is slightly different from the ordinary one. Duan Lei''s golden liquid of this evolution potion has a little bit of lightning flashing in the liquid, which looks very beautiful.


    After a curious look, Ouyang Feng waves his hand and throws the evolutionary medicine at Duan Lei: "yours! Go in and drink it. "


    "Evolutionary medicine?" Duan Lei catches the small bottle and takes a look at it. He also finds the tiny flash of lightning in the potion.


    "Yes! After drinking it, when you wake up, you''re an evolutionist Ouyang Feng definitely nodded.


    Unexpectedly, Duan Lei didn''t get up immediately, but frowned and looked at the small bottle: "how is this thing refined?"


    "It''s very simple! Accumulate the fortified liquid in the Zombie''s head, and then pour it into the mouth when it comes to a certain amount, just like gargling, Urum Urum Urum, just mix it, and then put it in a bottle. " Ouyang Feng said casually.


    "Shit! Do you have to be so disgusting? " Duan Lei frowned. Of course, he knew Ouyang Feng was talking nonsense, but he still stared at the fortifier for a while, sighed, and threw the vial back.


    Ouyang Feng catches it and looks at Duan Lei in surprise, but he doesn''t say anything. He knows Duan Lei will give him a good explanation.


    "I can''t use this now." Duan Lei looked at Ouyang Feng and said seriously: "the base has just started to build. There are too many things. I can''t lie down and accept evolution at this time."


    "And I''m all in the base now, and I don''t go out. There''s no problem with safety for the time being. I''d better wait for this. At least after the base is a little stable, I''m using this thing. Let''s give it to others first?"


    "Tang Haotian can''t give it at first, and he can''t sleep now. It''s better for your girlfriend to be here for a while, at least let her be familiar with it for two days, and you can do it for others."


    "And! Shen Jie first gives her a strengthening potion, otherwise she is an ordinary person and can''t hold on. She has a lot of things to do now, but if you want to give her two, she will definitely give it to Niu Niu. "


    "It''s fused with your blood. It doesn''t work well when others use it. You put it first and use it when you think you can." Ouyang Feng thinks that Duan Lei''s words are reasonable. At least now Duan Lei''s head will be big if he falls asleep.


    So he nodded and threw the evolution potion to Duan Lei. Unexpectedly, Duan Lei still shook his head: "no! Let it go to you. Let it go to me. It may be troublesome if you lose it


    Duan Lei has seen the evolutionary potion Liu Qiang used at that time, so he knows that the evolutionary potion ouyangfeng gave him should not be an ordinary evolutionary potion, and he also sees that ouyangfeng seems to have a place to hide things.


    Because the evolutionary potion suddenly appeared in his hand, he didn''t think that Ouyang Feng could learn some magic after going to the Green Island camp. Moreover, Ouyang Feng had done something similar before. No one noticed that Duan Lei didn''t know, but at least Duan Lei was willing to guess.It''s just that since Ouyang Feng didn''t say it, he didn''t ask.


    After thinking about it, Ouyang Feng had to nod. Then he put away the evolution potion directly, and looked at Duan Lei and nodded: "Hmm! I have a space where I can put some things. Other people can''t open it except me. Have you read novels before? It''s like the space ring.


    "How old?" Duan Lei''s eyes brightened.


    "A thousand cubic meters!" Ouyang Feng''s reply made Duan Lei even more excited. He stood up directly:


    "ha! Good! It''s not bad for food, is it? "


    Ouyang Feng nodded: "Well! There is no concept of time in it, of course not. "


    "Good! This is the best way Duan Lei looked up and thought: "with it, our integral system will be easier to start to promote."


    "Ah?" Ouyang Feng is stunned! Then he asked, "I said How big is your brain hole? How can we talk about space and you can talk about the integral system? "


    "It''s not that I''m big, it''s that you''re small." Duan Lei looked at Ou Yangfeng with disdain:


    "now there are not too many zombies on the side of Heilong bridge, so it''s not so easy for you to collect fortified liquid, but there should be a lot of mutant animals, right? The sea beyond Jiangwan Town and the mountains surrounding the whole area of Heilong city. "


    "Your fortified liquid is used to stabilize the integral system, so its price should not be too low, and its effect is equivalent to the effect of gold on the financial system before the end of the world."


    "But the meat of the mutant beast is different. It can also strengthen the body of ordinary people. We can let those people exchange points for the meat of the mutant beast. Anyway, the integral system has not started yet. The more things they can exchange, the better."


    After hearing this, Ouyang Feng shook his head helplessly:


    "OK! whatever! Anyway, I''m not worried about this. In addition, I can tell you now that the maximum amount of fortified liquid I can take out is about 10000. You can set the price by yourself. Anyway, I can''t guarantee if there are more


    Just now, I have asked the apocalypse. One Apocalypse point is used to synthesize an enhancer. Now I have more than 18000 Apocalypse points. I will take 10000 points to support the integral system, and the rest will be reserved. In addition, the Apocalypse point is needed to synthesize the evolutionary medicine. One Apocalypse point needs 50 Apocalypse points.


    So although it seems that Apocalypse has a lot of points, it''s still not enough once you let it go. Especially when Ouyang Feng asked Apocalypse to synthesize a second-order evolution potion, apocalypse told him that a second-order evolution potion needs 500 Apocalypse points, which is ten times more expensive than the first-order one.


    It seems that to enhance the strength or to desperately earn Apocalypse point ah! Otherwise, nothing is enough. Ouyang Feng is a little depressed.


    "Ten thousand!" Duan Lei thought for a moment: "enough! It''s just that you need your enhanced potion support in the early stage of the starting of the scoring system, because we have nothing else to exchange for you, and it''s mainly for the guardians who go out to search for materials. "


    "Yes! Anyway, it''s good for you to worry about it. I''m only in charge of the search and rescue outside. Besides, I''m looking for mutants or something. " Ouyang Feng leisurely leaning on the sofa, looking at the ceiling said.


    "You''re a thorough shopkeeper." Duan Lei mercilessly attacks Ouyang Feng.


    "I don''t want to be a shopkeeper, but you pushed it up, OK?" Ouyang Feng felt wronged.


    "We have to do this. Although we don''t make a speech, the power to make decisions must be on our side." Duan Lei said seriously: "I absolutely don''t want to see a large group of people quarreling for a long time over something, but in the end, no one is willing to give up their own interests."


    "Stop! Don''t talk about this! Tell me if you have found any talents in the base? " Ouyang Feng quickly changes the topic. He thinks that once he talks about this with Duan Lei, he may not be able to finish more than ten chapters, and then all the readers will be gone. "


    "A few! I have all stayed, and several departments will be set up soon. Two of them, I think, can be of great use. They are botanists. Before the end of the world, they specialized in plants, and after the end of the world, they have never been hungry as ordinary people. "


    "Because they can distinguish what plants can eat and what plants can''t eat. It''s only by relying on those plants that they have been able to survive until now. I promise them to provide them with strengthening agents, so that they can go out with the search team, find some plants and come back to see if they can cultivate them by themselves."


    "In addition, I have asked people to find some places in Ganlin county that can be used for planting, such as wheat. I have also collected some seeds of these crops, and I have also recruited a group of people who can cultivate in the base to prepare to start planting crops."


    "Only in this way can we completely get rid of the food problem. By the way, the motorcade that will go with you tomorrow may be a little larger, because I will send people to go with you, and pull back the corpses of the zombies to serve as fertilizer first..."


    "Stop!" Ouyang Feng patted his heart: "what you said is more disgusting than what I just gargled. Do you know?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    Duan Lei looked at Ouyang Feng and shrugged his shoulders: "I don''t think it''s disgusting. Don''t you still say you can eat the meat of zombies?"


    "I''m just talking! Not really. " Ouyang Feng muttered: "OK! Then I''ll take them with me, but I''ll take the tortoise back if I have a chance. If it may disturb the other big guy, I''ll forget it. "


    "You can control this by yourself. Besides, are we going to set up a sentry post or something on the other side of the bridge? At least put that car and let people watch over there, so that we don''t know who will come into our side. " Duan Lei suggested.


    "It''s no problem. From tomorrow, I''ll let people keep looking there. In addition, the search of the whole area of Heilong city should also be accelerated. After all the exploration is completed, we will set up a gateway in Heilong bridge, which will be the gateway in the future." Ouyang Feng nodded and said.


    "Are you sure you want to use it as a gateway?" Duan Lei looks at Ouyang Feng seriously.


    "What? No way? " Ouyang Feng was stunned.


    "Of course, but in that case, I will reconsider the transformation of this Bishui community, and I will not spend a lot of resources here, because originally I wanted to use this Bishui community as the main base and try my best to build a defensive fortress."


    Duan Lei explained.


    "Don''t think about it again, just make it." Ouyang Feng immediately decided: "there are not many resources in Heilong bridge. It''s just building a wall. This will be our core base in the future. We can build as strong as we can."


    "I just want to build a barrier at the black dragon bridge to stop when there is a tide of corpses coming in the future. I don''t want to put it inside. It''s narrow and easier to defend."


    "And our future enemies will not only be zombies, mutant animals are what we need to guard against most. The bird that attacked me almost killed me. If there was no meat, I would have become the food of that bird."


    "Meat?" Duan Lei was stunned.


    "That''s the cat! Tingting named it meat and said it loves meat. " Ouyang Feng explained and said: "in fact, I think the defense of this community should not only worry about the ground, but also prepare some air defense forces, otherwise it will be very passive when attacked by some bird mutant animals in the future."


    "Well! If you don''t tell me that, I know that Lao Lu has already told me about your capture by birds. " Duan Lei nodded: "is everything ok? I''ll have a rest first. "


    Ouyang Feng nodded.


    Duan Lei turned around and took two steps. Then he suddenly turned around and looked at Ouyang Feng and said, "you''d better let go of the burden that you put on yourself. Otherwise, you''ll go farther and farther." Then Duan Lei nods to Ouyang Feng and goes back to his room.


    Ouyang fengleng is there. He knows that he has changed a little recently. He doesn''t know himself, especially when dealing with the Green Island camp.


    In fact, Ouyang Feng also knows his own changes, because at the earliest time, he was only a person, and at most, Duan Lei and his friends were no more than double digits. With the help of the apocalypse, Ouyang Feng didn''t think that they would have anything difficult to face in the end.


    However, after the battle of heilongqiao, there were tens of thousands of people around him, and they were all ready to follow him in the future. Although Ouyang Feng could not see anything on the surface, the pressure in his heart was magnified more than ten thousand times.


    If so many people have nothing to do with themselves, no matter what they do, Ouyang Feng will not care, especially when he stands on the roof of the building in the early morning and looks at the joy on the faces of the tens of thousands of busy survivors below.


    Ouyang Feng felt that he had a great responsibility. He felt that since he had given these people hope for the future, he could not take this hope away from them. He had to protect these people who depended on him.


    This is why at that time he could easily let Wu Yongqing go, but later he killed all Liu Qing''s gang. The big reason is that when he was on the rooftop, he carried a burden of dreams of tens of thousands of people on his back.


    This burden makes his way of doing things change to Lu Feng''s way, that is, once he thinks that the other party is the enemy, he must be killed, leaving no future trouble.


    Duan Lei also felt this after listening to Ouyang Feng''s narration. However, to Duan Lei''s relief, Ouyang Feng did not abandon the survivors of the black wolf camp and brought them all back. This shows that Ouyang Feng''s original intention is not lost, just confused.


    Therefore, Duan Lei just lightly reminded Ouyang Feng when he left, instead of discussing or persuading him about this matter.


    Duan Lei believes that after he points out the changes of Ouyang Feng, Ouyang Feng will be able to figure out what kind of road he will take in the future


    In the early morning of the next day, Ouyang Feng walked out of the bedroom and saw Duan Lei, who was doing military Gymnastics in the living room. He sighed and said, "you won''t feel tired after doing it for a week.""But then I''ll feel hungry!" Duan Lei turns around and looks at Ouyang Feng. Finally, he puts down his heart and goes back to do his military gymnastics.


    Seeing the smile on Ouyang Feng''s face, Duan Lei knows that Ouyang Feng has figured it out, and Duan Lei''s military gymnastics is not for physical exercise. As Ouyang Feng said, he won''t feel tired even if he does these movements continuously for a week.


    Duan Lei just thinks that when he is doing military gymnastics, his heart will be quiet and his thinking will be clearer. So now Duan Lei is doing military gymnastics, and he will deal with all the things he wants to deal with today.


    Seeing that Duan Lei doesn''t care about himself, Ouyang Feng goes to the bathroom to wash his face. He says it''s just washing his face in a basin. After all, the water has been cut off for a long time.


    "Is there a canteen?" After washing his face carelessly, Ouyang Feng goes out of the bathroom and asks Duan Lei.


    "There''s a bag of biscuits and a bottle of water at the door of the club. Don''t you have two big steamed buns over there? If you don''t go to eat steamed bread, why do you do this? " Duan Lei answered while doing military gymnastics.


    "Big steamed bread?" Ouyang Feng was stunned, but when he saw Duan Lei''s smiling face, he immediately understood it and kicked Duan Lei: "get out of your uncle''s way!"


    Duan Lei''s big steamed bread is with Liu wanting, but Ouyang Feng seems to have never eaten it.


    Duan Lei dodged and then stretched out his hand to Ouyang Feng: "take it!"


    "What is it?" Ouyang Feng was stunned.


    "Strengthening potion? Today, I''m going to announce the matter of the integral system. How can I do if you don''t give me some strengthening medicine? " Duan Leili said straight and strong.


    "Right here for you?" Ouyang Feng insidious smile, very disdainful said: "you plan to use a day to carry this thing?"


    "Forget it! Let''s go down there. " Duan Lei thinks about it and says with a bit of frustration that he is despised by this guy. He really has no face, but now he finally confirms that Ouyang Feng has passed his heart knot and returned to normal.


    After all, they are still very young. They are only twenty-one or twenty-two years old.


    They left the room and walked downstairs. On the way, they met several intensifiers, so they went downstairs together and finally formed a team of more than 20 people.


    When I came to the clubhouse, someone was distributing food, but it was all bottled water and bagged biscuits, because it had been more than half a year since the end of the world, and bread and snacks had already gone bad.


    Entering the lobby of the club, Ouyang Feng sees Liu wanting at a glance. At this time, Liu wanting is with Shen Yishan, and there are several second-order intensifiers beside her. GUI Wuwang is also among them.


    They gathered around a table, pointing at it and saying something.


    Seeing Ou Yangfeng and Duan Lei come in, GUI Wuwang is the first one to shout: "crazy! Where did you find that woman? It''s amazing! "


    Liu wanting''s face flushed when she was told by the "woman" who returned to Wuwang, and she quickly lowered her head.


    Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei come to the side of the table and see a drawing on the table, which shows the plan of Bishui community. Liu wanting still has a pencil in her hand. It seems that the lines drawn in pencil on the drawing are from her handwriting.


    Shen Yishan also looks up at Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei. She is not very familiar with Ouyang Feng, so she just nods to Ouyang Feng, and then says to Duan Lei:


    "Xiaolei! Tingting has put forward a three-dimensional defense plan. I think it''s great. If it can be completed, the defense system of our community will be very strong. The cost of resources is not small. Let''s have a look. "


    Duan Lei was a little surprised, looked at Liu wanting, and then looked back at Ouyang Feng.


    "That''s right!" Ouyang Feng nodded: "Tingting is very powerful in this aspect. At the beginning, she just set up some cars outside the camp and dragged hundreds of zombies for a long time. You can see it. If you think it''s possible, we can start to build resources. Let''s find a way."


    Duan Lei looked at Liu wanting again and nodded his head: "good! Tingting, please tell me again. The more detailed, the better. "


    "No!" Before Liu wanting agreed, Ouyang Feng reached out and stopped Duan Lei: "first, I''ll get the intensified medicine done, and then I''ll take people out."


    "Well Duan Lei remembered that he still had the most important thing to do. He quickly said to Liu wanting, "Tingting! You wait for me for a while, and I''ll see you when I send the madman away. "


    Liu wanting nodded, but GUI Wuwang laughed there.


    "Ha ha ha! Why does it sound so awkward to let someone''s wife wait for you, and then you send them away to find her? Xiaolei, are you going to take over love


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    Ouyang Feng is furious when he hears this. He grabs Duan Lei''s skirt. Seeing Duan Lei''s astonished eyes, he suddenly wakes up and says, "I''m sorry, I caught the wrong one!" Then he flashed to GUI Wuwang, grabbed his left arm and said, "well, you guitou, how dare you sow dissension? Let''s practice


    Ouyang Feng''s address to GUI Wuwang made the enhancers in the lobby laugh. Even Shen Yishan and Liu wanting lowered their heads and their shoulders kept shaking.


    "Damn it! crazy! I''m wrong. Let''s practice. You can change the name for me. " GUI Wuwang''s face turns green when he hears Ouyang Feng''s words about him. It''s nothing to practice with him. He''s a wounded man. Ouyang Feng won''t be too cruel.


    But this name must be changed, otherwise Guiwu would dare to bet that the name of "guitou" would accompany him all his life.


    "Why? That''s what I heard from those guys in the guardian army call us? Is that right, Liu tou? " Ouyang Feng pretends not to understand and asks Liu Qiang.


    "Well! It''s like this. " Liu Qiang, who has always been the pronoun of honesty, will cooperate with Ouyang Feng.


    "Look! Right? We can''t do anything special. Go on, let''s go out and practice. I want to train our Well! Train him. " Ouyang Feng said that at the end of the day, he found that it was wrong to add "ours" in front of this address. It seems that it is not right.


    Duan Lei looks at Ouyang Feng dragging GUI Wuwang out. After a smile, he quickly turns around and comes to a room next to the lobby. He knows that Ouyang Feng is going to drive GUI Wuwang to accompany Lu Feng.


    When he went out, Ouyang Feng told him that Guiwu''s evolutionary medicine was ready. Anyway, he was also healing. Although the constitution of the third-order fortifier was better than that of ordinary people, he still couldn''t fight to avoid the wound bursting, so he just let him accept evolution.


    It''s just that in the process of evolution, he will transform his constitution, which may also be beneficial to his wound healing. Duan Lei naturally won''t object to this.


    Duan Lei entered the room he had prepared for a long time. It was the place where he used to exchange points for other people. Yunfei and several people were busy inside. Because the integral system was more important, Duan Lei arranged Yunfei here. The first people to follow them were Liu Qiang, Yunfei and Tiezhu.


    Liu Qiang is an evolutionist. Naturally, he can''t be buried here. Tiezhu can''t let him participate in things related to numbers at all, so Yunfei is the only one left. Fortunately, as long as Duan Lei or Ou Yangfeng tells him, Yunfei will complete everything without any discount.


    After Duan Lei enters the room, he can''t help laughing at the layout of the room. Yunfei doesn''t know where he got a very long counter, which is placed in the middle of the room, dividing the whole room into two parts, and leaving an entrance and exit beside the counter.


    There is a shelf behind the counter, which makes the room look like a shop. There are two large pieces of paper pasted on one side of the wall, on which some instructions of the integral system are written.


    Duan Lei looks at it and feels satisfied, because it''s just a temporary point exchange address, and no one has points at present. Duan Lei just wants the survivors in the base to have a general understanding of the points system first, which is just right now.


    The counter is used for registration, and the shelf will be filled with the strengthening agent made by ouyangfeng. Basically, it can be opened here.


    It wasn''t long before Ouyang Feng came back alone. He found Duan Lei. After looking at the shelves, he took out 100 bottles of fortifier and let Yunfei put them on the counter. In addition, he asked Duan Lei to find a safe room to store all the 4900 bottles of fortifier that Tianqi synthesized last night.


    Anyway, these fortified medicines have no shelf life and can be used any time. The reason why they are taken out first is that Ouyang Feng is afraid of accidents after he goes out. For example, he was caught by a bird last time and came back several days later.


    After doing all this well, Ouyang Feng went to say goodbye to Liu wanting, and then left the club. Liu Qiang originally wanted to follow Ouyang Feng, but Ouyang Feng thought that there would be an evolutor left in the base. After all, this is their old nest, and there should be no accident.


    Tang Haotian has been ready to start for a long time. A huge motorcade is waiting at the gate of the community. All of them are trucks, which are ready to carry the corpses of zombies. As for the tortoise''s corpse, the two heavy tractors at the back of the motorcade will be responsible for it.


    There are a row of flat trailers hanging behind these two heavy tractors. Because there is no truck that can carry the tortoise inside, we have to try it with flat trailers.


    After Ouyang Feng looked at it, he nodded and felt that it was OK. There was no crane in the team, because Tang Haotian simply mobilized 1000 first-order reinforcements of the Guard Corps this time. Anyway, he was able to carry zombies by the way. Even if the tortoise''s body could not be retrieved, it was not a waste of time.


    "Let''s go!" Ouyang Feng nodded to Tang Haotian.


    Tang Haotian jumps on an open SUV and waves to Ouyang Feng. After Ouyang Feng gets on the bus, he starts the car to move towards the direction of Heilong bridge.The whole team also roared, followed Tang Haotian one by one out of Ganlin county.


    When he arrived, Ouyang Feng asked Tang Haotian to park his car one kilometer away from Heilong bridge. He had to go down first to have a look. Apocalypse said that there was a more terrible creature in the cave under the tortoise than the tortoise, which made Ouyang Feng dare not be careless at all.


    If you stop the motorcade at the end of the bridge rashly, if you disturb the creature when you go down, it may bring disaster to the whole motorcade.


    Ordered the motorcade to wait here, ouyangfeng took Tang Haotian to the black dragon bridge, with Tang Haotian is to let him meet on the bridge, they first tied a rope on the bridge, and then threw it down, remember the location of the rope, ouyangfeng jumped into the black dragon river.


    Under his head and feet, with the thrust of the fall, Ouyang Feng easily arrived at the body of the tortoise. As Ouyang Feng expected, the body of the tortoise still kept the position they left, and even a fish could not be found around.


    Ouyangfeng carefully fell on the turtle''s back and waited quietly for a while. When he came down, he told the apocalypse, trying his best to sense the powerful life energy. Once he found it, he immediately reminded him.


    Who knows, there is no movement until now, that is to say, the Apocalypse has not sensed the life energy again. Is it blocked by the tortoise''s corpse?


    Ouyang swam to the side of the tortoise, forced open the tortoise''s body, exposed the cave below, and then asked in his heart: "Apocalypse! Not yet? "


    "No! I can''t feel it at all Apocalypse''s reply made Ouyang Feng frown. Then, without any delay, Ouyang Feng climbed on the tortoise''s back and pushed his feet out of the water.


    "Old Tang! Call someone over. Don''t drive. Pull the tortoise up first. " Ouyang Feng, who came out of the water, yelled to Tang Haotian on the bridge.


    Tang Haotian got the order and quickly waved three times to the direction of the team. When he came, he had already made an appointment. He waved his arms three times to run and three times back and forth to drive.


    A thousand guardians rushed over. Because there were too many people and they had not been trained together, the team was a bit messy.


    After arriving at the bridgehead, the guards quickly divided into six teams, two of which came forward to the river and dropped two bundles of nylon ropes that were thick and thin with their thumbs down the river. Ouyang Fengyou came over, found the rope head, hung it on him, and then dived.


    After arriving at the turtle and confirming with the apocalypse that the life energy still did not appear, Ouyang Feng tied the nylon rope to the turtle''s neck and sole, and then returned to the river again.


    After this repeated twice, the six ropes had been tied to the tortoise''s head and tail by Ouyang Feng. After confirming that they were strong enough, Ouyang Feng pulled the rope tied to the tortoise''s head and sent out a signal.


    The six ropes tensed in an instant, and then the tortoise''s huge body slowly rose up. Ouyang Feng looked at the cave exposed after the tortoise rose, resisted the impulse to use a flashlight to shine down, and pushed up to return to the river.


    At this time, the guardians were pulling the six ropes and pulling the tortoise upward. When the tortoise came out of the water, Tang Haotian, who was standing on the bridge, was shocked, although Ouyang Feng had described the size of the tortoise to him.


    However, the concept of guessing in his mind is totally different from seeing it with his own eyes. Tang Haotian looked at the tortoise and the tortoise in the river. He raised his right hand and yelled, "stop!"


    The guardian soldiers didn''t know why, but they all stopped at the same place, tightly pulling the rope in their hands and looking at Tang Haotian.


    Because these guardians pull the rope on the other side of the river bank, not on the bridge, they can''t see the tortoise. Only Tang Haotian standing on the bridge can see this giant.


    After calling to stop, Tang Haotian immediately ran to the motorcade. In the middle of the race, he cried out: "tractor, unload the flat trailer and drive here."


    After seeing the size of the tortoise, Tang Haotian was a little worried that these guardians could not pull up the tortoise, so he ran over and transferred the two heavy tractors.


    Don''t look at the time when the guardian soldiers pull the tortoise out of the water. It''s because of the buoyancy of the river. Tang Haotian is worried that if the tortoise is pulled in half, someone will be in trouble. If the tortoise falls into the river at that time, it will definitely cause a huge vibration of the river. At that time, it is estimated that it will startle what Ouyang Feng said, which is even more terrible A strange animal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    When the tractor arrived, Tang Haotian tied the two ropes tied to the tortoise''s head and tail to the tractor. Then he let the tractor drive forward and tightened the rope. Then he yelled: "start!"


    Two tractors and a thousand guardians work together. At last, the tortoise slowly leaves the water and watches the tortoise take off. Ouyang Feng dives into the water again and turns around the cave. However, no other cave is found.


    With doubts in his heart, Ouyang Feng returned to the water. Even if he wanted to enter the cave, he had to wait until all the tortoises and Zombies were loaded.


    This time, ouyangfeng climbed up the bridge directly along the rope left just now. At this time, the tortoise had been completely pulled to the shore. It was not until this time that the soldiers of the Guard Corps saw the giant tortoise.


    It is said that Wang Ba looks at mung beans eye to eye, which means that the eyes of the tortoise are quite small, but the eyes of the tortoise are the size of a truck tire, and a head is almost the size of a house. You can imagine how huge the tortoise is.


    Looking at the panting appearance of the 1000 Guard soldiers, it is estimated that if Tang Haotian had not brought the two heavy tractors over, he would not have been able to bring the tortoise up so smoothly.


    After the tortoise is brought up, Ouyang Feng is about to face a problem, that is, how to put the tortoise into his own Apocalypse space. It is impossible to put the tortoise into the Apocalypse space, because the Apocalypse space is a fixed square space with 10 meters in length, width and height.


    Even if it''s cut into pieces, it can''t be put in all of them, and the most important thing is that it will expose its own Apocalypse space, let people avoid it, and then secretly put it in? How do you explain the missing meat? Can''t Ouyang Feng tell them to eat by themselves?


    Fortunately, Ouyang Feng himself had been prepared, although not so perfect, at least he could deal with it.


    "Get out of the way. I''ll put away some turtle meat first. It''ll be easier to transport later."


    Ouyang Feng went to the tortoise and said to the guardian soldiers who were talking about the tortoise.


    This group of soldiers had never seen such a big tortoise. Of course, they thought it strange. At this time, they heard Ouyang Feng''s words, which made them even more strange. They said in their heart, how many tortoises can you collect?


    Ouyang Feng didn''t explain. He directly showed the Apocalypse blade, thrust it at the root of the tortoise''s right claw, and then cut it to one side. Then, he cut it one by one.


    Here you can see the strength of a level five creature. Even if it is dead, the body that has been transformed from the source of life still has the instinct of repairing. Of course, it is not wound healing, but in the process of Ouyang Feng cutting the right claw, the tortoise hardly bleeds.


    Normally, all the blood in such a big turtle is released, and it is estimated that it can gather into a pond. However, with the cutting of the apocalypse, the wound at the root of the right claw is getting bigger and bigger, but the outflow of blood is very small. Except when it is just cut, there will be some blood outflow, but then the muscles near the wound will slowly contract, lock the wound, and stop the blood from flowing Continue to flow out.


    This is the self-healing function of a level 5 creature. Even if it has lost its life, even the source of life has been absorbed, but the corpse of this level 5 creature still retains some of its most basic functions.


    I just don''t know if the meat will stop me from being cooked when I cook it in water. If I can, I can''t eat it.


    Because the Apocalypse is delicate and the tortoise''s right claw is huge, it took Ouyang Feng nearly ten minutes to cut the right claw. It''s also because the Apocalypse is sharp. If you use an ordinary knife, the tortoise''s skin may not be broken.


    At the moment when the right claw just broke away from the tortoise''s body, before it fell to the ground, Ouyang Feng waved his right hand, and the tortoise''s claw magically disappeared. However, in Ouyang Feng''s hand, a blood red bow appeared.


    The bow of apocalypse is the second form of apocalypse.


    This time, even Tang Haotian was stunned. He blinked, rubbed his hands hard, shook his head, and finally confirmed that what he saw was not an illusion.


    "It''s not Neige. What''s the situation?" Tang Haotian some words not agile: "this tortoise claw how become a bow?"


    Looking up at Ouyang Feng: "lunatic, did you learn magic?"


    "Learn from you! This is my new ability to become a second-order evolutor: "string of bloody space!" Ouyang Feng is obviously very satisfied with the name he invented:


    "this bow was condensed in my body after my second evolution, and it also has a large space. I just put the tortoise''s paw in that space."


    That''s right! Now ouyangfeng is a second-order evolutionist. After he synthesized the evolution potion for Duan Lei yesterday, he asked Tianqi to synthesize the second-order evolution potion he wanted to use. Originally, he was still thinking about when he would use the evolution potion, but later he asked Tianqi.


    The process of using the second-order evolution potion can take up to two hours at most. This is because this evolution potion has added the origin of life, otherwise it will not be used for half an hour. Because the first-order evolution potion will transform the whole body when it is used, so the time is so long.Ouyang Feng uses the second-order evolution potion as soon as he listens to it, and then goes to bed while strengthening his body. When he wakes up in the morning, he will be a second-order evolution potion.


    After he was promoted to the second level of evolution, in addition to his body strength and speed, Ouyang Feng also added a power ice arrow, which was used by the tortoise to attack him many times at that time. Now Ouyang Feng can directly use the life energy in his body to condense an arrow composed entirely of cold ice. After hitting the target, Ouyang Feng will directly freeze the target.


    Of course, it costs a lot. Life energy is physical strength. With the physical strength of Ouyang Feng''s second level enhancer, he can use less than 30 ice arrows continuously. But the cost is that Ouyang Feng will lose his fighting ability directly.


    If you want to launch a strong wind, you can only use 12 ice arrows. This is because you become a second-order evolutor and the consumption of strong wind is reduced.


    However, Ouyang Feng can also directly add ice effect to his own arrow. In this way, the consumption is only one tenth of the full version of ice arrow, which greatly improves Ouyang Feng''s endurance.


    The only regret is that the ice arrow shot by the tortoise has the ability of splitting and tracking, which Ouyang Feng failed to inherit, making Ouyang Feng a little depressed.


    However, apocalypse said that this may be because his current level is too low, not even a level 3 creature, so those skills can not be revealed. Maybe these skills will appear on Ouyang Feng after his level is improved in the future, which finally gives Ouyang Feng some hope.


    After a full minute, Tang Hao completely understood Ou Yangfeng''s meaning: "madman, do you mean your second ability is this bow, and this bow also has its own space?"


    "That''s right!" Seeing that Tang Haotian finally came over, Ouyang Feng was relieved. Then he ran to the right hind leg, turned the Apocalypse bow into the Apocalypse blade, and began to cut the tortoise''s right hind leg.


    Ouyangfeng was busy alone, but Tang Haotian and other guardians stood there in a daze. Although they had experienced many incredible things in the end of the world, it was still not easy for them to accept that such a big tortoise paw suddenly turned into a bow.


    "Hoo Finally, he cut off his right hind leg and put it into the Apocalypse space. Ouyang Feng looked back and saw that the group of guys were still standing there pretending to be terracotta warriors. He could not help shouting: "what are you doing? Can you be lazy by pretending to be surprised? Go and move the zombies. Keep the car as far away from the bridge as possible. "


    Tang Haotian woke up like a dream: "Oh! I see! " Then he yelled at the guards, "what about the terracotta warriors of duternian? Hurry to work


    The guards quickly dispersed and ran to the mountain of corpses. The motorcade also drove to the corpse mountain with Tang Haotian''s arm waving.


    Ouyang Feng continued to be busy. After his hind legs was his tail, and then his other two legs, when the giant turtle Er, when his head fell to the ground, Ouyang Feng looked at the head and was stunned.


    It''s not that he can''t fit in any more space, but that he feels that he''s a little bit at a loss, the tortoise Although the head is very big, it is basically bone, and it takes too much space.


    After thinking about it, Ouyang Feng ignored the tortoise''s head, jumped directly onto the tortoise''s back, jumped into the hole where he had killed the tortoise before, and continued to struggle.


    When Ouyang Feng felt that the Apocalypse space was almost the same, he dug a hole in the tortoise''s body and climbed out. Only after he came out did he find that the place where he came out was the tortoise''s tail.


    Ouyang Feng was disgusted by himself for a long time, secretly scolded bad luck, but all came out, can''t you go in and change the exit?


    Looking at Tang Haotian and them, I found that they were still loading zombies into the car. Looking at the cheerful look when they carried the zombies, I didn''t know that they were stealing the terracotta warriors and horses.


    Ouyang Feng shook his head and looked back at the huge shell of the turtle. After a calculation, he found that it was not easy to get it back, but there was a lot of turtle meat in the shell, so he could not stay here.


    After thinking about it, I decided to leave it to Tang Haotian. I''ll go down the river to study the cave later, but I''d better wait until the motorcade leaves.


    After jumping into the Heilong River and cleaning his blood stains in the turtle''s stomach, Ouyang Feng swam to the cave and let the Apocalypse feel it again. As a result, he didn''t find anything. Helpless, Ouyang Feng had to go back to the river, climb up the Heilong bridge along the rope and sit on the pier, looking at the busy Tang Haotian bored They.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    An hour later, Tang Haotian and his family finally finished the work. Instead of loading the corpses, they filled up the car. Even if they lost some of the 100000 corpses, they would definitely have more than 80000. It''s not that they can pull away less than 50 trucks at one time.


    The loaded truck turned around and returned to the original parking position to wait, because there was still a tortoise''s body not ready, so they had to wait for everyone to walk together. Although the road from here to Ganlin county is basically safe, they still need to be careful in this end.


    Tang Haotian took the thousand guardians to the tortoise. After two turns, Tang Haotian decided to take the tortoise first Yeah! Maybe it''s more appropriate to call it turtle shell, because the tortoise''s "six limbs" have been cut off by Ouyang Feng.


    Besides that head, all the others were put into the Apocalypse space by Ouyang Feng. Now it seems that Ouyang Feng said at that time that he would reduce the weight a little. It''s not in vain. He really reduced a lot of weight.


    Tang Haotian pulled up a rope that had been used to tie the tortoise, but suddenly found that all the places on the tortoise that could tie the rope had been cut off by Ouyang Feng. After frowning, Tang Haotian reached out and pulled out his sword from his back without saying a word.


    "Bang!" With the sound of gold and iron, Tang Haotian''s face was distorted. Because he used too much force, his hands almost lost consciousness. Suddenly, he didn''t even hold the big knife and flew out. Fortunately, there was no one there, so he would not be hurt.


    "I Grass Tang Haotian stares at the tortoise shell. It seems that there is only one white seal where he cut it. Tang Haotian, who doesn''t believe in evil, reaches for the white seal and touches it. After touching it, he doesn''t even have the white seal.


    "Does this guy belong to the tortoise? Why the hell is it so hard? With a tortoise shell... " Tang Haotian swears, but half of the swearing comes back. What is tortoise? It''s like a tortoise shell. It''s a tortoise shell.


    Turning his head, Tang Haotian found that his big knife flew more than ten meters horizontally and cut down a willow tree about 20 cm thick. However, the trunk of the willow tree seemed very hard. The big knife only cut into the trunk about 1 cm, then it shook twice and fell under the tree.


    Tang Haotian turned and walked towards the willow. He muttered something. The guard on one side only vaguely heard "damn Hard Can''t get in... " I didn''t understand so many words.


    Ouyang Feng looks funny. He has tried the tortoise shell with apocalypse. Now the Apocalypse of the second order of the Jin Dynasty can''t cut the tortoise shell. Only the tip of the cutting edge can break the tortoise shell.


    The flesh of a level 5 creature is originally strong and powerful. In addition, it''s a tortoise whose ability is famous for its defense. Tortoise shell is the hardest part of it. Tang Haotian, an enhancer who can''t reach a level 2 creature, wants to cut off its tortoise shell with an ordinary big knife? It''s a joke.


    Ouyang Feng shakes his head and goes to the tortoise. He plans to use the Apocalypse to drill two holes in the tortoise''s shell to facilitate them to tie the rope. He is the only one who can do this.


    Tang Haotian went to the willow tree and bent down to pick up the big knife. His hand just touched the big knife, but the fallen branches and leaves of the willow tree suddenly rolled up to him. Tang Haotian was caught off guard, and was directly rolled up by the branches and leaves of the willow tree. In an instant, he was wrapped up like a zongzi.


    Willow did not give up like this. After rolling up Tang Haotian, the branches and leaves continued to pull Tang Haotian towards his dense trunk. At this time, a figure passed through the air, with a flash of white light in his hand. All the branches and leaves rolled up Tang Haotian were cut off, and then he flew out and kicked Tang Haotian far away.


    Tang Haotian flies out in the direction of the soldiers of the Guard Corps. These soldiers dare to catch Tang Haotian. When they pull the leaves left on him, they find that all the leaves have dried up.


    Ouyang Feng was the one who saved Tang Haotian from the air. He was going to the tortoise, but his eyes saw that Tang Haotian was in danger, so he immediately launched a strong wind, flew to the scene, cut off the willow branches and leaves that attacked Tang Haotian with apocalypse, and saved Tang Haotian.


    After saving Tang Haotian, Ouyang Feng didn''t continue to attack the willows. Instead, he directly returned to Tang Haotian and cancelled the gale state by the way. After becoming a second-order intensifier, the gale state can be cancelled by himself, which can save some energy consumption.


    Of course, this kind of saving does not mean that you only consume 10 seconds of physical strength if you continue the 10 second blast and then cancel it. In other words, if you cancel the blast after more than 30 seconds, it is the same as if you did not cancel the skill.


    But the advantage of this is that Ouyang wind now cancels the gale, and it can start again immediately, instead of requiring a period of time as before, but the duration of the gale is shorter.


    When he comes to Tang Haotian, Ouyang Feng takes a close look at Tang Haotian. The guardians have torn off all the willow branches and leaves on Tang Haotian, but Tang Haotian is still in a coma.Ouyang Feng put his hand on Tang Haotian''s heart. Fortunately, his heart was still beating, but the Apocalypse made his heart cold.


    "He lost a lot of life energy. Now he''s only at the level of a second level fortifier."


    "Apocalypse! What tree is this made of? " Ouyang Feng took a look at the willow and his face became gloomy.


    "Yes! This willow tree should be able to absorb the life energy of the organism, so as to strengthen itself. " The answer of Apocalypse makes Ouyang Feng more angry.


    "Yes? Then I''ll cut it down and see how strong it is. " Maybe it''s because of his military background. Ouyang Feng is more protective of Duzi, which is also the tradition of the army. No matter which Sergeant officer, he will scold his soldiers and fight them when he starts.


    But no matter how scold how hit! It''s all up to you. If other people let their soldiers suffer a little injustice, they will dare to work with you if they pull out their troops. They will never face anyone until they come back.


    Ouyang Feng said, turned and walked towards the willow, holding the apocalypse in his hand, but his eyes had been staring at the branches and leaves of the willow. Those branches and leaves were just like the ordinary willow, hanging around the willow, swinging gently with the wind. But now Ouyang Feng didn''t think these branches and leaves would be harmless to human and animals as they are now.


    Ouyang Feng carefully close to the willow, while staring at the willow, as long as the willow has a change, he will immediately start the wind.


    To his surprise, until he came to the willow, the branches and leaves of the willow didn''t show any sign of attacking. Instead, they swayed with the wind, and their performance was normal.


    "Young NIMA''s pretending! I can''t beat the mutant beast, but I can''t beat you "Ouyang Feng waved the Apocalypse to the trunk of the willow tree.


    Unexpectedly, the sharp Apocalypse only cut one third of the trunk of the willow tree, so it could not continue. However, Ouyang Feng naturally had his way. The advantage of apocalypse is that it can be recovered at any time. Unlike other weapons, it has to work hard to pull it out.


    Waving the apocalypse, Ouyang Feng cuts back to the trace he cut in before. However, he finds that the Apocalypse suddenly disappears at the moment when he approaches the trunk of the willow tree. He turns around in front of the trunk of the willow tree with his fist.


    "Apocalypse! What the hell are you doing? " Ouyang Feng is very angry.


    "The life energy of this creature is fluctuating, giving me a message." The Apocalypse replied, "he didn''t want to be our enemy first."


    Ouyang Feng was stunned, and then remembered that when he attacked the willow, the branches and leaves he had been guarding had never attacked him.


    "What does it say? Do you understand? " Ouyang wind simply retreated, and then asked the apocalypse.


    "I can understand it!" Apocalypse''s answer confused Ouyang Feng, but he quickly threw it aside: "then why doesn''t it attack us?"


    "Because of me!" Apocalypse is still so insipid voice, no trace of pride, so Ouyang Feng is admired: "the life itself is actually very strong, but it has not grown up, but without me, you may not be able to hurt it."


    "Wipe! Just a tree! I''ll just chop it directly. How powerful is that? " Ouyang Feng is unbelievable.


    "Can you cut down to its trunk? Its branches and leaves are its defense. Now it''s only because of my existence that its branches and leaves don''t attack you. Otherwise, it''s difficult for you to get close to him. " Apocalypse didn''t give Ouyang Feng any face.


    "Wool! I''ll just cut off its branches. What else can it do to stop me? " Of course, Ouyang Feng didn''t believe this evil. He waved and said to the guard, "give me a knife."


    Isn''t Apocalypse saying that we can''t do without it? Today, ouyangfeng is trying to cut down this tree without it.


    A guardian soldier runs to Ouyang Feng and gives him his sword. Ouyang Feng takes it and cuts down the trunk of a willow tree.


    It may be that the Apocalypse said something to the willow, which had not attacked ouyangfeng''s branches and leaves. At this time, it suddenly rolled up and attacked ouyangfeng.


    Ouyang Feng had expected this situation for a long time. The dagger suddenly changed direction and cut these branches and leaves. Maybe it was because of different weapons. This time Ouyang Feng felt that his dagger was very hard to cut these branches and leaves, which was completely different from using his own apocalypse.


    When the Apocalypse was used to cut these branches and leaves, I didn''t feel any resistance. I gently cut all these branches and leaves. Now, although this big knife is much heavier and easier than the Apocalypse blade, it''s very difficult to cut.


    Ouyang Feng holds the knife in both hands and cuts it with all his strength. He only cuts more than a dozen willow branches, but he is already weak. The sword is then rolled by other willow branches.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Frightened, Ouyang Feng quickly gave up the sword and stepped back. The main reason is not that his weapon was seized, but that he found that after the willow branch he had cut fell to the ground, it decomposed directly on the ground and then integrated into the land.


    However, the willow branches, which had been cut short by themselves before, had recovered their original length as time goes back. Only after Ouyang wind retreated, these willow branches did not continue to attack, but restored their original appearance of swinging with the wind.


    "Apocalypse! What''s the situation? " Ouyang Feng asked in his heart.


    "This is the strangeness of life. In fact, the most powerful life energy in your world should be the creatures you call plants." Apocalypse''s answer surprised Ouyang Feng.


    "No? We are the masters of all things! " Ouyang Feng not convinced of the excuse: "human wisdom, plants have it? And we can move around, can plants? "


    "But their vitality is strong enough, even if they cut off their heel, they can still continue their life, can you?" Apocalypse is a rare reply.


    "Well! Living is sure to live! It''s just no fun! " Ouyang Feng thought carefully and answered truthfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For the first time, apocalypse was speechless in the communication with Ouyang Feng. The root it said refers to Ouyang Feng''s head, while Ouyang Feng''s root is Yeah! Also head! But it''s not that big.


    "This kind of life form is actually a little similar to me, but it can only convert the energy it can absorb for its own use, and can''t output it to other living bodies. Although it''s a little defective, it should be useful to you, you can accept it." The Apocalypse stopped for a moment and then continued.


    "Take it?" Ouyang Feng frowned.


    "Yes! Take it Apocalypse said: "I just can restrain it, it knows, so it did not continue to attack you."


    "Even if ordinary weapons can cut it off, they can''t cause fatal damage to it, because after its branches and leaves are cut off, they will turn into life energy again and flow into its roots. Even if you cut down its whole tree, as long as its roots are still there, it can regenerate without damage."


    "Did you see the cut branch? After those branches are cut off, they will fall into the soil and be absorbed by its rhizomes. The damage to it is equivalent to no harm. "


    "Cut! So what? What''s the big deal? When I cut off its branches, I kick those broken branches away. How can it supplement them? You can still grind it to death. " Ouyang Feng is a little unconvinced.


    "If all its branches and leaves attack you when you attack it, do you have time to take this into consideration?" Ouyang Feng was stunned by the Apocalypse''s question. He looked at the willow with dense branches and leaves, and said in a depressed way:


    "what can I do?"


    "Take it! It has the ability that is more suitable for the world than me, that is, it can transform those bodies that have lost life energy I have absorbed into life energy, which I can''t do. I can only absorb the purest life energy. " Apocalypse''s answer made Ouyang Feng stunned.


    "Make it clear." Ouyang Feng asked.


    "It''s easy! Now I have absorbed life energy from the corpses, that is to say, I can only absorb what you call strengthening fluid in their brain, but this creature can also absorb the remaining corpses and transform them into life energy. " Apocalypse explained.


    "What good is that for me?" Ouyang Feng Lengleng asked.


    "The simplest and most stupid way is to coerce it, let it desperately absorb the life energy, and then use me to absorb it. In this way, you can get at least two life energy from a zombie." The answer of Apocalypse this time is to cheer Ouyang Feng up.


    "What about the better way?" Ouyang Feng pursues the victory.


    "The better way is to cultivate it yourself and let it grow smoothly. It''s very difficult for the mutated life of plant series to grow up, because their own conditions are there. They can''t move, they can only passively receive the biological energy close to them."


    "With your cultivation and the characteristics of the tree itself, maybe in the future it will be able to step into the level of level five creatures before you." Apocalypse''s reply made ouyangfeng a little stunned:


    "what''s good for me to make it a level five creature?"


    "The first is that you can use it as a defense building of your base to resist the attack of zombies or biochemical animals. The second is that you can use it as a backup warehouse of Apocalypse point. When you need to use Apocalypse point urgently, you can temporarily draw from it for emergency use."


    "I can sense the life fluctuation it sends out, and it can also feel my life fluctuation, so I can communicate with it, so that it does not harm any creatures related to the base, so that it is not dangerous to you, and you just need to throw those zombies that you can''t use to it."


    The Apocalypse''s suggestion moved Ouyang Feng''s heart, but he hesitated: "if it is strong, what if it comes back to deal with us? To get such a creature to the base, if you can''t rest assured, it''s equivalent to a time bomb? ""No! It''s a plant, and it''s not human. Once it''s decided, it won''t change, and the fluctuation of life can''t be falsified. It really wants to reconcile with us. " Ouyang Feng was ashamed of Apocalypse''s words, but he couldn''t refute them.


    Apocalypse is right. It seems that freedom can only happen to human beings, even animals rarely do this kind of behavior.


    "Why does it reconcile with us?" Ouyang Feng quickly changed the topic.


    "Because I can do fatal damage to it." Apocalypse replied: "ordinary weapons do very little damage to it. Its cut branches and leaves can be re transformed into life energy, absorbed by the body, and the loss is almost negligible. However, I can directly absorb the life energy in its body, making it unable to recover."


    "So I can really destroy it. It also knows this situation after you just used me to cut off his willow branch. Therefore, it is the instinct of all living bodies to actively send life waves, ask for reconciliation, and avoid their own destruction."


    Ouyang Feng looked back at the withered branches and leaves, and finally understood why the tree did not take the initiative to attack after he came to him.


    "All right! You tell it that as long as it is willing to cooperate with us, I will not only not hurt it, but also give it a chance to be fast and powerful. " Ouyang Feng looked at the willow tree and said, with such a powerful help, Ouyang Feng naturally can''t get it.


    If you plant this guy in the base, the base will have an extra layer of insurance. Unfortunately, the tree is a little small, but if you feed it more zombies, maybe it can grow up? Although the willows will not grow very big, but now it is the end of the world. Anything can happen.


    The body of the tortoise behind is a clear proof. Who has seen a tortoise bigger than a whale before the end of the world? Don''t you see it now? Looking back at the tortoise''s head, Ouyang Feng moved in his heart.


    "Apocalypse! Did it agree? " Ouyang Feng asked in his heart.


    "Well! Yes, it will never hurt anyone in the base, and it will help guard the base. " Ouyang Feng was very satisfied with Tianqi''s answer:


    "good! Apocalypse! Tell him I want to give him a big gift Ouyang Feng looked at the willow and nodded with a smile, although he knew that the willow should not be able to see his kindness.


    "Take that turtle Get your head over here Ouyang Feng turned back and yelled, anyway, the turtle''s head doesn''t have much meat. It''s hard to take it back. It''s estimated that it''s OK to make soup. The question is, where can I find such a big pot? Just give this new member of the base a personal favor.


    The guardians have been watching for a long time, and they don''t know what their heads are doing. They run to the willow tree and don''t even start. They just stand there staring at the willow tree, and now they suddenly want to get the tortoise''s head by themselves?


    If you don''t understand, you don''t want to. Anyway, you can do whatever you want. Dozens of soldiers of the Guard Corps ran to the tortoise''s head and rolled the huge tortoise''s head all the way to the willow.


    As soon as the tortoise''s head was rolled to the side of the willow, the branches and leaves of the willow began to shake slightly. It seemed that he felt the powerful energy contained in the head, but without the permission of Ouyang Feng, the Willow did not touch the food which was very attractive to him.


    Ouyang Feng finally let go of his reaction to the willow tree. He also tried the willow tree. If the willow tree can''t control its desire for food and takes the turtle''s head as his own without his permission, Ouyang Feng will reconsider the placement of the willow tree.


    At least not in the base, in case it suddenly feels that someone is "delicious!" How to swallow it directly? Tang Haotian is a third-order intensifier, and at the moment when he was rolled up by the willow, he rescued him.


    However, in such a short moment, Tang Haotian''s life energy was absorbed by the tree, and now he fell to the level of second-order enhancer. If he was a second late, maybe Tang Haotian''s life would be gone.


    Now that the willow can control its desire, there should be no problem putting it into the base. You know, the tortoise''s head belongs to a level 5 creature, and the attraction to the willow is absolutely huge.


    At least for this tree, there must be no more attractive creature in the base than this head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    Finally, Ouyang Feng nodded to the willow: "this is for you. Take it."


    Seeing that the willow didn''t respond, I remembered that it was a tree. I certainly didn''t understand the meaning of nodding. So after Tianqi communicated with the willow, the willow began to spread its branches and leaves and slowly spread to the turtle''s head.


    At the moment of touching the tortoise''s head, the willow finally lost control, wrapped the tortoise''s head in a flash, and then pulled to himself.


    The tortoise''s head, which had been rolled over by dozens of guardians for a long time, was pulled up by the willow. It seems that the strength of this tree is not small.


    While absorbing the turtle''s head, the willow also gently shakes the trunk toward Ouyang Feng twice, as if to thank Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng smiles and then turns to Tang Haotian.


    Because willow''s attack is special, it is mainly to absorb life energy, so Tang Haotian''s body is not too big wound, but the damage to him at this moment is definitely more serious than some skin injuries.


    Fortunately, with Ouyang Feng here, it''s not very serious for Tang Haotian to become a second-order intensifier. Anyway, no matter how many intensifiers he is, it''s only an evolutionary medicine to become an evolutor. Moreover, Tang Haotian has long been on Ouyang Feng''s list of evolutors.


    It''s just that Duan Lei said that Tang Haotian was needed in the early stage of the base, so he didn''t want to use evolution potion now. He originally wanted to let Tang Haotian go to "sleep" after Lu Feng woke up. Now it seems that he has to go ahead of time.


    After taking a drop of Tang Haotian''s blood, Ouyang Feng looks around and looks at the scattered trees around him. He is eager to try. If he can get more plants like willows and plant a circle around the Bishui community, the safety of the base will be almost guaranteed.


    When he thought about it, Ouyang Feng quickly unfolded his figure and made a circle among the trees he saw. Originally, there were many trees here. However, when the tide of corpses came, they all cut them off as obstacles to the zombies'' progress, so now there are only a few small trees.


    After a turn, ouyangfeng was disappointed. These trees didn''t mutate and didn''t respond to his arrival.


    "Plant life is not so easy to mutate, and the bigger the plant, the more difficult it is to mutate." As if feeling the disappointment of Ouyang Feng, Tianqi explained: "maybe that willow tree was lucky. When the corpse tide came, many zombies died near it, which made it absorb a lot of zombies. This is the reason for the mutation. It is also because of the difficulty of plant life mutation that plants become particularly powerful after the mutation. This is because of them It''s determined by our genes


    "The life span of plants is very long, especially that of trees. It''s not a problem to live for hundreds or thousands of years without external influence. This is not to say that their life level is higher than that of human beings, but determined by their life form."


    "It seems that I can consider using more zombie corpses and trees after I go back. In the words before the end of the world, if you want to be rich, you need to plant more trees. Now it should be replaced by: if you want to live well, you need to plant trees."


    Ouyang Feng sighed and said that he planned to discuss with Duan Lei after he went back to see how feasible this matter is.


    Back to Tang Haotian, he looks down at Tang Haotian who is still in a coma. Ouyang Feng thinks about it and decides to give Tang Haotian evolutionary medicine after he returns to the base, so he turns to the willow tree.


    It doesn''t matter. The absorption speed of the willow really surprised Ouyang Feng. Although the tortoise''s head was completely wrapped by the branches and leaves of the willow, and could not be seen from the outside, from the outside outline, the tortoise''s head was more than half smaller.


    And with constant absorption, willow itself is also growing at a high speed. In such a little time, it has grown to the thickness of the basin, six or seven meters high.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Feng''s face was a little ugly. Originally, he thought that the tortoise''s head was useless anyway, and it was troublesome to transport it back. It''s better to absorb it directly to the willow tree, and save some space. I didn''t expect that now the tortoise''s head doesn''t need to be transported, but the tree has grown.


    If you knew that, you might as well transport it back to the tree and let it absorb it later. But now that it''s done, let it absorb it. It''s just that ouyangfeng wanted to feed the willow with the corpse of a zombie at freezing point. Now it seems that it''s over.


    It would be more troublesome to transport it back and feed it than to feed it now. It would be troublesome to confiscate one by one and grow into a towering tree.


    "All right! First get the tortoise on the flat trailer and get ready to go back. " Ouyang Feng turned to the guards who were watching.


    After shouting, Ouyang Feng came to the turtle, summoned the Apocalypse blade, drilled two holes in the edge of the turtle shell, then tied the rope through the hole to the turtle shell, and then used the two heavy tractors to drag the turtle shell to the side of the road.


    With a thousand guardians and Ouyang Feng, it took a lot of effort to get the tortoise onto the flat trailer. After fixing the tortoise with ropes, Ouyang Feng took more than a dozen people to the willow tree.At this time, the tortoise''s head has disappeared, but the willow itself has expanded again, becoming a big tree with two people embracing and nearly 10 meters high.


    Looking at the willow, Ouyang Feng sighed helplessly and said to the apocalypse, "let it gather up the branches and roots. Let''s move it home."


    To Ou Yangfeng''s surprise, at the next moment, the willow''s body began to shrink slowly. It didn''t stop until the bowl mouth was thick and thin, and the height became less than three meters.


    Looking down at the pit left by the shrinking willows, Ouyang Feng sighed in his heart: This is the end of the world. It''s just like writing a novel. Anything strange can happen.


    Originally, Ouyang Feng came with more than a dozen soldiers of the Guard Corps to dig out the willow, but now he doesn''t have to. Ouyang Feng jumped down the tree pit and pulled out the willow with direct force. The willow has narrowed its roots to a very small range.


    So Ouyang Feng didn''t make any effort. After pulling out the willow, Ouyang Feng simply put the willow on his shoulder. Although it''s not light, Ouyang Feng, as a second-order evolutor, can still afford it.


    After throwing the willow tree in a truck with a zombie, Ouyang Feng turns around and walks towards Tang Haotian. When he comes, Tang Haotian drives. When he goes back, he seems to have to drive by himself.


    Holding Tang Haotian to the off-road vehicle, Ouyang Feng waves to signal the team to start first and stay at the end. Because the tractor pulling the flat trailer is at the end, Ouyang Feng decides to stay behind and watch the tortoise.


    As for the cave under the Heilong River, Ouyang Feng felt that he would check it again later, because Tang Haotian was injured now, and there was another willow tree on the car that could eat people, so that they could go back by themselves. Ouyang Feng was not at ease.


    Especially the willow tree, no one will be able to communicate with it if he is not there. I''m afraid there will be some trouble when planting it in the base.


    All the way to the base safely, ouyangfeng let the car with the willow follow him and drive all the way to the club. The tractor stopped at the gate of the community, because the tortoise couldn''t get into the gate of the community. As for the other cars, they drove directly to the place where Duan Lei said he wanted to reclaim farmland.


    After Ouyang Feng stops the SUV at the door of the club, he first takes Tang Haotian to the floor where they live. He puts Tang Haotian in the room where he lives. Then he pries his teeth open and fills in the evolution fluid. Then he locks the door and goes down to find Duan Lei.


    After meeting Duan Lei, he told Duan Lei about his experience. After telling him about Tang Haotian''s current situation, Ouyang Feng said his idea of cultivating those trees.


    Duan Lei thought for a while, then shook his head: "I don''t think it''s necessary. Instead of wasting the zombies to cultivate the trees, it''s better to cultivate this willow. You also say that this tree grows very fast. The bigger its size is, the larger the area it can protect."


    "And if you cultivate other trees, even if there is a mutation, you may not be able to accept them as easily as this tree. If you can''t accept them, it will be a waste of resources."


    "Again! Even if you want to get some mutant plants back to the defense base, you don''t have to cultivate them by yourself. There must be more than one mutant tree outside. If you find it again, you can see if you can accept it. If you can accept it, you can pull it back directly. Isn''t it much easier? "


    Ouyang Feng thought about it and nodded: "OK! That''s it! Where is this tree? At the front door? "


    "No! It''s better to plant it in the central square. It''s the most central place in the community. Although it''s unlikely that the willow will grow to the extent that it can cover the whole community, once there is an uncontrollable crisis, all the people who have no fighting ability can be concentrated in the central square and let the willow protect them.


    "And the club is near the central square, so that the tree can protect the club by the way. After all, it belongs to our core place." Duan Lei thought about it and said.


    "Good! That''s it! I''ll go to the tree species first, and you can deal with the tortoise. I''ve cut off its limbs, head and tail. The meat in its shell is not protected by skin, so it can be cut off easily. "


    "You can find someone to deal with it and let everyone have some turtle meat tonight. It can strengthen their physique and win people''s hearts."


    Ouyang Feng happily agreed, anyway, the base is mainly in charge of Duan Lei, he said what he listened to.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    Duan Lei nodded: "I know that. I''ll let people deal with it. In addition, I''ll find someone to plant all the large plants in the community outside. If it hadn''t happened today, we would have been negligent."


    Ouyang Feng thought about it and nodded: "this is the best way. Remember to let Liu Qiang try to see if there is any variation in these trees, and then start digging. In addition, it''s better to uproot all the plants, regardless of their size. After all, there are many ordinary people in the base, and no one knows what changes those plants will have."


    Duan Lei immediately agreed: "good! I''ll arrange it right away. You can plant trees. "


    Ouyang Feng just left and directed the truck to the central fountain in the central square. He directly found a sledgehammer and smashed the concrete pool in the center of the fountain to expose the soil below. Then he casually dug a small pit and put the willow tree directly into the pit.


    After the willow entered the pit, the roots began to drill into the soil. After taking root, the willow began to recover. Ouyang Feng jumped into the truck and threw all the corpses in the truck into the fountain pool to feed the willow.


    Ouyang Feng knew that this migration of willow would have a little impact on it, but he had eaten the head of a level 5 creature before, which must be more good than bad.


    The tortoise''s head was devoured by the willow tree, and almost no residue was left. I really don''t know how the hard skull was "eaten" by the willow tree. Ouyang Feng thought that maybe after the meat was scraped clean, the tortoise shell could also be given to the willow tree.


    If the tortoise shell is not too thick, it is a good material for making shields. However, the thickness of more than 20 cm makes Ouyang Feng give up his idea.


    The scales on the tortoise''s limbs and tail can be considered. Due to its huge size, the scales on the tortoise''s skin are also not small. Each one is almost the size of a pot cover, and the weight is appropriate. As long as you find a way to install a handle on the scales, it is a perfect shield.


    Moreover, the scales of this tortoise are rhombic. After it is made into a shield, the tip can also be used to attack. It''s just a dual-purpose thing. Ouyang Feng is going to take it all down and give it to Duan Lei. Let him find a way to install the handle and then equip the guard Corps.


    However, there are only a few thousand scales, probably only half of them can be equipped, but it''s better than none?


    According to statistics, there are less than 12000 soldiers in the Guard Corps. For the time being, Ouyang Feng doesn''t plan to expand. At least after all these soldiers have become reinforcers, the reinforcer corps with more than 10000 soldiers will be able to gain a firm foothold in this end of life.


    But now the Apocalypse points are a problem. It seems that I should go out and look for some zombies to increase my Apocalypse points. Besides, I should also tell Duan Lei that in the future, other search teams will go out and kill zombies and try their best to bring all the zombies back, even if they are thrown to willows.


    Seeing that the willow tree has completely planted its heel, and has recovered its ten meter height, and has begun to devour the zombies around, Ouyang Feng turns around and leaves here. It''s still too early to waste time. Ouyang Feng plans to go out for a walk by himself.


    First, I went to the club and looked at Liu wanting. I found that she was sketching something on a large piece of paper. After asking, I found out that Duan Lei was very satisfied with the defense structure she designed, so I asked her to draw a drawing to prepare people to build the defense around the base according to her design.


    Ouyang Feng can trust Liu wanting''s ability. At the beginning, he was deeply impressed by the maze defense array composed of cars. Seeing Liu wanting busy, Ouyang Feng didn''t disturb her too much. After chatting casually, Ouyang Feng left the club.


    After climbing on the SUV outside the club, Ouyang Feng thought about it carefully and decided to go to the black dragon bridge and explore the cave at the bottom of the river again.


    That cave may be the place where the tortoise was born. At least the tortoise must have mutated in this river, not ran here after the mutation, because in terms of size, there are many places in the river course of Heilong river that its huge body can''t squeeze over.


    When the car arrived at the door, he said hello to Duan Lei, who was in charge of dealing with the tortoise. He asked him to send someone to find some oxygen tanks for him. When the oxygen tanks arrived, Ouyang Feng left four oxygen tanks in the back seat of the car and drove the SUV to the bridge again. There was still no accident on the road.


    After stopping at the end of the bridge, ouyangfeng stepped onto the bridge and checked the rope tied to the end of the bridge. After confirming that there was no problem, he dived into the water.


    At the entrance of the cave, the Apocalypse still didn''t issue a warning, proving that it still didn''t feel any breath of life. He took out a flashlight and Ouyang Feng illuminated the cave. There was no discovery, because there was no way to tell whether the cave had just appeared or existed a long time ago.


    With a horizontal heart, Ouyang Feng plunges into the cave and goes deep into it. The cave extends downward at an angle of 45 degrees. Although it''s a bit partial, it still extends downward all the time.Ouyang Feng controlled his body to dive down all the time. Whenever he felt that the oxygen in his body was exhausted, he took out the oxygen tube from the space and took a breath. In this way, after about 15 breaths of oxygen, Ouyang Feng stopped.


    Until now, apocalypse has not felt the fluctuation of life energy it once found again, and more than two hours have passed. Although ouyangfeng can still withstand the water pressure at this depth, he plans to give up and go deeper. As like as two peas of


    flashlight, the front of the cave is still the same as before. There is no change in the front. If we go on, we will not know whether we will find it. The most important thing is that we are in the deep water, and the combat effectiveness has been greatly affected.


    Moreover, the diameter of this cave is only more than two meters. If there is any aquatic mutant animal, Ouyang Feng is hard to fight against it. His own evolutionary direction is agile. Deep water and this narrow cave greatly limit Ouyang Feng''s play.


    Originally, ouyangfeng came here just to see what kind of creature there is and confirm its danger.


    Now it''s so deep, there''s still no creature found. Maybe it''s just a passage, and that creature has already left along the passage, right? Anyway, in a short period of time, the focus of people on their side will be on Heilong city. For the time being, no one will often cross the bridge.


    It''s a big deal. When it''s necessary to cross the bridge, I''ll explore it first. Although it''s a little troublesome, it''s the only way for safety.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Feng gave up the search, turned around and swam back to the direction when he came, because he didn''t have to be so careful when he came back, and he also went up, so after an hour and a half, Ouyang Feng had already appeared on the deck of Heilong bridge.


    Bend over to untie the rope, and then enter the Apocalypse space. Ouyang Feng returns to the off-road vehicle, starts the car, and drives in the direction of Ganlin county.


    Since he stayed at the bottom of the water for nearly four hours, it''s getting dark now. Ouyang Feng is ready to finish today''s operation and go back to rest.


    Back in Ganlin County, he drove into Bishui community. At the gate of the community, Ouyang Feng didn''t find the huge tortoise shell. It seems that Duan Lei has finished dealing with the tortoise. After nodding to the guard at the gate, Ouyang Feng drove into the community.


    As expected, Ouyang Feng, who is heading for the club, finds that the Bishui community is already full of people, and the central square is already full of people.


    It seems that all the survivors run down. There are bonfires everywhere in the community. There is a pot on the bonfire. There is something stewing in the pot, and the smell of meat permeates the community.


    It seems that Duan Lei has divided the meat of the tortoise. Although the tortoise is huge and has a lot of meat, it seems that it is not enough compared with the larger base of more than 80000 survivors.


    So Duan Lei simply ordered all the soup to be cooked in a pot, so that everyone could share a small piece of meat and a large bowl of soup. In addition, Duan Lei also distributed a lot of stored food, especially potatoes, pumpkins and other easily stored vegetables, which were added to the soup, which had a trend that it would be better than today.


    Due to the large number of people, Ouyang Feng had to park his car on the way and walk towards the club. Along the way, survivors nodded to him from time to time, which seemed very friendly, but did not show any special respect.


    This is because they didn''t recognize Ouyang Feng. When Ouyang Feng first appeared, he was carrying a long bow on his back, and his superb arrow technique was the reason why most of the survivors remembered him. Although many people also saw that Ouyang Feng came down from an off-road vehicle, they thought he was a soldier of the Guard Corps.


    Ouyang Feng doesn''t care. He greets the people he meets all the way. All this makes Ouyang Feng feel familiar and strange. What he knows is that everyone greets like this before the end of the world, but most of them should be acquaintances, and now they are strangers.


    The strange thing is that this is the first time Ouyang Feng has experienced such a scene since he entered the end of the world. Although it was almost the same as now that morning, all the people at that time were busy. Unlike now, they had completely relaxed and were waiting for meat and soup one by one.


    Many of them are still drinking hot broth for the first time in the last life. At least most of those women and children are like this. As a vulnerable group, it is a miracle that they can struggle to live up to now, and they are not qualified to ask for any quality of life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Along the way, before reaching the door of the club, Ouyang Feng felt as if his heart had become quiet. When he experienced the death of Zhao Tiehan, Ouyang Feng was once infected by a kind of violent emotion. Although after Duan Lei woke up later, Ouyang Feng tried to control the violent emotion in his heart.


    But until now, Ouyang Feng seems to feel that the fierce breath really left him, making his mood now peaceful. Ouyang Feng likes this feeling now, because he seems to have some signs of losing control before.


    Although even in his current mood, I''m afraid he will make the same decisions as before, but the feeling of some uncontrollable before is really bad, which makes Ouyang Feng think of it with some fear. Fortunately, the feeling of now has finally disappeared.


    In front of the clubhouse, I just saw Duan Lei and others around a big fire. They were chatting there. At this time, a third-order intensifier was talking about something. The beating fire reflected his bald head very brightly.


    This third-order intensifier is called Luo Caiying, a little bit feminine, but his appearance is very broad. He has a bald head, but he has a facial beard, a pair of copper bell like eyes, and his dark complexion. If he wears a scarf on his head and a spear in his hand, he will be a reborn Zhang Fei!


    Ouyang Feng came near, and just heard Luo Caiying say, "you didn''t see that guy''s b-suit. I gave him full marks, but I didn''t know which book he was talking about, or I''d like to look for one."


    suddenly, seeing Ouyang Feng coming in, Luo Caiying''s eyes lit up: "crazy! Today, I led the team to search outside, and met a man. That guy, like you, is also an evolutor, and also a member of the agile department. "


    Ouyang Feng raised his eyebrows, looked at Luo Caiying and asked, "where is it?"


    "Oh! In the East, except Gan Lin County, I walked east and approached the mountain. I knew there was a workshop for making Baijiu, which belonged to the private sector, because we did not plan to go there at the edge of the mountain, because you said we should not approach the mountains and the sea.


    "but one member later reminded me that since it is a workshop for making Baijiu, there may be a lot of grain reserves, and I think so, and the workshop is only closer to the mountain than in the mountains, so we passed away."


    "But we didn''t expect that when we got there, there was a guy who was killing in the yard of the workshop. He was killing while he was still saying," don''t follow the plot of the villain, don''t stand on the path of the sinner. "


    "But this guy said he would not be a sinner, but he beat people''s heads with a stick. When we arrived, there were only two people left in the yard. Before I could save people, this guy went down with two sticks and beat the two guys'' heads like rotten Cucurbita. They could not die any more, and even had no chance to become zombies."


    "At this time, the guy also found that we had arrived, so he turned back and looked at us. He was about twenty-four or twenty-five years old. He was pretty good-looking, but his eyes were calm."


    "When he saw us, he opened his mouth and asked us if we were with the man in the workshop. I said no, and then he asked why he killed people. As a result, he walked directly by us and ignored us at all."


    "But when I passed by, I left a sentence:" those who betray God will bear their sins. " I ran up to him and asked him who he was, but his speed suddenly speeded up. I couldn''t catch up with him at all, so I had to ask him out loud who he was. "


    "The guy didn''t stop, so he said to me," apostle Paul! " And then it''s gone soon. "


    "The Apostle Paul?" Ouyang Feng frowns and looks at Duan Lei. He has the meaning of asking in his eyes.


    "The Apostle Paul is one of the twelve disciples of Jesus. It is said that most of the New Testament of the Bible comes from this apostle Paul. He is one of the most important figures among the twelve disciples, and most of the words he said before are biblical texts." Knowing what Ouyang Feng meant, Duan Lei explained: "it''s a Bible poem that Duan Lei is a Christian, but not a very devout one. It''s just because his parents are Christians. He was edified when he was a child. He read the Bible several times and remembered the Scriptures in it.


    Especially after I joined the army, I had more training every day. I was as tired as a dead dog every day. How could I have the energy to think about other things?


    "Damn it! Leizi, have you heard these words? It''s called the Bible, right? I''m going to find one. You don''t know. I''m going to beat people to death while I''m talking. It''s too much for me. I want to learn it quickly. " Before Ouyang Feng spoke, Luo Caiying began to shout.


    "I think you should forget it." Duan Lei looks at Luo Caiying''s joyful appearance and shakes his head. Is this guy who looks like fierce Zhang Fei planning to kill people while reciting the verses in the Bible? That picture


    "The Apostle Paul." Ouyang Feng mumbled the name again, then looked at Luo Caiying and asked, "Lao Luo, why did the Apostle Paul kill people?""Well!" Luo Caiying nodded: "although not personally confirmed, but according to what we later found in the yard, we should be able to guess what happened."


    "After the Apostle Paul left, we all went into the yard and found a fire in the middle of the yard. There was a big iron pot on it. There was water in the pot and the meat was boiling."


    "One of our team members went up and stirred it with a spoon, only to find that there were human fingers in it. That''s why we knew that it was human flesh in this pot."


    "When I think of what the Apostle Paul said about the sinner, I think the people in this workshop are really hungry, whether they are their own people or outsiders. Anyway, they killed a person and put it in the pot to cook and eat."


    "The Apostle Paul found them, and then the Apostle Paul beat them all to death with a stick. There were seven people in the yard, not counting the people in the pot. Everyone was killed by smashing their heads. To be honest, the Apostle Paul was really cruel."


    Luo Caiying said that there was a look of admiration on his face. As a third-order intensifier, he not only killed zombies, but also his own kind in this dark end.


    Even, sometimes, our own kind is more terrible than zombies. Zombies kill people for at least one reason, because you are their food. Sometimes, human beings can put their own kind to death without any reason, so that they may feel happy.


    Luo Yingcai thinks that he is a cruel man, but he thinks that he can''t smash seven people''s heads in a row like the Apostle Paul, and he can ask if he is with those people with a calm face.


    Ouyang Feng nodded at this, looked at Duan Lei and said, "it seems that this guy is not our enemy."


    Duan Lei frowned: "it''s better to find him. This guy is near our territory now. Whether he is a friend or an enemy, he should always know where he is and even what his purpose is. Otherwise, he always belongs to a time bomb like existence."


    "Yes! You all remember, next time you see this person, don''t take his faith as a joke. Generally speaking, this kind of devout person attaches great importance to his own faith. Don''t turn him into our enemy because of one word. "


    Finally, Duan Lei can''t help but remind the people around him. After hearing Duan Lei''s words, Ouyang Feng nodded and agreed:


    "Leizi is right. I said before that the power of protection is the most powerful power in the world. In fact, the power of faith is not bad. Although I don''t have any faith, I''ve met those fanatical believers, so you''d better learn Just pay attention. "


    "And Lao Luo! Tomorrow you''ll take me to the place where I found that guy and see if I can find him. Maybe this guy has been living in the mountains before, so he can become an evolutor. "


    Ouyang Feng doesn''t know how this apostle Paul became an evolutionist, but he guesses that it should be related to the biochemical animals in the mountains. Fortunately, this guy doesn''t look like the master who likes to kill people casually, because he is an evolutionist. If he wants to keep Luo Caiying and his team, it shouldn''t be too difficult.


    In particular, Luo Caiying is an agile evolutionist. When he walks past them, if he suddenly starts, he will kill Luo Caiying, the third-order intensifier, and the rest of the people will basically deliver food.


    And he killed people because they ate human flesh. If Ouyang Feng met them, he would kill them all. Cannibalism is absolutely Ouyang Feng''s taboo. No matter who dares to eat human flesh, Ouyang Feng must have one word: kill!


    After destroying the black wolf camp before, Ouyang Feng didn''t let go of any of those guys who had eaten human flesh in the black wolf camp.


    It seems that the Apostle Paul is somewhat similar to himself. If we can find him, we may be able to pull him into the gang. Although an evolutionist is not very precious in Ouyang Feng''s eyes, he is an evolutionist on his own.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    This kind of guy who relies on his own strength to become an evolutor must not be simple. Apart from other things, how terrible the biochemical beast is. Ouyang Feng has personally experienced it. He has the apocalypse, so killing a biochemical beast can become an evolutor.


    Others are certainly not so lucky. Maybe the third-order enhancer is more likely to become an evolutor than ordinary people. This is basically certain. If each evolutor needs to kill dozens or hundreds of biochemical animals, then none of them will appear.


    Killing zombies can also become an evolutor, but that zombie basically needs to be mutated. First, ouyangfeng doesn''t think that there will be another mutated zombie in Ganlin county. Second, ouyangfeng knows that the mutated zombie will never be killed by a third-order enhancer alone.


    I had already become an evolutor, and there were so many third-order enhancers to help me. They were all in danger and almost died in the hands of the mutant zombie.


    So now Ouyang Feng is very interested in the Apostle Paul. Anyway, he doesn''t have any specific goals. Now he hopes that the base will send a large number of search teams every day. But so far, he hasn''t found a large number of zombies gathering places.


    For the hundreds and thousands of zombies, Ouyang Feng can''t get excited at all, so he leaves them to the guardian army to deal with them. The more zombies they kill, the more strengthening potions they can get from Duan Lei, and the more strengthening potions the guardian army will have.


    At this time, there was a virtuous circle. Ouyang Feng didn''t intend to destroy it. Although there were some casualties among the guardians who went out these two days, it was also a process that the guardians had to go through. He could not resist all the dangers.


    That is not conducive to the growth of these soldiers. They must grow rapidly in the fight with zombies in order to keep up with their own pace. Otherwise, in this cruel doomsday, the only thing waiting for them is to be eliminated and then abandoned by the world.


    "Good! How many of us are there? " For Ouyang Feng''s request, Luo Caiying naturally agreed to go out with Ouyang Feng, at least there is absolutely no problem in safety.


    "Take your team today." After thinking about it, Ou Yangfeng said that if he didn''t find the Apostle Paul there, he would go to the mountains to see if he could find one or two mutant animals or plants, and Luo Caiying could continue to lead the search.


    Their Apocalypse points are not enough. Although the guardians bring back some fortified liquid every day for him to absorb, compared with the contribution of 100000 zombies and turtles, this fortified liquid is a drop in the bucket.


    Of course, Ouyang Feng didn''t think that he could kill a level 5 mutant beast again. He even prayed that he would never meet a level 5 mutant beast again. Once he met a level 5 mutant beast in its heyday, Ouyang Feng knew that unless he saw the other side, he would immediately launch a strong wind to escape.


    In this case, you may have a chance to escape. Once you are hesitant, you may not have a chance to run, let alone kill each other.


    "All right! You can eat it! " With a third-order intensifier''s loud voice, the people who heard it later also passed on the voice. Half a minute later, it had spread all over the community.


    The community was filled with cheers, and then the sound of sobbing and purring soup was heard in the community. Tens of thousands of people gathered together to drink soup, which was very spectacular. Ouyang Feng was also infected by this atmosphere. He was going to find a bowl of soup, but there was a pair of small hands beside him, which was a bowl of turtle broth.


    Of course, the owner of the hand is Liu wanting. Because there are so many people around, she didn''t rush up to say hello to Ouyang Feng, but after someone said that the soup was ready, she quietly helped Ouyang Feng to fill a bowl.


    Ouyang Feng naturally unkind, to Liu wanting smile, and then took the soup to drink, Liu wanting also smile, turned to continue to give their soup.


    "Ah! I think it''s better than my bowl if you say that the soup of madman is particularly good. " A third-order intensifier said sour on the side.


    This reinforcer is called Yu fenghan. In the battle of killing variant zombies, he was almost drowned by the corpse tide when he left. Fortunately, Lu Feng appeared and saved him.


    "I don''t know if the madman thinks his bowl of soup will be better, but I think the madman will find that you are still inexperienced in fighting. He will definitely open a small stove for you later and" train "you alone." The thin middle-aged man looked at Yu fenghan and gloated.


    This man is also a third-order intensifier who participated in the war of variant zombies. His name is Zhang Zhiyong. Although he is thin, he is a real strength intensifier. He is very smart, doesn''t like to be in the limelight, and doesn''t like to talk very much.


    In particular, his appearance is relatively ordinary, so generally no one pays special attention to him. Among the three-level intensifiers, he is perhaps the least impressive. Maybe because the atmosphere of the whole community is quite good today, he let himself go and made a rare joke.


    As soon as Zhang Zhiyong''s voice fell, the people nearby agreed one after another. No matter the second-order or the third-order intensifiers, they all pretended to look at Yu fenghan enviously and nodded his head."Ah?" Yu fenghan was stunned, and then immediately looked at Ouyang Feng with a bitter face: "inner one! Madman, you don''t think so, do you? And I''ve heard that it''s not appropriate to do strenuous exercise when you''re just full. "


    Shit! What is "strenuous exercise?" Yu fenghan''s words make Ouyang Feng''s black line: "Hmm! It''s no big deal. Don''t be full. There are so many people here. I''m not afraid I can''t finish it. "


    After drinking a mouthful of soup, Ouyang Feng said faintly: "your observation should be enough, but I don''t know if your actual combat ability is as strong, so I''d better try it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu fenghan''s tears almost fell down, and his heart said how could he have such a bad mouth? Isn''t this nothing to smoke? In the future, remember that silence is gold, silence is gold, silence is gold. It''s wrong to say important things three times. Silence is gold. Why should we say it three times? Yu fenghan felt that his brain was not enough.


    Everyone on the scene has a share of the turtle soup. Even the guard soldiers standing at the door have been sent to them. The whole dinner party has lasted for an hour and a half and has not ended yet. In fact, many people''s bowls have been empty for a long time, but they just stay in the same place and chat with the people around them.


    Because everyone is enjoying the atmosphere now, no one is willing to leave, even if it is dark, they still gather around their own fire, telling real or fictional stories to people they may or may not know.


    The beating fire reflected on these people''s happy faces, and their relaxed expression showed that maybe at this moment, they really forgot that they were living in the dangerous end of the world, no matter what their future is, no matter how long they can survive in this end of the world.


    At least - today, they are happy. In the end of life, they have suffered all kinds of hardships and despair. They seem to forget that what they are telling others is the happiest thing in their life.


    Forget the sufferings of the past, do not want the crisis of tomorrow, it seems that their lives, on the frame in their life, the happiest period of time


    As the bonfire faded, people finally found that it was late at night. So, reluctant people began to say goodbye to each other, and the better with duifa, they would tell him another happy story next time.


    "See you tomorrow!"


    "See you tomorrow!"


    "See you tomorrow!"


    "Tomorrow..."


    When people say goodbye to each other, Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei''s intensifiers seem to be struck by lightning at the same time, and they all freeze.


    "See you tomorrow!" This is the most common farewell before the end of the world, but after the end of the world, the use rate of it plummeted, especially for ordinary people, who dare not easily say: "see you tomorrow!"


    Because the people who live in the last world are all people who have no tomorrow. Even the intensifiers dare not guarantee that they can still live tomorrow, let alone the ordinary people who are struggling in the threat of death and the torture of hunger.


    So! When people in the last world say goodbye, their usual words are "goodbye!" And more often, it''s a direct and silent separation, even without saying goodbye. Anyway, maybe you can''t see each other any more. Do you still need such hypocritical politeness?


    In this more and more realistic end world, people learn to be true and abandon hypocrisy, because in this world, there is no need for face, and no one will give up their chance to survive for face.


    For a little bit of food, they may fight together like wild dogs, thinking that it''s not only food, but also the hope that they or some of their relatives can live to tomorrow.


    When the fear of death is pressed on them for too long, they will no longer be afraid, because their hearts have been numb, because numbness, and no longer fear.


    Most ordinary people live more like animals than human beings, because they give up thinking and just rely on their own instinct to survive, because thinking can''t bring you any benefits when you don''t have any power.


    They are just playing the instinct that all creatures have - to continue their lives, without dignity or honor, with just a little food and water to survive. Even if they are struggling, even if they can''t see any hope, they will try their best to postpone their lives to tomorrow by virtue of this ability


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Early the next morning, ouyangfeng stood on the top floor of the clubhouse and looked at the busy survivors. It seemed that after entering the community, the ordinary survivors had forgotten the zombie world outside.


    Because the guardians keep going out to clean up every day, not to mention the neighborhood, even the zombies in Ganlin county are almost completely wiped out, and those guardians have found some survivors who are still supporting in Ganlin county.


    All the survivors were brought back to the base and received by special personnel. After registration, they were assigned residences in the base, which can also be regarded as a member of the base.


    Duan Lei''s standard of receiving survivors is not high, as long as he has not eaten human flesh. As for others, in this dark end, who dares to ensure that his hands must be clean?


    As long as these people can honestly obey the management of the base after entering the base, the base can ensure that they can live relatively safely. Of course, everyone must contribute to the construction of the base, hoping that the base will not support idle people. This is the most basic one.


    The survivors who have been rescued have long been smoothed by the end of the world. When they come to the base, they naturally don''t want to be driven out. There are food, drink and shelter here. Although the quality can''t be guaranteed, at least no one will die of hunger.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that there are no zombies here, and the community is an absolutely safe place. Except for the guardians who go out, they will pull loads of zombies when they come back to exchange points with the base in exchange for enhanced medicine, they are basically difficult to see zombies again, especially the living ones.


    Therefore, no matter the first group of survivors or the survivors who were rescued later, they all burst out great enthusiasm here and tried their best to show themselves so that they can stay here for a long time.


    Now Duan Lei has set up a talent registration office, and there are many more talents in all aspects. Duan Lei classifies them one by one, and some of them can be used now, such as engineering, water conservancy, electrician and so on. These people are immediately assigned by Duan Lei.


    As for the others that can''t be used for the time being, Duan Lei also registered all of them and concentrated them in a building to facilitate their future use. For the time being, he arranged for them some jobs that don''t need technology, such as helping the guardian soldiers move things.


    The school has also been set up, that is, the kindergartens in the community have been slightly transformed, and then the children under the age of 12 are gathered there and trained by the guardian soldiers. Because the base has just started, everything is difficult at the beginning, so we should first deal with teaching these children the way to survive in the end.


    The others will be improved gradually. Now Duan Lei is busy every day. He has no energy to take care of these children.


    Ouyang FengKan has been watching the busy crowd in the community until he finds out that Luo Caiying has been waiting for him with a team of about 20 people at the south gate. Then he turns and goes downstairs to get ready to start.


    He didn''t go to Liu wanting to say goodbye, because Liu wanting was working on the blueprint of her defense system these two days, and Ouyang Feng didn''t want to disturb her.


    Last night, in his room with Duan Lei, Ouyang Feng gave Duan Lei another 3000 strengthening potions, because if he didn''t meet the Apostle Paul this time, Ouyang Feng planned to go to the mountain by himself, which might be delayed for two days.


    One day yesterday, more than 500 fortified potions were exchanged. Of course, most of them were exchanged by guardian soldiers who went out to search. Other ordinary people in the base didn''t have much chance to earn points quickly.


    Shen Yishan has got her own fortifier, and now she and her daughter Niuniu have become fortifiers. Duan Lei takes care of her, and the people around her don''t say anything. One is that Shen Yishan really helps Duan Lei deal with a lot of things during this period.


    In addition, Duan Lei said that everyone is working for Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng owns the tonic. People can give it to whoever they want. Don''t say that it''s fair or unfair. No matter before or after the end of the world, there has never been any real fairness in this world.


    This is also a signal Duan Lei intended to send to these guys. Do you want benefits? All right! See how others do, Shen Yishan will not say, just a strengthening potion.


    Lu Feng, GUI Wuwang and Tang Haotian''s current situation is no secret among these second and third-order intensifiers. Although Lu Feng is the oldest, and Tang Haotian only started his evolution yesterday, at least these second and third-order intensifiers know that when they wake up, they will become evolutors.


    Evolutionist! That''s the biggest pursuit of these intensifiers. Look at other people. Lu Feng is from other people. What he did in the zombie war was clearly seen by everyone. In order to save Ouyang Feng, he was cut off his arm.


    Tang Haotian also went out with Ouyang Feng. It is said that he was injured by a big tree. Ouyang Feng also gave him an evolutionary medicine in order to save him. However, Tang Haotian has been busy with the base since he entered the base, which is obvious to all.Others want to evolve potions? You can also learn from these people.


    Ouyang Feng came to their side of Luo Caiying and looked at him. He was a little excited. His black face was black and red, but it was not beautiful.


    "Let''s go! Go to the workshop first Ouyang Feng nodded to the people in front of him.


    "Good! Get in the car Luo Caiying waves his hand, and a group of people get on a bus. Now he hopes that the search team sent by the base is almost a group of about 20 people, equipped with a bus, so that they can bring back materials and survivors together.


    Of course, it may be more flexible and safe to drive a few off-road vehicles, but the fuel consumption will be a bit high. Now the fuel is a non renewable resource, so it will be less if you use a little, and it will be less if you can save.


    Instead of taking the road that ouyangfeng had been taking before, the bus drove in the opposite direction, because the workshop was in the east of Ganlin County, while heilongqiao was in the northwest of Ganlin county.


    After driving for more than an hour, the workshop mentioned by Luo Caiying has already appeared in Ouyang Feng''s sight, because the survivors of the workshop have begun to cook human flesh, so naturally there are no materials in it.


    So yesterday, Luo Caiying just burned all the corpses together, and then left, because the door of the workshop was still open, and the situation inside was clear at a glance. Ouyang Feng, who opened the eye of heaven, did not find any movement.


    "Lao Luo! Stop the car! There''s no one over there. You don''t have to look. Just put me down here, and then you can go to other places to continue your search. " Ouyang Feng sighed and said, it seems that the Apostle Paul can''t be seen.


    "Oh Luo Caiying agreed, with a strong sense of disappointment. They all know what happened to Tang Haotian yesterday. Originally, Luo Caiying hoped that something would happen today. Maybe he would be lucky to be "injured", and then he would have a chance to become an innovator.


    It can''t be said that Luo Caiying is greedy. It''s just human instinct. Everyone knows that in this last world, the stronger the ability, the higher the chance of survival.


    If the Apostle Paul had malice against them yesterday, they might have been destroyed in this small workshop.


    If you haven''t been in touch before, it''s OK. Now when you come into contact with Ou Yangfeng and Liu Qiang, the evolutionists, and see their powerful power, no one will be unmoved.


    It''s a pity that today Luo Caiying''s luck is not good, and there is nothing to trouble them along the way, so Luo Caiying''s hope is dashed.


    Luo Caiying was just disappointed. In an instant, he was relieved. If he didn''t, he would not. Anyway, he stayed in the hope camp all the time. He was not afraid that there would be no chance in the future. If there were no troubles in the future, wouldn''t it be better? When did trouble become my pursuit?


    Luo Caiying secretly scolds himself for being insane. At the same time, he stops the bus and opens the door. After Ou Yangfeng gets off the bus, he jumps directly onto the top of the bus and looks around. He still doesn''t find anything. So he jumps out of the bus and waves to Luo Caiying, signaling them to leave.


    Watching the reluctant Luo Caiying drive away, Ouyang Feng turns and looks in the direction of the mountain. This is a mountain, named Heilong mountain. According to the old legend, there is a black dragon coming here from the sky, and then it turns into Heilong mountain.


    Ouyang Feng sneers at this legend. Why did the black dragon come here and turn into a mountain? Just say that the trend of the mountain is not right?


    The whole mountain range basically covers all the jurisdiction of Heilong City, but Heilong bridge in the north and Jiangwan Town in the South have cut the mountain range into two parts, one is river and the other is sea.


    That is to say, the Heilong mountain range is equivalent to two long mountains, which sandwiches the Heilong market in the middle. Does the Heilong feel that it is blocking the sea view, so it cuts itself into two sections when it becomes a mountain? Even if it''s a dragon, it can''t live if it''s cut in two, can it? Earthworms are more or less the same.


    Walking towards the Heilong mountain range in front of him, Ouyang Feng is not in a hurry. He is not going back today. Anyway, there is nothing wrong with him in the base. There are four evolutors sleeping now. If you want to turn others into evolutors, you have to wait until these four people complete their evolution first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    And now Liu Qiang is in charge of the base. Now Liu Qiang doesn''t go out every day, but stays in the camp, because after Ouyang Feng comes out, he is the only evolutor in the whole base, and there are no large-scale corpses outside that he needs to deal with.


    Now I hope that the guardians of the base are expanding their search scope bit by bit. Where they have marked safety, there will be ordinary people to collect materials and then transfer them back to the base. Duan Lei means that whatever can be used or not, as long as it can be moved, all of them will be brought back.


    So, the ugly thing to say is that we hope that the people in the base will now be like locusts crossing the border, spread around the Bishui community, and take everything they can take away except the houses that have not been demolished.


    In the west gate of Bishui community, all kinds of materials that can''t be used temporarily but are not afraid of rain are gathered here, making it like a flea market, where almost everything can be found.


    The base is handed over to Duan Lei. Ouyang Feng outside needs to increase his Apocalypse points as soon as possible. Apocalypse is the key to the number of strong people in the base. Only when there are many strong people, can he go further and further in the end.


    In particular, we know that Apocalypse can now separate those special mutated energies, which makes Ouyang Feng more urgent to kill some mutated beasts with special powers. In this way, the evolution potion synthesized by Apocalypse can make users have more powerful powers.


    Therefore, although Ouyang Feng knew that there might be all kinds of dangers when he entered the mountain area, he decided to go in and explore. At least he still had his own dependence, that is, apocalypse and gale.


    Apocalypse can reflect the perception of life energy fluctuations from powerful creatures, and the moment of the outbreak of strong wind makes Ouyang Feng have a unique way to protect his life.


    When you enter the mountain area carefully, Ouyang Feng pays close attention to his surroundings. Most of his attention is on the trees and other herbs, because the life fluctuation of the mutant beast is very strong. The more powerful the mutant beast is, the earlier the Apocalypse can sense it.


    However, the flora is not good. It may be because of the relationship between life forms. The Apocalypse can''t feel its life energy when the mutant plants don''t really show their ferocity. This is why the willow was not found to be a mutant plant before the apocalypse.


    It seems that the mutated plants can lock their life energy completely in the body without any leakage, so unless those plants attack Ouyang wind, or they take the initiative to contact the Apocalypse with life waves, the Apocalypse will not be able to sense them.


    Of course, there is another way. Ouyangfeng can take the apocalypse and go up to it when he sees tall plants. The Apocalypse of mutant plants can be absorbed, but ordinary plants can''t, because their life energy is too weak to reach the standard of apocalypse.


    Ouyang Fengcai didn''t plan to experiment one by one. He transformed the Apocalypse into the second form. When he saw the suspicious plant, he shot an arrow to see its reaction.


    But now he has shot hundreds of arrows, and no plant has made any response. Ouyang Feng is a little discouraged. He suspects that even if the plants are mutated, they won''t do anything to their own feather arrows. He remembers that when Tang Haotian''s big knife was cut on the willow, the willow didn''t respond.


    It was not until Tang Haotian came to him that willow suddenly launched an attack and rolled Tang Haotian up.


    So now Ouyang Feng is just trying to test the tenacity of these plants by shooting these arrows. The mutant plants will definitely be much stronger than ordinary plants. If his feather arrow only goes in a little bit when shooting on the trunk, it means that there may be some problems with this tree.


    Although it''s not absolute, it''s a method at least. During this period of time, all the exploration teams going out will get Duan Lei''s attention. As long as they find arrows, they will take them back. Therefore, there is absolutely no shortage of feather arrows in the base now.


    Last night, Ouyang Feng had already taken out all the tortoise meat in the Apocalypse space. One was to ask Duan Lei to find someone to take down all the scales of the tortoise and make them into shields. The other was because he wanted to go into the mountain and empty the place first.


    It''s depressing if you really meet a mutant animal and have no place to put it after killing it. Anyway, the power in the club has been restored, so it''s better to get more refrigerators and freezers to store turtle meat.


    In the empty space, Ouyang Feng once again put some camping supplies, and also added his own feather arrows. Anyway, this thing does not occupy space, especially compared with the Apocalypse space now.


    So Ouyang Feng put more than 20000 feather arrows in the Apocalypse space, because it was Ouyang Feng''s main attack method.


    Walking and shooting all the way, Ouyang Feng was in the mood of outing. Looking around, he suddenly noticed a big pine tree in front of him. It looked bigger than the willow he got. It was 15 meters high and the diameter of the trunk was close to two meters.


    Different from willow, the branches and leaves of this pine tree begin to shrink half a meter from the ground, like a pyramid, only its green.Ouyang Feng stopped. Although Tianqi still didn''t feel the life energy of this pine tree, Ouyang Feng thought that this pine tree is a mutant plant in all probability.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t rush directly to the pine tree to test. At least he had to find out the attack way of the pine tree.


    "Bang!" The arrow hit the trunk of the pine tree. Seeing that the pine tree was hit by an arrow, Ouyang Feng was more sure that the pine tree was a mutant plant. Because of the arrow he shot with all his strength, the arrow only nailed less than two centimeters into the trunk of the pine tree. With his current strength and the advantage of using Apocalypse bow.


    It''s strange that the ordinary pine tree isn''t shot through by him, but it''s strange that the pine tree doesn''t make any response to Ouyang Feng''s arrow. Ouyang Feng thinks about it and pulls back the Apocalypse bow again, but this time he launches his power, ice arrow.


    At the moment when Ouyang Feng starts his power, the front end of the ordinary feather arrow on the bow turns white, and the cold air radiates from the tip of the arrow, which is a little strange.


    "Whoosh!" The arrow left the string and hit the trunk of the pine tree again. Then, the position of the arrow in the trunk was dyed white, and it was slowly expanding.


    "Brush!" This time, the pine tree made a response. One of its branches suddenly shook, and then the needle on the branch suddenly left the body of the pine tree and shot at Ouyang wind like a sharp arrow.


    Although it is just a branch of pine needles, but the number is tens of thousands, a large area of pine needles, ten thousand arrows, speed toward Ouyang wind over.


    Ouyang Feng was shocked, and immediately launched a strong wind. He quickly retreated to his left rear and left the area covered by pine needles. With a slight noise, Ouyang Feng''s original position was full of small holes, which were shot out by the dense pine needles.


    Seeing that the pine needles are completely nailed into the ground, leaving only those tiny holes, Ouyang Feng can''t help but be scared. If he didn''t have the ability of strong wind, he would be shot into a sieve now. Looking at the strength of the pine needles nailed into the ground, I''m afraid that even the defensive fortifier can''t resist it.


    Looking at this pine tree from a distance, Ouyang Feng has a big head. It''s a pine tree with long-range attack ability. How can he get close to it?


    Through the eye of heaven, Ouyang Feng found that there were needles on the bare branch just now because it had shot out all the needles. Judging from the speed, maybe the branch could recover in two minutes.


    Ouyang Feng took a breath of cold air. Can he recover? And so fast? In other words, this pine tree is basically a long-range fire point with unlimited ammunition?


    If you can take it back and plant it in the base, the defense ability of the base will go up a step in an instant. Although this pine tree will definitely consume some pine needles, there are some zombie corpses on its side to supplement it.


    But now ouyangfeng''s problem is how to get close to this pine tree. His strong wind needs to consume his physical strength and can''t last for a long time. It''s basically impossible to consume all the needles of this pine tree.


    Even if its needles can not be replenished, it is impossible for Ouyang Feng to consume all his needles, because just now the pine tree used to attack him only the needles on one branch, and there are at least hundreds of such branches on the pine tree.


    "Apocalypse! Now can you contact this tree? " Ouyang Feng decided to turn to Apocalypse. It would be easier for Apocalypse to "persuade" the pine tree directly.


    "No! This life didn''t receive the life energy wave I sent out. " After Tianqi tries, he gives ouyangfeng an answer that disappoints him.


    "Then I''ll throw you out and nail you into its trunk, so you can absorb its life energy? It''s like the willow tree Ouyang Feng came up with another way.


    "Yes! As long as I nail it into its trunk, I can absorb its life energy. It''s easy to kill it directly. " Apocalypse''s answer is arrogant, but its tone has no emotion.


    "Good! Then do it! " Ouyang Feng took a deep breath, then changed the form of Apocalypse into Apocalypse blade and looked at the pine tree.


    At this time, Ouyang Feng was sixty or seventy meters away from the pine tree. No matter how close the distance was, Ouyang Feng was afraid of causing another attack from the willow tree. The speed of those pine needles was fast enough. If the distance was too close, Ouyang Feng could not completely avoid the attack even if there was a strong wind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Ouyang Feng took the apocalypse, aiming at the pine for a long time, but he didn''t throw it out, because he had some scruples in his heart.


    Because he doesn''t know if this pine tree has any other skills besides firing its own needles. If its branches are the same as the willow tree and can be waved freely, then his apocalypse is likely to be shot down by the pine tree during the flight.


    Once it does not hit the trunk, Ouyang Feng will face a very embarrassing situation. He will not be able to recover the apocalypse. If he wants to recover the Apocalypse remotely, he must keep the distance from the Apocalypse within 10 meters, even if the Apocalypse is advanced to the second level.


    If you put it in the willow tree, the distance may be nothing, but the pine tree has long-range attack power. Just now, I was more than 20 meters away from it, and almost didn''t escape the attack of pine needles. If it is close to 10 meters


    What''s more, just now the pine tree just started the needles on one of its twigs. Who knows if this pine tree will come more next time? At that time, I may not even get back the apocalypse.


    Today''s Apocalypse not only carries Ouyang Feng''s hope, but also carries the whole hope base and even the future of mankind. Therefore, Ouyang Feng does not dare to take this risk now, because the harvest is not proportional to the risk.


    Even without apocalypse, ouyangfeng is still the most powerful evolutor in the hope base, but without Apocalypse''s medicine, maybe ouyangfeng and Duan Lei will gradually lose control of the base.


    It''s not that the people in the base are too realistic, but in this end of life, everyone is trying to survive. When you can make him strong quickly or see hope, he will follow you closely.


    But when you can''t do this, maybe some people will stay, but most people will leave. The complexity of people''s heart has never changed because of anything.


    After aiming at the pine tree for a long time, Ouyang Feng sighed and put away the apocalypse. Then he bypassed the pine tree and prepared to leave. He did not intend to take the risk. Although he was greedy for the pine tree, he was not ready to take the apocalypse as a gamble.


    Besides throwing Apocalypse to attack its trunk, Ouyang Feng has no other way to deal with this pine tree. The arrows in Apocalypse space are enough, but Ouyang Feng never thought of using these arrows to "shoot" this pine tree.


    Take out the compass and have a look. Ouyang Feng bypasses the huge pine tree and plans to continue to go deep into the mountain area. If he can''t, he will give up. As the old saying goes, he can''t be hanged in a tree, but he should be able to meet someone, right? At least kill a few mutants back.


    Tang Haotian had an accident this time. Ouyang Feng had already added the mutant life energy of the defense attribute when he synthesized the evolutionary medicine. That is to say, now Ouyang Feng has no additional attributes and can be added when he synthesized the evolutionary medicine.


    Ordinary evolution fluid can be synthesized naturally, but Ouyang Feng doesn''t want to create so many ordinary evolutioners now. You can see from Liu Qiang''s powers that such evolutioners'' powers can''t bring them a lot of additional combat power.


    Liu Qiang''s power is Juhua! The instant increase of his body will increase his strength by five times, but there are only two increases, but his body strength has not changed at all. That''s why Liu Qiang becomes scarred in the battle with the mutant zombie. Not only his arms are penetrated by sharp claws, but also his ears are torn off.


    Although his body will be repaired automatically when he recovers, even if you don''t ask Ouyang Feng, you know that it must consume Liu Qiang''s life energy, and once the injury is too serious, it is likely that this kind of repair will not be so complete.


    The evolutionist is not even a third-class creature, and even his second-class evolutionist is not qualified to step into the third-class creature. This shows that there is a higher level above the evolutionist, so when he becomes an evolutionist, Ouyang Feng has to lay a good foundation for the people around him.


    At least one power that matches him will synthesize the evolutionary potion. This is Ouyang Feng''s idea now, so he urgently needs to increase the mutated life energy in his apocalypse.


    Just halfway around the pine tree, Ouyang Feng suddenly finds that there is a small wooden house behind the pine tree. Ouyang Feng stares at the familiar wooden house, and suddenly feels strange.


    Ouyang Feng is familiar with this wooden house, not because he has seen it, but because he has seen the same style of wooden house.


    This wooden house is made of branches and mud. There is no rope or metal. It is a standard camping house. Moreover, the dagger mark on the wooden house let Ouyang Feng know who the owner of the camping house is.


    Standing in front of the wooden house, Ouyang Feng seems to see the middle-aged man again. His face is full of resolute lines, but he never has any expression, which makes these cadets reluctant to dream about the bloody soldiers.


    "Devil instructor", this is the name given to him by the trainees who have been trained with Duan Lei. In fact, it is the same name given to him by all the special forces soldiers who have been trained by Duan Lei.Li Yingning, the commander in chief of the secret stab special operations brigade, looks like a middle-aged man in his thirties. As for his actual age, no one knows. Before the end of his life, Li Yingning was a famous King of special forces, and was on the underground blacklist of at least thirteen countries.


    When his name first appeared on the list, it was worth more than some heads of state. However, since Heibing, the world''s second largest killer organization, and Yelang, the world''s first largest mercenary organization, disappeared in a few days after taking over the task of killing him, no underground force has ever touched this task again.


    Moreover, at least seven countries sent their best special forces to try to bring back his head, and the result was that there was no news, not even a picture of him.


    Code name Shura, real name Li Yingning, age unknown, extremely dangerous.


    These 16 words are the most detailed information that other countries or forces can give about him.


    Li Yingning is different from other special forces soldiers. He never paints camouflage on his face, nor does he cover his face in any way, because what he often says is: "the dragon has scales, it will die when it touches, the wolf has thorns, and all the peepers will die."


    The original text of this sentence should be: "the dragon has counter scales, the wolf has dark thorns, peeping at it is angry, touching it is dead."


    But Li Yingning separated this sentence. In his words, "as long as he is an enemy, once he sees me, he will die, and immediately!"


    Therefore, Li Yingning''s special combat team is called "dark stab". It is a team with only 12 members, but it has never been defeated. Moreover, all the members of dark stab have done it. When they see their enemies, they will die, and - right away!!


    Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei are not members of the secret stabbing team, but they have received the training of Li Yingning. That is when he and Duan Lei passed through the selection of special forces, and finally became special forces.


    Ouyang Feng will never forget those days, but he will never take the initiative to recall them.


    So, when you see this familiar sign, Ouyang Feng immediately knows that the house was built by Li Yingning. Maybe this is where he lives. But looking at the location of the camping house, it is clear that it has entered the attack area of the pine tree?


    "Instructor! Shura instructor! " Ouyang Feng shouts out to the camping house. Although the time when he was tortured is hard to look back, Ouyang Feng knows that maybe it''s just because he was tortured and almost wanted to commit suicide that he can live until now.


    "Li Yingning!" After waiting for a while, he found that there was no movement in the hut. Ouyang Feng called his name directly.


    When Ouyang Feng first learned the instructor''s name, he thought it was a bit feminine. Later, after Duan Lei''s explanation, he knew the meaning of the name. If the name was really given to him by the instructor''s parents, it means that the instructor''s parents really had foresight.


    Yingning! From Zhuangzi, the original is: its name is Yining. The former is the better, and the latter is the better.


    It means that a person can keep quiet without being influenced by the outside world. Chuang Tzu called it "Yingning".


    Isn''t that what instructor Li Yingning did? It''s always the poker face. No matter what happens, he doesn''t have any mood swings, like everything in the world has nothing to do with him.


    Yeah! Whether or not his heart can keep calm without being influenced by the outside world, at least his face can.


    Ouyang Feng even bet that even at this end of life, when he saw the instructor, his face would still be a poker face like that.


    It''s a pity that Ou Yangfeng didn''t see that face, because he yelled more than ten times, and there was no sound at all in the camp room, as if no one was living. Was it because the pine tree suddenly mutated that the instructor left?


    But when Ouyang Feng looked at the camp house, he didn''t feel like nobody lived for many days, so he just sat down and waited there.


    Because ouyangfeng doesn''t believe that his devil instructor will be driven away by a tree. Although he knows the power of the tree, he still doesn''t believe that the man who has been a myth in their heart will be as helpless as himself to a tree.


    He has to wait for the instructor to come back. Now in this world, if he can find the instructor and let him join his own base, in Ouyang Feng''s eyes, this is more important than killing some mutant beasts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    Ouyang Feng''s idea was confirmed. After waiting for more than two hours, he finally got the person he wanted to wait for.


    When Li Yingning appeared in front of Ouyang Feng, Ouyang Feng jumped up almost reflexively, stood at attention, and then was a standard military salute: "student 0842 report to the instructor! Please indicate! "


    At this time, Li Yingning is still a camouflage, just like when ou Yangfeng first met him. There is no expression on his angular face, and there is no emotion in his deep eyes, but with a kind of power that seems to penetrate human soul, which makes people feel a kind of fear from the heart for no reason.


    If there is any difference, it may be the stick that Li Yingning is holding at the moment? As like as two peas in the memory of Ouyang, instructors never used sticks, they were all daggers, and they were exactly like a military symbol of his unique logo.


    Seeing this stick, Ouyang Feng can''t help thinking of the Apostle Paul in Luo Caiying''s words, but he immediately put this idea behind him. Luo Caiying said very clearly that the Apostle Paul was a young man of twenty-three or twenty-four years old, and he had a pretty face.


    This description has nothing to do with the instructor, whether it''s age or appearance. At least, the instructor''s face has nothing to do with her pretty face.


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s voice, Li Yingning didn''t stop her steps: "Xiaofeng, right? You''re not dead? Good! Come with me It''s just that there doesn''t seem to be any joy in the tone.


    Watching Li Yingning stride towards the camping house, Ouyang Feng can''t help but be surprised: "instructor, be careful!"


    "Come in! Komatsu won''t hurt you. " Li Yingning head also won''t leave this sentence, stride into the camping room.


    Ouyang Feng looks at the pine tree that suddenly turns into a good baby, and then at Li Yingning who has stepped into the door of the house. He turns his heart and goes to the camping house with all his heart on guard.


    Unexpectedly, it seems that since Li Yingning appeared, the pine tree has become an ordinary tree. Until Ouyang Feng came into the door, it didn''t move at all.


    Ouyang Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief when he entered the room, and then looked at the room. The room is about 40 square meters in size. Inside, there is a "bed" made of withered grass branches and covered with unknown animal skins.


    There are some dried meat hanging on the wall. Because it is processed, Ouyang Feng can''t tell which kind of animal these are. There is a stove made of mud in the corner of the wall, and there is an iron pot on it. It seems that the instructor is searching outside.


    Seeing Ouyang Feng enter the room, Li Yingning looks at Ouyang Feng. It seems that Ouyang Feng is not hungry in the end of the world, so she nods her head gently to express her praise: "you are attacked by Komatsu?"


    Ouyang Feng nodded. Of course, he knew who "Komatsu" was.


    "Not bad. I was attacked by Komatsu and didn''t get hurt." Li Yingning still said with no expression, but there was a little praise in her tone: "second-order evolutor, the direction of evolution is agile. It seems that you are doing well in this world."


    "Instructor! You... " Ouyang Feng was a little surprised. He just saw that he was an agile evolutor. How could he even see that he was a second-order evolutor?


    "Is it just you?" Li Yingning sees Ou Yangfeng''s surprised look, but doesn''t explain, but asks again.


    "No!" Ouyang Feng shook his head: "I''m with Xiaolei and have set up a base. There are about 80000 people in the base, just in Ganlin county. Now we are searching and cleaning up the surrounding areas of Ganlin county."


    Ouyang Feng will build a base after a simple thing said, said the reason why he came here: "because yesterday someone reported in a mountain workshop, saw an evolutor, I want to see, who knows not to find, I went to the mountain to search for some, did not expect to meet you."


    "Were those men your men yesterday?" There seems to be some surprise in Li Yingning''s voice.


    But compared with Li Yingning, Ouyang Feng was shocked. He looked up and down at Li Yingning carefully, and then asked: "teach instructor! You That is The Apostle Paul


    Finally these four words, Ouyang wind almost exhausted the whole body strength just squeezed out from the teeth.


    "Yes! What they see is me. " Li Yingning nodded and said, "is it strange?"


    Ouyang Feng feels that his brain is dull, and Li Yingning admits that he is the Apostle Paul. This situation makes Ouyang Feng have no mind to care about Luo Caiying''s description of Li Yingning''s appearance.


    His drillmaster, who is ruthless, makes the enemy scared, and makes his own people scared, turns into the Apostle Paul?


    Can the end of the world change a person''s character? Ouyang Feng''s brain is now basically down.


    "What is your power?" Li Yingning did not explain his change, but continued to ask Ouyang Feng.


    Maybe it''s a habit before. For the instructor''s question, Ouyang Feng immediately gave a reply: "the strong wind that can improve the speed, the sky eye that can improve the sight distance, a weapon that can transform and possess the space storage ability, and the ability to purify the strengthening liquid."Ouyang Feng said all his powers in one breath. Of course, the ability of Apocalypse was also said to be his own power by him. It''s not that he didn''t trust Li Yingning, but now he has taken this statement as true, so as not to let it slip. The secret of Apocalypse can''t be exposed in any case.


    "So much? Looks like you''re lucky, aren''t you? It''s no wonder that he can retreat under the attack of Komatsu. " Li Yingning nodded and then said, "come on! Come out and show me what you can do


    With that, Li Yingning no longer cares about Ouyang Feng, but turns and goes out. Ouyang Feng has no choice but to follow him.


    He knows his instructor''s character. Generally, if he doesn''t take the initiative to explain to you, it''s useless even if you ask him. Therefore, Ouyang Feng''s questions can only be pressed at the bottom of his heart.


    Came outside, Li Yingning walked to the distance of about 10 meters from Ouyang wind, nodded to Ouyang wind: "start attacking me! Use your best


    "Full strength?" Ouyang Feng is a little nervous. He doesn''t know Li Yingning''s real ability. Although Luo Caiying said that Li Yingning, the Apostle Paul, should be a second-order evolutor like Ouyang Feng, Ouyang Feng doesn''t know whether he will hurt his instructor when he breaks out.


    "What? Afraid to hurt me? " A rare smile appeared on Li Yingning''s face: "come on! Let me see how far you''ve grown up. Don''t let me down. "


    Seeing the smile on Li Yingning''s face, Ouyang Feng calmed down and looked at the devil instructor in front of him. Then, his body retreated sharply and waved his right hand. The Apocalypse bow had already appeared in his hands. In an instant, twelve feather arrows with cold points had already flown to Li Yingning like lightning.


    "Why?" Li Yingning seems to have some accidents, but then the long stick in his hand dances a stick flower in front of him. Twelve feather arrows infused with ice power are easily broken by Li Yingning and fall at his feet.


    Of course, Ouyang Feng didn''t think that his first attack could hurt li Yingning, so just after the twelve arrows landed, another 48 arrows had come to Li Yingning, and the angles and speeds of the 48 arrows were different.


    The most terrifying thing is that all the 48 arrows are equipped with frost ability, and the covered area has blocked all Li Yingning''s Dodge angles. Unless Li Yingning, like Ouyang Feng, has strong wind ability and can quickly retreat backward faster than an arrow, he may not be able to avoid this attack.


    Whether Li Yingning has the ability of strong wind or not, ouyangfeng doesn''t know, because Li Yingning hasn''t moved his position at all. With the long stick turning up and down in his hand, and the dodging action made by his body at the same time, he has miraculously avoided ouyangfeng''s 48 arrows.


    Just after Li Yingning knocked the last feather arrow off and stood up straight, he suddenly found that a pure white feather arrow, which seemed to be made of frost, had quietly come to the front of his chest, because the distance was too close to dodge.


    It turns out that this is Ouyang Feng''s real mace. The two waves of arrows in front of him are all covering for this ice arrow, especially the 48 arrows in the second wave. At least half of them are used to block Li Yingning''s sight, so that he can''t see the last ice arrow.


    Just when Ouyang Feng thinks that Li Yingning can''t escape this time and is ready to absorb the ice energy to avoid frostbite his instructor, he is shocked to find that his ice arrow suddenly disappears, and Li Yingning just stands there and looks at himself with some disappointment.


    Ouyang Feng can''t believe his eyes. Even at such a close distance, he starts his eyes and looks at Li Yingning''s chest.


    The chest that should have been covered by a piece of white at this moment had an extra hand. It was Li Yingning''s left hand that had been on his back since Ouyang Feng began to attack. At this time, the left hand was blocking his chest, facing Ouyang Feng.


    It seems that Li Yingning used this hand to block the ice arrow of Ouyang wind, but the strange thing is that this left hand now seems to have no abnormality, even the shadow of frost can''t be seen.


    Where''s your ice arrow? Do instructors have a space? And use this space to take away your own ice arrow? Ouyangfeng stood there, a little dazed.


    "Xiaofeng! Is that your attack? Even if one tenth of the power of your own power has not been exerted, do you dare call it a full attack? " Li Yingning still said in a calm tone, and gently shook her head:


    "it seems that you can live until now not because of strength, but because of luck, you should go back, otherwise, if you go on like this, I don''t think you can go far."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Ouyang Feng didn''t feel angry or aggrieved when he heard Li Yingning''s almost scolding words. Instead, he stood at attention and said, "yes!" as he had done before when he was trained by the devil instructor


    Just because of the doubt in his heart, although Ouyang Feng kept a standing posture and his face was more serious, his eyes were still fixed on Li Yingning''s palm on his chest.


    Feeling Ouyang Feng''s eyes, Li Yingning put down her left hand, gently waved it, and said calmly: "strange, where''s your ice arrow? This is my power: devour


    "My evolutionary direction is power and agility. There is only one power, which can devour the life energy of any attribute. Your ice arrow is condensed by the mutated ice attribute energy, so it has no effect on me."


    "This ability of mine doesn''t need to be activated. It belongs to passive ability. It can not only absorb the attack of life energy, but also absorb the life energy of the life body killed by me, whether it''s Zombie or mutant beast, even including plants and people."


    Li Yingning''s explanation surprised Ou Yangfeng. It seems that this ability is very close to his own apocalypse. He just doesn''t know if the instructor can convert the life energy he absorbed into medicine for other people to use.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Feng took out a strengthening potion and threw it to Li Yingning: "instructor! I also have your phagocytic power, but I can extract the phagocytic life energy into such a potion for other people to use. "


    He took the strengthening potion thrown by ouyangfeng, opened the bottle cap, looked at it carefully, and smelled it under his nose. Li Yingning was a little surprised and said: "it''s very pure life energy. It seems that your power is stronger than my phagocytosis."


    He then threw the strengthening potion to Ouyang Feng: "make good use of your power. The life energy consumed by my phagocytosis power can only be used to strengthen myself, or to recover my injury. Even if I have enough life energy, I can even repair my limb deformity."


    "It''s just that I can''t transfer this energy to others, so your ability is more applicable to an army. I think it''s also the basis for you to build a base, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, instructor!" Ouyang Feng nodded, then looked at Li Yingning and asked expectantly: "instructor! I don''t know you... "


    "I''ll talk about that later. Let''s talk about your own problems first." Li Yingning interrupted Ou Yangfeng''s words with a wave of her hand: "did you use all your strength to attack just now?"


    Ouyang Feng was stunned for a moment. Although he didn''t dare to say that he had played 100% of his cards just now, all his powers have been launched. The only deficiency is that he didn''t grasp the arrow''s angle and time as perfectly as he did when he rescued Zhao Tiehan last time.


    But at least Ouyang Feng felt that he had tried his best and didn''t hide any Assassin''s mace, oh! By the way, maybe if the last ice arrow was replaced by Apocalypse blade, maybe Li Yingning would not be so easy to take it.


    But if it''s changed to Apocalypse blade, it''s also a question whether Li Yingning will use her hand again. Who knows if Li Yingning has any other means? You know Li Yingning didn''t even move his position just now, and he didn''t fight back. He just passively resisted Ouyang Feng''s attack.


    "Instructor! I did try my best just now. " Ouyang Feng said honestly.


    "No! You didn''t! " Li Yingning gently shook his head: "unless you tell me, I taught you before those you have returned to me."


    "What skills do I teach you? Why don''t I remember teaching you archery? This kind of hunting thing is your main attack now? Think about what I taught you before, and then do it again. Call me when you''re ready. "


    Having said that, Li Yingning turned and walked towards the wooden house, and threw a word to Ouyang Feng: "Komatsu won''t hurt you, you can recover your strength near it."


    Until Li Yingning enters the cabin, Ou Yangfeng is still standing in the same place. He is thinking about what Li Yingning said before. It seems that Li Yingning despises his bow and arrow skills. Isn''t long-range weapons the best in this last world?


    Ouyang Feng stood there and thought for nearly an hour. Then he realized that his confused eyes were gradually shining. Then, with a movement of his right hand, the Apocalypse bow turned into Apocalypse blade.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Ouyang Feng''s body moves, and the Apocalypse blade in his right hand keeps moving in the air with the flash of his body. The moves are simple and direct, and the angle is tricky and fierce. Although there is no enemy in front of him, Ouyang Feng''s body is still filled with a murderous air almost condensed into essence when he waves the dagger.


    It seemed that Li Yingning felt the murderous spirit and came out of the cabin. When he saw the Apocalypse blade in Ouyang Feng''s hand, the pupils in his eyes suddenly contracted, but then they returned to normal, and there was no emotion in his eyes.


    "Well! Finally, I didn''t forget all of them, but the murderous spirit is still too heavy. When you can restrain all the murderous Qi in your body, then you deserve the name of dark thorn. "Li Yingning said to Ouyang Feng quietly after watching for a while.


    His last words can be regarded as an answer to a question Ouyang Feng had hidden in his heart for a long time. At that time, he was the best in training. But after the training, Ouyang Feng asked Li Yingning if he could join the dark thorn. Li Yingning didn''t answer him at all, but left as if he didn''t hear it.


    Now Ouyang Feng knows that he didn''t even have the qualification to get the answer at that time. That is to say, he didn''t even have the qualification to know the conditions to enter the secret stab when he thought he was the elite among the soldiers after the training.


    Think of here, Ouyang wind can''t help but feel ashamed, but then he regained his spirit, eager to look at Li Yingning, because Li Yingning said, let him again.


    Knowing which Li Yingning saw Ouyang Feng''s eyes, she gently shook her head and said, "no, now you can''t threaten me. Come with me."


    After saying that, Li Yingning turns around and goes away, without giving Ouyang Feng the chance to ask questions. Ouyang Feng dares not to neglect, and quickly gets up to chase Li Yingning.


    Li Yingning''s speed is very fast. Although he has dual attributes of strength and agility, Ouyang Feng, a single attribute agile evolutor, can only catch up with Li Yingning without launching a strong wind. No wonder Luo Caiying says that he can''t catch up with Li Yingning.


    It took Li Yingning more than half an hour to keep up the speed limit before he stopped. It seems that he is very familiar with the mountain forest. During the speed just now, he did not encounter any mutant plants or a mutant beast.


    After stopping, Li Yingning pointed to a cave about 100 meters ahead and said to Ouyang Feng, "go! There''s a mutant beast in that cave. Go and kill it. Remember! You will not be able to use your gale power or any weapon other than your dagger


    Ouyang Feng looks at Li Yingning suspiciously, but he doesn''t open his mouth. He just nods and goes to the cave. He knows that as long as the instructor decides something, it''s useless for others to say anything.


    Carefully close to the cave, Ouyang Feng heart quietly communication Apocalypse: "Apocalypse! You don''t need to start detection now. From now on, you don''t need your help. You just need to absorb the life energy and alien energy of this mutant beast at the end. Do you understand? "


    "Good!" Apocalypse''s answer is extremely concise.


    After Ouyang Feng told Tianqi not to help himself, he opened Tianyan and went into the cave. With Tianyan, Ouyang Feng saw the scene clearly. The cave was not very deep, only less than 20 meters, and there was no twists and turns. So Ouyang Feng saw the mutant beast that Li Yingning said.


    This is a lynx, a fast-growing lynx, and also a kind of feline. Before the end of the world, it was a fierce carnivore. Now it has become a mutant animal. Ouyangfeng is even more afraid to take it lightly. Especially before he became an evolutor, he almost died in the hands of a cat, so now he is more absorbed.


    Of course, the lynx also noticed Ouyang Feng''s intrusion, but it didn''t rush up to teach the intruder who intruded into his own territory without permission. Instead, it watched Ouyang Feng warily, lowered her body and made preparations for the attack.


    The face of this lynx is similar to that of a cat. There is a pinch of hair on each of its two pointed ears. Its dark brown body is full of spots, which is a bit like a leopard. However, the body of this lynx has not changed much due to the variation, which is about the size of an ordinary shepherd dog.


    Ouyang Feng holds the Apocalypse blade in his right hand, squats on his body, and slowly approaches the lynx. When he is less than five meters away from the lynx, the lynx finally can''t help but sink down, and then pours toward Ouyang Feng like lightning.


    Because this lynx is also a cat, ouyangfeng had long expected that it would also be an agile biochemical animal, so he had been prepared. Because Li Yingning didn''t allow him to launch a strong wind, ouyangfeng didn''t plan to compete with this lynx in speed.


    He saw the direction of the lynx. At the moment when the lynx approached him, his body flashed to the left, and the apocalypse in his hand waved to the right paw of the lynx.


    Lynx saw the Apocalypse attack, hidden in the right claw nail suddenly appeared, toward the Apocalypse to grasp.


    "Bang!" The sound of gold and iron, accompanied by a scream of lynx and a few drops of blood in the air


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    After the first round of attack, the positions of ouyangfeng and lynx changed from the middle of the cave to both sides of the cave. Behind them are the walls of the cave. However, ouyangfeng is still unharmed, while the lynx lost one of the five sharp nails in its right forepaw.


    However, it seems that the mutant animals all have some self-healing ability. The wound of the cut nail is no longer bleeding, and it seems to be blocked by a secreted colloid.


    The injured lynx didn''t fight back immediately, but crouched on the ground, staring at Ouyang Feng with a pair of fierce eyes, only glancing at the apocalypse in Ouyang Feng''s hand from time to time.


    Maybe this lynx has understood that the biggest threat to it is this dagger with cold light.


    After walking around for two times and finding that ouyangfeng has been following him, lynx finally attacks ouyangfeng again.


    This time, the lynx learned the lesson from the previous attack. Instead of rushing up directly, it came directly from the ground and attacked Ouyang Feng''s left leg. Maybe it was because it was the farthest from the apocalypse, so it was the lynx''s first attack target.


    Ouyang Feng directly squatted, left leg back, lower his body, right hand Apocalypse directly to the left and right, again toward the lynx row.


    Because there was no volley this time, the lynx''s body was much more flexible. At the moment when the Apocalypse was rowing towards it, the lynx''s body suddenly changed from rapid advance to static without warning, just like a transparent wall suddenly appeared in front of it to block it.


    This completely against the mechanics of the situation is obviously beyond Ouyang Feng''s expectation, originally thought that the Apocalypse blade is almost close to the tip of the lynx''s nose.


    After the Apocalypse passed lynx, the still lynx started again, and the target was Ouyang Feng''s head. Almost in front of him, the lynx jumped up and grabbed Ouyang Feng''s face with two front paws.


    At this time, it was too late for Ouyang Feng to take back the Apocalypse for defense. In a critical situation, he suddenly propped up his right hand on the ground and rolled his whole body to the right, trying to avoid the attack of lynx.


    "Tear!" Although Ouyang Feng made a quick response, his left shoulder was caught by the lynx''s right claw, and his clothes were directly torn. Fortunately, only the front four of the lynx''s nails caught Ouyang Feng''s shoulder.


    And the front paw had been injured by the Apocalypse before. Although it was no longer bleeding, the two nails that were cut in the middle didn''t grow out immediately, so the lynx only left two wounds on ou Yangfeng''s shoulder.


    Lynx didn''t stop after she hurt ouyangfeng. Instead, she chose to chase after ouyangfeng. She flew in the air and rushed to the wall behind ouyangfeng. She gently touched the wall and turned back to ouyangfeng again.


    Ouyang Fenggen didn''t have the chance to see his wound, and even didn''t have the chance to get up. He rolled to his left side again to avoid the attack of lynx.


    Rolling to avoid the attack of the lynx, Ouyang Feng didn''t even have a chance to breathe. He found that the lynx had appeared in front of him again. This time, the lynx was still flying in the air, and the target was still Ouyang Feng''s face.


    Ouyang Feng couldn''t help but get angry. Although he didn''t start the gale and the speed was much slower than that of the lynx, being bullied by a beast to such a situation that he didn''t even have a chance to breathe also made Ouyang Feng feel angry.


    Especially at this time, Li Yingning was standing at the entrance of the cave watching their fight. Although he didn''t show anything, Ouyang Feng knew that his performance must be unqualified in the eyes of the instructor.


    Looking at the lynx coming from the air, Ouyang Feng is cruel in his heart. He doesn''t want to escape any more. He sticks to the door of lynx''s face with the apocalypse in his right hand.


    "I''ve done it!" Ouyang Feng''s secret is that he has Apocalypse to recover from the injury. Besides, lynx''s forearm is not as long as Ouyang Feng''s, and his nails are still a little shorter than Ouyang Feng''s arm. Besides, Ouyang Feng still has apocalypse in his hand.


    Although the goal of both sides is to face, Ouyang Feng is sure that he is injured at most, maybe seriously. But once the lynx is hit by the apocalypse, he can only prepare for death.


    Just when Ouyang Feng made up his mind to lose both sides, lynx didn''t want to die with Ouyang Feng. Just as the Apocalypse was approaching it, the body of the lynx suddenly twisted strangely. With this action, lynx broke the Convention of the world again.


    Lynx''s body in the air with no help from any external forces, even with their own ability, the body in the air to complete a change, from forward to fly, with the left claw grasp, in Ouyang wind''s arm left four wounds, and with the opportunity to Ouyang wind in the hands of the Apocalypse fly.


    What''s more, after finishing this action, lynx''s body, which had just started flying, did not know why, turned again and turned forward, and continued to pounce on Ouyang Feng''s face from her left side.


    The two claws press on Ouyang Feng''s shoulder, and open the big mouth of the blood basin to expose the four sharp tusks inside. The lynx''s eyes flash with a fierce breath. In its eyes, Ouyang Feng is dead, and his weapon is flying, and his two claws are about to catch up with each other''s shoulder.In the next moment, his tusks will die in the throat of the intruder, let him know the end of trespassing into his territory.


    "Poof!" "Poop With the sound of two voices, Ouyang Feng and lynx both fell to the ground. Lynx pressed Ouyang Feng down, and her claws still fell on Ouyang Feng''s shoulders. Her nails had penetrated into his flesh and blood. The open mouth stayed near Ouyang Feng''s neck, and her two tusks would touch Ouyang Feng''s skin just one minute away.


    But now this lynx has no danger, because the Apocalypse of ouyangfeng''s right hand has penetrated into the brain of the lynx from the eye socket of the lynx, and the remaining eye of the lynx has lost its look, looking at ouyangfeng calmly.


    Just like the copy that killed the black cat before, at the moment when lynx grabbed Apocalypse to fly, Ouyang Feng''s injured right arm had already turned around, and his right hand punched against lynx''s head. At the same time, he recalled apocalypse.


    Apocalypse is Ouyang Feng''s only weapon that can cause fatal damage to lynx. Lynx has seen this clearly for a long time. Therefore, after flying apocalypse, lynx shows all her abilities without hesitation, turns from the air again, and intends to kill Ouyang Feng completely.


    When the Apocalypse appeared in front of her eyes and zoomed in, lynx naturally felt her own crisis, but her ability could only change direction twice in a row in the air, which had been used up completely. If she wanted to change direction again, she had to land and store her power. At this time, she could do nothing.


    Ouyang Feng brings the lynx, who died carelessly because of the uncanny apocalypse, into the Apocalypse space, and then gets up from the ground and walks towards the cave entrance.


    After the Apocalypse advanced to the second level, the speed of absorbing life energy accelerated again. Moreover, this lynx is only a mutant beast at the top of the second level, and it has not entered the ranks of the third level creatures. Therefore, the life energy and variation energy in its body have been absorbed by the Apocalypse at this time.


    Ouyangfeng stood in front of Li Yingning, with some shame on his face. After the death of the lynx, ouyangfeng had asked Tianqi the rank of the lynx. Although he said that the lynx was a full rank higher than ouyangfeng, since Li Yingning asked him to kill the lynx, it showed that Li Yingning thought that ouyangfeng could kill the mutant beast.


    Now although he has completed the task assigned to him by the instructor, ouyangfeng knows that his performance will not satisfy Li Yingning, even if Li Yingning doesn''t have any expression now.


    "Come with me!" Li Yingning didn''t make any comment on Ouyang Feng''s fight, but turned around and left again.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly followed. At the same time, he asked Tianqi to repair his body immediately. He knew that maybe Li Yingning was taking him to kill another mutant beast.


    Li Yingning''s speed didn''t slow down because of Ouyang Feng''s injury. He still kept the previous speed, which made Ouyang Feng a little depressed. Fortunately, he didn''t consume too much physical strength in the battle with lynx before.


    The battle just now didn''t last long, because ouyangfeng and this lynx are all agile, competing for speed, and they often live and die at that moment. If it wasn''t for the feature that Apocalypse can recall at any time, ouyangfeng might have become the food of this mutant beast.


    Although Li Yingning is standing at the entrance of the cave, Ouyang Feng doesn''t think that when his life is in danger, Li Yingning will do it, because Li Yingning always thinks that only in the critical moment of life and death can human beings break through their own limits.


    When I first met Li Yingning, he told them that they were all novices in his eyes. His training would kill people, and he had a 20% death index. That is to say, as long as the death rate of trainees did not exceed 20%, he would not have to worry about it.


    Facts have proved that his words are correct. Of the 95 trainees who participated in the special training together at that time, 15 were eliminated because they lost their lives.


    Li Yingning once again took Ouyang Feng to gallop in the mountains for more than 20 minutes, and then a lynx appeared in front of them again.


    It seems that Li Yingning is already very familiar with the black dragon mountain. Including the first lynx, Li Yingning seems to have known their existence for a long time. With Ouyang Feng, there is no searching process at all, so she comes directly to the location of these two mutant beasts.


    This lynx was not in the cave, but crouched in a tree, looking at the two invaders with fierce eyes. Its body size was only a little larger than the previous one, and its coat color was gray, without any hair. Only the two tufts of hair on the sharp ears proved that it belonged to the same species as the lynx killed by Ouyang wind.


    Ouyang Feng took a deep breath and was about to take a few steps to kill the lynx, but Li Yingning suddenly said, "watch it! I''ll take this one! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    Ouyang Feng a Leng, then understand that this is Li Yingning, ready to use the actual combat to tell himself, how to deal with the variation beast, don''t feel a heart, concentrate on looking at Li Yingning.


    Li Yingning didn''t put on any special posture, so she dragged her long stick to the big tree where the lynx was, and didn''t even look up at the lynx.


    For Li Yingning''s approach, lynx didn''t make any sound as a warning. Maybe it thought that since it came to the door, it was its own prey. However, the man who couldn''t see a trace of vigilance was really its prey?


    When the distance between Li Yingning and lynx was shortened to nearly five meters, the lynx finally launched an attack. Its hind legs pushed on the branches where it was crouching, and it came down to Li Yingning''s head. The nails of its two forepaws had been protruded, flashing cold light.


    "Poof!" Just when Ouyang Feng raised his attention and was ready to see the wonderful battle between the general and lynx, with a dull knock, the battle ended at the beginning.


    The long stick in Li Yingning''s hand hit the lynx''s head accurately. The lynx fell to the ground along the direction of the stick. There was an obvious depression on her head, and she lay on the ground motionless.


    "This..." Ouyang Feng widens his eyes and looks at the lynx on the ground. Then he looks at Li Yingning in surprise. From the speed of the lynx, Ouyang Feng knows that this lynx will never be worse than the one he killed.


    Moreover, after the lynx was solved by Li Yingning, Ou Yangfeng immediately confirmed with Tianqi that the strength of this lynx was stronger than that of the one just now, and it has entered the category of level 3 creatures. Although it has just entered level 3, it is also a real level 3 creature after all.


    Li Yingning''s long stick stretched forward and reached under the lynx. Then she picked up the lynx and threw it at Ouyang Feng: "it''s not dead yet. Kill it."


    Ouyang Feng doesn''t hesitate. He shows the apocalypse and inserts it into lynx''s head. He is not polite to Li Yingning. He knows Li Yingning''s temper. You can take it if you give it to you. It''s useless if you don''t give it to you.


    This time, Ouyang Feng didn''t start from the eye socket of the lynx, but directly stabbed the head bone of the lynx facing Tianqi. It was because he wanted to try the firmness of the head bone of the lynx. The moment Tianqi stabbed the head of the lynx, Ouyang Feng''s face suddenly became dignified.


    Apocalypse was stuck when it pierced lynx''s skull for nearly two inches. You know, Ouyang Feng used all his strength this time, and the sharpness of apocalypse, which was advanced to the second level, was upgraded again, but it still couldn''t pierce lynx''s skull at once, which is enough to show the firmness of this lynx''s skull.


    And it is such a solid skull, but still did not resist Li Yingning''s long stick, was hit an obvious depression, although did not break its skull, but who knows Li Yingning has poured out all his strength?


    What''s more, the long stick is a blunt weapon without any blade. It relies on pure strength to make the skull of lynx like this.


    Looking back on Li Yingning''s stick just now, although it didn''t have any fancy, it didn''t look amazing. It was such an ordinary knock that solved the lynx. This stick was specially shown by Li Yingning to Ouyang Feng, which was a perfect combination of strength and speed.


    Originally, Ouyang Feng thought that his future evolution direction should be to move towards agility and fight with his own speed. Li Yingning obviously saw this, but he didn''t say Ouyang Feng''s mistake directly. Instead, he pointed out Ouyang Feng''s mistake with this perfect blow.


    After watching Ouyang Feng bring the body of lynx into the space, Li Yingning slowly said: "the world''s martial arts, only fast, this sentence is right, but the premise is that you have enough strength to support your attack."


    "This is the end of the world, not a game. Agility can''t increase your attack strength. The only thing that can increase your attack strength is strength, especially these biochemical beasts. Almost every one of them is made of copper and iron. Attacks without strength can''t cause damage to them at all."


    "Ten thousand ping-pong balls are not as harmful as an iron ball. If you stay here for a week, I''ll give you back, otherwise you will lose face and even your life."


    With that, Li Yingning turned to leave, ignored Ouyang Feng, and left no instructions, so he left on his own.


    Ouyangfeng hesitates for a moment, but immediately follows him. He knows that if he doesn''t follow, Li Yingning will never come back to him, but it will be difficult for him to see Li Yingning again. At least he can''t get into the camping room.


    The pine tree at the door, let alone he can''t deal with it. Now that he knows the relationship between the tree and Li Yingning, even if he can kill the tree, Ouyang Feng doesn''t dare to touch it.


    Ouyang Feng makes a calculation. Although the base has just started, it''s not bad for him. The fortified potion left behind must be enough to support him for a week. Even if it''s not enough, Duan Lei will have other ways. Moreover, when he left, he told Duan Lei that it might take a while.


    So Duan Lei won''t worry too much about himself, and he won''t send people to the mountain to find him, because if he is in danger, others will be killed. Duan Lei will never do such mindless things.What''s more, it''s less than half a day since I met the instructor, and I''ve already started with two mutant beasts. What about a week later? How many?


    The most important thing is, how much will you grow after a week''s training? Just now the instructor''s attack has completely calmed Ouyang Feng. Now Ouyang Feng is not sure about Li Yingning''s strength, but the attack made by Li Yingning is very clear.


    Maybe his strength can''t reach the level of the instructor, but Li Yingning''s speed just now is what Ouyang Feng can do without starting the strong wind. The most important thing is that the timing and angle of Li Yingning''s stick is just right. It looks like the lynx bumps her head into the long stick in Li Yingning''s hand.


    And now Ouyang Feng still has the idea of pulling Li Yingning to the base. Li Yingning''s fighting power is mainly his ability to train soldiers. If Li Yingning is willing to help Ouyang Feng train his Guard Corps, the growth of those soldiers will increase exponentially.


    This is the most important thing for the base. Of course, Ouyang Feng will not miss the opportunity.


    Li Yingning tries her best to keep up with Li Yingning. Li Yingning naturally knows Ouyang Feng''s decision, but she doesn''t turn back, but slightly changes her direction. It seems that if Ouyang Feng doesn''t keep up, maybe Li Yingning will go back to her wooden house directly.


    Li Yingning doesn''t speak, and Ouyang Feng doesn''t speak. No matter where Li Yingning wants to take him, he just follows. While he follows Li Yingning, his wounds are healing slowly, and his physical strength is gradually recovering.


    Ouyang Feng doesn''t know what kind of training he will face. Maybe the next moment he will face a powerful mutant beast again. For Li Yingning''s training, Ouyang Feng doesn''t dare to be careless. In the next week, he will definitely face the call of death at any time.


    Li Yingning once again took Ouyang Feng to the front of a cave and said calmly: "here is a mutant beast, a bear, powerful. Kill it, and then absorb its life energy to increase your strength."


    After that, Li Yingning stood still again as before. Ouyang Feng didn''t know why Li Yingning was so familiar with the mountain, as if he knew every mutant beast here. Just after he said that he was not strong enough, he took him to find a powerful mutant beast.


    However, Ouyang Feng didn''t ask much. He knew that he didn''t ask in vain. Basically, he couldn''t even get a response, so Ouyang Feng just answered: "yes!"


    Then he went to the cave entrance and summoned the second form of apocalypse. Then he bent his bow and took an arrow and shot six feather arrows into the cave.


    I know Li Yingning doesn''t like to fight with bows and arrows, but what Ouyang Feng wants to do now is to lead the bear out. Since the instructor said that it is a powerful mutant beast, Ouyang Feng will not be stupid enough to run into the narrow cave to fight with it.


    After the arrow entered the cave, there was an angry roar. With the roar, a bear with a height of four meters jumped out of the cave.


    It seems that he is very annoyed and disturbed. When the bear comes out, he sees Ouyang Feng and pours directly. Without any pause and temptation, he launches an attack directly.


    Ouyang Feng turns the bow of Apocalypse into the blade of apocalypse, and rushes up to fight with the bear. Li Yingning sees the transformation of apocalypse, her eyes suddenly fluctuate, but soon calm down.


    Although this bear is a powerful mutant, it is not clumsy. Seeing Ouyang Feng coming up, it seems to be infuriated. People stand up, and the huge paw of bear like a palm of a palm of a palm of a palm of a palm of a palm of a palm of a palm of a palm of a palm of a palm of a palm of a palm of a palm of a palm of a palm of a palm of a palm of a palm of a palm of a palm of a palm of a palm of.


    Of course, Ouyang Feng won''t be photographed by him. This time Li Yingning just asked him to kill the bear and absorb its life energy. There was no restriction on him, so Ouyang Feng directly launched the gale in the process of meeting him.


    After avoiding bear''s huge palm, Ouyang Feng jumps up and pours at Bear''s head. The blade of Apocalypse stabs bear''s eyes. Bear seems to know the power of apocalypse. Another bear''s palm quickly comes back to intercept and pats Ouyang Feng.


    Ouyang Feng doesn''t want to lose both sides. You know, the hell week that he returns to the furnace has just begun. He doesn''t want to get hurt at this time, so he gives up attacking the bear. He uses his toes to gently touch the bear''s paw and flies to one side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    At night, the hope base is shrouded in silence. Two searchlights at the South Gate constantly patrol back and forth, monitoring the surrounding of the community.


    Duan Lei stood at the gate, looking at the stars in the sky, silent, since entering the end of the world, the night sky seems to be more and more clear, the dark night sky, stars gradually more and more up, the galaxy has not seen for a long time to show its beautiful image in people''s eyes again.


    But Duan Lei doesn''t have the heart to appreciate the beautiful starry sky at the moment. His frown shows that his mood is not relaxed at this time.


    An exploration team has lost contact with the base. If it doesn''t come back tonight, it means that the exploration team has encountered something unexpected. I hope that the exploration team of the base has clear regulations, and the date of return is determined at the time of departure, which should not exceed two days at the latest.


    And Simon''s expedition has not returned to the team for the third day, and no one has come back to tell us the situation. Then there is only one possibility that they have an accident.


    Simon love film is a second-order intensifier and one of the few female intensifiers. It is said that before the end of the world, she was a bodybuilding coach. She was twenty-three or twenty-four years old and had a hot figure and a very sweet appearance. The most important thing is that her skill is quite good. In the end of the world, a girl''s ability to become a second-order intensifier has explained everything.


    It is hoped that the exploration team of the base will be led by a third-order or second-order intensifier, together with ten first-order intensifiers and ten ordinary people. This configuration can not only ensure their combat effectiveness, but also promote the guardian soldiers who have not become intensifiers to intensifiers as soon as possible.


    The search direction of Ximen Lianying is Jiangwan Town, where the mutant zombie appeared. After the corpse tide was destroyed, there were basically no zombies in Jiangwan Town, which is cleaner than any other place.


    Because the zombies left under the call of the mutant zombie, leaving only those zombies who were locked in a room or some narrow place and could not get away. To deal with these scattered zombies, not to mention Simon love shadow, even an ordinary guardian can easily kill them.


    But it happened that their search team, which is supposed to be the safest, had an accident. Duan Lei speculated that they probably didn''t listen to their own warning and approached the seaside without permission. They were attacked by the mutant animals in the sea and lost contact.


    But even if it''s attacked by a mutant beast in the sea, shouldn''t no one come back to deliver the message? The standard configuration of each search team is 21, with only 20 fighters. The other one does not follow the search team, but follows far behind.


    In this way, when there is an accident in the front search team, the person behind can immediately come back for help, and explain the situation. Several teams were rescued by the base when they were surrounded by a large number of zombies just because of the information from someone, which did not lead to too much loss.


    Although due to the problem of rescue time, the search teams that had the accident still lost some Guardian soldiers, at least no team has been completely destroyed.


    Now the search team of Ximen Lianying has been back for more than three days, and there is no feedback. This is the first time for the hope base. Duan Lei can''t help but feel anxious. During the day today, Duan Lei has sent a search team to Jiangwan Town to search for the team of Ximen Lianying.


    However, the search team led by Zhang Zhiyong, a third-level intensifier, also lost contact and has not returned yet. As early as when they started, Duan Lei told them to go to Jiangwan Town to search. Never get close to the sea. If they don''t find anything, they will come back first.


    Now the two search teams lost contact, completely let Duan Lei know what must have happened in Jiangwan Town, but now it''s night, he can''t send anyone to Jiangwan Town, can only wait until after dawn, let Lu Feng and Liu Qiang personally lead the team to have a look.


    It was the eighth day since ouyangfeng followed Luo Caiying out to find the Apostle Paul. On that day, Luo Caiying returned. As for ouyangfeng''s whereabouts, he couldn''t say clearly. He just said that he was going to Heilong mountain.


    Duan Lei is not so worried about Ouyang Feng. Although he doesn''t know the existence of apocalypse, Duan Lei knows Ouyang Feng won''t take risks easily, and when Ouyang Feng leaves, he tells himself that he may be delayed for a few days and is ready to search in the mountains.


    Lu Feng woke up the day before yesterday and successfully became an evolutor, while Zhang Shiyu woke up one day earlier than him. That is to say, there are two more evolutors besides Ou Yangfeng and Liu Qiang in the hope base.


    This is also the reason why Duan Lei plans to send two evolutioners out to Jiangwan Town to search and rescue Ximen Lianying and Zhang Zhiyong at dawn. After all, Zhang Shiyu is from Liu wanting. Duan Lei is not easy to command her at will, so he simply lets her stay in the base to replace Liu Qiang.


    In this way, Liu Qiang and Lu Feng will be able to pull themselves out and not always have to stay at the base.


    After more than a week of busyness and consolidation, now the hope base has roughly taken shape, the planting of crops has begun, and the corpse mountain on the other side of the black dragon bridge has already been carried back. Except for the willow, all the others have been smashed by Duan Lei and used as fertilizer.Unexpectedly, the effect is quite good. After absorbing the flesh and blood of zombies, the crops like wheat and corn grow well. According to the agricultural expert, these three or four days are equivalent to about one month''s growth of normal crops.


    It seems that Zombie''s flesh and blood can also speed up the growth of crops, which is absolutely equivalent to giving hope camp a shot in the arm. In the end of this serious food shortage, a reliable and stable food source can absolutely stabilize people''s hearts.


    Looking at the night sky for a long time, Duan Lei shakes his head and walks into the community slowly, towards the direction of the club.


    Before going to the club, a figure appears in front of Duan Lei, but it''s Shen Yishan. Shen Yishan''s status in the base is no less than those of the second and third level intensifiers, not only because she has been with Duan Lei since she was saved by Duan Lei.


    If it wasn''t for her strong management ability, Duan Lei might have asked her to choose what she could do to support herself in the base like other survivors.


    In fact, a person''s life can meet a lot of opportunities, but when you see this opportunity, you must also have the ability to seize it. Shen Yishan undoubtedly seized her own opportunity, making her life reversed, from a weak woman struggling on the edge of death to a decisive person in the base.


    Shen Yishan had her own company before the end of the world. Although it was not very big, it was founded by her own ability. After arriving at the base, her experience before the end of the world also made her feel like a fish in water here. She showed her talent in personnel allocation and management. Everything she was given could be completed without leakage, which made Duan Lei very satisfied.


    Duan Lei is stunned to see Shen Yishan, because he knows that there should be something wrong with Shen Yishan appearing in front of him at this time, but apart from the two search teams, it seems that nothing else has happened in the base?


    Shen Yishan has never been in touch with the guardian army, which is not her responsibility, so Duan Lei has some doubts in her eyes when she looks at Shen Yishan.


    "Xiaolei! Can we have a chat? " Shen Yishan walks up to Duan Lei. There is no special meaning on her gorgeous face. Because Duan Lei is only 22 years old and Shen Yishan is 27 years old, Shen Yishan calls Duan Lei Xiao Lei.


    "Of course. Let''s talk about what sister Shen has to do." Duan Lei nodded, then deviated a little and walked towards the central square, because Shen Yishan came outside to find him and said she didn''t want to talk about it in the club.


    "Xiao Lei, just now I saw you standing at the south gate for a long time. Are you worried about love movie and Lao Zhang?" Shen Yishan took the lead in opening up the topic.


    "Well! I guess something happened. Even Lao Zhang didn''t come back on time. I don''t know what happened in Jiangwan Town. " Duan Lei nodded and said what was on his mind.


    "I don''t think their lives are in danger." Shen Yishan stops and looks at Duan Lei.


    "Why?" Duan Lei is stunned and looks at Shen Yishan. However, after staring at that gorgeous face for a while, Duan Lei is defeated and looks at the willow tree in the central square.


    It seems to see Duan Lei''s shyness. Shen Yishan smiles gently, and there is a charm on her face, but Duan Lei doesn''t notice it.


    "I guess, because if they were attacked by zombies or mutants, neither of the two search teams could run back to one person to report. Moreover, Lao Zhang, who led the team behind, was still a third-order intensifier. Lao Zhang was always smart."


    "He knows that there may be something wrong with their team. Lao Zhang, as a man, will definitely be very careful to check the situation. I think you also let Lao Zhang look for them because he is very smart and stable?"


    Seeing Duan Lei nodding gently, Shen Yishan continued to say her analysis: "so I think it''s not zombies and mutant animals that can make Lao Zhang''s team fail to send back information."


    Duan Lei is stunned, and then his eyes are full of brilliance. Before, he was confused because of his concern. In addition, there are too many things in the base. He didn''t think of this aspect for a while. Now, after Shen Yishan''s reminding, Duan Lei suddenly wakes up.


    It''s true that the only person who can make the veteran Zhang Zhiyong have no chance to send someone back to report the news is human beings, and the other party should still use Simon to threaten Chen Zhiyong and make them go to jail.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    With Shen Yishan''s help, Duan Lei can even speculate in his mind what the two search teams have gone through. It is very likely that the other party has set a trap in advance and trapped Ximen Lianying. Then he uses Ximen Lianying to threaten Zhang Zhiyong, who arrives later. This makes Zhang Zhiyong even have no chance to send back the person who used to report.


    Because after a period of running in, the guardsmen have trust with each other. At the same time, they will not be indifferent to seeing their own people in danger. Only when they are threatened by the same people who are soldiers of the Guardsmen, will the informer dare not leave and be arrested.


    Although the informer will leave the search team for a certain distance, it is only prepared for zombies and mutant animals. If the enemy is human, the soldier behind the search team will be found.


    Thinking of this, Duan Lei is suddenly enlightened and relieved. As long as the other party is human, he should not kill Ximen Lianying and Zhang Zhiyong immediately. Moreover, the people who can appear in Jiangwan Town now should have something to do with Wu Yongqing and his gang.


    Before Wu Yongqing, they left in the direction of Jiangwan Town. When Duan Lei arranged the search team, he had forgotten these people, so he didn''t remind Ximen Lianying and Zhang Zhiyong.


    If this time is really directed by Wu Yongqing, Duan Lei doesn''t have to worry about the safety of Ximen Lianying and Zhang Zhiyong, because their strength Wu Yongqing knows very well that he never dares to hurt the people in the base. He should want to use the people in the base to fight for some benefits for himself,


    but Duan Lei can''t figure out how they subdue Ximen Lianying for the time being Yes, Zhang Zhiyong''s search team is easy to say. Duan Lei believes that as long as Wu Yongqing pulls out Ximen''s love movie and shows it to Zhang Zhiyong, it is very possible that Zhang Zhiyong will be arrested because of the rat''s fear.


    Duan Lei is going to take Lu Feng and Liu Qiang to Jiangwan Town tomorrow to see who is still fighting in such a time.


    Seeing Duan Lei''s eyes, Shen Yishan understands that Duan Lei has already thought it out, so she smiles and says to Duan Lei: "love shadow is a very strong girl. After coming to the base, I talked with her. After entering the end of life, as a girl, she didn''t sell her body, lived to the present by her own strength, and became a second-order intensifier. ¡±


    Duan Lei nodded: "Hmm! It''s not easy for a woman. " Speaking of this, Duan Lei nodded, looked at Shen Yishan and said, "in fact, it''s not easy for you."


    "It''s all over! At least, I''m doing well now. " Shen Yishan smiles and her eyes flow.


    "Rest! There''s a lot to do tomorrow. " Duan Lei said with a smile.


    Shen Yishan smiles and turns to leave first. After Shen Yishan leaves, Duan Lei doesn''t return to the club immediately. Instead, he turns and looks at the willow tree in the center of the central square. He is silent for a long time and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    At dawn the next day, the base was as lively as usual, with survivors lining up at the gates of each unit to receive breakfast.


    Because there is no lighting at night, now the people in the base are used to getting up at dawn to prepare for work. When it gets dark, they go back to their homes to prepare for rest. So every day at dawn, survivors in the base step by step out of their units to prepare for the start of the day''s work.


    Duan Lei is no exception. In fact, he usually sleeps a little less than others. Because Ouyang Feng has not heard from him these days, even the Guard Corps is on Duan Lei.


    Although Lu Feng wakes up and helps Duan Lei deal with a lot of things, Duan Lei''s daily affairs are still piled up, which makes Duan Lei feel weak.


    At this time, at the gate of the club, Duan Lei, Liu Qiang, Lu Feng, Luo Caiying and other key figures of the base have almost all arrived, including Liu wanting and Shen Yishan.


    Because Duan Lei is going to take Liu Qiang and Lu Feng to Jiangwan Town to see the situation. As time goes on, Ganlin county has been cleaned up by the Guard Corps of hope base, and no zombies can be found. The engineering brigade is building a defensive wall that can encircle the whole Ganlin county.


    It sounds like this project is very huge. In fact, the real workload is far less. Because of the particularity of Ganlin County, the surrounding factories almost surround Ganlin county. So as long as they connect all the walls of these factories, they can turn Ganlin County into a really safe human survival base.


    But this wall can also play a role in the attack of ordinary zombies. For those enhanced zombies and mutant beasts, this kind of wall has little difference with or without it.


    But Duan Lei still insists on building the wall, because Duan Lei knows that once the wall is really built, the survivors living in Ganlin county will be really at ease. In a sense, Duan Lei is equivalent to building a wall symbolizing safety in the hearts of these survivors.


    At this time, the people in front of the club still have no consensus, because Duan Lei said that he would go to Jiangwan Town, while Lu Feng and Liu Qiang firmly opposed. They think that what happened in Jiangwan Town is still unknown, and Duan Lei should not take risks.Lu Feng and Liu Qiang both think that since even the third-order intensifiers are missing there, Duan Lei, as the second-order intensifier, should not risk himself. After all, for the hope base, the most important person is Duan Lei besides Ouyang Feng.


    Now ouyangfeng is out of sight, Duan Lei can''t have any accidents. Although we all know that ouyangfeng basically won''t have any accidents, at least Duan Lei is one of the characters who can define the universe.


    It''s not because Duan Lei is ouyangfeng''s most trusted person, but since he came here, Duan Lei''s role has been obvious to all. It can be said that Duan Lei has made the greatest contribution to the hope base. Therefore, Duan Lei, who has only the strength of second-order enhancers, has been recognized by everyone, including Liu Qiang and Lu Feng.


    In Lu Feng''s words, it is hoped that the loss of Lu Feng and Liu Qiang will not be a big loss. However, in the current situation of Ouyang wind''s absence, if Duan Lei has any more accidents, maybe the whole hope camp will collapse in an instant.


    Just when the crowd was in a stalemate, suddenly a guard came over. He was the guard of the south gate. He ran into the crowd quickly, with a happy face, and called to Duan Lei: "commander! The head is back! "


    Duan Lei was relieved. He patted his forehead with his hand and said, "OK! The madman has come back, we don''t have to fight any more. Now that I''m allowed to go, I won''t go either. "


    Finish saying, also don''t prepare to go to the door to meet Ouyang Feng, but turn round to walk into the club, busy oneself of affair went.


    Although Duan Lei doesn''t plan to meet Ouyang Feng, it doesn''t mean that other people think the same way. Except Shen Yishan, who nods to Liu wanting, nods to the south gate, signals Liu wanting to meet her, turns around and walks into the club, all the others at the door of the club rush to the south gate.


    Without hesitation, Liu wanting followed the crowd to the south gate.


    On the road leading to the community, a sergeant car is coming in this direction. On the roof of the car, a figure with a long bow is standing in the wind, which is Ouyang Feng.


    Ouyang Feng stood on the top of the car with a long bow. He didn''t want to force. He was afraid that the people in the base would not recognize him and misunderstand him, because the windshield of the sergeant''s car was mirror like, so he couldn''t see the people inside.


    I''m afraid that no one in the base doesn''t know about Ouyang Feng''s image of carrying a long bow. That''s why he carries the long bow on his back. Now the effect is really achieved. When the sentry sees a car coming towards him, he doesn''t need a telescope to look at the figure on the top of the car directly to know that Ouyang Feng is coming back.


    The sergeant stopped in front of the crowd. Ouyang Feng jumped out of the car and saw that there was no Duan Lei in the crowd. He immediately called out, "where''s Lei Zi?"


    "Madman!" Lu Feng called, then came forward, looked at Ou Yangfeng''s eyes, took a deep breath and said, "crazy! I won''t say more. Anyway, my life is yours. "


    After waking up, Lu Feng learned from other people that he was not dead, but also became a intensifier. He locked himself up and thought about it alone for a day. Then he ran out like nothing happened. No one knows what he thought there.


    "Lao Lu! I saved you because you were like a man! You don''t have to remember. Where''s Lei Zi? " Ouyang Feng patted Lu Feng on the shoulder and asked casually.


    "Xiao Lei knows you''re back, so he goes to do his own business. He''s basically dealing with everything in the base, not like you, a shaker shopkeeper." Lu Feng also returned to normal, laughing and teasing Ouyang Fengdao.


    "Ha ha! Now no matter how busy he is, he has to come out to meet me. I''ve brought back a man he respects most. " Ouyang Feng complacent laugh: "you who go, quickly call him out, said the instructor arrived."


    "The most respected person? instructor? Is there anyone else in the car? " Luo Caiying said stupidly.


    "Nonsense! There''s no one in the car. Did I come back from the transformers? " Seeing Luo Caiying, Ouyang Feng couldn''t help but get angry and said, "Lao Luo, wait a minute. I still have accounts to settle with you."


    "Ah? What''s up? " Luo Caiying is a little confused.


    "Hey, hey! I don''t know, but I know it''s not a good thing. " Yu fenghan said with a smile. From Ouyang Feng''s tone, Yu fenghan knew that Luo Caiying would not have any good fruit to eat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    When Ouyang Feng saw that someone had already called Duan Lei, he was no longer worried. Instead, he looked at the enhancers around him. When he saw Liu wanting, Ouyang Feng could not help but walk up, gently holding her hand, and quietly asked, "don''t you worry about me?"


    Liu wanting''s face turned red, but she nodded her head slightly. Suddenly she felt that it was wrong, so she shook her head again. But the problem was that Ouyang Feng asked this question. She shook her head and nodded her head as if it was not right. In a hurry, she stamped her foot lightly. Just as she was about to speak, she heard the door of the military vehicle open, so she stopped talking. She turned to the door and wanted to see what Ouyang Feng brought back Where is sacred.


    Not only Liu wanting, when the door was opened, all the people present, except Ou Yangfeng, looked at the door.


    "Bang!" A pair of military boots landed first. Then, he pulled the edge of the door with his stout palm and closed the door with light force. A middle-aged man with a shoulder long stick and camouflage appeared in the public''s sight.


    "Ah! The Apostle Paul Luo Yingcai was the first to shout when he saw the man coming.


    "Bang!" A big foot flew in and hit Luo Yingcai''s buttocks, which directly made him come to a landing posture of "buttocks backward, flat sand and falling geese".


    "I''ll go! What are you kicking me for? " Luo Caiying touched his buttocks with one hand and his bald head with the other. She cried wrongly.


    "Kick you? It''s light to kick you. How do you describe the Apostle Paul Ouyang Feng looks at Luo Caiying gnashing his teeth.


    "Ah? What did I say? " Luo Caiying looked at Ouyang Feng in confusion, then turned to look at Li Yingning: "isn''t that similar to what I said?


    Several intensifiers who had heard Luo Caiying describe the appearance of the Apostle Paul at that time remembered Luo Caiying''s description at that time. They all looked at Li Yingning one by one, their mouth corners twitched, and then all rushed forward to put Luo Caiying down. Then they punched and kicked him together, and said: "I''ll make your eyebrows clear Muxiu, I''ll make you twenty-three or four, I''ll make you talk nonsense, I''ll make you run the train with your mouth full... "


    Li Yingning got out of the car and saw the group beating a bald head. It was strange. However, because of his personality, he didn''t ask. He just looked at the hope base in front of him.


    Ouyang Feng has experienced a real hell training this week. Compared with the previous one, it is no longer a level. If the previous one can also become a hell training, it is the first level hell at most. This time Ouyang Feng was directly sent to the 18th level hell by the instructors.


    After killing the bear and letting Apocalypse absorb its life energy, ouyangfeng was shocked to get a very depressing result, that is, the bear''s life energy and mutation energy can synthesize a powerful evolutionary potion, but it has no effect on ouyangfeng.


    That is to say, if Ouyang Feng wants to increase his own strength, he can''t use the Apocalypse potion to enhance it. Instead, he has to think of other ways. In fact, it''s right to think about this. If it can be superimposed, Ouyang Feng will synthesize all the Apocalypse points into the power type evolution potion. If he takes it by himself, he may soon be able to reach the height of a level 5 creature .


    At this time, Ouyang Feng found that his drillmaster''s ability was no worse than his own. At least all the life energy consumed by others could be absorbed by himself. So now the drillmaster can develop both strength and agility.


    In fact, this is Ouyang Feng''s wrong understanding. He can''t absorb the evolutionary medicine of strength type, because his current constitution belongs to the single attribute agility department, while the instructor is dual attribute of strength agility, so it is essentially different from Ouyang Feng.


    If Ouyang Feng could have dual attributes when he became an evolutor, he could use the power evolution potion now to improve his power attributes.


    It''s a pity that when Ouyang Feng was strengthening, he was inclined to the agile system. If he had used Liu Qiang''s evolutionary medicine, he would be a strength type evolutor now, but he was using the agile type. In the process of becoming an evolutor, his body had been transformed into an agile type evolutor by that evolutionary medicine, and now it can''t be changed It''s too late.


    As for the instructor can become a dual attribute evolutor, it is probably because he has a very strong physical quality at the stage of ordinary people, and when he breaks through the evolutor, the energy he absorbs should be a biochemical animal with both strength and agility, so he has this enviable physique.


    When the instructor learned that Ouyang Feng could not directly absorb the life energy of other creatures for his own use, he seemed to have a glimmer of enlightenment in his eyes, but Ouyang Feng, who was a little depressed, didn''t notice.


    "Forget it! Since that''s not good, let''s do it in a different way. " Li Yingning looks at Ouyang Feng and says so.


    Ouyang Feng soon understood the instructor''s meaning of changing the way, which is also the reason why he felt that he had entered the 18th floor of hell.


    In the next seven days, Ouyang Feng never slept again. The instructor gave him enough food and water, but he was not allowed to rest even for a minute. Even if he excreted, there would be strict time rules. Either let him carry huge rocks all over the mountain, or take him to copy a mutant animal''s nest.Li Yingning is really familiar with the whole mountain. Under his guidance, Ouyang Feng has never been in the air. Moreover, the instructors take him to kill a certain type of mutant beast, and never let him kill two mutant beasts of the same type in succession.


    In this way, every day at least eight hours running with rocks, and then endless slaughter of mutant animals, every day at least eight, the most day even killed 14 mutant animals, even with Apocalypse repair, Ouyang Feng''s body wound is basically not broken.


    When the end of the last day, heard the devil instructor that light: "OK! Hell week is over At that time, Ouyang Feng didn''t even come and cheered, so he lay down and fell asleep.


    Even if he is an evolutionist, even if he has reached the second level, Ou Yangfeng is still a man, training endlessly for a week, and fighting with death most of the time. He is tired not only of his body, but also of his spirit and will.


    Perhaps it is just seeing this that the drillmaster put an end to his "abuse" so happily.


    Ouyang Feng had been sleeping for nearly 20 hours, but the instructor woke him up. Otherwise, he would not get up if he didn''t sleep for three days and three nights.


    When the instructor told him that he could leave, Ouyang Fengcai tried to open his mouth and invited Li Yingning to the hope base to help him.


    "Instructor! You know that I have established a base of hope. Can I trouble you to go to our base? I will be much more secure with you in my heart. " Ouyang Feng carefully looked at the instructor''s face, but Li Yingning always had such a face, which was white.


    "Instructor! Xiao Lei is there, too. Would you like to train him for a week? " After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see any response from Li Yingning. Ouyang Feng had to drag Duan Lei into the water.


    "Instructor! I''ve killed almost all the mutant animals in the mountain. If you live here all the time, you won''t have enough to eat? " Xiaolei doesn''t work. Ouyang Feng decides to start with people''s livelihood.


    "Instructor! You see, you are such a tree. When I leave, you don''t even have a speaker. How lonely is it? " People''s livelihood doesn''t work either. Ouyang Feng decides to change direction.


    "Instructor! As an instructor, you always have to train soldiers. Many people over there hope to receive your training. There are also many children. They are the future of mankind. Would you like to help me train them? "


    "Instructor! You... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After painstakingly persuading him for a long time, Ouyang Feng said all the reasons he could think of. He even used the toilet here. As a result, Li Yingning was still unmoved. He didn''t say a word.


    "Instructor!" Ouyang Feng finally lost his patience, jumped up and cried out:


    "when we accepted your training, you always said that as soldiers, we should always remember, what are the eight words engraved in our own bones?"


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s question, Li Yingning''s eyes finally fluctuated a little. She stood up like a reflex and stood upright: "be loyal to the motherland! Be loyal to the people


    Li Yingning is not ready to answer Ouyang Feng''s question, but when Ouyang Feng asks about these eight words, he can''t help but blurt them out. Ouyang Feng is right. These eight words have been engraved in his bones and can never be erased


    When he unconsciously said these eight words, Li Yingning''s eyes disappeared, sat down again, and whispered: "now there is no country in the world. At the moment when the last sky fire came, all communications were interrupted. Those communication satellites in the sky should have been destroyed long before the sky fire came to the ground."


    What Li Yingning said was the truth. At that time, after the sky fire came, the whole world fell into chaos. When the situation gradually stabilized, the whole human society had returned to the most primitive tribal form.


    Large, medium and small human survival bases have been set up one after another to accommodate the displaced, panic and hungry survivors around.


    The term "country" has indeed become the past tense in the present world


    Ouyangfeng slowly came to Li Yingning and took a deep breath. Then he looked down at Li Yingning and said: "instructor! You are right. The country is gone! But! The people are still there! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Li Yingning was shocked when she heard Ouyang Feng''s firm words. Then she raised her head and looked at Ouyang Feng''s firm eyes. There seemed to be a trace of confusion in her eyes.


    "Instructor! We hope that the base has now taken in more than 80000 survivors, all of whom are our compatriots! Now it''s meaningless to distinguish between regions and races. To be correct, they are all of our own kind, and we are all human beings. "


    Ouyang Feng saw that Li Yingning finally had a reaction, and he couldn''t help saying: "most of them are very weak, and more than 90% of them are ordinary people. If they are allowed to wander outside, maybe they will die for various reasons soon."


    "We are evolutionists, especially the instructor. Maybe you can live well here. Even if all the people in the world die, you can continue to live. But when you are the only one left in the world, is your life meaningful?"


    "At one time, I just wanted to live in the end of this dog day. I didn''t think about other problems because I didn''t experience it. But Xiaolei and another person let me know that we can actually find a goal for ourselves in this world."


    "Only in this way can we have more courage to live, instead of staying in a safe place to die, drillmaster! I already have a goal, which is to continue human civilization. I know that this goal is very big, but this goal is the driving force for me to keep on living. "


    "Most of the survivors in our base are women and children. I call them guardians who fight outside. Most of them are former soldiers. In the end, even if they don''t wear military uniforms, they are still soldiers and are still guarding their people."


    "Instructor! That''s all I have to say. No matter where you go or not, thank you for training me these days! " After Ouyang Feng finished, he stood at attention and saluted Li Yingning. Then he turned back and strode out of the cabin.


    "Wait!" Just when Ouyang Feng thought he had failed and was ready to return to the camp immediately, Li Yingning''s voice came from behind, but it was still calm without any emotion.


    Ouyang Feng turns around and sees that Li Yingning has got up and is walking slowly towards him. So he stands at attention and waits for Li Yingning.


    "Ha ha! What can you do? No wonder they all call you crazy. How dare they say that I''m living here? " Li Yingning looked at Ouyang Feng and said, with a rare smile on her face:


    "good! Since you have said that your camp is so good and great, I''ll go and have a look. But first of all, let me help you train the troops. But my training will kill people. Don''t ask me for people at that time. "


    Ouyang Feng was overjoyed and immediately received another military salute: "thank you, instructor!"


    Li Yingning didn''t speak this time. She just waved her hand casually. Then she went straight to the side of the pine tree, stroked the leaves of the pine tree, and murmured: "little pine! I''m leaving. Do you want to come with me or stay here? "


    Naturally, the pine tree couldn''t speak, but even Ouyang Feng, who was standing behind, understood the meaning of the pine tree in an instant, because when Li Yingning''s voice just fell, the huge pine tree, like the willow tree, began to shrink slowly.


    It may be that the life level of this pine tree is relatively high, so its shrinking process is very slow. No wonder Ouyang Feng has long known from Li Yingning that this pine tree was cultivated by Li Yingning himself.


    At that time, Li Yingning was performing a mission here when the last sky fire came. Who knew that he met the last sky fire. Fortunately, Heilong mountain where he was was was not attacked by any fireball, so Li Yingning was unharmed.


    After going out once and learning about the situation outside, Li Yingning came back here, built the camping house and began to live in seclusion. Of course, occasionally, he would go out to search for some materials and kill or save people when he saw something he didn''t like.


    At that time, the mutated animals were far less powerful than they are now, and Li Yingning was not an evolutor. As time went on, he became more and more powerful, and all kinds of wild animals in the mountain became more and more powerful. Li Yingning hunted these wild animals every day to serve as food.


    For him, survival in the wild was a child''s business. At that time, after Li Yingning came back from hunting wild animals, he directly hung them on pine trees, peeled and cut open their abdomen, and discarded their internal organs under the trees. When he came back to hunt mutant animals, it was the same.


    Over time, this pine tree has become a mutated creature. Maybe it is Li Yingning who makes this pine tree mutate, so this mutated pine tree never attacks Li Yingning, and will launch pine needles to help Li Yingning guard here when a mutated beast comes.


    It is precisely because it has been eating the flesh and blood of high-level mutant animals that it appears so powerful. That willow tree is nothing compared with it. This is because that willow tree has eaten the flesh and blood of level five creatures, or it can''t compare with it at all.


    It took half an hour for the pine tree to shrink itself to just over two meters high. Its arms are thick and thin. It looks like a Christmas tree.Li Yingning went up to pull up the "Christmas tree" and then walked in one direction. At the same time, she left a sentence: "put the things in the house, and then come with me!"


    "Ah?" Ouyang Feng is stunned. Don''t you want to go back to the base with me? Why should I follow you? " However, Ouyang Feng didn''t dare to ask any more, so he had to go back to the wooden house, clean up the sundries, pile them into the nearly full Apocalypse space, and then follow Li Yingning as before.


    After walking for less than an hour, Li Yingning came to a huge cave with Ouyang Feng. Li Yingning had come here with Ouyang Feng before, but at that time, there was a powerful mutant beast in the cave, which had been killed by Ouyang Feng.


    Li Yingning looked back at Ouyang Feng, then threw the pine on his shoulder to Ouyang Feng and said, "help me carry it first."


    Li Yingning''s action scared Ouyang Feng out of his wits. He caught the pine tree in a hurry and carefully resisted it on his shoulder. He muttered in a low voice: "brother song, please watch it! I am my own man, my own man


    Li Yingning ignored the communication between ouyangfeng and the pine tree. Instead, she went into the cave and left a sentence: "keep up!"


    Ouyang Feng, who heard the sound, hurried into the cave. His eyes were full of doubts. He didn''t know what Li Yingning was doing when he brought him here again, because he had been here before, and after killing the mutant beast, Ouyang Feng also came in. There was nothing in it except a nest built by the mutant beast with weeds?


    Li Yingning came to the end of the cave, reached out and took out a small remote control from his military uniform pocket. After playing with it for a while, the stone wall of the cave in front of him cracked and separated towards both sides.


    "This is..." Ouyang Fengmu stares at everything in front of him, and suddenly remembers that Li Yingning said he was here to perform a task. Is his task related to the secret in the cave?


    Ouyang Feng''s idea was soon confirmed. When he followed Li Yingning and walked into the secret door behind the cave, he was stunned by the sight.


    Ouyang Feng doubted whether the Heilong mountain had been completely emptied. Through the hidden door of the cave, there was a huge space, rows of vehicles, artillery, and even tanks, which blinded Ouyang Feng.


    Looking at all kinds of vehicles in the space, Li Yingning said softly: "this was originally a secret strategic reserve base of our country, but some time before the sky fire came, the superior found that traitors appeared among the people here, and the address of the base may have been leaked."


    "So! I came here with people and brought back all the people who had worked here. Because I still need to set up the secret door here, I asked my team members to escort all the people back for trial. I stayed here one more day. "


    "I didn''t expect that on this day, when the end of the day fire broke out, I didn''t contact anyone again. There was a communication car in it, but I tried it, and it couldn''t be used at all. All the communication was interrupted, and I couldn''t receive any signal, and even the civil station couldn''t search it."


    "That''s why I''ve been staying around, looking forward to whether someone will come here. Half a year has passed, ha ha!" Li Yingning''s words did not finish completely, just used two wry smiles as the end.


    Ouyang Feng understands Li Yingning. He knows the mood of suddenly losing his goal, but now more importantly, all the materials here should belong to the hope base.


    At this moment, I hope the base has really made a lot of money. Although I haven''t seen the whole picture of the base yet, Ouyang Feng, after all, is a soldier and a member of the elite special forces. From the vehicles in front of him, Ouyang Feng has already guessed that the size of the base should be a group army.


    That is to say, the equipment stored in it can be used to equip at least 30000 to 40000 people. Now there are not so many people in his whole Guardian army? However, it''s not a problem if there are too many equipment. Keep them for future use.


    And here, Ouyang Feng saw eight hurricane armored vehicles. Of course, these eight vehicles are hurricane II, which are suitable for military use. They are not exactly the same as his own hurricane. Hurricane II is more advanced and has more firepower than his own one. Of course, the most important thing is that it does not consume fuel, which is the current one The most practical function in the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    Just as Ouyang Feng was still trying to figure out how much equipment there was, Li Yingning on one side said calmly: "no, the equipment of 65000 people and the corresponding ammunition, fuel, clothing and supplies are enough to support a local war."


    After looking around at the vehicle below, Li Yingning sighs, and then throws the remote control of the secret door of the armory to Ou Yangfeng, with a bleak look: "since you have someone there, take it, lest Stay here and rust. "


    Silently took over the remote control, Ouyang Feng did not make a sound, looked at Li Yingning, his great figure now seems to be some rickets.


    Li Yingning didn''t stay for long, but soon jumped down and walked towards the vehicles. Ouyang Feng also quickly followed. Li Yingning came to the side of a military vehicle, turned back to signal Ouyang Feng to get on, and then opened the cab and sat on it.


    The model of the military vehicle is similar to that of the truck. It can be used as a troop carrier or to tow self-propelled guns and other war machinery. Ouyang Feng carefully put the pine tree on his shoulder into the carriage behind the military vehicle and then entered the cab.


    Li Yingning drives Mengshi out of the queue and along the left channel. Ouyang Feng knows how big the strategic reserve base is.


    After they drove along the passage for five kilometers, the armaments on both sides were not cut off at all. Although they were covered with military green tarpaulin, they didn''t know exactly what they had, Ouyang Feng''s heart could not be quiet.


    "It''s too much! It''s amazing! It''s really awesome this time! " Ouyang Feng tried to make his performance more normal, but it was obvious that he failed. His eyes were shining at the equipment and materials on both sides, and his excitement could not be restrained.


    Li Yingning drives the warrior to a mountain wall, turns his head and looks at Ouyang Feng. He finds that this guy is still looking back at the materials behind him.


    "Come on! There will be plenty of time to see. Open the door first. "


    Li Yingning''s voice finally calls Ouyang Feng''s soul back. He turns his head and looks at the mountain wall in front of him. Then he looks at Li Yingning with a silly face.


    Li Yingning shakes her head, grabs the remote control in Ouyang Feng''s hand, and points a button on the top. The stone wall in front of her splits slowly, revealing a large open space outside.


    After driving Mengshi out of the reserve base, Li Yingning clicks on the remote control again, closes the exit, then throws the remote control to Ouyang Feng again, and drives Mengshi out of the base with one foot of gas.


    Ouyang Feng looked back and found that the exit of the base was under a cliff. The closed exit looked like a part of the cliff from the outside. There was no difference at all.


    Outside the exit is a large area of open space, more than ten meters away from the cliff. There is a helicopter take-off and landing field, which makes it look like a temporary helicopter take-off and landing point.


    The fierce warrior was driving on the rough road. Ouyang Feng found that although the road was bumpy, it was very wide. Not to mention the fierce warrior, even the tanks could move easily through the road.


    But Ouyang Feng judged that the tanks and self-propelled guns in the reserve base were not transported into the base from this road, because such a large-scale ordnance transportation could not rely on Heilong bridge.


    It''s not that the black dragon bridge can''t bear the passing of tanks, but since it''s a strategic reserve base, the less people know, the better. If it''s through the black dragon bridge, it''s impossible for such a long team to keep secret.


    "Instructor! Is there any other exit from this base? " Ouyang Feng looks at Li Yingning and asks.


    "Well!" Li Yingning looks ahead and nods gently. Although he doesn''t know the specific location of Ouyang Feng''s hope base, at least he knows the location of Ganlin County, so he doesn''t ask Ouyang Feng the way.


    "There are two large entrances and exits. One is the one we just came out of, and the other is at the seaside. These reserves are transported by sea by warships." Li Yingning knows what Ouyang Feng means, so she answers his doubts directly.


    "Oh! What''s the first entrance to the base Ouyang Feng is very modest now. He has taken this secret reserve base as his own. It''s right to know more about it.


    "There are more than a dozen of such entrances and exits, most of which can only go in and out of fighters, and vehicles can not pass through. They are reserved to deal with emergencies." Li Yingning replied casually.


    Ouyang Feng nodded. He recognized that the instructor seemed to be a little impatient, so he didn''t ask any more. He was just thinking about something.


    When the warrior entered Ganlin County, Ouyang Feng pointed out the location of Bishui community, then opened the car door, climbed on the top of the warrior''s car, summoned the Apocalypse behind him, so there was the scene before.


    "The name of being beaten is Luo Caiying. He first met you. We only learned about your existence from him. I went to the mountain to find you this time. I didn''t find it. I wanted to search the mountain by the way. I didn''t expect to meet you." Ouyang Feng came to the instructor and explained to him.


    "When Luo Caiying came back, he told you what happened when he met you, but his description of your appearance was" a pretty young man in his twenties. "After listening to Ou Yangfeng''s words, Li Yingning, who has always been expressionless, can''t help but twitch at the corners of her mouth. She says that she''s twenty-three or forty-four, but she says she''s young. This can be tolerated, but what''s the ghost of that pretty face?


    Tiger eyes, sword eyebrows, a face of resolute Li Yingning is the first time to hear someone say that he is beautiful, if not always calm, and worry about his identity, after hearing this adjective, Li Yingning want to go up to give this bareheaded, let him know the consequences of using adjectives.


    "Stop fighting! How can I describe it correctly? " Luo Caiying, who was severely hammered by the crowd, covered his head and cried out.


    "Shit! How dare you say that? Continue to fight until he wakes up. We can''t let this idiot go wrong all the time. " People gnash their teeth.


    "Why don''t you ask first? Maybe the instructor changed his face at that time?" Liu Qiang, who has always been calm, said a fair word.


    "The instructor can''t change his face!" This very affirmative sentence comes from two people at the same time, one is Ouyang Feng around Li Yingning, and the other is Duan Lei who comes in a hurry to get the news.


    Duan Lei didn''t come to pick up ouyangfeng because he was really tired in the past few days when ouyangfeng was away. Almost all the things in the base were on his shoulders. He even dreamed that he was solving the problems in the base. When he got the news of ouyangfeng''s return, he naturally wanted to quickly deal with the other things that were piled up in his hands.


    At this time, when he learned that Ouyang Feng had brought back a man, he was also known as an instructor. Duan Lei immediately left what he had done and came here, because he knew that although he had received training with Ouyang Feng before, many instructors were guiding them.


    Such as wild wolf instructor, death instructor, blood kill instructor and so on, but there is no prefix, only one person can be called instructor - devil instructor, Li Yingning code name Shura! When


    came to as like as two peas, he heard Liu Qiang''s words, and instinctively retorted that he was not the same as Ouyang.


    "Report to instructor! 0843 student Duan Lei reports to you! Please give instructions! " Seeing Li Yingning, Duan Lei leaves the crowd and comes to Li Yingning. He stands at attention solemnly and shouts out with a look of joy in his eyes.


    "Xiaolei! It seems that you are a little worse than Xiaofeng? " Li Yingning nodded gently, then said faintly.


    "Hey, hey! instructor! You don''t know, madman is a shopkeeper. I''ll deal with all the mess in the base. He''s always fighting with zombies and mutant animals outside, so he''s a little better than me. It''s a different division of labor. It''s not that I don''t work hard! Different division of labor! Yeah! The division of labor is different! "


    Hearing Li Yingning''s seemingly reproachful question, Duan Leidun began to be nervous and quickly explained to the instructor with a smiley face, for fear that the next sentence of the devil instructor was to let him return to training.


    Duan Lei''s explanation doesn''t matter. All the people around him are shocked. Even those who beat Luo Caiying still look at Duan Lei with astonished eyes.


    Since Duan Lei appeared, the 22-year-old boy has conquered these recalcitrant intensifiers with his calm and wisdom which is not in line with his age, making them willing to listen to this little guy who is not as good as himself in strength.


    Because Duan Lei is a second-order intensifier with non combat expertise, his strength is at the bottom of the second-order intensifiers, and even some first-order intensifiers can surpass him.


    However, since the establishment of the base, Duan Lei seems to be in good order in the distribution of work. In a few days, the whole Ganlin county has been under control, and the security area is gradually expanding outward.


    The development of the base, such as defense and crop cultivation, has been going on for a long time. As everyone knows, if there is no big accident, we hope that the base will soon be stable and self-sufficient in a few months. We don''t have to rely entirely on collecting materials left behind before the end of the world, and we can also gain a firm foothold in this end of the world .


    So among these people in the base now, especially those ordinary survivors, Duan Lei''s prestige may have even surpassed Ou Yangfeng''s.


    But now, Duan Lei, who has always been wise and even surpasses Liu Qiang in calmness, talks to the middle-aged man who just appeared with a smiley face? This image completely subverts Duan Lei''s image in people''s minds. These guys didn''t even feel so shocked when the end of heaven fire came.


    Duan Lei''s image It''s completely destroyed!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    Li Yingning looked at Duan Lei and asked, "really?"


    "Really, really, really! Absolutely true! Or, drillmaster, you see, let''s go in and have a chat? " Duan Lei said in a voice, for fear that the instructor didn''t believe him. Then he quickly changed the topic and planned to invite the instructor in first.


    "Wait!" Without waiting for Li Yingning to respond to Duan Lei, Ouyang Feng makes a sound quickly. Then he jumps on the Mengshi car again and looks around the crowd: "Hmm! We''re almost here. I''ll make an announcement first. "


    "This is the instructor before me and Leizi. His code name is Shura. We will call him instructor later. This time, the instructor will join our hope base, and his main job is to train the Guard Corps, including you."


    "The instructor''s strength is very strong. If we are the enemy, I may not be able to make it through three moves in front of the instructor, and it is under the condition that my powers are fully open and I use all my strength."


    "In the future, the commander''s order is the highest order, and I will execute it unconditionally. Please remember that, otherwise you violate the commander''s order and don''t plead with me. I don''t have that face."


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, everyone took a breath. Ouyang Feng is the strongest fighting force in the base. Now Ouyang Feng says that he can''t hold three moves in front of the instructor? And look at Li Yingning''s expression, it seems that he acquiesced to this statement. How strong will the instructor be?


    What they don''t know is that Ouyang Feng is still talking about him who has been trained in hell week. Now his skill is quite different from seven days ago. If he just entered the mountain, he can''t even pass a move in front of the instructor. At least he can''t escape the blow that the instructor knocked the lynx to death.


    People''s eyes to Li Yingning have changed. Lu Feng and Liu Qiang''s eyes are full of fighting spirit. Lu Feng, in particular, has just become an evolutionist and has not experienced any battle. His inflated self-confidence makes him feel like a trainer at the moment.


    "All right! Now that we all know, let''s go in first. The instructor just came here. Let''s have a rest and get to know our base by the way. " Duan Lei naturally sees the fighting spirit in Lu Feng''s and Liu Qiang''s eyes, and quickly asks the instructor to enter the base first.


    He doesn''t want Lu Feng and Liu Qiang to touch the drillmaster''s brow at this time. The drillmaster has just arrived. Maybe he just needs Liwei. If these two guys who don''t know how to die hit the muzzle of the gun now, I''m afraid neither he nor ouyangfeng dare to talk.


    Li Yingning nods and takes a look at Ouyang Feng. He knows the purpose of Ouyang Feng''s words at this time, because he doesn''t clearly indicate that he wants to join the hope base and help Ouyang Feng train his Guard Corps. Ouyang Feng wants to show his attitude first and let him know that if he stays, he won''t be restricted.


    Duan Lei and Ouyang Feng are about to pull Li Yingning into the base when Luo Caiying, lying on the ground, jumps up and runs to Ouyang Feng, grabs Ouyang Feng and starts to cry:


    "crazy! Don''t you see that I''m not hurt by these guys? You can''t leave it alone, can you? They are obviously undermining the stability and unity of the base at this time. Look what they have done to me? "


    Ouyang Feng looks at Luo Caiying, some can''t help laughing. Luo Caiying''s image at the moment is really very embarrassed, with a pair of panda eyes, and his clothes are tattered, which is no better than the beggars before the end of the world.


    "All right! I''ll make it up to you. " Ouyang Feng said, looking at Duan Lei: "Leizi! Look at his clothes. They can''t be worn any more. I''ll make it up to him for a suit of military uniform. Do you think it''s ok? "


    "Alas! ok Now that your boss has spoken, I''ll make an exception to compensate him. " Duan Lei nodded his head reluctantly.


    "No! That''s not what I mean When Luo Caiying heard this, she was immediately worried: "why do you pay for a suit of military uniform? With them, it doesn''t matter? "


    "Who cares? Look at the instructor. Is that a person you described to us? " Ouyang Feng asked.


    "Why not?" Luo Caiying was unconvinced to stand beside Li Yingning: "you see, is he beautiful?"


    When they look at the instructor and Luo Caiying, who is standing side by side with the instructor, they find that compared with Luo Caiying''s appearance, the instructor is really "pretty looking". When they look at Li Yingning looking at Luo Caiying strangely, they can''t help laughing.


    They laugh. Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei dare not. Ouyang Feng grins hard and asks strangely: "good! This is your pass, but what about that age? Twenty three or four? Is the instructor twenty-three or twenty-four? "


    "Who is older, me or him?" Luo Caiying did not answer, but asked Ouyang Fengdao.


    Ouyang Feng a Leng, then carefully looked at Luo Caiying and instructor: "you are a little older."


    "That''s right! I''m 28 years old. He looks younger than me, doesn''t he? " Luo Caiying rightfully said that he did not seem to be ashamed of his appearance.


    Ouyang Feng and all the people on the scene said something together. According to Luo Caiying''s description, it seems that his description is really right. But who could have thought that this guy was comparing his own appearance to describe others at that time?"Ah! You''re not talking, are you? Now you know I''m right? Say it! What shall we do? " Seeing a burst of silence, Luo Caiying began to be reluctant.


    "All right! Then I''ll give you one more set! There are two sets of military uniform, isn''t that enough? " Ouyang Feng patted Luo Caiying on the shoulder, pretending to be distressed, as if two sets of military uniform were the limit he could bear.


    "Ah?" Luo Caiying was stunned.


    Taking advantage of this guy''s stupor, Duan Lei and Ouyang Feng pull Li Yingning towards the direction of the club. When they go, Ouyang Feng doesn''t forget to turn back and explain: "remember! The car just stops here, and nobody moves, especially the tree behind the car. Otherwise, don''t look for me if you are injured. "


    That pine must be planted, but we have to discuss where to plant it first, and then we can arrange it, so we should put it in the car for the time being.


    The people at the door, together with Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei, swarm Li Yingning to the club, leaving Luo Caiying alone at the south gate, muttering: "two sets? What do you mean by that? Is that all? "


    After entering the club, there was no time to introduce the base. Duan Lei first talked about Ximen Lianying and Zhang Zhiyong. Ouyang Feng immediately stood up and said, "I''ll take people to Jiangwan Town first. You can tell the instructor about the situation here."


    Without waiting for Duan Lei to reply, Li Yingning waved her hand: "I''ll go and have a look here. I''ll come back later. In addition, Komatsu, you can arrange it and see where it''s suitable. Komatsu is a level 3 creature. What''s best at is group attack. Xiaolei, you can do it. I''ll tell him not to hurt you."


    Hearing the instructor''s offer, Ouyang Feng was overjoyed and immediately agreed to come down. He also looked at Lu Feng and Liu Qiang and said, "let''s go with the instructor, Lao Lu and the big man."


    It seems that the instructor is ready to take action, so just take these two guys with you, so as to save seven of them not to accept and eight of them not to be angry. Let them see the strength of the instructor, so as to avoid suffering when they challenge the instructor.


    Duan Lei also knew Ouyang Feng''s meaning, nodded and agreed: "that''s it. Jiangwan Town will be handed over to the four of you. What should the others do?"


    Ouyang Feng walked up to Liu wanting and rubbed her head: "I''ll go first and talk when I come back."


    Liu wanting did not expect that Ouyang Feng would make such intimate moves in front of so many people. She could not help blushing and glancing at Ouyang Feng.


    Zhang Shiyu, who is with Liu wanting, has been talking about Ouyang Feng all the time. Naturally, she knows that the person who saved herself is this young looking guy. Now when she sees Ouyang Feng''s action, she can''t help shouting:


    "Wow! How dare you touch Tingting''s head? You''re not slow, do you? Did you take Tingting down so soon? "


    Ouyang Feng can''t help but blush. It seems that he really doesn''t have a chance to say "take it", but now he can''t deny it. For a moment, he can''t find an answer.


    "You dead girl! What are you talking about? " Liu wanting can''t help but be a little impatient, red face to wring a poem language face: "again nonsense, I tear your mouth."


    "Ha, it''s good for protecting food, isn''t it? How dare you say you were taken down by this guy? " Zhang Shiyu cried as he dodged.


    "Hello! I''m your life-saving benefactor. Are you treating me like dog food? How can we protect food? " Ouyang Feng some helpless, who knows his words a export, onlookers all burst into laughter, even Liu wanting also horizontal he one eye.


    Ouyang Feng realized that he was dog food, and Liu wanting Sweat! Unexpectedly unconsciously, Liu wanting was also surrounded.


    "Good! Help, benefactor! How do you want me to repay you? " Zhang Shiyu looked at Ouyang Feng with a smile: "or How about my daughter''s personal commitment? "


    Ouyang Feng suddenly sweating, did not expect that this girl should be so fierce, in front of so many people, even said to each other, quickly get to Li Yingning said: "instructor! Let''s go. It''s important to save people. "


    Later, Ouyang Feng left the club as if running for his life.


    Li Yingning shakes her head gently, and then gets up to leave. Naturally, Lu Feng and Liu Qiang follow up immediately. Duan Lei looks at Zhang Shiyu and feels that she''s a bit big. This girl belongs to human madness, and her words are open-minded. She dares to say anything. What she said just now is nothing more than a child.


    Fortunately, the girl knows how to deal with her. She never makes trouble when discussing some important matters. Otherwise Duan Lei doesn''t know how to deal with the girl.


    Seeing ouyangfeng and them leave, Zhang Shiyu looks at Liu wanting with a smile: "ha ha ha! How shy is your little man? So it''s not easy for me to hook up with him? Shall I change my goal? "


    While speaking, Zhang Shiyu''s eyes swept to the audience. When the intensifier in the club listened to Zhang Shiyu''s words and saw her actions, she suddenly dispersed and walked away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    The public reaction is not because Zhang Shiyu is ugly. On the contrary, Zhang Shiyu is very beautiful. She has her own merits with Liu wanting. Liu wanting is soft and hard, and looks like a heroine.


    But Zhang Shiyu is a typical jasper from a small family. She looks soft and weak. Her small face is fresh and graceful, which makes people feel pity. If she doesn''t speak, everyone will think that she is a very gentle girl.


    But now her character in the base has long been a secret, such a girl must be a very strong man to be able to subdue, but the problem is that Zhang Shiyu is an evolutor, it seems that the whole base, Ouyang Feng, is sure to subdue her.


    As for other people, even Liu Qiang and Lu Feng dare not guarantee that they must be Zhang Shiyu''s opponents, especially Zhang Shiyu''s agility, and his powers have never been exposed, which can be said to be deeply hidden.


    Yeah! Now the new instructor must be able to completely suppress Zhang Shiyu. The problem is that the instructor certainly doesn''t like this wild girl. It''s estimated that Zhang Shiyu doesn''t have the courage to provoke the instructor.


    Although the instructor didn''t speak much after his arrival, from the attitude of ouyangfeng and Duan Lei towards the instructor, we know that the instructor is not a kind role, otherwise Duan Lei would not harm his stable image to please the instructor.


    "Well! It''s boring! A bunch of cowards Zhang Shiyu turned his lips and said with disdain. Then he turned his eyes and looked at Duan Lei, Liu wanting and Shen Yishan. He didn''t speak and just slipped out of the club hall.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as Zhang Shiyu arrived at the door of the club, he saw Ouyang Feng who had gone back and forth. He couldn''t help looking at him strangely. Ouyang Feng was stunned and didn''t speak. He walked directly from Zhang Shiyu and entered the club.


    Ouyang Feng came back to give Duan Lei the harvest of this week. Because of this week''s crazy killing, Ouyang Feng''s Apocalypse space has been filled with the corpses of mutant beasts. This is the result of throwing some giant mutant beasts directly to pine Xiaosong.


    Come to Duan Lei and take out all the variation beasts in the space. After piling them in front of Duan Lei, Ouyang Feng leaves again.


    Duan Lei looks at the large number of mutants in front of him. He looks a little ugly. He doesn''t dislike the large number of mutants. For Duan Lei, the more the better, but the problem is that Duan Lei is too smart.


    Even though Ouyang Feng didn''t say that he had experienced a week of hell week after he came back, Duan Lei can easily guess what Ouyang Feng has done these days after he disappeared by looking at the spoils left by Ouyang Feng and combining with his understanding of the instructor''s character.


    Duan Lei thinks more and more that he''s wrong. He''s pale for a long time, and finally has some regrets. He thinks he should ask Ouyang Feng for the evolutionary medicine he synthesized, and then drink it before the instructor sees him again.


    In this way, he can escape the hell training of the instructor through the process of evolution. It''s not that Duan Lei doesn''t want to be strong. He also knows that Li Yingning''s training is definitely good for him. But because Li Yingning, the devil instructor, left a deep impression on Duan Lei before, which made Duan Lei shudder when he thought about it.


    I''m only a second-order intensifier now. If I''m called by the instructor to participate in training, I''ll die. After I become an evolutionist, I''ll be trained by the devil instructor again. Although I''m not as good as dead, I have a better chance to survive.


    Just when Duan Lei was daydreaming, ouyangfeng had already started driving the hurricane, because considering the two search teams that had gone to Jiangwan Town before, they also drove away the fierce soldier that ouyangfeng had driven back.


    And under the instructor''s sign, even the pine tree did not unload, but still stayed in the carriage of the warrior car.


    Although he didn''t understand why he had to take this pine tree with him, Ouyang Feng didn''t ask much about it because it was the drillmaster''s meaning. Ouyang Feng was afraid of the drillmaster. Not to mention the trainees, the black face of Li Yingning was like a mouse meeting a cat.


    The hurricanes and warriors are speeding towards Jiangwan Town one after another. Ouyang Feng and Li Yingning are riding in the hurricanes. Lu Feng and Liu Qiang are riding in the warriors. There is also an evolutionist among the warriors. It is the unruly woman Zhang''s poem.


    Zhang Shiyu also wanted to see how powerful the drillmaster was, so he couldn''t help but squeeze into the fierce men. Although Ouyang Feng saw it, he didn''t mean anything. Now he knows that it''s better to make less trouble for this girl.


    In particular, this girl is still a little wink, did not directly squeeze into the hurricane, Ouyang Feng is also a sigh of relief.


    Lu Feng and Liu Qiang, who already knew Zhang Shiyu''s character well, naturally did not have any opinions, so the original four person line became five people.


    After entering Jiangwan Town, Ouyang Feng looked around warily. Although Ouyang Feng had seen it many times when the mutant zombies began to gather corpses, it was his first time to enter Jiangwan Town after the end of the world.


    Especially after learning that Ximen and Zhang Zhiyong are likely to be intrigued by human beings, Ouyang Feng is more cautious.Li Yingning didn''t feel nervous. Instead, she appreciated Ouyang Feng''s car, hurricane. Although there were eight better improved models than this one in the strategic reserve base he gave Ouyang Feng.


    But after all, it''s the strategic reserve base of the country. It''s not surprising that there are hurricanes. On the contrary, Ouyang Feng, a little guy, was able to get a hurricane in the last days. I have to say that he was lucky.


    What''s more, Li Yingning was very satisfied with the situation of the base. Although she didn''t stay much, on the way to the club, the look on the faces of the ordinary survivors in the base also gave Li Yingning a general understanding of the hope base.


    Although living in seclusion in the mountains, Li Yingning has been out several times, and he knows the situation in the end. Compared with the survivors in other places, although the people in the base are busy with their own affairs, the peace on their faces is something that Li Yingning has never seen in the faces of survivors in other places.


    Numbness, fear and despair are the expressions that Li Yingning sees most on the faces of survivors in other places, but they don''t see them here at all. This shows that Ouyang Feng really makes hope base live up to its name and really makes people see hope.


    At this time, a dozen people appeared in front of them and stopped Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng, the leader, had seen him. It was the little part who followed Wu Yongqing at that time.


    Seeing the small division, Ou Yangfeng''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity. At the beginning, he let Wu Yongqing go and asked them to leave with supplies. Unexpectedly, after these guys came here, they began to count their own people.


    After stopping, Ouyang Feng walked out of the car with a cold look and came to Xiaofen. He found that Xiaofen had become a first-order intensifier, and even the dozen people behind him were first-order intensifiers.


    Ouyang Feng has a dignified look. Jiangwan Town should no longer have zombies. Even if there are zombies, they will only be left behind, which is not enough to make all the people in front of them become intensifiers.


    Moreover, according to the performance of Wu Yongqing and his group at that time, even if there were zombies, they did not necessarily have the courage to fight and escape.


    Isn''t there only one apocalypse? Ouyang Feng asked the apocalypse in his heart and got the answer that there would never be another apocalypse.


    "Ha ha ha! I''ve met again. I didn''t expect that I could be a intensifier, could I? " Xiaofentou said with an arrogant smile: "how did you embarrass your grandfather at the beginning, and he will return it today."


    "What about Wu Yongqing?" Looking at xiaofentou, Ouyang Feng didn''t care about him.


    "Cut! Angkor is busy making love to the boss! I don''t have time to talk to you. Besides, your level is good enough to talk to me. Do you want Angkor to receive you personally? " Small division of a face of disdain.


    "Boss?" Ouyang Feng frowned: "where are our people?"


    "Your people? I''ll let you have a look! " Xiaofentou waves his hand behind him, and a group of people walk out of a building again. It''s Ximen Lianying and Zhang Zhiyong. Their hands are tied behind their back, and then they are connected by a rope. A dozen intensifiers push them towards ouyangfeng.


    Seeing Ouyang Feng, these people''s eyes were bright, and their faces were sad and indignant, but no one spoke. They knew that since Ouyang Feng had come, they didn''t care what to do.


    Ouyang Feng looked at the captured people. They were all bruised and depressed. Ouyang Feng counted them and found that the number was not up to standard. Of course, Ouyang Feng knew clearly about the establishment of the exploration team. There were only 36 people in front of him. The complete establishment of the first exploration team was 21 people, one team leader and 20 team members. Now there are six less.


    "There are six less." Ouyangfeng stares at xiaobiantou and says.


    "Six less? Hum! If you come an hour late, you''ll be twelve less "The boss said, six people a day, these people just enough to eat for a week, if you don''t come, we will go to your place to catch people in a week."


    "Eat?" Ouyang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a sense of killing diffused from his body.


    "Bang!" Li Yingning got out of the car, closed the door and stepped forward. Behind him, Lu Feng, Liu Qiang and Zhang Shiyu followed him step by step.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    Seeing the instructor and others coming down again, he didn''t care at all. He said casually, "Why are you fewer and fewer? Five this time? Not enough for a day? "


    "The amount of a day?" Ouyang Feng''s face darkened and his eyes turned to Zhang Zhiyong.


    Since Zhang Zhiyong saw Ouyang Feng, he looked resentful, but he didn''t take the initiative to speak. At the moment, seeing Ouyang Feng looking at him, he suddenly burst out.


    "Madman! Don''t worry about us. Kill them. Don''t leave any of them. These bastards tortured us and coerced us into surrender. None of the brothers gave in, so he gave our brothers as food Kill them! " Zhang Zhiyong cried crazily, two lines of blood and tears flowing slowly from his eyes.


    "Kill them!"


    "Kill them!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Behind him, all the guards tied up with Zhang Zhiyong yelled. Their voices were full of grief and indignation. Even Simon Lianying yelled: "kill them, don''t care about our life and death. Even if we die, we should drag them together."


    "It seems! I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t have let you go at the beginning! " There is a trace of regret on Ouyang Feng''s face. For human beings, his heart is still too soft. Ouyang Feng swears that he will never give any potential enemy a chance in the future.


    "Fart!" Small division suddenly drink, a face ferocious said: "let us go? Do you really want us to die at that time, and have the face to let us go? "


    "For a little power, I''m afraid we''ll take your place. You''ll not only take our territory, but also drive us all away. It''s clear that you want us to go out and die. Fortunately, I''m lucky that you didn''t succeed."


    "Now, it''s time for me to take revenge. Didn''t you slap me in the face? Today, I''m going to draw back ten times and a hundred times. Not only you, but all of you, including the traitor sun Dayong, I''m going to make them regret what they did against me! "


    "You don''t have a chance!" Ouyang Feng said: "today..."


    Half way through, Ouyang Feng was stopped by the instructor on one side. Then, Ouyang Feng made two gestures with one hand in front of him, and then took it back.


    Ouyang Feng knew that the instructor was telling him not to talk nonsense with these people. For the instructor, since it was determined that it was the enemy, there was only one result - one side was completely destroyed, either himself or the enemy. In the end, only one side could survive.


    The instructor''s gestures mean the sign language between them, that is, he kills people and ouyangfeng saves them.


    After Ouyang Feng got the signal, he nodded his head gently, which means he understood. Then he stared at the enemies standing behind Ximen Lianying and others.


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether there is a chance. Now surrender quickly, or I will let you watch your people being hacked to death one by one in front of you. Aren''t you called just men? Can''t you just watch your own people being beheaded by us? "


    Xiaobiantou raised his right hand triumphantly and snapped his fingers. The people behind Ximen Lianying immediately pulled out their back knives and pointed at their necks. The people of the life-threatening Guard Corps didn''t pay any attention to these people. Instead, they looked at ouyangfeng and yelled: "don''t worry about us, kill them all, and then leave, don''t worry If they want to come back, they still have a woman... "


    Everyone''s shouting made Xiaofen frown, turned around and yelled, "Damn it! Shut up these idiots! Anyone who calls again will cut him down for dinner. "


    Just as xiaofentou turned around, Li Yingning shot a killing shot in her eyes, squatted down gently, and then rushed forward like an arrow. The long stick in her hand sprinkled a shadow all over the sky, covering xiaofentou and them.


    Just as Li Yingning advances forward, Ouyang Feng also launches a strong wind. With a flash of his body, he comes to Ximen Lianying''s side. The apocalypse in his hand flashes, and his two heads rise to the sky.


    At the same time, Li Yingning has also been in front of them, with a series of "poof! Poof The sound of the voice, small head and his side of those people''s heads is almost at the same time burst in an instant.


    Just when the brain and blood were flying, the instructor''s figure had disappeared again and appeared next to the people who were escorting the soldiers of the Guard Corps. The stick shadow was everywhere, and the heads of the people who were on the other side had turned into rotten watermelons.


    After confirming that all the enemies are dead, Li Yingning''s figure returns to his previous position. Even his standing posture has not changed. If someone does not concentrate a little, he may even feel that Li Yingning has not moved at all.


    "Dong, Dong." Until now, the two heads that were first cut off by ouyangfeng fell to the ground one after another. Then, the two headless bodies fell to the ground with a thump, just like the domino. The reinforcers'' bodies whose heads were broken by the instructor also fell one after another.


    Lu Feng, Liu Qiang and Zhang Shiyu stare at the scene in front of them. The time between the instructor''s launching and the instructor''s returning to his original position is less than three seconds, and the more than 30 people in the small division have all gone to heaven.Among them, except for two who were killed by ouyangfeng, the rest all died under the staff of the instructor, and the way of death was surprisingly consistent, all of them were broken.


    Lu Feng and Liu Qiang are OK. Since the end of the world, they have been used to such bloody scenes. Zhang Shiyu feels a spasm in his stomach and can''t help but lower his head and vomit. This vomit makes the sky dim.


    However, although Lu Feng and Liu Qiang did not show any difference, their eyes on the instructor had become a little different, because after killing so many people, the instructor''s face still did not change, as if it was not him who just started.


    After killing the two men, Ouyang Feng used the Apocalypse to cut off all the ropes tied to them. He didn''t care about the surrounding situation at all, because the instructor''s instructions were very clear. If he killed people, Ouyang Feng would just save them. If the two guys were not really close, he would not kill people first and then break the ropes.


    After saving all the people, Ouyang Feng let Ximen Lianying and Zhang Zhiyong take all their people on the bus. The hurricane and the fierce warrior could take more than 30 people. Moreover, they suffered from some flesh and blood. The most serious thing was that they were cut off a few fingers, but none of them was seriously injured, which did not affect the action.


    After seeing all the people get on the bus, Ouyang Feng looks at the instructor, and Li Yingning says flatly: "since it''s here, it''s completely solved."


    "Yes! Instructor Ouyang Feng agreed, then climbed up to the roof of a nearby building, opened his eyes and looked around. After a while, Ouyang Feng climbed down again, came to Li Yingning, pointed to the direction of the sea and said: "instructor! Over there


    Li Yingning didn''t reply, but she carried a long stick to Ouyang Feng''s direction. Ouyang Feng quickly followed. Lu Feng and Liu Qiang looked at each other, and then followed.


    "Look out! There is also a woman among them, very powerful, and there are a few mutant animals Looking at ouyangfeng as they walked towards the sea, Zhang Zhiyong changed his face and cried out.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t look back. He just raised his right hand, thumbed up and said, "don''t worry! When we go to avenge our brothers, we''ll go back together. "


    Looking at Ouyang Feng''s back, Zhang Zhiyong opens his mouth and shouts again. However, he is held by Ximen Lianying''s arm and shakes his head at him. If Zhang Zhiyong wants to shout, he can''t help swallowing it. Looking at Ouyang Feng''s back, he sighs.


    Zhang Shiyu, who has just vomited, looks a little pale. He looks at the back of the four people leaving, and then looks at Simon Lianying and others who are dressing up each other''s wounds. He hesitates for a moment, but finally doesn''t follow them. Instead, he shouts to their back:


    "go! I''ll stay and protect them. "


    Zhang Shiyu originally wanted to follow him, because it was obvious that they were just a group of minions, belonging to the existence of cannon fodder. The really powerful people were still at the seaside, and Zhang Zhiyong''s words also confirmed this.


    But just now, she didn''t control it. She felt very shameful when she vomited in front of the crowd. Later, the battle may be more fierce, and of course it will be more bloody. So after thinking for a long time, she decided not to join in the fun. It''s OK to watch the fun, but it''s also shameful to watch the fun. That''s OK.


    In fact, it''s not that Zhang Shiyu is timid. It''s because the instructors and Ouyang Feng killed living people, not zombies. If they were zombies, Zhang Shiyu would not be afraid. But killing living people makes Zhang Shiyu feel different.


    No matter how she said it, she was just a girl. Half a year ago, she might still be studying in school, chasing stars, gossiping with her best friend, or even yelling for half a day when she saw a dead mouse.


    Even after living in the last half a year, their green island camp is more humanized than other camps, and the intensifiers in the camp have never done any harm to their own kind.


    Even if there was friction with the black wolf camp, no one died? Moreover, when ouyangfeng was dealing with those people in the black wolf camp, she was still in the process of evolution and had never seen them. Now she suddenly saw so many people die in front of her, and all of them were smashed.


    The scene of white brain and bright red blood flying around together, even in the end of the world, is absolutely a rare sight, especially this is more than 30 heads burst at the same time, the scene is more spectacular, Zhang Shiyu just vomit, but not faint, it is already strong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Ouyangfeng is in the front, Li Yingning is behind him, while Lu Feng and Liu Qiang are still behind him. I don''t know why, the scene that Li Yingning suddenly broke out just now seems to make these two strong men have a little fear of the instructor in their hearts.


    As they approached the beach, even Lu Feng and Liu Qiang, who had no eye for heaven, saw dozens of people waiting for them, the most striking of them being a woman riding a huge octopus.


    This group of people is obviously led by this woman, standing on both sides of the giant octopus, looking at ouyangfeng and his party.


    Ouyang Feng and Lu Feng frowned when they saw that woman, because they knew each other and had a very "intimate" relationship. She was Fang Jiaojiao.


    Ouyang Feng first came to Fang Jiaojiao''s face, stopped about 50 meters away from her, took a deep breath and said, "the guy in front of you is the boss?"


    Fang Jiaojiao looks at Ouyang Feng, and her eyes are shining with hatred. She stares at Ouyang Feng for a long time, and suddenly laughs madly: "ha ha ha! you ''re right! That''s me, didn''t you think? We can live to the present without relying on men, and we will live forever, and you are going to be my losers. "


    At this point, Fang Jiaojiao restrained her smile, looked at Ouyang Feng coldly, and looked at Lu Feng standing behind him. These two men were the objects she relied on. She once wanted to live a long time in this last life relying on these two men.


    When Ouyang Feng disappeared, she thought that Ouyang Feng was dead, so she aimed at Lu Feng, the third-order enhancer she had noticed long ago. Before, because Ouyang Feng was still there, she did not dare to tease Lu Feng. After thinking that Ouyang Feng was dead, she had no scruples.


    On the night after ouyangfeng disappeared, she invited Lu Feng to her camp. That night, she showed all her skills and let Lu Feng enjoy the tenderness that ouyangfeng had never enjoyed.


    Because she knows that Lu Feng is different from Ouyang Feng. If she doesn''t take the initiative to leave, Ouyang Feng will not leave her. She even dares to be sure that Ouyang Feng will save her when she is in danger.


    This is also the reason why Fang Jiaojiao didn''t seduce Lu Feng when Ouyang Feng was still there. She knew that Lu Feng was stronger than Ouyang Feng, but Lu Feng was far less reliable than Ouyang Feng.


    Between a reliable second-order intensifier and an unreliable third-order intensifier, she chose Ouyang Feng. Now that Ouyang Feng is dead, she has only one choice left, namely Lu Feng.


    But she knew that Lu Feng and she were just playing on occasion, but her efforts were not in vain. Because of her attentive service, Lu Feng took her with her when she went out again. With a little luck, she successfully became a first-order intensifier.


    Just when she felt that she was finally holding on to a big thick leg, and the end of life was about to open the happiness mode, Ouyang Feng appeared in front of her again, and suddenly became extremely powerful. Lu Feng, the third-order intensifier, was even vulnerable in front of him.


    Fang Jiaojiao felt that her head was not enough, but also deeply regretted that she could not endure for a few days? If it is patient for a few days, Ouyang Feng is still his own.


    But she was not discouraged. She felt that since she had been Ouyang Feng''s woman, even if she had been with others, as long as she made up a more reasonable story and added some appropriate tears, Ouyang Feng, who had always been soft hearted, might return to her arms and continue to act as her protector.


    So Fang Jiaojiao ignored Lu Feng''s presence and tried to return to Ouyang Feng''s arms. Unexpectedly, Ouyang Feng not only became stronger, but also began to be ruthless. She refused without hesitation.


    As a result, she had to continue to follow Lu Feng. Although she made love to Ouyang Feng in front of Lu Feng, Fang Jiaojiao was not worried about it, because unlike Ouyang Feng, her relationship with Lu Feng was a pure transaction.


    She is responsible for serving Lu Feng well at night, while Lu Feng is responsible for protecting her safety during the day. In fact, Lu Feng did not even mention Fang Jiaojiao''s trouble in this matter.


    But now, these two men appear in front of her again, but she no longer needs their protection, because she is a super strong person, does not need anyone''s protection.


    What she has to do now is to step on these two arrogant men, the two men who once abandoned her, so that they can kneel down in front of themselves and cry bitterly, and let them repent for their hurt.


    Ouyang Feng looked at Fang Jiaojiao with a complicated look in his eyes. He sighed: "the defeated general? We''re not enemies, are we? Is it necessary to be like this? "


    "Not the enemy? Ha ha ha ha ha Fang Jiaojiao laughed wildly again, and her face suddenly showed a strong sense of killing.


    "Do you mean that you and I are not enemies? Why did you hide in the car when you came back to pick someone up? When you leave, why don''t you take me with you? Don''t you know what it means for me to stay there as a weak woman? "After hearing Fang Jiaojiao''s words, Ouyang Feng was stunned for a moment, and then he looked back at Lu Feng for some inexplicable reasons.


    Lu Feng shook his head helplessly, stepped forward, sighed and said, "Jiaojiao! At that time, the madman was not in the car. He was captured by a bird before


    "Caught by a bird? Isn''t it your little bird Fang Jiaojiao obviously didn''t believe Lu Feng''s words and said with disdain: "even Duan Lei is here. How can he not be here? And you''re all together now. "


    Seeing that Fang Jiaojiao didn''t believe it, Lu Feng stopped arguing. Looking at Ouyang Feng, he shrugged his shoulders and said, "at that time, the tide of corpses broke out. Xiaolei and I went back to gather people to retreat. Some people refused to believe it, so we only took those who believed in us and left."


    "Well! Trust your people? I''m in the tent. Why don''t you take me? " Fang Jiaojiao looked at Lu Feng, a face of venom: "you clearly see me, but pretend not to see, and you, you must be in the car proud of looking at my lost appearance, dark cool in the heart?"


    Ouyang Feng and Lu Feng shook their heads at the same time, but Ouyang Feng did not speak. He did not want to prove to Fang Jiaojiao that he was not there at that time, because he saw that no matter what he said now, Fang Jiaojiao would not believe it, and her mind was completely occupied by hatred.


    "Jiaojiao! Remember what I said? Those who believe in us will follow us. Those who don''t believe in us, please help yourself. If you are willing to stay and die, I will never stop you. How can I know what you mean if you hide in the tent? " Although he knew it was useless, Lu Feng tried to explain it.


    "Shut up! I can see through the faces of you men. No matter what you say in bed, you will promise. The next day, you will forget everything. Hum! All men in this world are the same. "


    Fang Jiaojiao said with disgust:


    "do you know how I escaped the tide of corpses at that time? I pulled in a first-order intensifier to persuade him to dig a big hole in the camp with me. As for how to persuade him, hum! You two should be very clear about my "eloquence"? "


    " we dug a big hole, then buried a car in the hole, and then the two of us drilled in through the skylight of the roof, and filled the skylight with the soil left in the car in advance. "


    "Since then, we have been hiding inside, because we don''t know what''s going on outside, so we dare not say a word, but it''s good that this guy doesn''t dare to touch me. We have no food, no food or drink, so we have to drink each other''s urine."


    "Later, I couldn''t stand being hungry. I went to pester that guy. You guys are cheap. At that time, you could still raise your spirits. When he was excited, I killed him. Fortunately, this guy still had some meat on him. Relying on this, I stayed in it for another three days."


    "Ha ha ha! I don''t think any of you have ever eaten human flesh raw? I''ve had it. The first thing I stuttered was the one he used to bully me. It''s very chewy. I''ll try yours later. "


    Fang Jiaojiao said here, her eyes aimed at Ouyang Feng and Lu Feng fiercely. Although she knew it was unlikely to happen, Ouyang Feng and Lu Feng still shivered and clamped their legs tightly.


    "Ha ha ha! Are you afraid? " Their actions make Fang Jiaojiao more crazy: "God has eyes! When I finally couldn''t feel the movement outside, I crawled out. Then, I ran all the way here, climbed the lighthouse on the Shanghai side, and wanted to see if I could get a boat out of this ghost place. "


    "Who knows that a fish jumped out of the sea and rushed to me on the lighthouse. I didn''t even have time to dodge, so I had to wait to die. Unexpectedly, the fish jumped so hard that it was pierced by the top of the lighthouse and hung on it. I struggled for more than two hours before I died."


    "I ate its brain, but I didn''t expect to have a fever and coma. When I woke up, I turned out to be an evolutor, ha ha ha! This is your retribution. You try every means to let me die, but I can''t die. Besides, I will watch you die in front of me. "


    Speaking of this, Fang Jiaojiao''s fierce and impulsive eyes glared at ouyangfeng and Lu Feng: "I want to leave you by my side, and I want to revisit the old dream with you every day. When you are most excited and excited, I will bite off your flesh and eat it one by one."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    Fang Jiaojiao was completely crazy at this time. She stood on the octopus and looked down at Ouyang Feng and Lu Feng. She screamed hysterically: "at the moment when I became an evolutor, I vowed to catch all the people who insulted me in front of me, slowly torture him, make him bend his knees in front of me, cry and repent what he did to me It''s all about you. "


    Ouyang Feng and Lu Feng feel helpless when they look at the crazy woman in front of them. They attribute all their faults to others. They think that they are weak, abandoned and injured the most. But they don''t think that everything she suffered is caused by her own actions.


    "Alas! Even if you hate me, you don''t have to attack the people around me, do you? " Ouyang Feng asked softly.


    "If you don''t start with them, how can you lead you here? And you should be satisfied. If it wasn''t for me, the beautiful woman over there would have been raped by many men. I told them not to touch her. "


    Fang Jiaojiao snorted coldly: "my ability can only be used by the sea, so of course I will use them to attract you. It''s not in vain. You two have come. Now, I''m just short of Duan Lei and all of you are here."


    "What?" Ouyang Feng and Lu Feng were shocked at the same time. They looked at each other and looked at each other. Then they looked at Fang Jiaojiao and asked, "Duan Lei, he is with you Have a leg, too? "


    "Bah! He deserves it? The scar on his face is not enough to make me sick. He is not qualified to be a mother. " Fang Jiaojiao looked disgusted and said: "I want to kill him because if I didn''t have him at that time, I might not have been able to hide in the tent and dare not come out. In that case, maybe I would not have been able to become an evolutor. I want to thank him well!"


    "I''d like to see if he can keep his disgusting face after I cut off his life."


    "Hoo Ouyang Feng and Lu Feng are relieved at the same time. It seems that they have misunderstood that Duan Lei and Fang Jiaojiao are not the kind of relationship they imagined.


    "Your face is similar to that of Duan Lei, and it''s very annoying to me, so you should stay. The big man behind is lucky for you. I won''t kill you. Go back and tell Duan Lei to come to see me immediately, otherwise, I''ll kill them."


    Fang Jiaojiao first looks at the instructor, and with the same look of disgust, she announces the death penalty of the instructor. Then she opens her eyes to Liu Qiang and asks him to report back. It seems that it''s not totally useless to be honest.


    However, Fang Jiaojiao''s words to the instructor made Ouyang Feng and Lu Feng shiver involuntarily. They secretly looked at the instructor and found that the instructor''s face was still unchanged. Liu Qiang couldn''t see the instructor''s expression because he was at the back, but he still stepped back subconsciously.


    Li Yingning stepped forward two steps, calmly looking at Fang Jiaojiao, and said, "this kind of woman can you see?"


    One word made Ouyang Feng and Lu Feng all bow their heads and dare not speak.


    "This octopus has not yet reached the standard of level 3 creature. You three go up and have a try. It will be good for your actual combat experience. In the future, many of our enemies may come from the sea." Instead of killing the octopus as Ouyang Feng imagined, the instructor gave the octopus to Ouyang Feng, Lu Feng and Liu Qiang.


    When Liu Qiang heard that the instructor said "you three", he counted them in his heart and found that the people he seemed to say included himself. So he stepped forward and came to ouyangfeng. He turned his head and looked at ouyangfeng and Lu Feng. Then they nodded and rushed to the huge Zhangyu.


    Fang Jiaojiao was stunned, as if she didn''t expect that these people would dare to resist. When she came back, she couldn''t help but get angry. She stamped her foot on the head of the octopus, and the octopus immediately raised her body in place and propped up her body with her tentacles.


    Then, the octopus raised two tentacles with the thickness of a bucket, waved them in the air, and drew them down to ouyangfeng.


    At the same time, Ouyang Feng launched a strong wind, Liu Qiang''s body also quickly grew bigger, while Lu Feng''s whole body was shining with golden light, and bumped into the octopus.


    After Ouyang Feng became a second-order evolutor, after the strong wind started, the bonus to his own speed had changed from 220% to 300%. His body was like a gust of wind, and he made a detour around an octopus tentacle.


    After a circle, the tentacle of the octopus broke directly from the place where ouyangfeng was bypassing and turned into two pieces. Liu Qiang caught the other tentacle of the octopus and tried to pull the octopus back with all his strength.


    Lu Feng bumped into the body of the octopus, but because the octopus is a mollusk, after Lu Feng bumped into the body of the octopus, he flew back at twice the speed of the past, and "poof" shot into the beach.


    This time, Lu Feng obviously suffered a big loss. However, Liu Qiang was too greasy with his tentacles, so he was finally escaped by his tentacles and tripped him over. Fortunately, he was not injured. Only Ouyang Feng cut off one of the tentacles of the octopus, which was a bit of a gain.However, ouyangfeng soon knew that his record was half the weight of Liu Qiang''s, because after the broken tentacle of the octopus was taken back, he was able to recover at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    These three people have some silly eyes. How can they fight? You don''t have a hard place on your body, you''re slippery, and you have regeneration skills, which means you have no place to use?


    Fang Jiaojiao looked at the three stunned, and could not help but feel more proud: "ha ha ha! Aren''t you great? What, you can''t deal with my pet alone? "


    "Give you a chance, now kneel down and surrender, and then follow me to be my male slave. Maybe you can make me happy and make you live longer."


    The three of them were furious. They would rather die than be used as playthings by this crazy woman. They gritted their teeth and rushed forward again. However, the octopus was a headache. Except for two tentacles, the other six tentacles attacked alternately. Ou Yangfeng and the other three were exhausted and in a mess.


    Fang Jiaojiao doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to kill them, just let the octopus play with three people here. In Fang Jiaojiao''s eyes, these people will die in their own hands sooner or later. If they die too happily, it''s a bargain for them.


    Ouyang Feng tried to attack the octopus several times, but because of the length of the apocalypse, he couldn''t do any substantial damage to the octopus. Once Ouyang Feng had rushed to the octopus''s body and inserted the Apocalypse into the octopus''s skin, but in a flash he was hit by the octopus''s tentacles.


    Seeing that the time for the gale was coming, Ouyang Feng suddenly turned and ran to Liu Qiang. Then he jumped up and yelled: "big man! Throw me in


    Liu Qiang a Leng, immediately reaction, step forward to catch Ouyang Feng''s foot, force toward the octopus''s eyes.


    Fang Jiaojiao didn''t expect that Ouyang Feng would dare to take risks. Without time to command, Ouyang Feng bumped into the eye of the octopus, and the apocalypse in her hand stabbed into the eye of the octopus, but then she was attacked by the angry octopus with her tentacles.


    After rolling on the beach for a while, Ouyang Feng immediately got up and looked at the octopus to see what he had achieved. The blow really worked. The eye with a diameter of one meter that Ouyang Feng attacked was obviously badly damaged.


    A stream of black liquid flows down from its original eye. Liu Qiang and Lu Feng feel refreshed when they see it, but Ouyang Feng still looks dignified, because we can know from the apocalypse in his hand that the blow just now didn''t hit the key of the octopus.


    Otherwise, apocalypse will stay there until the octopus''s life is drained.


    Lu Feng and Liu Qiang did not have time to be happy, but they found that the octopus suddenly stretched out two tentacles, rolled up one of the people standing on both sides of its body, and then sent it directly into its mouth.


    There was a scream from the man, and then there was no sound. It was just the sound of crunching and bone fragmentation coming from the octopus''s mouth. With the octopus''s chewing, his eyes seriously injured by Ouyang Feng were recovering quickly.


    In just 20 or 30 seconds, the eye returned to its original state, and Fang Jiaojiao''s proud voice came from the octopus: "why do you think I want to leave these wastes? What''s more, we have to make great efforts to catch some mutant sea fish in the sea to give them, so that they all become first-order intensifiers? "


    "Well! I''m just storing grain for my treasure. Let me tell you the truth! As long as these people don''t die, you can never defeat Dabao. He can recover his injury by swallowing food. These people are all Dabao''s spare food. "


    It seems! Fang Jiaojiao''s big treasure is naturally her pet octopus.


    Ouyang Feng can''t help but be stunned. Is there such a cruel way of fighting? Looking at Wu Yongqing standing over there, Ouyang Feng asked coldly, "this is the master you took your people to run to?"


    "Well! Don''t be hypocritical! If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be like this. Besides, what''s wrong with this? As long as Mr. Bao is not injured, we will not die. It is clear that you killed those two people just now. "


    Wu Yongqing looked at ouyangfeng and said angrily:


    "you have offended Jiaojiao! Just plead guilty. Why do you want to implicate others? Hum! When you came here, I knew that you were not good people. You occupied our place and left our intensifiers behind. You drove away the useless ordinary people. You clearly wanted us to come out and die. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    When Wu Yongqing said this, he turned to look at Fang Jiaojiao and found that she did not look unhappy. Instead, she looked excited and watched the play. So he was more courageous. He went to the octopus with his back on his hands, and then looked at Ouyang Feng with his head raised:


    "do you think your arrival saved our lives? If we don''t have you, sooner or later we will be trapped by those zombies? "


    Ouyang Feng just looked at Wu Yongqing, but he didn''t speak, and didn''t even move.


    "Well! First of all, we are not dead yet. We can hold on for a few days. Before the end, who is sure that we will die? And even if we are bound to die, what does it have to do with you? We begged you to come to us? "


    The more Wu Yongqing said, the more excited he was. He pointed to Ouyang and said, "I ask you, if someone comes to my house to kill people, you come in and save us and kill those robbers, are you qualified to drive us out of my house? What''s the difference between you and the robbers? "


    "He also pretended to be generous and said that we should leave with materials, which were originally ours! You are more hateful than those zombies. They are just instincts, but you are directly seizing our territory and plundering our materials. Can we thank you for not killing us? "


    "You are a group of selfish despicable people. In order to survive, you can do everything, but also under the guise of saving others. Don''t you keep the useful and obedient and drive them away? What kind of justice... "


    "Poof!" Wu Yongqing, who is criticizing Ouyang Feng in high spirits, suddenly has a brain burst. He points to Ouyang Feng''s finger and still keeps that posture, but he can''t say a word any more.


    The person who killed Wu Yongqing in an instant was naturally instructor Li Yingning. After he killed Wu Yongqing, he didn''t return quickly. Instead, he put the long stick on his shoulder and walked back slowly. It seemed that he didn''t care about the huge octopus behind him.


    Fang Jiaojiao and the people around the octopus were stunned, as if they were shocked by the instructor''s momentum. No one dared to move. Fang Jiaojiao didn''t even command the octopus to attack the general.


    The instructor walked slowly to Ouyang Feng and stared at him for a while, then sighed: "do you think there is some truth in what he said?"


    Ouyang Feng looked up at the instructor, there seemed to be a trace of loss in his eyes.


    Seeing Ouyang Feng''s expression, the instructor shook his head: "how can I have such a stupid student like you? And you even passed the test. You should have been beaten to death with a stick if you knew it, so as to save shame. "


    "You should know who this guy was before the end of the world? Although I don''t know, as soon as he spoke, I knew what he used to do. These guys have one thing in common, that is, they can''t understand anything, and they are greedy and lustful. "


    "Their only strength is that mouth. No matter how ugly they are doing, they have the ability to put themselves on the commanding height of morality, making people feel that their enemies are all heinous and incurable criminals, and he is naturally the embodiment of justice, and to be against him is anti humanity."


    "There''s only one way to deal with this kind of people - to kill them directly is to forget what I taught you before? Try not to talk when you can


    Hearing the instructor''s words, Lu Feng gave a thumbs up: "instructor! I''m convinced you said that


    "Watch it!" The drillmaster turned around and faced the octopus and Fang Jiaojiao: "no matter it''s killing or any octopus, it''s the same. You have to hit the key directly, especially you, Xiaofeng. When did I teach you to take his hand and stick a knife into his arm when killing?"


    Ouyang Feng was stunned. Then he looked at the octopus and immediately realized that the instructor said that he was just wrestling with the tentacles of the octopus. But the tentacles of the octopus were too long, and his Apocalypse could not break the outer layer of skin. There was no place to start at all?


    When Ouyang Feng looks at the instructor again, he finds that Li Yingning straightens up, takes a deep breath, and then rushes towards the octopus like an arrow.


    Ouyang Feng, Lu Feng and Liu Qiang all stare at Li Yingning''s figure without blinking, trying to see how he deals with the octopus, which makes them three extremely big.


    Fang Jiaojiao naturally also saw Li Yingning''s action, holding a sneer at the corner of her mouth, and ordering the octopus to attack the instructor in her heart.


    Fang Jiaojiao''s ability is very special, her combat power is average, and her real strength as an evolutor can be compared with that of a second-order enhancer.


    But her ability is to control creatures, and can only be aquatic creatures, and can only control one at a time, but she can control more. Fang Jiaojiao is now a level 2 creature, that is to say, the highest level creature she can control is a level 3 creature.


    But for one thing, Fang Jiaojiao doesn''t know the division of this kind of creature. For another thing, it''s not so easy to find a third-class creature by the sea, so she catches this second-class octopus to make up the number. Fang Jiaojiao thinks that this octopus is enough for her own use. At least no one from ouyangfeng''s side can kill this octopus.


    If there is no instructor, Fang Jiaojiao''s idea is really right, because although this octopus has not entered the category of level 3 creatures, because of its mollusc characteristics, ouyangfeng and the three of them really didn''t think of any good way to deal with it.Ouyang Feng has killed a lot of level 3 creatures, but this level 2 creature gives Ouyang Feng a headache. The main reason is that the life forms of land creatures and sea creatures are very different, and Ouyang Feng has not yet adapted.


    If you give him a little time, this Octopus won''t be hard on Ouyang Feng, but now the instructor obviously doesn''t want to waste his time here, so he decided to do it by himself and teach them a lesson by the way.


    Seeing the instructor rush to himself, the octopus''s six huge tentacles swing, trying to stop the instructor, but I didn''t expect that the instructor''s speed is too fast. Before his tentacles encircle, he has already arrived in front of him, and the instructor''s body doesn''t stay in front of the octopus, and directly bumps into the octopus''s body.


    "Poof!" A figure shot from the back of the octopus, leaped a certain distance in the air, and then fell into the sea. It was Li Yingning who had just penetrated the octopus directly with his body.


    And after the instructor fell into the sea, Fang Jiaojiao''s face suddenly became very ugly, because she felt that the life fluctuation of her pet had disappeared, that is to say, the octopus had lost her life under the attack of the instructor.


    The octopus was originally knocked down by the body supported by two tentacles. Fang Jiaojiao, who was standing on the octopus body, jumped down. After staring at Ouyang Feng with hatred, she ran along the beach towards the distance.


    Lu Feng and Liu Qiang looked at each other. Unexpectedly, the octopus, who had been fighting for a long time, was killed by the instructor.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t have a big accident. After all, he was very clear about the instructor''s strength. At the beginning, all the level 3 creatures were killed by him, not to mention the octopus that didn''t reach level 3?


    However, the way the instructor killed the octopus made Ouyang Feng understand his shortcomings. His vision was far less fierce than that of the instructor. Li Yingning could almost seize every weakness of his opponent, and then use this weakness to give him a fatal blow. This kind of combat experience is far beyond Ouyang Feng''s reach.


    Even though he had been trained by Li Yingning for a hell week, his keen intuition in the battle could not be cultivated overnight.


    In fact, Ou Yangfeng had a chance to use Li Yingning''s killing method just now. If he was thrown at the octopus by Liu Qiang just now, he didn''t want to stab the octopus in the eye, but also went through the octopus''s body like Li Yingning, maybe the battle would have ended long ago.


    But now Ouyang Feng didn''t think about his mistakes in the battle. Instead, he silently looked at Fang Jiaojiao''s back and struggled in his eyes.


    Lu Feng also found Ouyang wind abnormal, but Lu Feng did not speak, just quietly watching Ouyang wind, some decisions, or let him make up his own mind better, others are not suitable to participate.


    Finally, Ouyang Feng shakes his head and lets Fang Jiaojiao leave, but he doesn''t catch up with her. Lu Feng sighs in his heart, but he doesn''t persuade or express his opinions. He just slowly goes to the people who are still at the seaside, who originally belong to Wu Yongqing.


    Seeing Lu Feng walking towards him, these people were a little frightened, but they did not dare to escape, because they knew that if the other party wanted to kill themselves, it would be useless to escape, and they might become a warning to others.


    At this time, the instructor Li Yingning has come out of the sea. He looks at Fang Jiaojiao, who has run far away, and at Ouyang Feng. He shakes his head in his heart, but there is still no expression on his face. He walks directly by Ouyang Feng''s side and says calmly, "hurry up and deal with the things here, ready to go back."


    Later, Li Yingning walked in the direction of the past, ignoring them.


    Lu Feng gathered all the people from Wu Yongqing''s side together, then turned back and looked at Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng frowned and thought about it, then walked forward and came to the crowd:


    "we had six brothers who were treated as food by you before, and those who had eaten stood up."


    All the people in front of him looked at each other and shook their heads. None of them came out. Ouyang Feng was about to speak when he saw a cold hum. In the crowd, a 27-8-year-old man came out.


    He carefully looked at Ouyang Feng, and then said: "we really don''t eat human flesh here. You are talking about Huang Qiang. Huang Qiang is the first one who was slapped by you."


    "They are Wu Yongqing''s confidants, and we are just the spare food for the octopus. As you saw just now, we have been kept here since we left there and came here. We can''t even leave."


    Said the young man with a sad and indignant expression on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    After hearing this young man''s words, Ouyang Feng looked at other people again. From their expressions of fear but still resentment, combined with Wu Yongqing''s character, it seems that what the young man said is true.


    "Forget it! Let''s go! But don''t stay in Heilong City, find a car, and then go all the way south. After crossing the Heilong bridge, you can go anywhere. Anyway, now you are all intensifiers. You should have some self-protection ability. "


    Ouyang Feng waved his hand, a little frustrated.


    The young man looked back at the people behind him, and everyone nodded to him. So the young man looked back at Ouyang Feng again and said, "can we join you? We want to follow you. "


    "Why are you following me?" Ouyang Feng frowned.


    "Because we want to live, before we followed Wu Yongqing, it was also because of this. We thought that if we followed him, he would be able to lead us to find a way to survive in this end of life, as he said."


    "Who knows that we found his true face when we arrived here. He didn''t care about our life and death at all. Before you came, dozens of us had been eaten by the octopus, but Wu Yongqing said that it was the price for us to seek protection."


    "He just uses us. In his heart, as long as he can live, even if we all die, he won''t care."


    When the young man said this, he looked back at Lu Feng and Liu Qiang. Then he continued: "I saw your fight with that octopus just now. In the fight, you all have help to each other. I don''t think such people will take us as cannon fodder at least."


    "And the most important thing is that you are very strong. In this last life, you are always more likely to live with a strong person."


    Ouyang Feng looked at the young man and the people behind him, and asked softly, "is that what you think?"


    The people behind the young man looked at Ouyang Feng and nodded together, saying that they would follow Ouyang Feng. They had spent the past six months in that building, and they had little experience of the dark end of the world. This time they followed Wu Yongqing to Jiangwan Town, and they realized that the world was completely different from before.


    Although Ouyang Feng is hostile to his own side, he doesn''t intend to make it difficult for them. After knowing that they don''t treat people as food, he lets them leave on their own. Fortunately, he empties the Apocalypse space first when he comes. Moreover, Zhangyu, a mollusk, is much better than the previous tortoise, so he just puts it in All right, don''t worry about length and width.


    After putting away the octopus, Ouyang Feng ignores the reinforcers who are surprised to see the octopus disappear. He does this intentionally. Anyway, he has interpreted the Apocalypse space as his own power, so that they can see their own ability and dare not use their brains.


    When Ouyang Feng was passing by the young man, he suddenly turned back and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The young man was stunned and immediately replied, "Chihiro!" In saying his name, Qianxun''s eyes seem to be a little gloomy.


    "Chihiro? It''s a special name Ouyang Feng nodded, then strode away: "quickly with your people to follow."


    Lu Feng and Liu Qiang were all behind Ouyang Feng. In the battle just now, although they had no way to take the octopus, they didn''t get any serious damage. Lu Feng was hit into the beach, which was just a mouthful of sand.


    Back to the parking place, the instructor had been sitting in the hurricane armor, and Ouyang Feng didn''t say much. He directly sat in the cab and started the car. Liu Qiang and Lu Feng also got on the back of the warrior. After confirming that everyone had got on the car, the two cars drove back to the base.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t wait for Chihiro. Anyway, they knew the way, so they could find it by themselves.


    Along the way, the instructor did not speak, other people in the car did not speak, ouyangfeng was silent all the way, so he arrived at the camp.


    After getting off the bus, the wounded on the bus were naturally arranged, and Lu Feng went to greet the sentry at the door and told them that Chihiro would come here soon.


    After getting off the bus, Ouyang Feng''s mood is still not very high. He didn''t expect to meet Fang Jiaojiao this time, and Fang Jiaojiao has become so unreasonable.


    But at the last moment, Ouyang Feng chose to let Fang Jiaojiao go, even though he was surprised that Fang Jiaojiao had no love in his heart. Since he met Fang Jiaojiao in Wucun last time, Ouyang Feng had already given up the man he had thought of going through the end of the world hand in hand,


    but Fang Jiaojiao was the woman he used to be, and he couldn''t be cruel anyway Hand, Ouyang wind know, let Fang Jiaojiao is his own mistake, maybe this woman in the back will bring trouble to himself or his base.


    Wu Yongqing was released last time, which led to this incident, resulting in the loss of six guardians of the base. Now he has released Fang Jiaojiao, and the consequences can only be attributed to him. Ouyang Feng is upset, but he really has no way to kill the woman he once had an affair with.Maybe he can let Lu Feng do it, but it doesn''t make any difference in Ouyang Feng''s opinion. Anyway, things are over now. Even if he changes his mind now, he can''t catch up with Fang Jiaojiao. Ouyang Feng simply doesn''t think about it any more.


    It''s a big deal. Let the base people have more ideas in the future. Let''s go to Jiangwan Town. Isn''t Fang Jiaojiao''s ability going to work by the sea? Anyway, the development of the base in the near future will not be in that direction.


    The first thing to go back to the base, Ouyang Feng asked Duan Lei to call all the people in the base to have a meeting. This should have started when the instructor arrived at the base, but because of the Jiangwan Town incident, Ouyang Feng has been delayed until now.


    Duan Lei actually knows that when the instructor comes, the pace of development of the base may be accelerated. Although Duan Lei doesn''t know that the instructor has given a big gift to the base, Duan Lei can think of some from the top of the valiant, but he never thought that the gift given by the instructor would be so big.


    In less than half an hour, all the second-order and above fortifiers in the base gathered in the lobby of the club. Seeing the instructor coming back, Duan Lei cancelled all the exploration tasks today.


    When all the staff arrived, Ouyang Feng stood up first and told all the things that happened in Jiangwan Town today. He didn''t even hide the fact that he let Fang Jiaojiao go and took some people Wu Yongqing took away before.


    After listening to Ouyang Feng''s words, the people present didn''t have any reaction. For them, maybe Fang Jiaojiao will bring trouble to them in the future, but now that everyone knows her existence, just be careful.


    On the contrary, everyone''s eyes are focused on Liu wanting, because Ouyang Feng didn''t hide the relationship between Fang Jiaojiao and herself when he talked about Fang Jiaojiao. Therefore, for the people in the lobby now, Liu wanting is probably the one who cares about it most.


    To everyone''s surprise, Liu wanting is looking at Ouyang Feng tenderly at this time. The love in her eyes can be seen even by the wooden man of the instructor. People can''t help but have some silly eyes. What''s the situation?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    At this time, Shen Yishan, Zhang Shiyu, Ximen Lianying and other women may be able to understand Liu wanting''s thoughts among the people present. Besides secretly praising Ouyang''s good manners in training his wife, other men may be able to understand that person.


    In fact, Liu wanting''s idea is very simple. This man is so soft hearted even to a woman who betrays herself. How can he be bad to her? Of course, such a man can''t let go.


    "That''s what happened. I know Fang Jiaojiao shouldn''t be let go, but I still let her go. Maybe it will bring us some trouble later. I will be responsible for it." Ouyang Feng saw that everyone was silent, so he took the lead to show his attitude.


    "What''s the responsibility? Isn''t it just a woman? " Luo Caiying''s broken mouth began to crack, but when he said that, he found that several bad eyes in the lobby swept towards him, which were the women, so he subconsciously shrunk his neck:


    "Neige! I don''t mean that. I don''t look down on women! I mean, no matter how Fang Jiaojiao is, she is the only one. Besides, her ability is to tame the mutant animals in the sea. Although the mutant animals in the sea may be a little troublesome to deal with, after all, our base is on land? "


    "It''s a big deal. We''ll set up some secret sentries in Jiangwan Town. Just pay attention at all times." Luo Caiying noticed several women''s bad eyes and quickly changed her words. After finishing her thoughts, she quickly slipped to the back and hid herself.


    "I have planted Komatsu in Jiangwan Town. If anything happens, it will contact me." One side of the instructor said softly.


    Ouyang Feng was stunned, and then remembered that when he was at the seaside of Jiangwan Town, the instructor really left for a while. Maybe it was the pine tree planted at that time.


    But what does the instructor mean by "it will contact me"? Is there telepathy between that pine tree and the instructor? At this time, almost everyone had this question, but since the instructor did not explain, no one dared to ask.


    "Yes! I''d like to introduce it to you. Maybe many people have already seen it. Here I''ll introduce it again. " Ouyang Feng once again introduced the identity of the instructor to you, and then said:


    "the instructor is specially invited back by me this time, in order to train the Guard Corps in our base. From tomorrow on, the instructor is the chief instructor of our Guard Corps, and everyone has to accept the training of the instructor, and the subjects are determined by the instructor."


    Ou Yangfeng glanced at the crowd and continued:


    "moreover, the instructor will be one of the commanders of the Guard Corps. His orders are equivalent to mine. I hope you can cooperate."


    As soon as Ouyang Feng said this, the intensifiers at the scene were surprised. They looked at each other and guessed what the instructor was.


    You know, the title of commander in chief is nothing. Commander is of great significance. Everyone knows Ouyang Feng''s identity in this base. The instructor''s order is equivalent to Ouyang Feng''s order. In a sense, the instructor''s identity is even higher than Duan Lei''s.


    However, it seems that Duan Lei is not dissatisfied. It seems that they expect that Ouyang Feng will say so. Moreover, there is no change in the faces of Lu Feng and Liu Qiang. They seem to have no opinion on Ouyang Feng''s appointment.


    I''m kidding. These two guys have seen the combat power of the drillmaster with their own eyes. How dare they express their opinions on this issue now? Make instructors dissatisfied, when the training time to wear shoes for them how to do?


    Since Duan Lei, Lu Feng and Liu Qiang, the three giants, have no objection, others will not have any opinions, so the instructor''s problem has been solved.


    "Good! If you don''t have any opinions, it''s settled. Starting tomorrow, the instructor will release the training task, and everyone will finish it by then. In addition, I''ll tell you that the instructor''s training is not the same as ordinary training, and it may be life-threatening. "


    "Please tell us the soldiers in the Legion whether they want to participate in training or not. If they don''t want to participate, they can quit the guard Legion and join another Legion."


    "Because since the instructor has made a move, I believe that the guardian army will be the most elite army in the world in the future. In addition, tell those soldiers who have not yet become evolutionists that as long as they pass the instructor''s training successfully, the base will give him a strengthening potion, which does not need to be exchanged with points."


    "In addition to the guardian legion, we will also set up another Legion named hope Legion. Those who are eliminated in training and those who dare not participate in training can enter the hope Legion."


    "The hope Corps is also a regular army, mainly responsible for some search and defense work, while the guardian Corps is an Elite Corps, which is the main combat force of our hope base. We will also give some resources to the guardian Corps appropriately."


    "It can be said that in the guardian legion, it may be more dangerous, but it will grow faster, and hope that the Legion will be relatively safe, but in the future, when you see that people who used to be like you have become evolutors or stronger, and you are still a first-order intensifier, don''t complain about unfairness.""You can go back and convey my words truthfully. Let every guardian know and choose for themselves. No one can interfere."


    After that, Ouyang Feng looks at Duan Lei. Duan Lei thinks about it. He thinks he doesn''t have anything to explain, so he looks at Li Yingning. If Li Yingning is OK, Duan Lei is ready to finish the meeting. This time, the main purpose of the meeting is to introduce the instructor and announce the reconstruction of the Legion.


    During the time when Ouyang Feng and others gathered before the meeting, Ouyang Feng had already told Duan Lei that there was no problem. Now that he has finished, let''s do what we should do.


    Duan Lei looked at Li Yingning out of respect for the instructor. He didn''t think that the instructor would have anything to explain. Unexpectedly, seeing Duan Lei looking at himself, Li Yingning actually stood up and seemed to have something to say.


    All eyes in the hall are focused on Li Yingning. They want to know what the new instructor and commander will say.


    "Xiaolei! Are you going to take part in the training tomorrow, or do you want to use the evolution elixir given by Xiaofeng to become an evolutionist before taking part in the training? " Li Yingning doesn''t have any prologue. She turns her head and asks Duan Lei.


    "This..." Duan Leidun was in a cold sweat. He didn''t expect that the instructor would ask him about training. After careful consideration, Duan Lei looked at the instructor and said: "I''d better use the medicine first and then start training. Maybe that''s a better way to survive."


    The instructor nodded without expression: "good! After that, you''ll tell me something about this period of time in the future, and then hurry to use the medicine, and report to me as soon as you wake up. "


    Duan Lei''s words and the instructor''s reaction made everyone in the hall feel cold. What do you mean? Are you more likely to survive being an evolutor? Is Ouyang Feng''s words not to scare people? But this instructor''s training will really kill people?


    Ignoring the public''s comments, Li Yingning continued: "Xiaofeng! Your hell week doesn''t seem to work very well. From tomorrow, you will enter hell week again. Of course, you can choose several people to join you. "


    Ouyang Feng was stunned, and then looked at the people around him. Because Duan Lei''s words made them feel the danger of training. Now the instructor threw out another hell week? It''s not fun to hear the name.


    Seeing ouyangfeng''s eyes, people began to look around and show that they didn''t know ouyangfeng, at least not very well. Even Lu Feng and Liu Qiang pretended to appreciate the murals on the wall of the lobby and ignored ouyangfeng.


    Ou Yangfeng gave a wry smile, then shrugged his shoulders to the instructor. He was about to speak, but a tender voice rang out:


    "can we participate?"


    All the people in the hall follow the reputation, but three children walk out from behind Ouyang Feng, looking at Li Yingning and asking.


    These three children are naturally killing the three little ones. When Ouyang Feng came into the mountain, he didn''t take them with him because he thought of the danger in the mountain. Instead, he let them move freely. These three little ones mixed up with those search teams during this period, but actually killed a lot of zombies.


    At the moment, seeing what kind of hell week training Ouyang Feng is going to receive, killing three small schools feel that this should be an opportunity to become stronger, so their spokesman, Ouyang Mie, asked to apply.


    Li Yingning looked at the three little girls standing beside Ouyang Feng, and a rare smile appeared on her face: "train with him, you may die."


    "This is the end of the world. You will die if you do nothing!" Ouyang Mie looks at Li Yingning seriously and says.


    Li Yingning''s eyes looked one by one at Sha Mie San Xiao. After a moment, she nodded her head and said, "good! Then you three should follow Xiaofeng. Xiaofeng, take them to me later. "


    Ou Yangfeng nodded his head. Now that the instructor has spoken, it''s useless for him to say anything. Besides, he didn''t tell him about the killing in advance, otherwise he would not agree. But it''s too late, so he had to agree first.


    "Who is the chief military officer? I''ll take all the information of the whole Legion to me later, and I''ll have a look. " Li Yingning said, then sat down directly, saying that he had finished what he wanted to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    Seeing that the instructor sat down, Duan Lei stood up and announced the end of the meeting. The people in the lobby left one after another. It was afternoon now, and it was not meaningful for the search team to start, so they had a day off.


    Just when the intensifiers discussed how to spend the afternoon in twos and threes, some core personnel of the base, such as Ouyang Feng, Duan Lei, Lu Feng, Liu Qiang and Liu wanting, gathered around Li Yingning and came to the top floor of the club.


    There are four largest luxury suites here, but Duan Lei and ouyangfeng thought it was too big and no one came here to live. Now that the instructor came, they simply gave him one.


    The core personnel of these bases stayed in the instructor''s room for a whole afternoon. They didn''t come out until dinner. When they came out, Lu Feng and others all looked happy and in a good mood.


    They have decided a lot of things in this afternoon. First of all, Duan Lei will explain all the things he needs to do in the next half month, and then Shen Yishan and Liu Qiang will assign these jobs concretely. Fortunately, it''s only two weeks. They should have no problems, and there are other people''s help.


    All kinds of military compressed biscuits, canned vegetables, beef jerky, chocolate and other high calorie food are numerous. Although Ouyang Feng didn''t get them back, at least the food in the base didn''t need to be saved. So Duan Lei decided to go to the last base Carnival tonight.


    During the meal, Lu Feng and Liu Qiang told everyone about the instructor''s previous performance, which immediately aroused everyone''s enthusiasm. Luo Caiying wanted to try the instructor, but he just stood in front of the instructor and was knocked unconscious with a stick.


    After that, those other intensifiers thought about it in their hearts, and no one was sure to take over the instructor''s stick, so no one would challenge him again, but poor Luo Caiying didn''t wake him up until after the dinner, and let him miss a chance to have a big meal in vain. He was depressed for a long time.


    Early the next morning, Ouyang Feng set out with Liu wanting, Duan Lei, Lu Feng, Liu Qiang, tie Zhu, Yun Fei, Chen Tianhao and Chen Shaowen. They drove a broken car at will and headed for the reserve base.


    Ouyang Feng originally wanted to drive a hurricane out. After thinking about the number of Hurricane type II in the reserve base, he put it there to stop getting moldy. He just went to drive it back, so he picked out a broken car and drove it out.


    Naturally, Duan Lei and others are also going for hurricane II. It''s not too late to take the rest. However, these hurricane II don''t consume fuel, and you can save a lot of fuel if you use them one day earlier.


    At this end of the world, every place should be careful and save a little. Fuel, in particular, all depends on the legacy left before the end of the world. Once it is used up, there is no way to replenish it. It can be said that no amount of reserves is enough.


    Ouyang Feng is also familiar with the road. He drove the car to the place where he and the instructor left with the fierce soldiers. He parked the car at the place where the take-off and landing signs were painted, and then let the people off.


    Except for ouyangfeng, no one else has been here before. After getting off the bus, they began to look around. However, it seems that it doesn''t look like there is any reserve here. Even though they know that the reserve is in the middle of the mountain, they still don''t see the entrance.


    "I said crazy! Will the helicopter come to pick us up later? " Chen Tianhao was the first to ask questions.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t want to let too many people know when he came to the reserve this time, but to drive back hurricane II, one car and one person also needed eight people. So Ouyang Feng brought first-order intensifiers such as Chen Tianhao, Tiezhu and Yunfei.


    Ou Yangfeng smiles and looks at Duan Lei: "Leizi! Can you see where the entrance is? "


    Duan Lei didn''t speak. He looked around carefully, then pointed to a mountain wall and said, "it should be here."


    Ouyang wind was shocked, there is the entrance of the reserve base, can''t help but ask: "how do you see it?"


    "It''s very simple! Look at the terrain Duan Lei spread out his hands and said: "since we know there is a storage depot here, only this mountain wall as the entrance is the most convenient for vehicles to get in and out. The terrain of other places is not suitable."


    Ouyang Feng looked at it and found that it was so. He couldn''t help lamenting in his heart. It seems that there is still a long way to go to pursue this boy''s IQ.


    "The design here is really good. If I didn''t know in advance that there is a strategic reserve base here, no matter what, I would not have thought that this mountain wall is actually a gate." Looking at the slowly opened mountain wall, Duan Lei nodded and exclaimed.


    Hearing Duan Lei''s words, other people nodded and agreed. Then, they all rushed into the base with Ouyang Feng.


    After entering the base, although the number of strategic material reserves in the base has been known, people are still dazzled by all kinds of weapons, ammunition and vehicles in the base. It is absolutely two concepts to just hear the numbers and really see the real objects.


    "All right! Hurry up! Choose some weapons and equipment that they can use, load them into the car and take them back, but not too many. Now, not all the personnel in the base can be trusted, and don''t tell anyone about the base after they go back. "Ouyang Feng stood behind the crowd to remind them that killing the third primary school was also behind him. They didn''t need to choose weapons now. Before coming out again, the instructor had explained their training subjects to Ouyang Feng and the third primary school, and repeatedly told them to abide by them, even if they were dead.


    Ouyang Feng and three small all agreed to come down, and three small face unexpectedly don''t have a trace of fear of expression, on the contrary have a light excitement, even the instructor is secretly nod, know oneself is met three pieces of good material.


    Liu wanting is the first to drive to the door. She gets out of the car and looks at Ouyang Feng. Ever since she met Ouyang Feng, they have been together less and separated more. Although she knows that Ouyang Feng has a heavy burden on her shoulders and it''s impossible to relax, Liu wanting still feels depressed.


    Ouyang Feng came to Liu wanting with a smile and gently hugged her: "Tingting! I can''t give you any promise now, and I won''t say anything. When I have time, I will accompany you well, because I don''t know when I come out, I can''t go back. "


    Liu wanting looks at Ouyang Feng and doesn''t cover his mouth. She tells him not to say anything unlucky, because they are living in the end of the world. What Ouyang Feng says is the truth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    Liu wanting did not speak, but tilted her head, quietly looking at Ouyang Feng, eyes like water, silent tell Ouyang Feng his attachment.


    "Tingting! I can only promise you one thing, no matter what happens, I will try my best to survive, because I still have you, and I will come back to protect you. I also want to build our base into the safest base in the world, so that people living here can return to the life before the end of the world and complete our dream. I can''t die until all this is realized. "


    Looking at Liu wanting, Ouyang Feng said seriously, no vows, no sweet words, but Liu wanting''s eyes have blurred, she can feel Ouyang Feng''s words are sincere, she also knows that he will try his best to do all this.


    "I''ll wait for you!" Liu wanting came to the opposite of Ouyang Feng and said these three words in a soft voice. Then she closed her eyes and sent her lips full of beauty


    I don''t know how long later, when Ouyang Feng wakes up from the intoxicated state and raises his head, he suddenly finds that the other seven hurricanes have quietly stopped next to the one Liu wanting drove by. All the people sit on the top of the car and watch them like a play.


    Looking at their smiley face, Ouyang Feng was furious: "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen it? "


    When Liu wanting saw so many people, she couldn''t help but feel ashamed. She buried her head in Ouyang Feng''s arms and refused to come out.


    Duan Lei jumped out of the car and walked over in three steps, then said: "of course, I haven''t seen it! At least I haven''t seen it since the end of the world. How did you get here? Tut tut


    Duan Lei shakes his head regretfully and says with some heartache: "madman! I''m not talking about you! You said we are now! Ah? Time is short, task is heavy! You still have time to cultivate your feelings? How can you spare time? Once the relationship is established, get to the point and finish it! And then get busy with your work. "


    "Ah! But it''s my fault! I haven''t arranged a room for you all the time! I''ll give you the room next to the coach when I go back this time, so you don''t have to hold it all the time. I''ll take advantage of this time to Ah! Is that right? "


    "Leizi!" Ou Yangfeng stares at Duan Lei. Gritting his teeth, he said: "the instructor said that I could choose my own staff to train with me in hell week. Suddenly, I felt that..."


    Before Ouyang Feng finished speaking, Duan Lei''s face suddenly changed: "Oh, my God! I forgot! I have to go back quickly. The instructor told me to take medicine! " Then he ran into the hurricane without looking back, started the car and drove out of the cave, as if tens of thousands of mutant zombies were chasing him.


    Ouyang Feng, Liu wanting, Lu Feng and all the people present are petrified. Unexpectedly, Duan Lei is mature and steady all the time. The gentle Duan Lei even utters rude words. He ignores his image and runs away like a frightened rabbit.


    Lu Feng walked slowly to Ouyang Feng and swallowed a mouthful of saliva! crazy! What is your subject in hell week? How can Lei Zi be scared like this? "


    "Want to know? No problem! " Ouyang Feng looked at Lu Feng and replied happily, "I''ll go back and tell the instructor that I''ll take you with me."


    "Damn it! No! I have something else to do! Go ahead. " When Lu Feng listens to it, he refuses without thinking about it. There must be a reason why he can scare Duan Lei like that. He doesn''t want to take himself in.


    Turn around and get on the bus directly. Just like Duan Lei, he drives out of the cave towards the base. When he leaves, he doesn''t even say hello. As soon as they see him, Chen Tianhao cleverly goes back to his car and leaves one after another.


    "Tingting! You follow them, too! It''s dangerous to go back alone. " Ouyang Feng sent Liu wanting back to the hurricane armor, and put an evolutionary potion in her hand:


    "go back to find a chance to drink it. Remember that you have to sleep for about a week to 10 days, the sooner the better. Now there are instructors in the base, so there should be no danger."


    Liu wanting looks at Ouyang Feng, nods her head, kisses him on the lip, smiles, and then enters the car and closes the door.


    Looking at the leaving hurricane, Ouyang Feng sighed a little, then looked at the three little killers around him and said with a bitter smile, "OK! They''re gone! Our suffering will come! "


    Li Yingning''s hell week for Ouyang Feng is not a week, but a month! And aimed at Ouyang Feng and killing three small four people.


    Since the octopus''s attack range is limited, why don''t you stay away from it? No matter how many tentacles it has, a few waves of arrow rain will be enough for it.


    Ouyang Feng was a little depressed at that time. At that time, he didn''t think of using bow and arrow, but he didn''t dare to use it in front of the instructor because the instructor''s first evaluation of his bow and arrow was "hunting stuff". Unexpectedly, he was reprimanded by the instructor.


    So this time, ouyangfeng''s Apocalypse space still brought a lot of arrows, but there was not much food. Anyway, it was wandering on this mountain, and the meat of the mutant beast was still delicious to roast. If it didn''t work, just go to this base to supply.


    Unfortunately, most of the war reserves in this base are hot weapons, and cold weapons are daggers, bayonets, and mountain knives. There are no crossbows or bows, let alone arrows.Fill the three backpacks, then weigh the weight, and then run outside to take a few stones to plug in, so that the weight of each backpack reached about 100 kg, and then let the three small back on the body.


    Although 200 Jin is not very heavy for the intensifier, even three can easily carry on the body, but don''t forget, this training is a continuous hell week.


    That is to say, you can''t take off the backpack in less than a week after you carry it on your body. Besides, in this week, you can''t stop for a moment in three hours except taking a shit and urinating. Even if you eat and drink, you have to finish it in sports.


    Even when Ouyang Feng is fighting with the mutant beast, they can''t stand and watch. Instead, they have to run around the battlefield. Ouyang Feng has to protect their safety when fighting.


    Oh! by the way! Every day they still have a period of time to have a rest. Li Yingning told Ouyang Feng that every day they should give each of them a strengthening potion, and they should use the life energy of the powerful biochemical beast to synthesize it.


    Adults can''t absorb a fortified potion if they use it again, and Apocalypse has never synthesized a second-order fortified potion. That''s why there are so many first-order fortifiers in the guardian army, but few second-order fortifiers, let alone third-order fortifiers.


    Ouyang Feng asked the Apocalypse about this question, and the Apocalypse''s answer is that the enhancer is just a transition, not even a secondary creature. There''s no need to waste time at this stage of the enhancer, and no matter how many levels of the enhancer, you can become an evolutor with an evolutionary potion.


    Apocalypse means that if ordinary people can''t use evolutionary potions, they won''t synthesize strengthening potions at all. It''s just that ordinary people can''t bear the huge life energy of evolutionary potions, and they will basically lose their lives in the process of body transformation. Therefore, Apocalypse Now has the function of synthesizing strengthening potions.


    Since the constitution of the three small schools is so special, the strengthening potions may still have an effect on their bodies. The constitution of the three small schools is now an agile strengthening potion. If they are constantly given the strength strengthening potions, they will not become more powerful when they become evolutors, but they are likely to have the same constitution as the instructor, that is, strength Quantity agility is of dual attributes.


    This is the real purpose of the devil instructor Li Yingning!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    Ouyang Feng couldn''t help laughing when he saw the tactical backpack almost as high as theirs on his back. But he still took them out of the reserve base and closed the door. Ouyang Feng looked at the three small and asked helplessly: "are you sure you want to participate in this hell week? Once you start, you can''t quit! "


    Three small did not answer, but with practical action told ouyangfeng his answer - they began to run around ouyangfeng.


    When Li Yingning said the training plan, he said it in front of the third primary school. It was Li Yingning''s intention. He just wanted to see if the third primary school would shrink back after knowing the details of the training.


    Li Yingning was very satisfied with the result. He even looked at Sanxiao with admiration and nodded. Although he didn''t praise it in words, it was the devil''s instructor. Even Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei hadn''t been seen by Li Yingning in this way.


    Because when hearing the details of the training, the third primary school didn''t say anything about it, and its face didn''t change. It seemed that the people who were about to receive the training were not them. Ouyang Feng secretly said something about killing the three little guys. Sometimes, he looked like an instructor. If he didn''t have any expression, would he be Li Yingning''s illegitimate son?


    Seeing that the three little boys have already started their own training, Ouyang Feng simply doesn''t pay attention to them, recognizes a direction and starts to run. Now he is very curious, and wants to know how many days these three little boys can last.


    Most people don''t say that they have been running with a heavy load. Even if they don''t sleep for seven days in a row, it will be a great torture, not to mention that they are only twenty-four years old?


    Moreover, Ouyang Feng had just experienced hell week some time ago, and he had experienced that feeling personally. To be honest, he didn''t think killing the three little guys could completely persist. What he was curious about now was how long the three little guys could last.


    Because there was no instructor to lead the way this time, Ouyang Feng only found two mutant beasts on the first day, one level 3 and one level 2. After the training of hell week, as long as the mutant beasts on land are not level 4 or above, they can be killed by Ouyang Feng.


    Of course, with the cooperation of the apocalypse, Ouyang Feng found that the summoning skill of the Apocalypse was a miracle. In the last hell week, he didn''t know how many mutant beasts there were. It was because he saw Ouyang Feng''s weapon flying out that he jumped on it and prepared to launch a fatal attack on him. As a result, he died under the sudden appearance of the apocalypse.


    In particular, the high-level mutants are most likely to be cheated by this tactic, because the higher the level of mutants, the smarter they are, and the more they can sense where their threat comes from. When they see Ouyang Feng, the Apocalypse is out of hand, they almost all choose to attack with all their strength.


    It can be seen from this that the sentence "no matter how cunning a fox is, he can''t fight an old hunter". It is absolutely true that animals are animals, and animals that have opened up their minds are still animals, and they are never human opponents in intelligence.


    In the evening, Ouyang Feng, according to the instructor''s instructions, synthesized three strengthening potions with the life energy of a mutant bear, and let them drink them. Unexpectedly, after they finished drinking, they just sat quietly for five minutes and then ran again.


    Ouyang Feng looked at his strict three small, also don''t know is to cry or smile, but at least he now for killing three small also began to feel some respect, so young age, mental maturity, and willpower is not bad.


    In particular, after Ouyang Feng took out four bottles of energy drinks from Ouyang Mie''s backpack, the little guy didn''t use Ouyang Feng to talk. He took the initiative to pick up two stones on the ground and threw them into his backpack to make up for the weight lost by the drink.


    Ouyang Feng saw it in his eyes, but he didn''t speak. He just wanted to know how much these three little guys could do this time.


    Because there is no rest, so the night is still hunting time, although the instructor did not make any rules for Ouyang Feng in the first stage, because the training in the first stage is mainly for the three small, but Ouyang Feng can''t sleep by himself, let the three little guys run around him? That''s a shame.


    Besides, he has not experienced hell week. Although after hell week, he has less than two nights to rest, he is also a second-order evolutor, and his constitution is far more than ordinary people.


    This night, Ouyang Feng was lucky enough to find four mutant beasts. Maybe the habit of these mutant beasts has not changed. Maybe Ouyang Feng''s blatant walking around in the mountains with a flashlight attracted them.


    In a word, this night is quite a harvest for Ouyang Feng. Although Ouyang Feng suffered a little injury when he was dealing with the mutant beast, it was all skin and flesh injuries. Under the treatment of Tianqi, he soon recovered.


    When dawn came, Ouyang Feng looked at the three little killers, and found that their expressions were still unchanged. Even on the three little faces, Ouyang Feng didn''t find any trace of fatigue.


    Ouyang Feng secretly said that he was surprised, but he still took them to further study. Because he knew that his training subject in the second stage was to kill the mutant beast in the mountain by himself, so the more he killed in the first stage, the easier he was in the second stage.Because the instructor meant to kill all the mutated animals in Heilong mountain as much as possible, Ouyang Feng divided Heilong mountain into two parts from the reserve base. He planned to clean up half of it in the first stage and then half in the second stage, so as to complete the task to the maximum extent.


    When Ouyang Feng took Sanxiao to stay in the mountain for the fourth day, Ouyang Feng began to be a little bit restless. Although the face of Sanxiao had already appeared tired color, although their movements had not been as flexible as those of the previous few days, the perseverance in their eyes had not decreased at all.


    Three serious faces, three thin bodies and three huge backpacks constitute a strange landscape.


    These days, the third primary school has hardly said a word. Of course, apart from Ouyang Mie, Ouyang Feng has never heard of the other two novels - except when they first asked their names when they met.


    These three little guys are very special. They don''t feel like children at all. They can''t see the proper state of an eight year old child.


    Speaking, these three little guys are a bit like Li Yingning. They are silent and expressionless. Ouyang Feng thinks about it. It seems that these three little guys are more silent than the instructor. At least other people in the base haven''t heard Ouyang Sha and Ouyang Sha talking.


    Now it''s the fourth day. More than half of hell week has passed. The three little guys can still hold on. Ouyang Feng just let them go. Now he has begun to look forward to it. Maybe the killing three little boys can really finish the seemingly impossible hell week training?


    The answer is in the night of the sixth day, Ouyang Feng finally determined. Although there is still one day to go, Ouyang Feng knows that they will be able to stick to it on the last day, and now the backpacks on the three little guys are not the original weight.


    With the daily use of fortified medicine, the three little guys seem to be able to absorb it, because they seem to feel that their backpack is lighter than the previous day, so the three serious little guys will add some stones to their backpack every day.


    Ouyang Feng once mentioned Ouyang Sha''s backpack. According to his feeling, the weight of the backpack should be close to 200 kg, that is, 400 kg.


    Ouyang Feng takes a breath of cold air, 400 Jin. For an adult first-order intensifier, it may be hard for him to carry it on his back. What''s more, these three children have been carrying it for six days.


    If you drink fortified medicine every day, the total time will never exceed 15 minutes. The rest of the time is in constant exercise. Are the nerves of these three children hard hit?


    Looking at the sixth day, Ouyang Feng is ready to return. Although it took six days to get there, he doesn''t have to look for mutant animals or fight when he goes back. If he tries his best to go, there is no problem in time.


    But looking at the situation of the three little guys, it is estimated that the word "full speed" needs to be discounted. Ouyang Feng is not an instructor. The instructor never cares about his physical strength when taking him to hell week, but Ouyang Feng thinks that he may not be as cruel as the instructor.


    After he decided to go back, Ouyang Feng looked at the three little killers. He didn''t know why. Suddenly, Ouyang Feng felt that he saw his own shadow on the three little guys. When he was training, he also had this stubborn and resolute expression on his face.


    Although he was tired, his eyes were still so persistent. Ouyang Feng moved in his heart and thought of a passage that the instructor once said:


    "people! Only in the critical moment of life and death, can we break through their own limits and train! Just like the battlefield, if you can''t survive in the training ground, you''d better not step into the battlefield, because no matter how cruel the training is, you also have many predictable factors. When you get to the battlefield, the only thing you can predict is death - or the enemy! Or you


    Because Li Yingning seldom talks when training them, even if he talks very briefly, only a few words. Only this sentence is the longest one he says, and it''s more than once, so basically every trainee can remember it.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Feng''s eyes changed, and he decided not to be waterproof any more, because the instructor said that people who can''t stand on the training ground had better not step into the battlefield, but in this end of life, the whole world! It''s all battlefield!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    On the way back, Ouyang Feng didn''t slow down on purpose. Of course, he can''t go at full speed either, because he is an evolutor and the third primary school is an intensifier. If he goes at full speed, the third primary school can''t catch up with him.


    Ouyang Feng controls his speed at the limit of the first-order intensifier and flies towards the reserve base. Three small grits their teeth and follows behind. Three firm little faces are covered with dust and sweat.


    Although in the past six days, the three small did not participate in the battle, but now their image looks even more embarrassed than Ouyang Feng, because they are in the mountains, so they keep jumping up and down all the way, the three small''s clothes have been worn by the rocks.


    The sweat on the body mixed with the soil, fused with the blood oozing from the wound, and the dead branches and rotten leaves glued to them, formed a camouflage suit on the three little guys.


    Ouyang Feng is willing to bet that the image of the third primary school doesn''t need any modification. He just lies on the ground, which is a perfect camouflage. The most experienced scouts can''t find them if they don''t get close to a certain distance.


    When Ouyang Feng returned to the reserve base with Sanxiao, it was the morning of the eighth day, and entered the base. Sanxiao finally took off the tactical backpack which had been on his back for a week, but he didn''t collapse to the ground immediately. Instead, he stood side by side in front of Ouyang Feng.


    Looking at the three thin bodies standing straight in front of him, looking at the three young and determined faces, Ouyang sighed and said with approval: "you are good! When I was your age, I didn''t have your strong will. "


    That''s right! What Ouyang Feng admires is the willpower of Sanxiao. Ouyang Feng doesn''t know how many times he has experienced this extreme training. Of course, he knows the secret.


    A week of continuous sleepless, continuous weight-bearing running, for ordinary people is certainly not good, but for intensifiers, it is not impossible to adhere to, especially the three small also continue to have strengthening liquid to strengthen their body.


    Therefore, although this hell week will squeeze the physical strength of the three small groups to a limit, close to the verge of collapse, the test of their willpower is the end of this hell week.


    Because when you feel that you can''t hold on, when you tell yourself that I can''t, your body will also receive your psychological hint, so as to slack off and make you really unable to continue.


    But if you always tell yourself that you can, you will be able to do it, and your originally weak body will show a trace of strength again to help you continue to insist, this is the potential of the human body.


    Those white-collar workers before the end of the world often envied those soldiers who could carry a five kilometer cross-country load. They thought they were very powerful, and they might be out of breath after two steps.


    In fact, they don''t know that if they are allowed to put on the same load and then send a pack of wolves to chase him, most of them will be able to complete the five kilometer cross-country load.


    It is said that thieves run fast because they will be beaten if they are caught. If it is a beast chasing after them, they can run faster.


    How fast, how far and how long a person can run depends largely on what is chasing him. When you replace the beautiful woman who is chasing you with a Murderer with a face full of flesh, your speed will complete a qualitative leap in an instant.


    Ouyang Feng took out three evolutionary potions and handed them to kill three. These three little guys already know their training subjects. The first stage is physical training, which uses long-term weight-bearing running and strengthening liquid to strengthen their bodies, so that their body strength can reach the standard of accepting the transformation of evolutionary potions.


    In fact, Ouyang Feng didn''t understand this standard, even Tianqi didn''t understand it, but the instructor was very sure that as long as the first stage was completed, the three primary schools could use evolutionary medicine. Naturally, Ouyang Feng would not question the instructor''s confidence.


    These three evolutionary potions are also selected by the instructor himself, all of which are the life energy of a mutant animal - lynx!


    When ouyangfeng entered the mountain, the instructor was the first to take him to kill a level 2 lynx. Later, the instructor personally killed a level 3 lynx. In the following hell week, ouyangfeng also killed five or six lynx, including level 3 and level 2.


    These three evolutionary potions are synthesized by using the mutated life energy of three lynx that have reached the level 3 biological standard. Similarly, Ouyang Feng has also added the source of life into them. As for the powers that can be obtained after the use of Sanxiao, it depends on their own luck.


    After taking the evolution potion, Sanxiao quietly turned back, found a place to lie down, and drank the evolution potion together.


    This is their second stage, evolution!


    The instructor''s prediction of their evolution time is about 10 days, while Ouyang Feng is going to take advantage of this time to continue to clean up the mutated animals in this side of Heilong mountain.


    Seeing that Sanxiao has entered the process of evolution, Ouyang Feng throws out all the mutated animal corpses in the Apocalypse space, empties the Apocalypse space, then turns around and walks out of the reserve base. After closing the door, Ouyang Feng stretches his arms, stretches his waist, smiles and says gently: "next, it''s time to play freely It''s over. "In the previous week, Ouyang Feng didn''t let go of his own speed because he had to worry about the three primary schools. He always used the speed of the intensifier. Now he''s the only one, so he doesn''t have to keep it.


    Take out a tactical knapsack from the Apocalypse space, and then carry it on the shoulder. After holding the knapsack firmly on the back, Ouyang Feng''s body flashed and swept towards the mountain forest.


    In the past week, Ouyang Feng didn''t kill many mutant animals. One reason was that he was not familiar with the distribution of mutant animals in this mountain area. He didn''t like being an instructor or knowing where each mutant animal was. He didn''t fail every time.


    Another big reason is that three small slow down his speed, now alone, ouyangfeng really began his own hell week, although there is no instructor around, but ouyangfeng is still not lazy.


    Instead of finding a chance to take a day off and relieve the fatigue of a week''s sleeplessness, he started weight-bearing training on his own initiative. He planned to carry the 600 kg backpack behind him before he finished his evolution at three o''clock.


    This is the military combat backpack. If you replace it with a normal one, I''m afraid it will break if you can''t hold on for a day. The counterweight inside is also a special counterweight block found in the base. If it''s loaded with stones, the whole backpack can''t reach the weight of 600 Jin.


    Ouyang Feng''s body shape is rapidly passing through the mountain forest. Now he is not very worried about the attack of mutant plants. One reason is that in the previous week, Ouyang Feng did not encounter any mutant plants that could pose a threat to himself. The other is because of apocalypse.


    For mutant plants, it seems that apocalypse is just their nemesis, because these mutant plants almost have no fatal weakness. Unlike those mutant animals and zombies, attacking their heads or hearts can kill them.


    The life energy of mutant plants is distributed in their bodies, and there may be a concentration point, but no one can find this position, neither can apocalypse. However, apocalypse does not need to look for it. As long as it enters its trunk, apocalypse can continuously absorb its life energy until it is completely absorbed.


    With apocalypse, Ouyang Feng doesn''t have to worry about being trapped even if he is suddenly attacked by a mutant plant. Apocalypse will let the mutant plant that attacked him know his mistake.


    Only when you encounter a mutated plant like Komatsu cultivated by an instructor and attack Ouyang Feng with a large number of pine needles, you can kill him instantly. Before you can use apocalypse, Ouyang Feng may fall here.


    However, after this period of time, Ouyang Feng has realized that mutant plants are not so easy to produce, or, it should be said, powerful mutant plants are not so easy to appear.


    Now the two trees ouyangfeng met, willow, were just in the middle of the corpse tide, devouring a lot of zombie bodies, which completed the mutation. And Komatsu, not to mention, was paid more than willow, and was directly fed by the instructor with the flesh and blood of the mutant animals, which led to the mutation.


    In this mountain, zombies can''t be seen at all. Maybe even if there are a few zombies, they have already become the food of the mutant animals, and the mutant animals are not so easy to be captured by plants. Therefore, there are a large number of trees and other herbs in this mountain.


    But I''m afraid there are few plants that can evolve into a threat to Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng naturally doesn''t want to be as careful as he used to be when he just entered the mountain, wasting time for mutant plants that probably don''t exist.


    Just as Ouyang Feng is industrious in the middle of Heilong mountain, looking for mutant animals everywhere, there is an embarrassed figure at the seaside of Jiangwan Town, rushing into the sea from the shore.


    It was a slim figure with long hair scattered randomly. Her pretty face was full of fierce color. Her clothes were damaged and her white skin was exposed.


    Behind her, there was a turtle about the size of a tank. The Turtle was also black and blue, with a lot of pine needles on its back armor.


    When the turtle swam into the sea, the woman jumped on the turtle''s back and swept the pine needle on the turtle''s back with her feet, but she was stabbed by a pine needle.


    "Hiss!" As soon as the woman''s pretty face tightened, she showed a look of pain, and then disappeared, replaced by a kind of almost crazy hatred. She looked at the direction of Jiangwan Town, gritted her teeth, and said word by word:


    "Ouyang wind! You wait for me. The day my aunt comes back here again is when you and your base perish, you!! I won''t be proud for long


    Turtle carrying a woman, floating on the sea, slowly moving towards the depths of the sea, gradually moving away, until disappeared in the sea level


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    "Bang!" A strong bear man stood up, shook twice, and then fell to the ground with a dagger in his eye. It was the apocalypse.


    As the bear fell, Ouyang Feng was slightly tired. He looked down at the bear''s body, and his eyes twinkled with excitement.


    Just now, when he was killing this bear, he finally found a sense of the instructor''s hand. This bear is a mutant beast that has reached the level 3 biological standard and has dual attributes of strength defense. Ouyang Feng just used one move to deal with it.


    Moreover, Ouyang Feng is not a sneak attack. When the bear finds out that he is an intruder and rushes towards him angrily, Ouyang Feng faces him head on. At the moment of contact with the bear, he sidesteps to avoid the bear''s claws, but ignores the huge mouth of the blood basin with exposed tusks.


    At the moment when the bear''s tusks touch Ouyang Feng''s neck, Ouyang Feng''s Apocalypse has been inserted into the bear''s right eye, instantly draining the bear''s strength, so that it has no chance to close its huge mouth that can easily bite Ouyang Feng''s neck.


    At this moment, Ouyang Feng finally understood why the instructor''s fight was so simple and effective. Every time he saw the instructor''s fight, it was almost a single blow, simple and violent.


    In the last days, Ouyang Feng can''t reach that level now. This kind of fighting experience can''t be taught by others. It''s only after countless battles and a little luck that we can understand the true meaning.


    Just now, Ouyang Feng seems to have entered that state. He just knows that before the bear catches him, he can kill the bear first, so he can ignore his attack.


    Nine days have passed since Sanxiao drank the evolution potion. Originally, Ouyang Feng intended to kill the bear and then rush back to the reserve base, because after Sanxiao finished the evolution, there will be the next stage of training.


    But now, Ouyang Feng is not ready to go back, he just caught a little of that very mysterious feeling, next, of course, we should strike while the iron is hot, so as not to lose this feeling again, because this kind of realm belongs to the kind that can be met but not sought.


    After the Apocalypse absorbed the life energy, ouyangfeng immediately put away the bear''s body, and then rushed into the mountain like lightning. Now ouyangfeng didn''t want the concubine to spend a little time. Taking advantage of that feeling, he had to find the next target as soon as possible.


    Ouyang Feng was lucky. In only 20 minutes, he found a mutant beast again. It''s a wolf, which only has the level of a second-class creature. But now Ouyang Feng is not picky about food, as long as there is a mutant beast.


    Now Ouyang Feng mainly wants to continue that feeling. As long as that feeling is still there, there is little difference between level 2 creatures and level 3 creatures, even level 4 creatures. As long as they don''t reach level 5 creatures and cross the huge gap, Ouyang Feng is sure to kill each other.


    The size of this lone wolf is not much bigger than that of the ordinary wolf before the end of the world. It seems that the agile creatures will not become very big, while the powerful creatures are just the opposite. Maybe it is because the agile creatures mainly rely on the speed and flexibility of the body?


    Seeing Ouyang wind, the lone wolf didn''t even cry, so he squatted down slightly, and then burst into a gray shadow. Ouyang wind even felt the fishy smell from the wolf''s mouth.


    Ouyang wind doesn''t dodge. The sky eye and strong wind start at the same time. The moment before the wolf''s claws touch his body, Ouyang wind jumps up in place. Then he grabs the wolf''s ear with his left hand and pulls his body to the wolf''s back. The Apocalypse of his right hand falls rapidly and penetrates into the top of the wolf''s head.


    The lone wolf didn''t hum, so he fell on the ground powerlessly. Because of inertia, he walked five or six meters on the ground before stopping.


    It took Ouyang Feng a long time to get up from the wolf''s corpse and stare at the corpse on the ground. The Apocalypse is still on the wolf''s head. Although it has absorbed the wolf''s life energy, now Ouyang Feng has no idea to call it back.


    Because Ouyang Feng found that his heavenly eye seemed to be advanced.


    After becoming a second-order evolutor, your power blast will also be advanced. After being launched, the increase of your power blast will be 300% instead of 220%. Moreover, the consumption will not increase, and you can cancel it at any time.


    Although the eye of heaven has changed a little, it only consumes less energy. Moreover, because the eye of heaven originally consumes less energy, this change is basically useless.


    However, just now, after Ouyang Feng opened his eyes, he found that several light spots appeared on the wolf who was rushing towards him. His limbs, claws and tusks in his mouth showed a faint red light, while the wolf''s eyes, eyebrows and abdomen showed a faint green light.


    Especially in the center of eyebrows, the green light seems to be more intense than other places, which was not available before.


    Because the wolf had already rushed in front of Ouyang Feng at that time, Ouyang Feng didn''t have time to think about it and jumped up to avoid the attack of the lone wolf. But when he attacked the lone wolf, Ouyang Feng changed his predetermined attack position.When Ouyang Feng deals with the mutant beast, he basically goes to the eye of the mutant beast, because the skin and bone of the mutant beast are basically very tough. Only the eye is the easiest place to break through, and it is the closest to the brain.


    But this time Ouyang Feng changed his position temporarily, changing the location of the Apocalypse to the center of the wolf''s eyebrow, because after opening the eye of the sky, the green spot in the center of the eyebrow is the most intense.


    Ouyangfeng wants to know if Tianyan is telling himself that the biggest weakness of the wolf is its eyebrow center.


    The fact proved that Ouyang Feng''s idea was right. After the Apocalypse fell, he directly penetrated into the wolf''s skull and killed it.


    Ouyang Feng just looked at the Apocalypse on the wolf''s head and analyzed the abnormal image of the eye of heaven. From the position, red should represent the dangerous position, while green represents the enemy''s weakness. When did the eye of heaven also have this function?


    Ouyang Feng''s face was dazed, but his heart was beating wildly all the time. If his guess is true, then his lack of strength will be made up. If his strength is not enough, why don''t I attack his weakness directly?


    In order to verify his idea, Ouyang Feng quickly regained his mind, bent down to collect the body of the lone wolf, recalled the Apocalypse by the way, and then continued to move towards the deep mountain.


    When Ouyang Feng returned to the gate of the reserve base again, it was two days later. That is to say, eleven days had passed since he used evolution medicine three hours ago.


    In the past two days, Ouyang Feng has found 15 mutated beasts again and killed them all. By killing these mutated beasts, he finally understands the function of the eye of heaven.


    Ouyang Feng''s conjecture is correct. After the eye of heaven is opened, the red part of the local body is the part that threatens Ouyang Feng. The greater the threat, the stronger the color.


    And green is the enemy''s weak point. Of course, the stronger it is, the more lethal it is. Now, the eye of heaven is really another big killer of Ouyang Feng. With the invincible apocalypse, Ouyang Feng''s combat power is now directly after the instructor.


    Yeah! Of course, Ouyang Feng, the direct pursuit of the instructor, thought in his mind and would never say it. He did not have the courage to ask for advice from the instructor. In his opinion, there was basically no difference between fighting with the instructor and abusing him.


    At least Ou Yangfeng believed that the drillmaster''s terrible fighting intuition was no worse than his own eye. From the drillmaster''s eyes when he saw the apocalypse, he could know that the drillmaster must have seen the extraordinary apocalypse. In his fight with the drillmaster, the drillmaster would never let the Apocalypse touch his body.


    This is the instructor''s terrible intuition. He seems to be able to feel all the crises around him. Any conspiracy and sneak attack will not work in front of the instructor. The destruction of the killers, mercenaries and special teams has fully proved this.


    Open the door, Ouyang Feng will carry the body of a leopard to the ground, in the 11 days of hunting, apocalypse space has been filled with the body of variation beast, this leopard is his last booty, space has no place, Ouyang Feng is not willing to waste, had to carry it back.


    As Ouyang Feng had expected, Sanxiao had already completed the evolution and entered the ranks of evolutionists. Three eight year old evolutionists, in this last life, should not be able to find an evolutionist smaller than them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Even Ouyang Feng, I''m afraid, can''t copy a large number of evolutors like Sanxiao, because according to the instructor, the weak body of a child can''t bear the powerful life energy contained in the strengthening potion.


    Maybe one or two of the 100 children will be found to have the constitution of three, but the cost is that all the other 90 children will die. Of course, Ouyang Feng can''t do this.


    Another way is like Shen Yishan''s child Niuniu. Niuniu also used the enhancer, but she succeeded in becoming an enhancer. When Niuniu used the enhancer, the instructor didn''t come, and we didn''t know the danger of children using the enhancer.


    However, after Shen Yishan used the fortifier to Niuniu, there was no accident, but she became a fortifier like Sanxiao. This is not because Niuniu''s constitution is very special like Sanxiao, but Niuniu had eaten a lot of mutant animal meat before using the fortifier.


    It also includes the level five creature, the flesh and blood of the tortoise. As Shen Yishan''s child, Niuniu naturally gets preferential treatment. Other children may just drink some broth, and at most have a small piece of tortoise meat to eat, while Niuniu gets special preferential treatment.


    As the only little girl in the clubhouse, Niuniu looks very cute and has a sweet mouth, so none of the intensifiers who come and go in the clubhouse don''t like him, especially Duan Lei and Tang Haotian, who are not good at doting on Niuniu.


    Tang Haotian even asked to be a godfather for Niuniu, but before Niuniu agreed, Tang Haotian had an accident and entered the evolutionary process.


    In this case, Niuniu simply ate the turtle meat as a meal, and ate as much as she wanted. Fortunately, it was so, otherwise Niuniu would have died early because of the use of fortifier.


    The instructor also knew Niu Niu''s condition, but after he checked Niu Niu''s body, he came to the conclusion that Niu Niu''s body had been strengthened to a certain extent because she had eaten a lot of the flesh and blood of level 5 creatures before.


    In addition, when she used the fortifier, the undigested tortoise meat in her body helped her offset a certain amount of life energy, so Niuniu was able to escape. Of course, for this reason, Niuniu''s strength did not improve much after she became a fortifier, which was not much better than that of ordinary adults.


    However, this also has an advantage, that is, Niuniu can also use an enhancer again, because her body has not reached the limit of strengthening, and she can continue to absorb the enhancer. However, Shen Yishan is quite afraid after knowing the situation, and resolutely does not allow Niuniu to use the enhancer again.


    She is Niu Niu''s mother. Since she said that, even the instructor would not force her. Anyway, Niu Niu is a girl, and people didn''t intend to make her an active soldier in the battlefield, so she had to go.


    However, because of this situation, there is an additional rule in the base, that is, children under the age of 14 are strictly prohibited from using fortified drugs. As for the reason, of course, it has also been announced. This is to prevent some adults who are still with them from using the drugs themselves after they get them, but leave them to their children.


    No matter when, parents will always put their children in the first place. There are so many orphans and widows in the base because those who are fathers have lost their lives when they protect them.


    It is precisely because they still have children that weak women, as mothers, can hold on to their belief in this dark end.


    For their children, they do not hesitate to sell their bodies and give up their dignity. For a little food, they are willing to do anything and give most of the food back to their children.


    No matter whether their children understand them or not, they all seem to take them for granted, because raising their own children has become their only belief in this world.


    A person, at any time, the most trustworthy person is his parents. Sometimes they make decisions that make you dissatisfied, or even wrong decisions. But one thing is certain, that is, their starting point is absolutely for your good.


    Even if they are negligent, they will make mistakes. Please remember, when you are proud, they will advise you, when you are frustrated, they will encourage you, when you are abandoned by the world, they will stand behind you silently to accompany you, and they will be the only ones!!


    Seeing Ouyang Feng returning to the reserve base, the third primary school didn''t show any excitement, because after they finished their evolution, Ouyang Feng didn''t come back, and they couldn''t open the door of the reserve base, so they began to adapt to their bodies and get familiar with their abilities in the base.


    Although the base is in the hinterland of the mountain, because of the permanent power supply, the lighting will never be interrupted, and the food is absolutely sufficient for the three children. Besides, before Ouyang Feng left last time, he left all the mutant beasts in his Apocalypse space.Because the mutant animal''s body has been strengthened, even the corpse will not decay in a short time. Even at room temperature, it can be kept for at least one month.


    So the three primary schools are not in a panic in this safe reserve base with food and drink. They are adapting to their abilities every day. In addition to continuing their weight-bearing training, they often fight with each other. Anyway, the evolutors have strong self-healing ability, and they are not afraid of injury.


    Because the three small minds are interlinked, there will not be accidents caused by accidental injuries when the three people can''t stop fighting. Therefore, in the battle, they are basically fighting with all their strength, and naturally their combat effectiveness will be greatly improved.


    This is also the unique conditions of the three small, other people do not have this advantage, in the two people practice is always reserved, dare not fully open, for fear of injury.


    The evolutionary process of killing and exterminating Sanxiao lasted a total of eight days, four days less than Ouyang Feng''s 12 days. This is not to say that their potential is much worse than Ouyang Feng''s, but because they are too young now, and the three of them may not be as heavy as Ouyang Feng, so the duration of their physical transformation is not so long.


    After Ouyang Feng opened the door and entered the reserve base, all the three primary schools who were fighting stopped, and then came to Ouyang Feng and stood in a row.


    Looking at three small, Ouyang breeze light smile, softly asked: "success?"


    Three small nodded together, the smile on Ouyang Feng''s face more rich: "that''s good! Get ready. We''re back to base. "


    Three small nodded together, and then went to their backpack back on the back, they have nothing to prepare, because when they came, they didn''t bring anything, even if it was the backpack, it was Ouyang Feng who brought it to them after they came here.


    Of course, now the stones in the backpack have been replaced with chocolate and other food. Although they have become evolutors, Sanxiao is still three eight year old children after all. Moreover, Ouyang Feng has said in advance that they can use everything here at will.


    In addition to chocolate, each of them took two spears and two daggers. As for the hot weapons, they didn''t take any, even the smallest pistol.


    One reason is that the three primary school students can''t use it. Even if they can use it, their shooting skills are not much better. In addition to their talent, sharpshooters have to carry out a lot of live firing training every day. It can be said that every sharpshooter is "fed" by tons of bullets.


    It''s the end of the world now. Naturally, there won''t be so many bullets to train sharpshooters. Besides, it seems that the three are not interested in hot weapons. Moreover, they are all agile evolutors, so they can use cold weapons more easily.


    Because there are only eight hurricanes in total, all of them have been driven back to the hope base, so Ouyang Feng has to drive a fierce warrior from the reserve base, and then throw all the bodies of the mutant beast into the carriage. After the third primary school has entered the cab one after another, Ouyang Feng drives the fierce warrior out of the reserve base.


    All the way back to the hope base without fear and danger. After parking at the club, Ouyang Feng just jumped out of the car. A burst of hearty laughter came. Two figures appeared in front of Ouyang Feng. One gave him a bear hug.


    These two people are Tang Haotian and GUI Wuwang. After such a long time, they have completed the evolutionary process and become real evolutors.


    To Ou Yangfeng''s surprise, GUI Wuwang, a one armed guy, was healthy at this time, and his elbow broken arm grew up again.


    "Back to the head? What''s your arm Ouyang Feng looked at GUI Wuwang and asked in surprise.


    "I said crazy! Shall we change our name? " GUI Wuwang shook his head with a wry smile. Then he stretched out his left hand and looked at it. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I went back to my room according to what you said. After drinking that evolutionary medicine, I slowly went to sleep."


    "And this one!" GUI Wuwang raised his arm: "that''s what happened when I woke up. I thought I didn''t wake up."


    Ouyang Feng secretly asked the apocalypse, and the Apocalypse''s answer was that it might be because the evolutionary medicine used by GUI Wuwang contained the origin of life. When GUI Wuwang''s body was transformed, there might have been a change, so he restored his arm. As for the specific, the Apocalypse is not clear.


    Ouyang Feng shook his head. Anyway, it''s a good thing. If you don''t know, you can''t know. Anyway, there are two more evolutors in the base.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    "Madman! I don''t want to say anything this time. Anyway, my life will be yours in the future. As long as you say one word, let me kill myself, I don''t have another word. "


    Tang Haotian patted Ou Yangfeng on the shoulder, his eyes full of gratitude.


    "Cut! What''s wrong with me? Make an evolutor to kill himself? " Ouyang Feng not angry white Tang Haotian one eye: "you still live well, the base to help me manage it."


    "Ha ha ha! no problem! If I''m at the base, I''m at the base without me. " Tang Hao said with a smile.


    "Madman! I''m the same. I won''t say much. Anyway, I''ll help you look after this base. " GUI Wuwang also said.


    When fighting with the mutant zombie, he was bitten by the zombie in order to save Ouyang Feng. At that time, he had the consciousness to die there. Unexpectedly, now he has not only become an evolutor himself, but also the arm cut off by Ouyang Feng has grown out again.


    When he came to the base, even though he knew that Ouyang Feng had a medicine that could make people become evolutionists, Guiwu didn''t dare to think that he could get one. Although he saved Ouyang Feng, it was the end of the world, and he was disabled.


    Since evolution potion can make any intensifier become an evolutor, that is to say, the value of his third-order intensifier in Ouyang Feng''s eyes is almost the same as that of a first-order intensifier. Ouyang Feng is worthy of him if he can keep him in the base for the aged.


    It''s impossible to consume an evolutionary elixir, a complete evolutor or a broken arm evolutor for the sake of being disabled. Anyone can figure out which one is more powerful and helps the base more.


    In particular, seeing Ouyang Feng''s amazing eyes when he just found out that he had broken his arm, Guiwu naturally knew that Ouyang Feng didn''t know that his broken arm could be recovered. That is to say, Ouyang Feng didn''t think about it at all, so he directly gave himself an evolutionary medicine and made himself an evolutionist.


    What GUI Wuwang doesn''t know is that evolution potion is really not so important in Ouyang Feng''s eyes. Especially during this period, Ouyang Feng has been hunting mutant animals wantonly. Every mutant animal can be transformed into an evolution potion. Of course, there can''t be the origin of life in this kind of evolution potion.


    Of course, Ouyang Feng will repay his kindness. Even though Ouyang Feng can produce a large number of evolutionists now, Ouyang Feng can''t do it. To become an evolutionist, you must first get Ouyang Feng''s trust. Ouyang Feng absolutely doesn''t want to cultivate some careerists himself and become his own enemy in the future.


    Especially the origin of life, which is only produced by the mutated animals above level 5. Although he killed a level 5 tortoise with good luck, he didn''t know when to wait next time. At least Ouyang Feng estimated that even the instructor could not do anything when he faced the mutated animals reaching level 5.


    Now that there is little source of life left, Ouyang Feng will not waste it. As for the closest person, he will add the source of life into the evolutionary medicine.


    Ouyang Feng has calculated that there are three kinds of evolutionary potions: Liu Qiang, Zhang Shiyu, Lu Feng, Qiu Jian, GUI Wuwang, Tang Haotian, Duan Lei and Sha Mie.


    Among them, none of the evolutors before Lu Feng had the origin of life, because he didn''t have it at that time. The origin of life was absorbed by the apocalypse in the tortoise after the tortoise died, and the previous evolutors had no such luck.


    What''s more, Liu Qiang and Zhang Shiyu didn''t even match their blood type. At that time, they just got the apocalypse, and the bad temper of apocalypse is that you don''t ask him.


    At that time, I didn''t know so many mysteries, or the black cat that I just killed was in line with my own evolutionary direction, and when I killed the black cat, I had bathed in blood all over my body. Maybe I was not so lucky, and I got the most suitable evolutionary medicine that integrated my own blood.


    In other words, in Ouyang Feng''s team, the more advanced the evolution is, the higher the fighting power may be. However, the more painful it is, the more advanced the evolution is, and Ouyang Feng is the one who believes in it most.


    Liu Qiang, needless to say, is that in Ouyang Feng''s mind, a person who is on a par with Tiezhu will be a little worse than Duan Lei, but this is not a relationship of trust, but that he and Duan Lei are comrades who have really experienced the battlefield and can really give their backs to each other.


    This kind of relationship is even more intimate than that of brothers. People who have never been to the battlefield will never understand this kind of mood. On the battlefield where blood and flesh are flying and death will come at any time, your comrade in arms, in this special period of time, he is the only relative and the only dependence in the world. At this time, he even surpasses your parents


    So this base now! It can be said that what Ouyang Feng believes most is Duan Lei, because he is an orphan and has no parents. Although the Dean treats him very well, he can never get the love from his parents from others.


    For Ouyang Feng, his only relative in the world is his comrades in arms. At present, only Duan Lei is left. Although the others are not necessarily dead, they are at least missing.


    As for the instructor? He can be regarded as Ouyang Feng''s parent or chief, but Ouyang Feng will never be his brother.No one can say clearly about this feeling. Ouyang Feng can regard the instructor as his parents. In fact, he has always done so. He can also give his back to him, and even trust his instructor unconditionally. But Ouyang Feng can''t reveal everything in front of the instructor.


    It''s like you can tell your brother or sister something, but never tell your parents. It''s not because of distrust, but because of an emotion you can''t tell yourself.


    Generation gap or age gap, in a word, there are some things you can''t talk about with your parents, but you can discuss with your brothers and sisters at will, even if your heart is very clear, maybe the answer you want is in their mouth


    Ouyang Feng looked at Tang Haotian and Guiwu with a warm look in his eyes: "Old Tang! Head back! Is Lei Zi awake


    "Ray?" Tang Haotian was stunned: "no! This guy is still sleeping


    Ouyang Feng is also a Leng: "damn! Is he pretending? How is that possible? "


    Ouyang Feng''s suspicion is reasonable. At the beginning, his evolutionary process was 12 days. How many days has it been since Duan Lei came back to the base?


    Ouyang Feng led the third primary school to carry out the first stage of training, which was seven days. After that, he wandered for 12 days. Plus the time he came back, it was almost 20 days. Duan Lei didn''t wake up?


    Ouyangfeng knows the instructor. Li Yingning''s decision will never change because of anything. At the beginning, he said that Duan Lei was needed to drive the hurricane back. The instructor didn''t object. He just said that after Duan Lei came back, he must immediately use the evolutionary potion, become an evolutionist, and then join the training.


    Now, since Tang Haotian said that Duan Lei is not sober, Duan Lei is still in the process of evolution, because if he pretends, he can''t hide from the instructor. No matter why, Ouyang Feng knows that the instructor can''t cheat.


    Now, Tang Haotian said that Duan Lei didn''t wake up, and the instructor didn''t say anything. There is only one possibility, that is, Duan Lei didn''t wake up for 20 days??


    Ouyang Feng''s evolutionary process is only 12 days. What''s Duan Lei doing now?


    Ouyang Feng didn''t know, but he didn''t dare to question the instructor, so he had to follow the predetermined process and said to Tang Haotian and GUI Wuwu:


    "Leizi doesn''t care. I brought these three little guys back. Who do I give them to?"


    When Tang Haotian and GUI Wuwang heard this, they both gave a smirk: "give it to the instructor! The instructor said, these three little guys are trained by him


    Two guys coincidentally, with pity eyes to three small, who knows three small clearly saw their look, but still no expression in front of the eyes.


    "Old Tang! Haven''t these three little guys met the instructor? " GUI Wuwang asked with some doubts.


    "I don''t know? I don''t wake up earlier than you, but look at their faces, it seems that they know the instructor. " Tang Haotian grabs his head and says something puzzled.


    "But! I don''t think they have a deep understanding of instructors, so they are still calm now. Maybe they will be scared to pee when they see instructors! Ha ha Tang Haotian pointed to the three little girls and said with a loud smile:


    "little guy! You look like instructors! But when you know the instructor''s skill! You "What''s wrong?"


    Tang Haotian''s voice stopped abruptly, because Ouyang Mie, one of the three little killers, had already stood in front of him, and a dagger in his hand was across his throat.


    "Come back!" Ouyang wind cold way, tone, there is a touch of killing: "Ouyang out!! I hope you remember, your weapon, never to my brother, no matter at any time, if there is a next time, I will not kill you, but, you will not appear in my side again


    With Ouyang Feng''s voice, Ouyang Mie suddenly disappeared from Tang Haotian''s face, and then appeared in front of Ouyang Feng. He knelt down carefully in front of Ouyang Feng, nodded his head and said carefully: "I''m sorry! Brother Feng


    No explanation, no excuse, just a sorry.


    "Get up! Tell me what you just thought! " Ouyang Feng''s cold way is not that he wants to pretend, but that he thinks Ouyang Mie has gone too far just now. I don''t want you to threaten my brother by making you an evolutor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Ouyang Feng really feels very angry at the moment. Before, he was very optimistic about killing the third primary school, because they are basically the only three who can become intensifiers in their infancy, which fully shows their potential.


    But Ouyang destroy just move let him is very dissatisfied, at least in Ouyang wind''s heart, the weapon in the hand, should always be to the enemy.


    What was Ouyang Mie doing just now? Put the dagger in his brother''s throat, no matter what the reason, Ouyang Feng will never forgive.


    Ouyang Mie looks at Ouyang Feng. His eyes are still that kind of indomitable look, he looked at Ouyang Feng''s eyes, expressionless, open voice, clearly said: "we are your guardians, although we continue to accept your benefits, but it is only to strengthen ourselves, let us be more useful to you, we absolutely do not allow anyone to look down on us."


    "Even the instructors, as long as they dare to look down on us! It''s our enemy! Because of our master! only one!! It''s you


    Ouyang Feng Lengleng looked at three small, and then put his hand on his chin, and then in his face wiped two: "I wipe! ok You Cough! Well


    Say here! Ouyang Feng didn''t seem to know what to say next, so he covered his face with his hands again. After half a sound, he looked up again and looked at the three children seriously.


    He knew that what he said next might affect the voice of three little people. Therefore, Ouyang Feng carefully considered it in his heart, but he was not Duan Lei. Even if he thought about it for another year, I''m afraid he had nothing to say.


    "Hoo Hoo Ouyang Feng took a breath, then looked at three small seriously said: "do you know? The instructor is the one I believe in most


    "I know! But he''s not the one we believe in the most. " Ouyang Mie replied without hesitation.


    "No! I mean... " Ouyang Feng quickly pleaded.


    But the poor talker interrupted his words again: "no matter what we mean, we only know that we don''t care about anyone''s words except you, we won''t hear anyone''s orders, we just want to do our part when you die."


    Hear three small answers, Ouyang Feng Leng for a long time, "when you die, do our part."


    Is that really what an eight year old says? Ouyang Feng doesn''t know, but he knows. From Ouyang Mie''s eyes, he knows it''s true.


    "The next training! Do you want to continue? " Ouyang Feng looks at Ouyang Mie and says.


    Because after the training, killing three small know, and are arranged by the instructor, so, Ouyang wind just have this question.


    "As long as you agree! Let''s go Ouyang Mie''s answer is always so simple and straightforward.


    "All right! Then you will join in! " Ouyang Feng took a deep breath and then replied.


    "Are you sure you want to continue?" After Ouyang Feng brings the three children to Li Yingning, according to the instructor''s meaning, Ouyang Feng leaves. Later, Li Yingning looks at the three children in front of her and asks, with a rare solemnity on her face.


    "Sure! I just want to see it! What do you want to play? " Ouyang Mie''s face didn''t look like an eight year old.


    Unfortunately, there are only instructors Li Yingning and killing three small.


    "We? It seems that you know a lot about it? " The instructor''s face also appeared a mocking smile.


    "Not much! But at least you can''t touch Ouyang Feng before you kill us! " Ouyang Mie said firmly.


    "Ah The instructor shook his head: "you are still idiots! If you really want to kill ouyangfeng, I''ll stay till now? "


    With a finger pointing to three small, instructor disdain said: "if I want to kill Ouyang Feng, now this situation, who can stop me?"


    Ouyang was stunned and seemed to meditate for a while. Then he looked at the instructor and asked, "what''s your purpose?"


    The instructor gave a miserable smile: "actually I have no purpose


    Seeing Ouyang''s puzzled eyes, the instructor continued: "I really have no purpose, because I don''t know what I live for. Maybe you will know what you live for."


    "For revenge, for survival, at least! You have your own goal


    "What about me? You know what I am and you know my purpose, but Do you know what I think? Maybe I have more contact with this group of people. I really find that this kind of life is not what I want. At least, it is not what I like. "


    There was a ferocious look on the instructor''s face that never appeared on his face: "I''m not a human, I''m not a creature on this planet, but now I really hope. I''m the creature of this planet, I''m the human, and I''m the role I''m playing now. "


    Two lines of tears fell from the instructor''s eyes: "I never know what tears are and what sadness is. I don''t think you know either. Believe it or not, what I want to say now is that I really don''t want to continue.""You know it''s impossible! Even if we believe in you, ask yourself, "can you believe it?" The indignation in Ouyang Mie''s eyes seemed to burn the universe: "can you believe it yourself, can you have emotion?"


    The instructor''s fists clenched, the body kept shaking: "I don''t know, but I will try my best!"


    Ouyang Mie looked at the instructor and nodded: "before confirmation! We are still enemies, but I hope that no one between us will reveal the identity of each other. "


    Li Yingning nodded and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth: "of course! I''m going to train you very well! "


    "Shit Ouyang Mie''s eyes suddenly became sharp, with a little depression: "NIMA''s! I warn you, it''s almost enough. Don''t overdo it! "


    "Oh? What happens if you go too far? " The instructor''s voice seemed very proud: "don''t forget! I''m an instructor! You are three little kids


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Killing three small did not say anything, but their clenched fists, clearly told others, they are now in a bad mood.


    Ouyang Feng sat beside the fountain on the central square, looking at the willow tree in a daze. This situation has lasted for a long time, but Ouyang Feng seemed to be unable to feel the passage of time, just staring at the willow tree in a daze.


    Although Duan Lei is sleeping, Ouyang Feng can still find Tang Haotian, Lu Feng and GUI Wuwang to ask about the development of the base, but now Ouyang Feng is not in the mood.


    According to the truth, now Ouyang Feng should be very happy, because Duan Lei has entered the evolution period. Although he still didn''t wake up, the Apocalypse clearly told him that the longer evolution takes, the stronger it is after evolution.


    Now Duan Lei has been 20 days, which is longer than Ouyang Feng''s original 12 days. Ouyang Feng should be happy. After all, Duan Lei is the person he believes most except the instructor.


    Even if you choose between the instructor and Duan Lei, Ouyang Feng knows that he will choose Duan Lei.


    Duan Lei is Ouyang Feng''s playmate who has been together since childhood. After joining the army, they have never separated. Until this dark end, they almost spent together. Ouyang Feng has no reason to doubt Duan Lei.


    Even now, he still doesn''t tell Duan Lei the secret of the apocalypse, because Ouyang Feng thinks that the secret of the Apocalypse itself is a burden, because the Apocalypse can''t be shared and can only be used by himself. After he tells Duan Lei, Duan Lei is under the same pressure as himself.


    The only difference is that he can benefit from the apocalypse, but Duan Lei can''t.


    So Ou Yangfeng chooses to carry the secret himself. No one will know from him. He also knows what Duan Lei is aware of, but he knows that Duan Lei will never ask as long as he doesn''t take the initiative to confess.


    There is no reason. This is the trust established during the war, the trust between comrades in arms!!


    Just when Ouyang Feng was in a daze towards the willow tree, a figure slowly came behind him. Ouyang Feng didn''t make any movement. Even if he felt someone close to him, he still kept his body shape, sat on the bank, and didn''t move.


    Because the person who is close to him behind him is not only Duan Lei, but also a woman who can win his trust.


    This woman, of course, is Liu wanting. In the base, it can be said that even if Shen Yishan approaches him quietly, it will be difficult, because Ouyang Feng doesn''t believe her.


    Shen Yishan is a person Duan Lei believes in, but in the tradition of the army, I will take care of your family, but I will not regard them as you! This one! That''s what soldiers think.


    That''s right! I can treat your father as my father, but I will never trust your father as my father. I believe in my comrades in arms, but I will not trust my comrades in arms'' relatives.


    Because of the friendship on the battlefield, only those who have been on the battlefield can understand it. Everyone knows that your comrades in arms will block the bullets shooting at you for you, but not necessarily his brothers, his parents, his wife and children.


    The reason is very simple. You are not their relatives. They can give everything for your comrades in arms, but not necessarily for you. It is very likely that they will still resent you, because if it was not for covering you, his son, his husband and his father would not have died in the battle.


    Just like we can''t blame our comrades in arms, why did we live and die together at the beginning, but now you have so many scruples, brother! It''s not that I can''t die for you, but that we''re not in the battlefield now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Liu wanting quietly walked to Ouyang Feng''s back, gently hugged him from behind, put her head on Ouyang Feng''s back, and felt his heartbeat.


    Ou Yangfeng, an evolutionary potion, has given it to Liu wanting for a long time, but Liu wanting has never used it, because Duan Lei has fallen into a deep sleep now, and Ou Yangfeng is often not in the base. Therefore, Liu wanting feels that she can''t complete her own evolution at this time.


    At least, you have to wait for Duan Lei to wake up. Tiezhu, Yunfei and Chen Shaowen, who have been following ouyangfeng from the beginning, have all got their own evolutionary potion, completed their own evolutionary process, become evolutors, and are now receiving training from the instructor.


    When Duan Lei wakes up, with the addition of these evolutors, the strength of the base will be greatly improved. At that time, Liu wanting will complete her own evolution and become an evolutor.


    Now, she wants to help Ouyang Feng guard this base, because this base is not only Ouyang Feng''s dream, but also her.


    "Tingting! In fact, you can use that evolutionary potion now. There are instructors in the base. It''s no problem. " Ouyang Feng didn''t look back, just gently holding Liu wanting''s hands on his chest, whispered.


    "No! I''ll wait for regor to wake up. Instructor, I always feel strange. " Perhaps women''s intuition is really sharper than men''s. Since the instructor came here, Liu wanting felt that there was something wrong with the instructor, but she couldn''t say it concretely.


    "Ha ha! The instructor is just like that. He has a strange temper all the time. Just get used to it. " Ouyang Feng said with a smile.


    Liu wanting gently shakes her head, but she doesn''t say anything. She knows Ouyang Feng misunderstood her meaning, but she doesn''t argue. Maybe her feeling is really wrong?


    "The wind! Why did Rego evolve so long? It seems that other people can only spend 12 days at most, but it''s almost 20 days, right Liu wanting no longer entangled in the instructor''s affairs, changed the topic.


    "I don''t know, but the longer this process lasts, the better it should be for Leizi."


    Ou Yangfeng shakes his head slightly. He doesn''t know why Duan Lei''s evolutionary process lasts so long.


    After sending back the three little killers, Ouyang Feng learned that Duan Lei was still in the process of evolution. Although he was a little surprised, he had nothing to say, because this process of evolution was not determined by anyone. Maybe it was because Duan Lei used the life energy of level five creatures, and added the life source of tortoise and the mutation energy of lightning £¿


    Just when Ouyang Feng and Liu wanting had a chat without a word, the instructor found Ouyang Feng with the killing of the third primary school. Ouyang Feng was a little surprised because, according to the instructor''s arrangement, the next step should be to kill the third primary school and receive training together with the instructor, and then he would follow his own?


    Li Yingning came to Ouyang wind, just light said: "you below hell week, with three little guy."


    When talking about the little guy, Li Yingning''s face, which has not changed for thousands of years, actually has a light taste of irony. However, Ouyang Feng''s face is the same as the instructor''s, and there is a humiliating expression on her face.


    Ouyang Feng naturally didn''t dare to ask more questions, and his training at this stage has been arranged for a long time, that is, to go to the other side of Heilong mountain and try to eliminate the mutant animals in the mountain.


    The original arrangement was that he would go into the mountains to kill himself. After becoming an evolutionist, he would be trained by an instructor for at least a week, and then Ouyang Feng would come back to pick them up.


    In fact, it seems that this hell week is just for killing the three little boys. But now Ouyang Feng is a little surprised. Why don''t these three little boys need to be trained by the instructor? Can their combat experience reach the standard by following them directly?


    But of course, Ouyang Feng didn''t dare to ask the drillmaster directly, so he had to hide it in his heart. Since the drillmaster asked him to do so, we should do it well. We don''t have to ask many questions, because the drillmaster won''t answer.


    Looking at the killing three small, found that they also have no expression, is so standing in front of his body, Ouyang Feng heart is also a burst of depression.


    Let me take you. Don''t you think there''s something wrong with you? ok Both evolutors! I think I''ll let you know our gap.


    Ouyang Feng thinks so in his heart, and he does the same. He nods to Liu wanting, with a trace of apology in his eyes. Then he turns around and walks out of the base. This time, instead of driving, he chooses to walk, and his direction is the other half of Heilong mountain.


    The half of Qinglong mountain where the reserve base is located has been basically emptied by him, and it''s meaningless to go back. Now his task is to clean up the mutant animals in Heilong mountain on the other side. Now the third primary school has become an evolutionist, so he doesn''t have to worry about them any more, so Ouyang Feng really started his own speed at this time.


    Three small with Ouyang wind behind, as if their power is also related to speed, even if Ouyang wind at this time has been fully play, still did not pull down three small too much.Four figures swept into the Heilong mountains one after another and started their one month hunting operation. Before this time, Ouyang Feng also cleared his Apocalypse space, and even left only 100 arrows. This time, Ouyang Feng was ready to improve his melee ability.


    In the base, Li Yingning is looking up at the sky. In his eyes, he seems to be confused. He murmurs: "I don''t know if you will approve my practice, but when you come here, everything can''t be changed, can it?"


    One month is fleeting. When Ouyang Feng and Sha Sha Mie three small children walk out of Heilong mountain with tired bodies, each of them carries the body of a mutant beast on their shoulders. They throw the mutant beast on their shoulders on top of a corpse mountain made of mutant beasts and sigh.


    Ouyang Feng now regrets why he didn''t drive a car at the beginning. After a month''s hunting, the mutant beast in the Heilong mountains was almost killed by these four people. At the beginning, Ouyang Feng and the third primary school still got together to act.


    But after the next day, the four began to act separately, probably because the end of the world was not too long. The highest mutant beast in Heilong mountain was level 3 creature, and none of them reached level 4.


    I don''t know why. Even if he didn''t receive the training of the instructor, the third primary school seemed to have the keen fighting instinct of the instructor. When Ouyang Feng saw the third primary school''s hand for the first time, his mouth was so open that he could almost insert a mutant beast.


    Simple, direct and violent. This is the conclusion Ouyang Feng made to the third primary school. A level 3 mutant beast, who didn''t persist for two seconds in front of Ouyang Mie, died under Ouyang Mie''s dagger. Of course, Ouyang Mie''s choice of attack position is the mutant beast''s eyes.


    Their daggers are only military daggers from the reserve base. Although they are very strong and sharp, they are still far behind the apocalypse.


    After seeing the skills of the three primary schools, Ouyang Feng chose to act alone, because the three primary schools do not need their own protection at all. Each of them has the ability to survive independently in this mountain.


    After the separation of the four, the mutant beast in the Heilong mountains was really unlucky, but Ouyang Feng didn''t have the slightest scruples, because on the one hand, this training method can exercise his actual combat ability, on the other hand, it also plays a positive role in the safety of the base.


    Who knows if these mutants will run outside to find trouble with the base? Clearing all of them can eliminate a potential safety hazard of the base, and the corpses of these mutant beasts are also a resource that can enhance the strength of the base.


    Now the point system in the base has been implemented for a long time, but the guardians can have enough points to exchange for strengthening potions. As for those non fighters, unless they have special skills in some aspects, others simply can''t accumulate enough points to exchange for strengthening potions.


    One is Duan Lei''s intention to raise the exchange price of fortified potion. The other is that the survivors in the base still have to use points to exchange for food and water every day.


    When the base was established, it was very clear that it would never support idle people. You can''t go out, but you have to use your own labor to exchange points and support yourself. Fortunately, the whole base is developing rapidly now. As long as you don''t be lazy, anyone can find a suitable job.


    If you can''t do anything, move things, all kinds of things, right? Even those children who are trained by instructors can get certain points to support themselves after completing their daily training.


    Of course, there are still some women who don''t want to do anything and just want to rely on their own body to get what they need for survival. In this case, the upper echelons of the base don''t care. As long as there is no compulsion, how they want to live is their own choice.


    And those men do have this demand, one is willing to fight, the other is willing to suffer, ouyangfeng and Duan Lei naturally do not want to interfere too much.


    "It looks like we''re going back to a man asking for support." Ouyang Feng looked at the corpses of hundreds of mutant animals in front of him and said, "who will go back?"


    Three small looked at each other, did not speak, after a month of continuous fighting, whether it is three small or ouyangfeng, have felt very tired, since ouyangfeng did not use the tone of command to ask himself to go back, then three small nature will not take the initiative to fight for this task.


    Seeing his reaction, Ouyang sighed: "then Stone scissors and paper? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Three small also seem to know this kind of play, after Ouyang Feng finished, they nodded together, so, four people around, mouth shouting: "stone scissors cloth!"


    "Wipe!" Ouyang Feng looked at the palm of his hand and the fist he held. He felt depressed. He was defeated so happily for the first time. However, since this way was proposed by himself, it''s not good to default.


    After shaking his head, Ouyang Feng''s body moved and ran towards the base.


    Kill out three small quietly looking at Ouyang wind left back, until Ouyang wind disappeared in their sight, three small together look up, look at the sky.


    The spaceship that appeared in heilongqiao before slowly landed from the clouds, and only stopped when it was only about 10 meters away from the ground. Then, a hole opened at the bottom of the spaceship, and two tightly wrapped humanoid creatures fell from the hole.


    "You shouldn''t show up." Ouyang Mie watched the two humanoid creatures come down to him. He frowned: "when waiyi is found, it destroys the leader''s plan. Can you bear the responsibility?"


    "Pull it! We watched the boy come down after he left. He couldn''t find out. " A silver white dress, wearing a blue helmet, the humanoid creature said.


    "His power has the eye of heaven, and its function is super long-range visual range. You''d better be careful, otherwise our identity will be exposed, and the leader will need to explain it by yourself." Ouyang Mie still said coldly.


    "All right! This time it''s my decision. I''ll explain it to the leader. " Another humanoid with a yellow helmet said, "the master of apocalypse is growing slowly. We don''t have much time now. You''d better speed up his growth."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I know our task. The problem now is that the master of Apocalypse doesn''t want to simply improve his own strength, but wants to promote all the people around him. The resources are scattered, and it seems that he hasn''t realized the real role of apocalypse."


    Ouyang Mie began to explain: "and because of our identity around him, we can''t remind him too obviously. We can only lead him in that direction bit by bit."


    "It''s easy! Let''s just go and destroy his base. Anyway, the leader''s plan only needs Apocalypse master. Even if we destroy the others, the leader will not blame us. "


    Blue helmet said with ease.


    "No! The Apocalypse master is very concerned about those people and the base. Once they are destroyed, they may have adverse effects. Moreover, there is another guy in the base, who comes from there! " Ouyang silenced the blue helmet proposal.


    "Over there?" The blue helmet and the yellow helmet looked at each other, as if shocked.


    "We need to report this to the leader, who will decide how to solve it." After thinking about it, Huang said in a slow voice.


    "Yes! But you also tell the leader that it seems that the guy has no malice towards the Apocalypse master. Instead, he is helping him. Tell the leader that we''d better not interfere in this matter now. If there is any change, we''ll send a message. "


    Ouyang Mie looked at the yellow helmet and said solemnly.


    "Good! I''ll tell the leader about this, but I can''t control how the leader decides. " Yellow helmet nodded.


    "Anything else? If not, leave immediately. If we don''t send a message in the future, we''d better not take the initiative to contact us to avoid accidents. " Ouyang Mie doesn''t seem to like talking to these two guys very much.


    "No! We just want to urge you to let Apocalypse master grow up quickly. We don''t have much time. We must not fall short. " Yellow helmet left this sentence, nodded to the blue helmet, and they rose up again and returned to the spaceship.


    The light on the head of the spaceship flashed a few times, as if saying goodbye to the three little killers. Then it quickly rose and disappeared into the clouds.


    After the spaceship left, three small between the restoration of silence, standing in place, waiting for the return of Ouyang wind.


    I don''t know how long later, I finally saw the dust in the distance. Three hurricane type 2 and three warriors, led by Ouyang wind, drove towards the third primary school.


    "Captain! We''re just going to hang out? " Ouyang couldn''t help asking.


    "Shut up Ouyang said coldly: "this is the plan made by the leader. If you are not satisfied, you can quit. You can go back to the leader and find out."


    "Well Ouyang murmured and said nothing more.


    "All right! That''s it. I''ll give it to you. Take it back to Leizi. We''ll go back first! " As the motorcade approached, Ouyang Feng jumped out of the car ahead of time and said to a second-order intensifier who led the team. Then he waved to Sanxiao and ran towards the camp.


    Their training is not over yet, and they still have to rely on their own two legs to return to the camp. No one dares to be lazy in the training of the instructor, at least Ouyang Feng dares not.


    Just now, ouyangfeng didn''t return to the camp. Just as he entered the area of Ganlin County, he met a search team that was just starting to go out to search and brought them directly. Now ouyangfeng is very eager to return to the base and see what the base has become after one month''s development.As a result, Ouyang Feng was not disappointed. The peripheral defense wall has been built. As the headquarters, Bishui community is now more like Tietong. The defense front designed by Liu wanting has been built, and a large area of farmland has been planted.


    The farm keeper said that because of the use of zombie flesh and blood as fertilizer, the crops are growing well and have been harvested once, enough to feed all the people in the base for a year.


    Duan Lei naturally wakes up at this moment and completes his evolution. Duan Lei''s evolution lasted for 30 days, which is the longest one among all people. However, this is not in vain. Duan Lei''s ability is the big move that the tortoise didn''t do at that time: thunderstorm!


    Duan Lei once tried his own big moves. He consumed a lot of physical strength. Basically, after he launched a thunderstorm, he would lose his fighting ability.


    But it''s worth the price, because Duan Lei''s Thunderstorm effect is beyond everyone''s imagination. Duan Lei, who used to have the lowest combat skills, is now even Lu fengou, regardless of the past.


    Thunderstorm effect of Duan Lei: within a radius of two kilometers, falling thunder continuously. The thunder with thick and thin thumbs can basically destroy everything. At least when Duan Lei demonstrated, Liu Qiang threw a submachine gun into it. As a result, the gun turned into fly ash at the moment of entering the minefield.


    Back at the base, Ouyang Feng finds Duan Lei, who has already completed his evolution. After becoming an evolutor, it seems that Duan Lei has not changed much, but has a sharper vision.


    "Leizi! How do you feel? " After seeing Duan Lei, Ouyang Feng asks with a smile.


    "Well! I feel like I can abuse you! " Duan Lei blinked his eyes, pretending to be relaxed.


    "Cut! What can I be happy about? That''s not proportional to strength! " Ouyang Feng quickly waved his hand: "before, when you were a intensifier, you also abused me."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Duan Lei laughs! you ''re right! He can abuse Ouyang Feng before, but that''s because the relationship between them is there.


    Now Duan Lei really controls the cutting-edge combat power, and that mood is beyond other people''s understanding. Although he used to comfort himself by saying that he was not a combat type intensifier, Duan Lei is a soldier after all. When he saw those intensifiers attacking variant zombies with Ouyang Feng, Duan Lei also had his own loss.


    Although he doesn''t say it, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t want to, but Duan Lei is always good at hiding himself. Except for Ouyang Feng, maybe no one knows that Duan Lei was eager to fight.


    Now, Duan Lei finally has his own killing skills, no longer a spectator. Only Ouyang Feng can share the excitement of this moment with him.


    "How''s it going? Is there anything wrong with the base? " Ouyang Feng asked with a smile.


    "No! Now we are in control of Heilong city. When we explored Heilong City, we found more than 20 survivors'' camps, which were not affected by the mutated corpse tide before. Our people told them about our base. "


    Duan Lei directly threw his body into the sofa and found a comfortable posture. Then he said leisurely:


    "Twelve of the twenty camps announced to join us at that time, and the other twelve didn''t choose to join. Four of the twelve camps are controlled by the third-order intensifier, and the others are all controlled by the second-order intensifier Not to force them. "


    "But I destroyed three camps." Duan Lei got up and looked at Ouyang Feng seriously: "I won''t talk about the darkness in the three camps. It''s basically the same as the black wolf you said. Besides, he covets our guardian''s equipment and hurricane II, and wants to kill people and get goods."


    "After the soldiers who were attacked came back to report, I directly asked Lao Lu to take people to destroy their camp, and also brought hundreds of survivors back. They were all poor people who had been oppressed by these guys all the time."


    Ouyang Feng nodded: "Well! If Lao Lu goes, those bullies should die clean. To tell you the truth, Lao Lu''s mentality is the one most suitable for the end of life. "


    Duan Lei shook his head: "not necessarily! I admit that Lao Lu does have his strong points, but it depends on people. Shen Yishan is an example. If Lao Lu, Shen Yishan would have died at this time. Who would have thought that she could play such an important role in the base? "


    "Of course not!" Ouyang Feng said with a bad smile: "I said Leizi and Shen Yishan. I''m going to ask. When did you take her away? It seems that the whole base knows what she means to you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    "Go away!" Duan Lei immediately stood up: "don''t listen to those guys'' nonsense! We have nothing at all


    "Ah! Thunder Ouyang Feng did not lift his eyelids, leisurely said: "you and I do not understand? If there is no problem, why do you jump up? "


    Ouyang Feng sat up and looked at Duan Lei seriously: "OK, Leizi! Don''t do this with me Speaking of this, Ouyang Feng looked back at the club and sighed: "Leizi! We are at the end of the world. We don''t have time to talk about love. If we like it, we can explain it directly. Don''t write ink. If we can, we can do it. If we can''t, we can pull it. I don''t believe that your wisdom can''t see through this. "


    "Sit down!" Duan Lei stretched out his hand and pressed down: "I can see it! But this is not as simple as you think. "


    "Go away! Just say whether you like sister Shen or not! " Ouyang Feng stood up directly: "if you say you don''t like it, I''ll tell Laolu them directly. But many of them are staring at sister Shen."


    "Shit! Who dares? " Duan Leidun is furious! It''s a case in point.


    "It''s over if you''ve said it before?" Ouyang Feng dropped a word and ran out.


    "I''ll go! What the hell are you doing? Come back! " Duan Lei chases him to the door, but Ouyang Feng is gone.


    "I wipe it!" Duan Lei went back to the club dejectedly, his head full of cold sweat: "this fool is not going to pull sister Shen directly, right? If Especially, I will lose face. "


    "Ray!" I don''t know how long it took, because Duan Lei''s heart was always in a mess, so he didn''t pay attention to the time at all. When Ouyang Feng called him, he turned to look at the door of the club. Then Duan Lei''s originally white face turned white.


    Ouyang Feng is standing at the door. There is a woman behind him, Shen Yishan.


    "Xiaolei! I''ve brought people. It''s up to you Ouyang Feng takes Shen Yishan by the hand, enters the club, goes directly to Duan Lei, and then turns back to Shen Yishan and says, "sister Shen! Ouyangfeng doesn''t have any twists and turns. If you have something to say, let''s just say that my family Leizi likes you, but this kid is thin skinned and dare not say it. I''ll help him find out now. If you like him, you''ll accept it. If you don''t like him, you''ll give him a mouth. Anyway, I don''t care about the future. I''ll see you tomorrow. "


    As soon as the words are finished, ouyangfeng releases Shen Yishan''s hand and disappears in an instant, leaving Duan Lei and Shen Yishan staring at each other in the club.


    "Neige Sister Shen You Don''t listen to the madman Duan Lei said: "I..."


    "What are you doing? Don''t you mean that at all? " To Duan Lei''s surprise, Shen Yishan asks with wide eyes.


    "Ha ha!" Shen Yishan suddenly laughed: "I just want to see if Duan Lei, who has always been wise, will be dazzled by love."


    "Sister Shen! Is that really what you mean? " Duan Lei looks at Shen Yishan seriously.


    "Xiaolei! You''re not serious, are you? " Shen Yishan''s expression also began to become serious.


    "Yes Duan Lei''s expression is unexpectedly serious.


    "Fool!" Shen Yishan comes directly to Duan Lei and automatically kisses him. After a long time, her lips are separated. Shen Yishan''s eyes are like water and looks at Duan Lei: "I think I''m a few years older than you, so I dare not speak. What''s your concern?"


    "Not now!" Duan Lei gave a smirk, then hugged Shen Yishan in his arms: "I''m not used to this scene, but It''s a really good feeling. "


    "Ha ha! Want something better? " Shen Yishan looks at Duan Lei with temptation in her eyes: "come on!"


    Ouyang Feng came to the door, looked at the starry sky and sighed. Then he stepped forward to see the willow tree in the central square. At this moment, a white light swept out of the club and fell into his arms. Instead of dodging, Ouyang Feng directly reached for the figure.


    This white light is meat. This little white cat has not seen Ouyang Feng for a long time since she became the guard of Zhang Shiyu. Now she is free, so she won''t let him go easily.


    "All right, all right! You will be by my side in the future! You can eat the meat. " Ouyang Feng stroked Rourou''s back and said in a soft voice, "you little guy, are you up to the standard of second level creatures?"


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Rourou licked Ouyang Feng''s right face. Some of them meowed twice, as if answering Ouyang Feng. In fact, Ouyang Feng already knew when it just came. Now Rou Rou has just broken through the standard of secondary biology.


    However, Ouyang Feng naturally won''t attack the meat. At least he won''t say that he killed a lot of level 3 creatures. However, the meat should be very smart. Seeing the corpses, you should know that Ouyang Feng seems to have killed a lot of level 3 creatures.


    Therefore, meat now knows that its ability is limited, but it can pretend to be stupid, as it does not know that Ouyang Feng has killed many level 3 creatures. Anyway, with Ouyang Feng, it can always guarantee that it will eat meat.


    Just when ouyangfeng comforted Rourou, a figure directly intruded into the club! He stopped in front of Ouyang Feng. When he saw Ouyang Feng, the intruder knelt down and cried: "brother Feng! Save Xiaowu"Xiaowen?" Ouyang wind strange way: "you hurry up! I beg your pardon? Xiaowu? Did you see him? "


    To tell you the truth! Xiaowu has always been Ouyang Feng''s heart trouble. In order to save Xiaowu, he followed the advice of the apocalypse and directly gave Xiaowu a fury potion that neither he nor the Apocalypse knew what would happen.


    After that, when I went back to the place where Xiaowu was hiding, I saw a lot of blood. Xiaowu had disappeared, which was always a knot in Ouyang Feng''s heart.


    Now when he heard that Xiaowu had news, Ouyang Feng was immediately excited and asked Chen Shaowen.


    "Me! I didn''t listen to you When it comes to details, Chen Shaowen doesn''t dare to talk. Although he is a real evolutionist now, he still feels that he is short in front of Ouyang Feng.


    "Shit! It''s no use talking about it! Just say it Ouyang Feng is very angry.


    "Yes Chen Shaowen stood at attention, and then eloquently said:


    "we didn''t listen to your advice. Recently, I have been taking the team to the opposite side of Heilong bridge, because I want to find Xiaowu." Chen Shaowen seems to have given up, and his words are quite clear:


    "we found four camps and three corpses, but we didn''t move those corpses. In a small town, we found a strange scene."


    Chen Shaowen raised his hand, dragging a pendant: "this is Xiaowu''s, he should not abandon him, because this is our mother''s hand to us, we both have one."


    Looking at the pendant that Xiaowen was holding, Ouyang Feng frowned, took the pendant, and then took it in front of him to have a look: "is this Xiaowu''s?"


    "Yes! I''m sure it''s his! " Chen Shaowen said firmly: "brother Feng! I know the base needs people at present, I don''t want people! As long as I go by myself, I must find Xiaowu and come back. "


    Ouyang Feng carefully looked at the pendant in his hand, then threw it to Chen Shaowen: "take it! I''ll find it tomorrow! Let''s go together! First of all, let me have a rest for one night. I haven''t slept for a few months. I feel tired to death. "


    Chen Shaowen was stunned, then his eyes became moist: "brother Feng! Are you coming with me? "


    "Nonsense! Get out of here! Go back to sleep! Let''s start tomorrow! " Ouyang Feng lazily said, and then turned to walk upstairs, passing Liu wanting''s room, Ouyang Feng hesitated, but finally did not disturb Liu wanting, the most important thing is that there is a poem in her room.


    Ouyang Feng is a little afraid of this crazy girl who doesn''t have any taboos. He simply goes back to his room and falls asleep. After this sleep, Ouyang Feng directly sleeps in the dark. After the beginning of hell week, he doesn''t sleep in bed, or even has no rest at all. Even if he is an evolutor or a second-order evolutor, he has a continuous sleep Nearly two months of sleeplessness, or let his physical strength to the verge of collapse.


    What Ouyang Feng didn''t know was that he slept for two days and nights. Even when Chen Shaowen came to him, Duan Lei stopped him.


    Duan Lei''s reason is very simple. Xiaowu has disappeared for so long. No matter how important it is, you can''t interrupt Ouyang Feng''s sleep. No one can. Even if the instructor comes, Duan Lei won''t give way.


    When Ouyang Feng wakes up, he pushes open the door and sees Duan Lei''s back. He can''t help but smile warmly. Yes, your comrades in arms will always be your support when you need them most


    "Leizi!" Ouyang Feng called softly and rubbed his cheek with his hand: "I wake up. Is there something wrong?"


    "Shit! You have a lot to do! But I think you''d better solve Xiaowu''s problem first. " Duan Lei looks back at Ouyang Feng and says, his face is full of dignified expression.


    "Xiaowu? by the way! He seems to have news. Let me have a look! " Ouyang Feng a Leng, and then immediately ran down, only time to wait with the side of Liu wanting nodded, even did not say.


    Duan Lei was stunned. Lu Feng and Liu Qiang behind him were also stunned. Then Lu Feng said with a bitter smile, "now I seem to know why so many people are willing to work for him."


    Chen Shaowen said impolitely: "of course! Because he''s brother Feng! " With that, Chen Shaowen ran after Ouyang Feng.


    Looking at Liu Qiang, Lu Feng nodded: "this time I want to keep up! And you? "


    "I listen to the arrangement! Let me go, I''ll go! If you don''t let me go, I''ll stay. " Liu Qiang said with a simple and honest smile.


    "Shit! Lao Liu! You are so honest! Otherwise! You should be more than that. " Lu Feng couldn''t help complaining.


    "There''s nothing wrong with being honest! At least! I''m still alive. " Liu Qiang said with a smile, some heartless reply.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    "Are you really not going to follow this time?" Lu Feng looked at Liu Qiang with some wonder and asked.


    "If you don''t plan to fight, it''s all in the future. If you let me follow you, I''ll follow you. If you don''t let me follow you, I''ll just watch. Isn''t it different?" Liu Qiang is still that kind of simple and honest expression.


    "Hoo! Lao Liu! You are a bull! No wonder lunatics believe you so much. " Lu Feng said with emotion.


    "Lao Lu! How much you give, how much you get, don''t you think? " Instead of refuting, Liu Qiang asked Lu Feng a question.


    "Yes! How much to pay! How much can I get, ha ha! Lao Liu! You can teach me something, too. " Lu Feng looked at Liu Qiang and nodded seriously: "thank you!"


    "Lao Lu! You don''t have to praise me. I know what I''m like. In fact, there are some things you can see better than me. " Looking at Lu Feng, Liu Qiang sincerely said: "in fact, you are the most suitable for survival in this last life, because you have no scruples."


    "Some people may think that you are too cruel and cruel, but these are necessary in this last life. Our base also needs people like you, especially madmen and Xiaolei. Sometimes they are soft hearted, which is not good for our base."


    "And you''ve just made up for that. In some ways, you''re better suited to be around a madman than I am."


    "Go away!" After hearing Liu Qiang''s praise, Lu Feng didn''t express his satisfaction. Instead, he felt that he couldn''t laugh or cry: "if you''re special, just say that I''m suitable for singing black face. Just be a villain. Can you hold me so high?"


    Duan Lei looks at Liu Qiang and Lu Feng bickering all the way. He shakes his head and laughs. Liu Qiang is right. Lu Feng is indispensable in the camp, just like what happened after Shen Yishan was saved. If Duan Lei were replaced, he might not be able to do it.


    When Ouyang Feng came to the door of the club, Chen Shaowen had already followed him. Looking back at Chen Shaowen, Chen Shaowen, who has become an evolutionist, seems to have no change, with a little anxiety on his childish face.


    "Don''t worry! Xiaowen! I''m sure Xiaowu is OK. We''ll find him. " Ouyang Feng comforts Chen Shaowen, saying that now Ouyang Feng is not worried about Xiaowu''s safety, but thinks that if Xiaowu doesn''t know them when he sees Xiaowu, can he kill Xiaowu in front of Chen Shaowen.


    Judging from the scene of Xiaowu''s disappearance at that time, Xiaowu should have lost his mind and become a monster he didn''t know how to call. Can Chen Shaowen accept this reality?


    In this case, it''s impossible not to take Chen Shaowen with him. In any way, Ouyang Feng sighs. Let''s go one step at a time. Let''s find Xiaowu first. Then, let''s see if Apocalypse can help us.


    "Big man! Help me transfer four, no! Five hurricanes, give me another 100 soldiers. This time I''ll lead the team and go to the other side of the bridge to have a look. " Ouyang Feng shouts to Liu Qiang who is coming.


    Although Ouyang Feng can also directly mobilize the Guard Corps, because he basically did not stay in the base for a few days, many places are unfamiliar with him, and he did not have the habit of giving orders, so he simply called Liu Qiang to solve the problem.


    Liu Qiang nodded and went to another direction to arrange vehicles and personnel. Lu Feng came to Ouyang Feng and looked at him and said, "crazy! Take me with you! Anyway, there are no zombies in the whole Heilong city now, and the mutated animals in Heilong mountain are basically cleaned up by you. "


    "It''s no use for me to stay here. I''m still in a hurry all day. You take me out to let me out. I haven''t fought much since I became an evolutionist."


    Ouyang looked at Lu Feng and looked at him with a bad smile. "Do you really want to go out because it''s too idle?" Why don''t I tell the instructor that you feel too idle to make you busy?


    "Damn it! Don''t Lu Feng''s face suddenly collapsed. During this time, Ouyang Feng was training in Heilong mountain, and the base was also training. All the fighters in the hope base were afraid of the instructor Li Yingning.


    The name of Li Yingning''s devil drillmaster is not in vain. Now the soldiers of the Guard Corps dare not speak out when they see the drillmaster. Everyone, including Lu Feng and others, is in high spirits when they receive the task of going out to explore, just like winning the grand prize.


    Because they know that if they go out, they will have a rest. It''s a nightmare to stay in the base. People who have not experienced the training courses of instructors will never know how happy it is not to participate in the training.


    In fact, what they don''t know is that the instructor''s special training for them has converged a lot, because many of these soldiers were not soldiers before, so the instructor will not train them as real soldiers, so the training intensity has been reduced a lot.


    But the instructor''s training subjects, even if it is reduced a lot, are still not easily won by these guys. Every day when the instructor stands at the door and shouts to gather, it is the beginning of their nightmare.


    However, Ouyang Feng soon saw the achievements of the instructor. One hundred guardians stood in front of him in order. This was the first one hundred people who passed the test in training.There are ordinary people and intensifiers among them. The training of instructors does not depend on their ability, but on their willpower. Only those with strong willpower can pass his test.


    Of course, what Ouyang Feng is facing now is the first-order intensifier. Previously, Ouyang Feng said that those who can complete the training of instructors will directly issue the intensifier without points.


    Looking at the 100 energetic elites, Ouyang Feng nodded with satisfaction: "brothers, I won''t say more words. I think the instructor has let you know your responsibilities. Now, follow me and follow my orders! Can you do that? "


    "Yes!" One hundred throats gave out a shout at the same time. Ouyang Feng nodded and gave his own order: "get on the bus, get ready to start!"


    One hundred guardians, without deployment at all, were automatically divided into five parts, with 20 people in each hurricane.


    Among these guardians, Ouyang Feng unexpectedly found a familiar face - Qianxun!


    I didn''t expect that this guy even passed the training of the instructor and became the elite soldier of the Guard Corps. You know, the top 100 people in the training of the instructor belong to the elite of the elite.


    However, Ouyang Feng didn''t go to talk to Qianxun. If he came, take him with him. Since the instructor let him come, it means that this man has no problem.


    "Don''t send it! You still have so many things to do. Hurry up. " Ouyang Feng said to Duan Lei who came to him with a group of people.


    "What do you think? Who''s going to see you off? We are going with you Duan Lei''s answer makes Ouyang Feng open his mouth.


    "No! Can you say that again? " Ouyang Feng looks at Duan Lei in a daze.


    "We''ll go with you. That''s the instructor''s meaning. The base is stable now. As long as everyone does their own work well, and there are instructors. With the help of Ethan, there won''t be any problems. We''ll follow you outside to have a look. We don''t know what the end of the world has become."


    Duan Lei looked at Ouyang Feng and said, "now we are all the core figures of our hope base. The instructor means that we need to go to the outside world to understand the development of the world."


    Ouyang Feng looks at the people in front of him, Duan Lei, Lu Feng, Chen Tianhao, Zhao Tiezhu, Yun Fei, Chen Shaowen, GUI Wuwang and Luo Caiying.


    Almost all the core figures of the base have appeared. In this way, only Liu wanting, Shen Yishan, Liu Qiang, Yu fenghan, Kong Wentian and Zhang Zhiyong are left in the base.


    At this time, another hurricane comes and stops in front of ouyangfeng. Then, Liu wanting comes out of the car, followed by Zhang Shiyu. At this time, Liu wanting has also used evolutionary medicine and successfully become an evolutionist.


    "Are you going too?" Ouyang Feng looks at Liu wanting and asks.


    "Well!" Liu wanting nodded: "not welcome?"


    "No way! I can''t wait for it Ouyang Feng grabs Liu wanting''s hand and says, "even if Duan Lei doesn''t want them to follow, I can''t want you?"


    "Alas! This guy''s gone. " Duan Lei walks past Ouyang Feng with disgust on his face and enters the hurricane that Liu wanting has just come.


    "That''s understandable! A couple Lu Feng stepped forward and patted Ou Yangfeng on the shoulder: "lunatic! Hurry up and work hard! " And then we head for the hurricane behind us.


    It seems that they have a division of labor, and other evolutors have also stepped into other hurricanes. Basically, there are two evolutors in each hurricane.


    Ouyang Feng takes Liu wanting by the hand and walks into Duan Lei''s hurricane. Looking at Duan Lei, he asks, "sister Shen, don''t you take it with you?"


    "No! Shanshan is still inseparable for the time being, and she is not suitable for fighting. I have left her the evolution potion and let her find a chance to use it. We don''t have to worry about her and Liu Qiang in the base. " Duan Lei shook his head.


    Since Ouyang Feng pointed out Duan Lei''s thoughts to Shen Yishan in front of them, they seem to have made great progress. Duan Lei''s name for Shen Yishan has changed from sister Shen to Shanshan.


    And it''s said that Niu Niu, a little girl, has begun to call her father when she sees Duan Lei, but Ouyang Feng hasn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    Duan Lei starts the hurricane and drives towards the reserve base. They have to go to the reserve base first and equip the 100 guards. They also need some hot weapons. As for the other guards, when the instructor thinks they are qualified, he will bring them to the reserve base, and the instructor is ready to bring a batch of weapons back To strengthen the defense of the base.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    After arriving at the reserve base, Ouyang Feng opened the door, and a total of six hurricanes drove into the base. Ouyang Feng was the first to jump out of the car, and then called down the soldiers of the 100 Guard Corps.


    "This armory belongs to us. You can use the equipment in it at will. By the way, you can change your clothes and bring more ammunition." Ouyang Feng looked at the soldiers lined up in front of him and nodded with satisfaction. After the training of the instructor, these guys are really quite different. They have the meaning of professional soldiers.


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, one hundred soldiers immediately scattered in a crowd, ran to the base and began to rummage through the boxes and select their favorite equipment.


    These 100 guardians stand out from the selection of nearly 20000 people. Naturally, their physical fitness and combat ability are quite strong.


    All of these guardians went to search for their own equipment. Duan Lei, of course, had no spare time. They all ran to the ordnance area, opened the boxes one by one, took out the weapons inside and picked them out.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t use any hot weapons. With apocalypse, he couldn''t use any other weapons. He collected several boxes of bullets into the Apocalypse space. These are the bullets used by the six barrel machine gun above the hurricane. Ouyang Feng put them in his own space for standby. After that, he didn''t have any other action. He just watched the crowd happily choose the equipment.


    After waiting for half an hour, a group of people finished their own outfit. The guardian soldiers who came back to ouyangfeng again were much more magnificent than before.


    Looking at the fully armed guard, Ouyang Feng nodded and didn''t say much. He waved everyone to get on the bus and then left the reserve base.


    This time, ouyangfeng didn''t waste any more time. They went directly to the black dragon bridge. After arriving at the black dragon bridge, ouyangfeng went down again and looked at the cave at the bottom of the river. As a result, Tianqi didn''t find anything.


    After returning to the car, Ouyang Feng didn''t explain anything. Instead, he asked Chen Shaowen to lead the way to the town where Xiaowu was found.


    On the way to the town, their motorcade passed a camp for survivors. The camp seemed to be large, but ouyangfeng did not stop. Instead, they continued to move forward in the watchful and envious gaze of the survivors in the camp.


    There are many such camps for survivors. Even in Heilong City, ouyangfeng found more than a dozen such camps, and sent people to contact them. In addition to six camps willing to join ouyangfeng''s hope base, others chose to wait and see.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t express any dissatisfaction with this. He would treat those who joined the base equally. Ouyang Feng didn''t plan to drive them all out of Heilong city if they didn''t join. As long as they didn''t have any special ideas about the base, they simply let them develop on their own.


    As for this kind of survivors'' camp outside Heilong City, ouyangfeng also sent people to contact them. Those who want to join hope base will bring them back, and those who are unwilling will not be forced.


    After arriving at the town mentioned by Chen Shaowen, ouyangfeng and they searched the town carefully, but they didn''t find anything. They couldn''t confirm the direction of Xiaowu''s departure except that they could confirm that Xiaowu had actually appeared here.


    Ouyangfeng and they discussed, and finally decided to take a night off in this town. Starting tomorrow, they will take this town as the center and expand their search scope. I believe they can always find some clues about Xiaowu.


    In the town, they randomly find a community as their residence for tonight. After all the guardians go to have a rest, Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei raise a bonfire in the community, barbecue a mutant beast on the bonfire and chat casually.


    Because there is no loss of occupation in this small town, the materials inside have long been looted by the survivors of the surrounding camps. Basically, there is nothing useful left, so there are no other survivors in this town to patronize.


    "Madman! Shall we split into six teams tomorrow? Search all around the town. " Lu Feng looked at the variation beast on the campfire and said casually.


    "Well! Just six cars, a team of one, scattered search, found the trace of Xiaowu immediately after the signal, gather together after action Ouyang Feng nodded and said.


    "What if a survivor camp is found?" Luo Caiying looks at Ou Yangfeng and asks.


    "You can contact them and introduce our hope base to them. If you want to join, you can take it back. If you don''t want to, don''t force it." Duan Lei looked at the beating bonfire and said.


    "Yes! The camp that can survive to the present in the end of life should at least have second-order intensifiers. If people don''t want to give up their power, they don''t have to be forced. " Ouyang Feng nodded in agreement.


    "Cut! It''s only a level 2 enhancer. You can kill it with a wave! " Luo Caiying curled her lips and said with disdain on her face that after becoming an evolutionist, Luo Caiying had not really shown her strength, and had long wanted to find a chance to show off.


    Duan Lei shakes his head. Maybe the development of the base is too smooth, which makes these guys in the base arrogant. But there''s no way. After all, the strong men in the base are improving a little faster now, and they have changed from intensifiers to evolutors.Before, a third-order fortifier was enough to support a large camp, and the evolutioner was a legendary existence. Now, the evolutioners in the hope base have already exceeded double digits. With such a powerful force, it''s no wonder that they don''t look up to those small survivor camps.


    What brings all this is Ouyang Feng. Although Duan Lei feels vaguely that the strengthening potions and evolution potions Ouyang Feng brings out may not be created by his powers, Duan Lei doesn''t ask Ouyang Feng.


    Since Ouyang Feng said that this potion is a power, it is a power. Anyway, Ouyang Feng''s potion is very important for the development of the base. No one can deny this. Without Ouyang Feng, I hope that even if the base can be successfully established, there will never be so many evolutors.


    Looking at the greasy mutant beast roasted on the campfire, Duan Lei takes a look at Ouyang Feng. This guy has been killing madly for a long time, and has brought back too many mutant beast corpses to the base. He hopes that the survivors of the base will not look pale and gaunt.


    Because Duan Lei didn''t treat the meat of the mutant beast as a treasure, the score of exchanging a piece of meat of the mutant beast is not high. For any ordinary survivor, one day''s point income is enough to exchange a jin of meat of the mutant beast.


    This is Duan Lei''s intention. One is that the meat can''t be stored for a long time. The other is to improve the physical fitness of the survivors in the base. The benefits to the base are obvious. At least, those people in the base now, with smiles on their faces, seem to have returned to their lives before the end of time.


    Without the threat of zombies and hunger, hope base has become the hope of those who live in the base.


    Every day, countless people are busy in the base, contributing to the construction of the base. Now they don''t have to think about what they eat tomorrow, where they sleep at night, or worry that someone will rob them of their food.


    It seems that the order before the end of the world has come back. It works at sunrise and stops at sunset. This kind of life, which appears extremely flat before the end of the world, makes people yearn for it in this end of the world.


    "Ah! crazy! Do you have chili noodles there? " Lu Feng got up and turned over the mutant beast. He looked at Ouyang Feng and asked.


    Ouyang Feng takes out a bag of chili noodles, cumin and five spice powder from his Apocalypse space and throws them to Lu Feng. Ouyang Feng always prepares these condiments, but they don''t occupy space anyway.


    "Shit! It''s really convenient to have a spatial power. " After Ouyang Feng threw over the condiment, Lu Feng said with envy.


    "Ha ha! It''s ok if you don''t have it. Just follow the madman all the time? " Luo Caiying also got up to help and cut off the outer layer of the mutant beast''s Roasted meat. She said with a smile.


    "No! You should have some of these things around you. Damn it, I used to load ammunition on the car in the reserve base. I knew I should have put some of these things. " Lu Feng complained as he sprinkled the seasoning on the meat cut by Luo Caiying.


    "I have something else. I''ll give you some if you want." Ouyang Feng stood up, picked up a piece of meat and put it in his mouth. He chewed it and said vaguely.


    "Some of them are good! I''m picky. I''m really hungry. Don''t say there''s no seasoning. Even if it''s raw, you can eat it as well. " Chen Tianhao glanced at Lu Feng, picked up a piece of meat and put it into his mouth.


    After this period of time together, Chen Tianhao, a forthright man, is not so unfamiliar with Lu Feng. Especially now Chen Tianhao has become an evolutor, and can be said to be on a par with Lu Feng in strength.


    Seeing them eating, other people would not fall down. They came forward to do it by themselves. Liu wanting was still a little reserved, but Zhang Shiyu was not so scrupulous about her image. She put a piece of meat in her mouth with a knife and ate it, muttering: "Tingting! Don''t pretend to be a lady. If you don''t eat any more, there won''t be any more. "


    "Ha ha! That certainly won''t, who didn''t eat, my family Tingting also can''t have? " Ouyang Feng looked at Liu wanting and gave her a piece of barbecue about one kilo with a smile.


    "Cut! You two continue to show, I can tell you, here are basically single dogs, too much dog food, be careful to make people angry Zhang Shiyu looked at Ouyang wind with disdain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    After eating all the mutant animals, they soon scattered and went to sleep. Ouyang Feng wanted to brazenly go to Liu wanting''s room to mix, but Zhang Shiyu mercilessly drove them out, so he had to go to a room with Duan Lei.


    In the early morning of the next day, ouyangfeng had already got up when it was just dawn. After eating casually, according to the previous distribution, six hurricanes left in different directions.


    Ouyang Feng naturally followed Liu wanting, but what bothered him was that Zhang Shiyu had to come to them and couldn''t get rid of them. For being expelled by Zhang Shiyu last night, Ouyang Feng naturally didn''t give Zhang Shiyu a good look.


    However, Zhang Shiyu completely ignores Ouyang Feng''s expression and keeps pulling Liu wanting to chatter, which makes Ouyang Feng very depressed.


    However, because there were other guards in the car, Ouyang Feng was not good either. He was too obvious, so he had to drive at the door to vent his anger on the steering wheel.


    After driving for more than an hour, there was a situation in front of them. It was a medium-sized camp with thousands of survivors, but they didn''t look very good now, because their camp was surrounded by a group of about 30000 zombies.


    Now that he saw it, Ouyang Feng naturally didn''t care. He drove the hurricane directly to the rear of the corpses, and then turned on the sound above the hurricane.


    "A thousand cups of wine have been drunk, but they are not drunk. What''s more, the autumn wind and rain are not in your mouth, but you don''t feel a word. Your tears have dried up and you don''t have a dream to look back! Sand is not afraid of the wind, but your back is tired with you. " After the prelude of a heavy metal rock music, a song of Huang Jiaju''s silent years spread from the two speakers carried outside the hurricane, attracting the attention of most zombies.


    At this time, Duan Lei had a whim when they were changing their clothes and temporarily added it to the hurricane. Because now they are not too afraid of zombies. Even if there are variant zombies, they have the power of World War I. therefore, Duan Lei will hang the speaker he found in the base on the outside of the hurricane. He intends to use it to attract zombies at that time, so as not to waste any effort to find it People.


    Because the volume is very loud, zombies are attracted by them. Ouyang Feng gives the driver''s seat to Liu wanting and lets her drive. Although Liu wanting is an evolutionist now, and her ability is good, it turns out that she is a rare spatial ability - blinking.


    After Liu wanting''s blink starts, she can instantly disappear in the same place. Then, within a radius of 20 meters, any position she wants to appear will appear. It can be said that it is a life-saving skill and a breakthrough skill.


    But Ouyang Feng still doesn''t want Liu wanting to experience too much fighting. She has her own women. Of course, she doesn''t want to fight with men.


    The guards on the car are all equipped and ready to fight. To Ouyang Feng''s surprise, Chihiro is also in their group.


    Because ouyangfeng group has three evolutors: ouyangfeng, Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu, they only have 15 guardians.


    After the door was opened, fifteen guardians rushed out and listed a defensive formation around the hurricane. Although they knew that killing these zombies should not be a problem, the guardians were more careful.


    This is also the result of the instructor''s training. No matter what kind of enemy you are dealing with, you should do your best and not underestimate any enemy. This is something every trainee who has been trained by the instructor will know.


    Ouyang Feng also came out of the car door. Originally, he wanted to go up to the shooting position on the roof of the car to operate the six barrel machine gun, but he was preempted by the violent woman Zhang Shiyu.


    As soon as Ouyang Feng stepped out of the car door, the six barrel machine gun on the top of the car began to roar, spewing out flames and sending a large number of bullets into the corpses.


    The corpses of the zombies were broken one after another under the powerful fire of the six barrel machine gun. The occasional fish who missed the net were also named one by one by the guardians. Ouyang Feng didn''t even have the chance to take out the Apocalypse bow, so he had to be a spectator.


    If you are not in charge, you don''t know the price of firewood and rice. Zhang Shiyu is a typical example of this aspect. If you run out of a 1000 round bullet chain, you immediately replace it with another one, which means that you will never give up until you run out of bullets.


    "Poetry stops! Save some bullets. " Ouyang Feng couldn''t help shouting. Now after this round of shooting by Zhang Shiyu, the density of zombies is not so high. It''s a waste to use six machine guns.


    Moreover, Ouyang Feng also plans to use these zombies to strengthen the melee ability of these guardians. If Zhang Shiyu has been struggling all the time, no one dares to kill in the corpses. Even Ouyang Feng, a second-order evolutor, dare not use his own body to test the power of the six barrel machine gun.


    Zhang Shiyu is not happy to stop shooting. Although she can not take Ouyang Feng in her eyes at ordinary times, she can even joke at will. But in the battle, she still has to obey Ouyang Feng''s orders. This is the rule set by Duan Lei at the beginning of the establishment of the base.


    Anyone who dares to disobey orders in real combat will be directly driven out of the camp and will never receive it. Naturally, Zhang Shiyu will not touch this bad luck.After the six barrel machine gun stopped roaring, Ouyang Feng waved his hand, and all the guards behind him rushed up. In Huang Jiaju''s passionate singing, he slaughtered the zombies in front of him with all his strength.


    Ouyang Feng is naturally not idle. Even if he doesn''t turn on the high wind, his speed is not comparable to that of ordinary people. He just saw this group of zombies, and there are no mutant zombies. There are more than 20 enhanced zombies, but no matter how many zombies there are without command, they just serve food in front of him.


    Ouyang Feng''s figure shuttles back and forth among the corpses. The apocalypse in his hand keeps harvesting the life of the zombies. Although Ouyang Feng doesn''t care about this apocalypse, at least the mosquito legs are meat?


    Chihiro held the assault rifle in his hand and kept firing. He blew the head of the zombie in front of him one by one. His face was very calm and didn''t show how excited he was.


    And the other 14 guardians are almost the same as him. After the ordeal of the instructor, these guardians have become elite. Their nerves seem to be made of iron. Even if the zombie is one or two meters away from him, they are not in a panic.


    Zhang Shi dropped the six barrel machine gun, then pulled out the dagger he got in the storage warehouse, flew into the corpse group, and began to harvest the zombies as fast as Ouyang Feng.


    Liu wanting stayed in the car and didn''t go out. In fact, she was a careful girl. She thought it was impossible to manage a camp without any wisdom. Liu wanting knew what Ouyang Feng thought, so she obeyed Ouyang Feng''s meaning and didn''t go out to join the fight.


    You can disobey your man''s meaning, but that is only limited to the presence of you two. In front of outsiders, especially under his hands, you''d better give him some face, otherwise, it''s not coquetry, but


    The guardian soldiers soon ran out of their first clip. They quickly put on another clip, but they didn''t continue to shoot. Instead, they carried the rifle behind them, pulled out the dagger on their legs, rushed into the corpse group and started a close combat with the zombies.


    After a sweep before Zhang Shiyu and the rifle shooting of these guards, the corpses are scattered. For these guards, even in close combat, there is no danger.


    Now is the end of the world, every bullet is precious, and their heads have been killed in the corpse group. Naturally, these people can''t always rely on thermal weapons to kill zombies.


    Fifteen guardians rushed into the corpse group like a fierce tiger, and the zombies fell down under their killing. At this time, they saw ouyangfeng''s rescue, and the survivors in the camp were inspired again.


    Before ouyangfeng and others appeared, they were almost desperate, because their camp had been surrounded by zombies, and a few bullets had already been emptied. They had to rely on the camp wall to fight with zombies.


    At that time, each of them knew that it was only a matter of time before their camp was broken down. As the number of armed men standing on the wall fighting with zombies decreased, their defense forces would gradually be exhausted.


    At that time, there will be only one ending for them. They will become food for zombies.


    Just when they feel hopeless, ouyangfeng appears. With the passionate music and the roar of machine guns, the zombies besieged them fall one by one. Especially when they see ouyangfeng killing into the corpses alone, waving the apocalypse in his hand and harvesting the lives of the zombies wantonly, they know that they are saved.


    The hope of life rose again in their hearts. The leader of the camp, a 25-6-year-old woman, issued a loud order: "don''t mess! Defend with all your strength and wait for their rescue. Just hold on for a while. "


    "Ha ha ha! Am I right? The sun god''s Brilliance will shine on you forever. I, Apollo, will always be your protector. No one can hurt you before I die. " Cried a man of about thirty, laughing wildly.


    "Bang!" The woman who spoke before punched the "Sun God" in the face: "believe it or not, I will let you die now?" The woman said angrily.


    "Wife! I don''t take one like that. " "Sun God" a face of grievance wipe nosebleed, looking at the woman said: "want to hit us also in nobody''s time to fight? Don''t I have no face? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    "Apollo! I warn you! Don''t challenge my patience. " The woman frowned and glared at the man with her apricot eyes wide open: "when is it? Are you still playing tricks here? If you don''t restrain me, I''ll castrate you! "


    "Well The man, who was called Apollo, was in a cold sweat and covered his lower body with his hands. He said wrongly: "that You won''t be able to use it in the future


    "Cut! Do you have one? " The woman''s disdain, beside those men who are still fighting with the zombies, can''t help throwing sympathetic eyes at Apollo, but no one dares to throw a wink at the woman, saying that he "also has".


    This woman can be said to be very beautiful, even quite beautiful, but from her husband Apollo''s point of view, it seems that marrying this woman is not something to be envied, at least the men around the woman basically ignore her expression can prove this.


    Ouyang Feng doesn''t have time to pay attention to this episode in the camp. He is still trying his best to kill the zombies around him. That''s right, it''s killing. It''s not polite to say that these ordinary wanderers and enhanced zombies are basically not likely to pose a threat to him.


    In fact, after becoming an evolutor, the threat of an ordinary zombie is basically gone, because an evolutor has an advantage that it will no longer be infected by the virus of an ordinary zombie. That is to say, even if an ordinary zombie bites an evolutor, the evolutor does not have to worry about his own autopsy.


    As for whether the higher level zombies will infect the evolutors, Ouyang Feng doesn''t know, and he doesn''t plan to try it on his own.


    While killing zombies, Ouyang Feng is still observing the 15 guardians on his side. Seeing their performance, Ouyang Feng can''t help nodding to himself. The instructor is the instructor, and the trained people really don''t have to say.


    Although these people are only first-order enhancers, because the enhancer synthesized by Apocalypse can only make people become first-order enhancers, the higher one is evolution elixir directly. There is no second-order enhancer, let alone third-order enhancer.


    However, looking at these first-order intensifiers, one by one, they are walking through the zombie group flexibly, killing each zombie continuously, with a relaxed and freehand expression on their faces. Ouyang Feng''s gratitude to the instructor is constantly improving.


    You know, if the reinforcer is bitten by a zombie, it will also be infected. After all, they are not evolutionists. If they are in a zombie group, they will also be in danger. Once a zombie is bitten carelessly, it can basically announce that he is going to leave the world.


    Although Ouyang Feng knows that only one evolutionary potion can save their lives, these guardians don''t know? Then their present expression shows that the scene in front of them is not enough to pose a threat to them.


    While killing the zombies, Ouyang Feng pays attention to the people around him. He plans to pick out a few people who are superior in ability and can be trained as evolutors.


    Now Ouyang Feng basically empties all the mutated animals in the whole Heilong mountain range. Even the mutated animals killed by Sanxiao are absorbed by the apocalypse. So now Ouyang Feng doesn''t lack Apocalypse points at all, and the natural evolution potions are also greatly improved.


    However, Ouyang Feng will not add the origin of life to these evolutionary potions. Only the people around him will add the origin of life to the evolutionary potions he synthesizes. Because the quantity of the origin of life is limited, Ouyang Feng can''t give everyone one.


    However, even ordinary evolution potions are enough to surprise these guardians. How to say, it''s a qualitative leap from a first-order enhancer to a first-order evolutor. Without Ouyang Feng, they may not be able to become progressors in this life.


    Just as Ouyang Feng leisurely looks at the performance of the guardian soldiers around him, his face suddenly changes, and then he opens his power "strong wind" without thinking about it, and sweeps toward a guardian soldier.


    This guardian is Ouyang Feng''s acquaintance "Qianxun!" Ouyang Feng saw that when Chihiro grabbed the shoulder of a female zombie and was ready to insert the dagger into her head, his body suddenly froze and the dagger stopped in the air.


    He looked at the female zombie in front of him and murmured, "Qianqian?"


    Although Chihiro stopped his action, the female zombie in front of him didn''t stop. He turned his head to the hand that Chihiro put on his shoulder. Chihiro didn''t avoid it. He just looked at the female zombie who was trying to bite her arm. Tears slowly left in his eyes:


    "Qianqian! I''m sorry! When you need me most, I''m not here! "


    When Ouyang Feng saw this scene, the female zombie had already bitten off a piece of flesh and blood of Qianxun, and was chewing in her mouth. Even if Ouyang Feng started the wind, it was too late.


    When he came to Chihiro, Ouyang Feng killed all the zombies that came near. Looking at the female zombie, he asked softly, "do you know me?"


    "Well! I know you! She is my lover, Qianqian. I changed my name to Qianxun just for her. I lived in this last life just to find her, but She has become like this. " Chihiro looked at the female zombie stupidly, and the tears in his eyes kept flowing.At this time, the female zombie had swallowed Qianxun''s flesh and blood, opened her mouth and bit Qianxun''s arm again.


    Ouyang Feng looks at the scene in front of him. He doesn''t know what he should do. Normally, he should kill this female zombie directly. No matter what her previous identity is, she is just a zombie who has no mind, no memory and no recognition from her relatives.


    But seeing Qianxun looking at the female zombie, Ouyang Feng couldn''t do it. At that time, when Qianxun was bitten by the female zombie, Ouyang Feng saw it. Although his rescue was too late, the situation was still very clear.


    If Chihiro didn''t want to, this female zombie could not cause any damage to Chihiro, but Chihiro just looked at the female zombie and let her bite her own hand.


    Looking at Chihiro''s eyes full of guilt and regret, Ouyang Feng knows that Chihiro deliberately let the female zombie bite himself. Although he knows that the other party is a zombie and has no consciousness, Chihiro still chooses to do so.


    Maybe it''s just to reduce your guilt? When he first met Qianxun, he was fighting with Fang Jiaojiao by the sea. When he brought them back, Ouyang Feng didn''t pay special attention to Qianxun. Even when he saw him among the 100 guardians, Ouyang Feng didn''t care too much.


    But now, Ouyang Feng has decided to give Qianxun an evolutionary elixir and add the origin of life. No matter what, the character of a man who is so affectionate should not be worse.


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng didn''t stop the zombie from biting Qianxun again. Anyway, it was Qianxun''s arm that she bit. At most, she lost a few pieces of meat. If this can make Qianxun unload his burden, Ouyang Feng thinks it''s very cost-effective.


    But then, the female Zombie''s action made Ouyang Feng open his eyes, and Qianxun''s body trembled violently.


    When the female zombie bit Chihiro''s arm again, she stopped when she just bit it. Then she looked up at Chihiro. Although her eyes were still muddy and she didn''t have any expression, she stretched out her arm and stroked Chihiro''s face, with a vague roar in her mouth.


    Then, the female zombie turned around, stopped the two zombies who had just arrived and were ready to attack Qianxun, and pushed the two zombies back with her arms desperately.


    "Qianqian! You Do you remember me Chihiro''s trembling voice rang out. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and slowly put it on the shoulder of the female zombie.


    Ouyang Feng''s body moves and blows the heads of the two zombies who are entangled with the female zombie, then turns to look at the female zombie.


    The female zombie seemed to be afraid of ouyangfeng. She growled at ouyangfeng in a low voice and retreated. But she still stopped Qianxun and protected him behind her.


    Ouyang Feng was also surprised by the scene in front of him. Everyone knows that zombies have no mind and no thought. Even the original mutant zombie has no memory of being human. What''s the matter with this zombie?


    "Qianqian! Ap Jie Lop! He won''t hurt you. " Chihiro hugs the female zombie Qianqian from behind and comforts her in a soft voice.


    It was as if his words had an effect on the female zombie. The female zombie finally stopped yelling at Ouyang Feng and turned back to look at Qianxun.


    Qianqian may have been a beautiful woman before she died, but now she has become a zombie, and her left face has been torn off, and her teeth are leaking out, which seems unspeakable horror.


    Qianxun didn''t mean to dislike him at all. He hugged Qianqian tightly and closed his eyes tightly. Tears kept coming from his eyes: "Qianqian! I''m sorry! I shouldn''t have left you, let you face this terrible end. Now I finally find you. I will never leave you again. We are together again. "


    Qianxun''s words seemed incoherent, but the emotion in the tone moved Ouyang Feng. At this time, other guardians also noticed the situation here, and drew close to each other to form a circle, which surrounded Ouyang Feng, Qianxun and Qianqian, the female zombie.


    "Chihiro! She... " Ouyang Feng looked at Qianxun and asked carefully.


    "She''s my wife! Li Qian, before the end of time! Because we were angry, we separated for a period of time. After entering the end of life, I have been looking for her. Now, I have finally found her. " Chihiro said excitedly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    "She Seems to have recovered some memories? " Ouyang Feng looks at Qianqian uncertainly. At this time, the female zombie is hugging Qianxun and roaring in a low voice. The scene looks very strange.


    "I don''t know why. It seems that she thought of me after eating my meat." Qianxun seems to be trying to recall something: "yes! Qianqian had a car accident before, and then when she needed blood transfusion, I helped her to transfuse blood, because our two blood types just matched, and both belonged to the rare blood type of panda blood. "


    As if thinking of the reason, Chihiro''s face was slightly red: "in Qianqian''s body, my blood has been flowing all the time. Maybe it was because she ate my meat that she woke up her memory. No matter what, now she has remembered me, I want to accompany her all the time."


    Looking at Chihiro, Ouyang Feng didn''t know how to comfort or persuade him. Maybe, in Ouyang Feng''s heart, he thought Chihiro''s current practice should be right.


    Although the female zombie in his arms looks ferocious and terrifying, the expression on Chihiro''s face at this moment is completely the expression that appears when he hugs his beloved. A human and a zombie actually outline a very warm picture.


    "Chihiro!" After waiting for a long time, Ouyang Feng stepped forward slowly, as if he couldn''t bear to break this strange and warm picture. He said carefully: "I need to take a drop of your blood to help you synthesize an evolutionary medicine."


    "You should know that even if Qianqian recognizes you, you are still bitten by her. Before long, you will become a zombie, just like her."


    "My ability is potion synthesis. I can synthesize evolutionary potions so that you can avoid turning into zombies. However, if there is a drop of your blood, the evolutionary potions I synthesize will be more suitable for your development direction."


    Ouyang Feng looks at Chihiro and says what he wants to say. Originally, Chihiro was not qualified for the evolutionary potion, but now seeing that he treats his girlfriend so attentively, Ouyang Feng thinks that Chihiro should be qualified for the evolutionary potion.


    Even Zhang Shiyu, a heartless girl, is dim in tears when she is looking at Qianxun. Most of the girls are emotional. When they encounter such things, they are the most vulnerable group.


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Qian Xun''s eyes lit up: "head! Can you keep me from getting infected? So Can Qianqian? I don''t need an evolutionary potion. Can you help Qianqian synthesize an evolutionary potion? As long as she can return to normal, you can let me do anything in the future. "


    Ouyang Feng shook his head dejectedly. He had asked the Apocalypse for a long time and got the answer that the female zombie had completed the transformation. This kind of belonging is irreversible. Even if it is an evolutionary medicine, it is impossible to turn the female zombie into a human again.


    "I''m sorry! I can''t do that! My evolutionary medicine can only prevent human beings from turning into zombies. For her There''s nothing I can do. She''s a zombie. I can''t turn her back into a human


    Ouyang Feng looked at the female zombie, hesitated for a moment, then said: "but! Now that she''s recovered, at least she remembers you. Maybe you can take her back to the base. What I can guarantee is that as long as she doesn''t take the initiative to hurt others, no one will hurt her in the base. "


    "Thank you! Head Qianxun gently touched Qianqian''s head with his hand and looked at Ouyang Feng seriously: "head! In fact, I thank you very much. Without you, maybe I would have died directly in the mouth of that octopus. It''s impossible to find Qianqian. "


    "Now that I have found her, I will not leave her again. When he needed me most, I was not by her side. Looking at her now, I can even feel her fear and helplessness at that time."


    "Head! I know I still owe you! But now I may not be able to return you, I don''t need evolution potion, if Qianqian can''t recover! Let me be like her At this point, Chihiro gently looked at the female zombie in his arms, and his eyes were full of true feelings.


    "Once I was negative for her. If she was really a zombie and didn''t think of me, I might kill her and erase her trace completely in my heart. But now, as you can see, she still remembers me and takes me as her dependence."


    "I will always stay with her. Maybe when I become a zombie, I won''t remember her, but at least I won''t treat her as food. Maybe she will accompany me until the day I die."


    Chihiro looked at Ouyang Feng and said seriously that his eyes were shining with a kind of naive and longing light, just like when a child was watching a fairy tale:


    "head! Promise me! In the future, if you see us, if I don''t remember you, please kill us, and then! Bury us together. "


    After that, Chihiro gently hugged the female zombie and turned to leave. The guards in a circle around the periphery quietly made way for them and watched them leave.


    On one side, Zhang Shiyu had been crying for a long time. She looked at the figure of the two people leaving with dim tears in her eyes and asked in tears: "you You really can''t Can''t you save that Qianqian? They Wuwuwu... ""Hoo Looking at their backs, Ouyang Feng also took a long breath, slowly shook his head and said: "I also want to save that girl back, but I can''t do it. She has become a zombie, and evolution medicine can''t reverse the virus in her body."


    At this moment, Ouyang Feng felt powerless. Since he got the apocalypse, he has been following the wind and the water almost all the time. Whether it''s the establishment of the base, the addition of the instructor, or even the encounter with Liu wanting, Ouyang Feng seems to have been God''s favorite.


    Almost did not encounter any setbacks, even in the face of level 5 creatures, Ouyang Feng can jump the level to kill monsters, kill them, and harvest a lot.


    But now, Ouyang Feng feels a sense of frustration. Although Qianxun is not an important person in the base, it can even be said that Qianxun is an insignificant person. The base has not many of him, not many of him. His departure basically has no loss for the hope base.


    But it''s true that since he got the apocalypse, Ouyang Feng realized the feeling of failure for the first time. The strange but romantic emotion between Qianxun and the female zombie made Ouyang Feng want to help them, but he could only watch them leave without any help.


    This kind of feeling is quite uncomfortable, maybe because of Qianxun''s persistence, maybe because of the female Zombie''s heartbreaking roar without emotion. In a word, now Ouyang Feng only feels quite depressed.


    Until Chihiro and the female zombie figure disappeared in his sight, Ouyang Feng seemed to suddenly come back to himself. Looking at the guardian soldier who was still around him and didn''t listen to resist the zombie, Ouyang Feng suddenly became angry.


    Although I don''t know when the music will stop, because they have entered the middle of the corpse group, the zombies around them have surrounded them. Guardian soldiers, at this time, the encirclement has been reduced a lot, but at least they can persist, and no one is injured.


    When Chihiro was bitten, most of it was because he saw Qianqian, and he had no defense. Otherwise, although the guardians were only first-order intensifiers, it was very difficult for these ordinary zombies to hurt them.


    Ouyang Feng raised his head to the sky and screamed, as if to drive away the depressed mood in his heart. Then, his body jumped out of the encirclement of the guards, opened the wind, and killed the zombies around him.


    As the speed reached the limit, Ouyang Feng pulled out a shadow in the field, frantically harvesting the zombies around. Under his leadership, the rest of the guardians also broke out their full strength, gave up defense, and started a comprehensive attack.


    Zhang Shiyu, a violent woman, is more like a zombie harvester at this time. Her power is very similar to Ouyang Feng''s strong wind, but the increase of her own speed seems not so high, only about twice, but the duration should be far longer than Ouyang Feng''s strong wind.


    Two evolvers fire, around the zombies is naturally down bad luck, in ouyangfeng and Zhang Shiyu under the killing, one by one down.


    Originally, there were only nearly 30000 zombies, which had already been killed by Zhang Shiyu with six machine guns at the beginning. In addition, with the firing of the guards, they had already killed half of them. At this moment, Ouyang Feng and Zhang Shiyu are in such an outbreak, and the number of corpses is shrinking rapidly.


    "I wipe! Is this special or human? Why so fast? " In the camp, the man who claimed to be the God of the sun stared at Ouyang Feng and Zhang Shiyu, who were constantly shuttling through the zombies, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Well! Now I know there''s someone better than you? " The woman who beat him before hummed coldly behind him: "how do I think a man is better than you?"


    "That''s impossible! It must be your wife''s illusion! Your husband, I am the sun god, absolutely excellent, but I will be restrained in front of you, so I am underestimated by you. " Apollo cried out.


    "Well! Do you want to be restrained? All right! Don''t be restrained now. Use all the power of your Sun God to kill all these zombies The woman didn''t show any mercy to Apollo.


    "This..." Apollo was embarrassed to see Ouyang Feng and Zhang Shiyu, who were showing their magic power in the field: "forget it! These two newlyweds are performing. I can''t compete with them, can I? It''s better to leave it to them! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    Hearing Apollo''s words, not only the woman, but also the other survivors in the camp could not help but curl their mouths together, showing a look of disdain.


    This Apollo is a second-order fortifier, and that woman is a third-order fortifier. They are husband and wife, supporting the survivor camp together.


    There are more than 1000 survivors in this camp, including one level 3 fortifier, one level 2 fortifier, and more than 20 level 1 fortifiers. In fact, the strength is pretty good, but I don''t know why this camp is surrounded by corpses.


    In the end of the world, all survivors'' camps will set up some mobile sentries around their camps. Once they find an irresistible corpse group, they will basically choose to leave the camp for temporary refuge, because zombies need flesh and blood, and the empty camp will not attract too much attention of zombies.


    But this camp didn''t find this corpse group in advance. It was surrounded by groups. If it wasn''t for ouyangfeng, most of the survivors in this camp would be part of the zombie army.


    Now that the crisis is over, the survivors in the camp are finally thinking about coming to see the people who came to rescue them. After seeing this, they find that the team that came to rescue them is an expedition with less than 20 people.


    However, the fighting power of these people is quite strong. The one man and one woman who fought in the corpse group will not be mentioned. Even the dozen soldiers who gathered together to form a defense array and wore uniform camouflage combat suits also showed their own extraordinary.


    Fourteen people, holding short blades, alternately covered the corpses and constantly hanged the zombies approaching them. In the tens of thousands of corpses, there were no casualties.


    The survivors in the camp found ouyangfeng when they first appeared. Later, they saw the departure of Qianxun, but because of the distance, they couldn''t hear the dialogue between ouyangfeng and Qianxun.


    So they don''t know exactly what happened. It''s just like one of their soldiers left with a zombie.


    "Where do these guys come from? Look at their clothes and equipment. How neat they are A first-order fortifier looks at the guardian among the corpses and says with envy.


    "Cut! You can''t eat what you''re wearing. " Looking at the wrinkled clothes on his body, and then at the uniform clothes of Ouyang Feng, Apollo turned his lips and said with disgust.


    "Shut up The third-order female aggressor glared at Apollo: "they must have found the armament warehouse left behind before the end of the world. By looking at their clothes and weapons in hand, we can see that this can''t be obtained from folk search."


    "And the car! That''s the safest mobile fortress in this last world. " The woman looked at the hurricane II armored car, did not hide the envy in her eyes.


    "Tess! Do you know that car? " Asked a first-order aggressor standing behind Tess.


    "Of course! It''s Hurricane armor, the highest scientific and technological representative of the army before the end of the world. From the appearance, we can see that its armor is definitely not something that zombies can break, and, most importantly, this car doesn''t need any fuel for power. " Tess, the third-order female fortifier, looked at the hurricane and said.


    "No fuel? Shit! It''s amazing. " The intensifiers around Tess looked at the hurricane one after another, and their fanaticism could not be concealed. Anyone who had experienced the end of the world knew what a car without fuel meant to the survivors in the end of the world.


    But now they can only be envious to see the hurricane, each other''s strong so that they do not dare to use any crooked brain.


    "There are not many zombies. We also go out to kill them. They are here to save us. We can''t hide in the theater!" Tess looked at the fewer and fewer zombies outside, gave an order, and then took the lead to rush outside the camp and join the fight.


    Other people naturally did not dare to neglect, and ran out of the camp one after another, greeting the zombies with their weapons.


    After they joined, the corpse group, which had been greatly reduced, was soon completely destroyed under the attack of both sides.


    "Hello! My name is Tess! Thank you. Without you, we might be in danger. " When the last zombie died under Zhang Shiyu''s dagger, Tess came to Ouyang Feng and stretched out his hand. His voice contained gratitude and he said with a smile to Ouyang Feng.


    "Nothing! lift a finger! We are all human beings. We can''t wait to save ourselves. " Ouyang Feng stretched out his hand and held it gently in Tess''s hand: "my name is Ouyang Feng! From hope base. "


    "Hope base?" Apollo came to him and said, "haven''t you heard of it? Since it''s called base, it should be bigger than our camp, right


    Ouyang Feng looked at Apollo and their camp, nodded and said, "Well! It''s a little bigger than here. "


    After listening to Ouyang Feng''s answer, Apollo seemed to want to say something, but was stopped by Tess''s eyes. She apologized and laughed at Ouyang Feng:


    "sorry! My husband is not very talkative"Nothing!" Ouyang Feng shakes his head slightly. Although he feels a bit of hostility from Apollo''s words and attitude, Ouyang Feng naturally doesn''t care with a second-order intensifier. After the killing just now, Ouyang Feng''s depression caused by Chihiro is slightly relieved.


    "How could you be surrounded by corpses? Didn''t you put some sentries around the camp? " Looking at Tess, Ouyang Feng frowned and asked.


    There was a trace of embarrassment on Tess''s face: "this time it was our negligence, because we are very familiar with the surrounding situation, there is no large group of zombies, so we did not put the sentry out so far during this period."


    "I didn''t expect that these zombies would suddenly appear near our camp. It''s impossible to have a group of zombies of this scale within tens of kilometers. It''s like they suddenly come out of the ground."


    Ouyang Feng nodded and then looked at the corpses in the field. Suddenly, he thought of something, but he didn''t know it. It was like he had a vague idea in his heart, but he couldn''t grasp it.


    "Tingting! to signal to! Let''s gather here! " Ouyang Feng turns his head and shouts to Liu wanting. Although he doesn''t grasp the idea, Ouyang Feng thinks it must have something to do with Xiaowu.


    Since I don''t understand, let Duan Lei come here to have a look. Maybe that guy will find something.


    From his words, it seems strange that Ouyang Feng can feel the appearance of this group of corpses. There is no sign before the appearance of such a large group of corpses, which has some problems in itself.


    Just now Ou Yangfeng has carefully checked that there are no mutant zombies in this group. When killing these zombies, the performance of these zombies is also normal, which is no different from other zombies.


    If the mutant zombies gather a large army of zombies somewhere, they should go directly to the location of the mutant zombies instead of besieging the camp here.


    Before those zombies who were called by mutant zombies simply ignored their own scenes, but Ouyang Feng always kept them in mind.


    "Bang!" A huge fireworks flew into the air, and then burst out. It was Liu wanting who fired a signal bomb into the sky.


    Before they set out separately, they had already said that when the team found out, they should first gather all the people together, and then decide the next action together. Now, Ouyang Feng thinks that he can call all the people together.


    There are communication equipment in hurricane armor, and satellites are directly used as media, but when the sky fire comes, all satellites seem to be destroyed at the same time, resulting in the interruption of communication in the whole world.


    Now, after modification, the communication equipment in the hurricane can be used, but because there is no base station, the communication distance will be five kilometers later, and beyond five kilometers, it will not work.


    Therefore, if Ouyang Feng wants to summon people to his side, he can only use the relatively primitive way of signal bombs.


    Seeing the fireworks in the air, Tess opens her mouth, but swallows the words back. She wanted to remind Ouyang Feng that it might attract zombies, but she didn''t say it in the end.


    At this time, due to the departure of Chihiro, the number of guardians became 14, and they had already sorted out their own equipment. Then they scattered around and began to guard.


    After launching the signal bomb, Liu wanting walked out of the hurricane and came to ouyangfeng''s side. She gently held his hand, then nodded and smiled to Tess on one side: "Hello! My name is Liu wanting


    "Hello Tess politely replied that from Liu wanting''s actions, Tess vaguely guessed the relationship between Liu wanting and Ouyang Feng.


    Looking at Liu wanting standing beside Ou Yangfeng, Tess suddenly finds that she is envious of this girl. Looking at this charming little beauty in camouflage, just from her ruddy face, it seems that in this last life, this girl is still very happy.


    Tess doesn''t know. In fact, she is very similar to Liu wanting. She is also a female leader in the last days. She also controls a camp and I met Ouyang Feng.


    "I said! You were calling, weren''t you? You''re not afraid to bring in the zombies when there''s so much noise? " Apollo criticized Ouyang Feng with some dissatisfaction:


    "you just sent out fireworks here. In case of a large group of zombies, you can run to the car and then run directly. Our camp is here. You don''t come here to pit us, do you?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    After hearing Apollo''s words, Ouyang Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, if you think it''s not safe here, you can move to our base nearby. Our base is in Ganlin County of Heilong city. All the zombies in Heilong city have been cleaned up by us. It''s absolutely safe there."


    "Would you be so kind?" Apollo looked at Ouyang Feng warily: "hum! You''re not trying to swallow us, are you


    Ouyang Feng was a little sad, but just before Ouyang Feng wanted to answer Apollo, Tess had already come over and slapped Apollo on the back of his head: "if you can''t speak, don''t speak. Just stay."


    Apollo walked to one side with an aggrieved face. At the same time, he did not forget to stare at Ouyang Feng with his eyes. Ouyang Feng sighed, shook his head and ignored him.


    Ouyang Feng thinks that Apollo seems to be a little immature. Like a little boy, he naturally won''t compete with such a person.


    "I''m sorry! This guy has always been like this. " Tess looked at Ouyang Feng apologetically and said.


    "Nothing! At least he''s very frank. It''s better than those who laugh in front of them and stab them in the back. " Ouyang Feng shook his head and said he didn''t care.


    "Can you tell me about your base?" Tess''s eyes were shining at Ouyang Feng, as if very curious.


    "Of course, we have set up a base in Ganlin county. The whole Ganlin county is within the scope of our base now, and we have wiped out all the zombies in the whole Heilong City, even the mutant animals in the Heilong mountain on both sides."


    Ouyang Feng looked at Tess and told her about the situation in the base without concealing anything.


    Anyway, Duan Lei has not arrived yet, so they are idle. Besides, the camp seems to be in good order. If they can be pulled into the camp, it will add some strength to the base.


    When Ouyang Feng described the hope base to Tess, Apollo on one side also listened quietly. When Ouyang Feng said that there are more than 80000 people in the hope base now, and they have begun to plant crops, and they are basically self-sufficient, he couldn''t help but come and interrupt:


    "ah! I said! Don''t exaggerate too much! It''s not that I''ve never been out, and the biggest camp I''ve ever seen has no more than 5000 people. You''re going to get 80000 at once? "


    Ouyang Feng smile, did not explain, just said: "our hope base, not the survivors camp."


    There are no more than 5000 people in these small camps outside. In fact, even the former Taikang camp in Lufeng has no more than 5000 people. Even the camp of Tang Haotian, which has the largest number of people, has never had more than 5000 people.


    Because the surrounding camps are basically built by a few intensifiers with a large number of ordinary people. Relying on the resources that the intensifiers lead the team to search every day, they can''t support too many ordinary people. If there are too many intensifiers, there will be problems in command.


    So the general survival camp is basically maintained at about 1000 people, some even only a few hundred people, such as Hou Kun''s camp at that time, where Liu Qiang and Yunfei came from, and their camp is only more than 200 people.


    Ouyangfeng, their hope base, happened to gather almost all the survivors of Heilong city when the corpse tide launched by the mutant zombies came. In addition, ouyangfeng was born in the air. First, he killed the mutant zombies and saved a large number of survivors.


    Then he directly threw out the mace of strengthening potion, and directly integrated the survivors of Yin emperor into his command.


    This is basically non reproducible, and it is for many reasons that the hope base was established. However, Ouyang Feng believes that there must be a large human gathering place like his own hope base in the world, but he did not see it.


    Now the end of the world has just begun for more than half a year. Many survivors are struggling to survive, while they are adapting to this world which is very different from before.


    The survival camp, a small gathering place for human beings, will not be able to sustain for a long time. The reason is very simple, that is, food!


    These survivors'' camps now basically rely on searching for the food left behind before the end of the world to meet their daily needs. Now the situation has begun to appear, that is, the food left behind before the end of the world is less and less.


    Because of the continuous search of survivors and the deterioration caused by time, the food that can be found is less and less.


    There may be several small camps that have thought about planting crops themselves, but for one thing, there is not a suitable place for planting, and for another, the maturity cycle of these crops is too long. Who knows if their camp will be flattened by zombies tomorrow?


    In addition, due to the distribution problems after harvest and other reasons, there are few camps to implement the planting plan, even if there are, that is, to get some sweet potato and corn, which are large and easy to live crops, and to plant a little in the open space of the camp.At most, it can be regarded as a means of emergency, but it is basically impossible to rely on these people to support a camp.


    And the hope base has a clear division of labor, especially the introduction of the integral system, so that there is no resistance to the implementation of various decisions in the hope base.


    The integral system is equivalent to the monetary system before the end of the world. When you do a day''s work, whether it''s planting land or moving bricks, you get points and use them to exchange for food, water and other necessary supplies, which means you are supporting yourself.


    And the most important natural is Ouyang Feng''s evolutionary potion, which has successfully conquered all those fortifiers. As long as these strong ones are all obedient, who will have any opinions?


    Their only goal is to survive. Now the hope camp belongs to the paradise of human beings in the end of life. At least when you sleep here, you don''t have to worry about zombies suddenly appearing in front of you.


    As for food, don''t worry. Even if you don''t have any special skills, even before the end of time, you are a novelist. As long as you are not lazy, you can find a suitable job in the base, and you can support yourself.


    And lazy? This is only in peace and prosperity will appear in a character, in danger, at any time they may quietly disappear in this world, no one, dare to use these two words to motivate themselves.


    If your father or mother wakes you up one day, you may stay in bed for at least half an hour before you get up. If the one who calls you is a zombie, believe me, you will get up earlier than it.


    Apollo''s intervention once again caused the dissatisfaction of Tess, but before Tess had time to take any action, two hurricanes had appeared in their sight.


    Looking at the two new hurricanes coming with a shocked face and stopping beside the previous one, Tess couldn''t help looking at Ouyang Feng. She didn''t expect that Ouyang Feng had more than one hurricane.


    Now, it''s almost certain that ouyangfeng has found a strategic reserve before the end of the world, because there are not so many military chariots like hurricanes outside, especially they are not an important city.


    But Tess''s surprise is far from over. Not long after these two hurricanes arrived, there are still hurricanes coming here.


    When a total of six hurricanes lined up in front of Tess''s camp, Tess did not know what to say.


    What shocked her was not only the six hurricanes, but also the personnel on board, with a total of more than 100 people. The guardian soldiers have now become 99 people. In addition, Duan Lei and Lu Feng have less than 120 people.


    The ninety-nine guardians are already very impressive. They are full of energy, ruddy complexion, uniform jungle camouflage combat clothes. Each of them has an automatic rifle, a mini submachine gun, two pistols, a saber, a spear, and a grenade hanging on his shoulder. It can be said that these guys are armed to the teeth.


    If the appearance of these guardians makes the survivors in Yindi envious, then Lu Feng and Duan Lei, the evolutionists, are shocked.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen the evolutionists. There was once a powerful evolutionist who came to their camp with two third-order intensifiers and five second-order intensifiers. They claimed that they came from Haqi, about 300 kilometers away from here.


    Haqi is a first tier city. Before the end of the world, there were more than 30 million permanent residents in Haqi. According to the evolutionist, the survivors of Haqi were lucky to occupy a very suitable place in the city center.


    It was the former financial street with many tall buildings. When the end of the fire came, there was an army of nearly 100000 people carrying out anti-terrorism drills there. As a result, the drills turned into actual combat.


    Among the 100000 troops, more than 40000 did not become zombies. Perhaps they had been trained to deal with such emergencies before. They quickly got rid of the confusion and killed their former comrades who had mutated.


    And they worked together to clean up all the zombies in the whole block, helped all the survivors they could rescue, and established themselves in that block.


    At that time, it was just beginning to mutate. There were no high-level zombies. As long as they were not too flustered, even an ordinary woman could easily kill a wanderer. Moreover, because it was downtown, animals were rare, so they did not encounter the threat of mutating animals.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    It is said that the commander of this army, whose name is Xi''an, is 27 years old. His rank is lieutenant colonel and his position is a battalion commander. He led his reconnaissance battalion to participate in this anti-terrorism drill. Unexpectedly, he encountered the last fire.


    Although it is said that before the end of the world, he was able to climb to lieutenant colonel at the age of 27, and he was also the military chief of the absolutely elite troops such as the reconnaissance battalion, which means that this person should still have a certain background, but in this 100000 person team, he is still just a small military officer.


    However, after the mutation, their reconnaissance battalion was one of the first troops to respond. Fortunately, there were 400 people in their battalion, and only more than 30 people had mutation. The probability was less than one tenth.


    He should have seen a similar zombie movie, so when he saw those former comrades in arms lose their senses and start to attack everyone around him, he immediately ordered to kill all these soldiers.


    Later, he led his soldiers and began to help the friendly forces around him. When he saw that many of them did not have the heart to kill their comrades, but tried to control them, he directly took out his gun and killed those soldiers who had been infected.


    The practice of the equation undoubtedly aroused many people''s dissatisfaction, but he did not explain too much, because in such a chaotic situation, the explanation has no effect. Only when the facts appear in front of them can they believe it.


    The reconnaissance battalion of equation was originally the elite of the army. In addition, the organization was relatively complete, and all the soldiers were willing to follow equation, so equation quickly occupied a building with them, taking in other soldiers while killing those already crazy corpses.


    Because it''s an anti-terrorism drill, there are not many civilians in the whole financial street. They are basically white-collar workers working here and some media practitioners.


    And they don''t know whether they are soldiers or civilians. As long as they are willing to come, they will accept them. Only a little bit, injured people are not allowed to enter the building.


    The equation is that if the bitten person is put into the building, if there is a mutation in the crowd, then their previous hard work will be in vain, and now they can''t have time to identify the source of those wounds one by one, so they can only be treated equally.


    Because of this, he also shot an injured Colonel himself. The colonel was bitten by his mutated comrades in arms and separated from his troops in the chaos. He saw that a defensive position had been set up at the gate of the building, and many soldiers were defending. So he came here with his two servicemen and wanted to seek shelter.


    However, after seeing his wound, the equation directly refused his request. The flustered Colonel, relying on his rank higher than the equation, wanted to break in. Unexpectedly, without saying a word, the equation directly took out a pistol and made a hole in his head.


    Then, looking at the two servicemen who wanted to fight back, he didn''t hesitate. He shot them one by one and sent them down to accompany his officer.


    After that, the equation simply issued an order, as long as it is injured to come here, will be shot, otherwise, even if let him also can''t live, may also kill other people.


    As more and more soldiers join in, the team of equation is growing from less than 400 to more than 3000. Seeing that there are so many people under his command, and that there are no zombies or survivors near the building, Fang Gancui orders to attack.


    He divided the current staff into four teams, starting from the intersection in front of the right side of the building, and heading in four directions. The order of the equation is very simple. All the living people will be rescued, all the zombies will be killed, and all the wounded will be treated as zombies.


    Because in addition to the team led by the equation, the other three teams are also led by the confidants under the equation. Therefore, the order of the equation is carried out thoroughly. Many survivors even died at the muzzle of these soldiers just because their clothes were stained with other people''s blood.


    However, it is also undeniable that although many people died unjustly in their hands, the number of people they saved is far more than this number, whether they are soldiers or civilians. However, because this is only a drill, most of the ammunition they brought is empty, and there are not many live ammunition.


    When the bullets were empty, the guns in the hands of these soldiers basically lost their function. Fortunately, these soldiers have been fighting with zombies for a period of time, and their fear of zombies has been basically eliminated, so they have drawn out their spears and started to fight with zombies.


    Under the command of the right equation, they quickly cleaned up the zombies in several blocks nearby. Only at this time, the end of the world has just begun, and no one knows that there is liquid in the brain of zombies that can make people strong, so the strengthening liquid of these zombies is wasted.


    After occupying the block, the equation has become the actual commander of the remaining 40000 soldiers. Even if some of them have higher ranks than the equation, they did not stand up to seize power at this time.


    At the beginning of the sky fire, he tried to contact his superiors, but soon found that their external contact methods were all out of order, and even the satellite phone couldn''t get through.The walkie talkie can still be used, but the effective distance of this thing is only five kilometers. No matter how far away it is, you need to build a base station. Now how can you get this thing?


    Looking at the soldiers in front of him, the equation pondered for a while, and then issued an order, the equation mixed the soldiers and civilians together, a group of soldiers with a group of civilians, and divided into two parts.


    Some go into the area that has been cleared by them to search for the remains of the zombies and the survivors who are hiding in the building. The other part continues to expand their occupation area, search for all the materials that can be used, and give them to the civilians to move back.


    The two tallest buildings in the Financial Street, the emperor building, were designated as their temporary headquarters by Fang Cheng. They are also the temporary shelter for all the survivors. All the materials collected from outside are also concentrated there for storage.


    This is the decision made by equation referring to the plot of the zombie films that he had seen before. Looking at the corpses and bloodstains on the ground, equation knows that what he experienced this time is absolutely not a small matter, and almost every one of those zombie films points out that after this kind of event similar to biochemical crisis, the most important thing is food and drinking water.


    Although in most cases, after such a time, the city will be destroyed by a missile, he has also thought about whether he wants to escape from the city with people, but now he is no longer in front of a reconnaissance battalion with only 400 people.


    It''s more than 40000 soldiers and 70000 civilians who run away with these people. How many people are left with them? When they know that they want to flee the city, will the officers who have joined up with their troops still obey their orders?


    I dare say that if I say that I want to leave this city, someone will take the initiative and say that they are willing to take people to stay, and there will never be fewer people willing to stay, especially the civilians. After all, this is the place most familiar to the civilians, and their families may still be staying somewhere in this city.


    In the end, the equation chose to stay. Judging from the huge scene when the sky fire came just now, the equation is sure that the sky fire attack is definitely not only in Haqi City, but also a global catastrophe.


    If so, my previous concerns will not happen, and staying in this city has become the best choice.


    Because they are in a good situation now. Some people have their own territory. The convenience stores, restaurants and supermarkets in the Financial Street will bring them the materials they need to survive in the future. Most importantly, it will become safe under his command. If they stay here all the time, their power will not be taken away.


    They have just saved these people, whether directly or indirectly, the soldiers have a sense of honor. They will not immediately propose to divide up the power of their saviors. After a period of time, their power will be stable and will not be separated by them.


    In the eyes of the equation, the world has begun to change. If you can control more than 100000 people when the world is just beginning to change, you can live longer in the world. Even for him, the end of the world is not a bad thing, but an opportunity.


    An opportunity for him to surpass the previous one is to start his own plan with such a mind. He takes people to continue to expand their search and rescue scope and find more survivors who are still alive. At the same time, he lets people move all the materials he can see back to the emperor building.


    In the emperor building, his deputy battalion commander is sitting there. His name is Li Tianxiang. He is a distant relative of himself. Although he has made a detour, he is the most trusted person in the army.


    In fact, Li Tianxiang was promoted by himself. If he didn''t work in secret, he might be able to work as a platoon leader at most, and he couldn''t even get into the rank.


    Of course, he knew the importance of these materials, so he arranged Li Tianxiang there. Taking advantage of no reaction from everyone now, he quickly grasped all the materials in his own hands. Later, even if they had any other ideas, they would never have to worry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    It has to be said that the choice of equation is right. Within three days after the sky fire came, equation and his troops completely controlled the downtown of Haqi City, established their own base, and named it "sky fire".


    Because the equation thinks that it was the sky fire that brought us this opportunity to establish perhaps the world''s first survival base with more than 300000 survivors.


    Tianhuo base is more than half a year earlier than Ouyang Feng''s hope base. The evolutor who came here said that the Tianhuo camp now has taken in all the camps nearby, with more than one million survivors.


    However, because they were located in the center of Haqi City, they were surrounded by zombies. Fortunately, the equation had been predicted for a long time. After the scope of the base was determined at the beginning, a strong enough wall was built to surround the base.


    But the disadvantage is that ordinary people can''t get out of the base at all. Even the intensifiers need to be led by the evolutionists to get in and out of the city.


    Fortunately, Tianhuo base has been planting crops for a long time, but limited to their geographical location, even if the crops planted are sweet potato and corn, the current yield can not maintain the consumption of the whole base.


    After all, it''s the center of the city. How can there be so much land for you to grow crops? If it wasn''t for a river passing by their base, maybe irrigation would be a big problem.


    Fortunately, there is something left behind before the end of the world, so now the Tianhuo base can barely survive, but the ordinary people living in the Tianhuo base are not comfortable.


    Moreover, now there are mutant zombies in Haqi City, and occasionally there are some mutant animals of birds coming to Tianhuo base. The evolutor comes outside to find out whether there is a place more suitable for human development, or to find some strong ones to go back and strengthen the strength of Tianhuo base.


    However, because the strength of the survivors here is generally low, and not even an evolutioner has appeared, the evolutioner who came to explore was also disappointed. After chatting with Tess about the situation of Tianhuo base casually, he led the team to leave.


    That''s because the evolutioner wanted to woo Tess and bring her back to Tianhuo base, so he said so much to her. According to this evolutioner, the third-order enhancer is still popular in Tianhuo camp, and it is also the main combat power in Tianhuo base at present.


    There are only five or six evolutionists in the whole Skyfire base because of the scarcity of evolutionists. There are hundreds of third-order enhancers, which sounds like a lot. However, considering the population base of the Skyfire base, it seems that these third-order enhancers are not enough.


    When Tess heard the invitation of the evolutionist, he was also a little excited, but later he learned that only the intensifier could follow them back to the base of Skyfire, and ordinary people could not get through the corpse tide wandering around the city.


    In this way, only himself and Apollo and those first-order fortifiers can go to the Skyfire base, and the other more than 1000 people will still stay here. Moreover, once they lose the protection of these fortifiers, their fate can be imagined.


    So in the end, despite the repeated invitation of the evolutionist, Tess still chose to stay here. She could not leave behind the more than 1000 survivors. Moreover, in her opinion, it seems that Tianhuo camp is not so perfect. At least, Tess thinks that a base surrounded by zombies should not be called safe.


    So after that evolutor left, Tess didn''t take Tianhuo base seriously, except that he had a little desire to become an evolutor in his heart.


    But now what does she see? Among the people who came down from the hurricane, except for the ninety-nine guardians, all the others were evolutors. This number has exceeded the number of evolutors in Skyfire base.


    What''s more, will a base send out all its evolutors? It must be impossible, then! How powerful should this hope base be?


    When Ouyang Feng and Zhang Shiyu slaughtered zombies before, they had already revealed their identity as evolutors, but Lu Feng and Duan Lei did not have this opportunity.


    But although they didn''t do it, Tess felt a bit of danger from these people. This feeling was only felt by the evolutor who had come to his camp before.


    Tess is a third-order enhancer with no powers, and her direction of strengthening is strange, neither strength nor agility.


    If you have to use a word to explain it, maybe it should be called "perception"?


    That''s right! Similar to Duan Lei, Tess doesn''t belong to the combat type intensifier either. She has a very strange ability, that is, she can sense the other party''s attitude towards herself.


    At that time, she didn''t leave with the Evolver of Tianhuo base, because her perceptual ability helped her make the decision. Although the Evolver of Tianhuo base had no hostility to her, Tess didn''t feel any good intentions in him either.Moreover, the dependence of other people in the camp on themselves, Tess, because of her unique ability, can clearly understand, which makes her make the decision to stay.


    Now, although she doesn''t feel a trace of hostility from Duan Lei and others, she feels the faint sense of crisis again. This can only show one thing, that is, Duan Lei and others are not strong enough for her.


    Therefore, Tess can clearly understand the true identity of Duan Lei and others - the evolutor.


    ¡°1¡¢2¡¢3¡­¡­¡± Tess silently counted until eleven. With Ouyang Feng in mind, there were eleven evolutionists in front of him. We can imagine his shock.


    Tianhuo base claims to have more than one million survivors, but only five or six evolutors. According to Ouyang Feng, this hope base has only more than 80000 survivors, but has more than two-digit evolutors.


    Moreover, there is no ordinary person in this team. Even that group of soldiers are all intensifiers. Since when have intensifiers and evolutors become Chinese cabbage? Has this novel been written to the later stage?


    When Ouyang Feng saw that all the people had arrived, he nodded to him and then welcomed him. All the people were on the side of the hurricane, leaning or leaning, or sitting on the ground.


    "What? Call us in! Did you find Xiaowu? " Duan Lei is the first to ask.


    Hearing Duan Lei''s words, Chen Shaowen suddenly brightens his eyes and looks at Ouyang Feng.


    "I don''t know! Anyway, I think there seems to be something wrong here, but I can''t think of it. That''s why I called you over. " Ouyang Feng frowned and said.


    Later, Ouyang Feng told the whole story of his coming here, including Qianxun''s story. When he heard that Qianxun didn''t want Ouyang Feng''s evolutionary medicine, but chose to leave with Qianqian, the female zombie, people couldn''t help but sigh.


    No matter before or after the end of the world, the sincere feelings between Qianqian and Qianxun are always lacking. One can wake up after losing his mind and remember his lover, and the other would rather give up his life and accompany him.


    If this kind of story is put before the end of the world, it will sell well if it is made into a movie.


    After Ouyang Feng had finished talking about his coming here, Duan Lei quietly lowered his head and thought for a while. Then he stood up again, walked around the camp for two times, picked up some zombies and opened their mouths.


    Duan Lei, who seemed to have a clue, came directly to Tess. Before he spoke, Apollo appeared again and blocked Duan Lei''s sight:


    "what are you doing?" Apollo stares at Duan Lei in an unfriendly tone.


    "Pa!" A slap directly on Apollo''s back brain, at the same time, Tess''s voice sounded: "you stay, and then come back, I really castrate you!"


    Startled, Apollo ran to one side and looked bitterly at Tess.


    "I''m sorry! This guy has always been a little absent-minded. " Tess smiles and apologizes to Duan Lei.


    "My name is Duan Lei! May I ask you a question? " Duan Lei looks at Tess and nods. He asks calmly.


    "Of course! Please say Without hesitation, Tess nodded directly. Although Duan Lei looked calm, Tess still felt good intentions from Duan Lei.


    "Do you have any enemies?" Duan Lei''s question is very simple, but Tess doesn''t know how to answer it. She looks at Duan Lei blankly and asks:


    "enemy?"


    "Yes! Not zombies, but real humans. " Duan Lei looked at Tess and said in a positive tone: "if I guess well, this time you were attacked by the corpses, someone intentionally led the zombies here."


    "What?" Tess and Apollo, as well as several first-order intensifiers behind them, spoke at the same time, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    Then, Tess raised his hand and blocked back the words of the people who were going to speak. Apollo also closed his mouth under the sharp eyes of Tess.


    After thinking about it, Tess looked up at Duan Lei again, shook his head and said, "we should have no enemies, basically no one has ever come to our camp, and when we search for materials outside, we have never had a conflict with people."


    "What''s more, if what you said is true, then the person who led the corpses to attack us should have a deep hatred with us. We can''t forget such a person!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Duan Lei looks at Tess. From Tess''s eyes, Duan Lei can see that Tess is not lying. Moreover, looking at the survivors in the camp, it is not like a particularly dark camp.


    There are survivors in the camp, men, women, old and young, and their leader is a woman. Basically, the camp takes care of ordinary people.


    When Duan Lei observes Tess and judges the truth of her words, Tess is also looking at Duan Lei. She still doesn''t feel hostility in Duan Lei. In other words, Duan Lei''s words should be true, but there are no enemies in her camp?


    For a moment, they stood there looking at each other silently. The scene seemed a little ambiguous. Apollo couldn''t stay any longer. He came to the middle of them again and blocked their sight. Duan Lei didn''t feel any accident this time.


    When a man stares at his wife, he will not be happy to have self-restraint. What''s more, the guy in front of him probably doesn''t know what self-restraint is.


    Duan Lei apologetically looks at his Apollo, then turns around and comes to the zombies that have all been killed, and checks the zombies again. Duan Lei''s inspection is more careful this time.


    Ou Yangfeng and Duan Lei are bored. For them, this kind of Detective Conan style plot has nothing to do with them. They just need to know the result.


    "I''m sure that this group of corpses was definitely deliberately attracted." Duan Lei took a small piece of flesh and blood pulled from the mouth of the zombie in his hand, gently kneaded it with his hand, and then sniffed it under his nose:


    "this is the flesh of a mutant animal, not human flesh. These zombies should have been deliberately led here by human flesh and blood, but there is something strange here."


    Duan Lei said that, turning to look at the terrain of the camp and the corpses of the zombies, he said with a strange look: "I have a very strange guess that the person who led the zombies doesn''t seem to be your enemy, but those of ordinary people."


    Tess was stunned, but he didn''t ask questions. He just looked at Duan Lei silently, waiting for him to go on. Apollo was also attracted by Duan Lei''s analysis at this time. He was eager to know the following, so he didn''t care about Duan Lei''s eating his wife''s tofu.


    "Judging from the number of these corpses and the proportion of enhanced zombies, the number of enhanced zombies seems to be less. According to our conjecture, one enhanced zombie should appear in every 50 zombies, and the number of enhanced zombies here is obviously not enough."


    Duan Lei didn''t make them wait for a long time. He continued to talk about it. Ouyang Feng was also interested in Duan Lei''s speculation, and they all ran to surround Duan Lei. Only the guardians were still standing on the periphery, taking on the task of guarding.


    After hearing Duan Lei''s statement that the number of enhanced zombies is not enough, Ouyang Feng suddenly realized that he thought it was wrong at that time, but he said that what he didn''t know was the number of enhanced zombies. Ouyang Feng had already observed the proportion of enhanced zombies when variant zombies gathered in Jiangwan Town.


    Now I hope that the base will be established. Of course, there will be a special person to study zombies. In this end of life, their current enemy is still zombies, so naturally we need to know more about zombies.


    They found that the larger the corpse group, the more enhanced zombies there are, just like the army. The more soldiers there are, the more officers they need to command. Of course, these enhanced zombies will not command zombies.


    Only when the scale of the corpse group reaches more than 50000, it is possible to produce a mutant zombie, an evolutionary type of intelligent zombie. However, ouyangfeng is not sure about this data, because they have only seen a mutant zombie. Now the zombies in Heilong city have basically disappeared, and it is impossible to have another mutant zombie.


    However, the proportion of ordinary enhanced zombies has been verified by them, which is basically 50:1 compared with that of ordinary wandering zombies.


    Now, there are only more than a dozen enhanced zombies in the 20000 or 30000 corpses. Of course, Ouyang Feng would feel that something is wrong. However, because enhanced zombies are not a threat to Ouyang Feng at all, Ouyang Feng could not say what he felt was wrong.


    Now, after Duan Lei''s reminding, Ouyang Fengcai confirmed that what he thought was wrong at that time was that it was about strengthening the number of zombies, not what he felt, which was related to Xiaowu.


    "You mean someone killed some of the enhanced zombies and then led the group to us?" Apollo asked, this is Ouyang Feng and others came here, he said the first more normal words.


    Duan Lei nodded. Then he looked at Apollo and said, "these people don''t look like they''re going to let you die in this corpse attack. Their targets should be just the ordinary people in your camp."


    "I''ve just deduced that if the madmen don''t show up, your camp will be destroyed by the corpses, and most of you will die here and become food for the corpses, but you fortifiers should not be included in this."


    "More than a dozen enhanced zombies are not a big threat to you. Although there may be several enhanced zombies dying here, at least you and you." Duan Lei pointed to Tess and Apollo: "you two can escape if you are not careless."Hearing Duan Lei''s words, Tess suddenly turns pale. She suddenly thinks of a person, the evolutor from Tianhuo base. If what Duan Lei said is true, then this guy must be behind the scenes.


    Moreover, Duan Lei didn''t know the existence of the evolutor at all, and he didn''t tell Ouyang Feng about the existence of Tianhuo base. Therefore, although Duan Lei''s inference is equal to directly pointing the spearhead at Tianhuo base, tessis didn''t doubt Duan Lei''s words at all.


    Because when Duan Lei talks, Tess has been paying attention to him with his own perception. When Duan Lei talks, there is no abnormal fluctuation in his mental power, which indicates that Duan Lei is not lying.


    "Shit! It''s the guys from Skyfire. " After listening to Duan Lei''s guess, even Apollo, who seems to have a simple mind, thought of Skyfire base.


    "Skyfire base?" Duan Lei heard the name of Tianhuo base for the first time, and he couldn''t help looking at Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know. Then he looked at Tess.


    Tess sighed, "it''s a long story. Go into the room and talk." Then he turned to lead the way, and the people looked at each other, and then followed. Lu Feng fell at the end, and made two gestures to the guards outside, asking them to guard around the vehicle, and then followed.


    Tess took them to a wide room with many long tables, which looked like a canteen. After all the people found their seats, Tess explained the situation after the arrival of the evolutor.


    Even the words that the evolutioner told him about the Skyfire base, including the evolutioner''s pulling himself into the Skyfire camp and the need to give up the camp, all the ordinary people.


    At that time, only Apollo knew about the conversation between the evolutioner and Tess. Because he didn''t trust his wife to chat with a man for too long, he insisted on staying aside. When he knew the identity of Apollo, the evolutioner didn''t force himself.


    At this time, the intensifiers in the tahis camp knew that the former evolutionist wanted to take away the two most powerful people in their camp. They were all afraid. There was a look of gratitude in their eyes when they looked at tahis.


    After listening to Tess''s story, people suddenly realized that, combined with Duan Lei''s conjecture, this evolutor must be the planner of this corpse attack. In this way, it makes sense that the number of corpses is close to 30000. Even if the nearby camps want to use them, they can''t do anything about it.


    Only this evolutionist can lead the corpse group to its own destination and achieve the purpose of killing people with a knife.


    With a gentle breath, Duan Lei finally solved the mystery in his heart. He was just wondering that if a corpse group could besiege the camp, these people must be very strong. Even if there were no evolutors, there would be at least five third-order enhancers to attract so many zombies.


    If it''s just to destroy the camp, these people can do it by themselves. As long as they choose the time at night, even if they kill all the people in the camp, it''s estimated that there will be no news. At that time, they can pull thousands of zombies to destroy the corpses and leave no disaster.


    Now it seems that the purpose of these people who directed this event is to be Tess, the third-order intensifier. Apollo should be regarded as a gift, because when the evolutionist introduced their strength, he only mentioned the evolutionist, and the number of third-order intensifiers, and he didn''t mention the second-order or the next.


    This shows that the second level reinforcer may be cannon fodder on their side. However, it seems that it is wrong to spend so much effort on a third level reinforcer?


    Duan Lei immediately thought of some doubts, but his understanding of Tianhuo camp was only limited to what Tess had just told them, so now he has no clue.


    Tess also frowned. She had a question in her heart, but she didn''t want to ask, because it was about her secret. But if she didn''t ask, she couldn''t confirm the real cause of the incident.


    There are so many evolutioners at one time, and Tess suddenly feels the pressure on himself. It seems that there are some changes in the world that he doesn''t know. Looking at these evolutioners in front of him, Tess knows that he can''t keep up with the world.


    What does this represent? Tess naturally knew that everyone who lived in this last world knew that he would never get a chance to turn over if he was ruthlessly eliminated by this world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    "Mr. Duan Lei! I am a third-order intensifier, and my direction of strengthening is very special. I can vaguely perceive other people''s inner activities. " Looking at Duan Lei, Tess still asked the question in her heart, because this question will directly affect her later decision.


    This decision is about the future of more than 1000 survivors in her camp. She can''t be careless. As for her secret, it''s not so important.


    "Perception?" Duan Lei looks at Tess unexpectedly. Ouyang Feng and others also look up at him. It seems that he has been in touch with a perceptual enhancer for the first time in such a long time. In particular, this ability seems to have some


    Yeah! If this woman becomes an evolutionist, will she be able to see through other people''s minds? In other words, she will not have any secrets in front of her?


    Think of this problem, even Ouyang Feng have some creepy, some surprised looking at Tess.


    Being looked at like this, Tess didn''t react. Instead, he looked at Duan Lei and continued: "this kind of feeling is very vague. For example, in your body, I can only feel that you have no malice to our camp."


    "And I have felt this feeling in the previous evolutor, so I wonder why a person who has no malice to me would do such crazy things to kill thousands of people in order to let me join in?"


    "When did the evolutionist come here?" Duan Lei asked.


    "About a month ago." Tess recalled for a moment, and said with some uncertainty, because in this last world, time is the least valuable, and basically no one records the time specially, so she can only give a general time.


    "That''s it. According to my guess, maybe there was something wrong with the Tianhuo base during this period, or something happened. So, the evolutor didn''t care too much about you at the beginning."


    "According to him, there are more than 300 third-order intensifiers in Tianhuo base. Maybe there is one more than you and one less than you."


    "In that case, he naturally doesn''t have any other thoughts about you. Even now, I don''t think you should feel any hostility when you see him, because he is likely to just perform a mission to lead the zombies here and destroy your camp."


    "Without the shackles of ordinary people, it''s easier for him to persuade you to join their Tianhuo base. Moreover, from this point of view, I guess the trouble of Tianhuo camp should come from their interior."


    Duan Lei finally made a comment, and the expression on his face was very confident.


    "Leizi! How can you be so sure that there is something wrong with the inside of Skyfire base? " In Tang Haotian''s absence, Lu Feng took over the job.


    Lu Feng asked, all eyes on the scene focused on Duan Lei. Even Apollo looked like a curious baby and looked at Duan Lei seriously.


    "The location of Tianhuo base is in the most central area of a city, which is good and bad. If they can empty the whole city as quickly as we occupied Ganlin County, they will get a lot of materials and population."


    "In this end of life, the most important thing is these two. Obviously, they did not do it. They just controlled a small part of the city center and failed to control the whole city. Therefore, now their position is not conducive to their survival."


    "They have a population of more than one million. In fact, this number is not much. Before the end of the world, the resident population of Haqi city was more than 30 million. It is estimated that when the sky fire comes, there will be at least 50 million people in Haqi city."


    "How many zombies will these 50 million people produce? Since they have no control over the city, they should not stay in the city. Every day, surrounded by zombies, both intensifiers and ordinary people will become impatient and scared. "


    "Emotional instability will change people''s thinking. It is said that there are five or six evolutors in Tianhuo camp. I don''t know if there is their leader called equation among these evolutors. If not, maybe they will continue to maintain the current situation."


    "If that equation also becomes an evolutor, then I estimate that within half a year to a year, there will be civil strife in Tianhuo camp, splitting into many small forces."


    "No! You are talking nonsense! Which camp is not the leader with the highest combat power? How can that guy become an evolutor and split faster when he comes to you? " Apollo disdained to curl his mouth and said the questions in the hearts of the people present.


    "If the equation doesn''t become an evolutor, even if those evolutors want to take command of the base, they also need to worry about other evolutors. They must know that no matter who comes first, they will be the target of public criticism."


    "Instead of doing so, it''s better to maintain the status quo. The evolutionists restrain and supervise each other. On the contrary, they can accept the command of the equation, because they know that the strength of the equation is not as good as their own. It''s better for them to be commander than for another evolutionist to be commander."


    "At least the strength of the equation is not as good as them, so it will not be too difficult for them. An evolutionist may not be so easy to speak, and every ruler will not allow himself to have the existence that can threaten his own rule.""I see! Just like in the Three Kingdoms period on earth, smart people would launch a puppet emperor, and then they would become emperor themselves after slowly eliminating other forces that could threaten them. " As soon as Luo Caiying''s eyes brightened, he rushed to say:


    "and Yuan Shu, who was trying to be the emperor, was killed first."


    "Yes! That''s what I mean, but Lao Luo! This is not the earth. How can you know the Three Kingdoms on the earth? " Duan Lei nodded and then asked.


    "Neige I checked it on the Internet. " Luo Caiying touched his bald head and said with a black face.


    "Don''t interrupt! You first tell me why that equation can''t keep its place as an evolutor. " Apollo asked anxiously.


    "If he becomes an evolutionist, plus the popularity he has accumulated before, other evolutionists, if they don''t want to be controlled forever, should consolidate their own power and cultivate their own cronies as soon as possible. Moreover, in order to avoid being defeated by the equation, I think these evolutionists will unite secretly to fight against the equation."


    "In this case, once someone can''t help taking the lead, their base will be split and become many small forces. Therefore, if the equation is an evolutor, their base will fall apart more quickly."


    "Now you know why I must emphasize that our base belongs to the lunatic individual at the beginning? It''s to avoid that. "


    At this point, Duan Lei changed his mind and talked about the reason why he put the base under Ouyang Feng''s name when he launched the points system:


    "I know that some people may feel that we are stingy and don''t trust you. Now, our hope base can be said to be calm without any discord."


    "That''s because our base is very safe now. In this big environment, we all live and work in peace and contentment. Our hearts are full of longing. Naturally, we don''t have any other ideas."


    "However, once our base, like this Skyfire base, is surrounded by unbeatable corpses, I can assure you that it won''t take too long for rumors and ideas to emerge one after another in the base."


    "At this time, any absurd statement will be believed, because people living in fear can easily believe what is good for them, even if it is impossible to achieve it."


    "If we don''t deal with this kind of thing, or don''t deal with it as soon as possible, our base will soon fall into pieces, and our previous efforts will vanish in an instant. All people will find their own way out in panic. Imagine, if this happens in our base, will it be a disaster?"


    "Now, we all know that the base is a madman. If someone puts forward other ideas when there is a crisis, the madman can drive him out directly. Because this is his territory, he can drive anyone away. For those who talk nonsense and give ideas because of their own fear, there is no need to reason with them at all."


    "Thunder is the best way to deal with rumors. That''s the real reason why I push madmen up." Duan Lei finally said what he thought.


    "Master! In fact, you don''t need to explain it any more. Haven''t we discussed it for a long time? " Luo Caiying said that when Duan Lei put forward this idea, Lu Feng was still in the process of evolution, so now Lu Feng can''t get in the way.


    Lu Feng knew it when he finished evolution. After knowing it, Lu Feng fully approved of it. As the leader of a camp, Lu Feng certainly knew the necessity of it. Moreover, Lu Feng was always cruel and ruthless. He could do anything to survive.


    Although he is following Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei, it doesn''t mean that Lu Feng has changed his temper. However, without threatening his life, Lu Feng can try to help others.


    Lu Feng has always thought that it is possible to follow the flow of human feelings and do more, but we must remember that we must never follow ourselves. It''s a fool. If you are a good old man, or a bad man, and are willing to help strangers at any cost, then! There may be many people praise you, but no one will envy you.


    Even, after they type out a lot of praise words to praise you and bless you, close that page, and within three minutes, your name will disappear in their memory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    When Duan Lei and others were talking about the Tianhuo base, Tess didn''t participate, because she was thinking about the future of her camp. Obviously, now she has believed Duan Lei, because Duan Lei has no reason to cheat her. If these people want to do harm to their camp, they can basically destroy their camp.


    Now, their camp is targeted by the people of Tianhuo base, so it will not be good. This time, because of ouyangfeng''s joining, they did not succeed, but who can guarantee that they will not have the next action?


    "Mr. Duan Lei! Excuse me? Do you still receive survivors at your base? " Tess''s words stunned Duan Lei, then nodded gently and said, "of course! Basically, all the survivors we rescued from outside will stay in the base. After all, we are all human beings. "


    "But our base has its own rules. If we agree to abide by them, we can stay. If we disagree or violate the rules, we have to leave the base."


    In Duan Lei''s tone, there was neither a strong welcome nor a cold refusal. Ouyang Feng and others didn''t respond to Taixi''s words. They just looked at Taixi and began to talk about Tianhuo camp again.


    If ou Yangfeng and Duan Lei show great enthusiasm, Tess will doubt their motives. Most of the time, people''s psychology is like this. As the saying goes, it''s not business to go on a pole.


    The reaction of the people in hope camp is that many survivors'' camps were found in Heilong city when cleaning up Heilong city. In fact, the corpse tide launched by mutant zombies did not really destroy many camps. Only some unfortunate camps that were just on the path of the corpse tide would completely disappear.


    After the discovery of these camps, the hope camp will naturally send some important people to contact with them, hoping to put them into the base, but the effect is very little. The leaders of those camps are not willing to be merged into the hope base. One is that Heilong city is basically safe now, and the other is their own desire for power.


    So now, I hope that the people in the base are not as interested in this as they were at that time. Anyway, if you like to join, you can join. If you don''t like to join, you can pull. Now I beg you not to agree. There will be times when you ask me.


    No matter what you are for, sometimes you are too enthusiastic to accept. This is the lesson we hope to learn from the camp.


    "What are the rules of your base?" Tess continued.


    "Lao Lu! You tell this lady about the situation and rules of our base. " Duan Lei said to Lu Feng.


    "All right!" Lu Feng came to Tess and talked about the current situation of the hope base and some rules. In fact, the rules are nothing, that is, they roughly copy some laws of the human society before the end of the world. Moreover, many rules are basically not good for those who are strong, such as intensifiers and evolutionists.


    In other camps, if the aggressor conflicts with the ordinary people, even if the aggressor kills the ordinary people, he will not receive any substantive punishment. The most is to blame him for two sentences, and then admit his mistake symbolically, and he will be OK.


    After all, these intensifiers are the cornerstone of a camp''s survival. The more intensifiers in a base, the more search personnel they can bring out. Naturally, they can bring back more resources and make the camp more secure. Therefore, the privileges of intensifiers will exist in almost any camp.


    But in the hope base, the intensifiers are almost the same, not to mention the Chinese cabbage. No one dares to be arrogant. Even the evolutionists are harmonious in the base, and no one dares to pretend to be an uncle.


    The reason is very simple. They all became evolutionists because of one person, Ouyang Feng. Even Ouyang Feng in the base can greet those ordinary people politely. Who are you? How dare you stand here?


    The environment of a base is basically determined by its managers. For example, Ouyang Feng sees the human nature in the end of life in Liu wanting''s camp, but in the black wolf camp, he sees a scene like hell.


    Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei are basically the top-level figures in the base, but one of them is because they are young, the other is because they are both soldiers, bullying people. They really can''t do it.


    With their two role models, other people will naturally follow them. They all say that people gather by category and that birds of a feather flock together. That''s probably why.


    No matter your personality is true or you pretend, at least in this peaceful and peaceful environment, you can''t do anything out of the ordinary. Even if you think in your heart, you can only hide it in your heart.


    The same is cannibalism, in the black wolf camp, others eat, you do not eat, then you lose, in the hope base, others do not eat, you are, then you die!


    The reason is so simple. The same swimsuit, worn on the downtown street and on the beach in summer, must have two different effects. You say to a person, "I don''t wear clothes when I take a bath at home!" Others will call you a fool, you say to a person: "I don''t wear clothes when I speak in the auditorium!" He''ll still call you a fool.But the meaning of these two kinds of idiots is absolutely different. They are no longer at the same height. When that person scolds you, the two idiots'' tone is also absolutely different. Students who don''t believe in it can try it on their own. But remember Lao Huan''s advice. Don''t go to your father to say this. You can say: Dad! I didn''t wear any clothes when I gave my graduation speech this year


    When Lu Feng and Tess explained the rules of the base seriously, the fortifiers of Tess camp were listening, and Apollo was no exception.


    When he heard that Tess asked Duan Lei about the rules of hope base, he knew that Tess was likely to join hope base with his camp. Naturally, he had to raise his ears to see if there was anything bad for him.


    The situation of the hope base has been briefly introduced by Ouyang Feng before, but Lu Feng''s introduction is more detailed this time. I have to say that even if the privileges of some intensifiers are eliminated, the hope base is still a very ideal place.


    Especially when it''s said that ordinary people can use points in exchange for strengthening potion and then become intensifiers, the eyes of those first-order intensifiers are bright. This strengthening potion has no effect on them, but is it useful for their families?


    Whether it''s the family members before the end of the world or the families formed after the end of the world, these intensifiers have more or less some relatives here, which is also the case in most survivors'' camps.


    After the end of the world, due to the rampant zombies, some ordinary people have no chance to go out of the camp, because once they go out, they may never come back. It''s OK to have family members, and they can rely on them. Those without family members, especially single women, can only rely on their own bodies if they don''t find one.


    And intensifiers are naturally the best choice, so basically the intensifiers in each camp will not be single. No matter whether they have feelings with each other or not, they will always have their own women, and some of them are more than one. This kind of thing has no one to manage in the end.


    No one cares how many women you want to raise, as long as you can. In this era, the standard for women has changed from having a car and a house to having food. In the end, the least valuable thing is the house and car. Cars are all over the street, as long as you have oil.


    As for the house? No one wants those high-rise buildings. As long as you have the courage, you can live in them. The zombies in them will never call the police to say that you broke into the house. At most, they will complain that the delivery time of their takeout is a little late.


    Now these enhancers have heard that there is an enhancer, a magic medicine that can make people become enhancers. They can''t help but feel excited and look at Tess one after another.


    Tess knows that these people are now flying to the hope base. Because of her special direction of evolution, Tess knows that Lu Feng is not lying. Moreover, she also vaguely guesses why there are so many evolutors in the hope camp.


    Now that there are drugs that can make people become intensifiers, will there be drugs that can make people become evolutors? Tess thought in his heart, at the same time, he also made a decision to join the hope base.


    Lu Feng didn''t say that evolution potion, or that this potion can also be exchanged by using points. This is a secret between the top management of hope base. Before, Ouyang Feng was so happy to say evolution potion to these second-order and higher intensifiers because hope base had just been established.


    Ouyang Feng needs their intensifiers to help him. Only by uniting the leaders of these camps around him, can the base be established quickly.


    And strengthening potions have no attraction for those who have reached the second level or above. Therefore, Ouyang Feng will tell the secret of evolution potions.


    Now I hope that the base has stabilized, and in the rapid development, they will not use the evolutionary medicine as a chip to win over the intensifiers.


    Besides, it can be exchanged with points, but the points needed by an evolutionary potion can''t be saved in a short time. Lu Feng and his group of evolutionists use evolutionary potions on credit. They owe points first and then get them.


    So now these evolutioners around ouyangfeng have basically signed a contract of sale with ouyangfeng. Even Tang Haotian got the evolution potion because of his injury, but now he still owes points to the base.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    However, for these evolutionists, their greatest desire after entering the end of the world is to improve their strength and establish a safe living environment. Now these two points have been completed in the hope of the base, especially now they are much more relaxed than when they were managing the camp before.


    You don''t have to worry about the trivial things in the camp every day. As long as you do your own work well, you don''t have to take care of other things. Especially after this period of contact, you know ou Yangfeng and Duan Lei.


    These guys don''t need to sign the contract of sale now, even if they can''t get rid of it. Is Ouyang Feng''s Synthetic Medicine a power? Who knows if his powers will be upgraded, and after becoming an evolutionist, basically these people also know something about the upgrading system of the end of the world, at least they know that the evolutionist is not the end of the world.


    What if you want to improve again? Hold your thighs? With Ouyang Feng''s big thick legs, do you want anything else? Just looking at the battle with the zombie of evolution, we can see that Ouyang Feng is definitely not the kind of person who will leave his own people to run for his life in a crisis. What else can we worry about when we are with such a leader?


    So now these evolutors, at least on the surface, are all with Ouyang Feng. As for the critical moment, Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei can''t be sure of all the reliable ones, because people''s hearts are always the most difficult to understand.


    It''s just that people like Liu Qiang, Lu Feng, tie Zhu and GUI Wuwang have already gone through the test, and those who haven''t, Ouyang Feng doesn''t plan to test them one by one.


    Even if some of them will leave themselves at the critical moment of life and death, it is also human nature. There are many people in the world who are afraid of death. It''s very important for them to experience these things? As long as they keep the advantage of hope base in the last days, they will always follow themselves.


    If there will be an irresistible crisis in the future, no one can guarantee that he will survive. It is meaningless to worry about it now.


    It''s like the man who thinks it''s an eternal problem. I fell into the water with your mother. Who do you save first? Does this question have any practical significance? First of all, this kind of situation will not appear in my life. Even if it does, none of you can swim?


    All right! You can''t swim, can you? That''s OK. I''ll give you the answer, but the most important question is, do you believe that I said I would save you first? I can swear that I will not save you at that time. Are you satisfied?


    Have you ever seen five thunders in the sky? Every day, so many people are killed by cars, jumping off buildings, fighting, setting off firecrackers, and even tigers. Have you ever seen anyone killed by thunder? It''s not easy to split a Franklin, but also a scientist.


    Therefore, those who can really keep their promises don''t need any external supervision, and those who can''t keep their promises don''t need fart. They always want to know whether the people around them will stand beside you when they are in danger. Do you want to meet danger so much?


    So now, Ouyang Feng doesn''t treat these evolutioners who are close to him differently. If he confirms that he can believe them, he will start to cultivate them immediately. What about those who are not sure? You can''t wait until something really happens before you start training, can you? By that time, it''s too late.


    Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei have specially studied this matter, and the final result of their discussion is that they don''t care so much. As long as they really have the ability to cultivate them, and as long as they hope that the strength of the base will be strong day by day, even if they want to betray, they have no chance.


    "I think it''s an opportunity!" Duan Lei looks at Ouyang Feng and says.


    "What chance?" Ouyang Feng is stunned! They are talking about the people who attract zombies to attack the camp. Why does Duan Lei suddenly say this?


    "The chance to learn about Tianhuo camp!" Duan Lei said: "they have a population of more than one million, which is a huge force. Moreover, from the previous understanding, I can guess that they don''t value ordinary people very much."


    "You should also be aware of some camps that don''t pay attention to ordinary people, and what the life of ordinary people is like there. I bet that if the zombies in Haqi suddenly riot and raid the Skyfire base, maybe those ordinary people will be given up directly."


    "In the end, those who escape will be those above the fortifier. Although it seems that this has little to do with us, the weakening of human power will certainly not be a good thing for us."


    "We hope that when the base was just established, do you remember our goal?" Duan Lei''s voice suddenly became loud and serious.


    "Continue human civilization!" All the evolutionists of hope base, including Ouyang Feng, stood up and stood in silence. Even Lu Feng, who was explaining the base to Tess, quickly turned around and looked at Duan Lei and solemnly said.


    "Yes! But if we only have tens of thousands of people now, we can''t do it at all, so we must contact this Skyfire base. If they can protect those ordinary people, we can even give them some help. If they only focus on fighting for power and profit, then we will accept those ordinary people. "Duan Lei said in a loud voice.


    "Of course, that''s what we''re going to do! But I don''t think those guys will let go easily even if they don''t want to protect those ordinary people. Besides, I heard that they are surrounded by zombies? Ordinary people can''t even get in, let alone get out, and the number is more than a million. "


    Ouyang Feng nodded and then analyzed:


    "according to our current strength, it should not be a problem to directly kill in and out of a way. Even if there are mutant zombies leading the group over there, it will not be difficult for us, but will people be released there?"


    "Unless it''s attacked by the corpse tide and the fortifiers and evolutors of Tianhuo base are at a loss, it''s still possible. But in this way, the loss of ordinary people must be great, and we can''t afford it at all."


    Ouyang Feng said, "we can''t afford it." Tess''s eyes lit up, and then he looked at Ouyang Feng deeply. Even Apollo seemed not to be jealous. Like Tess, he looked at Ouyang Feng seriously.


    But other people didn''t notice their expressions at all, and they bowed their heads to consider Ouyang Feng''s concerns. Ouyang Feng was right. When ordinary people stay there every day and beg for food, they may be upset.


    However, once someone proposes to accept the people they regard as trouble, they will feel that these people may be useful in the future, and they don''t want to let them go. This situation happened when Duan Lei asked Lu Feng to take Yunfei and Tiezhu to each camp to exchange people.


    This is true in those small camps, not to mention the large base of Skyfire. They may not care what fate these ordinary people will get after they are taken away, but they will think about what benefits we can get.


    "Let''s put this problem aside. We haven''t yet had a specific understanding of the Tianhuo base. We should try to contact it first and then make a decision. I don''t believe that such a large base, which was initially built by soldiers, will be all cold-blooded people!"


    Duan Lei sat down slowly and said in a soft voice:


    "now we just need to wait, and in addition." Duan Lei looked at Tess: "have you decided?"


    "Decided! We join, and we are fully under your command. " Tess looked at Duan Lei seriously and replied that Apollo, who always liked to make trouble, did not speak at this time. He was still looking at Ouyang Feng, and his eyes seemed to appreciate him.


    "Why?" Lu Feng turned around, looked at Tess and said, "I don''t seem to have finished with some rules."


    "Needless to say! Since it''s the rule! We must abide by it. If anyone violates it, you can just drive him out. I have nothing to say about killing him. " Tess said firmly.


    Duan Lei and Lu Feng nodded in their hearts. This woman is really smart. When she said that someone violated the rules, she didn''t say, "I''ll drive him out or I''ll kill him myself!" It''s the word you.


    This shows that after joining the base, she will completely let go of the people in her camp. She will no longer regard them as her own people, but the people in the whole base. Tess is using this sentence to show her attitude.


    "Good! Welcome to join Duan Lei first stood up, walked to Tess and shook hands with her. Apollo didn''t stop Duan Lei at this time, because he had come to Ouyang Feng''s side and patted Ouyang Feng''s shoulder carelessly. He said with a familiar attitude:


    "Hmm! You are very good! I appreciate you! "


    Ouyang Feng was speechless, but he had no choice but to nod to Apollo, saying, "thank you."


    "Do you know why my wife suddenly decided to join your base?" Apollo didn''t have that kind of cynical expression at this time, and asked with a straight face.


    Ouyang Feng looked at Tess, then shook his head and replied honestly, "I don''t know!"


    "Ha ha! I just know you don''t know! " Apollo jumped up! Excited, he patted Ou Yangfeng on the shoulder again, with a proud look on his face, and then continued:


    "let me tell you! It''s because of a sentence you just said: "the loss of ordinary people must be great. We can''t afford it at all!" You told me! Those ordinary people are not from your camp. Why can''t you afford them? "


    Hearing Apollo''s question, Tess also raised his head and looked at Ouyang Feng, looking forward


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Facing the problem of Apollo, Ouyang Feng didn''t hesitate. He looked into Apollo''s eyes and said, "it''s not that we can''t afford it, but that human beings can''t afford it. You should have heard that just now. We hope that the goal of the base is to continue human civilization."


    "There are not many people alive now. If a large number of people die again, we human beings may gradually die."


    "The continuation of human civilization!" After getting the answer from Ouyang Feng, Apollo''s eyes became brighter and nodded excitedly: "that''s right! My wife and I actually became intensifiers very early. At that time, we entered the second stage first. At that time, our ideals were very close to yours. "


    "But our goal should be smaller than yours. At that time, we wanted to let the people around us survive under our protection until the end of the world!"


    "Man!" Lu Feng went over and patted Apollo on the shoulder: "you shouldn''t be called Apollo! You should call shangshansheng! "


    "Who is shangshansheng?" Apollo was a little puzzled.


    "One of the singers on the earth sings until the end of the world. It''s very nice. I thought you heard it." Lu Feng some unexpected said.


    "How do you know that on earth?" Apollo continued.


    "He looked it up on the Internet!" Ouyang Feng glared at Lu Feng, then patted Apollo on the shoulder: "but you said your goal is smaller than ours, isn''t it too modest?"


    "No modesty! Your goal is to continue the civilization of mankind. That is to save all mankind. I can only set a small goal first: for example, I will save him 100 million first Apollo a little embarrassed said.


    Ouyang Feng choked by Apollo''s words, a hundred million? Small target? Especially, it''s not clear whether the world''s population is 100 million.


    "Good! This goal is really small. I believe you can accomplish it soon! " Ouyang Feng said to Apollo, he found that he can''t speak to this grandson too seriously, otherwise you can''t tell when he will be angry to death.


    "I''m sorry! Don''t listen to his nonsense Tess rushed over and said, "he''s actually a good man, but his mouth and way of doing things are a little bit..."


    Tess then glared at Apollo again, and continued, "actually! When we became reinforcers before, we really had some ambition to help as many surviving human beings as possible. "


    "But we can''t even protect the people around us. At first, there were more than 3000 people in our camp, but now If it weren''t for you, there might be none now. "


    Speaking of this, Tess''s eyes were dim, but then she looked up at Ouyang Feng firmly: "I promise! As long as you don''t change your mind, we will follow you all the time. "


    "My idea will not change, no matter what the world will eventually become, human beings will rule here in the end, because this is our hometown." Ouyang Feng looked at the gray sky outside the door and answered with the same firm tone.


    Everyone turned around and looked out along Ouyang Feng''s eyes. It was very desolate outside, and the sky was gray, which made people feel very depressed. But Ouyang Feng was right. No matter what the world would be like, it was their hometown. They would never give up, because, give up! It''s death!!


    "Tess! Since you decide to join! Then I''ll... " Duan Lei said to Tess.


    "Of course! Now you can give orders! I will carry it out Tess turned and looked at Duan Lei and said.


    "Good!" Duan Lei nodded. This Tess is really smart. She only said half of it, and then she could understand what she meant. As for Apollo He may not understand half of what he said.


    After thinking about it, Duan Lei asked, "how many vehicles are there in your camp? It''s about 200 kilometers from here to our hope base. Can we transfer all the materials and personnel at one time? "


    "No problem! We have enough fuel in store. " Tess answered without thinking.


    "Good! You start to prepare immediately and transfer all materials and personnel to the base as soon as possible. " Duan Lei looks at Tess and says.


    Tess nodded and agreed. Then he waved to the intensifiers in his camp, and they all went out to arrange the transfer of the camp.


    Apollo did not go out, but looked back at Duan Lei: "you are the head, right? Can I stay? I want to see the faces of those bastards when they come here. "


    "Apollo Ouyangfeng came over and said, "I think you should go to the base first to see if our base environment is suitable for you to complete your small goal. If it is suitable, you should complete your small goal first, and then you can consider other things. As for here, just leave it to us."


    Apollo turned his head and looked at Ouyang Feng''s serious look. His face wrinkled like a bitter gourd: "I said boss! I said that casually. Do you really think I''m taking saving him 100 million as a small goal? Whether there are still 100 million people in the world is a problem. "Then, looking at the busy Tess outside, Apollo bowed to the people in the room: "everyone! Sorry! Before the boy sometimes offensive words, you also bear with me


    "What''s the matter with you boy?" Ouyang Feng a little strange asked, now it seems that Apollo is not like his performance, a little nervous and absent-minded.


    "Alas! it '' s a long story! Anyway! For some reason, I always behave differently in front of my wife from when I was normal, because I was injured when I went out on a search mission. When I came back, I pretended that I was hit in the head, and sometimes I became a little crazy. "


    Apollo seemed to be back to normal at this time. He said with a bitter smile: "sometimes I deliberately pretend to be heartless, just to make my wife believe that my body''s Secret injury is just because of the impact on my head. Sometimes my mind is not clear."


    "No? Isn''t your wife very perceptive? How can you fool her? " Ouyang Feng asked the question in his heart.


    "This..." Apollo was a little embarrassed and hesitated: "this I don''t know! Maybe it''s because we are lovers, so she can''t see through? "


    "All right! In that case, we''ll cover it up for you. " Seeing that Ouyang Feng had to continue to ask, Duan Lei rushed to him. He felt that Apollo really had something to hide. Since people didn''t want to say it, don''t continue to ask.


    It is estimated that Apollo''s camp has already joined the hope base, so he doesn''t want to be misunderstood all the time, so he reveals his secret. After all, no one wants to be regarded as mentally retarded.


    "Thank you Apollo looked at Duan Lei and said gratefully. He also saw Duan Lei''s meaning.


    "What''s wrong with your body? Maybe I can help you out! " Ouyang Feng asked curiously.


    Duan Lei hears Ou Yangfeng''s question, and he can''t help but have a black line. If someone can say it, will he pretend to be stupid in front of his wife? However, Duan Lei has already made some guesses about Apollo''s problems, but now he can''t directly ask Ouyang Feng to help Apollo solve his problems. After all, they have just joined in.


    As Duan Lei expected, Apollo didn''t answer Ouyang Feng''s question. Instead, he held his hands and bowed to Ouyang Feng: "boss! Don''t ask about that, OK? You just need to know! In fact, I''m not a fool


    "All right! Then it''s up to you! " Ouyangfeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently, then looked at the busy camp outside: "you don''t have to go out to help?"


    "Ah? oh Of course Apollo was stunned for a moment, and then realized that Ouyang Feng might have something to say. He quickly agreed. Then he nodded to the people in the room and walked out of the room.


    "Guess what his problem is?" After Apollo came out of the room, Lu Feng, who seemed to see something, asked with a bad smile.


    "Come on! If we don''t discuss this, it has nothing to do with us anyway. " Duan Lei stares at Lu Feng: "let''s solve the problem of Tianhuo base first. According to my estimation, Tianhuo base will send people to stare at this side. Maybe they have noticed the situation here."


    "So it''s estimated that they will find another way. We have to divide the troops into two groups. Half of them will send the camp personnel back to the base, and the other half will stay here, waiting for the people from the Skyfire base."


    "Are you sure their people will come to contact us?" Ouyang Feng asked.


    "Of course! It''s just that the time is uncertain. They must have known our existence, and when they see our team, they will infer that we are not ordinary people. Now they will contact us directly, so they have to go back and ask for instructions. "


    Duan Lei said definitely:


    "that''s why I need someone to escort them back, because people over there should send people to follow us. Maybe they will follow us directly to our base and investigate by the way."


    "Then we''ll let them follow? Isn''t that the location of the exposed base? " GUI Wuwang asked: "do we want to give them a tough one on the way?"


    "Of course not!" Without waiting for Duan Lei to reply, Lu Feng said directly: "we want them to see our base, so that when we contact them, they will not look down on us."


    "Well! Lao Lu is right! So the escorts don''t have to be too nervous. I think at most they follow the past to investigate. They won''t do it easily. " Duan Lei agreed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    "Oh GUI Wuwang nodded thoughtfully, while Luo Caiying on one side looked at GUI Wuwang with gleeful eyes. He said that fortunately, Lao Tzu was slow and asked first.


    "And how do we distribute it?" Ouyang Feng looks at Duan Lei and asks, "who''s going back? Who will stay? "


    Duan Lei looked at the crowd in front of him and said after weighing in his heart: "this time, because of the appearance of Tianhuo base, maybe we will be delayed for a longer time. Although Heilong city is basically safe now, and the instructors are still in charge, this is the end of the world. Any accident can happen! So there must be enough strength left in the base to defend! "


    "Head back! Lao Luo! Old Chen! Yunfei! You four, lead the team back! To help the drillmaster keep the base well, that''s our fundamental goal! " Duan Lei named four people, which is the choice Duan Lei made after full consideration.


    Now I hope that Tang Haotian and Liu Qiang, two mature and stable evolutors, will be in charge of the base. With the help of Yu fenghan, Zhang Zhiyong and Kong Wentian, there will not be any big problems. When something happens, the instructor will also do it.


    So there are not too many people to go back, and it''s better to have management experience. Chen Tianhao has assisted Liu wanting to manage the camp before, and Yunfei has also assisted Shen Yishan and himself. Before GUI Wuwang, he was Tang Haotian''s deputy, and Luo Caiying is also very familiar with them. If you go back, these four people are the most suitable.


    If you go to Tianhuo camp, you must go, and Ouyang Feng must occupy a place. Of course, Liu wanting will follow Ouyang Feng, and Zhang Shiyu will never leave Liu wanting. Moreover, even if she goes back, it is estimated that no one dares to instruct her to do anything except the instructor.


    The original purpose of this trip is to find Xiaowu, so it''s impossible for Chen Shaowen to go back. After Tiezhu became an evolutor, his combat power has become stronger and his powers are quite good.


    But he''s good at fighting. If he manages So it''s better for this guy to stay at his side. Lu Feng, the last one, is an indispensable figure in this trip. He has many contacts with other camps. He has rich experience in "diplomacy" and can be decisive and ruthless when something happens.


    Although Duan Lei doesn''t agree with Lu Feng''s practice sometimes, he has to admit that Lu Feng is the fastest person to adapt to the world. Now Duan Lei is used to looking for Lu Feng for everything. Ask him for his opinions and compare them with his own ideas.


    It''s not because of their character that Duan Lei said to Ouyang Feng at the beginning of his last life that he should be a living "good man" in the future But they decided to be good people after all.


    As for Lu Feng? He has never said that he is a good man. For Lu Feng, whether he is a good man or a bad man, that''s the opinion of others. What''s the relationship with Laozi? I just want to live. If you don''t get in my way, I''ll ignore you. If you get in my way, I''ll kill you directly to avoid future trouble.


    At least one point, the instructor and Lu Feng have the same view. No matter whether they are nosy or others are provoking them, as long as they are sure that they are the enemy, they will die! Don''t leave him any chance.


    See someone doing evil! Give him a little punishment, slap him a few times or cut off his palm, or even break his leg, and then say: "get out! Next time I see you do evil, I''ll never forgive you. "


    This is what ordinary great Xia would do, but in the eyes of Lu Feng and instructors, this person is not only pretending to be a bully, but also pretending to be a fool!


    Either they don''t do it, or they die, and never leave any hidden danger to themselves. This is the way they do things.


    However, there is still a difference between the instructor and Lu Feng. The instructor will enter when he meets the enemy and will kill him. Either you die or I die. It''s rather a compromise. But it''s also related to the instructor''s strength. No matter before or during the end of the world, Ouyang Feng has never seen the instructor fail.


    Lu Feng, on the other hand, will be killed if he meets the enemy. However, either you die or I will not die, which belongs to Can bend not fold, when meet oneself cannot defeat of opponent, Lu Feng is not easy to hand.


    It can be said that Lu Feng always put his life first, which is also related to his background.


    Lu Feng was an orphan. When he was young, he was abandoned by his parents and adopted by the orphanage. As a result, when he was five years old, he was driven out of the orphanage because he was fighting for food with an eight year old girl. Moreover, the time when he was driven out of the orphanage was three months after fighting for food.


    Because the little girl fighting for food with him was adopted by a rich businessman. The little girl complained in front of her adoptive father. Then the rich businessman donated a large sum of money to the orphanage. Then, Lu Feng was rushed to the street.


    When he was driven out, Lu Feng didn''t explain that the food was originally his. It was a little girl who came to rob him of the food. He didn''t ask why people who came to adopt children paid to drive them away. Aren''t they all kind-hearted?


    Five year old Lu Feng seems to have seen through the human nature of the world. Without any complaints, he left the orphanage directly, and even secretly hid his own trace. He carefully climbed to the carriage of a truck and left the city, because he was afraid that the little girl who suddenly flew on the branch would not let him go and let his body appear In the street of dawn.Since then, Lu Feng has done everything, first as a little beggar, and then he found that the beggar also had territory. After being beaten, he began to turn in all his daily income, and then exchange it for a piece of hard steamed bread that could barely fill his stomach, and learned not to discuss fairness with those people.


    Because sometimes business is poor, Lu Feng can''t get a piece of steamed bread. Although he has enough money to buy a drawer of steamed bread, he still has to be hungry. If he protests and tries to argue with those people, he will be beaten again, and he won''t even have any steamed bread the next day.


    So Lu Feng would go to the garbage can to look for food himself, and even kill the wild cats and dogs who robbed the food in the garbage can with him, and he would tear up their bodies and eat their flesh and blood raw.


    The first time he killed a cat and ate its body, Lu Feng was only six years old Lu Feng will always remember the shrill scream of the cat when he smashed the cat''s head with a brick. What Lu Feng thought at that time was, when I died, would the cry be bigger than it?


    However, Lu Feng endured all this because he wanted to live. He didn''t want to go to heaven so early to ask God why he had such a miserable fate.


    Heaven and God are Lu Feng. Once again, when he spent the night at the church gate, the missionaries inside the church called him to go to bed and told him a long story. Lu Feng knew that because it rained that day, and the church gate could take shelter from the rain.


    The most important thing is that if you hide in another door, someone will come out to drive him away and prevent him from staying there. Only the church will not.


    That night, the preacher told him a lot, and in the morning when he left, he gave him food and money, saying that God would take care of him.


    Before he left the church, Lu Feng ate all the food quickly. As for how much money he gave, Lu Feng didn''t care, because it had nothing to do with him. The difference was whether the money could be exchanged for a piece of steamed bread.


    As for what the missionary said to him, Lu Feng only remembered heaven and God, because the heaven described by the missionary was very beautiful, and people living there would be very happy and happy.


    However, Lu Feng did not want to enter heaven, because he remembered that in the description of the missionaries, there seemed to be no garbage can in heaven, which meant that when his income could not be changed into a piece of steamed bread on that day, he would have no place to look for food.


    As for what the missionaries said, it is said that it is his father''s God, Lu Feng has no attachment, because he has no idea what his father is. In the orphanage, no one will mention the words father and mother. For Lu Feng, who has lived there since childhood, the word father is far less attractive than steamed bread.


    However, it is said that the God has a lot of power in heaven, that is to say, everyone will listen to what he says. So at that time, Lu Feng''s understanding of the word father was similar to those senior officials. That is to say, seeing senior officials, you can call him father.


    Lu Feng soon learned that this kind of happiness is not what he can enjoy. This experience is what he learned after two slaps. Those officials are indeed fathers, but they are not his. Their children are indeed like the sons of God. They live a very happy life, but they are not what he can enjoy together in the past.


    Looking at the children who are eating and dancing with a smile and holding some kind of food that they can''t name every day, seeing the gentle smile of the adults around them when they look at them, Lu Feng will try to avoid his own eyes.


    Because he didn''t want to cry, more because It''s no use crying!


    Later, Lu Feng didn''t have to avoid such scenes, because he was used to it. Even when some children passed him under the guidance of their parents, they pointed at him curiously and asked their parents: "Mom! Why is this little brother so dirty? " He could nod to the child with a smile, though he would often frighten the child because of this action, which attracted his parents'' scolding!


    Lu Feng spent his childhood in such an environment. He had never read a book or played games with his peers. Every day he was busy for his own food. When Lu Feng thinks about it, he even feels that his childhood is basically the same as the life of most of the survivors in the last days, except He doesn''t have to worry about being killed by zombies.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    As he grew up, Lu Feng understood a lot of things, but because he understood everything in his life, he would still be scolded and despised every day. Even those kind-hearted people who were willing to bend down and throw coins into the broken bowl in front of him would shift their eyes as far as possible and not look at him.


    After growing up, Lu Feng''s mind has matured a lot. He never complains about his life, because he is easy to be satisfied. At least compared with the past, it is easier for him to kill wild cats and dogs.


    Maybe it''s because they eat too much cat and dog meat. When the noble women with pet dogs pass him, all the dogs in their hands are screaming in horror, trying to stay away from him. Lu Feng also loses a lot of "business" because of this.


    Because Lu Feng seldom communicates with others, even when he goes to hand in today''s harvest every day, the other party doesn''t say a word. He takes a glance at the money he handed in, and then either throws him a piece of steamed bread or doesn''t have the following.


    If the latter situation occurs, Lu Feng will know that he is going to turn over the garbage can again today. However, as he grows older, it is not difficult to turn over the garbage can, because those wild cats and dogs can''t beat him. This may be the only benefit Lu Feng gets when he grows up.


    But what Lu Feng doesn''t know is that he ate so many wild cats and dogs. If people knew about him, he might have been popular for a long time. Maybe no one in this city would not know him.


    Because there will be countless loving people who will painfully send pictures of him tearing up the bodies of wild cats or wild dogs on the Internet, and then add a lot of tear jerking words to describe him as a bloody beast, a heinous devil.


    Because what he eats is a cute cat, a cute dog, not a very ugly pig, or a lamb that is very cute but really fragrant.


    Of course, Lu Feng doesn''t care about this, because he just knows that if he doesn''t kill the cat, he will starve to death. He just wants to live. As for other people''s comments? Do you have anything to do with him? No, Because Lu Feng has no money!!


    Maybe because Lu Feng is not the main character, he has been so miserable for the first half of his life. Because of his long-term malnutrition, his body is very thin, and no one dares to ask him even to move bricks, so he can only be a beggar all the time and compete with wild dogs for food at night.


    He once tried the preacher''s words, praying to the God who was said to be his father for some food he saw occasionally, such as a black lump food. After eating it, even his teeth would turn black, but every child who ate it would be very happy.


    Of course, Lu Feng couldn''t name that kind of food, because the only complete food he had ever eaten from childhood was steamed bread.


    So Lu Feng thought that the food he asked from God didn''t arrive because he didn''t say the name of the food, so his heavenly father couldn''t satisfy him. Later, Lu Feng''s God finally fulfilled one of his wishes.


    "God! I pray you! If you really exist, let all the people in the world experience the life like me


    On the second day after Lu Feng prayed, the last fire of heaven came!! And that day! Lu Feng is 32 years old!


    At the age of 32, he is still a beggar. It''s not that Lu Feng doesn''t work hard, but that he has no chance at all. Although he is despised by many people, saying that he is young and strong and can support himself by finding any job, it''s because they didn''t try to interview him with the image of Lu Feng.


    Don''t mention the interviewer, even the security guard looked down on him, without waiting for him to speak, a series of "roll roll!" Then he spits a mouthful of saliva in bad luck. Those who give face will speak a little louder when scolding. Those who don''t give face will point to his nose and scold:


    "get away from me, especially young and strong. Can''t you find anything to live for? You''re going to pretend you''re poor and beg for food. It''s a shame for your parents. "


    Lu Feng doesn''t know whether he will disgrace his parents. I think his parents don''t care much about it. Moreover, he is really not good at talking, because he hasn''t talked much since he was five years old.


    After the sky fire came, Lu Feng realized that he had never been to school or learned any knowledge, but he actually mastered the most basic law of the world - the law of the jungle!!


    After the end of the world, when Lu Feng met the first zombie, he didn''t panic or think about what happened to this man? Why attack me? For Lu Feng, as long as you attack yourself, whether it''s a cat, a dog or a man, I will beat you like fog, rain or wind!


    So Lu Feng killed the zombie and smashed his head. When the fortified liquid came out, Lu Feng suddenly felt that it was edible.


    Unlike ordinary people, Lu Feng doesn''t pay so much attention to what he eats, and he doesn''t think about whether it has gone bad? Have you washed it? Will there be bacteria?


    Lu Feng, who has been starving for a long time, has adapted to the environment of the end of the world so quickly because the environment he lived in before is the end of the world for him!!Struggling with hunger every day and fighting with cats and dogs for food every day, who dares to say that Lu Feng''s life is not the same as the last?


    He picked up a little strengthening liquid and put it in his mouth. It felt like it tasted good. So Lu Feng simply picked up all the strengthening liquid and put it in his mouth.


    Maybe Lu Feng is not the first person in the world to kill zombies, but maybe Lu Feng is the first person in the world to taste fortified liquid, because others dare not, just like them. Maybe they will be the first person to kill zombies and kill so many zombies, but they don''t realize that there is a strong energy in the corpses They''re using their own strengthening fluid.


    Other people, even if they saw the fortified liquid, did not dare to put it into their mouth rashly before the experiment. Lu Feng did not have this worry, because he had a kind of instinct long ago and was trained in the garbage can.


    It was Lu Feng''s luck that this instinct didn''t become his power later, because his instinct was that he could rely on his intuition to know what to eat and what not to eat. This was not born, but Lu Feng''s practice of competing for food with cats and dogs in the garbage can all the year round.


    Because Lu Feng was only a child of five or six years old when he first fought with cats and dogs for food, and he was very weak, so at the beginning, he was often scratched by wild cats and dogs, and he couldn''t compete with those adult wild cats and dogs when he grabbed food.


    So he had to put the food that could fill his stomach into his mouth as fast as he could. At the beginning, Lu Feng''s mouth was often scratched by some glass and foreign bodies, but obviously compared with starvation, these small wounds were nothing.


    With the passage of time, the number of his mouth injuries became less and less, because he had been able to distinguish what could be eaten and what could not be eaten, and later, those night owls and wild dogs did not dare to compete with him for food.


    Because they saw with their own eyes, many of their own kind, because they went to rob food with this terrible devil, became the devil''s food.


    After eating the forehead strengthening liquid in the Zombie''s brain, Lu Feng killed several zombies again, and because of the previous harvest, he ate all the strengthening liquid of these zombies, because he found that it seems that these things in the brain of people who have become non human can increase their strength after eating.


    Lu Feng, who grew up under the law of the jungle since he was a child, naturally didn''t have so many worries. All he had to do was for his own survival. Now that he knew the function of the golden liquid, Lu Feng was of course more is better.


    Two hours after the doomsday sky fire came, Lu Feng became a first-order intensifier. Although Lu Feng had been sleeping for a while, fortunately, he was not patronized by zombies.


    when he woke up, he was surprised to find that his strength and speed had improved a lot, because Lu Feng seldom looked in the mirror, and he didn''t look in the mirror Too much care about their image, so at this time Lu Feng did not know, in fact, how much change in their body.


    Of course, even if he knows Lu Feng, he won''t care. His appearance has nothing to do with whether he can survive. Even Lu Feng, who doesn''t know much about human relations, will know that zombies don''t bite people by looking at their faces.


    That''s it! Lu Feng slowly mixed up in this end of life, even established his own camp, and also became a third-order intensifier. Among them, the most ridiculous thing is that many of Lu Feng''s human rituals are learned by those intensifiers in his camp.


    Because Lu Feng had never been in contact with these before, and he didn''t need them at that time. What he mastered belonged to the law of jungle. There were not so many subjects in the law of jungle. To put it simply, there were only four words: the law of the jungle!


    It''s a pity that when Lu Feng learned and mastered this rule, he lived in a civilized world. That''s why he always struggled on the verge of death. At this end of the world, all the previous constraints disappeared, and no so-called righteous people would strongly condemn him. That''s why he grew up so fast, even directly controlled a camp and changed his life Became the leader of a camp.


    In this kind of environment, Lu Feng learned a lot of etiquette and knowledge that only civilized people can master, but he didn''t have any useful etiquette and knowledge in this end of life


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    To become the leader of the camp, there are more than 3000 people who are obedient to him. Even the ordinary people are servile when they see him. However, Lu Feng doesn''t like the camp. Although he felt something new at the beginning, he soon lost interest.


    Lu Feng is still used to being alone, because he thinks that talents are the most terrible and most likely to hurt himself. This is what he knew before the end of the world.


    Because people can approach you with a smile, while praising you, while taking advantage of your inattention, grab the steamed bread in your hand, and then quickly disappear in front of you.


    Those wild cats and dogs will never learn this skill. When they are hostile to you, they will show their teeth and growl at you from a long distance to warn you that no dog will shake its tail to please you, and then suddenly bite you when they come to you.


    In this respect, people are much smarter and more dangerous than dogs.


    But Lu Feng still did not give up the camp and left alone, because his survival instinct told him that it would be more dangerous to be alone outside, so Lu Feng insisted on it all the time.


    No one in the camp can get Lu Feng''s trust, even when Lu Feng leads the team to search for materials outside. In case of danger, Lu Feng''s first consideration is his own safety, the second is materials, and finally, his team members.


    Lu Feng didn''t think there was anything wrong with this. You are not forced by me to follow me. I have never given you any promise. I can help you on the premise of my own safety, but I can''t risk my life to rescue you.


    Only in the battle with the mutant zombie did Lu Feng use his life to help others delay for the first time, and even saved Yu fenghan at the cost of being bitten. This is not because Lu Feng was influenced by Duan Lei, but because he was bitten before.


    Because Ouyang Feng left Guiwu at his feet and asked him to take care of him, he felt a little nervous. As a result, he was bitten by a zombie. At that time, Lu Feng was very depressed because it proved that his previous practice was correct.


    In this dangerous group of corpses, I should not be distracted to take care of others. The first time I make such a mistake, the retribution will come immediately, and the cost is my own life.


    Although the wound is not big, Lu Feng naturally knows what his own outcome will be after being bitten. He sees how Ouyang Feng deals with the bitten, but he doesn''t plan to use this method. If he has only one leg, he won''t have a good life in the future.


    Lu Feng knows that ouyangfeng may take care of himself, at least he won''t be starved to death because of losing a leg. But this kind of life, Lu Feng doesn''t want, he doesn''t like to let people owe him, but also doesn''t like to owe others, which will make him feel concerned about this world.


    So Lu Feng just made a series of actions after that. Anyway, he couldn''t live any longer. It''s better to help those people who look good while he is still alive. Unexpectedly, Lu Feng got Ou Yangfeng''s trust and took back his life because of these actions.


    After waking up, he found that he was not dead, but became an evolutor. Lu Feng had a feeling that he couldn''t tell Duan Lei and Ouyang Feng. He didn''t say that he would repay Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei with his own life, because he didn''t know whether he could do it at that time.


    Just like Lu Feng''s own actions before, he would never have thought that one day he would make such a choice. There are some things that no one knows what kind of choice he would make without experiencing them.


    Tess''s execution was very good. Before long, he was ready to transfer. All the personnel and materials had been loaded, and even some unnecessary things had been taken with him. Because he was going to the hope camp, who knows if these useless things will come into use there?


    Anyway, the position on the car is empty, so it''s easy to take it all away, and it won''t take much time.


    Seeing that all the people preparing for the transfer had assembled, ouyangfeng and duanlei walked out of the camp. The four people who were ready to escort them back to the base set foot on two hurricanes. One left first and led the way ahead.


    Another hurricane, however, did not follow until all the motorcade had been on the road to take up the post earthquake work.


    After watching the motorcade go away, Ouyang Feng commanded the ninety-nine guards to drive the rest of the hurricanes into the camp, and then temporarily stationed here. As for the sentries and so on, they didn''t need Ouyang Feng and other people''s orders at all. These guards completed the division of labor by themselves.


    After returning to the empty camp, the people sat down in a circle outside, and then raised a bonfire, chatting and waiting for the arrival of the evolvers of Tianhuo base.


    "Leizi! When do you think the people from Tianhuo base will come? " From the Apocalypse space, Ouyang Feng took out the body of a bear mutant beast, which had long been stripped of its fur and viscera. After cutting off one hind leg, he threw the rest to the guardians, and then roasted the hind leg on the campfire.Ouyang Feng didn''t empty his Apocalypse space because he was leading the expedition this time. He took the bodies of some mutant animals with him. Because the bodies of these mutant animals will not deteriorate with the passage of time in the Apocalypse space, they are the best warehouses.


    Moreover, due to Ouyang Feng''s crazy hunting, mutant animal meat is not a rare thing in the hope camp. If ordinary people want to satisfy their cravings, they will exchange points for one and a half catties to go back for tooth beating sacrifice. It can not only fill their stomachs, but also strengthen their own physique. Naturally, it is the first choice for ordinary people.


    Since he led the team to go out, Ouyang Feng naturally would not treat himself and the people around him badly. In the Apocalypse space, at least half of the positions are stacked with mutant animals.


    In addition, the meat of these mutant animals is also very good for both enhancers and evolutors. At least among the guardians, there have been several second-order enhancers. Although it is not sure that it is definitely caused by eating the meat of the mutant animals, the mutant animals certainly have contributed a lot.


    That is to say, in the hope base, even if there is a mutant animal in other places, it is difficult to be killed. Even if it is killed, it will never fall into the mouth of ordinary people. In the hope base, there is no ordinary survivor who has not eaten the meat of the mutant animal.


    So I hope the survivors in the base, after these two months of life, will definitely be far better than the survivors in other bases, even better than some people before the end of the world.


    One of the natural reasons is the mutation of animal meat. In addition, the place where they live is basically safe. At least, they haven''t seen a living zombie for a long time. Some people even forget their fear of zombies.


    They are doing all kinds of work every day, watching with their own eyes hope that the base will become more and more powerful, whether it is the defensive wall that encircles the whole Ganlin County, or the farmland that has been reclaimed and planted with all kinds of crops, as well as all kinds of defensive facilities around Bishui community, which make them feel at ease.


    Therefore, these survivors naturally have a sense of belonging to the hope base. When they build their own homes, they work harder. At least, before the huge crisis like Duan Lei''s, they hope that there will be no turmoil inside the base.


    Looking at ouyangfeng''s bear legs on the fire, Duan Lei gently said: "not necessarily, maybe today, maybe two days later, to see if they want to come directly to us, or to go back to ask for instructions."


    Li Tianxiang is now in a depressed mood. He took more than a dozen reinforcers and spent a few days leading the zombies in the outskirts of Haqi city. Originally, he thought that his move to woo the zombies would be successful. He led the zombies and watched them quietly. When the ordinary people died, he would save them .


    At that time, our side will be able to have more third-order intensifiers. Although it''s a little hard, there''s no way now. If we don''t strengthen our side''s power, we will probably lose the leadership of the base.


    But now, his plan has been destroyed by a sudden hurricane. Of course, Li Tianxiang, who was born in the army, knows the hurricane. He also recognizes that it''s Hurricane type 2, an improved vehicle that can only be equipped by real elite troops.


    There are also hurricanes in Tianhuo base, only four of which are type 1. Because this is an urban anti-terrorism drill, there is no type 2 hurricane, which is more suitable for the battlefield.


    The people on and off the bus surprised Li Tianxiang. Ouyangfeng and Zhang Shiyu were obviously two evolutors, but what really worried Li Tianxiang was the well-dressed Guardian soldiers on and off the bus.


    Li Tianxiang is not only a real soldier, but also an officer of the elite army. Naturally, his vision is much more fierce than that of Tess. He looks at the pictures of the guardian soldiers fighting with the zombies with binoculars. In a minute, Li Tianxiang confirms that these Guardian soldiers should be the army before the end of time, and also the elite of the army.


    "Special forces!" When this word appeared in Li Tianxiang''s mind, he decided that his guess would not be wrong. The close cooperation between these people, their skillful sign language and technical movements, let alone their uniform equipment and camouflage combat clothes, and even their helmets are tactical helmets that can only be distributed by elite troops in the army.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    What Li Tianxiang doesn''t know is that these guardians may have special forces before the end of the world, but not all of them. The first reason why they can perform better than the special forces is that they are reinforcers, and their physical quality has surpassed the special soldiers before the end of the world.


    Second, Li Tianxiang misunderstood them as special forces because they took part in the training of instructor Li Yingning and got the best results.


    Who is Li Yingning? The leader of the secret stab brigade, in the special forces and mercenaries and even the killer world, who doesn''t know this famous special forces team? The only special force with 100% mission completion rate, the only special force without any reduction, the only one


    There are too many halos on their heads, and they are always mysterious. Li Yingning, as their team leader, will the people trained by them be poor? Instructor has always been a perfectionist, in training things will never have any water.


    If you can''t pass the training, the instructor would rather let you die on the training ground than let you go out to increase the enemy''s performance.


    When the plan changed, Li Tianxiang naturally didn''t expose himself, but honestly monitored the camp of Tess in his hidden place. It was also Li Tianxiang''s luck. Ouyang Feng didn''t open his eyes to observe him in this direction, otherwise he might be exposed.


    And when Duan Lei and others appeared one after another, Li Tianxiang naturally did not dare to come out, six hurricane type 2? In his memory, due to the scarcity of hurricanes, the configuration of any unit is basically no more than three, and the number of guardians has reached about 100.


    And none of these people is worse than the previous guardians. What''s more, there are Lu Feng and others. Although Li Tianxiang doesn''t have the abnormal perception ability of Tess, he can see Duan Lei and others'' attitude towards Ouyang Feng through the telescope.


    Generally speaking, the enhancer and the evolutor are not familiar, and the enhancer will not talk to the evolutor at will, at least in Tianhuo base.


    After he became an evolutionist, even the attitude of the equation towards himself has changed. He no longer snores at will as before. When he sees the equation, he doesn''t have to salute any more. All this comes from people''s awe and respect for the strong.


    It''s obvious that Duan Lei made some mistakes in his conjecture. In the current Tianhuo base, there is a third situation, that is, the equation is not an evolutor, but a third-order intensifier, but his subordinate Li Tianxiang is an evolutor.


    Different from those camps outside, the equation is to build a super large base at the beginning of the end of the world, and then slowly expand outward while building a solid defense. Naturally, the equation, as a commander, rarely appears in a dangerous battlefield, and more often hides in a safe place for command.


    In other camps, after the emergence of strongmen, they take over the management of the base smoothly, because it''s easy to talk with big fists. However, these strongmen are usually the team leaders who go out to explore in the camp, and they often have to fight with zombies.


    This is because the base of the equation was first established by the survivors who are mainly soldiers. These soldiers who are used to obeying orders naturally don''t have so many ideas and only know how to obey orders, especially those ordinary soldiers.


    However, at the beginning of the establishment of the base, there were only about 300000 people. These people were relatively easy to manage. Relying on their advantageous position in the city center, they gathered all the survivors around, so that the population of the Tianhuo base soon exceeded one million.


    these new survivors, after settling down, soon had some other ideas, especially those who built camps before, so the equation itself did not go out to explore, but he pushed Eric Li out as his own line of vision.


    That is to say, Li Tianxiang, who has been fighting outside, became the first evolutionist. After he became an evolutionist, the rule of equation in Tianhuo base has been stable for some time. However, with the emergence of several other evolutionists, some people in Tianhuo base began to make small moves again.


    But the equation has nothing to do with these people''s small private actions. The evolvers of Tianhuo base are different from those around Ouyang Feng. Although Lu Feng and others are seemingly free to joke with Ouyang Feng, they are always afraid to discount the tasks assigned to them by Ouyang Feng.


    For example, the instructor stood on their head as soon as he arrived, and his position was higher than that of them. However, because this was the appointment of Ouyang Feng, none of these evolutionists dared to have other opinions.


    The equation is different here. These evolutors begin to resist the command of the equation intentionally or unconsciously, and they are all cultivating their own power in secret. For those intensifiers below them, the equation can''t be directly mobilized.


    And the order of the equation is often agreed by them on the surface, and then deliberately find various excuses to delay, most of which are in the end.


    Now the situation of Tianhuo base is a bit chaotic. On the surface, everyone belongs to the same base, but on the surface, many forces have emerged. If the whole Tianhuo base had not been surrounded by corpses, some people might have left with their own forces.Li Tianxiang came out to help the equation to attract people. Just as Duan Lei guessed, at the beginning, he didn''t force Tess to go back, because he felt that a third-order intensifier had limited help for the equation. But after he went back, the equation asked him to come out again, and he must ask Tess to join his own side.


    Li Tianxiang has no ambition, so although he knows the internal chaos of Tianhuo base well, he doesn''t understand the key.


    At present, there are six forces in Tianhuo base that can pose a threat to the equation, and each force has an evolutor, because after becoming an evolutor, these guys naturally don''t want to be inferior to others, so they go to cultivate their own men one after another.


    Fortunately, if any force has two evolutors, it is likely to break the delicate relationship among the various forces instantly, leading to the complete division of the Tianhuo base.


    Since there is only one evolutor for each force, the key to victory in the event of conflict no longer depends on these evolutors, and even whether they will take action or not is a different matter.


    The main battlefield naturally lies in the aggressors, especially the third-order aggressors. Whoever has more third-order aggressors will have more natural advantages.


    The reason why the equation is still in the dominant position now is that he has drawn in third-order intensifiers. There are nearly 400 third-order intensifiers in Tianhuo base, of which more than 100 belong to the equation side.


    The other six forces are almost the same. Each of them has about 50 level 3 fortifiers. Because Tianhuo base faces zombie siege every day, and the population base is large, the number of level 1 and level 2 fortifiers is also very large.


    This is also the equation piled up with ordinary people''s lives. Since they took control of the base, they gradually discovered the secret of zombie fortifier. After understanding the way of becoming a fortifier, especially seeing the amazing combat power of the fortifier, ordinary people have not been paid much attention to the equation.


    He ordered that some fortifiers, with a large number of ordinary people, should take part in the defense of the city wall. The consequence of doing so is that a large number of ordinary people will die every day, and the advantage is that many fortifiers will be born, which is very important! It''s the way equations quickly create intensifiers.


    Tianhuo base has a ring of city walls, and the whole base is surrounded by the city walls. Although when building the city walls, we considered that zombies might grow, so we specially raised the city walls.


    But the city wall can block ordinary zombies, but it can''t resist those enhanced zombies. So every day, some enhanced zombies will raid the city wall and attack the defenders who attack the city wall.


    Because of the huge population base, the number of zombies in Haqi city is far less than that in Heilong city. In the whole city, there is only one mutant zombie, but there are dozens of mutant zombies in Haqi City, and they have also found the mutant king.


    At this time, a zombie is more terrible than the mutant zombie. At least, the mutant Zombie King can command the mutant zombie. If the mutant zombie is the general of the corpse tide, then the mutant Zombie King is the commander of the corpse tide.


    What''s more, the most troublesome thing is that the size of the mutant corpse king is similar to that of the ordinary wanderers, far less conspicuous than that of the mutant zombies. Therefore, it is difficult to find them among hundreds of thousands of corpses.


    Fortunately, these mutant corpse kings don''t seem to fit in well with each other. There are six mutant corpse kings and dozens of mutant zombies in the corpse tide surrounding the Tianhuo base, but they are not integrated. Instead, they are divided into six parts, which respectively surround the Tianhuo base.


    These mutant corpse Kings also have mutual scruples. In order to attack Tianhuo camp, ordinary wanderers have little effect. They have to strengthen a large number of zombies, but no mutant corpse king is willing to send strengthened zombies to attack the city first.


    That way, it may be able to capture the city wall of the sky fire base, open a way for the corpse tide to move forward, and then submerge the whole sky fire base. However, after losing a large number of enhanced zombies, this mutant corpse king is likely to be attacked by other mutant corpse kings and become the prey of the other side.


    The mutant corpse king can still evolve, and other mutant corpse kings are the best source of their evolution. As long as they absorb the life energy of another mutant corpse king, this mutant corpse king may evolve into a higher level existence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    however! Fortunately, it is so. Otherwise, Tianhuo base may have been inundated by these millions of corpse tides for a long time, but now, the attack of corpse tides on the city wall is more and more frequent every day. It seems that the patience of the mutant corpse king is also being consumed bit by bit. Maybe one of the mutant corpse king will not be able to control and attack on his own initiative.


    Once a corpse group starts to launch a large-scale attack, it is likely to cause a chain reaction of other corpses. If all the six corpses start to launch a large-scale attack, Tianhuo base may not last long and will fall.


    This is also the reason why the Tianhuo base seems to be stable on the surface. No one is willing to lose their own hands at this time. Like the equation, they also began to push ordinary people onto the city wall to resist zombies.


    Because the city wall of Tianhuo base is very long, each force has its own section to defend, which is also a helpless move of the equation. He wants to take all the defense of the city wall, so that his force will grow rapidly.


    However, other forces will not allow this situation to happen. They jointly asked to participate in the defense, and they did not dare to insist on the equation. They simply joined the following small forces and divided the city wall into several parts. Each force divided different defense distances according to its strength.


    Those small forces are basically made up of some first-order aggressors. Most of them are ordinary people, and the relationship between them is complex, so the equation can''t be controlled at all.


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. This sentence is particularly obvious in Tianhuo base. Ordinary people without any backers can''t survive in this base. Even if they join some small forces, they are bullied by some larger forces, but at least they can barely survive.


    The seven forces of Skyfire, including the forces of equation, all focus on the second-order intensifiers. The first-order and ordinary people are ignored, and they don''t care about their life or death, because they all know that this Skyfire base can''t last long.


    When they are captured, these evolutionists can take advantage of the chaos and evacuate with the second-order and above intensifiers, and go outside to find a suitable place to continue to survive. As for these ordinary people, they can only be reduced to cannon fodder to attract the attention of zombies.


    At first, the establishment of Tianhuo base was dominated by soldiers. At that time, ordinary people were relatively taken care of. However, as the number of survivors increased, the atmosphere in the base gradually changed, and some soldiers gradually forgot their identities.


    Standing at the top of the emperor''s building, in his office, in front of the French window, he looks at the corpse tide of the besieged city in the distance with a telescope, trying to find the mutant corpse king, but he sees both the enhanced corpse and the mutant corpse, but the mutant corpse king doesn''t even find a shadow.


    Mutant zombies are not mixed with mutant zombies, and even have no enhanced zombies around them, because they are not only intelligent, but also very powerful, at least more than mutant zombies.


    He looks good. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes. With his high nose and national character face, he seems to have a sense of self-confidence. With his straight military uniform, if it was put before the end of the world, it would be very popular with girls.


    After putting down the telescope, he sighed, a pair of thick eyebrows wrinkled tightly, forming a "Sichuan" character on his forehead.


    Now he has some regrets. If he had built the base, instead of building the base with all his strength, he would have sent all the people out to kill zombies. It is likely that there would not be such a huge tide of corpses now.


    Because at that time, the power of zombies had not been improved. Although human beings were the same, it was human beings who had the advantage. Moreover, at that time, zombies were not as concentrated as they are now. They were all scattered in the streets. Maybe he could kill all the zombies in the whole city.


    At that time, he was too careful, and he was afraid that someone would take the opportunity to get out of his control when he went out to clean up, so he concentrated all the personnel to build this Skyfire base with a complete defense wall.


    Now he found that no matter how strong the defense is, it is also powerless in the face of a huge number of corpses. The most important reason is that they have basically run out of ammunition due to the early squandering, and they are in the center of the city, so they have no place to supply.


    Without thermal weapons, people can only stand on the wall to defend the reinforced zombies who want to rush into the base from time to time. But no one who stands on the wall does not feel fear. The endless tide of corpses can almost make anyone lose the courage to resist.


    Now, it''s too late to regret. We can only hope that our strength can be improved as much as possible. When the base is captured, we will have enough strength to escape.


    Now, Li Tianxiang has been out for nearly ten days. According to the truth, he should have come back long ago. Is there any accident when he takes on a third-order intensifier?


    Because of the existence of Tianhuo camp, the zombie tide in Haqi city is all attracted nearby. There should be no corpse group that can threaten an evolutionist in the periphery, right?


    Now the situation of Tianhuo base is absolutely not optimistic, and the search outside has almost stopped, because every time you go out, you will lose some second-order enhancers, and even third-order enhancers will sometimes fall in the siege of corpse tide.Now it''s not as safe as before, when there was no mutant zombie, the search team going out is still relatively safe. At most, they come back empty handed, and the loss will not be great.


    However, with the emergence of variant zombies and even variant king of corpses, the level of the search team going out also increased. Ordinary people certainly dare not go out. Even the first level intensifiers dare not step out of the wall of the base without the third level intensifiers.


    The crops planted in the base can''t keep up with the consumption of the base. If it wasn''t for the recent month, the defense method of equation consumed a large number of ordinary people, and the use of zombies accelerated the growth of crops, maybe the base would have been in chaos.


    Although those ordinary people don''t care about the equation, they have a large number. If they really make trouble, the equation doesn''t dare to kill people easily. It will also be a headache.


    Just when the equation was upset, the door of the office was pushed open. Li Tianxiang came back. After becoming an evolutionist, he didn''t have to knock on the door to enter the equation''s office.


    He came to his desk and sat down in a boss''s chair. He took off his hat and wiped his face casually. Then he put his hat on the desk, picked up the cigarette on the desk and drew out a cigarette to light it.


    He came to his desk, sat in a chair, and also drew out a cigarette to light it. Then he quietly looked at Li Tianxiang and asked, "what happened?"


    "I found a group of people, they are very powerful, and their presence just destroyed my plan, and sent all the people in that camp away, including the female fortifier."


    Li Tianxiang was a little depressed and said:


    "because of the large number of them, I didn''t dare to contact them. Even the people they sent away, I didn''t dare to send someone to follow them, but the direction they left should be from Heilong city."


    "Black dragon city? How powerful a force can emerge in such a small place? " With some doubts, he leaned forward and looked at Li Tianxiang.


    "At least ten evolutors, plus hundreds of fortifier troops, and six hurricane II vehicles." Li Tianxiang looked at the equation and replied seriously.


    "No way!" As soon as he hit the table, he immediately stood up. Because of his excessive strength, the chair behind him was also overturned: "ten evolutionists? Are you sure you read it right? "


    This is the first time that Li Tianxiang has yelled in front of him since he became an evolutionist. However, Li Tianxiang doesn''t care. He knows that the news he brought back is too amazing. It''s just that there are more than 100 people, and there are at least ten evolutionists.


    How many people are there in Skyfire base? There are only seven evolutors for millions of people, so how many are there in each other? Even if no one died in Heilong City, the population there is absolutely impossible to surpass that of Haqi city.


    "I''m sure! Otherwise, do you think I will not dare to contact them, and then I will come back in frustration? " Li Tianxiang looked at the equation, nodded his head and said:


    "even if they have three evolutors, I dare to try to contact them to see how powerful they are. If enough, I will even invite them to rescue our base."


    "But there are too many of them. If I have contact with them in the past, if they don''t mean well, I can''t even escape. Although I''m an agile evolutor and I''m very fast, I''ve seen only two of them, but they are also agile evolutors."


    "A man and a woman, that man''s speed is even faster than me. Moreover, their fortifier army is definitely from special forces, and their uniforms, guns and tactical helmets are standard."


    "Eight or nine months have passed since the Apocalypse happened, but their troops are still able to maintain such a complete establishment. I guess they are probably a special brigade that went to Heilong city just before the Apocalypse happened."


    "And! They only faced less than 30000 zombies at that time, but they poured a lot of ammunition. I guess they still have a lot of ammunition. "


    Looking at Li Tianxiang''s expression, he turned back, grabbed the chair and sat back again. His cigarette had been lost when he was excited. He did not look for it. He simply picked up another one, lit it, took a deep breath, and then stared at the rising smoke.


    Li Tianxiang also sat opposite him again, and they just puffed out smoke face to face. No one spoke!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    Equation silently smoked a cigarette. After smoking one cigarette, he lit another one. Until the packet of cigarettes were all reduced to ashes, equation stood up and looked at Li Tianxiang and said:


    "Tianxiang! Go get those six guys and say I have something important to announce! "


    Li Tianxiang nodded and then walked out of the office. Of course, he knew which six of the six guys mentioned in the equation were.


    He opened the drawer, took out a packet of cigarettes from inside, opened it and lit one, then came to the French window and looked at the distance silently.


    After listening to Li Tianxiang''s words, he knew that there was such an army, and now he was very sorry. He found that his previous choice was completely wrong.


    He thought for a long time about the army, which was so powerful that he envied. He thought about countless possibilities, and finally made him understand why this army existed.


    This team must have been performing tasks in a reserve base in Heilong city at the beginning of the end of the world. He seems to have heard that there is a strategic reserve base in the Heilong mountains, but his level is not enough. I don''t know the details.


    They must have got the equipment of that reserve base, and then with these equipment, they hunted and killed mutant animals in the Heilong mountains. As for their more than 10 evolutors, isn''t that simple? Must be that kind of magic strengthening liquid all concentrated to provide these ten people.


    In Haqi, they have also met mutant animals, just some cats and dogs. Although there is a zoo in Haqi, after learning the horror of mutant animals, no one dares to set foot in that place. Moreover, zoos are usually around the city, far away from the city center.


    Even the mutated cats and dogs have brought a lot of losses to the sky fire base. Unlike those dull zombies, these mutated animals are fast and have tough fur. Unless they are hit in the eyes, thermal weapons will not work in front of them.


    But the fortified liquid in their heads is even better. It is because Li Tianxiang ate the paste in the brain of a mutated dog that he advanced from a third-order fortifier to an evolutor. However, his search team lost more than half of its personnel when they surrounded and killed the mutated dog.


    After Li Tianxiang became an evolutionist, it seems that those third-order enhancers knew that there was another way to become an evolutionist. No wonder those third-order enhancers used a lot of enhancers every day. Even a lot of enhancers came from strengthening zombies, but they could not improve their strength again.


    Since that day, the search teams in the Tianhuo base will never let go of the mutated animals once they see them. Even some people specially run to the sewers to search for mutated animals such as mice.


    A few days later, they finally realized that Li Tianxiang became an evolutionist because of his luck. Not every mutant animal can be an evolutionist. This thing is the same as the fortified liquid in the head of a zombie. If he is not lucky, he may kill hundreds of mutant animals, and there is no way to become an evolutionist.


    How many mutants can there be in the city? And in the mountains? If he had not been greedy for power at that time, but pulled the team to the mountains, maybe he would have become an evolutionist and would not have had to stay here to be afraid.


    Now, those ungrateful guys have long forgotten what they did. They rely on themselves as evolutionists. They don''t pay attention to themselves at all, and they even ignore their orders.


    Now, I want to understand the origin of the strong army. I have a plan in my heart. He is ready to accept Ouyang Feng!!


    Since those guys are soldiers, they have their own advantages. He just asked Li Tianxiang carefully and learned that the two leaders seem to be very young guys. Since they are young, they should not surpass themselves before the end of life.


    In particular, they are still special forces. Special forces do not look at military ranks, they only look at military quality. There are even examples of private soldiers becoming special forces. Of course, the rank of military chief officers in general special forces is very high, but they are certainly not the two young men.


    How can we say that he was very hard in the background before the end of the world? Of all the commanders at that time, he was the youngest. Moreover, since this army has been living in the mountains, the change of mentality should not be big.


    Although Li Tianxiang said that they should have a camp in Heilong City, the equation thinks that it is definitely a camp they took after they got out of the mountain. Moreover, judging from the fact that they transferred all the people in the camp of the female fortifier, they should not have lost the belief of soldiers.


    They must still remember their vows of loyalty to the motherland and the people when they joined the army, because only such soldiers can take away all the ordinary people. If it is an equation, they only need to strengthen it. Do ordinary people have other functions besides wasting food?


    Since these soldiers are not willing to give up ordinary people who are good for nothing, they must also remember the saying that soldiers take obedience as their bounden duty. In this way, their chance comes.Equation is going to invite these people to his camp. At that time, he also needs several other evolutors in the base to cooperate with him to perform a play. Equation is basically more than 90% sure to accept this army.


    That''s why the equation asked Li Tianxiang to invite all the leaders of other forces here, because in order to accept this army, we need to persuade these guys to cooperate with us. Only if they are willing to cooperate with us can we convince that army.


    And I think the most difficult thing is to convince these guys. As for the army outside? As long as they know that they are the leader and supreme commander of the base, there should be no problem.


    Because there are still nearly one million people here. When the Skyfire base was the highest, it used to have a population of nearly 1.5 million. But during this period, a large number of ordinary people died, so it dropped by a third, leaving less than one million people.


    But it''s enough. There are more than 1000 people in a small camp over there. They are not willing to give up. They hold a million people in their hands. They are not afraid that the army will leave the Tianhuo base. Because they stand idly by, a large number of civilians will die. For real soldiers, this is a serious dereliction of duty and a crime!!


    As for the fact that their own actions led to the death of 500000 survivors, of course, we can''t say it. Otherwise, these guys are likely to ignore their ranks and kill themselves directly.


    Now, the most important thing for us to find those people is to let them hide this matter. As long as no one in the base dares to say it, then they can''t know. As for those ordinary people, just let anyone give a warning.


    During this period of time, many people are dissatisfied with the forced push of ordinary people to the city wall, but they are all pressed down by the equation and those evolutionists. The method is very simple. Throw some of the most noisy people out of the city wall, and the rest dare not speak.


    About half an hour later, Li Tianxiang came here with the evolutionists. When he saw the equation, they nodded their heads. After all, the equation is still the leader of the base in name, and they still have to live well.


    "You''re welcome, everyone. Please sit down!" He pointed to a circle of sofas in the office and then called for tea.


    After everyone was seated, he said with a dignified face: "a few days ago, I sent Tianxiang out to investigate the situation around him. He found some people, which may bring a turn for our base. Because I think things are very important, I dare not make a decision privately. This is why we should discuss it together."


    The six evolutionists looked up at each other. No one said anything. They were waiting for the equation to say something specific.


    Seeing that no one spoke, he said to Li Tianxiang, "Tianxiang, you saw it with your own eyes, so you''d better tell us what you said to me. You don''t have to hide anything."


    Li Tianxiang then got up from the sofa. First he took a sip of tea in front of him and moistened his throat. Then he repeated what he had just said to the equation, because the equation had not told him in advance that he wanted to hide it, and he had specially told him to say the original words before, so Li Tianxiang truthfully said everything he saw, of course Including his own analysis.


    This time, Li Tianxiang''s words were not interrupted by anyone. Even when he just said that there were more than ten evolutionists, the other six people frowned, looked at each other, and then continued to listen.


    When Li Tianxiang finished speaking, the other six people all pondered. On the one hand, they were judging the truth of the matter, on the other hand, they were also guessing the purpose of telling the story to themselves.


    After waiting for a long time, there was no one to speak. He sighed in his heart. Then he had to speak first: "what''s your opinion on this matter?"


    "Commander Fang! You are the top leader of the base. What''s your opinion? " A middle-aged man with a little fat body, a pair of fish bubble eyes and some baldness looked at other people and turned to the equation to ask his opinion.


    Equation looked at other people, and found that these people are also looking at themselves. It seems that they all want to know his meaning first. Equation originally wanted these people to express their opinions, and then if there is something similar to their own meaning, they can guide them to their own ideas.


    In this way, maybe he can achieve his goal without making any commitment. Even if he can''t, he can at least relax a little. I didn''t expect that these guys were all right, and none of them would speak first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    "All right! I''ll talk about my opinions first. If you have any problems, we can discuss them later. " See no one to speak, the equation had to first say their own ideas, because how to say is their own initiative to find someone to come, the most embarrassing cold words or yourself.


    "As we all know, the situation in our Tianhuo base is not optimistic. I''m responsible for it, but it''s meaningless to investigate it now. The first thing we need to think about is our way out."


    "I don''t know if you are worried. Maybe even if the worst happens, all of you here should be sure to retreat and go out to find some remote places to hide, but all the ordinary people will die here."


    "Every time I think of them, I feel very anxious! They all choose to follow us, thinking that we can protect their safety, but we can''t do it now. We are really ashamed of this uniform! "


    Equation a pair of distressed appearance, tone heavy said.


    There are two evolutionists sitting on the soft sofa, but they still keep their waists straight. When they hear the last sentence of the equation, they turn their heads and glare at him, scolding in their hearts:


    "it''s like you are paralyzed. If you really think so, you will only kill one million of our 1.5 million survivors "Not even here?"


    Just by looking at their sitting posture, the two men knew that they were both soldiers. Especially now, they can still keep this habit, which shows that they have not completely given up their identity.


    Equation also felt their eyes, but he knew them well, so he didn''t look at them, pretended not to know and continued:


    "I''ve been thinking about how to save more people''s lives in this terrible tide of corpses..."


    "Commander Fang! I think we all know your attitude towards those people in our base. You''d better talk about the point directly! What are you going to do with those people? "


    Seeing that the equation is still pretending to be compassionate, the white faced one in his thirties, who is one of the two soldiers, finally can''t help but open his mouth. His voice is cold and interrupts the expression of the equation.


    His words were interrupted, and his face was a little stiff, but then he returned to nature and said with a smile, "OK! Let me be direct. I think this time should be an opportunity for our base. As long as we can get the help of those soldiers, our base may be able to resolve this crisis. "


    "There are more than 100 of them, and there are only a dozen evolutionists. Even if they are willing to help, there is no way to kill so many zombies, right?" Fish bubble did not look at the equation, lying down on the back of the sofa, looking up at the ceiling, asked his own question.


    "I''m not looking at their people, I''m looking at their equipment." Equation seemed a little unhappy that his words had been interrupted repeatedly, but he explained patiently:


    "you should know that before the end of the world, I was a lieutenant commander, at least in this room, my rank was the highest." Said here, the eyes of the equation intentionally or unintentionally looked at the two soldiers.


    "Because of this, I know something that others don''t know. There is a national strategic reserve base in the Heilong mountains. You should have heard from Tianxiang just now that their firepower is very strong."


    "And when they killed the corpses, they didn''t deliberately save ammunition, so I speculate that they may have found the reserve base, or even they may be the left behind soldiers in the reserve base."


    Li Tianxiang did describe Ouyang Feng''s battle with the corpse group in detail. As for the corpse group he led, he would not mention it. He just said that he went to check it after hearing the gunfire. As a result, he found Ouyang Feng and his party.


    Hearing this, the six evolutionists finally got some interest, and they looked at the equation one after another, waiting for him.


    The equation didn''t sell the key, and immediately went on to say, "in terms of their weapon configuration and the vehicles they own, I think this is probably the biggest. Other than that, their six hurricane II vehicles can''t be owned by themselves."


    "Before the end of Hurricane II, it''s true that some troops have been allocated, but no matter how elite the troops are, they will never have more than three vehicles. Li Gu and Meng Fei should know that, right?"


    Here, I look at the two soldiers. The two names he just mentioned are exactly the names of the two soldiers.


    Li Gu and Meng Fei nodded. Although they looked down on the equation, they didn''t make trouble at this time.


    Seeing two soldiers nodding, the other evolutors looked at the equation again.


    "They can''t be combined by two forces, and their numbers are not in line with each other. Eight or nine months have passed since the end of the world. How can they still have enough ammunition? Only one possibility is that they know how to get into that reserve base, and even, I suspect, their survival camp is there. "


    "This kind of strategic reserve base will be extremely strong, and the entrances and exits will be very secret, which is very suitable for hiding. Although I don''t know the scale of this reserve base in the Heilong mountains, even the lowest division level is enough to cope with the scene.""As long as the tanks, self-propelled guns and other heavy weapons inside are pulled over, no matter how many of these zombies there are, at least one passage will be cleared so that we can leave without any problem."


    Hearing tanks and self-propelled guns, apart from the two soldiers, the eyes of other evolutors brightened, as if they saw something precious.


    The two soldiers looked at each other and shook their heads slightly. They both saw the gravity in each other''s eyes.


    "I said Li Gu, Meng Fei! What riddles do you two play? Why are you shaking your head? Won''t there be tanks and cannons in that reserve base? " This time, we are talking about an evolutionist who looks very old. He looks 50 years old. His thin body and wrinkled face make it impossible to connect him with the evolutionist.


    "No! Old money Li Gu, a white skinned soldier in his thirties, explained: "it can be called a reserve base. The smallest one is also a division level one. Tanks and artillery are standard configuration. There must be some."


    "That''s right!" Another soldier with slender eyes and thin lips, who seemed to be a little feminine, said, "the problem is that we are now in the center of the city with lots of high-rise buildings. If we use those heavy weapons, it''s easy to get hurt by mistake.


    "Ho! It doesn''t matter. As long as we can kill the corpses, the others can''t control so much. " The old man waved his hand casually and didn''t pay any attention to it. Even when the heavy weapons bombed the building, what happened?


    The skills of intensifiers are not built. At most, those ordinary people will suffer. If the burden dies, they will die. They can save some food and watch them worry every day.


    After listening to the explanation of the two soldiers, other evolutionists are also relieved at the same time. If that''s all, they really have nothing to worry about.


    When he saw the performance of the people, he was relieved. However, before he spoke, fish bubble eye asked again, "but that reserve base belongs to them. How can we let them give us weapons?"


    "Well You need to cooperate with me. " The equation wrinkled and frowned. Some awkward words said that the heart was happy, but I never thought that the fat man would be very dislike. Awesome today, he just asked the idea.


    "From the way they rescued the survivors in that camp, I can feel that they should not forget their identity. That is to say, they still regard themselves as soldiers. Since they are soldiers, they will take obedience as their bounden duty."


    He looked at the people in front of him: "I''m going to invite them here. At that time, you need to cooperate with me, because I was a lieutenant commander before the end of my life, and my rank will definitely exceed their commander, and my certificate is still there. I should be able to give orders to them at that time."


    "And there are so many ordinary people here, they will never give up these people. I will take rescuing these people as the reason, and I will certainly let them obediently pull the tanks and artillery from that reserve base to rescue us."


    "Can''t they give us tanks and cannons?" Fish bubble in the eyes of the light emitting greed, licked the fat lips asked.


    "Fat Li, don''t interrupt! Here''s the tank. Can you drive? " The skinny old man, Lao Qian impolitely opened his mouth, then looked at the equation and asked, "in this case, how do we cooperate?"


    The others nodded and looked at the equation.


    "It''s easy! First, when they come, you should behave better in front of them. In particular, you must make them clearly feel that I am the top leader of the base. Only in this way can they regard the base as managed by the military. "


    The equation says the first requirement.


    "Ha ha! It''s no problem. If you don''t say it''s the same, commander Fang is the top commander of our Tianhuo base! " Fish bubble eye Li pangzi said with a ha ha, others also nodded.


    "The second point is that before, in order to quickly enhance the strength of the base and make more people live, we used impatient means, which led to a lot of casualties. I hope this incident will not spread to those soldiers, otherwise, some changes may occur."


    After hearing the equation, people''s eyes fell on the two soldiers in the field one after another. No one else had a problem. Even if the equation didn''t mention this, it was OK. Only Li Gu and Meng Fei, who might be a little worried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    Li Gu and Meng Fei looked at each other, and then looked at the crowd. Li Gu said, "we can''t promise that we won''t say anything, but we won''t take the initiative to contact them. You just don''t bring them to our defense area."


    Then they turned around and left their office.


    "Shit! What are these two guys doing? All day pretending to be the Savior. " The old money disdained vomited one mouthful phlegm, rolled white eye way.


    "Commander Fang! What should I do? These two guys don''t seem to have strict mouths, do they? Why don''t we just A sullen middle-aged man looked at the equation and said, his name is he Ming. He is selfish and tyrannical, so his influence is the weakest among the people.


    "No! They have a high reputation in the base, and they have always been advancing and retreating together. They say that the two forces are actually wearing the same pair of trousers, but they don''t like to see the casualties of ordinary people, so they haven''t taken the initiative to pick things up. "


    Equation shook his head: "now move them, it will cause chaos in the base, by then, I''m afraid nothing can be hidden."


    "What about that?" Li asked.


    "Just as they said, when the soldiers come, try not to let them get close to the two men''s defense area. Anyway, the base is so big that they don''t have time to look at them one by one." He took a breath and said slowly.


    "When can the soldiers come?" Lao Qian directly asked what he was most concerned about: "moreover, what benefits can we get?"


    "There must be benefits! I promise you that the equipment in the reserve base will be divided equally among five of us. If we are willing to continue to work with mine, we will work together. If we are not willing, we will take our own people to leave and develop on our own. I will never stop them! "


    As soon as the equation clenched its teeth, it stated its own plan. Since the two soldiers did not give face, it did not need to count them. At this moment, the equation had abandoned the two soldiers and their forces.


    "Good! That''s a deal, but then you''ll have to divide the soldiers among us, at least teach us how to play with the tanks and artillery. "


    The evolutionists of the other four forces looked at each other, nodded together, and then the wrinkled old Qian said to the equation.


    "Yes! I''ll transfer some of them to you then. " He said with ease, as if Ouyang Feng had become his subordinates.


    "Now that we have discussed it, I''ll send someone to invite them to come, but you''d better send some people. It''s better that two of you can go. If our strength is too weak, they may look down upon us." Seeing that everyone agrees with their distribution plan, the equation goes on.


    As soon as they heard that they were allowed to go, everyone stopped talking, and no one would come forward. Now the base is in troubled times, and no one wants to leave in person. It''s OK to send some people.


    Looking at their reaction, he didn''t speak. He just sneered in his heart. He wanted to share equipment, but didn''t want to bleed. How could there be such a good thing in the world?


    "I''ll go!" After he came in, the evolutioner who didn''t speak stood up and said calmly that his name was Hu Yuhuan. He was 42 years old. He looked very ordinary and would not attract anyone''s attention in the crowd.


    "Good!" As soon as someone answered, the equation immediately agreed: "then you accompany Tianxiang for a trip. Each of the three of you will send out five third-order intensifiers and ten second-order intensifiers. Let''s invite people together."


    He Ming, Lao Qian and Li pangzi all nodded their heads and agreed when they heard that they only had 15 people to go out and that they didn''t have to take risks.


    "Tianxiang! Take them to those soldiers, ask them to come over, take my officer card, and say that I am the leader of this base. Now I am in trouble, ask for support, and be sure to tell them that we have nearly a million survivors here. "


    He went to Li Tianxiang, took out his officer card and handed it to him:


    "don''t worry, they will not be difficult for you when you see this certificate. Even if you don''t come, you won''t be in any danger."


    Seeing Li Tianxiang''s hesitation, he added: "besides, I bet they will come. You''d better tell them the number of zombies surrounding our base first, but remember, don''t say anything about the mutant corpse king."


    "You say there are a few mutant zombies leading the corpse group and surrounding us. We can''t hold on any longer. Let them help to rescue the ordinary survivors, but don''t let them go back and drive the tanks or anything."


    "About the reserve base! We''re going to pretend we don''t know. " At this point, the equation goes back to the other four evolutors and reminds them once again: "everyone! You should also keep this in mind. If they don''t mention it, we must not take the initiative to say it. "


    "No problem!" The four evolutionists nodded and agreed.


    "Tianxiang! Go and gather your hands and set off immediately. We can''t delay any longer. " He patted Li Tianxiang on the shoulder and said solemnly.


    "Good! I''ll get ready at once Li Tianxiang nodded, then walked out of the office with Hu Yuhuan."Commander Fang! Let''s go and arrange the staff, too. " Li chubby said to the equation, and the other two faces were a little embarrassed. Although he called commander Fang, he was the leader of the base in name, but if the people on his side didn''t speak in person, his equation couldn''t be adjusted.


    "Good! Hard work Equation''s face did not change. Instead, he nodded to the three people with a smile. Knowing that they were all out of the office, equation''s face sank down and said in a hate voice: "hum! Wait! Do you really think the equipment is so easy to get? I''ll make it impossible for you to steal rice. "


    "Bang!" Li Gu and Meng Fei come to Li Gu''s territory and enter Li Gu''s office. As soon as they sit down on the sofa, Li Gu slaps the coffee table in front of them and smashes the coffee table made of tempered glass.


    "It''s insane!" Li gubaijing''s face turned red with anger: "have they ever thought about bombing zombies with heavy weapons? Once the location deviates and a building is destroyed, it will cause a chain reaction. At that time, for those ordinary people, it will be a disaster, and even those who strengthen will suffer losses. "


    "If they want to leave, they can go straight away. We are here to guard them. Why do they want to pull up those ordinary people?"


    "All right! Don''t get excited! It''s not that you don''t understand them. They don''t pay attention to ordinary people at all. " Although Meng Fei is also very angry, he can''t add fuel to the fire now, otherwise Li Gu, who is always impulsive and resentful of evil, is likely to rush out to fight with those guys.


    Meng Fei looks a little older than Li Gu. He is about thirty-five years old. He has tiger eyes and sword eyebrows. He is a bit of heroic. He has a strong physique and bronze skin.


    "Li gu! They are still here now, not to protect the ordinary people, but they are not willing to leave behind their hard-earned forces. After all, there are so many people following them. "


    "In fact, they have long wanted to leave, but they are afraid that the base will be preserved after they leave. When they want to come back, they will give up their power and depend on others, so they have been waiting until now."


    "They are in favor of the use of heavy weapons. They just want to take more people away. Everyone knows that in this last age, if there are too few people, it will be difficult for them to survive. Can they let the intensifiers farm? The food left behind before the end of the world has long been looked for. Even if there is still food left, it will all be rotten after six months at most. "


    "They''re looking for a way out for themselves. As for civilians? If they can''t take them away, they won''t care if they can survive. "


    "So we''ll just watch them do it? Now there is a city wall, but they can barely support it. Once their attack destroys the city wall, the base will be occupied by corpse tide within a day. At that time, who can survive except the fortifiers? "


    Li Gu is still angry: "and if the mutant corpse king takes the opportunity to attack together, I''m afraid even the enhancers will lose a lot. We evolutors may not be able to escape. These guys are just pig brains."


    "No way!" Meng Fei shook his head and said, "greed and fear can make people stupid. In fact, the best way for these people now is to take their intensifiers and leave the base immediately, then go to a small camp and find a way to settle down."


    "Just because they want to take advantage of the chaos, they will lose even more. Even the guy in the equation can''t understand this, alas!"


    "Well! "That bastard, if he hadn''t bent on his own way and made every effort to shrink to get rid of this broken city wall, we would have killed the zombies in Haqi City, and there would not have been any mutant corpse king." Li Gu said hatefully.


    "Let them go! Now they have been attracted by the reserve base. It''s useless for us to say anything. If the facts don''t appear in front of them, they won''t realize that they are stupid and unlucky. They are just ordinary people. "


    Meng Fei stood up, went to the window and looked at the wall in the distance: "we don''t have enough strength. At any time, we are cannon fodder and victims. We I can only do my best. "


    "We I can only do my best Duan Lei looked at Ouyang Feng and said, "now we just know that Haqi has a lot of survivors, but we have to see the specific situation there."


    "But what if those guys don''t come to contact us?" Lu Feng said with a frown.


    "No!" Ouyang Feng looked up at the distance, the light in his eyes loomed, and gave a very positive answer: "because, they have come."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    "Look! The situation is more serious than we thought Looking at the sky fire base surrounded by corpses from a distance, Ouyang Feng''s face is a little heavy. Through the sky eye, he has found more than 20 mutant zombies in the corpse tide.


    Because of the obstruction of buildings and the direction of Ouyang Feng, he can only see less than a quarter of the corpse tide. That is to say, if calculated according to this ratio, the number of mutant zombies in Haqi city will probably exceed 100!


    When Li Tianxiang and others came to Ouyang Feng, they took out the certificate of the equation and explained their intention. After Ouyang Feng and others discussed with each other, they agreed happily. In fact, they were all trying to show Li Tianxiang that they had been preparing to come to Tianhuo camp for a long time.


    It''s just that catching up is not a business. If they take the initiative, they may make people in Tianhuo base doubt their intentions. Now it''s much easier to ask them to come.


    Because the camp has been emptied and there is nothing to clean up, ouyangfeng promised that they would not hesitate to drive on the hurricane and take Li Tianxiang to the edge of Haqi city to see the Tianhuo base.


    At this time, the number of hurricanes reached five. The two hurricanes that had sent people back before came back one more. It turned out that the driver was Liu Qiang, and he was also carrying three small killers and 51 guardians.


    Liu Qiang said that this was what the instructor meant. When Li Yingning knew about the existence of Tianhuo base, he ordered the killing to end the training and asked Liu Qiang to take them and the 51 guardians to support Ouyang Feng.


    Because ouyangfeng and Duan Lei are not in the base, the instructor becomes the top commander of the base. Naturally, Liu Qiang does not dare to disobey. He also knows the instructor''s position in ouyangfeng and Duan Lei''s mind, so he brings people with him without saying a word.


    Since it''s the instructor''s idea, Ou Yangfeng and Duan Lei didn''t think much about it, so they left Liu Qiang and others to come to Haqi. They didn''t go in directly, but stopped far to see the situation.


    They killed Li Tianxiang on foot. Now the whole base is surrounded by zombies, and vehicles can''t pass at all. Only those who are above the second level reinforcers can rush out quickly at the intersection of zombies'' forces under the leadership of evolutionists.


    The density of zombies surrounding Tianhuo base is very high, but at the intersection of the two mutant corpse kings, they will be sparse. If they seem too close, they will also cause conflicts.


    Therefore, some strong people can still use this point to break through from the base, but only people, vehicles and materials can not be brought out. This is the reason why those evolutionists, knowing that the base is probably hopeless, still stay here and do not escape.


    Once they come out, they will have nothing, and the accumulation in the Tianhuo base will all disappear. They can only take some reinforcers to find a place to live again, so they are not reconciled. They want to wait until the last moment.


    But what they didn''t expect is that when it comes to that time, once all the mutant corpse kings get together and attack, will they be able to save their lives? Meng Fei is right. Greed and fear have made them stupid


    Duan Lei is also looking at the Tianhuo base surrounded by the corpse tide. Among the tens of millions of corpses, the Tianhuo camp is like an island in the corpse sea, as if it could be submerged at any time.


    "Where did you come from? Is there a secret passage or something? " Duan Lei asked Li Tianxiang standing behind him.


    "We are forced out. There is no secret passage to the outside, and the sewers in the city are not safe now. There are a lot of mutant animals inside." Li Tianxiang replied.


    Ouyang Feng looked at it carefully. Suddenly, he turned his head and asked, "these zombies are not in the same group, are they?" With the eye of heaven, Ouyang Feng is acutely aware of the weak points in the corpse group.


    Li Tianxiang was surprised. After many days of observation, they found several places where zombie forces could be used. Unexpectedly, Ouyang Feng discovered the secret just after he arrived here.


    "It seems to be! We don''t know. " Li Tianxiang prevaricates in the past, because the equation says that the existence of the mutant corpse king can''t let Ouyang Feng know.


    After hearing Li Tianxiang''s reply, Ouyang Feng didn''t ask much. Instead, he turned his head and continued to observe the zombies. Lu Feng and others also took a telescope to observe the corpse tide.


    They have never seen such a huge corpse tide before. They used to think that the 100000 corpse tide led by the mutant zombie was quite terrible, but now they have become evolutors. After all, they have experienced corpse tide, so they look normal.


    Not only them, but also the 150 guardians had no strange look when they faced the corpse tide. They just stood quietly behind them, waiting for the order.


    Their attitude surprised Li Tianxiang and others. They have to face the corpse tide every day. Now they are a little surprised to see that these people are so calm?


    "Leizi! Over there Ouyang Feng turned back to Duan Lei and said, "there are the least zombies on this line, and it''s very close to the gate of the base. We''ll kill them directly from here.""Hello! Will your base open for us then? " Ouyang Feng turned back and asked, this should be clear first, otherwise it would be a bit troublesome if he didn''t open the door when he rushed there.


    "Well! When we are close to a certain range, I will be able to contact the base. Now the range is too far to connect the walkie talkie. " Li Tianxiang replied positively.


    "Come on! Then get on the bus and get ready to drive! " With a wave of his hand, Ouyang Feng is about to jump on the roof of the first hurricane and operate the machine gun. Unexpectedly, he finds that Zhang Shiyu is sitting in the shooting position, making a face at him.


    As soon as Ouyang Feng''s voice was over, Lu Feng and other evolutionists cheered and rushed to seize the shooting space. Only the guardians got into the carriage one by one. Although they were well-equipped, they would not last long in this number of corpses. Now is not the time for them to play a role.


    Looking at the jubilant Lu Feng and others, Li Tianxiang and others are going crazy. Who the hell are they? Are you going through the corpse tide or shopping? Why are you so happy one by one?


    Naturally, Li Tianxiang doesn''t know that these guys have not really experienced a war since they became evolutionists. They have been suffering for a long time. Now that they finally see the opportunity, how can they not be excited?


    Isn''t it a mutant zombie? Laozi killed one in the era of reinforcers. Although they were all auxiliary, they fought with mutant zombies. Now that they are evolutors, it''s time for Laozi to show his face.


    With this idea, the evolutors on Ouyang Feng''s side have jumped to the top of the hurricane armor. They are evolutors and don''t need to hide in the car.


    Because the shooting position was occupied by Zhang Shiyu, Ou Yangfeng had to stand in the front of the armored car and summon the Apocalypse bow to shoot the zombies from a long distance.


    Duan Lei first entered the second car and started. After passing ouyangfeng''s car, he took the lead in heading for the Tianhuo base. Li Tianxiang and Hu Yuhuan also entered the five hurricanes separately. Only Li Tianxiang and Hu Yuhuan got on the top of the car and stood behind ouyangfeng.


    They want to have a good look at the combat effectiveness of this army. In Li Tianxiang''s hand, he also has a walkie talkie and is ready to contact Tianhuo base at any time.


    All the evolutors on Ouyang Feng''s side stay on the top of the car. Even Liu wanting sits beside Zhang Shiyu and whispers something to Zhang Shiyu. Naturally, the guardians driving the hurricane are those.


    Of course, there is another exception, that is Duan Lei. Because he wants to command the vehicles, the communication equipment within the hurricane can talk freely within five kilometers, so now Duan Lei can command all the vehicles in the first vehicle.


    And those evolutionists don''t care. They just kill zombies on it. It doesn''t matter where they drive.


    Five hurricanes slowly approached the periphery of the corpse tide. When it was about 100 meters away from the corpse tide, Duan Lei''s first hurricane stopped. Then, the launch hole of the vehicle mounted missile opened, and two surface to surface vehicle mounted missiles pointed their heads in the direction of the corpse group.


    "Remember, no one except me can launch a vehicle missile, including all the evolutionists. Everyone can only use guns at most." Duan Lei seriously gave an order before launching the vehicle missile.


    Duan Lei is afraid. When the evolutors in the cars behind waiyi see the power of the missile is so good, they want to try it on their own. That''s bad. Maybe someone''s head will float and throw the missile into the Tianhuo base. That''s a lot of fun.


    Tianhuo base is located in the most prosperous area of the city center. There are many tall buildings, and the distance between them is very close. If a building falls down, it may trigger a chain reaction like domino.


    "Car one, understand!"


    "Car three, I understand!"


    "Car four, understand!"


    "Car five, understand!"


    The drivers of the other four hurricanes said that after they received the order, Duan Lei gently pressed a button next to them that had already opened the safety button and launched the missile with the set target.


    Two fire dragons soar up in the air and fly towards the corpses on both sides. Duan Lei doesn''t aim at his straight line. That''s careless. Let alone the explosion sound and fire light of the missile will attract the zombies, who will blow up two big pits where he wants to pass?


    Because their current position is the intersection of the two corpses, Duan Lei''s landing point is the central position of the two corpses.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Two loud, dull sounds were heard almost at the same time. With these two sounds, the surrounding buildings were suddenly fragmented. Two mushroom clouds slowly rose in the tide of corpses. Below the mushroom clouds, there was a raging fire


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    Although the landing point of the missile is far away from the motorcade, people still feel the vibration of the earth, and the surrounding temperature rises rapidly, and waves of heat come on their face. This is still the case on their side, and the landing point of the missile is even more tragic.


    Within one kilometer of the center of the landing site, almost all the zombies were instantly vaporized by the high temperature, and even the remains were not left. The zombies at two or three kilometers around the landing site were basically dead and injured, and all the buildings were destroyed. The flames were blatantly devouring everything around.


    After pressing the launch button, Duan Lei turns off the safety of the button and gives the car to the guards around him. Then he quickly leaves the hurricane and enters the car where Ouyang Feng is.


    Because hurricane II is an improved model, the number of missiles carried by it has changed from two to four, and two surface to surface missiles have been added to the two surface to air missiles.


    This is because hurricane I is mainly used for urban anti-terrorism. In its own city, it is impossible to attack ground targets with missiles, which will bring huge damage to the city.


    Hurricane II mainly acts on the battlefield. Naturally, its targets also include tanks, blockhouses and other ground military targets with strong defense. Therefore, two surface to surface missiles with more than twice the power of surface to air missiles have been added.


    After Duan Lei got on ouyangfeng''s armored car, the guardian soldier driving the hurricane inside quickly gave way. Duan Lei drove the hurricane directly, surpassing the first hurricane used to launch missiles just now and heading for the predetermined route.


    The zombies were not frightened by the power of the missile, or they didn''t know that the two gorgeous looking "fireworks" were used to deal with them. Many zombies even staggered towards the sea of fire.


    The speed of the hurricane rushing into the corpse tide is very fast. With the help of this momentum, the hurricane driven by Duan Lei smashed all the zombies in front of him into pieces, flying all over the place and heading towards the Tianhuo base.


    The following four hurricanes followed Duan Lei closely, galloping along the road that Duan Lei rushed out. At this time, the six barrel machine gun on the car had not sounded, the people on the car had not started, and even Ouyang Feng with the bow of heaven had not shot an arrow.


    Because it''s not yet time, there are too many zombies in the corpse tide, so the encirclement of the corpse tide is huge. The straight-line distance from the outermost part to the wall of Tianhuo base has exceeded 20 kilometers. Now they have just entered the corpse tide. Once they fire, they will attract more zombies to surround them.


    Although zombies should not be able to break the shell of the hurricane, they are safe in it, but no one is willing to experience the feeling of being surrounded by countless zombies.


    Duan Lei has studied this route before. Combined with the zombie density of this route and the horsepower of the hurricane, Duan Lei believes that he can cope with the impact of the hurricane in at least the first five kilometers. At that time, he needs six barrel machine guns to open the way.


    However, just after entering the zombie tide less than three kilometers, Ouyang Feng found something wrong, because they have now entered the corpse tide, Ouyang Feng will naturally open the eyes of heaven.


    He found that the zombies on the left and on the right suddenly began to react differently. For a second or two, the zombies on his right, just like the zombies who were killed because of mutation and suddenly lost control, all stood still and became good babies.


    However, they didn''t last that long this time. After about a second or two, they returned to action.


    While the zombies on the left did not change at all. When the zombies on the right resumed their operations, they began to gather to the right inexplicably. Even those zombies who had been slowly surrounded by the hurricane before also gave up the hurricane and retreated.


    At this time, the zombie on the left suddenly went crazy and rushed towards the direction of the team, and the speed also increased a lot.


    Because Duan Lei is in the car, he can''t see the panorama, he can only see the front of his car. But Ouyang Feng sees all this in his eyes. He seems to think of something and yells: "don''t shoot! Kill those who climb into the car, and don''t care about the others. Their target is not us. "


    Seeing the corpse tide, it seems that there are signs of riots. The people who control the six barrel machine guns are ready to start the massacre. Who knows, now Ouyang Feng suddenly stops them, and they can''t help looking at Ouyang Feng.


    Zhang Shiyu, who followed Ouyang Feng in a car, was even more discontented and said, "why don''t you shoot? It''s not us. It''s not us. Can we still be zombies? " However, Zhang Shiyu did not dare to disobey Ouyang Feng''s orders.


    "It could be a zombie." It is not Ouyang Feng who answers Zhang''s poem, but Liu wanting who sits beside her.


    Following Liu wanting''s eyes, Zhang Shiyu''s eyes suddenly widened. The reason for the left zombie group''s riot was not their intrusion, but their target was the zombie on their right.


    At this time, other evolutionists in the car naturally noticed this scene. Everyone was a little silly. It''s nothing strange for humans to fight in a den. How could this zombie learn?"Damn it! What''s going on here? Zombies changed? Learn from vultures! Do you like to eat carrion Lu Feng looked at the "wonder" in front of him Asked some stupidly.


    "I don''t know! But if it''s true, it''s good news Liu Qiang, standing behind him, shook his head and said, then his face suddenly changed, and his saber swung to the roof in front of him.


    He was also stunned, looking at the iron pillars biting each other between the zombies, and suddenly felt a cool wind blowing by his ears, and then "poof!" came from behind Then a few drops of liquid fell on his neck.


    Subconsciously looking back, there was a blue faced and fanged zombie standing behind him, staring at him, but a dagger was pinned on the top of the Zombie''s head.


    There was no time to think about it. Tiezhu kicked the zombie with his foot. He was just trying to find out who saved him. Suddenly, a curse came from behind: "shit! Lao Tzu''s knife! "You idiot!"


    Looking back, it was Liu Qiang. When he shook his head just now, he found that the reinforced zombie rushed to Tiezhu. Tiezhu''s attention was all attracted by the zombies fighting with each other below, but he didn''t notice. So he threw out his saber to nail the zombie. Unexpectedly, Tiezhu kicked the zombie down directly, and his saber fell into the sea of corpses with the reinforced zombies .


    Tie Zhu was surprised, and then he remembered that the reinforced zombie had a military knife nailed to its forehead. He quickly looked under the car, but the reinforced zombie had already been submerged by the surging tide of corpses. Where can I find it?


    "Hey, hey! that! Brother Liu! Go back and I''ll compensate you! Thank you Tiezhu shows his trademark smile, grabs the back of his head and says.


    "Come on! Go back and talk about it! " Depressed Liu Qiang waved his hand, and then cried out: "everyone be careful, zombies can jump into the car, pay attention!"


    At this time, Duan Lei also found that it was wrong, because the zombies in front of him suddenly gathered, and the speed became slower and slower. If it wasn''t for the hurricane, another car might have been unable to move.


    "Listen up, all of you stop. Each car is three meters away. When you stop, turn the front of the car to our current nine o''clock direction." Duan Lei thought a little, and immediately gave an order on the walkie talkie.


    Now in this situation, if you want to move on, you have to use six barrel machine guns to open the way. There is no shortage of ammunition, which is enough for them to use in the Tianhuo base. Besides, there are many boxes of six barrel machine guns in ouyangfeng''s Apocalypse space!


    But Duan Lei found that the target of these zombies was not them, because the zombies in front of the car didn''t stop them at all. He just ignored their team of vehicles with their "takeout" and rushed through his car.


    Since that''s the case, let''s first see what they''re doing. Stop first. Knowing that these zombies are moving towards their right side, Duan Lei let all the cars leave for a certain distance, and the front of the car is to the left, so as to minimize the contact area with the zombies.


    Five hurricanes all stopped, countless zombies crowded by them, and from time to time, zombies jumped on the roof, trying to "borrow the road", but! Ouyang Feng didn''t like these guys who didn''t pay "tolls" at all. They all waved and killed them one after another.


    Within a minute, ouyangfeng felt something was wrong with them, because now the zombies around them are more and more dense, and the number of enhanced zombies is also more and more. Each of them killed at least ten enhanced zombies.


    Duan Lei climbed up from the entrance at the top of the hurricane, looked at the surrounding situation, and sighed softly: "Damn it! It seems that I am a little too accurate this time. It seems that I have caused some trouble. "


    Ouyang Feng was stunned. He used the Apocalypse dagger to kill another zombie who jumped on the top of the car. Then he turned his head and asked, "what? What are you hitting? "


    Duan Lei nuzui toward the direction of the front of the car: "wait! I think it''s about to show up! "


    At this time, there are six evolutors on Ouyang Feng''s side. Besides Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu, there are Li Tianxiang and Hu Yuhuan from Tianhuo camp. Fortunately, the hurricane car is big enough, not to mention six people, even 60 people are estimated to be able to squeeze, but those on the side may be easily squeezed.


    Now, Li Tianxiang and Hu Yuhuan look a little ugly. They think that these five hurricanes are more dangerous than the Skyfire base. If the Skyfire base is an isolated island in the sea of corpses, then these five hurricanes are five dead leaves, and any spray can knock them over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    "Leizi! Why stop the car? What are we waiting for here? " Liu Qiang shouts to Duan Lei.


    "No, stop! What about bumping into people? " Duan Lei looked down at the zombies passing by the car: "our hurricane didn''t buy insurance."


    "Ah?" Liu Qiang is stunned! It seems that Duan Lei didn''t expect to be able to give such an answer, so he looked down at the zombie below and whispered, "what are you afraid of without insurance? Aren''t we military


    "Ha ha!" On one side of Lu Feng''s great joy, he did not expect that Liu Qiang, who seemed honest, could even complete such a sentence.


    "Attention! We''re going to fight! Two to five cars, each car, out of seven guardians, six alert, one control machine gun, the evolution of all empty out, ready to fight for a while Duan Lei yelled, but his eyes were staring at the front.


    After hearing Duan Lei''s words, each of the five hurricanes had seven guardians. One directly replaced the six barrel machine gun shooter of each car, and the other six formed a circle on the top of the car, which surrounded the shooter and other evolutors.


    After hearing Duan Lei''s words, other evolutioners will no longer fight. They also want to see how effective these guardians are in dealing with enhanced zombies.


    These guardians are all trained in hell style by the instructor, and they are all selected by the instructor before they are sent to Ouyang Feng. But to tell you the truth, Ouyang Feng really doesn''t know much about the combat power of these guardians.


    Besides knowing that there are more than 30 second-order enhancers among the 150 guardians, I don''t know anything else. However, these guys should be much better than ordinary enhancers, right?


    Only Duan Lei and Ouyang Feng didn''t pay attention to the guards, and there were no guards on the roof of their car. Miss Zhang Shiyu certainly won''t give up her machine gun, and Ouyang Feng probably won''t let Liu wanting take part in the battle for a while. With her protection, Zhang Shiyu certainly has no problem.


    Enhanced zombies certainly won''t stop coming up because there are too many people on the roof. It''s like your family will always have more dishes on New Year''s day. You can''t stop serving because of this, can you?


    Watching the guardian soldiers easily kill the enhanced zombies jumping into the car, and still have time to cut off the head of the enhanced zombies and throw them into the car. After the guardian soldiers in the car take out the enhanced liquid, they throw them into the corpse group again from the entrance and exit of the shooting position. A group of evolutionists can''t help but be surprised.


    It seems that the six guardians formed a circle at random, but in fact, they were in a group of three, forming two intersecting triangle defense formations. Every time a zombie jumps into the car, at least two guardians rush forward. One is responsible for entanglement and the other is responsible for killing.


    From the guardian on the roof to kill the enhanced zombie, to the guardian in the car to throw out the head of the enhanced zombie, kill, cut the head, throw it into the car, take the enhanced liquid and throw it out of the car.


    The whole process is like flowing water without any pause. Lu Feng, Liu Qiang and other evolutionists look ashamed. People''s efficiency is not lower than them at all. What''s more, people don''t waste any of it. They even remember to recycle the fortified liquid.


    This can be taken back for points. No, Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei are here. Just give them the points and they will get the points.


    All of them are in debt, but they all kick the zombies down. They forget about fortified liquid. Not only did they not make any money, but Liu Qiang even lost a sword.


    The guardians of hard work and frugality, with their own actions, let these "black sheep" who have become evolutors know how points are made up!


    Ouyang Feng transforms the blade of Apocalypse into the bow of Apocalypse again, because he has found his goal. Due to the relationship between the eye of heaven and Duan Lei''s reminder, Ouyang Feng finally finds a variant zombie in the tide of corpses. However, Ouyang Feng''s look is dignified.


    The appearance of the mutant zombie is not much different from the one Ou Yangfeng killed before. At least the appearance is the same, but the color and face are different, but the sharp claws on his hands are flashing the same light.


    But this is not the reason that makes Ouyang Feng''s face dignified. The real reason is the number of them, twenty-eight, twenty-eight mutant zombies.


    Probably because they were afraid of the missiles they had just launched, these mutant zombies lowered their bodies and slowly approached ouyangfeng''s motorcade with the help of various buildings.


    Moreover, almost all of them are now gathered together. It seems that they are ready to attack Ouyang Feng together. Ouyang Feng suddenly remembers that when he was in Jiangwan Town, he saw two mutant zombies, but the two mutant zombies are incompatible.


    Two zombies fight for life and death under the witness of Ouyang Feng. Finally, a mutant zombie dies, and its body becomes the food of the winner.


    Now why do these mutant zombies live in peace? According to Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei''s later research, the best catalyst for variant zombies to go further is similar corpses.


    Thinking of Duan Lei''s words just now and the abnormality of those zombies, a terrible idea appeared in Ou Yangfeng''s mind, that is, these mutant zombies have a commander!!Li Tianxiang didn''t expect that, even if he didn''t tell ouyangfeng about the existence of their mutant corpse king, and the mutant corpse king didn''t appear, ouyangfeng and Duan Lei still guessed the existence of the mutant corpse king.


    Duan Lei even figured out this earlier than Ouyang Feng. He thought of this from the reaction of the two corpses he saw and the reason why he fought with the two mutant zombies Ouyang Feng had studied before.


    Duan Lei''s view is that one of the two missiles he just launched killed the corpse king who was in charge of the group of zombies on the right side, or at least seriously injured him, so the zombies on the right side would have a short pause.


    The zombies on the left suddenly went crazy and attacked the same kind on the right. Naturally, the king on the left felt that there was something wrong with the king on the right. At this time, it was the best time for him to swallow up the seriously injured or dead king.


    If it''s not like this, then the immediate situation can''t be explained at all.


    Duan Lei''s guess is not wrong, just as he imagined. The mutant corpse king on the right side, when the missile fell, was only more than one kilometer away from the central point. Although it reacted at the moment of explosion, it was still seriously injured.


    The mutant corpse kings can feel each other and even know each other''s state. Therefore, the corpse kings on the left immediately control all their subordinates and attack to the right, because they know that if they want to become stronger again, the energy contained in the corpses of the same kind is the best catalyst.


    At the beginning, ouyangfeng didn''t attract the attention of the mutant corpse king, because no matter how clever he was, he would never know that the missile was launched by ouyangfeng. Moreover, now he is in a hurry to devour the seriously injured mutant corpse king, and has no mind to think about it.


    However, with the continuous reduction of enhanced zombies, the mutant corpse King finally found out that it was wrong, so he gathered all the mutant zombies under his command and prepared to kill these insects.


    Of course, the mutant corpse King won''t show his head easily. Although its combat power is the most powerful among the zombies, it still hides behind, controls the mutant zombies and approaches them quietly.


    Ouyang Feng found the mutant zombie. He looked at Duan Lei and asked softly, "is it..."


    Duan Lei looks into Ouyang Feng''s eyes and knows what he wants to ask, so he nods and indicates that Ouyang Feng is right.


    Ouyang Feng looks back at Li Tianxiang and Hu Yuhuan. He is angry in his heart. They can''t be unaware that there are more powerful zombies in the tide of corpses than mutant zombies, but they deliberately hide them.


    It seems that there is no need to be too polite to those leaders after they arrive at the Tianhuo base, but now is not the time to attack, at least until they enter the Tianhuo base.


    Duan Lei took out a headset from his pocket and sent out an order through the communicator: "everyone, start the vehicle immediately and form a defensive formation. From now on, the machine gun will open the way."


    With Duan Lei''s order, all the people on the roof let the machine gun behind. Almost at the same time, the barrel of the six barrel machine gun began to rotate. One and a half seconds later, torrential bullets shot out of the muzzle, and the dense corpses burst into blood.


    The five hurricanes started almost at the same time, and soon they were in the open space cleared by the machine guns. The front of the car and the back of the car formed a circle. At the moment when the circle was formed, the five six barrel machine guns almost stopped roaring at the same time.


    The guard soldiers in the car also poured out, all came to the roof, formed a front and back two rows of defense front, the front and back two rows of alternate firing, can form uninterrupted fire strike.


    Duan Lei''s arrangement is naturally due to the movements of those mutant zombies. Although up to now, the corpse group has not launched too obvious attacks on them, even those enhanced zombies seem to have to quickly pass these obstacles before they jump to the top of the car.


    The mutant corpse king is really much better than the mutant zombies. It deliberately wants to paralyze Ouyang Feng and others, and make them think that their corpses are just passing by and will not attack them. When the mutant zombies come close to a certain distance and suddenly appear to attack them, the zombies around them will suddenly burst up, dividing and encircling them in an instant .


    If the conspiracy of the mutant corpse king is successful, ouyangfeng will face countless enhanced zombies, plus 28 mutant zombies, as well as the hidden and unknown corpse king.


    It is very likely that the whole army will be wiped out. In such a wide range of corpse tide, coupled with the command of the mutant corpse king, even Ouyang Feng, a second-order evolutor, is unlikely to retreat completely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    Fortunately, Ouyang Feng has the eye of heaven. With Duan Lei''s keen intuition, the conspiracy to mutate the corpse king is a complete failure. However, now Ouyang Feng is still very dangerous. If the mutated corpse king is ruthless and wants to destroy Ouyang Feng at any cost, they will also fall into a bitter battle.


    In fact, Duan Lei just now can choose to use the machine gun to open the way, directly avoid the war, and head for the Tianhuo base. The unexpected mutant corpse king will never spend too much effort to stop them, because it has a more important goal - to devour the other mutant corpse king.


    Ouyangfeng, they can arrive at Tianhuo base safely without any loss. But Duan Lei didn''t do that because Duan Lei didn''t dare to take risks.


    Who knows when this corpse King devours that corpse king, what height will it grow to? At least now it has been proved that the advanced zombie can control the lower level zombies, just as the enhanced zombie is controlled by the mutant zombie, and the mutant zombie is controlled by the mutant king.


    Just looking at the scale of the corpses in Haqi City, Duan Lei can judge that there will be more than one mutant corpse king, at least about seven, or even more. If so many mutant corpses are controlled by higher-level zombies, the zombies in Haqi city will be integrated into a super terror zombie army.


    At that time, there will be no chance for Tianhuo camp. For the sake of one million people, Duan Lei decides to take a risk with himself to stop the phagocytosis of the mutant corpse king.


    Just after the completion of the defensive array, the mutant corpse king also knew that his plan had failed, so he no longer hid his intention. Twenty eight mutant zombies suddenly accelerated and rushed to ouyangfeng''s defensive position, while all the Wanderers and enhanced zombies gathered here.


    At present, the defensive position is composed of five vehicles, three of which are Guardian soldiers with 50 people on each vehicle, and the other two vehicles are defended by Ouyang Feng, the evolutionists.


    Seeing the zombie accelerating, Duan Lei yelled: "machine gun! All at the mutant zombies, free fire Five six barrel machine guns roared again immediately, and dense bullets poured out at the mutant zombie.


    However, the zombie did not pay attention at all. It did not slow down and did not change its direction. It just protected his eyes with its claws and continued to pounce on Ouyang Feng and others.


    At the moment when the bullet hit the zombie, there was a dense "plop" sound, mixed with the sound of some crisp metal impact.


    For example, the "plop" sound of zhongbaige was made when it hit the mutant Zombie''s body, while the metal impact sound was naturally caused by some bullets hitting the mutant Zombie''s claws.


    What made Ouyang Feng and others take a breath of cold air was that the bullets had no other effect except to stop the forward speed of the mutant zombie. It was very difficult for the large caliber bullets and the powerful kinetic energy of the six barrel machine gun to shoot through the skin of the mutant zombie.


    Although these mutant zombies were temporarily blocked under such a dense barrage of bullets, and some of them spattered blood, the injured mutant zombies picked up the reinforced zombie nearby, pulled off its head and put it into the mouth to chew, and the wounds on their bodies healed, which was equivalent to that the wave of six barrel machine gun attack failed.


    "The machine gun attacks other targets. The mutant zombie is dealt with by the evolutor. Everyone, attack freely. The evolutor should pay attention to maintaining the defense formation and can''t put in a mutant zombie."


    Duan Lei''s face changed and yelled that the strength of these mutant zombies exceeded his accident. He knew that ordinary bullets didn''t work for mutant zombies. Unexpectedly, even six barrel machine gun bullets didn''t work.


    At this distance, it is impossible to use missiles, which will lead to the end of the world, so only the evolutors will be able to do it. However, there are too many mutant zombies. Once one is put in the past, it will be a disaster for the guardian soldiers who defend the direction behind.


    Although the guardians are all the elite among the elite, they are only the intensifiers after all, and the huge gap of hierarchy is impossible to overcome.


    Lu Feng and others also know this, all solemnly nodded, looking at the mutation zombie that is rapidly approaching, ready.


    In ouyangfeng''s eye, only the eyes and the back brain of these zombies have three green spots near the neck. That is to say, these three places are the places where they are fatal.


    "The position between the eyes and the Fengchi Points in the back of the brain is their weakness. They can only attack there!" Ouyang Feng said aloud, then pulled the Apocalypse bow, launched the ice arrow, and the arrow rain all over the sky covered the zombies.


    Duan Lei was stunned when he saw Ouyang Feng''s ability. Then his eyes lit up, but he hesitated again.


    For Ouyang Feng''s arrow rain, the variant zombies still didn''t dodge, maybe because of their self-confidence in defense, or maybe because of the order of the variant corpse king, but they didn''t expect that Ouyang Feng''s ice arrow was aimed at their legs.


    The speed of the zombies with arrow variation was slowed down again, because their legs were covered with a layer of white frost, and Ouyang Feng''s archery skills were once again powerful.


    Seeing that all these mutant zombies have been slowed down, Ouyang Feng doesn''t hesitate. He jumps out of the car and rushes towards the mutant zombies, because there are too many mutant zombies. If you let them rush to the defensive array, they won''t be able to defend. At that time, the guardians will be bored.Once the guardian soldiers lose their defense, they will eventually be surrounded by the enemy on all sides, and the loss will be unimaginable.


    Seeing Ouyang wind rushing out, killing Sanxiao naturally followed. Because zombies didn''t take the initiative to attack before, Sanxiao didn''t come out. Instead, he hid in the car. After the hurricane put out a defensive formation, the three little guys climbed up.


    At this time, when Ouyang Feng killed them, they would not fall behind. Liu wanting jumped out of the car and followed them. Then there were Zhang Shiyu, tie Zhu, Lu Feng and Chen Shaowen.


    Liu Qiang wanted to go together when Ouyang Feng just jumped down, but Duan Lei held him back because Liu Qiang''s powers didn''t play a big role in this situation. His defense won''t increase after his transformation. So many mutant zombies may tear him to pieces in an instant.


    Besides, there is also a need for human defense here. Duan Lei can''t believe these two Tianhuo bases alone. He doesn''t believe that such a big move will make Tianhuo base invisible, but there is no one there to rescue.


    Ouyang Feng was the first to reach the mutant zombie. The ordinary zombies and the enhanced zombies along the road couldn''t stop him. His eyes were fixed on the mutant zombie in front of him, and the apocalypse in his hand turned into the Apocalypse blade again.


    In front of the first mutant zombie, Ouyang Feng jumps up. The apocalypse in his hand plunges into the top of the mutant Zombie''s head. The mutant zombie doesn''t dodge. A paw swings to Ouyang Feng and grabs his head.


    Ouyang Feng had expected the reaction of the mutant zombie when he took the shot. He quickly changed his posture, put his foot on the shoulder of the mutant zombie, left the mutant zombie, and flew to another mutant zombie.


    Ouyangfeng''s initial goal was this mutant zombie, because this mutant zombie was not only his feet, but also his arms were covered with white frost.


    When Ouyang Feng shot the ice arrow just now, he was carrying the arms of these mutant zombies. However, because there were too many mutant zombies and he had to save his strength to launch the strong wind, he didn''t shoot so many ice arrows. Only the arms of seven mutant zombies were frozen.


    Now we have to deal with 28 zombies instead of one zombie, and they are all together. When attacking one zombie, we have to consider other zombies. Therefore, their battle is not easy.


    The first mutant zombie saw that Ouyang Feng had left himself, but rushed to the "corpse friend" behind him Not from the rage, turned towards Ouyang wind chase, in the moment it turned around, a small figure ghost general appeared behind it.


    "Poof!" With a light sound, a three edged army stabbed the mutant Zombie''s back brain. It was the weakness of the mutant zombie that Ouyang Feng had just called out. The mutant Zombie''s body suddenly became stiff, and then slowly fell to the ground.


    After the mutant zombie fell to the ground, the figure behind it also disappeared strangely, but you can see from his figure that it must be one of the three killed. Unexpectedly, in this battle, the first one who successfully assassinated the zombie was one of them.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t find that the zombie behind him was dead. At the moment, his attention was all on the mutant zombie in front of him. Because the angle was good before, Ouyang Feng flew directly to the head of the mutant zombie.


    As soon as he got close to the mutant zombie, the mutant zombie protected his eyes with one claw and his back brain with the other claw. He didn''t attack Ouyang Feng, but there were three mutant zombies next to him. It seemed that they wanted to help him.


    Ouyang Feng''s face is covered with a sneer. Just protect his weakness? The apocalypse in his hand stabbed directly at the top of the mutant Zombie''s head. Under Ouyang wind''s apocalypse, the mutant Zombie''s hard skull was not much harder than tofu. It was pierced directly by the apocalypse and did not reach the handle.


    Later, ouyangfeng pushed his right foot on the shoulder of the zombie and pulled out the apocalypse.


    "Ouch!" The dying mutant zombie suddenly waved his claws. Even though Ouyang Feng dodged quickly, his right foot on the mutant Zombie''s shoulder was still cut three wounds on his leg by the mutant zombie.


    In fact, ouyangfeng didn''t need to be injured, because he could have left at the moment when the Apocalypse pierced the skull of the mutant zombie, and then recalled the apocalypse. There was a reason why he didn''t do so.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    As for this reason, of course, it''s the mutant corpse King hidden in the dark. It''s not clear how powerful this corpse king is. But at least one thing is for sure that it must be much stronger than the mutant zombie. It''s hard to say whether the people on his side can encircle and kill it.


    The secret that Apocalypse''s blade can be retrieved from the sky will never be revealed by Ouyang Feng before he sees the mutant corpse king.


    After killing this zombie, the other two mutant zombies that were about to come suddenly retreated. In a few seconds, all the mutant zombies gathered together. However, in the process of their gathering, two mutant zombies suddenly stopped and then fell to the ground.


    Two thin figures swept out from behind them and disappeared in the corpse group.


    These two people are Ouyang Sha and Ouyang Sha. Their power is latent. After they are launched, not only their life fluctuation will stop like a plant, but also their own smell will be sealed in the body and not sent out. In addition, their bodies are very small, so they can hide their tracks with the help of corpses.


    Of the 28 mutant zombies, four have been killed. Among them, one is Ouyang Feng, and three are killed. The result looks good. However, it may not be so easy in the future.


    It''s very easy for ouyangfeng to kill the mutant zombie. That''s because the mutant Zombie King is going to use the mutant zombie that ouyangfeng attacks as bait to drag ouyangfeng, and then other mutant zombies come to kill ouyangfeng.


    I didn''t expect that the hard skull of the mutant zombie didn''t work at all in front of the apocalypse. The mutant zombie, which was used as bait, was really wronged.


    The three small abilities are latent. At present, the mutant corpse king should not be able to crack them. Although it can control zombies, it obviously has no way to make them as smart as it. It''s just that now the mutant zombies have formed a circle, and then they come closer to their own side.


    I don''t know whether the variant corpse King learned from Tianhuo camp or ouyangfeng, but it worked. In this way, the third primary school couldn''t enter that circle and attack them from behind.


    Lu Feng and others have arrived at the moment. They have gathered together to break through the corpses in a conical array. Lu Feng is in the front, Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu are behind him, and finally tie Zhu and Chen Shaowen.


    All of them are bloody, because on the way, the mutant corpse King mobilized a large number of enhanced zombies to intercept them crazily, and they dare not use their powers, so it''s hard to fight.


    Don''t think that ordinary zombies and enhanced zombies are not dangerous to evolutors at all. That''s from the perspective of relative quantity. Now the number of corpses is enough to cause qualitative change.


    There is no need to strengthen zombies. The number of ordinary zombies is large enough to submerge them. So along the way, they dare not stop at all. They have to move forward at any time. Once they are held back by these zombies, the tide of corpses will completely block their activity space, and they will be finished.


    Ouyang Feng and Sanxiao were able to come here smoothly because Sanxiao came from the corpse group. Those enhanced zombies and wanderers didn''t know that they were enemies. Ouyang Feng relied on his own speed. Even if he didn''t launch the gale, his speed was not comparable to that of ordinary agile evolutors.


    Seeing Lu Feng and their arrival, Ouyang Feng''s face is more solemn, especially seeing Liu wanting mixed in, but he didn''t say anything. Anyway, he has arrived, so let''s kill together. Even if they don''t follow, if Ouyang Feng and their zombies are completely destroyed, the ending of Liu wanting is no different.


    Lu Feng and his party had just joined Ouyang Feng, and Ouyang Feng suddenly roared: "all of you open up your powers, do your best, disrupt their formation, hold them down, and create opportunities for the three small groups.


    Of course, Ouyang Feng knew the powers of the three small groups. But at the beginning, Ouyang Feng didn''t know that the powers of the three small groups were more effective for zombies. Now, of course, he adjusted his battle plan and planned to use the strength of all the people to break the variant zombie formation and take the three small groups as the main attackers.


    After Ouyang Feng finished shouting, he quickly stood in front of Lu Feng, took over Lu Feng as the pioneer of cone Town, and killed the mutant zombie.


    Although it is said that all of them have powers, Ouyang Feng didn''t launch the gale himself, because these mutant zombies are not the ultimate boss. Ouyang Feng is waiting for the appearance of the mutant corpse king.


    Ouyang Feng''s conical array and the variant Zombie''s circular array soon came into contact. What Ouyang Feng didn''t expect was that the variant Zombie King seemed to be ready to put all his eggs in one basket. When they just came into contact, the opposite circular array suddenly collapsed.


    Twenty four mutant zombies all killed Ouyang Feng and others at a very fast speed, and no longer defend. Ten claws on both hands all popped out, flashing cold light to Ouyang Feng and others.


    Maybe it''s the arrangement of the mutant corpse king. The attacks of these mutant zombies are very targeted. Except for the fact that Sanxiao is still hidden in the corpse group and has not been attacked, six people, including ouyangfeng, are facing the full attack of four mutant zombies at the same time.At the same time, all the zombies around them swarmed towards the six people. For these zombies, the mutant corpse king didn''t care about their loss at all. It just used the cannon fodder to limit ouyangfeng''s movement space.


    Because ouyangfeng''s formation is a cone formation, and no one is protected in the middle, so all of them are facing the attack of countless zombies and four mutant zombies at the same time. What they are about to face is the biggest crisis they are facing since the end of the world


    The eight immortals cross the sea, each showing his own ability! It''s probably the right word to use here.


    In the face of the crisis, the six men all launched their powers in an instant. Ouyang Feng, who was the first to bear the brunt, was launched by the wind. However, he did not go to meet the four mutant zombies who rushed to him, but turned back to kill the four mutant zombies who attacked Lu Feng.


    In fact, what he wants most is Liu wanting! But that way to bypass Lu Feng, Lu Feng once robbed his girlfriend, also wanted to kill Duan Lei, but so what?


    At least now, they are comrades in arms. Before fighting with the mutant zombie he killed, Lu Feng had proved himself that he not only did not run away, but also died alone.


    As for Fang Jiaojiao! When we met for the second time, Ouyang Feng actually knew everything. She regarded Fang Jiaojiao as her lover, while Fang Jiaojiao regarded him as her backer. If a backer fell down, she naturally wanted to find another one.


    As for how Fang Jiaojiao got into Lu Feng''s arms, Fang Jiaojiao didn''t tell Ouyang Feng, nor did Lu Feng. But Ouyang Feng already had a guess, but he didn''t want to admit it.


    At least Liu wanting and Ou Yangfeng can confirm that even if he is missing for a few years or even for a lifetime, Liu wanting will not be in the arms of others.


    After two terms of girlfriend, Ouyang Feng has learned something about women. At first, a woman is with a man for any reason, but when she really falls in love with a man, he gives her a sense of security.


    When a woman really falls in love with a man, it''s very difficult for her to leave you, unless, you make her heart hurt so much that it can''t heal, or you make her really lose hope.


    A man who is abandoned by a woman who loves him often finds face for himself, saying that women leave for money. The most common sentence is: "women would rather cry on a BMW than laugh on a bicycle."


    In fact, the real reason is that you can make your woman cry even if you ride a damn bicycle!! She left you, just because you really hurt her heart, let her completely disappointed in you.


    Woman is a very stubborn animal, when she loves you, your shortcomings will become advantages, even if you don''t take a bath for a year, she will sleep with you, and think that your taste is masculine.


    But when she doesn''t love you and you take a bath ten times a day, she still thinks that you have a scum smell. This is a woman. It''s a piece of white paper when it''s simple, a mess when it''s complex, and a woman who will never be understood.


    So in Ouyang Feng''s heart, he didn''t contradict Lu Feng because of this. In fact, both he and Duan Lei know Lu Feng well. His only shortcoming may be selfishness. For his own survival, he can give up anyone around him or even do anything.


    But is it his fault? It''s good for a person who grew up in his environment to have such an idea. At least, he doesn''t have the abnormal psychology of abusing others or trampling on others'' dignity to satisfy his own pleasure. Especially now, they are still in such a dark end.


    Therefore, after Ouyang Feng launched the gale, his first choice was Lu Feng. He thought that his choice would not be wrong. He supported Lu Feng, and Lu Feng would naturally support Liu wanting. This is the best choice under the current situation.


    But Ouyang Feng was really wrong. When the mutant zombies rushed to them, they took four zombies as a group. After they ran to their targets, they would attack their targets from four directions. Therefore, six battle circles were formed around them.


    Each battle circle is composed of countless zombies and four variant zombies.


    Ouyang Feng''s plan is to support Lu Feng himself. After they kill one or two mutant zombies together, Lu Feng directly supports Liu wanting. One by one, they can fight four mutant zombies.


    As long as you stick to these circles, the situation may turn around after the two people over there kill four mutant zombies. However, after Ouyang Feng returns to Lu Feng''s circle, he finds that his idea seems to be wishful thinking, Lu Feng Already left!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    Because ouyangfeng opened the strong wind, he left his circle in an instant, and at the same time, he killed a mutant zombie who just turned his back on him.


    But when he fell to the position where Lu Feng should have been standing, he didn''t find Lu Feng. There were only four claws of two mutant zombies waving to him from left to right


    Because a period of time has passed, the ice arrow before ouyangfeng has lost its effect, so the bodies of these mutant zombies have regained their original agility.


    Ouyang Fenggen, who was puzzled in his heart, didn''t think much about it. His body flashed away from the attack of two mutant zombies. Then he turned back on an enhanced zombie and killed a mutant zombie again.


    After that, Ouyang Feng looks at the mutant zombie in front of him and looks around quickly. He first looks at Liu wanting''s battle circle, but finds that Lu Feng, who is preparing to rescue himself, is staying there.


    At this time, Lu Feng was in a bit of a mess. Several wounds on his body were gushing blood. However, when he saw Ouyang Feng looking at himself, he quickly pointed to Ouyang Feng''s back. His face seemed anxious to say something. Behind him, a mutant Zombie''s paw was about to touch his head


    Ouyang Feng didn''t have time to think about it much. He left the mutant zombie in front of him and went directly behind Lu Feng. He didn''t even have time to kill it with apocalypse. He kicked it directly and then yelled at Lu Feng: "are you crazy?"


    What Ouyang Feng means is that you have something important! Do you have to say it now? There''s a mutant zombie in the back. Can''t you feel it? Is it worth your life?


    Lu Feng didn''t respond to the arrival of Ouyang Feng and the fact that he saved himself. He was still staring at the direction of his hand. His eyes were red and seemed to burst out.


    Ouyang Feng immediately followed his eyes to see the past, immediately eyes Yi want to crack! A slim figure was where he should have stayed, and the claws of the four mutant zombies were about to touch her body.


    Liu wanting!! It''s Liu wanting who appears in the battle circle where Ouyang Feng is. It seems that she only wants to rescue Ouyang Feng, but she doesn''t expect that Ouyang Feng has left her own battle circle. So what she is facing now is the attack that Ouyang Feng is going to face


    Ouyang Feng saw the situation of Liu wanting, but now he has no way, even now he quietly launched the wind, but the eight claws, less than five centimeters away from Liu wanting, no matter how fast he is, he can''t stop it.


    Just when ou Yangfeng and Lu Feng thought Liu wanting was going to die, a slightly younger voice suddenly sounded:


    "designated collision!"


    With this sound, a figure rushed directly into the circle surrounded by the four mutant zombies, knocked Liu wanting out, replaced Liu wanting''s position with her own body, and the eight claws of the four mutant zombies also directly penetrated his body


    The next moment, the figure looked up to the sky and roared: "brother Feng! Find me... "


    His words did not finish, because his body had been torn to pieces by four mutant zombies


    "Xiaowen!" Ouyang Feng''s voice was filled with despair. No matter how powerful the Apocalypse was, there was no way to rescue Chen Shaowen, who was cut into countless pieces by eight sharp claws.


    Even if you don''t listen to his voice, Ouyang Feng can recognize the person who just rushed in and bumped into Liu wanting and saved her with his own life. It''s Chen Shaowen who is going to take them to find his brother this time.


    Now, Xiaowu is still missing, but Chen Shaowen has left them and can no longer follow them to find Xiaowu


    In ouyangfeng''s desperate cry, Lu Feng was not idle. A golden light flashed on his body. Then he dashed forward and ran towards Liu wanting''s falling direction!


    This is the reality of Lu Feng. No matter how heroic Xiaowen is, he can''t be saved! But Liu wanting, who was hit by him, is still alive. No one knows if Liu wanting will hurt herself and let her fall into the corpses. It is very likely that Chen Shaowen''s sacrifice will be wasted.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, Lu Feng directly opens his powers and catches Liu wanting. Without time to take a close look at Liu wanting''s situation, he throws it at Ouyang Feng and yells: "crazy! Can you call a zombie to death? "


    After throwing out Liu wanting, Lu Feng fell into a bitter battle. His power is invincible shock. He can launch it twice in a short time. During the launch, his body is invincible and his strength increases by 100%. But after that, he is only equivalent to a third-order enhancer.


    Even if an evolutionist falls into the tide of corpses, he may not be able to guarantee that he can survive. However, Lu Feng has been struggling on the edge of life and death since he was a child. If only on the desire to survive, Lu Feng is the strongest in the whole hope base, and even the instructor Li Yingning can''t match him.


    Seeing Liu wanting flying over, Ouyang Feng catches her subconsciously, but unexpectedly, Liu wanting waves her hand and slaps him in the face: "if you don''t want us all to die here, just do what you want to do."Later, Liu wanting struggled to jump out of Ouyang Feng''s arms and rushed to a battle circle, leaving behind a sentence: "go and save Lao Lu! He has no strength


    Ouyang Feng was stunned by the slap, and then looked at Lu Feng. Lu Feng was in danger. Even on his shoulder, there was a zombie, biting his body.


    "Whoosh!" Ouyang Feng''s body directly disappeared in the same place. The next moment, he had already inserted the Apocalypse into the head of the zombie. Then he lifted Lu Feng with one hand, raised him high, and rotated around in the same place. With the continuous stabs of apocalypse in his hand, he killed the enhanced zombies crowded around.


    After getting a short breath, Ouyang Feng looked at the situation in front of him.


    After this period of time, the zombies, which were originally divided into six groups, have been reorganized again. Each group is madly attacking, and no longer conceals its weakness, that is, exchanging life for life. All the people who rush in here have already fallen into a bitter battle.


    "Shit! crazy! You leave me in the hell Lu Feng, who was held above by Ouyang wind, scolded: "I can stand it. There is no big one here! That''s your battlefield! Get the hell out of here


    Ouyang Feng hears Lu Feng''s abuse and spins around again to kill all the approaching zombies! Then he took out a rope from the Apocalypse space and began to tie Lu Feng to his back.


    To his surprise, Lu Feng didn''t have any resistance after seeing his action, and he helped him tie himself to Ouyang Feng''s back.


    After binding, Ouyang Feng activated the strong wind again, and then rushed to the most dangerous iron pillar''s regiment


    Ouyang Feng doesn''t know what happened to him in such a short time, even Duan Lei, because Duan Lei and Liu Qiang are facing their crisis.


    The only people who know the whole process are Li Tianxiang and Hu Yuhuan.


    From the beginning to the end, they were not ready to join in the battle. Even when they found the zombies rioting, their legs became soft. When they saw the zombies under the car, they were as white as the railway station during the Spring Festival.


    If they didn''t know that they couldn''t run away, maybe they would have run away long ago. When ouyangfeng rushed to the mutant zombie, Li Tianxiang turned on the camera, pointed at himself and said with a sad smile:


    "if human beings can revive, if you can still watch this video, please remember! My name is... "


    "Ouyang Feng!" Next to Hu Yuhuan yelled!


    "Call your mother Ouyang Feng! I''m not the main character? " Li Tianxiang was furious.


    "You see?" Hu Yuhuan pointed to the direction of Ouyang Feng and said with a flushed face. In fact, it''s quite strange for Hu Yuhuan''s face to be flushed, so Li Tianxiang subconsciously looked at Ouyang Feng. The camera in his hand really recorded Ouyang Feng''s fighting with the mutant Zombie


    Now it''s time to go back to the moment when Ouyang Feng''s conical array and the variant Zombie''s circular array came into contact.


    Ouyang Feng and the conical array just met, and the round array of the variant zombie disintegrated like a punctured balloon. But of course, it was not Ouyang Feng''s attack, but the commander of the variant corpse king.


    The mutant zombies quickly changed into groups of four and killed six people, such as Ouyang Feng. It seems that they also have some ability. They finished this action in an instant. They didn''t kill from far to near, but directly came to Ouyang Feng and others.


    Ouyang Feng''s reaction was quick. He went back to Lu Feng''s battle circle and killed a mutant zombie. However, Lu Feng''s reaction was even better than Ouyang Feng''s. although he was a strength enhancer, Ouyang Feng had been trained by an instructor.


    At this moment, Lu Feng still showed his excellent fighting experience. When the four mutant zombies came to his side, he launched his power invincible advance!


    Invincible advance: Assault forward for a certain distance in an instant, and when you advance, you are invincible. You are immune to any attack at level 4 or below until the end of the advance.


    Lu Feng''s goal is Liu wanting, not Ouyang Feng. Although in his heart, the talents who can help him most are useful people, during the period of hope base, under the influence of Tang Haotian and Duan Lei, his mood has also changed.


    At least, this should be the first time that Lu Feng decided to exchange his own life for another person''s, because this time, he has not been bitten, but at least he knows that after he rushed to save Liu wanting, he basically can''t come back


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    In fact, Lu Feng didn''t know why he did it. It didn''t conform to his standard of being a man, but at the moment when Chen Shaowen''s body was torn, he seemed to change instantly.


    Chen Shaowen did not finish what he left, but Lu Feng was sure that he could help him continue: "find my brother Xiaowu!"


    Lu Feng is sure that this is the last sentence in Chen Shaowen''s life. Moreover, when Chen Shaowen rushes up, he knows that Chen Shaowen must know his own fate. He and his younger brother have not found it. Why can he exchange his life for others'' life?


    Lu Feng thinks that he has found the answer. In some people''s minds, his life is not the most important, because they know that his brother will fulfill his dream and continue his life


    So, is it worth saving Ouyang Feng''s wife? Who will calculate? After his death, who will remember? But it happened that Lu Feng didn''t seem to have made a decision at that time, but his body had betrayed his mind and rushed out directly.


    "Shit! Is this really me Lu Feng only had this idea at that time!!


    What Lu Feng didn''t know was how shocked he was when he looked at their Li Tianxiang and Hu Yuhuan. In their eyes, all this was impossible.


    Ouyang Feng broke away from his own battle circle and rushed to Lu Feng''s battle circle to help him.


    But Lu Feng before him, then launched his own ability - invincible impact! After breaking through a mutant zombie and entering Liu wanting''s battle circle, Ouyang Feng only had two mutant zombies to attack him.


    Because ouyangfeng killed one and Lufeng hit one.


    Next! What appears in the eyes of Li Tianxiang and Hu Yuhuan is even more incredible.


    Kill three small instant appear, will rush to iron pillar of three variation zombies kill, but iron pillar himself, is already rushed to Chen Shaowen''s position, and opened his power.


    Iron pillar is a power type evolutor, which prefers defense. Its ability is invincible gold body. When it is launched, it can ignore any attack below level 4 like Lu Feng, and can make its own voice to attract the attention of any creature around.


    But when tie Zhu arrived at Chen Shaowen''s position, he found that Chen Shaowen was no longer in his position.


    Chen Shaowen rushed to ouyangfeng''s direction directly. Because of this, he was able to save Liu wanting in time. However, the price is His own life.


    That''s it. Ouyangfeng rescues Lu Feng, Lu Feng rescues Liu wanting, Liu wanting rescues ouyangfeng, Zhang Shiyu rescues Tiezhu, Tiezhu rescues Chen Shaowen, Chen Shaowen rescues ouyangfeng


    Those who are strong in the hope base, at the moment of the crisis, no one will stay in place to defend, the choice is to rescue their own people


    "Hoo Hu Yuhuan sighed, the previous fear has disappeared in his face: "if I have such comrades in arms, I''ll die now."


    "You know what?" Li Tianxiang looked at him: "I think so, too! and! We seem to have a chance now! The question is: do you dare to go up there and work hard? "


    "Shit! Can you die without pretending? Now even if we don''t want to work hard, do you still have a choice? " Hu Yuhuan said with a bitter smile, looking at the guardian soldiers who had begun to show casualties behind him.


    In front of them, ouyangfeng, after the mutant zombie launched the attack, all the evolutors deviated from their position. Their first thought was to help others.


    Just because of cognitive reasons, many people make mistakes in their choice, which is also the previous mistake.


    If Duan Lei knew that the current situation would happen, he would ask all the evolutors to wear helmets, or at least earphones, so that he could command in a unified way, and the attack of the mutant corpse king would be easily solved.


    But now, Chen Shaowen and Liu wanting, both of them, undoubtedly chose the wrong decision. Besides Ouyang Feng, Lu Feng, the most powerful fighter, did not choose to rescue Ouyang Feng! Is it because he doesn''t care about ouyangfeng?


    Wrong! In fact, from a practical point of view, Lu Feng and Liu Qiang are the people that Duan Lei and Ouyang Feng believe in most. Naturally, Liu Qiang doesn''t have to say that they are Ouyang Feng''s loyal. He always thinks Ouyang Feng saved himself. His life is Ouyang Feng''s, and Ouyang Feng''s trust in him can even be compared with Duan Lei''s.


    What about Lu Feng? He is a very simple person, can let me live, is the friendly.


    That''s right! Duan Lei understands Lu Feng in this way, so Duan Lei seems to be surprised by Lu Feng''s actions now, but it seems to be taken for granted by Ouyang Feng''s look.


    The most important thing for them is Ouyang Feng, but their rescue target is not Ouyang Feng, but Tiezhu, because it is the most consistent target with Ouyang Feng''s plan.


    However, other people made a mistake, and even two people went to occupy ouyangfeng''s position, and one of them directly lost his own lifeHowever, Duan Lei doesn''t have the time to care about Ouyang Feng, because his side is already in chaos.


    Because of the influx of a large number of zombies, although there were six machine guns to clean up, the corpses were slowly piled up, and the guardians also changed from the earliest kneeling position to standing position. In the end, they even put away their guns and fought close combat directly.


    Because the zombies can directly climb up from the corpse mountain in front of them and directly attack them. Five minutes ago, some of the guardians died.


    He looked at the wound on his arm and said to his brothers, "ah! Brothers! I''ll go first! Remember to burn incense for me? " Then, he quickly unloaded all his equipment, leaving only a glory bomb


    Then, he jumped directly out of the hurricane and rushed into the corpses. When he couldn''t move, in the process of the zombie biting his flesh and blood, he turned back, with tears in his eyes, and saluted his former comrades with a solemn military salute, roaring: "the soul of the army is immortal!"


    Then, the grenade on his body was sounded, and he fell down with the zombies around him


    "Monitor!" A guard with dark skin, who wanted to help him, was firmly grasped by his comrades in arms.


    "Damn it, NIMA! Why are you holding me? The monitor is dead The dark man, with tears in his eyes, screamed.


    "Yes! He''s dead! Do you know why he died? " An officer with the rank of lieutenant said calmly.


    "Because he was bitten! He doesn''t want to implicate us! " The soldier cried wildly.


    "Yes The sergeant yelled: "since you know that your monitor doesn''t want to implicate you, why do you have to be implicated by him? Follow orders and continue to attack! "


    The dark man no longer argues! He silently carried all the equipment left by his squad leader on his back. Then, he fired a gun at the approaching zombies, shouting hysterically: ah ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! "


    Duan Lei has seen the situation here, but he has no time to manage these things now. He knew that the guardian had been killed.


    But what can he do now? He and Liu Qiang are already fighting now, because ouyangfeng and they are leaving. There are only two people here


    Ouyang Feng doesn''t notice Duan Lei''s crisis now, because they are surrounded by zombies in the center, and the mutant zombies have lost a lot just now, only 19 of them, which is basically due to the killing of Sanxiao.


    Because of the death of Chen Shaowen, Ouyang Feng once broke out and killed one of the four zombies who killed Chen Shaowen. Naturally, the killing had to cooperate with his boss and killed three of them. But now the 19 zombies are not what they can kill at will.


    Because there are a lot of zombies around them


    Ouyang Feng switched to the bow of apocalypse and kept shooting ice arrows, turning all around him into white. His physical strength was almost exhausted, but he still didn''t let Apocalypse fill up his physical strength, because there was only one chance.


    Ouyang Feng can''t waste such an opportunity in the present. Now Ouyang Feng has come out of Xiaowen''s death temporarily. Although he still can''t forgive himself, no matter what, he will talk about it later.


    Now his task is not to let xiaowenbai die. He''s here to find his brother. Now Xiaowu doesn''t see it, but he


    "Who else can activate powers?" Ouyang breeze light of ask a way, in fact he know the answer, is not to give up.


    "Brother Feng! I have no skills! But I''m an evolutionist at least. You can take your sister-in-law with you. The one behind you... " Tiezhu stepped forward and said in his local dialect.


    "Bang!" Lu Feng step forward! Lightly patted on the head of iron pillar, then lightly said: "OK! You don''t have to say that! If your brother Feng were me! That''s about the same! What a pity! He''s a good man! "


    Later, Lu Feng''s body ejected out and killed several zombies nearby.


    Their present position is a small restaurant on the street. Because they follow the main road, there are countless hiding places on both sides of the street, but there are no supplies in these hiding places.


    "Lao Lu! Are you reminding me not to leave you Ouyang wind came forward and said with a smile.


    Lu Feng looked at Liu wanting and said with regret: "OK, madman! If you have a girlfriend, don''t compete with a single dog, OK? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    "Lao Lu! Xiaowen Is that my fault? " Ouyang Feng suddenly said with a gloomy look. He looked at the zombies approaching slowly on the street.


    "Madman! You told me! What''s your goal? " Hearing the question of Ouyang wind, Lu Feng was also looking at Ouyang wind seriously.


    "Me? Do you mean big goal or small goal? " Ouyang Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "And size?" Lu Feng grinned and said, "I have only one goal: to live!"


    "In addition to you, I have another one, which is to continue our human civilization!" Ouyang Feng said seriously.


    "Yes! Great Redeemer! That''s what I''m talking about. " Lu Feng cried, then rushed out: "can I call you head? Those guys are here. "


    Because by this time, the rest of the mutant zombies are about to rush to their door.


    This mutant corpse king is very angry, because he has worked hard for so long, it can be said that he has lost his troops at a loss, but ouyangfeng and they have little loss.


    Chen Shaowen''s death is not a great harvest for the mutant corpse king. It has no human feelings. It doesn''t know how serious a blow will be to them if it kills a human.


    It just relies on instinct and knows to kill the most powerful enemy. If it knew in advance that there would be such a big loss, it is estimated that the mutant corpse king would have taken a detour, because the most important thing for it is to devour the seriously injured mutant corpse king.


    Duan Lei''s conjecture is not wrong. Now around the Tianhuo base, there are six zombie forces, but on the periphery, there are four zombie forces. They don''t want to participate in it, they disdain it.


    These four zombies are more powerful than the six forces surrounding the Tianhuo base.


    There are one million people in Skyfire base, right! At most, it''s more than 1.5 million! But don''t forget! The permanent population of Haqi city is more than 30 million. When the leader of Tianhuo base stopped searching for survivors and strengthened his city defense, he was undoubtedly strengthening the zombie team.


    Now in Haqi City, except for the survivors who find it wrong when the last sky fire comes, only the sky fire base and the living people are left.


    Those who stayed at home and were waiting for help were either starved to death or turned into zombie food, and then joined the zombie army.


    Therefore, at least 80% of the population in Haqi city has become zombies, and the actual number of zombies has already exceeded 20 million.


    After taking survivors in Tianhuo base and successfully increasing the population by 500000, the complacent equation doesn''t know that the number of zombies is more than ten or twenty times.


    After Lu Feng rushed out, Ouyang Feng killed him immediately. Now Lu Feng is just like a third-order reinforcer. In this last world, although he is also a strong man, in front of the mutant zombies, Lu Feng can only be regarded as cannon fodder at most.


    What''s more, Lu Feng rushed out, which is exactly what he meant. He tightly grasped the spear in his hand, and was ready to learn the method Ouyang Feng used when he dealt with the first mutant zombie - die together.


    I don''t know when, it seems that Lu Feng''s thought has changed, at least in the treatment of ouyangfeng and Duan Lei, he has become less selfish.


    "Ha ha! Think of it as giving him his life back! " Lu Feng thought in his heart, trying to use this excuse to convince him that he had not changed, because Lu Feng always thought that if he became a good man, he would not be suitable to survive in this last life.


    But soon Lu Feng found that he didn''t have to make excuses, because he was going to become a dead man, no matter he was a good or bad man. In front of him, three mutant zombies were about to touch him, and the 30 sharp blades on six giant palms were flashing the cold light of death


    Lu Feng didn''t die because Ou Yangfeng suddenly appeared between him and the mutant zombie, and quickly kicked Lu Feng back:


    "hold the door! Even if you''re all dead! I won''t run away with Tingting, big deal! I''ll stay here. I''m not used to fighting without you. "


    Lu Feng, whose body was kicked away, suddenly felt something he had never felt before when he heard Ouyang Feng''s words. He reached out and grasped the door frame beside him, stabilized his body, watched Ouyang Feng fighting with the mutant zombie, and said in a low voice:


    "I can''t imagine that one day, I can become a habit of a person, but Why the hell is it a man? "


    Ouyang Feng facing three variation zombies, in the heart of the Apocalypse issued an order: "Apocalypse, add strength! Fill it up at once


    He is not ready to keep his hand any more. His strong wind has already been launched. With the constant use of ice arrows, his physical strength has also been exhausted, but Apocalypse can replenish his physical strength in an instant. Ouyang Feng has never used it.


    At this time, he was ready to use it to deal with the mutant corpse king, but now, if he did not use it again, it would not be possible to block the dozen mutant zombies in front of him. Once they broke through their own defense line, those companions who had basically lost their fighting power would be completely destroyed.Without them, it would be a huge failure to kill the mutant corpse king. Whether it is Liu wanting, Lu Feng or tie Zhu, they are all Ouyang Feng''s most trusted people in this last life. It is unbearable pain for Ouyang Feng to lose any of them.


    Xiaowen is dead, right in front of her eyes. Because she rescued Liu wanting, she was torn to pieces. Ouyang Feng would never allow this situation to happen again.


    In less than two breaths, Ouyang Feng''s body returned to its prime again. He directly waved out the apocalypse and nailed it into the forehead of the mutant zombie opposite him. The two claws of the mutant zombie were only ten centimeters short, and Ouyang Feng''s head could be caught.


    Later, Ouyang Feng''s body appeared behind the mutant zombie on the left side like a blink. The Apocalypse flashed and returned to his hand. With a light wave of his arm, the mutant zombie followed his companion.


    At this moment, Ouyang Feng has burst out with all his strength, and no longer has any reservation. Go to the damn mutant corpse king, go to the damn sky fire base. I''ll spell out these son of a bitch mutant zombies first.


    The three mutant zombies in the front all died in an instant, because while Ou Yangfeng killed the mutant zombie on his left, a thin figure had appeared behind the right one, and a sharp military stab deeply penetrated into the back of the mutant Zombie''s brain, ending its life.


    In addition to Ou Yangfeng, the only ones with complete combat power are killing three. Since they entered the battle, they have been lurking around these mutant zombies like ghosts. Once they seize the opportunity, they will strike a fatal blow.


    All in all, the mutant zombies killed by Sanxiao have surpassed those killed by Ouyang Feng. Just when these mutant zombies came, the two mutant zombies that fell behind were killed by Ouyang and Ouyang.


    Ouyang Feng can''t tell which one is this small figure now, because after killing the mutant zombie, that figure will immediately lurk into the corpse group and lose its trace. Therefore, Ouyang Feng doesn''t know. Since the beginning of the battle, Ouyang Mie, the leader of the three small groups, has not made a move.


    At this time, Ouyang Mie lurks behind the mutant zombie, but he never exposes himself. Even if he has a chance, he can easily kill the mutant zombie. Ouyang Mie doesn''t do anything, because his target is the mutant corpse king.


    As the leader of killing, his powers are similar to those of the other two small powers. They are lurking, instant strike and lurking. Lurking is a kind of ability to hide himself by completely closing his life characteristics and assimilating with his surroundings.


    Instant strike, on the other hand, moves for a short distance immediately after approaching the target, makes a fatal strike, and is unable to dodge. This is a very suitable ability for assassination.


    But Ouyang destroys himself, but also has an ability - smash!


    Smash - after launching, the current attack will ignore the defense. If you launch the smash at the same time, and then launch the instant strike, Ouyang Mie will be able to issue a strike that ignores the defense and cannot be dodged.


    It can be said that Ouyang Mie''s power even surpasses Ouyang Feng. At least, if he tries his best, he will be able to kill Ouyang Feng.


    Only, will Ouyang Mie fight against Ouyang Feng? From his previous dialogue with the instructor, at least not at present.


    After Ou Yangfeng killed the mutant zombie on the left, his body didn''t stop at all. He rushed directly to the mutant zombie, and didn''t even absorb the life energy of the mutant zombie killed by one of the three small ones.


    Since the outbreak, we can''t keep our hands, we should try our best to kill all these mutant zombies. This is Ouyang Feng''s idea now.


    After seeing the outbreak of ouyangfeng, the mutant corpse King seems to have discovered ouyangfeng''s idea, and ordered the mutant zombies to retreat directly. After ouyangfeng and two of the three children killed one mutant zombie again, the rest of the mutant zombies have all fled.


    Without hesitation, Ouyang Feng turned back and yelled, "go!" Then began to take advantage of the wind power is still playing a role, crazy killing around the zombies, for all the people to ride a bloody road.


    Lu Feng continues to act as an arrow to open the way, and takes Liu wanting and others to kill Ouyang Feng. Now all their powers have been released, but except Lu Feng, other people still have the strength of an evolutor. So, it''s easy to come to Ouyang Feng''s back and follow him to the defensive array composed of hurricanes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    At this time, Duan Lei''s side has been in a bitter battle. The mutant corpse king on the other side seems to be aware that this corpse king is in trouble. Therefore, the originally contracted troops begin to press up. A large number of zombies are constantly attacking their defensive positions.


    The corpses in front of the position keep piling up, which makes it very difficult to defend. They have to use six barrel machine guns to level the corpses in front of them to open their vision.


    Moreover, the most dangerous thing is that there are more than a dozen mutant zombies in Duan Lei''s sight. They are staring at them, as if they are ready to rush at any time.


    There are only 110 guardians left at this time. Behind them, in the circle surrounded by the hurricane, there are still more than 20 people. These are the guardians who are ready to unload their equipment and rush into the corpse group after being bitten carelessly.


    Duan Lei sees their intention and directly asks Liu Qiang to knock them out one by one. Then he throws them out of the car. He doesn''t know if it''s meaningful for him to do so. Maybe, when the mutant zombies attack, they will all die here.


    But Duan Lei did this. Until the last moment, Duan Lei won''t give up hope. Moreover, the current situation can be said to be caused by Duan Lei''s decision. At that time, if he directly ordered to break through, ouyangfeng would not be in danger, nor would they be so miserable.


    But Duan Lei didn''t resent himself. "As a commander, a person who gives orders, you should keep calm at any time, because your decision will determine the life and death of countless people!" This is a sentence from the instructor Li Yingning, who saw Duan Lei after the end of the world.


    Now Duan Lei doesn''t do it. Instead, he stands by and silently looks at the variant zombies in the distance. Liu Qiang doesn''t change either. He is joining hands with Li Tianxiang and Hu Yuhuan to defend against the zombies.


    Maybe the seriously injured mutant corpse King couldn''t stand it, so the mutant zombies in the distance began to gather and quickly approached Duan Lei.


    "Everyone, if I don''t stand in their way, carry out the final plan!" Duan Lei sees that the mutant zombie finally starts to act. He sends out maybe the last order of his life to the communicator. Then he gently lets go and loses the communicator just like he did when he lost his armband.


    "Big man! Start Duan Lei turns his head and drinks at Liu Qiang. Without hesitation, Liu Qiang starts his powers in an instant. His body grows rapidly and becomes a strong man more than three meters tall. Then, he comes to Duan Lei, grabs Duan Lei and throws it at the mutant zombie who is rushing here in the distance.


    Duan Lei''s body is like a shell and flies to the mutant zombie. The dozen mutant zombies don''t take Duan Lei seriously, and they still don''t change their route and rush towards this side.


    Duan Lei, who is in mid air, is relieved to see the reaction of the mutant zombie. If the mutant zombie changes his direction, his desperate attack will have no effect.


    In his heart, he calculated the distance from the defensive position. When he was close to two kilometers, Duan Lei suddenly changed his body from flat fire to upright, and then he yelled: "Thunderstorm!"


    After Duan Lei yelled out these two words, his moving body suddenly stopped in the air. Then, countless arcs spread from Duan Lei''s body, and within two breaths, a semicircular blue light shield with Duan Lei as the center and covering his whole body with a radius of two kilometers was formed.


    In the light shield, countless lightning flashes, "Zizi!" The sound of electric current and the roar of lightning are constantly ringing, while the zombies in the light shield are constantly killed by electric arcs, and their bodies burst in an instant. Then, in the process of flying around, they turn into coke until they are gone.


    More than a dozen mutant zombies were also covered by the blue light shield, but their hard bodies seemed unable to resist the thunder and lightning from Duan Lei. Although they were not as dead as other zombies, they also became more than a dozen chars, fell to the ground and lost the ability to move.


    Duan Lei''s Thunderstorm lasted less than three seconds. Then, the blue light shield disappeared. Duan Lei, who was in mid air, also lost all his physical strength. After shaking twice in the air, he fell into a faint and fell from mid air.


    Liu Qiang, who had been ready for a long time, rushed towards Duan Lei at the moment when the light shield disappeared. However, at this moment, a sudden change occurred, and a figure suddenly attacked Duan Lei, who had fallen from the air, at a speed far faster than Liu Qiang.


    When this figure is close to Duan Lei, another thin figure collides with this figure in the air. After the collision, the two figures make a short stay in the air, then fall together, and then rush to Duan Lei who is falling to the ground.


    Liu Qiang''s eyes are ready to crack, but he has no way. Although there is no zombie on his way, and even the Zombie''s body has turned into ashes, he is a power type evolutor after all, and speed is not his strong point.


    Even now, he is three meters tall, and his stride is big enough, but the distance of two kilometers is still not what he can reach in a short time.It''s not that he doesn''t want to start coming when he throws Duan Lei, but Duan Lei has told him the characteristics of his ability.


    Thunderstorm! After launching, all the energy in the body will be released, forming a minefield with a radius of two kilometers, destroying all life in it, excluding the ability releaser. The duration and attack strength depend on the ability of the releaser. After releasing, it can''t be cancelled. After the end, the life energy in the releaser''s body will be exhausted, and it can be recovered after a week.


    This is Duan Lei''s ability thunderstorm! It''s right to name it, violence! Absolute violence! But the sequelae is also very violent. In a week, Duan Lei can only be an ordinary person, and even his physical strength will drop to the weakest level.


    But it''s normal. If Duan Lei could be released once a day for such a terrible move, there would be no sequelae, eh! The pig''s feet of this book can be changed. Next, just write Duan Lei. It won''t be long before he can unify the world.


    Liu Qiang runs to Duan Lei desperately, looking at the two figures opposite him. Even if he doesn''t have the ability of heavenly eye, Liu Qiang can see that the two figures entangled together are the thin one holding the figure similar to ordinary people and running towards Duan Lei.


    Moreover, he came to Duan Lei''s landing point before Liu Qiang. After putting down the other creature in his hand, he jumped up, caught Duan Lei and fell down gently.


    Seeing this, Liu Qiang breathed a sigh of relief, because he had already seen that the thin figure was one of the three killers who had been following ouyangfeng all the time - ouyangmie!


    Ouyang Mie had been following another wave of mutant zombies before, trying to find the mutant corpse King hiding in the dark. But when Ouyang Feng broke out, he changed his direction and came to Duan Lei.


    Because he knew that after the outbreak of Ouyang wind, the mutant corpse king would not appear, because he had let all the mutant zombies escape. How could it appear? These creatures are extremely selfish and timid.


    Just look at the sky fire base can adhere to now can know, if they are not mutual scruples, I''m afraid that any mutant corpse Wang is willing to launch an attack, sky fire base will have long perished.


    Ouyang Mie came to Duan Lei and naturally found the mutant zombies, but when he approached the mutant zombies, he suddenly felt that something was wrong, and an inexplicable danger seemed to be coming.


    It was not until he withdrew from Duan Lei''s minefield that this dangerous feeling disappeared, and immediately, he also understood where his feeling came from. It was Duan Lei''s Thunderstorm!!


    After the thunderstorm, Ouyang Mie wanted to catch Duan Lei directly. He naturally found Duan Lei''s current state. If he was allowed to fall freely, Duan Lei would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    And just when he quickly wants to approach Duan Lei, the mutant corpse king appears. This is the seriously injured mutant corpse king. Originally, he didn''t intend to attack Duan Lei. He just lurks on one side and directs the mutant zombie to attack Duan Lei.


    But when Duan Lei appeared and triggered a thunderstorm, the mutant corpse king felt that Duan Lei had something in his body that was of great benefit to him.


    Naturally, that is the origin of life. The activation of thunderstorm must be triggered by the origin of life. After that, the origin of life will also be consumed. Of course, it''s not really consumed, but it also needs time to recover. That''s why Duan Lei has to be an ordinary person for seven days after the thunderstorm.


    At the moment when the origin of life started, the mutant corpse king felt its existence. Although he didn''t know what it was, the mutant corpse King instinctively felt that it was a good thing to make himself advance instantly! It''s even more effective than swallowing other mutant corpses.


    Moreover, the mutant corpse king can also feel Duan Lei''s weakness at the moment. Therefore, the mutant corpse king, who had been seriously injured, did not hesitate to expose his whereabouts and rushed to Duan Lei.


    When it pours on Duan Lei, Ouyang Mie naturally feels the existence of the mutant corpse king. He doesn''t know that the mutant corpse king has been seriously injured, but his original goal is the mutant corpse king. At this moment, the target appears, so naturally he can''t let it go.


    What surprised Ouyang Mie was that the mutant corpse king was so vulnerable that he killed him when he first met him. However, Ouyang Mie didn''t think much about it. Instead, he rushed to Duan Lei with the mutant corpse King''s body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    Ouyang Mie takes Duan Lei and lands on the ground gently. Then he throws Duan Lei to Liu Qiang who is coming. He feels that Duan Lei''s life energy is very weak, but it''s because he sees Duan Lei''s great power. Ouyang Mie knows that it''s just Duan Lei''s weakness after he starts his powers, so he doesn''t worry.


    In fact, even if Duan Lei is dead, Ouyang Mie will not have any reaction, because as long as Ouyang Feng is still alive, his task will not fail, but if he can be saved conveniently, Ouyang Mie will not stand by.


    After throwing Duan Lei, Ouyang Mie carried the body of the mutant corpse king, and then ran to the defensive position surrounded by the hurricane.


    He doesn''t have the storage space of Ouyang Feng, and the corpse of this mutant corpse king can''t be obtained by other mutant corpse kings. Duan Lei just guessed, but Ouyang Mie confirmed that if other mutant corpse kings really get this corpse, in two days, there will be a real king of zombies who can control the whole city of Haqi.


    Seeing Duan Lei flying towards him, Liu Qiang quickly catches him. The giant, more than three meters tall, holds Duan Lei in his arms like a baby, then turns around and runs.


    Duan Lei has already told him about his situation after launching his powers, so Liu Qiang is not worried about Duan Lei''s condition, but now he must ensure his safety, so Liu Qiang has to send Duan Lei to the hurricane first.


    Liu Qiang was shocked by Duan Lei''s ability. All the zombies within a radius of two kilometers with Duan Lei as the center died, including more than a dozen mutant zombies. In terms of instant attack power, Duan Lei definitely surpassed everyone in the hope base.


    But the sequelae is also very obvious. Duan Lei can''t activate this ability when he doesn''t have his own people around him. Otherwise, I''m afraid he won''t survive.


    What''s more, the power of thunderstorm is so great because the zombie density in the area covered by Duan Lei''s ability is too high.


    Thunderstorm, based on the life energy of thunder attribute in the body, triggers the life energy of all life bodies in the covered area and transforms it into lightning attack. At the same time, it will feed back part of the life energy to the releaser and strengthen itself.


    How many zombies are there in the thunderstorm area? No one can say clearly. Anyway, it''s not young or old, and the most important thing is the dozens of mutant zombies, whose life energy even exceeds the sum of other zombies.


    That is to say, Duan Lei''s Thunderstorm power is directly related to the number of creatures in the range covered by his ability, and the strength of these creatures. Duan Lei can''t launch such a terrorist attack on his own.


    To put it bluntly, Duan Lei himself is just an introduction, just like a Mars. Only after the grassland is ignited can it cause a raging fire.


    But even so, Duan Lei''s body energy is still drained, and he will fall into a week''s weak period. During this period of time, he is not as good as a first-order intensifier.


    However, after Duan Lei recovers, his body will be much stronger, because thunderstorms will constantly feed back the life energy of the organisms in the area to Duan Lei''s body in the process of deployment, which seems to be similar to the power of the instructor.


    With so many mutant zombies just now, it is estimated that Duan Lei may become the second advanced second-order evolutor after Ouyang Feng after he recovers. As for instructor Li Yingning? That pervert is not counted, even if he is a first-order intensifier, even ordinary people, no one will underestimate his combat power.


    When Liu Qiang ran back to the defensive position, Ouyang Mie had already arrived first, and now the fighting situation on this side of the defensive position has changed again.


    Because the mutant corpse king was killed by Ouyang extermination, the zombies belonging to his camp once again lost control and became wandering zombies. Moreover, because of the thunderstorm of Duan Lei, their right side has been basically eliminated.


    The zombie on the left is more fierce in attack, because the mutant corpse king has felt the death of the corpse king, and wants to snatch its corpse. The wanderer and enhanced zombie, who are regarded as cannon fodder, begin to rush to the defensive position madly.


    However, as they only need to defend one side now, the guardians are still able to hold on. Fortunately, when they take weapons in the reserve base, they specially bring a lot of ammunition, so they can hold on until now.


    In such a turbulent tide of corpses, as the guardian of the fortifier, he did not dare to fight close to the corpse. He killed the zombies from a long distance relying on the guns in his hand.


    Liu Qiang put Duan Lei into the No.1 hurricane, and found two guardians to guard him. Then he joined the fight. His power lasts for a few minutes at this time, so we should use it quickly and not waste it.


    Ouyang Mie didn''t join the fight, but watched the movement of the corpse group warily. He knew how important the corpse in his hand was to the mutant corpse king who controlled the corpse group. So he was sure that the mutant corpse king would come to rob him.


    In the eyes of the mutant corpse king, even Ouyang Feng and them were not as important as the corpse in Ouyang Mie''s hands.


    Although Ouyang Mie killed the mutant corpse king in his hand with one blow just now, it was because the mutant corpse king was eager to devour Duan Lei who was in a weak stage, and it was seriously injured. When he rushed to Duan Lei, it had already stimulated its last energy.That''s why he was killed by Ouyang Mie before he could even dodge. Ouyang Mie didn''t even start the instant strike. He just used the smash ability to kill the mutant corpse King easily.


    But it can''t be said that the mutant corpse King''s fighting power is not strong enough, it can only be said that the guy who died was not lucky, eh! That''s right. Dead people don''t get lucky.


    So Ouyang Mie is very careful now. He doesn''t try to hide himself in the corpse group, because now he is still carrying the corpse of the mutant corpse king. This mutant corpse king here can sense the location of the corpse, so Ouyang Mie''s latent ability is temporarily invalid.


    At this time, he has called Ouyang Sha and Ouyang Sha back, lurking in front of the corpses. They have their own special contact information. No matter how far away they are, they can contact each other instantly, but no one knows the secret.


    Because of the changes here, ouyangfeng''s pressure is also greatly reduced. Not only did the mutant zombies who fled everywhere not come back, but even the zombies around them didn''t want to attack them like before.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng''s first face changed greatly. He called out to Ouyang Feng, "madman! Leave us alone! Go and have a look at Xiaolei! They should be in trouble. "


    Ouyang Feng can''t see Duan Lei''s situation because of the shelter of the buildings. Although the thunderstorm just happened, the arc just flashed between the zombies on the ground and didn''t fall from the air. In addition, Ouyang Feng has been in a high-intensity battle, so they didn''t notice it.


    Now Lu Feng said, Ouyang wind immediately wake up, these zombies suddenly don''t attack their side, is it to shift the direction of attack? In this tide of corpses, apart from these people, Duan Lei is the only one.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Feng looks back at the people behind him. Although they have consumed a lot of physical strength, there are no mutant zombies, and other zombies are not as crazy as before. They seem to be able to support.


    "The wind! Go Liu wanting also yells at Ouyang Feng. She knows the relationship between Duan Lei and Ouyang Feng and the importance of Duan Lei to the hope base.


    "Good! Be careful! I''ll go first Ouyang Feng nodded decisively at the crowd, then disappeared in front of them.


    At this time, Ouyang Feng was still within the duration of the strong wind. Because he had to take care of the people behind him, he didn''t go first. At this moment, he spread out his body and returned to the defensive position in less than ten seconds.


    At this time, Li Tianxiang and Hu Yuhuan had already joined the battle, because zombies would not let them go just because they were not with Ouyang Feng and others. Moreover, Ouyang Feng and others'' performance had already touched them, especially Hu Yuhuan, and even had an idea.


    Seeing that there was no Duan Lei in the defensive position, Ouyang Feng was in a hurry. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly saw a figure flying towards him. At the same time, Ouyang Mie''s voice sounded:


    "send it to your space."


    Hearing Ouyang Mie''s voice, Ouyang Feng''s body stopped abruptly as he was about to dodge. Then he caught the flying figure and took it into the Apocalypse space without looking at it.


    "Madman! take it easy! Xiao Lei is in the car Seeing the return of ouyangfeng and the expression on his face, Liu Qiang said quickly, and then immediately asked, "are they all ok?"


    "Well!" Ouyang Feng nodded, and then he joined the battle circle and began to kill. But strangely, after Ouyang Feng put away the corpse of the mutant corpse king, the Zombie''s attack seemed to weaken, and there were signs of retreat.


    This is because the Apocalypse space cuts off the response of the mutant corpse king to the corpse. At the moment when it is collected into the apocalypse, the mutant corpse king suddenly feels that the corpse suddenly disappears.


    In its cognition, there is only one possibility that the corpse has been swallowed by some creature.


    So, the mutant corpse King took back the mutant zombies that had been sent out. At this time, there were only 12 mutant zombies. During the period just now, Ouyang Sha and Ouyang Sha killed several mutant zombies again.


    This mutant corpse King''s strength is greatly damaged, and now he has lost his goal. At this time, of course, he doesn''t want to continue. Although the mutant corpse king is dead, and the corpse is swallowed by other creatures, he can''t get any benefits.


    But the soldier of the mutant corpse king is still there? Its variant zombies can be controlled by themselves. Otherwise, it will become the target of other variant zombies.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    In fact, the mutant corpse king can still feel that those people in the defensive array may be able to bring benefits to himself, although he did not see thunderstorms. But this corpse king also sensed the huge energy of thunderstorm.


    However, the death of another mutant corpse king made him not dare to act rashly. This kind of creature is very timid. It can be seen that the mutant corpse king has not taken action in person or even showed his face.


    Moreover, although this mutant corpse King''s strength is greatly damaged, it can at least subdue the power of the dead corpse king, so that it has no loss.


    Each mutant corpse king can control a limited number of mutant zombies, generally more than 20. Then these mutant zombies can control enhanced zombies and ordinary zombies. This is how the mutant corpse King establishes his own zombie army.


    Therefore, the enhanced zombies and wanderers are irrelevant for the mutant corpse king. They can be replenished at any time, but the mutant corpse is not so easy to find. In particular, the mutant corpse King lost more than ten mutant corpses this time, which is a heavy blow.


    Now its first action is to take away the little brother of the dead mutant corpse king. Although it also feels that the mutant zombies have lost a lot, the rest are enough to make up for the mutant zombies who died in the war.


    With the withdrawal of the mutant corpse king, the defensive position finally calmed down, and Lu Feng and others were able to smoothly join Ouyang Feng. However, at this time, they were all bloody and exhausted.


    Ouyang Feng looked at the guards who were lying in the center of the defensive position after they were knocked unconscious. He secretly gave the order to the apocalypse and made a lot of evolution potions for these guards.


    Now the Apocalypse points in the Apocalypse are enough for Ouyang Feng to build up an army of thousands of evolutionists, but Ouyang Feng didn''t do that. It''s not that he was stingy, but that he knew that evolutionists are not the end of human beings.


    Now the evolutionary elixir he has made has no life source. In this way, the powers of the emerging evolutors will not be so perfect.


    Just look at the powers of Liu Qiang and Lu Feng. Compared with Duan Lei''s, their powers are far different. I''m afraid they can''t achieve Duan Lei''s three second record after all.


    Even Ouyang Feng can''t. After all, Duan Lei''s heterogeneous energy comes from a level 5 creature, and it''s also the strongest attack attribute of that level 5 creature. It''s natural that Duan Lei can be so strong. Although the sequelae is a bit of a shame, it''s definitely worth the money.


    although there are still some life sources in the apocalypse, these guardians in front of the light It''s not enough. After this time, the number of injured guardians has increased from more than 20 to 32, so this time ouyangfeng has not joined the origin of life.


    Originally, he wanted to delay and see if he could kill creatures with more than five levels of life in the future. In this way, his own evolutors will have a good foundation and will be more beneficial to future development.


    But now if you don''t use evolution potion for these guardians, they will become zombies, so Ouyang Feng can''t control so much. He directly ordered Apocalypse to make 32 evolution potions.


    Fortunately, due to the previous crazy killing in Heilong mountain, there is no lack of alien life energy in the apocalypse, but there is no life source.


    After the war, the number of guardians was less than 100. Besides the 32 comatose, at least 20 others lost their lives in the battle.


    But to have such a record, the guardian army is proud enough. The fighting time lasted for more than an hour. The number of zombies killed can''t be counted, and their total number is only 150.


    These 150 people, in the boundless sea of corpses, guarded an island surrounded by five cars. They held on for more than an hour, but they never let the zombies break through their defense.


    Regardless of the fighting power, it is this firm will that can not be compared with their fearless courage in the face of such a huge tide of corpses. This can be seen from the pale faces of Li Tianxiang and Hu Yuhuan when they were surrounded at first.


    Even evolutionists can feel fear, but they are always fearless. Even after losing their brothers, they can still persist until the end of the battle. I''m afraid that this kind of miraculous performance can be attributed to instructor Li Yingning.


    Put all the unconscious guardians into a hurricane, and give the evolution potion to Lu Feng and Liu Qiang. They are responsible for taking these potions to the guardians and protecting them. Ou Yangfeng looks around and gives the order to start.


    He didn''t clean the battlefield. Although there are countless zombies around, Ouyang Feng has no time to absorb Apocalypse points. Even if the zombies have retreated, who knows if there will be an accident?


    Especially now, almost all of them have lost their peak fighting power, including Ouyang Feng himself, and they can''t launch their powers again. So despite some regrets, Ouyang Feng still chose to leave immediately.The journey to Tianhuo base was very smooth this time. Although there were still zombies on the road, for those who had just experienced the previous battle, these zombies didn''t even have the desire to let them open fire. The hurricane didn''t slow down at all and ran over them directly.


    As he approached the Skyfire base, Li Tianxiang began to contact the equation. On the other side of the equation, he said he was ready. When they arrived, they would open the door to meet them.


    But Ouyang Feng''s face is very cold. For the high-level of Tianhuo base, Ouyang Feng doesn''t like it at all. The battle between them and the zombies is impossible for Tianhuo base to find out, but it doesn''t react at all.


    Even if you come out with a few evolutionists to support you, it''s an attitude. Especially now, because of the death of Chen Shaowen, Ouyang Feng is in a bad mood.


    He has seen Duan Lei just now. Duan Lei is sober, but now Duan Lei is just an ordinary person. Of course, Ouyang Feng also knows that Duan Lei is in a weak period and will recover soon.


    Moreover, after Ouyang Feng came back, he saw the messy battlefield and was surprised by Duan Lei''s Thunderstorm power. Originally, it was a good thing. Ouyang Feng would be happy for his companion to have such powerful powers.


    What Ouyang Feng didn''t know was that while Shen Shaowen''s body was torn apart, there was an unknown creature about 300 kilometers away. It seemed that he felt something.


    This is a small town. It seems that there are no living people in the town. A scarlet looking monster is tearing at the corpse of a zombie, putting the flesh and blood of the zombie into his mouth.


    This monster is similar to human beings. It also has four limbs and squats on the ground. However, on his arms and thighs, the bones that should have been wrapped by skin and flesh are directly exposed, and they are also creepy red.


    It also has some messy hair on the top of its head, and its face is blurred. It is tearing off the arm of the zombie, which is strengthened underground, and it is biting in its mouth.


    The reinforced Zombie''s arm bone is hard. Under its two rows of sharp teeth, it looks like chips. After chewing it casually, it swallows into its stomach.


    Just as Chen Shaowen was torn apart, the monster''s action stopped suddenly. Then, he stood up, turned and looked in the direction of Ouyang Feng. Two lines of red liquid ran down the monster''s eyes, which were all occupied by a kind of miserable white.


    "Roar


    The monster threw down his zombie arm and howled for about a minute. After that, the monster darted forward and rushed to ouyangfeng''s direction at a very fast speed


    After Ouyang Feng''s motorcade arrived at Tianhuo base, the gate of Tianhuo base was opened, and a group of people were waiting inside. Ouyang Feng ignored it and drove directly in.


    Because Tianhuo base is located in the center of the city with high-rise buildings, even though the number of people is close to one million, there is still no crowding. Except for all the people on the wall, the streets are very empty.


    Of course, because of the arrival of ouyangfeng, the defenders of the city wall were also changed into intensifiers, and no ordinary people remained in the city wall.


    "Let''s find a place to live first. If there''s anything, we''ll talk about it tomorrow." After entering the Tianhuo base and stopping the car, Ouyang Feng said coldly to Li Tianxiang and Hu Yuhuan standing behind him.


    He is in a bad mood and doesn''t want to see the leader of the base, because he is afraid that he will have a conflict with the other party if he can''t control himself. Now he has just experienced the war on his side, and the personnel are in a state of exhaustion. If there is a conflict, he may suffer a loss.


    Li Tianxiang and Hu Yuhuan looked at each other. Then Li Tianxiang nodded and said, "OK, I''ll tell commander Fang what you mean. Please open the door."


    Li Tianxiang and Hu Yuhuan knew that they had lost an evolutionist. They must be in a bad mood. As for the dead guardians, although they performed amazingly, they were not valued by them. After all, they were only first-order or second-order intensifiers. In Tianhuo camp, there were tens of thousands of such people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    After going out of the hurricane, Li Tianxiang and Hu Yuhuan came directly to the equation waiting on one side and said the meaning of Ouyang Feng in a soft voice. As soon as the equation frowned, a wave of dissatisfaction appeared on his face.


    "Commander Fang! They have just gone through a big war and lost a lot of manpower. I think it''s appropriate for them to have a night off and meet again tomorrow morning. " Seeing the reaction of the equation, Hu Yuhuan said:


    "besides, I think Li Tianxiang should also have something to report to you!"


    After a period of contact just now, Hu Yuhuan has a good feeling for Ouyang Feng and them. Moreover, he feels that Ouyang Feng and other people seem to be people who are not easy to accept as the equation says. He also doesn''t want Ouyang Feng to conflict with them, so he exhorts.


    "Yes! battalion commander! I do have something to report to you. " After hearing Hu Yuhuan''s words, Li Tianxiang quickly said.


    "All right then!" He frowned slightly: "Tianxiang! You find a place for them to live, and then come to me With that, he turned and left.


    Looking at the back of the equation, Hu Yuhuan sneered and left without saying hello to Li Tianxiang.


    Li Tianxiang sighed, called a car, made a follow gesture to Ouyang Feng, and got on the car to lead the way.


    The scene outside was faithfully displayed by the hurricane monitor in front of Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei. Seeing the performance of the equation, Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei sighed at the same time. The so-called "know what you see". Seeing the performance of the equation, you can see that this guy should not be very good.


    I''m so angry, and I don''t know how he got to this position.


    In fact, Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei really wronged the equation. If he was really like what he showed just now, he might have been driven down by others for a long time. He was not very generous, but generally speaking, the equation would hide himself.


    It''s just that he was worried, especially when he saw hurricanes. Naturally, he was very familiar with the equation of hurricanes. Before, he knew that Ouyang wind had hurricane type 2. But until GUI knew that when five hurricanes appeared in front of him, the equation could not help but wanted to put these hurricanes into his pocket immediately.


    Now the Tianhuo base is in danger, but as long as there are these hurricanes, his own safety is guaranteed. After all, he is not a fortifier. If the mutant corpse King ignores them, maybe he can follow Li Tianxiang.


    If they break through the encirclement and encounter the corpse tide, then maybe the equation can''t escape. After all, he is only a reinforcer, not an evolutor. If he is bitten or caught, he will join the zombie camp.


    It''s no secret that the evolvers can resist zombie virus in Tianhuo base, which is also an important reason why the evolvers are sure to leave here.


    Fighting with zombies is totally different from fighting with human beings. Basically, there is no concept of injury. Either you live or you die, because even if you are scratched a little, you may be infected with viruses and become zombies. The concept of injury can only appear in evolutionists.


    But now Ouyang Feng didn''t get out of the car at all. Many of the words he had prepared couldn''t be used at all. He didn''t dare to use his rank to suppress them. Although he judged that these soldiers still thought they were soldiers and still had the belief of soldiers, he still needed to confirm.


    If they don''t do this, they will fall into an embarrassing situation, and it''s not easy to recover. That''s why the equation is a bit out of shape. They don''t know their face at all. It''s just like eating shit.


    As a matter of fact, the equation has been known just after ouyangfeng and Li Tianxiang appeared outside, because from time to time after they left, the equation would look at the direction of their departure with a telescope.


    Because the equation is very anxious, I don''t know. Now that I know that there are Ouyang Feng and I have found a reserve base, I can''t calm down.


    Just like you buy a lottery ticket, even if you don''t win the lottery, you can''t wait to get it. Although you know that someone will give it to you in a few days, you won''t be at ease if you don''t get your money.


    But what the equation doesn''t take into account is that the reserve base is not his at all, and ouyangfeng will not give him the reserve base at all. All this is just his wishful thinking.


    After taking ouyangfeng and others to the door of a chain hotel, Li Tianxiang stopped the car, got off the car and came to the side of the hurricane. After ouyangfeng and others got off the car, Li Tianxiang apologized and said: "the conditions are not good. You can make do with this hotel now. After tomorrow, the director of Fang will help you arrange it! I''ll have dinner delivered later! "


    Looking up at the ten storey building in front of him, Ouyang Feng nodded: "it''s OK! Now in this world, it''s OK to have a safe place. We don''t have to pay so much attention to it. As for dinner, we don''t have to take it. Let''s do it today. I''ll contact you tomorrow. ""Good! I''ll go to reply to commander Fang first. Help yourself. This is Li Ming. He will be waiting in the lobby of the hotel all the time. If you need anything, just greet him. " After Li Tianxiang introduced a middle-aged man in his forties to Ouyang Feng, he turned to get on the bus and left.


    After seeing Li Tianxiang leave, Ouyang Fengcai said to the guards who had got off the car: "empty the second floor completely. No one except our people is allowed to enter. Tie Zhu and Lao Lu, Zhang Shiyu and Tingting, you four go up to have a rest together."


    "Leizi and Lao Liu are down here with me. Watch the car." Ouyang Feng sent all the guardians up. He and Liu Qiang, who still has some fighting power, stayed down. As for Duan Lei, he is just an ordinary man now. Ouyang Feng thinks it''s better to stay by his side.


    As for Lu Feng and tie Zhu, as well as Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu, they all need to have a good rest and recover their physical strength. Tomorrow will not be very peaceful.


    It was said that Ouyang Feng would stay to watch the car. The left Liming quickly said, "this Sir! We''ll just help you see the car. You all go up and have a rest. "


    "No!" Ouyang Feng takes a light look at Li Ming and refuses directly. He throws away the value of the car. Instead of talking about the value of the car, he says that the 32 guards lying in the middle of the car are protected. Ouyang Feng won''t trust outsiders to protect them.


    Because this is not his own territory, so Ouyang Feng did not intend to carry these guards down to the upstairs, so as not to toss back and forth.


    Moreover, these guardians are in the process of evolution. They don''t need to be so comfortable. Although it''s a bit crowded for all 32 people to sleep in a hurricane, it''s the safest way. If they are put in several cars, it''s not easy to protect them when there''s something wrong with them.


    After all, they are now in the base surrounded by zombies, and this base is not theirs. They don''t know what the people are like.


    Without saying a word, Lu Feng and tie Zhu go into the hotel with the guardian soldiers. Liu wanting looks back at Ouyang Feng. She is reluctant to part with her eyes. After hesitating for a moment, she comes to Ouyang Feng and pecks him on his lips. Then she runs into the hotel.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiyu vomits his tongue at Ouyang Feng and makes a face. Then he turns around and chases Liu wanting.


    Looking at Ouyang Feng who fell into dementia, Duan Lei patted him on the shoulder: "ah! Wake up! Everybody''s gone! "


    Ouyang Feng is still looking at the back of Liu wanting. Today, if Chen Shaowen didn''t fight to save Liu wanting, what would be torn up would be the girl who has entered Ouyang Feng''s heart.


    At this time, Ouyang Feng was a little scared and even a little lucky. He absolutely didn''t want Chen Shaowen to die. This boy who once called him Ouyang elder brother by mouth knew him a little earlier than Liu wanting.


    Chen Shaowen''s death is definitely a blow to Ouyang Feng. In particular, he was torn into flying pieces in front of Ouyang Feng. The forty claws of the four mutant zombies were all inserted into Chen Shaowen''s thin body, leaving no bones left.


    Ouyang Feng still remembers that when Chen Shaowen first became an evolutionist, he showed off his ability in front of him - the excitement of designated collision.


    Designated collision, you can specify a target, instantly hit the target''s body, hit it for a distance, and then rush to the target again to launch two consecutive attacks.


    Chen Shaowen even demonstrated his ability in front of Ou Yangfeng. After hitting a zombie, he immediately jumped up to the zombie again and killed the zombie with his dagger.


    Chen Shaowen''s ability seems to be more control oriented than his three small instant Strike ability, but it''s also a good ability. At least it consumes very little physical strength. In a battle, it can be used at least five times in a row.


    At that time, Chen Shaowen was looking forward to saying to Ouyang Feng: "brother Feng! When I''m fighting, I''ll show you again. I think I can kill even mutant zombies. "


    Ouyang Feng and Chen Shaowen did not expect that when Chen Shaowen really used his power in battle, it was not to kill the enemy, but to save people. Moreover, at that time, Chen Shaowen did not even have the follow-up of this power to use, so he was torn to pieces by the four mutant zombies.


    Chen Shaowen''s ability, which was used for the first time in battle, became his last performance in his life. Even, this ability was only half activated


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    From the perspective of personal emotion, if this accident can be said to be of Ouyang Feng''s own choice, but one of Chen Shaowen and Liu wanting must still die, and Ouyang Feng will certainly choose to let Liu wanting live, not because he doesn''t value Chen Shaowen, but because human beings themselves are such a complex emotional animal.


    In his heart, Ouyang Feng is very grateful to Chen Shaowen. If it wasn''t for him, Liu wanting would have died. So now Ouyang Feng is in a bad mood. That''s why he doesn''t want to see Chen Shaowen.


    Now seeing each other, Ouyang Feng is sure that his attitude will not be very good. He is not Duan Lei and can''t keep calm at any time. That''s why Ouyang Feng leaves the base to Duan Lei for management, because he knows he is not that material.


    Seeing Ouyang Feng''s look, Duan Lei knows that Ouyang Feng is thinking of Chen Shaowen who died. Duan Lei doesn''t have much contact with Chen Shaowen. At least their relationship is not as familiar as Duan Lei, Yunfei and Tiezhu Liu Qiang. But being able to become an evolutor means that the other party has won Ouyang Feng''s trust and belongs to the core of hope base.


    Especially knowing that Chen Shaowen died to rescue Liu wanting, Duan Lei is even more moved. He is not only sorry for Chen Shaowen''s death, but also admire Ouyang Feng''s vision.


    However, Duan Lei knows that this is not the time to grieve for Chen Shaowen. No matter what, the dead will not survive, but the living will continue.


    The reason Duan Lei said to you Yangfeng in a sarcastic tone is that he wanted to divert his attention. Now Ouyang Feng seems to have no reaction, so he came closer again and said in Ouyang Feng''s ear:


    "I say crazy! Can I ask you a question? "


    "Well?" Ouyang Feng had a reaction at this time. He turned his head and looked at Duan Lei. His eyes seemed confused.


    "I ask you! If Tingting invited you up just now, what would you choose? " Duan Lei asked mysteriously.


    When you hear Duan Lei''s problem, it''s not only Ouyang Feng, but also Liu Qiang. When did Duan Lei become such a gossip? Isn''t he busy every day?


    However, Liu Qiang said that he was also interested in this question, so he also stood up and waited for Ouyang Feng''s answer.


    Ouyang Feng understood Duan Lei''s meaning and knew that he was not in a good condition, so he took a look at the lobby of the hotel and said coyly, "Er! Although I''ll be a little embarrassed, I can''t refuse if the beautiful women invite each other. Even if I don''t want to, I''ll have to stick to my head! "


    When Duan Lei heard Ouyang Feng''s reply, he suddenly had a bad smile on his face. He looked at some part of Ouyang Feng''s body and asked again, "are you sure that after you go up What''s hard is the scalp? "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Liu Qiang couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that Duan Lei had the potential to talk about cross talk.


    "Damn it Ouyang Feng can''t help but burst into a foul language. How can he answer this question? If you answer the truth, you will become a beast. If you answer the lie? It''s not a beast, is it?


    However, after Duan Lei''s interruption, Ouyang Feng is really a little better. Ouyang Feng also understands that the situation of Tianhuo base is not optimistic now. He must adjust as soon as possible. When he meets tomorrow, he must work out a way, and can''t delay any longer.


    Ouyang Feng, Duan Lei and Liu Qiang are back in the middle of the hurricane, because the guardians who have entered the evolutionary process are all in this car, so they need to focus on guarding.


    As for other hurricanes, there are two guardians on duty, and the third primary school is also invisible around the vehicles. After all, this is someone else''s territory, even if it is human, it has to be prevented.


    And Lu Feng, after they go up, will certainly arrange secret sentry on the top floor, there will never be any slack.


    "What about tomorrow? Are we going to be tough or tactful? " Ouyang Feng asked what has the final say to Duan Lei. Although this time, ray has no difference from ordinary people, but it doesn''t mean his intelligence will drop with strength. So how to decide is still the matter of Duan Lei''s decision.


    "Wait! Make a decision when the people come. " Duan Lei didn''t answer directly, but said mysteriously.


    "When people come? Who will come? " Ouyang Feng was stunned.


    "I don''t know! But someone should come to us. If not, it means that the leadership of the base is monolithic. "


    Duan Lei said softly: "but! According to my guess, this situation should not be possible. "


    At the same time, Li Tianxiang was talking about the process one by one in equation''s office. In addition to equation, there were Li pangzi, Lao Qian and he Ming.


    Hu Yuhuan didn''t come. He said that he had just suffered a little injury and needed to deal with it. Let them have a decision and send someone to inform him.


    Li Tianxiang''s description was very careful. He told the details of what he saw, and added his own speculation.


    It took half an hour for Li Tianxiang to finish the whole process. After his voice dropped, the office fell into silence, and all the people were puffing their own thoughts."Are you sure they still regard themselves as soldiers?" About ten minutes later, he put out the cigarette he didn''t know was the first one. He looked at Li Tianxiang and asked.


    "Sure!" Li Tianxiang nodded positively: "especially those aggressor soldiers, their tactical cooperation, their attitude towards the execution of orders, especially their fighting will, are absolutely the elites in the army before the end of time, and can''t be a mob."


    Li Tianxiang believed in his own eyes, but he didn''t know that two months ago, these guardians were really a mob. It was Li Yingning who created this miracle.


    Li Tianxiang''s answer relieved the heart of the equation. Since he is still a soldier, it''s easy to do. His identity before the end of the world can finally work.


    "Are they really that good? Did you kill a mutant corpse king Lao Qian frowned. His face, which was full of wrinkles, was more like a blooming chrysanthemum, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    "What I saw with my own eyes was that the power of that segment of thunder was quite terrible. Within the circular area with a diameter of four kilometers, all the zombies died, even more than a dozen mutant zombies."


    "What''s more terrible is that the little man who killed the mutant corpse king is a little boy who looks less than ten years old. The mutant corpse king is against him and is killed by one second. When he drags the mutant corpse king back, I can see it clearly."


    Li Tianxiang''s face at this time is still with an unbelievable look, that''s the mutant corpse king!! They have known the existence for a long time, but they have been trapped for such a long time that it is very difficult for them to have a look at the mutant corpse king with a telescope. As soon as these people arrived, they killed one directly.


    But Li Tianxiang didn''t know that the mutant corpse king was seriously injured. Because he was far away, he just saw two figures bumping together, and then divided the victory and defeat.


    When the skinny child finally dragged the mutant corpse king back, his face was very flat, and it seemed that what he killed was just an ordinary zombie.


    "They''re all weak now, aren''t they?" Li pangzi asked, his eyes of the fish bubble flickered with a fierce look: "can it be pretended?"


    "No! At least all their powers have been activated, and they entered the corpse group to block nearly 30 mutant zombies at that time. Although I didn''t see the whole process due to the obstruction of buildings in the later stage, there were only seven of them. "


    Li Tianxiang diligently recalled: "seven people blocked nearly 30 mutant zombies. It''s lucky that they can come back alive to save them. It''s impossible that they still have something to keep. Moreover, they lost an evolutor, which seems to be called Xiaowen."


    "Commander Fang! Now there''s a good chance! " Li pangzi''s eyes twinkled with greedy light: "since they are all weak now, and the guy who let off the big move has been abandoned, let''s just..."


    Equation was stunned. He didn''t want to attack Ouyang Feng, because equation intended to take them as his subordinates. Since they still admit that they are soldiers, it seems that this is not difficult to do.


    "I think so!" He Ming''s sullen face also showed a trace of hatred: "while they are in a bad state, we can just gather our hands and kill them. Just leave a few survivors and ask for the location of the reserve base."


    "I agree!" Old Qian also joined in: "the young man who made a big move must be an important person among them. Anyway, he has been abandoned now. Let him stay. If he can make such a large range of attacks, his body can''t recover guilt in a short time."


    "When we find out the location of the reserve base, we want to stay and kill. Anyway, at least we can get those cars."


    When Li Tianxiang first said that Duan Lei had launched two missiles, Lao Qian, Li pangzi and he Ming all looked greedy. For them, the life and death of Ouyang Feng and others did not matter. Anyway, they only wanted cars and equipment, and even the legendary tanks and cannons.


    What''s more, it''s not good for them if they are really accepted by the equation. The relationship between them is still harmonious on the surface. As for the real situation, they are very clear in their own hearts.


    If the equation really successfully subdues those soldiers and their own power grows, no one can guarantee whether they can be given the equipment they promised before. I''m afraid the equation will be merciful if it doesn''t kill them all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    In this dark doomsday, a fool will believe the vague promise. He can say anything when he needs it. As for whether he wants to do it or not, it depends on the situation in the future. If he starts now, at least they can each get a hurricane. Depending on the size of the car, it''s no problem to squeeze out a hundred people.


    As for the reserve base, it''s better to wait until you save your life. It''s better to have a bird in hand than a thousand birds in the forest. No matter how many women there are in the street, you can only touch the one who is willing to lie on your bed.


    Equation thought about it carefully. He knew what these people thought, but he was not sure whether he could accept each other smoothly. If the acceptance failed, it would be better to kill all these people first according to what these people said.


    First put those hurricanes in the bag to ensure their own safety, and then go to the idea of the reserve base. Lao Liang is right. As long as the young man in the weak period is left, the reserve base will still fall into his own hands.


    Only in this way, they will lose their advantage. It is impossible to dominate the reserve base.


    After pondering for a while, the equation still slowly shook his head: "I don''t think so. It''s easy to have accidents. The safest way is to wait until tomorrow and invite them here. We prepare good hands at the lower level in advance. Once they say they are stiff, let them come up and kill them here directly."


    "Safe?" He Ming Yin''s smile: "it''s safe for you, but it may not be for us..."


    "I also think that we should go now. It''s a big deal! You go to test their attitude first, and while their fighting power has not recovered, you can directly apply both soft and hard. First, let them move to the hotel and get those cars. "


    Old Qian also said, he certainly heard the implication of he Ming.


    "Yes! We can say that for the sake of their safety, let them all live in the hotel and send a lot of people to "protect" them. As long as they agree, is that not the dough in our hands? You can do whatever you want. "


    Li pangzi also echoed, and his Pisces bubble eyes also flashed with lustrous light:


    "I saw that there were two little beauties among them, hehe! I haven''t played female evolutionist yet. Maybe I can open meat. It''s rare for me to use it in the daytime and go to bed at night? "


    "Alas Equation shook his head, sighed and said, "then you answer my question: what if we go to invite them into the hotel and they won''t?"


    "What to do? Don''t give me a face. Just hit them and call them grandfather! " Fat Li jumped up and yelled.


    "We can''t do it in the street. Although we have transferred all the survivors nearby, their arrival can''t be kept secret. All the survivors in those buildings around must have seen them come in."


    Equation shook his head and said:


    "besides, Hu Yuhuan seems to have changed a little after he went out. He said he wanted to deal with the wound, which is just an excuse. Maybe he found something, but he refused to say, and the other two annoying guys must be observing these people."


    "Once they see us fighting with these people, they may participate in it. Although the number of third-order intensifiers on their side is less than ours, they have a high reputation among ordinary people. In addition to Hu Yuhuan, who seems to be wavering at present, we really have little chance of winning."


    "And! Even if they don''t fight, can we deal with the soldiers easily? If they hide in the car and rush out, who can stop them? You don''t think they have only two missiles, do you? "


    "I tell you, hurricane armored vehicles are equipped with four missiles, two to air and two to ground. This is just standard configuration. Once they are forced to die with us, we don''t even have the chance to escape."


    The old Qian and the other four people''s faces were uncertain about what the equation said. Although the equation didn''t follow their meaning, they thought it was really reasonable, especially the missiles carried by the hurricane. They had just witnessed the power of the two missiles.


    Even if they are far away from the explosion point, they can feel the power of those two missiles without telescope at all. If they fall into the base, they can bring disaster to their Skyfire base without two or even one.


    The car is good, but it''s not worth it if you need to change it.


    Looking at the hesitant expression on several faces, he struck while the iron was hot: "I think we should do this. Tomorrow morning, I''ll ask Tianxiang to invite them to come here. I''ll take solving the crisis of Tianhuo base as an excuse and see their reaction."


    "If they don''t want to separate, and all the people come here, we''ll invite them to this office to talk, so that they will be separated from the vehicle, and I think at most one or two evolutors will be left to watch."


    "They are all weak. How much can they recover even if they wait until tomorrow? We''ll talk about it then. If they are smart and willing to follow my orders, I''ll give them to you right away. ""Don''t you worry about me turning over? After giving you the car, you should have no worries, right? If I turn my face around, at least you have the power to die with me. As soon as the missiles in any car are released, none of us here will survive. "


    "You think I''m not afraid of death? In this way, all of us will still be restrained, and the previous promises will still be valid. The worst thing is that when you get the car, you can go everywhere. It''s better to take your people and leave here than to stay here and die? "


    "How are the cars distributed?" Li pangzi asked him what he was most concerned about.


    "Originally it was just one car for each person, but now Hu Yuhuan''s attitude is not clear. We will ask later. If he is willing to work with us, he will be given one. If he is not willing, we will draw lots for the remaining one. Whoever catches will be his."


    He said with a clench of his teeth.


    "What if they don''t know what to do?" Old Qian looks at the equation.


    "Hum!" Equation a cold hum: "that''s more simple, we first concentrated people in this building, if we don''t know what''s interesting, we''ll divide the action, work together, kill them first, they no longer have powers, we so many people, tired can also kill them."


    "At that time, just pay attention and don''t kill them all. We also need to know the location of the reserve base."


    After the equation was finished, there was a silence in the room for a while. Then, several people looked at each other and nodded together. This matter, even if it was so settled.


    Li Tianxiang looks at the four people who stand together and put their palms together to express their cooperation. He has a complicated look in his eyes.


    They didn''t spend a long time with ouyangfeng, but the friendship they expressed was something Li Tianxiang didn''t feel after the end of the world. Before the end of the world, maybe he had experienced this kind of precious friendship.


    But it was also the time when he just stepped into the military camp. At that time, these recruits trained together every day, were punished together, and hid in the quilt together to curse the instructor.


    However, with the passage of time, his position became higher and higher, but the comradeship and brotherhood that he yearned for in the military camp seemed to be lost.


    Although these four people folded their hands tightly and tried to show their sincere expression on their faces, Li Tianxiang understood that they also understood that each of them would not trust to give their back to each other.


    This is totally different from Ouyang Feng. Duan Lei''s power is quite powerful, but if this power appears in front of these people, do they dare to launch it? Do they dare to give their lives to anyone here?


    Even the guardians touched Li Tianxiang, and the tactical cooperation was ignored. Their mutual trust and calm in the face of death made Li Tianxiang feel that he had been a fake soldier for so many years.


    When they were injured, they continued to empty their ammunition clips, then unloaded all their equipment, leaving only two grenades, and then rushed into the corpse group.


    At the moment of detonation, all of them would return to salute and say goodbye to their comrades in arms, accompanied by a sound: "the soul of the army will never die!" The voice of the voice, into a Peng of flesh and blood.


    Li Tianxiang saw that in their eyes, there was no fear of death, no attachment to life, and no regret for their impending death.


    As if they just went to have a rest and would come back later, Li Tianxiang never understood what kind of mentality these guardians would have when they were dying, so that their looks and their eyes were so calm.


    Up to now, this is still a mystery in Li Tianxiang''s mind. He doesn''t even care about the outcome of those guardians who were knocked unconscious after being injured and were all locked up in a hurricane.


    Generally speaking, the simplest way is to kill them and directly shoot them in the head, which not only solves the pain of the other party, but also avoids the danger they are about to face.


    In Li Tianxiang''s cognition, being bitten is tantamount to being dead. It''s just a matter of time. I''ve never seen anyone below the evolutionist who is bitten and can continue to live, but it must be meaningful for them to do so.


    But Li Tianxiang didn''t care about it. He just thought, what are the guardians thinking before they die? Because he knew that one day, he would also die. He also wanted to have a very peaceful look on his face at the moment of his death. Li Tianxiang envied that


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    When they are discussing how to deal with ouyangfeng and his party, Hu Yuhuan, who claims to be injured, secretly comes to Mengfei''s territory. Mengfei''s territory is adjacent to Li Gu. When Hu Yuhuan comes, Li Gu is also here.


    Ouyangfeng''s arrival, of course, cannot hide from Li Gu and Meng Fei. Before Hu Yuhuan came, Li Gu and Meng Fei were studying the purpose of ouyangfeng''s trip.


    From a distance, I watched their battle in the corpse group with a telescope. Although ouyangfeng''s figure was not seen much due to the shelter of the building, Duan Lei''s parking place was on the road, so the figure of the guardian soldiers let them see from the beginning to the end.


    As for the performance of the guardian, Li gudawei appreciated that this straightforward iron man in the army did not hide his love for the guardian: "he! This is what soldiers do. They cooperate with each other very well. They act cleanly. Even if they are injured, they will die among the enemy. "


    Looking at the guardian soldier in the telescope, Li Gu kept shouting: "Lao Meng! These people are definitely not with them. Just look at these soldiers. "


    "Look, look! It''s a soldier, it''s a man! Even if it''s death, it''s all flying around! "


    Meng Fei frowned. This guy began to talk nonsense again. You said that he died heroic, as heavy as Mount Tai, or even to pieces. What is death flying around?


    But before Meng Fei could express his opinion, he had already left his telescope, and then he was about to break out, shouting: "no! They can''t stand it any more. I have to get someone to help them. "


    Meng Fei sighed, then held him: "can''t go!"


    "What? Lao Meng, are you not going Li Gu stares, but because he is white, even if he stares, he can''t be fierce. If he can grow up like Meng Fei, he may be worthy of his temper.


    "It''s not that I won''t go! It''s that we can''t go! " Meng Fei accentuated the tone to say.


    "Why?" If you are not familiar with Meng Fei, it is estimated that Li gudu will go up and pinch Meng Fei directly.


    "Let''s talk about the density of the corpse group first. It''s not the intersection of the two zombie forces when we went in and out. How long do you plan to break through it?"


    "Even if you have time to go, how many people can you go? Are you sure who can follow us there, except the two of us? "


    "And when you arrive, people will not believe you. Besides, they always regard us as eyesore. Can we get back when we go out together?"


    After a series of questions, Li Gu was a bit silly, but he came back and sat on the sofa. In fact, he was impulsive. Just now, I saw through the telescope that two guardians rushed into the corpse group together to detonate the grenade. After dragging the zombies around him into a shower of blood, Li Gu rushed to save people.


    Even if Meng Fei doesn''t stop him, when he rushes out to blow a breeze, his brain calms down, he will probably come back by himself. It''s just that he has no face.


    No matter how to say it, he would not fight for the sake of some people he had never met. Such people were rare before the end of the world, and even disappeared after the end of the world, because even if there were, they died because of saving people.


    Even if Liu Qiang was willing to go all out to help ouyangfeng lead away the zombies, it was because ouyangfeng saved their camp first, and ouyangfeng did it because he had been bitten, so he was dead.


    "You can''t see without that expression? Although there are some losses, their attack alternation is very tacit. The firepower has never stopped. I think they will be able to get here


    "If you dare to break into the corpse group, you are either dependent or stupid. They must be the former." Meng Fei said with affirmative tone.


    "How do you know they''re not stupid?" Li Gu''s mood is not very high.


    "Can a fool live to this end?" Meng Fei asked.


    "Cut! Aren''t those guys alive and well? " Li Gu one face disdains of say, as if say this name, oneself all want to disgust a general.


    "That''s because he has been shrinking in this base, and do you think this base can last for a long time?"


    At this time, there are changes in the battlefield. Duan Lei''s Thunderstorm shows. Although he can''t see the whole picture of thunderstorm, he can see the whole leopard from the corner they see. He can also see the power''s strength.


    Then, until ouyangfeng entered the base, Meng Fei put down his telescope and sat down in silence.


    "What shall we do? Do you really want to help that grandson Li Gu asks hatefully.


    "Of course not! We''re going to get in touch with them, but not yet, at least in the evening. " Meng Fei said.


    "You have to be furtive when you see someone." Li Gu felt disdainful, but he didn''t disagree.


    Meng Fei shook his head, did not explain anything, just quietly there, as if thinking about something.Unexpectedly, it didn''t take long for someone to say that Hu Yuhuan came to them. They were the same. Then Meng Fei said, "please come in!"


    Hu Yuhuan is a neutral role in this camp. He usually doesn''t like to express his opinions. He agrees to all the orders of the equation. As for how much to complete, only he and the equation know.


    At the beginning, Meng Fei and Li Gu firmly opposed the order to let the civilians go to the city wall. They had a lot of trouble with the equation and others. Moreover, they also resolutely did not use the civilians to defend the city wall. As for the equation, they were powerless.


    Because of this, the ordinary people in Tianhuo camp have a good impression of Meng Fei and Li Gu, but it doesn''t work, because the territory of each force is fixed, and if there are more ordinary people, Meng Fei and Li Gu can''t afford it.


    Therefore, the ordinary people in the Tianhuo base still died desperately because they went to the city wall, and the rest of the civilian forces gradually approached the strength of Meng Fei and Li Gu, but they didn''t dare to push too fast.


    Hu Yuhuan did not force or forbid ordinary people to go to the wall.


    "If you want to live longer and be a master of your own life and death, climb up the city wall. Maybe you will die. Maybe you will become a strong man like me. If you want to live like this, wag your tail like a dog and beg for food every day, just go on."


    After throwing out this sentence, Hu Yuhuan didn''t care about it. Among his forces, there were many ordinary people on the wall, and some of them were lucky enough to become intensifiers. Of course, more people died


    But Hu Yuhuan didn''t care. He didn''t force anyone. He chose the road by himself. He was lucky to be alive, but he deserved to be dead.


    Even if he took refuge in himself, in Hu Yuhuan''s eyes, it was only for everyone to use each other. He could not put himself in danger for anyone around him.


    From this point of view, Hu Yuhuan is very close to Lu Feng''s thought.


    After seeing Li Gu and Meng Fei, Hu Yuhuan doesn''t talk nonsense. He tells the whole process of meeting with Ou Yangfeng as briefly as possible, including their fighting with zombies.


    Because most of them were fighting, Li Gu was still immersed in a kind of passionate emotion until Hu Yuhuan finished.


    "What you''re telling us is..." Meng Fei ignored Li Gu, but looked at Hu Yuhuan and asked hesitantly.


    Although the relationship between Hu Yuhuan and them is not as bad as the equation, it is definitely not friendly, because Hu Yuhuan is like everyone else, even to his subordinates.


    But fortunately, he always does what he says, and he never forces others to do anything based on his position or force, so he has quite a few followers.


    "What''s the point! I just want to live Looking at Meng Fei, Hu Yuhuan replied, "through a short period of contact, I found that these people are more reliable than them, so I am ready to cooperate with them."


    "Those idiots still want to take them in, huh! Although they are very similar to you, they can be regarded as real soldiers, and they are very kind to their own people. I can see from the performance of their fortifier soldiers. "


    "It will never be shown by people who are lured or coerced. I saw with my own eyes that the soldiers who were accidentally bitten just looked down at their wounds, confirmed that they were bitten by zombies, and then ignored them and continued to shoot. "


    " it''s not until you get rid of the current clip that you leave your equipment behind. Then you rush into the corpse group, detonate the grenade you carry, and die with a group of zombies. "


    "This is a team that is more like a soldier than those of your subordinates. I don''t think that if you are with them, at least you don''t have to watch out for them to harm me or treat me as cannon fodder every day."


    "And you are almost the same kind of people, so I think they should be more inclined to cooperate with you. That''s why I''m here! I''m just stating my position. "


    "By the way! I think I need to remind you that today''s leader of the army didn''t see the equation. The equation seems to be very unhappy. According to my understanding of him, although it''s not enough to start today, tomorrow will certainly let those new comers make their stand. "


    "Then! It''s time for the sky fire base to change. If you make a decision, you''d better hurry up and contact their leader before tonight. "


    After that, Hu Yuhuan got up and left without even saying hello. He didn''t even say what he would do tomorrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    "Is this guy really just here to make a stand?" Looking at Hu Yuhuan''s leaving figure, Li Gu, who is a little confused, asks.


    "Yes! It''s that simple. " Meng Fei nodded: "although this guy doesn''t care about anyone, he has always been cold, but his commitment has always been more effective."


    "But he didn''t seem to have promised anything just now?" Li Gu fainted again.


    "Of course! How could this guy make any promises so easily? He just said that he felt that the new comers were more reliable. As for what he would do tomorrow, it depends on the situation tomorrow. "


    Meng Fei said with a smile: "in fact, this kind of person is not bad. At least he won''t promise you first, and then he will change his mind temporarily. If he is an ally, he will be more reliable."


    "What shall we do?" Li Gu has never been interested in these schemers.


    "Wait! After dark, I''ll go there and have a look. I hope it''s the kind of person I want to see... " Meng Fei turned and looked out at the gray sky, sighing softly.


    Outside the hurricane car and in front of the hotel, a bonfire is burning with an unknown animal leg on it. Ouyangfeng, Duan Lei and Liu Qiang gather around the bonfire, drinking and chatting at will.


    There were only three of them outside. The third primary school was still on guard outside. Even Ouyang Feng didn''t know where they were hiding. As for Lu Feng and the guardians, they naturally had roast meat for dinner.


    Ouyangfeng and they come to the barbecue outside the car, not to show off or to enjoy it, but to wait for the person who Tianhuo base wants to contact them.


    "I said crazy! When are you going to accept Tingting? " Duan Lei brings up the old story again. Anyway, it''s just chatting. Now there are people around to watch, so just say something without nutrition.


    "Hum!" Ouyang Feng looked haughty and hummed: "zombies will never die! What is home for? "


    "What? I said crazy! You''ve stretched far enough. Do you want to wait until all the zombies are killed? " Liu Qiang was shocked.


    "No! I mean, why don''t we wait until we get back to the base? " Ouyang Feng''s pride on his face disappeared in an instant, and he was a little embarrassed.


    "Damn it Liu Qiang and Duan Lei extend their right hand at the same time and send a middle finger to Ouyang Feng.


    "I said crazy! It''s said that Tingting is also from Heilong City, which is your hometown. Let me tell you! If you want to find a wife, you have to find someone who is close to you. Otherwise, even the rules of playing mahjong are not the same. It''s troublesome. "


    Liu Qiang, as a married man, is earnestly instructing Ouyang Feng.


    Before Ouyang Feng understood the connection between finding a wife and playing mahjong, Ouyang Mie, one of the three children, appeared in their sight. Behind Ouyang Mie was a middle-aged man with a strong body.


    Ou Yangfeng and Duan Lei can see from the man''s upright body and walking posture that he is a professional soldier, and he still keeps the habit of being a soldier in this last life.


    It was Meng Fei who came. He knew that even if he came at night, his meeting with Ouyang Feng could not be concealed. The reason why he had to wait until night was that if it was daytime, someone would stop him from seeing Ouyang Feng.


    In the evening, he, the evolutionist, wants to avoid the ears and eyes of those equations. It''s OK for him to come here and meet Ou Yangfeng. As for whether the equation will stop him after seeing him, he doesn''t care. In a word, he just needs to let them understand what he means.


    Seeing that Meng Fei wants to go to Ouyang Feng and others, Li Ming, who was in charge of contacting Ouyang Feng and others, stands up and seems to be trying to stop Meng Fei. But Ouyang Mie stands in front of him directly, and his spears show up, sending out a cold murderous air.


    Looking at this thin figure, barely higher than his waist, Li Ming, the third-order intensifier, could not help shivering and retreating.


    After Meng Fei comes to Ouyang Feng and others, Duan Lei first stands up and looks at Meng Fei, but doesn''t speak. Meng Fei looks at Duan Lei and just asks four words: "soldier? Now? "


    Ouyang Feng and Liu Qiang were stunned at the same time by these two words. Unexpectedly, Duan Lei understood them and nodded directly: "soldier! Now


    Meng Fei nodded: "there are nearly a million survivors here, most of them are ordinary people."


    After hearing Meng Fei''s words, Duan Lei directly sat back, looked at the sky, and suddenly read a poem: "three bowls of water are as cold as the sea, and five thousand people touch the sky every month."


    Then, he took the leg on the fire directly, looked at it, nodded and said in a soft voice, "it should be able to eat."


    Hearing Duan Lei''s words, Meng Fei seems to ponder for a while. Then, he looks up at Duan Lei, looks at him, nods his head slightly, then turns to leave, and soon disappears into the sight of the public.


    On one side, Ouyang Feng and Liu Qiang look at me and I look at you. They are a little silly, but they don''t ask questions. Instead, they go to grab Duan Lei''s animal meat. You and I tear it into their mouth, and it will be wiped out in a short time.After dinner, Ouyang Feng and others enter the hurricane again, and then close the door. Li Ming on one side looks at the closed door. Then he goes to a dark corner and greets a person. After whispering a few words, the person leaves quickly.


    "You mean that Meng Fei said these two words to him after he got there?" He asked, looking at the man standing in front of him with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Yes! At that time, I was also present. Their voice was not small. I heard it clearly. He said the four words, and then the young man repeated the same words. Then Meng Fei said how many people we have here. Then the young man didn''t care and went to recite poems and eat barbecue.


    "Reciting poetry? What poetry do you recite? " He frowned and asked again.


    "Well! I remember: three bowls of water are as cold as the sea, and five thousand people touch the sky every month. " The person opposite recalled and said.


    "Three bowls of water are as cold as the sea, and five thousand people touch the sky every month?" He looked back at Li Tianxiang: "have you heard that? What do you mean


    Li Tianxiang shook his head: "I don''t know!"


    "Commander Fang!" The person on the opposite side of the equation said carefully: "is it..."


    "Say what you guess! "That''s the mother''s way!" Some dissatisfied with the equation said.


    "Well! Because they are over there barbecue and drinking, oh! You don''t know whether the meat is the meat of the mutant animal or fresh, and you don''t know whether they came from... " When it comes to barbecue and wine, the man''s mouth water comes out.


    "Pa!" Equation slapped him in the face: "say the point!"


    "Ah? Yes! The point That person just said half, was equation slap dizzy, the next face of grievance should be, and then honestly said a sentence, the point is to stay there.


    "Pa!" The man got another slap on the right side. The equation in front of him was a little crazy and cried: "what I asked you to say is the meaning of that sentence!"


    "Ah? Ah! I see The man was about to cry. He said that he had known this before, so I would not say a word. These two slaps would make me a Christian.


    "The three bowls are as cold as the sea. I think it should be drinking. I drink it in three bowls. That kind of wine is called" frozen as the sea. "The whole sentence means that a person should drink in three bowls." The Christian looked at the equation and said carefully.


    After thinking about it carefully, Li Tianxiang looked at it. Li Tianxiang shook his head, which means he didn''t know.


    "What''s the meaning of the next sentence?" I don''t know whether this sentence is right or wrong. Just listen to the next sentence first.


    As soon as the "Christian" saw that he had not been beaten, he thought that he had guessed right. He was so happy that he went on to explain the next sentence:


    "commander Fang, think about it! The last sentence is that a person drinks in three bowls. It''s as cold as the sea. Although I haven''t drunk this wine, it can be filled in bowls. It''s usually high-grade wine. For example, it''s like three bowls of bugang. "


    "If you drink high alcohol like this, you will have to drink too much, so this man may have hallucination, so he felt that he saw 5000 people standing on the moon and touching the sky, so the following sentence is: 5000 people, touching the sky on the moon!"


    "Hey, hey! In fact, that''s what the drunkard said. How could he touch it that day? Don''t say standing on the moon, you are standing... "


    Before he finished speaking, he was kicked out of the office by the angry equation. Although he didn''t understand the two poems, his intuition told him that it was definitely not the boy who explained them in this way.


    "Tianxiang, please call Li Ming over. I''ll ask again. If Meng Fei doesn''t really say anything to this group, it''s OK. If there''s an agreement, I''m afraid there will be changes tomorrow."


    He looked back at Li Tianxiang and said.


    "Good! I''ll go right away! " Li Tianxiang promised, and then he would go out.


    "Ah! By the way, Tianxiang! You send some more people to stare at Li Gu and Meng Fei, and let us get into those two guys'' influence. Don''t sleep tonight. Look at those people carefully. If you have any action, you should return it immediately. Even if it''s exposed, it doesn''t matter. "


    "In addition, Hu Yuhuan''s side is the same. We should pay attention to one thing. We must not make mistakes. If we call those three guys in, we will say that things may change. Let them bring people here and stay here."


    "Damn it! When I''m busy here and there, they sleep peacefully and wait for the equipment to be divided? How can that be a good thing? Don''t sleep today. "


    The equation shows fierce light, gnash teeth, hate said.


    "Good! I know! " Looking at the expression of the equation, Li Tianxiang sighed in his heart and hesitated for a moment, but finally he didn''t say anything and turned around and walked out of the equation''s office


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    Hu Yuhuan naturally got a report about Meng Fei''s meeting with Duan Lei. Tianhuo base is not big at all, and everything in it can''t be concealed.


    "I know! Go down Hu Yuhuan calmly said to a person in front of him, then looked at the figure of the person who left, and said to himself gently: "it seems! They have reached an agreement. "


    Hu Yuhuan''s people are not as close as those in equation, so he just roughly describes the scene of meeting Meng Fei and Duan Lei. However, Hu Yuhuan has already judged that Duan Lei and Meng Fei must have reached some agreement just from the four words they said when they met and the appearance of Meng Fei when they left.


    Although Hu Yuhuan doesn''t know the specific details, and even those two people should not have any details, Meng Fei and Duan Lei are already allies. Hu Yuhuan can basically be sure of this. In this case, he can also start to prepare.


    "Knife!" With Hu Yuhuan''s call, a young man of about twenty appeared in front of him. He was dressed in black, and his face was covered with a black cloth. Only his eyes were bright as morning stars.


    Young people stand in front of Hu Yuhuan, silent, just quietly waiting for Hu Yuhuan''s order.


    Hu Yuhuan did not immediately give the order. He seemed to be thinking about something in his heart, and finally sighed: "forget it! Just fight it once! pocket knife! Tell the following guys to carry out plan C and let them start preparing immediately, but try to keep it a little hidden. "


    Xiaodao nodded, then disappeared again.


    After Xiaodao left, Hu Yuhuan finally seemed relieved. He turned back and sat on the sofa, picked up a wine glass, looked at the amber wine in it and said, "ouyangfeng, Mengfei, hope! You didn''t make me look wrong. "


    Then, put the glass to your mouth, look up and drink the wine


    Meng Fei had already returned to his own territory at this time. After discussing with Li Gu, Li Gu left first, went to his own territory and began to allocate manpower according to Meng Fei''s plan.


    Lao Qian, Li pangzi and he Ming have also arrived at the office of the equation, but they did not bring all their capable people as the equation told them. They just brought five or six third-order intensifiers here.


    After staying in the Tianhuo base for such a long time, the leaders of each faction will naturally have some stocks. They will not rush out of the nest without confirming that they want to leave. In case of any accident, they will be in trouble.


    It''s nothing if the site is lost. Anyway, the base is crumbling, but in the old nest, the materials they secretly reserve are the basis for their survival in the end.


    That''s why they want a hurricane. At that time, they will load all those materials into the hurricane and calculate how much they can load. Then they will load the remaining materials on other vehicles, and add their own staff to form a team. They will drive by the hurricane and rush out of the Tianhuo base.


    Even if the following vehicles may not be able to follow the hurricane out of the siege, but what does that matter? At least they will be in the hurricane, and most of the materials are there. With these, they can continue to live anywhere.


    That''s why they left a large number of people in their own territory to guard. They only brought a few people here.


    He was not very happy to see that they only brought this kind of people, but he was used to the situation that these guys discounted their orders. Now he didn''t say much about it. He just talked about the meeting between Meng Fei and Duan Lei.


    The equation is very simple, because he believes that before he came here, they already knew this information. In Tianhuo base, they can''t keep it from them, let alone now.


    "Commander Fang, it seems that Meng Fei didn''t say that we took civilians to resist zombies, right? He just mentioned how many people we have now. It''s impossible for those guys to know how many people we had before, right


    Li pangzi asked a little carelessly.


    "I don''t know about this, but Meng Fei is always smart. Did he use to tell the soldier how many survivors we have?" He asked with a frown.


    "This..." Fat Li blinked his eyes, some of them couldn''t answer.


    "Commander Fang! I don''t think it''s necessary to worry! " Lao Qian rubbed his wrinkled face with his hands, and then said, "we all know Meng Fei and Li Gu."


    "They''re just two idiots who are compassionate and have nothing to do. They won''t live long in this world."


    "Yes! They worry too much. I''m afraid that once the Tianhuo base is lost this time, both of them will die here, and no one can escape, because they want to help those who are destined to die here to fight for time, and they will waste their physical strength because of those ordinary wastes. In the end, they will all die here. "


    Li pangzi complacently said: "this is the so-called righteous people. In fact, they are just mindless and waste their energy on those who have no hope. In the end, they not only can''t save themselves, but also connect themselves. What''s the lack of mindfulness?""Yes! Because they will have a sense of conscience! Forcing them to do so, so I estimate Lao Qian glanced at Li pangzi and seemed dissatisfied. He interrupted his words and then continued:


    "I think Meng Fei just tried his last bit to help ordinary people in Tianhuo base fight for a little chance."


    "According to my estimation, the four words Meng Fei said after seeing Duan Lei were to ask if he was a soldier? Now or not? The young man''s answer should be in the affirmative. Therefore, Meng Fei told them that the number of survivors here should be hoping that they can try their best to keep these people. "


    "I don''t think there''s any need to worry about those two guys." He Ming, who looked gloomy, also stood up and said, "although I don''t know what they said, at least I know that those two guys who came from the military would never deliberately provoke conflicts between us and the new soldiers."


    "Because once we fight, no matter which side wins, it''s the ordinary people who are unlucky. Those two guys will never do this kind of thing, and it''s not good for them."


    He Ming''s words made all the people in the room nod to themselves. In this way, they really don''t have to worry too much about Meng Fei and Li Gu. Moreover, they are real soldiers, and they are not good at conspiracy.


    "I said! Are you carrying too few people? If the talks with them collapse at that time, we need to start immediately. There are only a few people. Do you think we can win them? " Now that Meng Fei and Li Gu are left behind, the attention of the equation returns to Lao Qian and other three.


    "Isn''t it before dawn? Say it at dawn. " Li pangzi said with a ha ha.


    "Well! Your size is really worthy of your IQ. " The equation is a little annoyed. Anyway, they will basically go their separate ways after dawn tomorrow. Now they absolutely dare not do anything about themselves. They simply don''t have to worry about it any more and directly sarcastic.


    "At daybreak, at daybreak, they won''t notice our people coming in? They don''t have dykes? What if they think there are too many people here and refuse to come in and ask to talk outside? "


    "If they don''t get out of the car, who dares to step forward and do it? Now I''m still hiding. When I fail, don''t blame me for nothing. "


    "All my people are here, two soldiers. I don''t believe you are watching. As for Hu Yuhuan, what does that guy dare to do? You are too careful. Now even if you pull all the people over, who else has the ability to carry your nest? "


    "If you don''t get the hurricane, no matter how many things you hide, you can''t transport them out. What''s the difference with garbage? Do you want to hold those things here and die? I really don''t understand that you are still hiding your strength. The base is so big that you can be smelled by zombies when you fart. What else can you hide? "


    Maybe it was because he had been depressed for a long time. This time, the equation broke out directly. He said a lot at one time and scolded all three people. After that, he felt much more comfortable.


    Lao Qian, he Ming and Li pangzi look at each other, and they seem to be a little uncomfortable with the attitude they have towards them. However, he Ming''s nature is cruel and vicious, and his city is so deep that he can''t speak easily, and now he can''t stand out.


    And old Qian is resourceful, although it is still two to say whether he can be right or not, he is not hot tempered, and he is not irritated by the words of the equation.


    The other fat man Li didn''t show up. Of course, he didn''t take the initiative to find trouble for himself.


    So the scene fell into an awkward silence.


    After a long time, he Mingcai whispered: "what commander Fang said is reasonable. We are a little too careful, but in the last days, when we are surrounded by corpses, we can''t help being careless."


    "I''m going to call all my three-level intensifiers here. As for the second level, I''m going to leave one hundred, and the rest are going to come! Commander Fang, do you think this is OK? "


    "Good! I''m the same, so I''ll leave a hundred and two steps to guard the house, and the others will shout over. " Lao Qian also followed suit. He also knew that it was not time to tear his face with the equation.


    "I''ll send someone back right away, and I''ll just leave a hundred and two at home." Since the two said so, Li pangzi had to keep up.


    Equation nodded: "trouble three, at least until tomorrow, we must fully cooperate, at least, to get the hurricane."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    Hearing the equation, the other three looked at each other and nodded. No matter how the four forces do not deal with each other, at least they must cooperate sincerely before they take down the new soldiers tomorrow, otherwise, it will not be good for anyone.


    In addition to the equation, the other three turned around and whispered with the people around them. After that, the people around them began to leave, and went to gather the three people''s men to the emperor building.


    Although the emperor building is the center of the Skyfire base determined by the equation, these powerful people are not here, but occupy a building in other places as their own territory.


    In fact, there are too many zombies in the center or the edge of the Tianhuo camp. Once the city wall is broken, I''m afraid it won''t take ten minutes for the whole Tianhuo base to be filled with zombies.


    After sending his subordinates back, Li pangzi was the first to go back to the sofa and sit down. Then he looked at the equation lazily: "commander Fang, you are staying up late today. Don''t you have no plans?"


    "Of course there''s no problem with that." Equation nodded, and then said a few words to the guard at the door of the office. Within five minutes, several girls with exposed clothes came to the office with all kinds of food and wine, and began to put them on the coffee table in the middle of the sofa.


    These foods are just canned fish, canned meat, lunch meat, ham sausage and so on, because only the shelf life of these foods can last until now.


    As for fresh vegetables, there is only one kind, namely sweet potato leaves. Because there are too few places for planting in the Tianhuo base, only some high-yield crops such as corn and sweet potato can be planted. Even they dare not occupy the land resources to grow vegetables because they are greedy.


    Because that would make people angry, so they can secretly leave a large number of resources for themselves to enjoy every day, regardless of the fact that there are people dying of hunger outside every day, but they dare not put these things on the table.


    It seems that people like them are born with an instinct. No matter how dirty he is in his heart, no matter how many crazy things he has done, as long as he stands in front of the public, he can always pretend to be impartial and compassionate.


    Even he often scolds a sinner with indignation and righteous words, as if this kind of inhuman person does not deserve to live in the world, even though what that person does is nothing compared with him.


    Of course, now they don''t have such an image in the minds of ordinary people in Tianhuo camp, because it''s the end of the world and they don''t want to pretend.


    But just because they don''t pretend, it doesn''t mean they don''t have scruples. So when they face ordinary people, they don''t force them to die too much. They all know that these ordinary people are afraid of them because they are afraid of death.


    Once they go too far and make these ordinary people feel that they have no hope to live, I''m afraid they will have no good fruit to eat.


    As soon as he had finished eating, Li pangzi could not wait to pull a girl who was delivering food into his arms. He did not care about other people in the office at all. He tore the girl''s clothes and began to do it.


    Other people in the office are indifferent to this, even the girls are the same. After delivering the food, they do not leave, but stand in a row quietly, waiting for other people''s selection like goods.


    The girl who has been pressed on the sofa by Li pangzi is also expressionless, and there is no humiliation and indignation on her face. Just like a puppet, she lets Li pangzi vent on herself.


    These girls dare not resist, because there is only one end to resistance. After being ruined by many people, they are thrown outside the city wall. They don''t want to die. Since they choose to live, they have to accept the pain and humiliation they have to experience when they are alive. This is the price of life


    Most women in the last world have had similar experiences. One reason is that there is no moral and legal restraint in the last world, and the other is that those men are in the mood of tension, anxiety and fear for a long time, and their sexual desire is more exuberant.


    So powerful men use violence directly. If they don''t have this ability, they exchange food or water. They are men who don''t have anything, eh! Happiness is created by both hands!!


    Why do people have two hands? Because after you lose one, you have another.


    Although they are not as anxious as Li pangzi, they also pull a young girl in their arms. After a long night, they can''t watch others happy and drink in the bar by themselves? Anyway, we don''t need money or worry about being caught.


    Only Li Tianxiang didn''t move. It''s not that he was noble. It''s the same with him on previous occasions, but he suddenly lost his mood today. He just stood in front of the window, staring at the sea of corpses in the distance.


    The equation also feels that Li Tianxiang seems to be wrong, but now other people are here. He can''t ask Li Tianxiang at this time, so he leans on the sofa as if nothing had happened and slowly tastes a glass of wine.


    "Ah! You say, when the two soldiers discuss things, will there be our kind of "program" Old money will dry like chicken feet like hands, knead on the girl''s body, while watching with great interest fat Li''s "war!" He asked.He let go of the girl beside him, reached out and grabbed a piece of ham on the table, stuffed it in his mouth, and then drank a mouthful of wine. Then he slowly said:


    "they won''t, because they want to maintain their image. No matter they are sincere or pretend, they can''t do what we do now."


    "Because they boast that they are soldiers, ordinary people will measure them according to the standards of soldiers. If they want to maintain their image, they can''t make any mistakes. Once they do something wrong, all their previous efforts will be wasted, and their image will collapse instantly."


    "At the beginning of the last life, I was also a soldier like them. Do you know why I didn''t choose the same road as them? Because I''m smarter than them. "


    "If a bad person does a thousand bad things and suddenly does a good thing, everyone will be surprised and feel that he has become better. If a good person does a thousand good things and suddenly does a bad thing, everyone will not be surprised, but he thinks that he is a hypocrite. All the good things he did before have various purposes."


    "Good people need to go through all kinds of trials and hardships to become Buddhists, while bad people only need to put down the butcher''s knife to become Buddhists."


    "The Buddha, in fact, is the human heart. You are a bad person, but there are many people who support you. You are the Buddha! You are a good person, but many people scold you. You are a devil, just like the author of a book. If the readers hold you, you are a work of art. If the readers don''t hold you, you are a piece of glass In fact, the truth is so simple. "


    "It doesn''t matter how you do a lot of things. It doesn''t matter what the consequences are. The key is how people understand you. If you understand well, you are a good person. If you understand poorly, you are a sinner. This It depends on how you guide their thinking. "


    He Ming had already stopped his action when he began to talk about the equation and listened carefully. In his feeling, it seems that the equation is not a person who can say so many things, let alone say to them. Now that the equation is finally finished, he can''t help but frown and ask:


    "what do you mean by saying so much?"


    "A gift!" In the corner of his mouth, he pulled a mysterious smile: "aren''t those two soldiers saints in the eyes of ordinary people who have been in the base all the time? Tomorrow, they will know that it''s very simple to smear and smash the statue of a saint. "


    After pouring himself a glass of wine again, he looked at the glass in his hand: "when the end of the world happened, I was already a lieutenant commander, and I was the commander of a special reconnaissance battalion. I was a powerful officer. I was only 27 years old."


    "In terms of my age and my position, you must think that I come from a military family, right? ha-ha! Actually, no, I come from a political family. Being able to join the army is just a need of our family. So I came to be a soldier, and I have long predicted where I will be in the future. "


    "The reasons I just said were all taught by my grandparents and parents from childhood. I have understood these reasons for a long time. In our family, you can''t do anything, but you can''t help but understand them."


    "I admit that Meng Fei and Li Gu are much better than me and more qualified than me in being soldiers. However, when it comes to how to control people''s minds, they are far behind. Otherwise, why should I set up such a base?"


    "Don''t you think it''s like the society before us? Only in such a place can I do my best


    "But He Ming looked at the equation and wondered, "I don''t think how well you control the ordinary people in this base?"


    "That''s because there''s no need. Before, I had the ability and couldn''t let these people open a safe passage for me. Even if these people were willing, they didn''t have the ability. If they didn''t do it, they would have to pay back! That''s the purpose of people like us. "


    "Now, what''s the reward?" He Ming still doesn''t understand.


    "Of course!" Equation smiles with pride, then leans on the sofa and cocks his legs. Maybe it''s because he is about to leave here, and equation has no scruples to take the initiative to explain what he Ming is going to do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Looking at the equation''s proud smile, Lao Qian stopped his activities on the girl around him, dressed and sat on the sofa, ready to listen carefully to the equation''s plan. At this time, Li pangzi was in a critical moment, and had no time for him or anyone to pay attention to him.


    "I''ve arranged that tomorrow, after those people come, you will see a wonderful play. I''m basically sure that the two guys definitely have a tacit understanding with the newcomers. The key lies in the ghost poem! I just can''t guess. "


    "But! I don''t need to guess. As soon as the play I arranged starts, no matter what arrangements the two soldiers have, they have to play supporting roles for me. Hum! I''ll let them know what''s going on against me. "


    "I''m afraid! Are we supporting actors, too? " Hearing the equation, old Qian asked coldly.


    "Yes! You are also supporting roles, but you are the supporting roles around the protagonist. You are positive characters, Meng Fei and Li Gu are negative characters. As for the new soldiers, their identity depends on their performance tomorrow. "


    Looking at Lao Qian, he explained with a smile: "don''t worry! My stratagem only works for good people. As for the reason, as I have just said, you should recall it well. It doesn''t matter if you can''t recall it, because you will know it tomorrow. "


    "Ha ha ha! The drama directed by me is about to start. Meng Fei, Meng Fei, I know you are smart! However, the play directed by Lao Tzu is not "if you are the one!" After a burst of laughter, he said in a gloomy tone: "they will understand an idiom tomorrow, what is" zhongkou shuojin! ".


    Even he Ming and Lao Qian feel a little cool when they look at the eyes full of resentment. Meanwhile, Li pangzi shivers all over his body, and then becomes weak like a pool of mud


    "I said Leizi! What riddle were you playing with that guy? " After entering the hurricane, Ouyang Feng can''t wait to ask. Liu Qiang also looks at Duan Lei with a confused face.


    "Nothing! It''s very simple. " Duan Lei said with a relaxed face: "he asked me if I should be a soldier now, I said be! He asked me if I could save one million ordinary people in this base. I said it was to save people, and at least to make them have food and satiety in the future. "


    "That''s it?" Ouyang Feng asked suspiciously.


    "Ah! It''s over Duan Lei nodded and said innocently: "that man, we can regard him as an ally. There should be no accident.


    "No! When do you say that you''re here to save people, and that you can feed those people? Have you said so much? " Ouyang Feng is a little depressed.


    "Of course, didn''t I read two verses to heaven?" Duan Lei laughs.


    "Fortunately, it means two poems. I ask you, can you understand those two poems?" Ouyang Feng asked, "just three bowls of moon."


    "Nonsense! Of course I do! " Duan Lei rolled his eyes.


    "Does that man understand?" Ouyang Feng asked again.


    "I see." Duan Lei answered in the affirmative.


    "How do you know? He didn''t tell you Ouyang Feng is very strange.


    "If you don''t know, he won''t go." Duan Lei naturally said.


    "That''s it?" Ouyang Feng grabbed his hair, still confused, and then looked at Liu Qiang: "big man! Do you know the meaning of those two poems? "


    "See those two words on my face?" Liu Qiang pointed to his nose and asked.


    Ouyang Feng carefully looked at Liu Qiang''s face and then tentatively asked: "muddled force?"


    Liu Qiang nodded.


    "Damn it! Ah! Leizi! Explain Ouyang Feng goes to call Duan Lei again.


    "Ask that fellow tomorrow! I''ll go to bed early, but tomorrow will not be peaceful. " Duan Lei swaggered to the cab, then sat on the co pilot''s chair, stretched, ready to sleep.


    Seeing Duan Lei ignoring himself, Ou Yangfeng reluctantly looks at Liu Qiang, who is still showing his face. He shakes his head and runs to the cab, ready to take a rest and recover his strength. There are three children outside, so there is no need to worry about any accident.


    The night has already completely shrouded Haqi city. The sky fire base in the night is like a beautiful ring of fire, embedded in the dark earth. In this dark environment, it is more and more beautiful.


    When the camera slowly draws closer, you will find that this bright ring of fire is the wall around the Tianhuo base. The wall is filled with torches, and the beating flames reflect the faces of the guards who stand on the wall and carefully observe the movement around.


    Because of the arrival of ouyangfeng, there are only a few ordinary people on the city wall participating in the defense. These people are ordinary people who want to make themselves stronger, or want to share more resources to support their wives and children. The latter accounts for the vast majority


    Maybe the zombies also found that the people on the city wall today are more powerful guys, and they can''t get any advantage when they rush up, so the zombies seem very calm tonight. They are bored wandering outside the city wall one by one. For a long time, the zombies have not rushed out of the corpses to make trouble on the city wall.This kind of situation is also very desirable for those people on the city wall, especially those ordinary people, because zombies seem to be able to distinguish whether they are intensifiers or ordinary people. The first target of those enhanced zombies who rush to the city wall is ordinary people.


    This also leads to the fact that basically there are enhanced zombies, and there will be losses on the wall. Sometimes, an enhanced zombie can rush up the wall, throw more than a dozen people into the corpses under the wall, and then retreat and jump back under the wall.


    In the direction of ouyangfeng, a 25-year-old young officer was standing upright on the wall. Suddenly, he seemed to feel something. He picked up the night vision telescope in front of his chest and looked carefully in front of him.


    This young officer, Chen slowly, is a third-order aggressor of Meng Fei''s forces. Only Meng Fei and Li Gu, the two forces, can let the third-order aggressor come to the city wall to help defend. Only these two camps can continue the military rank system before the end of the world.


    Other forces, the third-order reinforcers are important members and will not appear on the wall. Most of them are the first-order reinforcers stationed on the wall. Occasionally, some second-order reinforcers will appear.


    It was because they had offended someone, or made a mistake, that they were sent to the wall to defend themselves.


    The reason is very simple. Although the appearance of the second and third level reinforcers on the city wall will greatly reduce the probability of other people''s death, the second and third level reinforcers may still fall on the city wall, and other forces are reluctant to let these people lose.


    What is a common person with many dead points or a first-order fortifier? Now the lack of space fire base is food, not people. That kind of useless waste, if you die a little more, you can save some food.


    After observing carefully for a while, Chen slowly and reluctantly put down the telescope, because it was night, the infrared telescope in his hand could only see a distance of about one kilometer, no matter how far it was.


    Although he saw that the zombies in front of him were not right and seemed confused, it seemed that the zombies in front of him also had such confusion when the team rushed in today was among the corpses.


    But it''s night! Who''s going to rush the corpse tide at night? That''s the end of life.


    But now I can see the distance, and did not find any people or other strange creatures, so I do not know what happened.


    Although Chen didn''t find it, he still made gestures to cheer up the soldiers around him and improve their attention. The soldiers around him saw Chen''s gesture and nodded to show that they understood it, and passed it on one by one.


    Chen slowly himself is also more focused. Normally, there are ten third-order intensifiers on duty on the wall, whether it''s day or night. But today, because of the special situation, Meng Fei has transferred all the other third-order intensifiers. Now the third-order intensifier on the wall is only himself.


    This is because he has always been a very important officer under Meng Fei''s command. He is calm and calm when dealing with the situation. He will not mess with himself at any time. He has always been judging himself by the standards of soldiers and will never do anything humiliating to the military style.


    In the last days, people like him are quite rare, so Meng Fei also trusts him and confidently gives his defense area to Chen slowly.


    Even if it is necessary to prepare some plans, Meng Fei will not affect the defense of zombies because of the contradictions among human beings. Otherwise, he has not started a fight and the zombies have come in. That''s a big joke.


    Chen slowly moved a few positions with the telescope, but there was still no new discovery. Just when he hesitated to let Meng Fei be informed, a shrill howl came from the front.


    Chen slowly felt surprised, but his expression didn''t change at all. He slowly picked up the telescope and looked in the direction of the sound, but he saw that there were only countless zombies and the darkness in the distance


    The howl lasted for about two minutes before it suddenly stopped. Not long after that, the zombie returned to its original appearance, as if everything had returned to normal.


    Chen slowly thought about it, and finally decided not to report it, because now the situation has returned to normal, and he did not find anything. At this time tonight, it is not suitable to use this kind of almost shadowy thing to disturb Meng Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Because he is Meng Fei''s confidant, Chen slowly knows what Meng Fei is preparing tonight. Even Meng Fei told him not to go back even at dawn, so he has been here.


    If they succeed, they will send someone to look for him. If they fail, they will let him take himself out and pretend that they don''t know about it, so as not to be involved.


    For Meng Fei''s confession, Chen slowly and happily agreed. He knew that Meng Fei not only wanted not to implicate himself when he failed, but also to let him continue to live with the rest of these brothers.


    However, out of his understanding of the equation, Chen slowly doubts that even if he really doesn''t know, the equation will catch all the people who belong to Meng Fei''s forces, and will never leave one person behind.


    Because Chen slowly knows that the equation belongs to people in that field. It''s totally different from the way people in the army act. When people in the army deal with their own people, they just want to scare you and counselle you. However, people on their side either don''t do it, and they seem to have a very good relationship with you.


    But once you turn your face over, as long as you take the hand, you must be beaten to death. This is their standard way of doing things. If you don''t tear your face, you are brothers. You can stab your back. It doesn''t matter whether you know it or not. But as long as you tear your face, you must be killed, and you can''t get a chance to turn over.


    Chen slowly looked at the endless night sky and listened to the torch''s "exposure!" The sound, and the constant roar of the zombies among the corpses, took a deep breath: "at this time tomorrow, I don''t know if I can still see the night sky..."


    The darkness will pass and the dawn will come. When the early morning sun shines on the glass of the tall buildings in the Tianhuo base, shining with bright light, people suddenly wake up. Today is a rare sunny day after the end of the world.


    Perhaps the end of the world sky fire destroyed the earth''s environment, after entering the end of the world, most of the time, the sky is gloomy, and sometimes drizzle, so that people living in the end of the world, the original gray heart, become more heavy


    Duan Lei stands at the door of the hotel. According to his habits, he is still doing military gymnastics, while Ouyang Feng has long gone to the hotel on the pretext of helping Liu wanting deliver clothes.


    Although there is no electricity in the hotel, there is still some water, but no one dares to drink it. But for Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu, the most important thing is that they can take a bath in the hotel. With the constitution of the evolutionist, a cold bath is nothing.


    At this time, the guardians all ran out, holding some tables and chairs in the hotel. When they came to the street, they broke up the tables and chairs and turned them into firewood. Then they raised the fire and prepared for breakfast.


    The corner of Li Ming''s mouth twitches, but he doesn''t dare to say anything. That is to say, in the end of the world, before you change it, after you stay in the hotel, you immediately take someone else''s desk and chair to chop firewood? If I don''t beat you up, you''ll be clean!!


    Liu Qiang took out the two mutant beasts ouyangfeng had thrown in the hurricane for a long time. He tore them open with his bare hands. Naturally, the guardian soldiers took them over and put them on the fire to bake. Because the two mutant beasts were not big, ouyangfeng left two, just one stewed and the other roasted.


    Seeing their breakfast, Li Ming''s eyes turned red. The meat of the mutant beast was taken as breakfast by them. What''s more, even those first-order fortifiers can eat it?


    In Tianhuo base, mutated animal meat is rare. It''s not that there are few mutated animals, but that they dare not provoke them. Every time they hunt mutated animals, they will be killed and injured severely. After several attempts, no one will touch that eyebrow.


    Later, the tide of corpses grew stronger. It seems that the mutant animals either escaped from the city or were used as food by the zombies. In short, this thing is quite rare in today''s Tianhuo camp.


    Ouyang Feng, Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu soon came down, not as long as Duan Lei imagined. However, seeing Ouyang Feng glaring at Zhang Shiyu, Duan Lei knows that the time period is not that Ouyang Feng''s combat effectiveness is not high, but that his IQ is not enough to support Zhang Shiyu.


    A group of people ate the two mutant animals clean, and there was no soup left. Then they took the pot used to cook the soup back to the hurricane, and all the people got on the bus and headed for the emperor building under the leadership of Li Ming.


    What Ouyang Feng didn''t know was that as early as dawn, a big play directed by equation had already begun in full swing.


    Early in the morning, he sent for Meng Fei and Li Gu and said that all the people in the base would come to have a meeting to discuss how to treat them.


    Meng Fei and Li Gu naturally know that something will happen today. Although they feel a little early, they still come together and bring most of their third-order intensifiers.


    Knowing that it would not be peaceful today, they did not dare to take away all the strong. Instead, they left some third-order intensifiers and all the second-order and lower intensifiers on their own territory to protect the ordinary people.


    However, they do not know that a huge conspiracy is gradually enveloping themBefore they came to the emperor building, Meng Fei was surprised to find that the square in front of the emperor building was a sea of people. There were more than 100000 people gathering there, listening to what the equation was saying.


    He was dressed in military uniform and stood on the rostrum with a serious expression on his face, because he was originally quite handsome. With this officer''s uniform and several military medals on it, and the rising sun just sprinkled the light from his shoulder, making him look like a messenger of justice.


    Those people in the square are ordinary survivors, and there are all kinds of forces, and even many of them are from Meng Fei and Li Gu. However, Meng Fei does not intend to involve ordinary people, so these ordinary people are not included in the plan.


    He doesn''t use these ordinary people, which doesn''t mean he can''t use the equation. What equation is good at is to use these ordinary people. Now, he wants to use these ordinary people who have a very good influence on Meng Fei and Li Gu to attack them.


    When these ordinary people gathered, he began his carefully prepared plan. He first stood in the center of the square, holding a microphone, and began his speech. After his speech, the people he had arranged in advance began to invite Meng Fei and Li Gu.


    In this case, time is just in time.


    "Everybody! I''m the equation! Commander in chief of Tianhuo base, you may know me! Our Tianhuo base is also founded by me. Everyone behind me should know Li Lin, Qian Feng, he Ming and Li Tianxiang


    "They are the evolutors of our Skyfire base and our patron saint. Without them, our base might have been submerged by the corpse tide outside."


    "Maybe you don''t know that every night, when you fall asleep quietly, they, as evolutors, will sneak into the corpse tide alone and assassinate those high-level zombies. It is precisely because of their efforts to command the variation of zombies and the zombies are assassinated by them, that the corpse tide has not launched a large-scale attack on us."


    At this point, there was a commotion in the crowd. They didn''t know about it, eh! Not only they don''t know, but also he Ming himself doesn''t know. This equation is deliberately made up, but it sounds reasonable.


    In order to cooperate with this plan, equation specially put many speakers in the square, so that more than 100000 ordinary survivors on the scene, everyone can clearly hear the words of equation.


    "Ah! I see? I said that when I was guarding the city wall before, I saw them jump out of the wall quietly. It turned out that they were going to kill zombies! "


    "Oh! That''s right! I''m just thinking, why do those zombies just surround us all the time and never attack us? It turns out that the zombies in charge are constantly assassinated, and the zombies are afraid. "


    "Really! I''ve always scolded them for hiding behind and not daring to show their heads. They asked us to kill the zombies. Now it seems that they are hiding on purpose and going up late to assassinate those senior zombies? "


    "It seems that we misunderstood them. It turns out that they are the people who contribute the most to the base."


    The survivors below are talking a lot, almost all of them are saying good things about a few evolutionists. Of course, there are some skeptical voices, but they are immediately drowned by the saliva of the people around them


    Of course, there are a lot of people who are arranged by equations, but more people who speak good words are spontaneous. This kind of scene is like this. As long as there are a few people who guide their thinking in one direction, the people behind will consciously think in that direction, and soon spread it out.


    The equation is to wait for a period of time on purpose, let the survivors speak for a while, and let the beneficial remarks spread for a while. In this way, what they say will be more acceptable to these people.


    At this time, an uninvited guest suddenly appeared. It turned out to be Hu Yuhuan. He seemed to be in a mess, covered with blood, and tired. He walked slowly to the center of the square.


    He was stunned to see Hu Yuhuan''s appearance, but then he stepped back alertly. Li Tianxiang stepped forward at the same time and stared at Hu Yuhuan: "Lao Hu! What''s the matter with you? "


    "Shit! Don''t mention it Hu Yuhuan said with a depressed face:


    "wasn''t it my turn to assassinate the mutant corpse King last night? I found the mutant corpse king. Unexpectedly, it summoned several mutant zombies and a pile of enhanced zombies. I had no choice but to kill two mutant zombies and then I ran back. No, as soon as I entered the base, I heard that there was a large group of people here. I was afraid that something might happen, so I rushed here before I could change my clothes! "


    "Why?" Li pangzi on one side looked at Hu Yuhuan in shock: "did you really go?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    After hearing Li pangzi''s words, the equation and others around him are all black lines on their faces. The equation wants to strangle the teammate who looks like a pig in both body shape and intelligence.


    "Yes Hu Yuhuan turned his eyes and quickly followed Li pangzi''s words:


    "originally, I told you that I would not go last night, but after thinking about it, I was still not at ease. In case the zombies started to attack the city because of my laziness, I would die, so I went to the commander Fang in the middle of the night to apply, and then I went, right? "Who is the commander?"


    "Ah! yes! Lao Hu came to me in the middle of the night yesterday and said that he was still going to attack the zombies. I thought it was a matter of life and death for the base, so I let him go. "


    Hu Yuhuan''s question naturally has to be followed, especially Li pangzi''s question. If he doesn''t cooperate with Hu Yuhuan, it''s hard to say what Hu Yuhuan can say, which may upset his overall plan.


    "Lao Hu! You''ve been working hard all night. Go back and have a rest! " He said with concern.


    "Nothing! I''m an evolutionist and I''m not hurt. It doesn''t matter! " Hu Yuhuan finished and stood directly behind Li Tianxiang.


    Hu Yuhuan''s Words listen to people a black line, NIMA you met the variation corpse king, there are several variation zombies, this you can run back, not hurt? Damn it! Who do you think you are? However, Hu Yuhuan said that it is impossible to expose him.


    Moreover, because Hu Yuhuan''s appearance really confirmed the equation, the survivors in the square no longer doubt it. They are all praising the four evolutors behind the equation.


    Equation looked back at Hu Yuhuan and saw that Hu Yuhuan looked calm. For a moment, he didn''t know which side Hu Yuhuan was on. But now he didn''t have time to think about it. He had to finish his plan first. Otherwise, Meng Fei would not be perfect if they appeared ahead of time.


    "Everybody, listen to me!" The equation said to the microphone. Because of the words just now and the appearance of Hu Yuhuan, the survivors below seemed to have a better impression of the equation, so as soon as the words of the equation sounded, they soon quieted down.


    "Everybody! I know that you have misunderstood some of us all the time. I can tell you that it was all deliberately provoked by some people. Originally, I didn''t want to say it, because we are all human beings after all, fighting against zombies together. "


    As the crowd quieted down, he continued to say:


    "I don''t want our internal conflicts to affect our war with zombies, and I don''t want us humans to still fight each other in this situation. Our enemies are zombies, not ourselves!"


    "But today, I have to say, because we have a great opportunity to get out of the current predicament, get out of the zombie circle, and no longer have to live in the shadow of the corpses every day. "


    " that''s why I have to wash away my grievances first, because I don''t want you to die because you don''t believe me because of some misunderstanding. I can be wronged and I can also bear the blame, but I absolutely can''t let you lose your life because of my tolerance. "


    "You! Is the greatest wealth of our Tianhuo base! "


    Equation just said here, the survivors can''t help but clap one after another. Soon, the whole square was full of applause.


    What he said was impassioned and tearful. Even in the middle of it, he was already full of tears, and Li pangzi, who was standing behind him, almost believed it.


    The applause became more and more intense, but the equation raised his hand and pressed down. He liked the applause and the atmosphere, but if he listened to it, maybe Meng Fei would come. He didn''t say the most important thing.


    "Yesterday! We have an army here. Although I haven''t met them, I believe in them, because they are all soldiers, just like me. I believe they have never forgotten the oath of soldiers: serve the people wholeheartedly! "


    As soon as this sentence came to an end, the survivors wanted to clap again, but they were quickly pressed down by the equation. They asked if NIMA could speak well? If I don''t finish, it will be too late for those two guys to come.


    "And the hope I just mentioned lies in them. The vehicles they are driving are military armored vehicles with missiles on them! The reason why we are trapped here is because we don''t have heavy weapons and can''t rush out a way to let all of us leave safely! "


    "Maybe we reinforcers and evolutors can rush out, but as soldiers! I can never leave my people and run for my own life! "


    "And now! I will not hesitate to live or die with this base, but also have to wait for the opportunity to finally come. The missiles on the car are the key to our life. I will tell those soldiers, let them use those missiles, and you go out! "


    "But! What I didn''t expect is that I was rejected by those two guys who have been slandering us to build up their own image as soon as I expressed my own ideas. You should know that I am a very democratic person. Since I have objections, I can''t go my own way. ""And I know that they will find all kinds of excuses to incite everyone to oppose me. I can''t watch you give up the chance to live. I''m going to expose them now. They are Meng Fei! And Li gu! "


    "Boom!" Despite all the foreshadowing before, when Meng Fei and Li Gu were named by the equation, the crowd began to talk like a frying pan, and this time, even if the people arranged by the equation helped, it had little effect.


    This is because Meng Fei and Li Gu have really helped a lot of ordinary people, and even saved a lot of ordinary people''s lives. However, with their help and even the grace of saving lives, can these ordinary people always believe in them?


    He did not panic. Instead, he called out again, "everyone, be quiet! Let me explain. "


    The crowd quieted down again, waiting for the explanation of the equation.


    "I know that the two of them have always been very good in your hearts. In fact, this is their strategy. Those who oppose my borrowing of those military missiles are the two of them, because their real idea is to let you stay here and be enslaved by them forever."


    "What''s even more vicious is that they are still two cannibals. We don''t have much food in our base, especially raw meat. What they like most is fresh meat. Because they can''t find animals, they kill people in the dark and then eat human flesh."


    "That''s why they always say that they will protect you if they want you to stay here. They just keep you as sheep or pigs. They are afraid that there will be no fresh meat to eat after they go out. Remember for yourself, are there often people who are inexplicably missing in our base?"


    At this point, the equation stops again. He wants these people to think about it for themselves. Of course, there are often people missing in the base. He has personally created many such incidents. Moreover, those people have been eaten, just thrown out of the wall to feed the zombies.


    Looking at the survivors below, it seems that they have a little faith, and it is estimated that the time is almost over. The equation goes on again:


    "I know you still have doubts in your heart. I have sent someone to invite them. Later, I will confront them face to face, so that you can see their true features clearly."


    "And! Most importantly, you think about it. Is it necessary for me to cheat you? What does it matter to me whether you go or not? No matter where I go after going out, it''s better than waiting to die here, just! I still remember, I''m a soldier, I can''t betray my original oath! "


    Here, he stood at attention, saluted the crowd, and yelled to the microphone, "with all your heart! Serve the people! "


    Put down the saluting arm, and cried out: "you! It''s my people! "


    There was another thunderous applause. Many of the survivors clapped desperately while tears streamed. Even those "Tuos" arranged by the equation had given up their responsibilities.


    Because this man''s acting skills are too damn good, basically there is nothing wrong with them.


    As soon as Meng Fei and Li Gu Gang arrived at the square, they listened to the equation and said a word. Then they remembered the thunderous applause in the square. They were a little stunned.


    "Here! What''s going on here? "What''s the matter with this kid?" Li Gu looked at the excited crowd in the square and asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know. Go and have a look!" Meng Fei frowned. He seemed to think something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "Good! Here they are! Listen up When he saw Meng Fei and Li Gu, he quickly said a word to the microphone. Then he turned his head and looked at Li Gu and Meng Fei, who came over in surprise and frowned.


    "Li gu! You come here The equation says to Li Gu. Li Gu somehow goes to the equation. Meng Fei is thinking about something. When he finds that the equation is called Li Gu, he doesn''t feel right, but he has no time to hold Li Gu.


    "Li gu! I want to ask you a few questions. In front of everyone, do you dare to answer me the truth? " He showed his hand another microphone to Li Gu.


    Li Gu took over the microphone, but he used to knock. He tried his voice, and then looked up at the equation.


    "Li gu! I only ask you four questions, please don''t cheat everyone, answer truthfully! How about it? " Equation looked at Li Gu to ask again.


    "What dare you do?" Li Gu is even more puzzling.


    "Li gu! Come back first Meng Fei yelled, and then he wanted to step forward.


    "Stop him! Don''t let them talk He cheered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    Lao Qian and Li pangzi immediately stand in front of Meng Fei, and even Hu Yuhuan follows him. However, he is at the end. From the angle that the first two people can''t see, he opens his mouth to Meng Fei and makes a two word pattern: go back!


    Li Gu looked back and found that the two sides did not start, so he was relieved. However, after this scene, Li Gu began to be careful, because he also saw that maybe the problems of the equation were not simple.


    "Li gu! First, have you ever gone over the city wall after dark with Meng Fei to assassinate those mutant zombies or mutant corpse kings? Even once! " The equation seriously asks the first question.


    "What? What''s wrong with me? Running out at night to kill zombies? Isn''t that death? " Li Gu YILENG, what the hell is that? When I was sick, I went out to kill the zombie at night. How could I kill the mutant king?


    "Li gu! You just say yes or no! " This is a great answer.


    "No!" Li Gu did not have a good reply.


    The survivors on the square immediately began to whisper, because the equation was asking Li Gu questions, so they did not dare to speak out, afraid that they would not hear Li Gu''s answer clearly at that time, but Li Gu''s answer to the previous question was very clear, no!


    Because of the language hints of the people who arranged the equation before, and the appearance of Hu Yuhuan, the survivors in these squares now believe that the evolutionist said in the equation went out of the city to kill the zombie.


    Now Li Gu has made it clear that he hasn''t, and he said that he would only go out to kill zombies if he was sick. This makes the survivors on the scene disappointed at Li Gu and Meng Fei. Unexpectedly, these two evolutionists who have been acting like guardians of ordinary people haven''t done as much as those who originally looked very ruthless.


    Why don''t you go out and kill zombies because you''re afraid of death? After the zombies broke the city wall, didn''t everyone die? oh incorrect! They''re two evolutionists. They won''t die. It''s just us.


    Countless survivors have similar ideas floating in their hearts. With only the first question, the equation has successfully made the survivors present doubt Li Gu and Meng Fei.


    Meng Fei looks wrong, but now he has no way to stop Li Gu. Even if no one stops him, he can''t go now. Now going up to pull Li Gu will only make everyone more suspicious. Although he didn''t hear the story of the assassination in the dark, he knows there must be a conspiracy.


    But now he and Li Gu have fallen into the trap. It''s too late to quit. He looks at Hu Yuhuan, who winks at him, then shakes his head slightly.


    "Li gu! Second question! When I discuss with you that we should use missiles to attack our zombies, are you and Meng Fei strongly opposed? " The equation raises a second problem.


    "Yes! So... " Li Gu answered without thinking about it, but his words were interrupted by the equation again. Of course, the equation knew what he was going to say and how could it give him a chance to argue.


    "Li gu! As I said just now, you just need to answer yes and No The equation did not stop at all, but directly asked the third question:


    "Li gu! You and Meng Fei want these ordinary people to stay in the Tianhuo camp all the time and have you to protect them, don''t you? "


    "That''s right!" This time, Li Gu simply replied that he didn''t try to add any explanation, because he couldn''t figure out what was wrong with protecting people.


    "One last question." Equation suddenly to Li Gu smile, and then casually asked: "do you want to eat fresh meat?"


    Hearing this question, Li Gu didn''t feel stunned, but still nodded: "yes


    The equation is really insidious. The answer to this question is the same as that of Li Gu. However, he puts this question behind the question of the people in the protection base. With what he said before, if you listen to the ears of the survivors, you will naturally hear a different meaning.


    After four questions, the equation doesn''t ask Meng Fei any more, because he doesn''t intend to ask Meng Fei at all. He knows that Meng Fei is not simple and will never answer his questions so easily.


    So his first goal was Li Gu, because when he asked Li Gu, he took Meng Fei with him in the first three questions. Even if the last one just asked Li Gu, the survivors would add Meng Fei themselves.


    He turned around and faced the hundreds of thousands of survivors in the square. He changed his calm and relaxed manner and became excited. He pointed to Li Gu and Meng Fei and yelled at the microphone: "did you all hear that? What I said before is true or false. Is there any doubt? "


    "I''ve asked those soldiers to come here to fulfill the promise they just made to you, but they will certainly destroy the conversation between us. I don''t want to kill each other among human beings. Even if they are like this, I don''t want to do it."


    "So I ask you to help me drive them back to their territory, don''t let them interfere with us, and tell their true colors to all the people in the base, and I will try my best to fight for a chance of survival for you and all the people in the base!"After that, he dropped the microphone on the ground and turned back to glare at Li Gu. He didn''t take back Li Gu''s microphone, because even if Li Gu was holding the microphone, he couldn''t say anything. Looking at Li Gu''s blank expression, he didn''t even know which question he answered wrong.


    And if the microphone is left in Li Gu''s hands, it will increase his persuasion. Li Gu''s blank look will become a loss in the eyes of the survivors. He has won!


    As expected by the equation, he won. At least in this game, the equation won thoroughly. In a short time, plus four questions, he successfully made these ordinary people forget all that Li Gu and Meng Fei had done for them in more than half a year.


    He not only smashed the tall images of Li Gu and Meng Fei in these people''s hearts, but also made them become demons and cannibals in these survivors'' hearts.


    At the moment when he dropped the microphone, the survivors on the square rushed to Li Gu and Meng Fei, shouting angrily, as if they had suffered all the sufferings, all the torments and all the humiliations in the last life, which were brought by these two heinous demons. They rushed to them madly


    Meng Fei quickly went forward to pull up Li Gu, and then, without hesitation, called out to those third-order intensifiers behind him: "go! Go back Then, the group ran all the way to their own power.


    More than 100000 ordinary survivors did not hesitate to pursue them, because the equation said that he would go to those soldiers and help them fight for a chance to survive. They must not let these two demons in human skin disturb him, and they should expose their true colors in the whole base


    It''s funny to say that a group of ordinary people with bare hands chased a group of third-order enhancers, and two evolutioners fled in confusion. This kind of scene is estimated to be unprecedented, and no one will come later.


    In Tianhuo base, enhancers and evolutioners are always superior. These ordinary people are not only envious of them, but also afraid of them. Even a first-order enhancer is not the ordinary people who dare to stroke the tiger''s whiskers lightly.


    Now, the reason why these ordinary people dare to rush directly to Meng Fei and Li Gu is that they are different from them. In the base, even to ordinary people, they don''t speak ill of each other.


    Therefore, all ordinary people who know them will subconsciously feel that these two evolutors will not attack themselves. If Meng Fei and Li Gu are replaced by Li pangzi and he Ming or Hu Yuhuan, it is estimated that no matter how evil the equation makes them say, they will not have the courage to pursue them, because they are notorious.


    These people have never thought that if Meng Fei and Li Guzhen are the kind of people mentioned in the equation, what is the difference between chasing someone else''s territory and sending them to death? And why don''t two people even dare to resist and just turn around and run away?


    That''s two evolutionists plus nearly a hundred third-order intensifiers. Even if they have more than 100000 people, it''s always OK for each other to block for a while. If they are the demons mentioned in the equation and start to kill directly, do they really have the courage to continue to chase them?


    However, the hoodwinked people usually do not see any details, and the incited people will not listen to any reason. They only believe that what they do is right. At this time, they will not accept any defense, any evidence, any cry, as long as it is inconsistent with what they have previously identified. This is the weakness of human nature and the sorrow of human nature


    "High! It''s really high! " Looking at Meng Fei and others who fled in confusion, as well as the group of more than 100000 survivors who chased after them, Lao Qian cocked his thumb and praised the equation without reservation.


    At that time, when he said the equation, he didn''t really believe it. He didn''t expect that the equation actually completed his plan by words alone. During the whole process, even without any evidence, the survivors believed the equation.


    "I think why not call those soldiers in advance? Let them have a look at the play, and we''ll save more trouble, won''t we He Ming said with some regret.


    "They can''t! They''re not the survivors. Do you think they''ll believe what I said about you killing the mutant zombie and the mutant king in the middle of the night? " The equation skimmed.


    "No! I don''t even believe that. " Fat Li shook his head and muttered.


    "Go away!" Equation, Li pangzi, Lao Qian and Hu Yuhuan are angry at the same time. They drink to Li pangzi together. Even if they don''t mention it, does the fat man have the face to say it? How big is this heart?


    "Lao Hu! You are here today What kind of group are they After scolding Li pangzi, he turns to Hu Yuhuan and stares into his eyes carefully.


    "Where am I standing now?" Hu Yuhuan also stares at the equation and asks seriously.


    Equation a smile, just want to talk, but suddenly looking at Hu Yuhuan behind, face suddenly a change.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    "Xiaolei! The ally you said seems to have a bad character? " Ouyang Feng looks at Duan Lei with some doubts and asks.


    At this time, ouyangfeng and his party were standing on the roof of the hurricane armor. They arrived a little early. Because there were all people in the square, they parked their cars behind the crowd and then stood on the roof to watch the excitement.


    At that time, the attention of the crowd was all attracted by the equation being delivered. In addition, the hurricane was not moving, so no one found them. Li Ming, the leader of the road, did not dare to leave them to look for the equation. Therefore, they did not notice Ouyang Feng''s arrival.


    However, Ouyang Feng was lucky. When they arrived, he had already made a half speech. They didn''t hear about the killing of zombies. On the contrary, Ouyang Feng and others were moved by his later performance as a soldier.


    Duan Lei frowned, as if thinking about something, but soon, he opened his brow, said with a smile: "what the eyes see is not necessarily true."


    "Well? But Li Gu has admitted it? " Ouyang Feng has some doubts. Liu Qiang also looks at Duan Lei with doubts. It seems that Lu Feng is the only one in the group.


    "Admit it? What did he admit? Some problems! You can''t just answer yes and no! " Duan Lei is still smiling.


    "Cut! Where did this come from? " Ouyang Feng turned his mouth.


    "Don''t you want to be my son?" Duan Lei suddenly looks at Ouyang Feng and asks.


    Ouyang Feng suddenly became angry: "damn! How do you talk "Eh," Ouyang Feng responded to Duan Lei''s question in the middle of his scolding. He couldn''t simply answer it with yes or no. he looked at Duan Lei and said, "what do you mean..."


    "I just believe that the person who can ask me that question and understand my poem will never be the cannibal in that guy''s mouth." Duan Lei said firmly.


    "No! What do you mean by that poem? It''s killing me if you hurry up. If you don''t tell me, it will affect my combat effectiveness. " Hearing Duan Lei mention his poem again, Ouyang Feng can''t help asking.


    "What poetry?" Zhang Shiyu asked curiously.


    Because at that time, when Duan Lei met Meng Fei, only Liu Qiang and Ouyang Feng were present, so other people had not heard Duan Lei''s poems.


    "Well! What is it called: three bowls of cold water, five thousand people touch the sky every month. " Ouyang Feng recalled.


    "Three bowls of water are as cold as the sea, and five thousand people touch the sky every month?" Zhang Shiyu shook his head, wrinkled his face and thought about it.


    "What did the man who came before say? "Lu Feng, who has been thinking about something, suddenly interjected.


    "There are a million survivors at this base," he said Ouyang Feng didn''t have to think about it this time. He said it happily.


    "Ha ha ha! So that''s it! " After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Lu Feng burst out laughing.


    "Shit! Lao Lu, do you know? Speak quickly! Leizi is an ordinary man now. I can''t bully him. You''re not the same. You''ve become an evolutionist. If you don''t talk about us, we''ll practice. " Ouyang Feng was so anxious that he began to threaten Lu Feng.


    "Thirty thousand li of the river flows into the sea to the East, and five thousand Ren of the mountain rises to the sky. The adherents shed all their tears in the dust of Hu, and looked south at Wang Shi for another year. " Lu Feng looks up at the sky, and a song of Lu You''s "feeling of coming out of the gate to welcome the cool in autumn night" is sung in his mouth, with an indescribable sense of sadness, indignation and heroism


    "Alas Duan Lei looked around and said with emotion: "this is a poem written by a poet named Lu you on earth. It means that the people in the occupied areas are looking forward to the army of their own country in the south to fight back and rescue themselves."


    "At that time, Meng Fei meant to ask me what I would do to the one million survivors in the Tianhuo base. I directly thought of this poem. Although the people surrounding here are not the golden men in the poem, the situation is similar. They are all looking forward to their own army to rescue them."


    "Because someone was watching, I only said the first half of it. I didn''t expect that soldier actually heard the poem and understood what I meant, so he left so happily."


    After listening to Duan Lei''s words, the puzzle that puzzled Ou Yangfeng all night was finally solved, but then a new question appeared: "how does that guy know this poem?"


    Duan Lei looked at him: "ask Lao Huan to go!"


    Old fantasy: "he checked online!"


    "What shall we do now?" After listening to Duan Lei''s explanation, Ouyang Feng''s trust in Meng Fei has increased a lot, so he looks at the opposite equation and asks Duan Lei.


    At this time, the crowd just ran past the equation. When the equation asked Hu Yuhuan which side to stand, Duan Lei also looked at the equation and just saw the equation''s face suddenly stiff. Therefore, Duan Lei''s smile was more brilliant


    "It''s the guys. Did they see it all? What shall we do? " Aware that there is something wrong with the equation, they all look in the eyes of the equation and find Ouyang Feng. He Ming asks in a low voice.


    "It doesn''t matter. According to the original plan, all the people are in ambush. In addition, all the ordinary people are transferred to those two guys. When it''s a big deal, we''ll grab the car and we''ll leave. Are your people ready to leave?"The excellent actor soon calmed down and asked softly. When he asked, he even nodded to ouyangfeng with a smile.


    What a pity! If you know that Ouyang Feng has the eye of heaven, and has learned lip language in the army, his smile should not be so bright.


    "Ready, even the ordinary people who are going to take away are all on standby, the vehicles are all ready to go, and now it''s almost hurricane!" Lao Qian''s eyes are shining, staring at the five hurricanes opposite.


    The plan they made last night included that in case of negotiation failure, they would kill ouyangfeng immediately, and then leave with a hurricane. At that time, old Qian was thinking about whether they would be blocked by ordinary people. At that time, he vowed that there would be no problem.


    Now it seems that the blocking is blocked, but the blocking is the two annoying guys. Now they just get rid of the ordinary people, and let them entangle the two opponents. The wrist of the equation is really not simple.


    "Let''s go! Go and have a look! Remember, cheat them in first, and then wait for the signal. If you do it, you have to do it all the way up and down. If you don''t leave one of the people who are in charge of the hurricane below, kill them all, and leave one of the diseased seedlings on the top. "


    Looking at Ouyang wind, they are still standing on the top of the car and said coldly.


    "Good!" All the people around, including Hu Yuhuan, agreed together. Only Li Tianxiang seemed to watch Ouyang Feng and they were silent.


    "Tianxiang!" The equation looked back at Li Tianxiang: "there is no turning back arrow in the bow. Now that things have been done, they can only be done to the end."


    "Well!" Li Tianxiang sighed in his heart, then followed the crowd and walked towards ouyangfeng.


    "I don''t know what will happen to those silly forks if they know the truth. They won''t close their eyes when they die, will they? Hey, hey As he walked, Li chuckled, because he finally found that he was a bigger group of people than himself.


    When Li Tianxiang heard Li pangzi''s words, his body was shocked and his heart suddenly brightened: Yes! this is it.


    What Li Tianxiang is thinking about now is the question that he has been thinking about since yesterday, that is, why the guardians look so calm when they die.


    Since the end of the world, Li Tianxiang has seen too many dead people, because people die every day in the Tianhuo camp, especially after ordinary people go to the city wall to defend themselves, thousands of people die every day.


    On the faces of those people, Li Tianxiang saw all kinds of eyes and expressions: reluctance, resentment, fear, nostalgia


    After seeing the last look left to the world by so many people before their death, Li Tianxiang suddenly had a kind of inexplicable fear. He didn''t know what kind of look he would leave to the world after his death.


    Ever since he had this idea, he always wanted to choose a look that he could leave to the world, but he never thought of it - or, in other words, he never saw it.


    After meeting ouyangfeng and the dead soldiers in the battle with corpse tide, Li Tianxiang suddenly woke up with their calm eyes when they died. This was the last look he wanted to stay in the world.


    So he has been thinking, such eyes, need in the moment of death, what kind of mood, to be able to achieve.


    Just now Li pangzi''s words suddenly solved the problem Li Tianxiang had been pondering for the past two days. Recalling the battle between ouyangfeng and the zombies at that time, Li Tianxiang suddenly understood what the dead guardians were thinking at that time.


    The answer is simple, because they don''t think about anything.


    In that battle, both ouyangfeng and their guardians had done their best. Even Duan Lei, one of the leaders, was in a coma because he had exhausted his physical strength, and one of the evolutionists fell down


    Moreover, all the mutant zombies and mutant corpse kings are controlled or killed by the evolutionists. They don''t let the guardian soldiers serve as cannon fodder. Of course, they don''t have any resentment for the death of soldiers.


    There is neither resentment nor debt, because they have tried their best


    They are members of the Legion who can give their back to everyone. In such a fierce war, after doing their best, they face death calmly. At the moment of their death, they are carefree and have a clear conscience. Others do not owe themselves and they do not owe others. Therefore, their eyes can be so peaceful


    Li Tianxiang clenched his hands. Between his eyes, he seemed to be burning something indescribable, and his pace became suddenly brisk.


    But Li Tianxiang did not know that his understanding was not correct. When the soldiers died, what really made them regret was that they deserved their name: Guard Corps! They guard each other in the battle. Even in the process of dying, they rush in and consume the power of zombies. They are guarding their comrades in arms. They are worthy of guarding


    It''s just that those who don''t really understand the significance of protection will never feel this kind of feeling


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    Ouyangfeng and his friends are very uncomfortable when they look at the approaching equation and others, especially the two girls Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu. They were very moved when they heard the equation say that they would rather be wronged. In the end, the equation salutes the crowd and shouts that you are my people. The two girls cry in a mess.


    Women are emotional, they have a natural motherhood, they are also easily moved, but if you deceive them moved Cough! Boy! I hope you can be strong in the face of life


    The equation obviously didn''t have this consciousness, and he came to Ouyang Feng and others with his solemn military appearance. It was just because Ouyang Feng had told the people what the equation said in a low voice before, so they had already understood the true face of this guy.


    It has always been said that Xiangyou is born from the heart. In fact, the heart should be the heart of the person, not the heart of the person himself. The equation is still so handsome and the heart is still so vicious. Even because of the angle, even the sun is still sprinkled on his shoulder from behind him, rendering him like a God.


    But when people looked at him, they felt that this man was totally different from before. Maybe he was tall and brilliant before, but now It''s about as obscene as scorching.


    So remember, as long as you can know how to move forward and backward and make people feel comfortable, no matter how ugly you are, others can always find a lovely place in you.


    But if you don''t know what to do, even if you look like Andy Lau, you will be beaten as Liu Laogen one day


    "Hello Ouyang Feng and others, standing in a row, stood at attention and saluted them with a standard military salute. They said: "R group army, 74th division, commander of special reconnaissance battalion, commander in chief of Tianhuo base, commander in chief, representing Tianhuo base, welcome you!"


    Equation did not get the welcome scene he imagined. Among the people in front of him, only Duan Lei gave him a military salute and said lightly:


    "I hope the commander in chief of the base, Lieutenant Duan Lei! Say hello to the chief


    Hearing Duan Lei''s self introduction, I feel relieved. Since Duan Lei has told me his rank and called him the chief, it shows that things may still be promising.


    "Comrades! You''ve been working hard! Welcome to Tianhuo base. Come on! Inside, please Equation a side body, toward the direction of the emperor building stretch out a hand, signal Duan Lei they go upstairs to talk in detail.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as the equation flashed, there was a pig face behind him. It was fatty Li. He looked at Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu, his mouth was wide open, and even his mouth water had flowed to his chest. However, this is his unique talent. In this era of food scarcity, other people''s stomachs can''t hold the saliva.


    Li pangzi was originally amorous. Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu had just taken a bath in the hotel, and their pretty faces were white and red. Because they knew the equation, Dai Mei was angry. With that brand-new camouflage, they were lovely and heroic. Naturally, they couldn''t turn their eyes when they saw it.


    But don''t look too ugly when you look back? It''s better that there was an equation in the way. When the equation turned around, he didn''t even have time to react, so he showed his face directly to everyone.


    Ouyang Feng frowned and was furious. As soon as he flashed over, he slapped Li Pang in the face. With Ouyang Feng''s speed, let alone Li Pang, he was not on guard at all. Even if he was engrossed, he couldn''t escape.


    "Pa!" Loud voice rang out, before everyone did not respond, Ouyang Feng had already returned to the original position, looking at Li Pang with cold eyes: "dead fat man! Take care of your eyes, or I''ll dig them out next time. "


    "Damn it! How dare you beat me? " Li Pang''s reaction came at this time. He touched his beaten face with one hand and pointed to Ouyang Feng and yelled: "boy! The cow forced you out! I''m going to fight you alone


    "Li Lin!" The equation frowned and drank. Ouyang Feng didn''t say anything. He started directly. Although he beat Li pangzi, Li pangzi is now on his side. Ouyang Feng made the equation look a little embarrassed.


    but there is no way. Now he can''t lose his temper. He has to get all the evolutionarily in the building to be inside. Then, when we all do it together, we will seize them and try to pinch them. Has the final say been made?


    Originally, it was said that all these people were killed in front of them, leaving a Duan Lei behind. But now seeing Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu''s second daughter, the equation decided to leave the two beauties behind, but it wasn''t for the dead fat man like a pig at that time.


    Just now, he saw the face of fat man Li, who was as fat as a pig. With the squinting eyes and wide mouth, he could flush the toilet.


    In this image, not to mention Ouyang Feng, I''m afraid fat man Li ran out of the city wall with this image, and the mutant corpse king would have to smoke him: "NIMA is so ugly, and he still runs out for a walk! I''m scared to death! "


    After stopping Li pangzi with his eyes, he turned his head and said to Duan Lei apologetically: "sorry! We haven''t seen a beautiful woman in our base for a long time. The fat man lost his temper for a while, but it made you laugh. ""But this brother is good at it, and he has a hot temper. He must be a member of the army, isn''t he?" In the middle of the conversation, the front of the conversation turned and asked about Ouyang Feng''s identity.


    I didn''t expect that Ouyang Feng didn''t beat him at all! Just standing there staring at fat Li coldly.


    "Ha ha ha! Now there are not many surviving human beings. We''d better be peaceful inside. If you have anything to say, just say it. After all! Our common enemy now is the zombie. "


    Ouyang Feng didn''t pay any attention to him. There was no embarrassment on his face. On the contrary, he laughed and naturally changed the topic. He also moved the situation of human and zombie to act as a shield.


    Duan Lei smiles. Now that he knows the other party''s ambush, how can he go up? In fact, they didn''t take the ambush seriously. Although Lu Feng still can''t activate his powers, his physical strength has almost recovered.


    the most important thing is that Ouyang Feng, the strongest of them, has fully recovered his peak combat power. With apocalypse, Ouyang Feng''s recovery speed is definitely not comparable to anyone''s, if he wanted to If so, Li pangzi, the evolutor, is now a corpse.


    But now that you know the real face of this guy, you don''t have to play with him. The current situation of Skyfire base is obviously not the time to play.


    Now the most important thing is to fight for time and quickly move the survivors out of the Tianhuo base, so as not to dream too much at night.


    Before Duan Lei refused, Hu Yuhuan, who had fought with them, stood out first. He came to the middle of the two sides, looked up at the sky, and said in a relaxed tone: "actually! It''s such a fine day today that it''s hard to see sunshine. It''s good to talk about things while basking in the sun outside. "


    After Hu Yuhuan came back this time, he had already moved his mind to follow Duan Lei. His principle of doing things is similar to that of Lu Feng before. All he did was to survive. Now in his opinion, following Duan Lei, they have a better chance of survival.


    At least, on their side, you just need to be on guard against zombies. You don''t have to worry about the people around you, but he doesn''t want to speak rashly, because he knows that if he takes the initiative to send them to the door, they won''t value you very much, even if they don''t doubt you.


    So after he came back, he went to remind Meng Fei specially, and he was ready to cooperate with them today. Unexpectedly, when he came to the square today, he saw the big play of equation director.


    Although Hu Yuhuan looks ordinary, his heart is all-around. If he didn''t just want to live steadily and have no ambition, maybe the situation of Tianhuo base would have changed a long time ago.


    As soon as he saw the scene in the square and the words of the equation, Hu Yuhuan immediately thought that it was a plot against Meng Fei and Li Gu. However, he also knew that it was too late to remind them now, and he would let the equation know that he was on Duan Lei''s side.


    So he quickly went back to put on his bloody clothes and "dressed up" again, making himself like a warrior who had just returned from the "Assassination" outside, and then rushed into the square.


    Now he hears that Duan Lei is invited to enter the emperor''s building. He comes out to stop them, because he knows that the emperor''s building is now full of people arranged by Duan Lei and Li pangzi.


    The base is so big. The people of the equation are OK. They were originally in the building, but the other three people''s hands could not hide Hu Yuhuan''s eyes when they entered the emperor building.


    Hu Yuhuan''s action surprised both sides in the field, but Duan Lei was surprised.


    "Lao Hu! You worked hard last night. Now you''d better go back early, so as not to leave injuries, which may endanger your life. " The eye of equation stares at Hu Yuhuan, the tone ruthlessly says, the meaning in the words is self-evident.


    "Nothing! It''s all said! I''m not hurt! And it''s a nice day, just in the sun. " Hu Yuhuan said with indifference, at the same time, he turned around leisurely in the field.


    "Alas! It seems that Lao Hu may have hurt his brain and his thinking is a little confused. He doesn''t usually do that. " He sighed pitifully, then turned back and said, "old money! He Ming! You two will "escort" Lao Hu back! Let him have a good rest! So as not to leave hidden dangers in the future. "


    In the words of the equation, the two words "escort" and "rest" are specially emphasized.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    "Wait!" Before he Ming and Lao Qian come up, Duan Lei suddenly looks at Hu Yuhuan and gently asks, "have you chosen your position?"


    Hu Yuhuan looks at Duan Lei and then looks back at the equation. Suddenly, he smiles and nods to Duan Lei


    "When you have chosen it, go back to your place! It''s about to start! " Duan Lei road.


    "Good!" Hu Yuhuan doesn''t hesitate any more and comes to Duan Lei directly. However, there is a long distance from Duan Lei. He is very smart and sees that Duan Lei is an ordinary person now, so he will never approach Duan Lei to avoid misunderstanding.


    After Hu Yuhuan came to Duan Lei''s side, he made a gesture and immediately came out from all directions. Many third-order intensifiers also came to Hu Yuhuan''s back. They were all under Hu Yuhuan''s hands and were ambushed by Hu Yuhuan in advance.


    Now Hu Yuhuan thinks that Duan Lei''s asking himself means that he has seen through the equation, so his ambush doesn''t have to continue. He needs to show it quickly, so that Duan Lei can see how to deal with the situation.


    Seeing what Hu Yuhuan had done, Lu Feng could not help looking at him and admiring him.


    "Lao Hu! Are you clear? " Equation is still smiling on the face of Hu Yuhuan asked, but in the eyes of a flash of murder.


    "Think about it!" Hu Yuhuan didn''t pay attention to the equation at all. He was a guy who would only stab himself in the back. He was just a third-order intensifier and didn''t threaten himself at all.


    His skill is just to deal with Meng Fei''s and Li Gu''s dead brain. Instead, he killed hundreds of thousands of people directly. As long as he killed hundreds of people, the scene would be almost calm. It''s impossible to prove his innocence at that time. He can only prove his ferocity with blood and killing.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that Comrade Lieutenant''s charm was not small, and he attracted one of my subordinates so quickly. "


    Equation is very hard to keep a smile: "as a commander, I think..."


    Now that Hu Yuhuan is gone, his ambush in the imperial building is exposed. He knows that it''s impossible for them to enter the building. He has to suppress Duan Lei with his identity to see what Duan Lei''s reaction is, and then decide what to do next.


    "Stop!" He didn''t want to continue to watch the play. When you know the faces of these people, you will feel disgusted when you look at their serious show there.


    "Let''s go! Go and have a look! Remember, cheat them in first, and then wait for the signal. If you do it, you have to do it all the way up and down. If you don''t leave one of the people who are in charge of the hurricane below, kill them all, and leave one of the diseased seedlings on the top. "


    Duan Lei''s memory is surprisingly good. Ouyang Feng just uses Tianyan to watch when he says these words, and then whispers it to them. Duan Lei recites them word by word.


    After repeating what the equation said to he Ming, Duan Lei looked at the equation with a smile, pointed to his nose and said, "chief! Is that me you are talking about? "


    After hearing Duan Lei''s words, he couldn''t keep smiling any more. In an instant, he turned around and glared at Li Tianxiang with fire in his eyes, yelling: "Li Tianxiang! You ungrateful son of a bitch! "


    His words were repeated word by word. There is only one possibility, that is, he was placed a bug, because after he came, other people just want to say these words to Duan Lei, and there is no time, so the only possibility is that there is a spy around him.


    And this spy can''t be one of Li pangzi, old Qian He Ming, or even Hu Yuhuan who just stood by Duan Lei, because he has never regarded them as his own people and has been careful to guard against them. They have no chance at all.


    The only possibility is Li Tianxiang. It''s as if Li Tianxiang had something on his mind ever since he went to pick up Duan Lei and contacted them. It was only just now that he suddenly became relaxed. It must be at that time that his voice was spread here by him, so he suddenly became relaxed.


    Where did Li Tianxiang want to get it? He was originally thinking about how to leave a last good impression on the world, but his performance was so synchronized that he was completely integrated with the psychological activities of a spy, causing a huge misunderstanding in the equation.


    At this time, he looked at the equation in a daze, but he didn''t know why the equation suddenly scolded himself, so he didn''t speak, because he didn''t know what to say.


    Duan Lei didn''t expect that after he learned the equation, the equation turned to scold his own people. However, he immediately reacted. It seems that the other party misunderstood.


    Originally this had nothing to do with Duan Lei, but seeing Li Tianxiang''s astonished look, he shook his head and said, "chief! It''s not him. You''re wrong. Don''t you know our troops have lip language? "


    But Duan Lei''s explanation is even more wrong when he hears the equation, isn''t it him? It''s not him. Do you want to talk for him? You have to be able to see the lip language, right?When I was talking, I was across from the square. We couldn''t see each other''s faces clearly. Could you tell me the lip language? A special soldier is a soldier. He doesn''t have a heart. It''s not like telling a lie.


    After hearing Duan Lei''s words, Li Tianxiang realized that he was a traitor with the equation. However, Li Tianxiang didn''t plead. He just stepped back and left the confrontation between Duan Lei and the equation.


    He didn''t want to explain, because he suddenly realized that he didn''t feel sorry for the equation. Before the end of the world, he promoted his kindness. After the end of the world, he paid it back. Really speaking, it should be the equation that owes him. At least, before the end of the world, the equation promoted himself purposefully, and he helped him a lot.


    After the end of the world, he helped the equation to repay his kindness. Instead, he limited his development by staying here. In particular, he couldn''t stand many things about the equation. But he had to help him do it. Now he regarded himself as a traitor. It just happened that everyone was cut off from debt. For Li Tianxiang, the result was pretty good.


    Seeing that Li Tianxiang didn''t say a word, he stepped back and looked like he was out of the way. Suddenly, he realized that Li Tianxiang should have been wronged by himself.


    The reason is very simple. Li Tianxiang is an evolutor. He is only a third-order intensifier. If the other party wants to deal with himself, how can he use so much effort? Do you still have a special bug? Can''t you slap yourself to death?


    In fact, the equation is not such a stupid person, just because the previous plan was a great success, coupled with ouyangfeng, they are close at hand, and five hurricanes seem to be flashing bright light in the sun, waving to themselves. Everything is too smooth, so we relaxed our vigilance, and some of them are forgetful.


    The higher the position is, the more cautious you should be, because the higher you stand, the more painful you fall. When you succeed, it''s time for others to deal with you, because if you kill you at this time, he will get the biggest harvest, so you must be careful.


    This was originally a very important warning in their family, but the equation was forgotten at this moment, so he made a mistake. Now it''s the end of the world, and evolutors have powers. Who can be sure? Can Duan Lei''s powers increase his visual range?


    But the words have already been exported, and looking at Li Tianxiang''s situation of standing up in the sky, I guess that even if I speak, it''s useless. It''s not like writing. I can alter it. Once I export it, I may never be able to retrieve it


    Looking at Duan Lei again, he tried his best to calm himself down. He calculated in his heart. Now he has three evolutors on his side, while Ouyang Feng has only Hu Yuhuan who has complete combat power.


    Although Ouyang Feng just slapped Li pangzi in the face, the action was very fast, but he didn''t believe that she could recover in one night. At least it would take a few hours before these people could start their powers again.


    Therefore, although the number of evolutionists is inferior, the equation still thinks that they can win, because they still have a lot of ambush, and the most important thing is that they have to fight, otherwise, if they lose Li Tianxiang''s protection and get no more hurricanes, they will really die here.


    He has not yet become an evolutor, he still has a lot of time to spend, absolutely can''t die here, absolutely can''t!!


    With a wave of his hand, hundreds of reinforcers swarmed out of the imperial building and stood behind them. It was the reinforcers they had left in the building before. The equation looked back and felt bold, so he strode in front of Duan Lei.


    "Lieutenant Duan Lei! Do you still recognize your military status? " Although I feel confident that I can defeat Duan Lei, I still want to see if I can accept Duan Lei.


    "Ha ha ha! Commander, don''t you just want to crush me with your rank and let me hand over the hurricane? " Duan Lei laughs: "now, you just need to use the simplest answer and tell me yes or no."


    Hearing Duan Lei''s words, his face turns blue. This is what he just used to say to Li Gu. Now, Duan Lei has used it on himself.


    Looking at the ugly face of the equation, Duan Lei asked again: "commander of the equation! You want my hurricane armored car! Yes or no? If you don''t answer, I''ll take it as if you don''t want it. "


    "Yes He said, grimly and biting his teeth.


    "I won''t give it!" Duan Lei calmly looked at the equation and said faintly.


    "You are a soldier! You must obey orders! " He roared.


    Duan Lei nodded: "you''re right! We are soldiers, we must obey orders! But it''s not obedient to you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    Hearing Duan Lei''s words, he took out his certificate and threw it to Duan Lei''s face: "look carefully! I am also a soldier, and my rank is higher than yours. According to the regulations of the army, in the event of losing the commander, the commander with the highest rank should be the commander. You must obey my orders


    Duan Lei turned his head and let the certificate fall to the ground. Then he looked at the equation sadly: "you are wrong! You are not a soldier. The sacred profession of a soldier is not to admit it by yourself. You should remember the word "soldier" in your heart and engrave it on your bones. That is the real soldier. "


    "Do you dare to say that you are a soldier when you are wearing military uniform, holding military rank, not performing your duties, never fulfilling your obligations, only exercising your own power, and always smashing other people''s faces with your certificates? You don''t deserve it! "


    Duan Lei said in a loud voice, at last you don''t deserve three words, as if a loud slap in the face, heavily pumping in the face of the equation.


    Duan Lei squats down slowly and looks at the certificate of the equation on the ground. Then he takes it up and opens it. On it is a picture of the equation''s naivety.


    "Remember when you first put on this uniform, your ideal?" Duan Lei stood up and held his certificate in his hand, so that he could see his photos when he was young: "if you feel that you were still alive at that time, you can take back this certificate."


    With that, Duan Lei throws his certificate at the foot of the equation. The equation looks down at the certificate, but does not pick it up immediately.


    It''s not because of Duan Lei''s words that he didn''t pick up his credentials. Originally, he joined the army, which is just a need of his family. In their family, there are no hot-blooded youths who join the army because of ideals, aspirations, patriotism and so on.


    Because the education they got from childhood is for what kind of power they can take over and what kind of interests they can fight for for for their family when they grow up. Therefore, the equation is so eager for power, which has been deeply rooted in his heart since he was a child.


    So Duan Lei''s words basically have no effect on the equation.


    Now I want to pick up this certificate, because if he doesn''t pick it up, it will be a great blow to his own morale, because almost all the reinforcers behind him are soldiers


    However, he was reluctant to squat down because, in the sunshine, the national emblem on the cover of the military certificate was shining golden, which made him dare not look directly at


    Duan Lei''s words are also heard by the reinforcers behind the equation. Most of them are third-order reinforcers, and there are a small number of second-order reinforcers. The second-order reinforcers were originally called by the equation to prepare for dealing with the guardian soldiers.


    Duan Lei''s words don''t work for Cheng, but they are not equations. At the moment, they all hang their heads down. They also think of their experience of joining the army. They think of the time when they entered the army with all kinds of expectations for their own ideals.


    When they first put on their military uniform and faced the flag, they made a sonorous and powerful oath, as well as a firm and unrepentant belief. At last, they suddenly found that the soldier of that year seemed to have died not long after the end of the world


    Lao Qian, Li pangzi and he Ming look at each other. They suddenly find that the current situation seems to be extremely unfavorable to their own side. Although there are their people behind, most of them are soldiers.


    Because soldiers, no matter what their heart is, are trained the same way. Their physique is superior to ordinary people, and their survival ability is naturally more outstanding. Therefore, most of these second-order and third-order intensifiers come from the troops who participated in the exercises at the beginning.


    "Commander Fang!" Old money reminds a way: "decide quickly! In a moment... " Lao Qian means to hurry up if you want to do something, or let Duan Lei say a few words later, maybe even they will be ashamed to shame. Is this young lieutenant a political commissar?


    Then he suddenly woke up. He looked at Duan Lei fiercely: "you can do it! If you can say more than I can, I''ll do it with you. " Up to now, the equation is not ready to be installed any more. Anyway, the opposite one has seen it, and I''m tired of installing it myself.


    He trampled on the certificate on the ground and then raised his foot to spit: "I don''t want to be a soldier, I want to be a living person!"


    After saying the declaration in his real heart, he waved his hand: "give it to Laozi, and consume them."


    As soon as the voice of the equation fell, more than 20 people rushed out to Duan Lei. Before they reached Duan Lei, they all stopped. Only the one who ran first still rushed to Duan Lei.


    Those who stopped because they rushed to half and found that the number of people was not right, didn''t they say they were all on? Why are there only a few? So he stopped. The man who ran first might want to show off, and he couldn''t see the people behind him. He stopped and rushed to Duan Lei with a punch.


    Ouyang Feng''s body flashed and appeared directly beside Duan Lei. He grabbed his fist with his hand, but he didn''t continue to do it. Instead, he nuzui toward the guy''s back, and then said: "man! Don''t you look behind you? "The guy was stunned. Then he looked back and found that he was the only one who rushed to this side. Even the one who rushed half of the way retreated to both sides when he found that it was wrong. They didn''t dare to go back, because they were all there.


    The guy who found that he had become a lonely army suddenly turned pale and turned back quickly: "I''m sorry! I''m running in the wrong direction. "


    Ouyang wind a smile, and then let go of the hand, the guy quickly said thank you, turned to find his "comrades in arms" to go.


    Looking at everything in front of him, his face was so gloomy that he could almost drip water. Li pangzi also saw that it was not good. He quickly turned around and looked at the intensifiers. Yupao''s eyes turned into light bulb eyes and yelled: "don''t you give it to me? Do you want to die? "


    "Shit He Ming and Lao Qian scolded them at the same time. This fool, is this the time to threaten them? Paralyzed, this fat man''s head is full of shit, right? Especially the head with meat oil can be smarter than him!


    Sure enough! As soon as Li pangzi''s words came out, all those military fortifiers in the back stepped back to the gate of the emperor building, clearly indicating that they would not join the battle.


    Now, the people who are standing here are basically soldiers, because the more than 20 intensifiers who are not soldiers have just rushed out like idiots. Then on the way, their IQ suddenly arrived, and they all stopped to adjust the right direction and ran to both sides to watch the battle.


    "Shit! Kill them Li pangzi was very angry. He yelled and rushed to these people. However, he didn''t have a long memory, so he didn''t know to look at his back. He didn''t move his equation, old money and he Ming. They all looked at him in disgust.


    But they did not move, does not mean that others do not move, Li Tianxiang at this time, suddenly flashed in the way of Li fatty forward.


    Li pangzi quickly stopped. At this time, he thought of looking back and found that he was standing in front of Li Tianxiang, and his sweat immediately came down. He was an evolutionist, right, but he was only a businessman before the end of his life. Because of his flattery and good luck, he became an evolutionist.


    However, Li pangzi''s combat effectiveness is the worst among the seven evolutionists in Tianhuo camp, and his power is quite wonderful, even shrinking bones.


    In fact, the ability of shrinking bones is also quite good. If it appears in the killing of three small, which is similar to the assassin type evolutor, it''s really against the sky. Originally, the body is small. After it is reduced by half, it can basically hide in any unexpected place, and then launch a fatal attack unexpectedly.


    However, after Li pangzi''s appearance of this power, which is extremely desired by the three little girls, it is not against heaven, but NIMA!


    Because the effect of bone shrinking is to shrink the bones and muscles of the body at the same time, so that the volume of the initiator will shrink rapidly. In addition to being more conducive to hiding, it can also drill through some narrow space.


    But it''s normal to shrink the bone but not the fat. If the fat shrinks, can''t the meat get a place to fly? And it''s not easy to plug back when you recover!


    Therefore, the effect of Li pangzi''s power, bone shrinking, is that after launching, it is clear that Li pangzi is standing, but you look like he has laid down. In fact, it is also a disguise, disguised as a pile of meat.


    Because the size is smaller, the fat will pile up on both sides, so this effect will appear. Generally speaking, when he can''t find the sofa cushion, Li pangzi can activate his ability to guest star.


    Because of this waste wood power, Li pangzi naturally became the bottom of the evolutionist''s list, because the water industry would not really ask him to be a sofa cushion. Now he''s up against Li Tianxiang, who is not the strongest, at least in the top three of the Tianhuo base. Of course, he immediately counseled him.


    "Li Tianxiang! I''ll tell you! " Li pangzi pointed to Li Tianxiang and said, "I don''t fight you because I''m afraid of you. I can''t fight you because I can''t fight you!"


    With that, Li turned around and ran, and his speed seemed to be not much slower than Ouyang Feng


    Li Tianxiang didn''t chase him. Instead, he quietly watched fat man Li run back. The reason why he came here was that behind him, there were many soldiers he had taken before, of course, they were also soldiers of equation


    He had thought that as long as he could have a clear conscience when he died, he could face death peacefully like those guardians. However, after listening to Duan Lei''s words, he felt that it was very difficult to put those four words on himself


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    Li Lin ran back to the person of equation, and then stopped. It seemed that only here could he feel a sense of security. At the same time, equation, he Ming and Lao Qian also looked a little ugly.


    At the moment, there is no one in charge of the equation, because Li Tianxiang used to be the strongest among his forces, and he has been leading the troops to search outside. In addition, the equation is only a third-order intensifier. In the last days when the strong are respected, it does not have much attraction for other survivors.


    Now Li Tianxiang has made it clear that it has nothing to do with him. Naturally, all the reinforcers under his influence have come to Li Tianxiang''s side, especially the roar of fat man Li just now, which has also roared away some of the reinforcers who were still wavering.


    As for the other three, there were several trustworthy people, but they all stayed in the nest to guard the supplies and gather the survivors who were ready to break through. They didn''t come here at all.


    So now there are only the leaders of these four forces standing alone


    Equation''s face is very bad now. Just now he was still proud. He only used a few words to incite more than 100000 survivors, and used them to trap his two opponents. It is estimated that those two people have been surrounded by more survivors now, right?


    The base is so big that there are more than 100000 people spreading it. In less than 10 minutes, it is estimated that the whole base will know that Meng Fei and Li Gu are cannibals.


    What the equation didn''t expect was that Duan Lei used almost the same method to make people around him no longer work for him and become bystanders. The only difference may be that what he said was lies, while Duan Lei It''s all from the heart.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Looking at Duan Lei, he burst out laughing. He pointed to Duan Lei and yelled madly: "if you don''t use this move, I don''t know your strength. Now I know that you really don''t have fighting ability, so you will persuade my people to leave first."


    "Well! So what? As long as we kill you and get the hurricane, we can continue to live in this doomsday anywhere after we go out, and you are doomed to die in this doomed Skyfire base! "


    "Hurry up! Together, kill this guy first! No more lives! Let''s go out first! " Equation points to Duan Lei with his hand and says to the three evolutionists around him.


    Lao Qian and the other three looked at each other, nodded at the same time, and then rushed to Duan Lei together. The matter has come to this point, and it is basically impossible for the two sides to reconcile. Then, let''s solve it by force!


    The three evolutionists pounced on Duan Lei together, but Duan Lei, who is only an ordinary man, didn''t have any tension on his face, and even didn''t move at all. So did the people behind him, even the guardians on guard at the top of the hurricane.


    The guardian soldiers naturally don''t care about these three people, because they are evolutors and are not responsible for them. Ou Yangfeng and Duan Lei are not equations and will not try to kill evolutors with their lives.


    Although Lao Qian and the other three are strange, they still rush at Duan Lei. Li pangzi doesn''t know what they think. However, Lao Qian and he Ming are not prepared to kill Duan Lei as the equation says. Instead, they are ready to capture Duan Lei alive. They see that Duan Lei is the head of the group and are ready to use him as a hostage to ask for two hurricanes.


    It''s just that what they think is a little too ideal. Other people don''t move because they know that one person will move. That person is Ouyang Feng.


    When the three men were just approaching Duan Lei, a figure rushed at them very quickly. Then, the sound of the sound of the golden iron and the sharp blade entering the flesh sounded.


    Old Qian and he Ming suddenly retreat. They don''t stop until they are around. They look at Ouyang Feng in shock, but Li pangzi has no chance to retreat.


    Ouyang Feng stands in front of Duan Lei and looks at Li Pang with cold eyes. Li Pang covers his neck with one hand and points to Ouyang Feng with the other. He tries to open his mouth to say something, but he can only make a "cluck" sound.


    A lot of blood is constantly left from the palm of Li pangzi''s neck. His neck has been cut off by the apocalypse, and his trachea and arteries have been cut off. After a few breaths, Li pangzi''s fat body finally becomes weak, and a pair of fish bubble eyes begin to become dim, full of unwilling look.


    Ouyangfeng bends down and inserts the Apocalypse blade into Li pangzi''s head mercilessly, absorbing his life energy. Due to the existence of corpse, ouyangfeng''s action will not reveal the secret of apocalypse.


    At that moment, he clearly saw that Lao Qian and he Ming had launched their powers, not to attack, but to protect their lives.


    After Ouyang Feng got up, he didn''t continue to attack. Just now, he deliberately let Lao Qian and he Ming go. Otherwise, even if they launched their powers, they would get the same result as Li pangzi under Ouyang Feng''s strong wind state and the double blessing of apocalypse.


    Even so, Lao Qian and he Ming didn''t retreat completely. He Ming''s arms were dripping with blood, and his arms were incised obliquely with two wounds, and bone was visible.


    Lao Qian was swept by the apocalypse from his chest to his left shoulder. The wound he opened was like a child''s mouth. It looked terrible.All the members of Tianhuo base on the scene looked at Ouyang Feng with the eyes of monsters, especially the twenty aggressors who were ready to rush up to attack them. They were all in a cold sweat. If they hadn''t stopped at the precipice just now, they would have gone to play cards with Lord Yan.


    "You What strength are you? " Lao Qian raised his arm tremblingly and asked, pointing to Ouyang Feng.


    "The evolutor! Second order Ouyang wind cold answer way.


    Hearing this answer, all members of Skyfire base looked at each other again. They thought that the evolutor was the most powerful. Unexpectedly, like the intensifier, there were also ranks.


    The crazy color on equation''s face has disappeared. After hearing the word "second order", equation knows that he is defeated. In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy will not work. Now, he has no room to play his special skills.


    "Talk about it!" Looking at Duan Lei, he said softly that maybe he had accepted his failure. At this time, he seemed very calm.


    Duan Lei didn''t open his mouth, but his eyes were slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Ouyang Feng had already shown his strength. How could this equation even talk to him? Does this guy have any cards?


    "Are you here to save our survivors? If it is, then we have more to talk about. If not, you can kill us now and leave. " The equation goes on.


    Lao Qian and he Ming looked at each other, but no one said a word. Now they don''t have the intention to continue to work. Let''s just leave everything behind to you.


    Duan Lei nodded, they really came to save people, and he also wanted to see the bottom card of the equation.


    "Tianxiang! Do you remember the explosives that I asked you to bury when I built the city wall? " He looked back at Li Tianxiang and asked seriously.


    Li Tianxiang was stunned, then thought about it and nodded: "Hmm! Remember! But didn''t you say it was used after the zombies broke the city? "


    "Ha ha ha! Only a fool like you can believe such a lie Equation laughs: "I used to deal with old Qian and he Ming, but! Now it seems to have more uses! " The expression of the equation now seems to be a little crazy, and the faces of Lao Qian and he Ming don''t look good either.


    Duan Lei''s eyes narrowed, and the words of the equation made him feel a little bad. Sure enough, the next words of the equation verified his idea.


    "See this?" He is holding a detonator in his hand, and the red light on it is flashing: "I have activated the timed detonating device of these bombs. In half an hour, the wall of Tianhuo base will collapse everywhere, and all the zombies outside will come in."


    "Maybe you can escape in the car, but all the one million survivors will be buried with me!" He said with a fierce face.


    "Half an hour?" Duan Lei''s eyes narrowed.


    "Yes! Half an hour He looked at Duan Lei: "I know what you are thinking, but don''t bother. Those explosives were all buried before the construction of the city wall. Unless the city wall is demolished, you can''t take out those explosives. Now, do you dare to demolish the city wall?"


    "Even if you dare! Time is absolutely too late! If you don''t want to let these explosives explode, only I can cancel it. So, let''s talk about now. What price do you have to pay to let me stop detonating these explosives? "


    "Shit! I hate explosives Lu Feng swore in a low voice. Before, in the black dragon bridge, the butchers used explosives to threaten them. Now this equation is coming again! Can''t we get something new?


    "What do you want?" Duan Lei regained his composure, looked at the equation and asked.


    "Give me three hurricanes! Then let''s go! After leaving! I''ll cancel the detonator! " Equation looked back at he Ming and Lao Qian, then said.


    "No way!" Duan Lei refused directly: "you don''t have to waste time with me, I can give you a hurricane! But you have to stay here until we leave with all the survivors. "


    "In addition, you should take back the lies before you, so that the two evolutioners who were wronged by you can be cleared, and cooperate with us to tell the survivors the real situation, so that they can follow us to break through. Only in this way can I give you a hurricane!"


    Equation looking at Duan Lei: "your appetite is a little too big, right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    "I don''t have a big appetite. I can tell you that this is my bottom line. You should promise to start now. If you don''t promise, we will leave now!" Duan Lei looked at the equation and said calmly. He just asked Li Tianxiang with his eyes. Li Tianxiang''s reply was a slight nod. That is to say, those bombs were not invented by the equation.


    "Come on! I don''t believe you''ll give up the survivors! That''s a million people! For people like you, if these people die, you will feel guilty, won''t you? " He said with a grim smile.


    "Ha ha! Maybe! " Duan Lei still said faintly: "there are indeed one million survivors here, but there are many other places. I can''t put my team in danger because of these survivors."


    "I can tell you that outside, I have my own base, where there are 100000 survivors, and I need to be responsible for their safety. People here, if they can be saved, they will not come out. Anyway, we have tried our best."


    "I''m not the kind of bad guy you think I am. I won''t put myself in to save people. If that were the case, we would have died long ago and won''t live to this day."


    "Now tell me your decision, yes or no?"


    Looking at Duan Lei, he twisted his face: "good! I can stay last and leave, but I want two hurricanes! "


    The equation knows that Duan Lei can''t let himself leave first. That condition is just for him to bargain with Duan Lei, because they won''t believe in themselves, so they must have to leave at last.


    "My terms will not change." Duan Lei shook his head: "a hurricane is my bottom line, and it''s enough for you to leave here. If you don''t agree, we''ll leave now."


    Lao Qian and he Ming looked at the equation and nodded together.


    "All right!" Looking at Duan Lei, he raised the detonator in his hand. After pressing several buttons, the red light of the detonator went out.


    "Are you not afraid that I will go back?" Duan Lei was a little surprised at such a happy move.


    "You don''t think I have a back hand?" He said with a grim smile.


    "Yes, too!" Duan Lei nodded and agreed: "well, now you can go to the next step, I think! Now you should be willing to cooperate with us! Go and tell you the survivors, what''s going on here? "


    "Hum!" Then he turned and looked at he Ming and Lao Qian: "let''s go! Let''s go together and solve those two guys'' problems first. "


    "They haven''t given us the car yet!" Old Qian looked at the opposite hurricane and reminded him.


    "They won''t give it now. They must wait until they leave." Equation looked back at Duan Lei: "so, if you want to get the hurricane quickly, you''d better send them away quickly."


    With that, he Ming and Lao Qian quickly follow Meng Fei''s direction.


    "Leizi! Are you really going to give them a hurricane? Anyway, the detonations have been cancelled now. Why don''t I just kill them? " Ouyang Feng looked at their back and said in a soft voice that Ouyang Feng would not be merciful to such people.


    Duan Lei shook his head: "no! I know them very well. There must be a backhand. We can''t take risks. Moreover, only hurricane can make this guy feel safe. If he feels that he can''t survive, he will drag this base to die with him. We can''t take risks. "


    "Besides, this guy is very familiar with the grasp of people''s hearts. With his help, those survivors will believe us and follow us to break through. If it''s us, it may take a lot of effort. We need time now. It''s nothing to lose a hurricane."


    "Shall we take down the missile?" Lu Feng asked. He felt that if he left the missile to that guy, maybe he would have trouble.


    "No! That guy is also a soldier. He must know about the hurricane. If the missile is removed, it may cause other troubles. " Duan Lei shakes his head.


    "So what do we do now?" Ouyang Feng asked.


    "Nothing! I''m sure that guy will deal with what he has to do well. Our hurricane is not for nothing Duan Lei looked up at the direction of leaving and said.


    Not to Duan Lei''s surprise, about half an hour later, they came back, and behind them, there are a large number of survivors and Meng Fei.


    Although he did not know how the equation convinced the survivors, Duan Lei knew that the equation would not tell the truth, because if it told the truth, they might be killed alive by the survivors.


    No matter what the equation says, as long as we can let these survivors know the current crisis, cooperate with them and rush out with them, that''s OK. For others, Duan Lei doesn''t care.


    Equation came to Duan Lei and handed him the microphone in his hand: "my task is finished. As for the ones behind, tell them yourself."


    Duan Lei takes the microphone, nods to Meng Fei and Li Gu, and then puts the microphone to his mouth"The survivors of Tianhuo base, my name is Duan Lei, the commander-in-chief of hope base. I think you should know the current situation of Tianhuo base. The corpse tide outside may submerge the base at any time, so next, I will rush out with you and settle down in my base."


    "My base is very safe, there is no loss around, because all the zombies over there have been cleaned up, and I hope that the base can be self-sufficient and have its own farmland. When you get there, as long as you are willing to contribute to the base, you can rely on your own work to support yourself. At least, I can guarantee that everyone who is willing to contribute to the base will not You''re going to starve. "


    "When we get to your side, what''s the treatment like? Make it clear first! It''s too dangerous. I won''t go! " In the crowd, a voice came out, followed by some echoing voices.


    "Yes! Make it clear first! Don''t treat us as slaves after we are cheated, then we won''t do it! "


    "Yes! Make it clear


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now the number of these survivors has increased a lot, because in the period just now, Meng Fei and Li Gu''s "evil deeds" have spread throughout the base. Although many people still don''t believe it, there are still more people joining the ranks of denouncing them.


    Maybe it''s because after arriving at the Tianhuo base, these people have been doing nothing. Now they suddenly have this thing, and they can participate in it. Therefore, the mood of these survivors is very high. Now when they hear Duan Lei''s words, they naturally feel that they need to protect their rights and interests. They should ask the matter clearly first, and never be hoodwinked by "traitors" £¡¡±


    Duan Lei''s eyes suddenly became cold. He said to the microphone again: "I don''t have time to explain to you now! Do you like to go or not! Now give you an hour. Those who want to leave with us, go back and take your supplies, and then gather at the north gate of the base! If you don''t want to leave, you can stay here. I won''t ask you to leave. One hour later, we''ll start at the north gate, and we won''t wait for you to leave! "


    "Bang!" Duan Lei finished his speech and threw the microphone on the ground.


    He is in a very bad mood now. For these survivors, he really doesn''t like them. With the words of the equation, he let them forget all the benefits they had accepted before and attack their benefactor. Although they were deceived by Fang Gaoming''s stratagem, they are still unforgivable.


    If you don''t know that there are more people here who are not involved, if it''s not for you and ouyangfeng''s grand goal, or if it''s not because Duan Lei is always calm, maybe Duan Lei will choose to leave now and let the survivors live and die on their own.


    Do they mind their own business or not? They are not the only survivors in the world. Why don''t you just search for them elsewhere? At present, the number of human beings is small, but it is not so much that without the one million, human beings will be extinct. This ungrateful thing deserves to be torn up by zombies.


    Duan Lei is even glad to have followed him now. Otherwise, if you follow Ouyang Feng''s temperament, you may directly leave with the team. You can see Ouyang Feng''s gloomy and almost dripping expression.


    "Duan Lei!" Duan Lei dropped the microphone and held out his hand to Meng Fei and Li Gu. Duan Lei secretly admired the two soldiers who were still able to adhere to their principles in this dark age. Perhaps, what they did was better than themselves and Ouyang Feng. Only their platform was not good, so it led to such a situation.


    "Meng Fei!" "Li gu!" Meng Fei and Li Gu also quickly reach out and shake hands with Duan Lei one by one. Because they don''t want to kill, they are in a mess just now. They are trapped in a building by these ordinary people. Even many of the survivors of their own forces have joined the army to denounce them. Therefore, their mood is very bad now, and even their thoughts have been changing all the time It has been shaken.


    "Let''s go! Let''s discuss and see how we can take these people out of the corpse tide later. " Duan Lei said with a smile, and then walked to Li Tianxiang. When he came to Li Tianxiang, Duan Lei looked at Li Tianxiang:


    "we don''t have to tell you what kind of people we are. After all, you''ve fought with us and you''re comrades in arms. Do you want to help us?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Li Tianxiang laughed: "I can''t wait for it!"


    After that, Li Tianxiang looked back at the soldiers behind him: "brothers! With them, I can''t guarantee that you will live a long time, but at least, I can guarantee that every day you live after that, you will be worthy of your own identity, worthy of being a soldier! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    The soldiers behind Li Tianxiang have no doubt about Li Tianxiang''s words, because they also begin to doubt their previous behavior because of Duan Lei''s previous performance, and they begin to feel ashamed of their own actions. Duan Lei''s words remind them that they are not only a survivor, but also a soldier!


    There was no hesitation at all. All the intensifiers chose to join Duan Lei, and they didn''t have any scruples about their murderous eyes. Duan Lei naturally didn''t care about the equation. Duan Lei didn''t have any heart and mind to accept the equation, because the equation was not a kind of willing personality.


    If such people stay in the base, there will be trouble in the end. Duan Lei certainly won''t make trouble for himself.


    What Duan Lei said to the equation just now is not to scare him. If the equation doesn''t agree to his conditions, he may really choose to leave. The survivors of Tianhuo base want to save, but the premise is that they can''t get in. Duan Lei told Ou Yangfeng at the beginning of the end of the world that he should be a good man, but he should be a living good man and sacrifice himself for others Certainly not.


    "On behalf of hope base, welcome to join us. Now, please spread the news that we are about to leave to the whole camp, so that all the survivors know that we will take them away. As for those who don''t believe in us, don''t force them to do whatever they want. After the news is spread, gather with us at the north gate. One hour later, we will go to the north gate Get up and leave. " Duan Lei said to Li Tianxiang''s people.


    "No problem! We''ll get the word out in a minute. " Li Tianxiang nodded, then left the square with the intensifiers behind him.


    "You''ll get a hurricane before we leave, but I hope we won''t see each other again." Duan Lei saw Li Tianxiang and they left, then came to the equation, looked at the equation and said.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t want to see you any more." The equation also nods.


    Duan Lei looks at the equation and says nothing more. He turns around and leaves. Then, with the intensifiers he just joined, he goes to the north gate of Tianhuo base.


    The north gate is the gate where they come in, because the direction there is just towards the hope base. Moreover, when they come in, they have caused certain damage to the corpse tide in this direction, so this is the best place to break through.


    Duan Lei just came to the north gate. A young officer appeared in front of them. It was Chen slowly. He saluted Meng Fei who was beside Duan Lei: "company commander!"


    Meng Fei was just a company commander before the end of the world, and his rank was far inferior to that of the company commander, so his subordinates also called him company commander.


    "Well! Slow down! Is that all right? " Meng Fei nodded and asked casually.


    "Well! There''s nothing wrong! " Chen slowly hesitated for a moment, did not say that strange roar last night.


    "Let''s keep watch for a while. We''ll all leave here later. Let''s get ready." Meng Fei says to Chen slowly, then looks at Duan Lei.


    Duan Lei was stunned, then understood Meng Fei''s meaning, and said: "before we leave, we will use the missile to open the way."


    "Slowly! Tell all brothers who are guarding the city that when they see a missile exploding among the corpses, they will come to the north gate and prepare to break through. " Meng Fei said to Chen slowly.


    "Yes Chen slowly salutes again, and then turns to leave. He knows that Meng Fei''s brothers in guarding the city refer to all the real defenders, not only his own forces. He wants to tell this news to all those who are still defending the zombie attack.


    "Listen up, everyone. I''ll arrange the formation to break out for a while." Looking at the crowd in front of him, Duan Lei said, "madman, you have poetry with Tingting. Take the Guard Corps to open the way in front of you. I''ll give you three hurricanes to widen the passage as much as possible."


    "Other evolutionists, mixing with intensifiers, are on both sides of the team to protect the evacuees. I took a hurricane with me. Lao Lu and Liu Qiang, you follow me."


    Because Meng Fei just joined the camp, and now they are not the people who want to camp, Duan Lei did not directly command them. Instead, he asked them to guard on both sides of the team to protect the ordinary people. The most difficult task of opening and breaking the road was left to his own people.


    With the six barrel machine guns and sufficient ammunition on the hurricane, three hurricanes are enough to take on the task of opening the road. As for one or two hurricanes after the break, because he has agreed to leave him a hurricane, Duan Lei only arranged four hurricanes.


    Later, Duan Lei told the crowd a lot of details that need to be paid attention to when breaking through the siege. In a word, we should rush out of the siege with the survivors who are willing to follow them with the least damage. As long as we get out of the corpse group and return to the hope base, then even if it is really safe, with so many people, we hope that the base will also usher in a rapid development.


    An hour passed quickly, and a large number of survivors had gathered at the north gate. Most of them were empty handed. Even if they were about to leave, they had nothing to take with them.There are about 600000 of these people. There are still many survivors who are suspicious of ouyangfeng. However, Duan Lei doesn''t care about them now. The opportunity has been given to them. If he doesn''t grasp it, Duan Lei doesn''t have the obligation to go to the door and explain to them one by one, and he doesn''t have the time.


    "Guardian! Go to the survivors immediately and let them pay attention. Don''t make trouble for a while. As long as you keep the formation, everyone can break through safely. If there is any trouble, or if you don''t listen to the order, kill them directly! " Duan Lei orders to the guards. The guards are ordered to disperse and enter the ranks of the survivors.


    Duan Lei suddenly regrets that he should let the survivors gather at the other side of the square. There are so many speakers there. He can tell these people what they need to pay attention to when they break through the siege. Now looking at the chaotic scene, it is estimated that there may be some trouble later.


    But now that it''s too late, Duan Lei looks at Li Tianxiang and Meng Fei. They are more familiar with these survivors: "Li Tianxiang, Meng Fei, Li Gu, the discipline of these survivors is up to you. After all, they all know you. Take your people to talk to them and try not to panic, Everyone who wants to leave can leave, but it must not be chaotic. "


    "No problem! Let''s have this! " Li Tianxiang, Meng Fei and Li Gu nodded together, then took the survivors of Tianhuo base behind them and turned to the survivors.


    With their participation, the disordered crowd soon quieted down and formed a long snake like formation. These survivors are intelligent people. They have seen that the Tianhuo base is in danger. Now some people are willing to take them away, and it is said that there is a safe base. Of course, no one is willing to tamper with it Chaos.


    What''s more, those guardians are not benevolent guys. They completely carried out Duan Lei''s orders. For some people who were determined not to cooperate, they did not explain at all. They just shot them down. In just 20 minutes, nearly hundreds of people became corpses. This kind of violence also calmed the survivors, and some even quietly retreated Out of the line, I don''t want to leave with these violent guys.


    For those who quit, no one cares about them. Whether they leave or not has nothing to do with the guardians. They just need to be responsible for those who want to leave.


    While the crowd was maintaining order, equation took Lao Qian, he Ming and a large group of people to Duan Lei''s side. They came to take their hurricane. Duan Lei didn''t break his promise. He gave them the prepared hurricane No. 2, and even left 2000 bullets for them.


    Two evolutionists, and so many intensifiers, plus a hurricane, after these people leave, they should be able to leave here easily, but the ordinary survivors left behind don''t know what kind of outcome they will face.


    He got his own hurricane and left the north gate happily to return to the emperor building. However, when he left, there was a strong killing in his eyes


    Duan Lei doesn''t notice this, and even if he does, he won''t take it to heart. Anyway, he has completely offended this guy. If he really dares to find his own trouble in the future, just kill him directly. Duan Lei warned him not to meet after telling the equation before, no matter whether the equation is going to be bad for him or not Appear in the sphere of influence of hope base, Duan Lei will kill him without hesitation.


    "Ready to go!" Seeing that they are driving away from the hurricane, and that the survivors'' team here has almost formed, Duan Lei finally raises his right hand and shouts loudly.


    After getting the order, the guardians immediately withdrew from the crowd and returned to their posts. Eight guardians entered the four hurricanes and served as the drivers and machine gunners of the hurricanes. Ouyangfeng also summoned the apocalypse and stood on the roof of the No. 1 hurricane. Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu stood behind him, ready to act as the vanguards of the breakthrough.


    The gate of Tianhuo base opened, revealing the dense corpse group outside. Without Duan Lei''s order, on the front hurricane, acting as the guardian of the machine gunner, he had already pointed six machine guns at the corpse group and pulled the gun.


    Because of the sight of strangers, the corpse tide outside the gate was very excited and swarmed into the base. But immediately, with the roar of the six barrel machine guns, their bodies were torn up one after another, turned into blood rain and sprinkled on the gate of Tianhuo base.


    With the roar of the machine gun, hurricane No.1 drove out of the gate of the Skyfire base, followed by hurricanes No.3 and No.4 on its two wings, and together drove out of the Skyfire base. Ouyangfeng''s breakout officially began


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    At the north gate of Tianhuo base, three hurricanes drove out of the base first. Then, three six barrel machine guns roared together and opened a path of blood among the corpses. Then, the missile launching port of the first hurricane opened, and the warheads of two surface to surface missiles were exposed. Then, they soared into the sky.


    "Boom!" Because they landed almost at the same time, the two missiles only made one sound. Two mushroom clouds rose on both sides of Duan Lei''s planned route to break through the encirclement, and all the zombies around the landing site were cleared immediately.


    The missile attack of vehicle No.1 is not over yet. After the two surface to surface missiles were launched, the remaining two surface to air missiles also soared into the air. In front of the landing points of the two missiles just now, they carried out an extended attack. However, the distance between the two missiles is a little closer, because the target of the surface to air missile is an air target, so it is more powerful than the ground to air missile The surface to surface missiles are much weaker.


    After launching all four missiles, hurricane No.1 began to charge forward. Because of Ouyang Feng in the car, the shooter of the car was the happiest, because his ammunition was almost infinite. At least, his six barrel machine gun was not used before he rushed out of the corpse group.


    The six barrel machine gun on the hurricane is made of krypton alloy. It is said that it can shoot continuously for ten hours, and it will not affect the shooting because of the hot barrel.


    Together, three hurricanes opened up a road paved with flesh and blood among the dense corpses. The guardians on the roof also began to shoot freely, but they all shot at their own rear, the zombies who were pouring towards the flesh and blood passage.


    "Now, keep up!" Duan Lei cried out! At the same time, he made a gesture. Some intensifiers rushed out first, volunteered to be the pioneers, and with others taking the lead, the survivors began to crowd out of the Tianhuo base, and launched an impact towards their unknown future.


    Maybe it was because the corpse group suffered a blow yesterday, even the mutant corpse king was killed, and the other corpse king had not fully taken over the influence of the corpse king, so ouyangfeng''s breakthrough was very smooth. Before long, they advanced a little distance in the corpse group.


    Because they just want to save people, and the survivors basically have no materials, so they all go to battle light. Especially now they are in the stage of escape. Even if they walk, the speed of the survivors is very fast, and they are not pulled down by the speed of the hurricane, and they are closely behind the hurricane.


    By this time, all their troops had left the Tianhuo base. The last ones, except Duan Lei, Liu Qiang and Lu Feng, were Li Tianxiang, Chen slowly and other soldiers who had been guarding the city wall before. After the four missiles were launched, they had all evacuated the city wall and moved closer to the north gate. Then, they automatically took over the task after the break.


    So far, the breakthrough team has been very smooth, and there has been no loss of personnel, because since they came out, even those ordinary people know that they have no way out. They either rush out smoothly or die here, and there is no third way to go.


    So, these people are now very cooperative, women and children in the middle, men on both sides, together with behind the hurricane, keep moving towards the periphery of the corpse group.


    After ouyangfeng and all of them went out, the Tianhuo base began to be in chaos. Because all the guards on the city wall were evacuated, many strengthened zombies began to cross the wall and attack the survivors left behind.


    At this time, the survivors who left behind began to regret. They did not expect that after those people left, the zombies could enter the base so quickly. They thought that they would continue to guard their lives.


    Fortunately, now they are basically staying in the building. At the bottom, there are many intensifiers, staring at the zombies who try to smash the door and go in to enjoy the delicious food. However, they all know that it is only a matter of time before they die without the protection of the city wall.


    So they began to curse, curse Ouyang Feng. They didn''t tell themselves clearly, curse their inaction, even curse the Zombie''s exuberant energy. But no one could think that their current ending was actually their own choice.


    Looking at the Tianhuo base which has fallen into chaos, there is a strange smile in the corner of his mouth, which makes he Ming and Lao Qian around him feel a little creepy. After the scene in the morning, they no longer dare to underestimate this guy who only has the strength of the third-order reinforcer.


    So now, they have unconsciously regarded the equation as the commander of the operation. Now, seeing the smile of the equation, they feel a little uneasy. Lao qian can''t help but ask carefully:


    "commander Fang! Can we go now? Or Wait until they''re out? "


    Now, the personnel of Lao Qian and he Ming forces have all gathered here, including the dead Li pangzi. His forces have now been incorporated by them. Dozens of cars have formed a motorcade and stopped behind the hurricane. Some intensifiers are distributed on both sides of the motorcade, constantly killing some strengthening zombies close to the motorcade.


    "They go out? ha-ha! They Can you go out? " Standing on the roof of the hurricane, he looked at ouyangfeng with his telescope and said with a smile, "my gift hasn''t been given to them yet.""Gifts?" Lao Qian and he Ming look at each other and feel a little puzzled. However, with their own actions, they tell them what they want to give ouyangfeng.


    After that, the remaining two surface to air missiles of Hurricane No. 2 slowly exposed their warheads at the missile launching port of the hurricane and entered the launching state.


    Lao Qian and he Ming look at each other again. Then they look at Ouyang Feng and others who are breaking through the siege. It is obvious that this is the gift that the equation prepared for them.


    Lao Qian and he Ming frown at the same time. They are not worried about the fate of Ouyang Feng and others. How many people they will die has nothing to do with them. They just think about whether it is worth wasting two missiles for revenge. Moreover, they have a clearer understanding of the nature of the equation. After looking at each other again, they both learn from each other In my eyes, I see the other party''s decision.


    After going out, either kill this guy or stay with him all the time and become his enemy. It''s definitely not a funny thing.


    Just as the two ground-to-air missiles stood up and entered the launch preparations, Ouyang Feng, who rushed to the front of the team in the distance, seemed to have some reaction. He suddenly looked back at the sky fire base. From the time he rushed out of the sky fire base to now, he has not seen any variant zombies. Therefore, he has not personally dealt with them. These ordinary zombies and enhanced zombies are different It''s his dish.


    At the moment of looking back, Ouyang Feng immediately found the two missiles in the launching state, and looking at the direction of the two missiles, Ouyang Feng had no difficulty in knowing where the target of the missiles was


    At this critical moment, Ouyang Feng didn''t even think about it. He directly launched the power gale and swept toward the sky fire base like lightning. At the same time, he left perhaps the last sentence in his life: "no one should come and stay! Take these people back to hope base safely! Leizi! Tingting! Remember our ideals! "


    Liu wanting suddenly turns back and looks at Ouyang Feng''s back. All of a sudden, she feels a pain in her heart. It seems that she has lost something very important to her. Duan Lei also looks at Ouyang Feng''s figure sweeping the sky fire base. However, he, who has always been keen in thinking, has not seen the two missiles that have entered the launching state in time, and has realized it What happened?


    Duan Lei''s heart sank. He knew that Ouyang Feng''s rush back to Tianhuo base must be due to something wrong there, and there was only one possibility for Ouyang Feng to rush back regardless of everything, that is, a hurricane.


    Even though Lu Feng once suggested that the missile of that hurricane should be removed, Duan Lei didn''t agree, because he knew that if the missile was removed, the equation would certainly cause another wave, and he didn''t want to make any more changes in his breakthrough plan because of this.


    What Duan Lei left behind was car 2, which had only two relatively weak ground to air missiles. The two powerful ground to surface missiles had been released when he broke into the Skyfire base.


    What Duan Lei thinks is that the equation is a person who cherishes his life. He will keep these two missiles to open up a way for himself when he breaks through the encirclement and increase his survival probability. This is also the reason why he is relieved to keep the missiles in the hurricane. However, he didn''t expect that the equation used these two missiles directly in order to revenge himself for the flaws of the equation he ignored We''re going to launch a missile against our own people.


    Duan Lei''s idea is actually biased. He doesn''t even know the equation as well as Lu Feng. What he thinks is the equation. If he wants to take the remaining people away, he needs those two missiles to open the way for him. However, the equation only wants to leave by himself. Do the remaining survivors have anything to do with him?


    If you don''t support me crying, I will be responsible for your safety. I am me. As long as there are hurricanes, and there are two evolutors, Lao Qian and he Ming, together with those intensifiers, you can go out as much as you can. Other people, you can keep up with me. I will use you later. If you can''t keep up with me, you will die!


    With this in mind, the equation launched these two missiles. He wanted to retaliate, retaliate these people who lost their current status, and let them know that no matter how powerful they were, they were just the losers under his command. The target of his missile attack was exactly the location of the three hurricanes in the front. The equation knew that once these three cars were destroyed, they would be gone Duan Lei and others, who are moving forward, will only be drowned by the corpse tide in the end. He learned to kill people with a knife when he was very young.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    "Madman!" Looking at Ouyang Feng''s phantom bodies pulled down from the sun because of his extreme speed, Lu Feng silently burst out a deafening cry. Although he could not see the situation of Tianhuo base, Lu Feng could easily guess what the equation had done to make Ouyang Feng rush back. He also knew that such action meant a lot to Ouyang Feng What does it taste like.


    If we change to the former Lu Feng, who only considers his own survival, maybe we will be glad that he has such a comrade in arms, who can sacrifice himself for others and avoid his great disaster.


    But now, Lu Feng just wants to replace Ouyang Feng himself. He said before that he was not sure whether he would sacrifice himself to save Ouyang Feng when his life was in danger. But now, Lu Feng has got the answer. He will, but now, he has no ability. He can only watch Ouyang Feng fly towards the sky fire base and shout powerlessly


    "Whoosh!" Two ground-to-air missiles soared into the air and flew towards the predetermined target in the grimace of the equation. However, when the two missiles just took off, a figure, like a God, came from the air, waved the sharp blade in his hand, and cleaved directly towards the missile on the right. It was Ouyang Feng who came.


    As a soldier, Ouyang Feng of course knows where the tipping point of the missile is. With a wave of a knife, he will directly detonate the newly launched surface to air missile. With the detonation of this missile, another missile will also explode. Although the surface to air missile is less powerful, it is also relative to the surface to surface missile.


    The explosion of the two missiles directly destroyed hurricane No. 2, and the surrounding motorcade, as well as the survivors beside the motorcade, were all turned into ashes in the eyes of amazement


    Then, in the Skyfire base, with the collapse of the buildings destroyed by missiles, a chain reaction occurred. Like dominoes, many high-rise buildings fell one after another, and a large amount of dust flew up and filled the whole Skyfire base.


    Among the desperate cries of the survivors left behind, the empire building also slowly fell down, and the Skyfire base was completely destroyed.


    "Shit! Madman! " Liu Qiang shouts, wants to rush to the sky fire base, nearby Lu Feng pulls him: "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll save the madman!" Liu Qiang turned back and glared: "my life is given by him. At least I will give it back to him!"


    "He gave me my life, too! Old Liu Looking at the tragic situation of Tianhuo base, Lu Feng sighed: "only! Do you think you can save him now? "


    "I..." Liu Qiang looked at the ruins of the Tianhuo base, clenched his fists, but there was no way to go on.


    "Lao Liu! Continue to break through Duan Lei looks at Tianhuo base and suddenly says.


    "Leizi! You Liu Qiang angrily looks at Duan Lei and seems to be on the verge of an outbreak.


    "Shut up Duan Lei rudely interrupted Liu Qiang''s words: "do you remember what the madman said when he left? If he dies, it''s the last order of his life. I will finish it when I die! " At the end, Duan Lei always calm face, unexpectedly appeared ferocious look.


    Duan Lei hates it. He hates why he didn''t listen to Lu Feng''s suggestion and gave the two missiles to equation to save trouble. If he insisted on not giving them, equation might bargain with him on this matter, but he should be able to deal with it. Now, because of his laziness, Ouyang Feng


    Looking at the rising mushroom cloud, everyone knows that Ouyang Feng is dead. Even if it is a surface to air missile, Ouyang Feng, who is in the center of the explosion, has no reason to survive. His only ending is that he is directly vaporized by the power of the missile, and there is no bones left!!


    After hearing Duan Lei''s words, Liu Qiang doesn''t speak any more. He jumps out of the car and goes to the corpses. He even goes far. In Liu Qiang''s heart, Ouyang Feng brings his life back. Now that Ouyang Feng is dead, he can put down his burden


    "Lao Lu! Go and bring him back Duan Lei looked at Liu Qiang''s back and said sadly.


    Lu Feng didn''t answer. He just flashed away and chased Liu Qiang. Li Tianxiang and others around him listened to their conversation and looked at their performance. Suddenly, a determined look appeared on their face. Then, no matter Li Tianxiang, the evolutor, or those two or three level intensifiers, all of them suddenly became brave and began to kill the zombies around them .


    They all saw the figure of Ouyang Feng and knew the ending of Ouyang Feng. However, it is not because Ouyang Feng is dead that they become so crazy now, but because after Ouyang Feng is dead, there are still people willing to work hard for him.


    In this last world, in a world without any trust, it seems not so terrible to have such a group of comrades in arms and die.


    Eric Li was as like as two peas in a mad killing. He suddenly felt that he had seen Ouyang''s face on the dying side. Yes, he was exactly like those guarding soldiers. His peaceful eyes, a calm smile, and a will without regret were...


    Li Tianxiang is not afraid of death, because he knows that he will face death at any time in this end of life. Even if he is an evolutionist, the death of Ou Yangfeng just proves his idea. This guy is many times stronger than himself. Isn''t he still dead under those two missiles?But Li Tianxiang wants to know that even if he dies, at least he should know why he died. Even if he can''t die, at least he should have a goal when he dies?


    To be honest, if he could replace him, he would like to die instead of Ouyang Feng just now, because he had no hope for his own life, and he was already tired of this hateful end.


    Because he knows that he will eventually become the kind of creature that makes him very disgusting. He doesn''t want to be like that. However, apart from suicide, he can''t guarantee that he won''t become the kind of disgusting zombie.


    Li Tianxiang deeply into the corpse group, he did not know, behind those intensifiers kept calling him, he did not know, he has left too far, in the eyes of others, it seems that Ouyang Feng''s death, brought him too much stimulation, so that he, like Liu Qiang, lost control, just want to die.


    Only he knows that he just wants to find a reason to die and an excuse to be safe when he dies. That''s all


    He didn''t know how far he had gone or how many zombies he had killed. Li Tianxiang didn''t think about it at all. Now, he seems to have successfully entered the dying state he wanted, that is, he doesn''t want to think about anything, he doesn''t care about anything, and he should die at this time, which is his most ideal state, right?


    "Ding!" Li Tianxiang''s sharp blade was suddenly stopped. Li Tianxiang twitched and found that he could not move his spear. So he looked up.


    There are two zombies in front of him. They look like a man and a woman. God knows, Li Tianxiang hasn''t given the zombies sex for a long time.


    "Roar!" The male zombie who grasped the blade in his hand showed his tusks and yelled at him. All the zombies who were going to jump on Li Tianxiang were scared back and did not attack the zombies any more.


    "Are you their head?" Li Tianxiang did not expect that he could still laugh at this time.


    "Roar!" The male zombie continued to yell at him, while the female zombie next to him stroked the head of the male zombie directly. The male zombie immediately calmed down and looked at the female zombie affectionately. Then! He growled again, as if to tell the female zombie something.


    Li Tianxiang vowed that this was the first time he saw a zombie. His eyes even contained emotion.


    "Chihiro said, he saw the hurricane, you are brother Feng, eh! Is that Ouyang Feng''s man? " To Li Tianxiang''s surprise, the female zombie opened her mouth and spoke the language of human beings. Is it a zombie? When will people talk?


    Li Tianxiang''s face was muddled, but when he heard the female Zombie''s question, he lowered his head, sighed, and said with a bitter smile, "Alas! ha-ha! In fact, I really want to be his man, but maybe I will never have this chance. "


    Finish! Li Tianxiang raised his head, looked at the female zombie seriously and said: "if the Ouyang Feng you said is the same person as the one I know, I can only tell you! He He''s dead. "


    Yes! Ouyang Feng is dead. No one can survive in such a violent explosion. At least, in Li Tianxiang''s cognition, Ouyang Feng is dead indeed. He can''t die any more.


    "What did you say?" The face of the female zombie is unbelievable. To be honest, the female zombie should have been a beauty before she died, but no matter how beautiful a woman is, when she becomes a zombie, her dark blue face will make people look terrible.


    "When you are here, you should see the explosion there just now?" Li Tianxiang answered without fear, because he had rushed here with the heart of death: "that explosion was caused by Ouyang Feng in your mouth. To be honest, I don''t think he can survive in that situation."


    "Ouyang Feng! Dead? " The female zombie said in disbelief. Then she looked at the male zombie. The male zombie didn''t seem to understand the human words. She was looking at the female zombie.


    "Before he died! Is there anything left? " The female zombie looked at the male zombie and suddenly asked Li Tianxiang.


    "Well! yes! "Let''s bring those survivors back to hope base," he said Li Tianxiang thought for a moment, and then said definitely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    "So?" The female zombie looks at Duan Lei and others who are still trapped in the tide of corpses. Suddenly, she whistles and a figure appears in front of her. It should be a zombie, but his limbs have lost the package of flesh and blood, his bones are exposed, and his whole body is blood red. She looks terrible.


    "Little blood! Those people! It''s our friends. Go and help them leave safely! " The female zombie pointed to the procession in the corpse group and said to the blood red zombie.


    "Roar!" The blood red zombie roared, nodded at the same time, then squatted down and shot away.


    "Go back, too!" The female zombie looked at Li Tianxiang and said, "Ouyang Feng saved my husband and let me go. It can be said that he is our benefactor. Since you are his man, I won''t touch you. Go away. Those zombies won''t do anything to you."


    After that, the female zombie wiped a big mouthful of saliva from her mouth, and then smeared the saliva on Li Tianxiang''s body: "you can leave!" With that, he took the hand of the male zombie and disappeared among the corpses.


    Li Tianxiang looked at the two zombies who left in a daze. He didn''t feel disgusted by the female Zombie''s movements, because he knew that this might be the reason why the abominable zombies around him completely ignored him.


    The reason why he was in a daze was that the reason why he was able to survive was Ou Yangfeng, a man who had become a mountain in his heart. Even zombies would know him and give him face. Who is this guy?


    Duan Lei doesn''t notice Li Tianxiang''s advance, because Ouyang Feng''s death makes him have no mind to pay attention to other things.


    He is too clear about the power of the two surface to air missiles. Although they are not as powerful as the surface to surface missiles, Ouyang Feng, who is in the center of the explosion point, has absolutely no chance of survival. In this last life, his most trusted comrade in arms has left. Should he continue?


    Keep going! Because, when ouyangfeng left, he said that he wanted them to take these people away. This is ouyangfeng''s last wish. He must complete it!!


    But now Duan Lei doesn''t know how to face Liu wanting, and he doesn''t know what kind of reaction Liu wanting will have.


    Liu wanting''s reaction was very simple. At that time, Ouyang Feng''s body swept toward the Tianhuo camp. Then, a violent explosion occurred in the Tianhuo camp. Liu wanting knew that Ouyang Feng was dead. At that moment, she felt that her world had disappeared, no matter she was an evolutor or an important member of the base. In her heart, without Ouyang Feng, she would be lost It''s all gone.


    She knows that even if Ouyang Feng is dead, her status in the base will not change. Duan Lei, Lu Feng and Liu Qiang will all strive to safeguard their own interests, but are those useful? No Ouyang Feng, his man died, other people, no matter how good to you, but! They, not him!


    Liu wanting now regrets why she didn''t give her body to Ouyang Feng. Maybe they can still have one of their children after the spring breeze, but now, it''s too late, and Ouyang Feng is dead.


    She pushed away the guard who was sitting on the shooting position, grabbed the machine gun and shot desperately. There were no tears in her eyes, but endless sadness


    Zhang Shiyu stands quietly on the roof of the car and looks at Liu wanting. She knows what Liu wanting thinks now, but now she has no way to comfort her, because she has no words to say. Do you think Ouyang Feng is not dead? Such a violent explosion, anyone with a little common sense knows Ouyang Feng is dead.


    Liu wanting now just seriously holding six machine guns, shooting those zombies, beautiful Phoenix eyes, no emotion, has lost all the look, only one word can describe the eyes of Liu wanting at this time, is "heart like ashes!"


    Zhang Shiyu suddenly felt her heart hurt. She knew that this kind of sadness without tears was the real sadness. She hated the pain Ouyang Feng brought to Liu wanting, but she had no way to blame Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng saved her life, but in her opinion, it was only Ouyang Feng''s way to please Liu wanting, but when Ouyang Fengyi rushed to tianhuoji without turning back When Ouyang Feng started his powers just for the continuation of their lives, Zhang Shiyu felt that his heart seemed to be touched by something.


    But now it''s too late, ouyangfeng! Die! This is a fact, no one can be sure, in the hope base for so long, Zhang Shiyu can fully understand how important Ouyang Feng is in the hope base, even the instructor! Can''t take the place of Ouyang Feng.


    But Ouyang Feng left, leaving only one sentence: take these survivors back to the base, and then he disappeared forever in the gorgeous fireworks.


    Zhang Shiyu can''t describe her present mood. She also likes Ouyang Feng. Since she wakes up and knows that the shy teenager she saw saved herself, Zhang Shiyu has a good feeling for Ouyang Feng. But he is her best friend''s man, and she can''t take over her love, so she can only put her feelings in her heart.


    The reason why Zhang Shiyu is always looking for Ouyang Feng''s trouble is that he likes him, otherwise! How is he! Who cares!!Zhang Shiyu just stood on the top of the car and didn''t know what he was thinking, but Duan Lei had already come to the front of the team. Because of the loss of Ouyang Feng, Duan Lei knew that there would be some problems ahead, so he came here by himself.


    When he saw Zhang Shiyu watching while Liu wanting was killing madly with a machine gun, Duan Lei couldn''t help but smile and shake his head! He also found that Liu wanting did not shed tears at this time, but this is on behalf of Liu wanting at this time, the heart has been hurt to the extreme.


    No matter what Duan Lei thinks, he can''t think of any words to comfort Liu wanting. He looks at Zhang Shiyu. Zhang Shiyu looks at him and shakes his head, saying that he can''t help.


    Duan Lei rubbed his face with both hands, then raised his head and took a deep breath: "Hoo! Tingting! You remember, madman What did you say when you left? "


    "Remember! Bring people back to base! I''ll do it! " What Duan Lei didn''t expect is that Liu wanting calmly answered his question. In the roar of six machine guns, Liu wanting''s answer was so clear.


    "He''s crazy!" Duan Lei points to the direction of Tianhuo base. He originally wanted to say that Ouyang Feng may not be dead, but seeing the scene in front of him, he can''t help but shut his mouth. Any normal person who sees the scene in front of him should know that Ouyang Feng is dead and lifeless


    However, after Ouyang Feng''s death, the zombies seem to be more excited, so the road ahead of them is becoming more and more difficult.


    "Regor!" Liu wanting suddenly turns her head and looks at Duan Lei: "you are the closest person to the wind! Remember, take these people back and fulfill our dreams. "


    Duan Lei heard Liu wanting''s words, and without saying a word, he came to Liu wanting directly: "Tingting! Don''t you scare me? How can this be the tone of account? I tell you, what the madman said is let''s take people back together. Besides, you also have a share in the management of the base. Don''t try to leave it all to me. "


    "I want to go back, too! But They don''t seem to like it Liu wanting pointed to Duan Lei''s back: "brother Lei! Your intelligence is the most important part of the base, so! We can all work hard, only you can''t, because you have to go back alive! To realize the dream of wind and turn our hope base into the hope of human beings. "


    "Brother ray! This is your mission and your promise. I may be lazy. Go down to accompany the wind. Don''t be lazy. You should fulfill your promise. " Liu wanting said seriously, and her eyes seemed so innocent, so pure


    "Who won''t?" Duan Lei is furious! Ouyang Feng is his best comrade in arms and his closest partner since the end of his life. Now that Ouyang Feng has left, he will naturally treat Liu wanting as Ouyang Feng. All the time, he appears as the above person and naturally has his own temper. Especially now that Ouyang Feng has just died, he will be furious when he hears Liu wanting say that someone is not happy He was furious.


    Duan Lei turned around, but his face was stiff. In front of the hurricane, there were more than 40 mutant zombies. The most important thing was that among them, there was a zombie with an ordinary figure, which was only about 1.7 meters. But the Zombie''s eyes were full of wisdom. Even now, it looked at Duan Lei with a kind of sarcastic eyes.


    "The mutant corpse king?" Duan Lei blurts out.


    This mutant corpse king is very close to human beings in terms of body shape and appearance, but its miserable white skin and scarlet eyes can show its zombie identity.


    "I think! It''s here to stop us. " Liu wanting said, "go back! Regor, you are just an ordinary person now. You can''t join in the battle. I will finish Feng''s ideal. He wants all these people back to the base. I will try my best. I will deal with this guy, but I can''t guarantee that I will help you to the end. " Liu wanting said calmly.


    Liu wanting stares at the zombies in front of her. She doesn''t use the machine gun to deal with the zombies, because she knows that the machine gun has no effect on the mutant zombies, which has been confirmed before when she entered the Skyfire base.


    Duan Lei is also looking at these zombies. His heart is sinking. Now they are caught in the tide of corpses. They must break through as soon as possible and can''t stay. Otherwise, I''m afraid that in a short time, this team of hundreds of thousands of people will be engulfed by the tide of corpses.


    But now, more than 40 mutant zombies and a mutant corpse king are at the front of their team, blocking their progress. After the missile, they are facing a bigger crisis again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    Without Ouyang Feng, Duan Lei''s high-end combat power has been seriously attacked. All along, they have been used to fighting under the leadership of Ouyang Feng, and Ouyang Feng has been the absolute main force in every battle.


    Now, without the leadership of Ouyang Feng, can they defeat the zombies in front of them?


    Duan Lei clenched his teeth, took out a signal gun from his body, and fired a signal bomb at the sky. He wanted to concentrate all the evolutioners and break through the obstacles of the mutant zombies in front of him.


    There is no way to use missiles at this distance. To deal with these zombies, we have to rely on the evolutors.


    Seeing Duan Lei''s signal bomb, Lu Feng and Liu Qiang immediately come to the front of the team. After Lu Feng''s dissuasion, Liu Qiang has calmed down. Lu Feng is right. Although Ouyang Feng is dead, these people still need them to bring back hope base. This is Ouyang Feng''s last wish. They should try their best to complete it.


    Meng Fei didn''t know the meaning of the signal bomb, but when they saw Lu Feng rushing towards the front of the team, they knew that something might have happened in front of them, so they left behind the intensifiers and moved towards the front of the team.


    When they got to the front and found the more than 40 mutant zombies in front of them, Liu Qiang and Lu Feng''s faces became very dignified. They were all very clear about the strength of mutant zombies. When they came in before, less than 30 mutant zombies brought them a lot of pain, and Chen Shaowen died under the claws of mutant zombies.


    Now, not only the number has increased, but also there is a variation king who is not clear about his strength. On his side, he lacks the absolute main force Ouyang Feng. With the increase and decrease, the situation is not optimistic.


    Looking at each other, Liu Qiang and Lu Feng saw the resolution in each other''s eyes.


    "Come on! It''s a big deal. Let''s go down with the madman! " Liu Qiang took the first two steps and said, looking at the king.


    "Well! It''s not long since the madman left. He should catch up. " Lu Feng also came forward, shoulder to shoulder with Liu Qiang, said calmly.


    "Come along!" Tie Zhu also went to the side of two people.


    "Count me in." Zhang Shiyu and Liu wanting also stand over. Liu wanting doesn''t speak. What she says is Zhang Shiyu.


    "I''ll take a place, too!" Meng Fei also stood up.


    "One place is not enough!" Li Gu said he would also join.


    It may be that ouyangfeng''s death is very heroic, or it may be that the evolutioners in the hope base show indifference in life and death, infecting Meng Fei and Li Gu. When they see so many mutant zombies in front of them and know that joining is likely to be death, they do not hide behind, but choose to stand in line with the crowd.


    It is hoped that the evolutioners of the base, looking at Meng Fei and Li Gu, will nod to them one after another. At this time, they can have this kind of action. People have accepted them from their hearts and regard them as their own people. However, it may be hard to say how long this person can do. There are more than 40 mutant zombies, and they hope that the evolutioners of the base will be weak again State, no powers, even if you can spell out all these mutant zombies, I''m afraid that in the end, there will be few of them


    "Leizi! You hurry to get in the car. After we start, we''ll do as much as we can, and we''ll leave the rest to you! " Lu Feng turned to Duan Lei and yelled, "brothers! Ready to go! "


    The mutant corpse King''s Scarlet eyes have been staring at the crowd, with a light irony in his eyes. It was the mutant corpse king who directed the mutant zombies to attack them when Ouyang Feng came in.


    After ouyangfeng and them entered the sky fire base, the mutant corpse King took over all the power of the dead corpse king. Compared with before, its power has grown a lot, which is why it dares to appear in front of the public now.


    Because he once directed the mutant zombie to fight with Lu Feng before, it can be said that among these people, Ouyang Feng was the only one he feared, because Ouyang Feng''s speed was too fast, and the apocalypse in his hand made the mutant Zombie King have a kind of fear of Ouyang Feng.


    But now the fast one is no longer there. Ouyang Feng rushed into the sky fire base and detonated the missile. The mutant corpse king also saw it. So now it dares to take these mutant zombies and stop them.


    At this time, it seems that the crowd is ready to start fighting. Suddenly, the mutant corpse King opens his arms and raises his head to the sky with a long howl. With this long howl, all the mutant zombies behind him start to stir up, and it seems to be ready to attack Lu Feng and others.


    When the two sides were in a tense atmosphere, another howl came. With the howl, a blood red figure fell into the field, just appeared between the two sides.


    The appearance of this creature is very miserable. The flesh on both legs and arms has disappeared, and the dark red bones are exposed. It looks very strange.


    At this time, the monster is yelling at the mutant corpse king. The mutant corpse King seems to be very afraid of this monster. When he just appeared, the mutant corpse King grabbed the mutant zombies, as if he wanted to let those mutant zombies block him.After the monster roared at the mutant corpse King twice, the mutant corpse king suddenly came out again. After staring at Lu Feng and others behind the monster, he suddenly turned around and left. As soon as the mutant corpse King left, all the mutant zombies behind also followed him. In a twinkling of an eye, they ran away without a trace.


    Liu Qiang and Lu Feng look at each other. Is this new monster his own? They look at Duan Lei again, and find that Duan Lei is also an inexplicable look, staring at the monster in the field.


    At this time, there is a person in the field, slowly walking towards the monster whose whole body is blood red. It''s Liu wanting. Lu Feng just wanted to go out to stop her, but she stopped her with her eyes. She walked to the position about two meters behind the monster, then stopped and asked with some trembling voice: "little Xiaowu "


    just as Liu wanting''s voice came out, the monster''s body suddenly stiffened, and then slowly turned around.


    "Ah The moment she saw the monster''s face, Liu wanting called out, then covered her mouth with her hand, and burst into tears.


    The monster''s face is terrifying. It is full of crisscross scars, a pair of blood red eyes, and four sharp tusks. But from his face, Liu wanting still vaguely finds some traces belonging to Chen Shaowu.


    "Xiaowu!" Zhang Shiyu also yells, and then rushes forward. As a member of Liu wanting''s camp, she certainly knows Xiaowu. Moreover, little Wudang is still fascinated by her at the beginning, but Zhang Shiyu looks down on this little boy, but their relationship is still very good.


    Because he recognized Xiaowu, Zhang Shiyu didn''t have any defense against Xiaowu. He came directly to him and reached out his hand carefully to touch Xiaowu''s ferocious face. He trembled and asked: "Xiaowu! How did you become like this? Who did it? "


    At the beginning, Xiaowu was caught by the black wolf, tied to the post, cut off the meat on his arm and thigh, cooked and ate it in front of him. Xiaowu was miserable. Zhang Shiyu didn''t see it. Even Chen Shaowen didn''t know Xiaowu''s miserable experience.


    Among the people present, only Liu wanting has witnessed it with her own eyes. After they went back, they didn''t say what happened to Xiaowu. Because they were afraid that Chen Shaowen couldn''t accept it, Zhang Shiyu now asked this question.


    Xiaowu doesn''t dodge. It seems that he still keeps his previous memory. He knows Zhang Shiyu and Liu wanting. He looks at Zhang Shiyu and Liu wanting. Then he looks at the people behind him. It seems that he is looking for someone. However, he doesn''t find the person he wants to see. So he shouts in a low voice and points to the people and points to himself Then turn around and lead the way.


    As Xiaowu moves forward, the zombies in front of him retreat one after another and make way for Xiaowu. It seems that these zombies are afraid of Xiaowu.


    "Come on! Follow him Seeing this, Liu wanting quickly turns back and shouts, and then runs up after Xiaowu.


    "Follow up, everyone, guard both sides!" Duan Lei shouts in a hurry, and then gives a sign to Lu Feng. Lu Feng nods and takes a group of evolutionists to run towards the rear of the team. Xiaowu is in front of the team. It seems that there is no need to fight. Naturally, they have to go to the rear to support.


    Maybe the mutant corpse king gave some orders. After the appearance of Xiaowu, the corpse group''s interest in their team seems to be greatly reduced. In addition to the zombies who are very close to them, they will attack them instinctively. There are no more zombies coming to them, which greatly reduces the pressure of the fortifiers on both sides of the team and speeds up the team It has also accelerated a lot.


    "Xiaowu! Can you understand me? " Zhang Shiyu looks at Xiaowu and asks softly. At this time, she and Liu wanting follow Xiaowu left and right, marching towards the periphery of the corpse group.


    Xiaowu turns to look at Zhang Shiyu and nods gently. Of course, he can understand it. However, due to the variation of his body structure, it seems that his vocal cords have been destroyed, so that he can''t speak human language now, and can only utter that kind of hoarse roar.


    "Xiaowu! Where have you been all this time? Xiaowen... " Just as Zhang Shiyu wanted to say that Chen Shaowen had been looking for him, he suddenly remembered that just yesterday, in order to save Liu wanting, Chen Shaowen had already died in the tide of corpses, and even had no bones


    Hearing Zhang Shiyu mention Xiaowen, Xiaowu''s body suddenly stops for a moment, and then goes on. He knows Xiaowen is dead. At the moment of Xiaowen''s death, he feels Xiaowen''s death, which is the unique psychological reaction between twins.


    After Xiaowu drank the potion, his body changed and became very powerful. The bloody scene Ouyang Feng saw after he went back was made by Xiaowu, but Xiaowu had lost his mind at that time.


    From that time on, Xiaowu has been living as a monster. Whether it''s a human or a mutant animal, even a zombie will be used as food by him. His mind has never recovered. This situation lasted until yesterday


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    When Chen Shaowen''s body was torn by four mutant zombies, his mind suddenly awoke inexplicably. Although he didn''t recover his memory after becoming a monster, and he didn''t know what happened after he drank the medicine, he still remembered all the things before that.


    He still remembers that he had a brother. He also remembers Ouyang Feng, Liu wanting, Zhang Shiyu, Chen Tianhao and so on. Moreover, he knows that he seems to have lost an important relative.


    According to his unique feeling, Xiaowu comes to the outside of Tianhuo base and finds the place where Chen Shaowen died. The mutant zombie will not be polite to the guy who breaks into his territory. However, after Xiaowu easily tears up several mutant zombies, the mutant Zombie King finally knows that Xiaowu can''t afford to offend him.


    This is also why after Xiaowu appeared just now, the mutant corpse king will leave with his subordinates. In fact, the mutant corpse king should be glad that if Xiaowu does not recover his mind at this time, it will become Xiaowu''s first attack target.


    Because Xiaowu''s evolution is similar to that of zombies, and it also depends on swallowing other powerful life forms to advance. The mutant king of corpses can just meet Xiaowu''s requirements, but now Xiaowu has regained his mind. He doesn''t want to take this disgusting zombie as food. Although he can only eat raw meat because of the change of body structure, Xiaowu can still eat mutant animals Enough for zombies


    Now I think that when I was just sober, I was holding a zombie''s arm and munching. Xiaowu felt a little nauseous.


    With Xiaowu''s leadership, the crowd soon broke away from the corpse tide. After walking out of the corpse tide, Xiaowu stopped and stood on the edge of the corpse tide. With his presence, the zombies did not chase him. Until all the teams came out, Xiaowu turned around, waved to Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu, and then ran into the corpse tide.


    "Xiaowu!" Zhang Shiyu and Liu wanting shout at the same time, and as soon as they show their figure, they will catch up with the corpse tide.


    "Don''t chase me! He is not the person you used to know, he has his own way of life, stay with you, he will only feel uncomfortable A person appeared in front of the two women, but it was Li Tianxiang.


    Because of the saliva of the female zombie, Li Tianxiang smoothly returned to the team, followed the crowd and rushed out of the corpse tide. After seeing the male and female zombies, Li Tianxiang suddenly didn''t want to die again. People were like that, and he was still very happy. He didn''t seem to feel that the identity of the corpse brought them any trouble.


    When he saw the two zombies looking at each other, Li Tianxiang knew that no matter what their identities were, as long as they were in love If the corpses can be together, they think it''s enough.


    I''m still a human being and an evolutionist. Shouldn''t I be happier than they are? Why did I just want to die?


    Li Tianxiang, who wants to understand, follows the team out of the corpse tide. When he sees that Zhang Shiyu and Liu wanting are going to chase Xiaowu, he shows up and stops the two girls. He looks back at the direction of Xiaowu''s disappearance and knows that he is going to look for the two zombies who are also keeping their senses. Maybe, for Xiaowu, the two guys and he are "their own corpses".


    Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu look at Xiaowu and stop. They also know that Li Tianxiang is right. Xiaowu can''t stay with them. Even if Xiaowu wants to, there is a monster more terrible than zombies in the base. I''m afraid that both Xiaowu and the survivors will not be used to it.


    Xiaowu, of course, went to look for the two zombies. The two zombies were Qianxun and Qianqian. Qianxun was bitten by Qianqian and didn''t accept the evolutionary medicine that ouyangfeng gave him, so he was infected and became a zombie.


    But maybe it''s because he was bitten by Qianqian, and in the process of becoming a zombie, Qianqian has been with him all the time. In addition, he has the obsession of keeping consciousness after the corpse. He has become Qianxun of the zombie and has not forgotten Qianqian.


    It''s just that Chihiro can''t speak at present, just like Xiaowu, he can only hiss, but his consciousness is still preserved, which can be confirmed. Maybe this is the miracle created by the true love between him and Qianqian.


    After Qianxun became a zombie, he strengthened the zombie. However, Qianqian still took Qianxun to the outer part of Tianhuo base, because they are now zombies. On the contrary, they are safer in large-scale corpses. If humans see zombies, they will kill them directly, and they won''t care if you keep your mind.


    Because of their own independent consciousness, Qianqian and Qianxun are not controlled by the mutant zombies, but the corpse tide will still regard them as their own kind and will not attack them.


    After Xiaowu came to the corpse group, Qianqian and Qianxun paid attention to it. Especially, after finding the place where Chen Shaowen died, Xiaowu knelt down and wailed. He was a sad boy. Although his appearance was terrible, Qianqian went forward to ask.


    When Xiaowu saw that the two zombies still had their own consciousness, he immediately felt a sense of intimacy. After the return of consciousness, Xiaowu already knew his current image. Although he still regarded himself as a human in his heart, he also knew that his image could not return to the crowd.Especially now that he has confirmed Xiaowen''s death, he has no desire to return. Just when he thinks that his future life will always be lonely, Qianqian and Qianxun''s appearance makes him excited.


    In terms of image, Qianqian and Qianxun look much better than Xiaowu, but at least they are zombies. Although Xiaowu doesn''t know what his current life form should be, it doesn''t prevent him from treating Qianqian and Qianxun as his own kind.


    Although Qianqian and Qianxun''s strength is a little poor, they can''t even reach the mutant zombie, but this is not a problem for Xiaowu. Even the mutant corpse king, although he has some wisdom, can communicate with himself, but Xiaowu still can''t regard it as his own kind, because his thought is not human thought.


    So, since last night, Xiaowu has been following Qianqian and Qianxun. With his powerful existence, Qianqian and Qianxun are safe. Xiaowu once wanted to kill two mutant zombies to add strength to Qianqian and Qianxun, but Qianqian refused.


    Because Qianqian''s state has not stabilized yet, he is afraid that if his strength rises too fast, he will wipe out Qianxun''s consciousness. Besides, now they are in the tide of corpses, so there should be no great danger.


    They are lucky to say that none of the missiles launched by Duan Lei is in their direction. Otherwise, they may have hung up long ago, just strengthening the zombies, but they can''t resist the power of the missiles.


    Here Xiaowu goes to look for Qianqian and Qianxun again. Duan Lei also starts to take the survivors to the hope base, because there are only four hurricanes in their team, and all the survivors are on foot. Therefore, there is still a long way to go to reach the hope base, at least there is no way to get there tonight.


    At the moment, Duan Lei has already left in a hurricane. Liu wanting, Zhang Shiyu, Lu Feng, Liu Qiang and tie Zhu are left with him to lead the team. Duan Lei needs to go back to make arrangements and bring the news of Ouyang Feng''s fall back to the hope base


    Because of the appearance of Xiaowu, there was no loss in this breakthrough. More than 600000 survivors escaped completely, which is several times more than the original number of hope base.


    So now Duan Lei is also a bit of a headache. So many people can''t get into the base all at once. In that case, the order that they managed to establish before may collapse in an instant.


    Therefore, it''s impossible for those people to enter that community at present. When breaking through the siege, those fortifiers who have been protecting on both sides are OK. Only because of the fall of ouyangfeng, Duan Lei doesn''t have the heart to observe those people. He can only wait until after the base, and then slowly distinguish.


    Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu are sitting in the car, keeping silent and silent, thinking about their own thoughts. Duan Lei doesn''t comfort them, because he doesn''t know what words he should use to comfort them. He just hopes that with the passage of time, they can gradually get out of the haze in their hearts.


    It''s mainly the words of Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu. Although she also has a good feeling for Ouyang Feng, she doesn''t have much contact with her. Maybe in her heart, the variation of Xiaowu makes her more sad, right?


    The dust gradually dispersed, and the sky fire base showed its face again. Compared with ouyangfeng when they just arrived, the sky fire base now is really devastated and has completely become ruins. A large number of zombies poured into the base and wandered around in the sky fire base, looking for the human corpses buried under the ruins.


    There are only 600000 survivors who follow Duan Lei to leave, perhaps because they don''t trust them, or because they are used to staying here. More than 300000 survivors do not choose to leave, but stay.


    However, no one thought that the frenzied equation wanted to attack the departing team with missiles, but because of Ouyang Feng''s quick reaction, it detonated the missiles in time, razing almost the whole Skyfire base to the ground. Naturally, the survivors left behind were also seriously injured.


    Even if some of them did not die in the missile explosion and the collapse of buildings, they were soon dragged out by the influx of corpses and torn to pieces.


    Today''s sky fire base seems to be back to the moment when the sky fire came. Before the survivors from the ruins could see the surrounding situation clearly, they were drowned by the zombies and screamed bitterly. The sky fire base was completely destroyed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Those who are still alive in the Tianhuo base are basically ordinary people, because those intensifiers gather around them and are ready to move together. Unexpectedly, Ouyang Feng detonates the two missiles launched by the Tianhuo base to attack the departing team.


    As it was at the center of the explosion, no matter the evolutors like Lao Qian and he Ming, or the enhancers around them, all turned into fly ash at the moment when the missile detonated, and there was no chance to react at all.


    At this time, the original high imperial building has become a piece of ruins. From time to time, some survivors dragged by zombies screamed.


    Among the ruins in front of the emperor''s building, there was a faint sound of knocking. The bricks and stones were constantly falling down. About ten minutes later, a twisted round metal cover was lifted. Then, a man leaned out of it and looked around.


    This man is an equation!! The main culprit for the current situation of Tianhuo base seems to have made a big cut in his head after a collision. Blood is constantly flowing from the wound, but he didn''t take care of it. Instead, he carefully looked at the surrounding situation.


    Because of the spread of the smell of blood, several zombies soon found the equation, so they rushed to the equation with a roar. Before the zombie arrived, the equation retracted its body and closed the metal round cover again.


    So! At this time, the equation was in a hurricane. Although it was in the center of the explosion, because of the protection of the hurricane armored car, and the equation itself was also a third-order intensifier. Therefore, in this missile explosion, the equation actually relied on the hurricane to recover a life. Moreover, it seemed that he was only slightly injured in the head. This kind of injury is very important for a missile For a third-order enhancer, it''s not serious.


    Moreover, they were preparing to evacuate before, so now there is still a lot of food and water in the hurricane, which is enough for him to survive for a period of time. However, after all, it is at the center of the explosion. At this moment, the hurricane has been basically destroyed, the power system is completely disabled, and the car''s armor is almost completely damaged. Now, the hurricane can only survive It''s just a temporary hiding place for the equation.


    However, even so, it is still unknown whether the equation can leave here safely. Lao Qian Haohe Ming, the two evolutors, stood outside when the missile exploded. They had no bones left long ago. Without the protection of the evolutors, the equation did not dare to break through.


    After entering the compartment, he took out the lighter in his pocket and lit it. Then he found a flashlight in the hurricane. After turning it on, he checked it carefully and confirmed that the whole compartment was basically complete. With the debris piled up outside, at least the zombies could not get in at present. He was relieved.


    Because he came in to launch missiles before, there was no one else in the hurricane at that time except the equation. If there were people, the food would have to be shared with other people. In this case, unless it was an evolutor, other people''s life would not help the equation at all.


    "Who is that guy? I can''t imagine his speed is so fast, and his eyes are really good. It seems that Duan Lei''s ability to repeat what I said before is also the credit of that guy. " He said to himself, but then he laughed wildly:


    "ha ha! So what? You''re still dead. Although you didn''t kill Duan Lei, it''s good to kill you. Besides, maybe now, because of your death, the team you broke through has been destroyed in the corpses! "


    The judgment of the equation is correct, because the death of ouyangfeng almost led to their breakout team being entangled by zombies. If Xiaowu didn''t appear, the situation mentioned in the equation would really have happened.


    However, with Xiaowu, the breakthrough team basically did not lose anyone. They all left here safely and headed for the hope base


    "It seems! We''re going camping tonight! " Looking up at the sky, Liu Qiang frowned and said to the iron pillar beside him that at this time, Li Tianxiang, Meng Fei and Li Gu were all beside him. Because he wanted to take these survivors back to the hope base safely, Liu Qiang didn''t stay in the hurricane, but stood on the roof of the hurricane, paying attention to the surrounding situation.


    Because they have been surrounded by corpses, the mood of these survivors is much more stable, and because they know that they are about to arrive at a safe base, their pace is very light, and they all obey the command, because they want to arrive quickly.


    Now these survivors are still keeping the position of women and children in the middle, men on both sides, and the most peripheral position of the intensifier. Although they have been separated from the corpse group, this is the end of the world. Any accident can happen. It''s better to be careful as much as possible.


    In particular, Liu Qiang is the leader of the team. Among the people around Duan Lei, Liu Qiang should be the most stable. Even compared with Lu Feng, Duan Lei has to rest assured, so Duan Lei chooses to let Liu Qiang stay.


    Liu Qiang looked at the evolutionists around him, feeling a little depressed. He still didn''t come out of the shadow of Ouyang Feng''s death. Although this is the end of the world, the dead can be said to be too normal, but in his heart, Ouyang Feng has always been the real backbone of the hope base.Although Ouyang Feng is basically in a state of not asking about the things in the base, and often not in the base, Liu Qiang and Lu Feng, the real core personnel who hope the base, know clearly that Ouyang Feng is definitely the greatest contributor to the rapid development of the base.


    A careful inventory shows that all kinds of potions, mutated animal meat, hurricanes and a large number of armaments are all brought back by Ouyang Feng himself. Even if there is no Ouyang Feng, it is still a problem whether there is an evolutor in the hope base now. Now Ouyang Feng is gone, can the hope base still maintain this rapid and stable development?


    Fortunately, those evolutors in the base are all brought up by Ouyang Feng. Now even if Ouyang Feng is gone, those people will not have any other ideas in a short time. The stability of the base should be able to continue for a period of time.


    "Brother Qiang! Why didn''t those three kids show up all the time? It''s not in the corpses, is it Tie Zhu turns his head around and asks Liu Qiang.


    "The three little ones don''t care about them." Liu Qiang shakes his head and kills the third child. Because of his special ability, he has been lurking in the tide of corpses, but since Ouyang Feng fell, these three people have never appeared again.


    The identity of the three of them in the base can be said to be the most special. Even Duan Lei didn''t take the initiative to ask them to do anything, and the three of them seemed to only listen to Ouyang Feng''s orders. Now Ouyang Feng is dead, the three of them may have left.


    Killing and exterminating Sanxiao really left. At the moment when Ouyang Feng detonated the missile, Sanxiao, who was hidden in the corpse tide, lit up a light white light at the same time, and then mysteriously disappeared


    However, because they have been hidden in the corpse group, and at that time all eyes were focused on Ouyang Feng, so no one noticed their strange disappearance.


    After hearing Liu Qiang''s words, tie Zhu grabs his hair and doesn''t say a word. In fact, he doesn''t care much about killing the third primary school. He just has nothing to say.


    Ouyang Feng''s death is also a great blow to tie Zhu. When he was in Taikang camp together before, Ouyang Feng took care of him. When he met again, he became an evolutionist. It can be said that his success in this last life is largely due to Ouyang Feng''s help.


    If he can choose, Tiezhu really hopes that he can die instead of Ouyang Feng, because he thinks that Ouyang Feng will play a greater role in the hope base if he survives. For Tiezhu, a simple rural child, Ouyang Feng has helped him so much that it''s nothing to die for him once.


    Just want to return to think, the fact is, ouyangfeng has died, but he is still alive.


    After the dark of the day, Liu Qiang ordered the team to rest on the spot, because most of their food was in the Apocalypse space of ouyangfeng, so now they didn''t distribute food to the survivors. They just asked them to sit down on the spot and make do with the night. If they had something to eat, they had to eat by themselves. If they didn''t, they had to be hungry.


    Fortunately, it was only one night, and no matter how many people starved to death, and because they escaped from the corpses, the survivors were obviously in a good mood, and no one protested.


    Liu Qiang and his family did not get food either. They just assigned the time period for taking turns to watch the night. Then they let everyone have a rest. As for Liu Qiang, he sat on the roof of the hurricane and looked up at the night sky. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Because today''s weather is very good, so the clear night sky, stars all over the sky, looks very beautiful, Liu Qiang looked at the quiet and magnificent starry sky, eyes suddenly appeared obsessed look.


    Among the stars he saw, how many are like the stars he lives on now, and how many stars have already been destroyed. What he saw was only the light it emitted hundreds of millions of years ago.


    Liu Qiang suddenly felt that the death of Ouyang Feng, or the end of his life, suddenly seemed less important.


    Compared with the whole universe, the planet you live on may only be regarded as dust, not even dust, let alone him who lives on the planet. Their lives and deaths are so insignificant in front of the vast starry sky


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    Looking at the starry sky, Liu Qiang suddenly sighs that Ouyang Feng is dead today, because his actions can be said to have saved more than 600000 people, including him, but what can be done? Ouyang Feng is still dead.


    Perhaps, before long, his name will disappear in the memory of many people. Even, after tonight, more than half of the 600000 survivors will forget the amazing figure of yesterday and immerse themselves in the joy of being able to live in a safe new base.


    People are good at forgetting, especially for hatred. Kindness is more easily forgotten. The word "unforgettable" is generally used to describe hatred. Maybe some people also use it to describe love, but most of those so-called "unforgettable" love end up with revenge.


    Maybe it was because the previous disaster was enough, so the night seemed very quiet. Until dawn, there was no accident, except a few zombies who were attracted by the survivors, wandered over, and then were killed by the fortifier.


    Seeing the dawn, Liu Qiang ordered to set out again. When it was close to noon, they finally set foot on the black dragon bridge. At the moment when they set foot on the black dragon bridge again, Liu Qiang''s heart was finally put down.


    Crossing the black dragon bridge means entering the sphere of influence of the hope base. In other words, now they are really safe.


    And those survivors, after stepping over the black dragon bridge, also looked at this side of the black dragon bridge with both excited and strange eyes, because they had already felt the difference here.


    When they were walking, there were several zombies on the roadside from time to time. Although they did not pose any threat to the team, they were constantly reminding the survivors of how bad their living environment is now. At any time, any place, you may encounter danger.


    But after crossing the black dragon bridge, they never saw a zombie again. Now they can''t see a zombie in their sight. It seems that they hope that the base is absolutely safe as these people say.


    Duan Lei didn''t send vehicles to pick up people, because there are too many 600000 survivors to pick up. It''s better to let them walk there. Anyway, they should be able to reach the hope base before tonight.


    Duan Lei is also busy in the base now, because he is arranging accommodation for the survivors. He has decided that the base will issue a new rule for the survivors who join the base later.


    A few small camps have joined hope base before, but their number is very small, that is, only two or three thousand people at most. These people can be directly thrown into the base, and they will adapt themselves to the lifestyle of hope base.


    But this time it won''t work, because there are too many new people. If they are all arranged to live in the Bishui community, they can barely live. However, the participation of these people is likely to disrupt the stable lifestyle of the hope base.


    So Duan Lei decided to arrange these people in the surrounding factories. Although they are close to the edge, the zombies in the whole Heilong city have been cleaned up, and the mutant animals in the mountain have been basically killed by Ouyang Feng. So it doesn''t matter whether the edge zone is the core zone.


    Duan Lei redesigned an identity system for the hope base. Bishui community will become the central area of the hope base. If you want to live here, you must obtain the official identity of the hope base. This official identity needs to be exchanged with certain points and normal performance.


    Now a communication base station has been set up in Bishui community under the guidance of instructor Li Yingning. Now they can basically realize real-time dialogue in Heilong City, but only within the scope of Heilong city.


    And now, the power in Bishui community has been fully restored, and the computer network has been established. Duan Lei''s new identity system is just because of this. Otherwise, if you use paper and pen to register, I''m afraid Duan Lei won''t come up with this idea.


    In a word, now some of the base are gradually moving towards the life before the end of the world. If it goes on like this, it won''t take half a year for the base to return to the life before the end of the world, as Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei originally imagined.


    It''s just a pity that Ouyang Feng can''t see this day.


    Duan Lei didn''t publicize the news of Ouyang Feng''s death. He just told the drillmaster Li Yingning, Tang Haotian, Shen Yishan and other core personnel. As for the others, they should wait until the survivors come and slowly settle down.


    Duan Lei told him the news of ouyangfeng''s death at the instructor''s residence. When he heard the news, Li Yingning was obviously shocked. Her face, which had no expression, suddenly showed an unbelievable look. Then, Li Yingning asked Duan Lei to tell him the details of ouyangfeng''s death. When she knew that ouyangfeng had died in the explosion of two missiles At that time, Li Yingning pondered for a long time.


    Then, the instructor gently waved his hand to let Duan Lei leave. After Duan Lei left, the general came to the window and quietly looked at the sky outside. On the corner of his mouth, he suddenly showed a smile:"With the three of them, the boy is not so easy to die. I think you have already done it? After all, he''s the one you chose, boy! This may be an opportunity for you. Take advantage of it! I''m waiting for you to come back and surprise me... "


    Duan Lei naturally did not hear the instructor''s words, otherwise, he might guess something.


    Tang Haotian was very excited about the news of ouyangfeng''s death. He swore at the equation that launched the missile. If he didn''t know that the equation was dead, he might have rushed out and killed it.


    It''s just that Tang Haotian really doesn''t know that the equation is not dead. Maybe he wants to avenge Ouyang Feng, but he still has a chance in the future


    Shen Yishan''s reaction is still calm, because she doesn''t have much contact with Ouyang Feng, but Shen Yishan knows that without Ouyang Feng, the development of the base may be slower, and there will be some troubles, because only Ouyang Feng can command those evolutors without fear.


    Now Ouyang Feng is dead. Although the evolutionists will not have any other ideas in a short time, no one can tell the following things clearly. After all, people''s hearts are the most difficult to guess in the world.


    But fortunately, there is an instructor. For instructors, those who are strong are still afraid. Therefore, at present, the main impact of Ouyang Feng''s death on the base is the pharmacy.


    As one of the core members of the base, Shen Yishan naturally knows that Ouyang Feng''s power is a synthetic potion. Every day, the fortified liquid used by the guardians to exchange points is still kept in the refrigerator. Ouyang Feng will directly absorb it when he comes back, and then leave a large number of fortified potions. This has become Ouyang Feng''s daily routine.


    Now that Ouyang wind is dead, the speed of the strong base will surely be much slower. At least, the evolutors will not appear in batches as before.


    And without the evolutionary elixir, will the enhancers who have been desperately accumulating points for the evolutionary elixir be disappointed in the hope base and have negative emotions? All these are the problems that the hope base will face soon.


    Duan Lei obviously knows this, but his main task now is to arrange for the coming survivors. For the arrival of these people, Duan Lei almost mobilized the whole base to clean up a large number of factories and provide them with places to live.


    Living in these factories is only Duan Lei''s temporary arrangement. In the future, he plans to spread the residential area to other places in Heilong city. Except Jiangwan Town and Heilong City, other places can arrange people to live and live in the past.


    However, before that, Duan Lei needs to build a defense wall at Heilong bridge and a defense facility at Jiangwan Town.


    The zombies in Heilong city have long been emptied, but because it is only a small third tier city, and it is relatively close to Jiangwan Town, and there are no land resources in the city, by comparison, the location and environment are not as ideal as Ganlin county.


    That''s why Duan Lei chose Ganlin County as the headquarters of hope base. If it wasn''t for the fact that Heilong city was too close to Jiangwan Town, Duan Lei wanted to send the survivors to live in Heilong city directly, but now there are basically no supplies in Heilong City, and they are all moved back to Bishui community by the guards, and all the zombies inside are cleaned up, so the survivors can be saved And all of them came back.


    Duan Lei now plans to arrange the survivors in the factories around Ganlin County, and then select the useful talents among them. As for the others who have no special skills, they should simply be assigned to other places to open up wasteland for farming and become farmers.


    It''s the end of the world now. No matter how much food there is, it can also make these survivors have something to do every day, so they don''t have to think about things. Sometimes people are like this. Once they are free, they will think about something they shouldn''t think about. For example, people like Wu Yongqing have nothing to do in the office all day, read newspapers, drink tea, and then think about something shady Does the son go to Yin person?


    "Call the sergeant! Call the commander! Over A voice came out from Duan Lei''s walkie talkie. Duan Lei picked up the walkie talkie and answered, "I''m Duan Lei! Over


    "Sergeant, I''m Wu Qi, Liu tou. They''re back. They''re about five kilometers away from my position. Over!" The voice from the walkie talkie made Duan Lei stand up. As he walked out, he said to the walkie talkie: "got it! Over


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    Wu Qi joined with Qiu Jian at the beginning. At that time, Wu Qi was just an ordinary person. After Qiu Jian followed Ouyang Feng, Wu Qi stayed in Liu wanting''s camp. In fact, according to his qualifications, he could get an evolutionary potion. However, Wu Qi is still a first-order intensifier.


    He didn''t want to owe too much, so he just joined the Guard Corps and became an ordinary guard soldier. Relying on his own efforts, he changed his points for a strengthening potion. For him, it might be slower, but he felt down-to-earth.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t say anything about Wu Qi''s decision, but just let him go. Ouyang Feng knew that it might be because of Qiu Jian''s departure, which made Wu Qi feel dissatisfied. But in this matter, Ouyang Feng didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong.


    Wuqi is now located at the entrance of Ganlin county. Because of the construction of a wall, the whole Ganlin county now looks similar to the Tianhuo base, but the wall of Ganlin county is much worse than that of Tianhuo base, because the first one is that Ganlin county is much bigger than Tianhuo base. It takes a lot of manpower and capital to build such a solid wall The source doesn''t want the base to be able to afford it.


    The second, of course, is that the walls of Ganlin county play a more symbolic role, making the survivors who need to appear outside the Bishui community feel at ease. The real defense is the defense wall built around the Bishui community, which is designed and supervised by Liu wanting herself. That''s where they need to defend when an accident happens.


    The most important thing is that ouyangfeng and Duan Lei have great ambition to expand the hope base to the whole Heilong City, but now the hidden danger in Jiangwan Town has not been eliminated, and the defense fortress in the direction of Heilong bridge has not been built.


    Moreover, it is different from Tianhuo base. Tianhuo base is surrounded by zombies all the time, so their walls are constantly heightening and strengthening, because the threats they see with their own eyes can always make people work harder and more seriously.


    Duan Lei drove a hurricane to the west gate of the hope base. The previous sign that welcomed him to Ganlin county had already disappeared. Instead, there were four big words, hope base. Originally, some people wanted to add: continue the hope of mankind! These words.


    However, Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei didn''t agree. They thought that what they wanted to do could be put in their heart. There was no need to write it on the sign and publicize it.


    After Duan Lei came to Ximen, all the guardians and members of the hope corps have gathered here. After the training of instructor Li Yingning, there are only less than 3000 guardians left, which is close to the ratio of seven to one. It can be seen that Li Yingning''s training is very strict.


    However, the combat effectiveness of the current guardians is more than ten times higher than that of the previous ones. Although they are less than 3000, their overall combat effectiveness is only higher than that of the previous 20000.


    The rest of the soldiers who didn''t pass the training or didn''t sign up at all joined the newly established hope corps, which was temporarily under the command of Luo Caiying, a bald head, assisted by Kong Wentian and Yu fenghan. Moreover, the current hope Corps has expanded to 30000 people.


    Tang Haotian, GUI Wuwang and Zhang Zhiyong are responsible for guarding the army. The instructor Li Yingning is only responsible for training, not leading the troops. Usually, he doesn''t show up. For those strong men in the base, it''s the best that the instructor doesn''t show up. Now even Tang Haotian is a little scared to see the instructor.


    Before that, Duan Lei had already allocated the residences of the 600000 people, and had told Luo Caiying of the hope Corps that the matter of leading these people to the other side of the factory building was temporarily handed over to the hope Corps. As for the Guard Corps, they were responsible for patrolling between these factories. There were so many people all at once, so we must be vigilant at all times.


    It''s not to be wary of zombies, it''s to be wary of these people. However, in the first few days when they came here, after two days, Duan Lei selected the towns around him, he would assign these people out. At that time, he would not have to worry about so many things.


    Seeing Liu Qiang standing on the hurricane from a distance, Duan Lei is also relieved. Ouyang Feng''s last wish has been fulfilled. As for the one behind, he can only do his best. As for whether he can do what Ouyang Feng wants, only God knows.


    As they are new comers, the survivors are very obedient. They follow the soldiers of the hope Corps in batches to the accommodation arranged for them. When they get there, there will be special people to help them explain the rules of the hope base and the information of the point system. They can get a free dinner tonight, but from tomorrow, all the survivors will be happy People need to earn points to support themselves.


    For the survivors from the Tianhuo base, they are very satisfied here, because no matter what the conditions are, at least there are no zombies around them. Before, in the Tianhuo base, their houses were very high-rise buildings, but every day when they opened their eyes, they could see the dense zombies outside the city wall.


    The daily sleeping Lullaby is the roar of the zombies, and the early morning alarm clock is also the roar of the zombies. This kind of life is undoubtedly collapsing. Therefore, for these survivors, today, they may experience the first night without the disturbance of the zombies.In particular, what inspired them was that their dinner was corn porridge with sweet potato chips and a bowl of broth with a vegetable leaf. Considering that these people were hungry for a long time, Duan Lei was not stingy. He asked them to drink some mutant animal broth. Some lucky people could even find a small piece of mutant animal meat in the bowl.


    For these people, the smell of meat is a distant memory. Even if it''s hot rice, they haven''t eaten it for a long time. Dry and hard bread, moldy steamed bread, instant noodles broken into dregs and without seasoning bag were once their precious food.


    In short, on the first night of the hope base, these people were quite satisfied. Although they all know that after today, if they want to eat again, they have to rely on their own labor, but in this dangerous end, safety is the first thing. As long as they don''t hear the roar of the dead and see the ferocious face, they can work from morning to night every day.


    After dealing with these ordinary survivors, the next step is the acceptance of those fortifiers. The total number of fortifiers in Tianhuo base is close to 20000, but only about 12000 came here, and most of them are first-order fortifiers. But this number has exceeded the total number of fortifiers in the hope base.


    It has to be said that the advantage of population is incomparable. In particular, the original plan to let ordinary people participate in defense led to the death of a large number of survivors, but also gave birth to about 10000 fortifiers, with a ratio of almost 50 to 1.


    According to the plan of the equation, he even wants to send all the ordinary people to the city wall, so that the rest of the Tianhuo base will be fortifiers, and they can persist for a longer time even with the sharp decrease of population.


    However, due to the interference of Meng Fei and Li Gu, as well as the emergence of Ouyang Feng, his plan did not continue to carry out, otherwise, the 600000 survivors may be replaced by 30000 or 40000 intensifiers.


    Judging from the situation of Tianhuo base, it can''t be said that this is not a solution, because if Xiaowu didn''t suddenly appear when they broke through the siege, their 600000 people would probably be completely annihilated in the terrible corpse tide. If these 600000 ordinary people were replaced by 30000 or 40000 survivors, they would be more likely to survive.


    Considering the final result, maybe the method of equation is reasonable. After all, this is the end of the world. No one will be responsible for other people''s lives. If you want to live, you have to be strong. However, neither Ouyang Feng nor Duan Lei can be as ruthless as the equation.


    Maybe Lu Feng is right. Duan Lei and Ouyang Feng are not particularly suitable for this end of life. Just like Ouyang Feng, he was the most powerful one among all people, but in this breakthrough, he was the first to die.


    After returning to the base yesterday, Lu Feng arranged for the guardians who were in the process of evolution, and then shut himself in the room. He never showed up again. As for what he was thinking, no one could say clearly.


    In a word, after the loss of ouyangfeng, the hope base seems to be shrouded in a repressive atmosphere. The intensifiers who often gather in the club every day to make jokes also seem to guess something and lose interest in the past.


    Although Duan Lei didn''t deliberately spread the news of Ouyang Feng''s death, from the reaction of Lu Feng, Liu wanting and others, those intensifiers still vaguely guessed some.


    In the clubhouse, Niuniu and Rourou are the only ones who keep their original interest. Because other children have to be trained by instructors, Niuniu has no peers to play with her, and Rourou becomes her only playmate.


    Shen Yishan doesn''t want Niuniu to be trained as an instructor. She doesn''t want to be a fighter. She doesn''t want Niuniu to face those disgusting zombies outside every day. Duan Lei supports her choice.


    Duan Lei certainly feels the situation in the club, but he doesn''t explain anything. What should come will come. Anyway, he hopes that the base will be well guarded. This is the task left to him by Ouyang Feng. He must do his best to make the hope camp what it should be


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    At this time, outside Ouyang Feng''s planet, a huge space warship is quietly staying here. In a cabin of the warship, there is a transparent cylinder, which is full of light green liquid. Ouyang Feng''s naked body is all immersed in these liquids.


    Outside the cylinder stood a few people, including three thin figures, who were killed. At the moment, they were quietly looking at Ouyang Feng who was in a coma.


    An old man looked at Ouyang Feng in the cylinder, nodded his head with satisfaction, and said softly, "Well! The process of recovery and reconstruction is very smooth. It seems that he can be sent back in another week. "


    Later, the old man turned to Ouyang Mie: "you''ve done a good job. Although this long-distance optical transmission costs us a lot of energy, anyway, we are not ready to continue to escape. It''s useless to keep that energy. This human is the most important part of my plan, so we must not have an accident."


    "You still have some risks this time. You shouldn''t wait until he falls into a coma to start the transmission. If it''s later, even if it can be rescued, I''m afraid my plan will be changed."


    "I''m sorry! chief! We are afraid of exposing our identity! It arouses his suspicions. Moreover, we are not his kind after all. If he is sent over when he is sober and finds our existence, I''m afraid it will still have an impact on your plan. " Ouyang out right hand in front of the chest, toward the old man bent down, a little sorry to explain.


    "Alas! Forget it this time! We must pay attention to it in the future. Even if it is too late to replace someone, we don''t have much time. As for the instructor around him, you don''t have to care too much. Just let it be. You can''t move him now. "


    The old man waved his hand and said, "you three are the only Kali people who can absorb the life energy on this planet. Therefore, you three can only protect him by his side. He can''t die until my plan is completed. You must remember this."


    "We understand! Chief Kill to exterminate three small one to support chest to bend over to salute a way together.


    The yellow and blue helmets that once appeared were also standing behind the old man, but they were still wearing their helmets. In fact, in addition to the old man and killing three small, there were four people in this room, all wearing helmets. The whole person was sealed, and the real body and face could not be seen.


    The image of the elderly is also very close to that of human beings, and there is almost no difference between them. Except that the eyes of the elderly look more creepy green, other places seem to be no different from the general elderly.


    "Chief!" Blue helmet said: "if you want to quickly improve the combat effectiveness of this human, we can go to kill all those level 5 creatures on this planet, and then come back to him to absorb them. He will soon become the strongest on this planet."


    "No!" The old man shook his head: "such a strong man has no ability to complete my plan. What I need is a strong man who grows up in the battle and has the apocalypse. He should be able to choose his own direction of growth. That''s why this time I just transformed his body and injected a lot of life into his body, but I didn''t give him corresponding support Life energy, let him break through this stage of evolution. "


    "This time he wakes up, he should be able to reach the peak of an evolutionist, but how to break through to the next stage depends on his own efforts. It''s not what I want."


    "If he died, the Apocalypse should be able to find the next master?" Blue helmet some unwilling ask a way.


    "Yes! When one of the Apocalypse hunters dies, another one who gets the Apocalypse can continue to recognize the Lord, and all the rest of the Apocalypse will be inherited by the new apocalypse hunter. " The old man nodded, as if he was familiar with the apocalypse.


    "Can the three of them also absorb the life energy of this planet? Why don''t you choose one of them to recognize the apocalypse and help you fulfill your plan Blue helmet read three novels of killing.


    "They can''t! Their bodies are transformed to absorb the life energy of this planet. I don''t know if they can continue to grow when they reach a certain height. Now there is not much time, so I can''t take risks. " The old man shook his head slowly, his face full of helpless look.


    Fortunately, now Ouyang Feng is in a coma, otherwise, Ouyang Feng will be surprised. His biggest secret, apocalypse, was casually told by the old man. Who are these guys? What is their purpose in helping ouyangfeng?


    But now ouyangfeng is in a coma, and he can''t feel the outside world. When he detonated the missile, he was directly shocked by the shock wave generated by the explosion. Before his body was torn by shrapnel, the space warship used light transmission to him, which sent him to the warship and saved his life.


    Light transmission is a kind of transmission technology mastered by these so-called Kali aliens. As long as they can accurately locate any object or life body, they can transmit it to the warship staying outside the planet. Its principle is quite profound (anyway, the old fantasy doesn''t understand it! Don''t ask me what''s going on.Their locator is only the size of a grain of rice. When Ouyang Mie first came into contact with Ouyang Feng, he had already quietly placed a locator on Ouyang Feng. When Ouyang Feng rushed to the missile, he was ready in the corpse group. At the moment when the missile exploded, but he did not cause fatal damage to Ouyang Feng, he started the light transmission and sent Ouyang Feng away The wind and the three of them are all sent back to the warship.


    As for how the rest of those people escape from the corpse group, that is not the concern of the three small, their task is to protect Ouyang Feng, as long as Ouyang Feng does not die, their task is not a failure.


    Ouyang Feng was still alive when he was just sent here, but it looked terrible. Half of his body had been charred by the high temperature generated by the explosion, but since he was not dead, the Kali aliens had a way to save his life.


    Because ouyangfeng is an important part of the plan that the Kali leader is going to implement, they spared no effort to strengthen ouyangfeng''s body, not only to repair his injury, but also to transform his body and become more powerful. Moreover, under the direction of the leader, they injected a lot of life into his body.


    This is different from the life source ouyangfeng got in the tortoise''s body before. These life sources injected into ouyangfeng''s body are added in the process of transforming ouyangfeng''s body. After the transformation is completed, ouyangfeng will be completely integrated with ouyangfeng''s body. Ouyangfeng can only be used by himself, and can''t be transferred to others.


    For the leader of the Kali nationality, what he needs most is Ouyang Feng to be strong. He doesn''t need to take care of the people around him. On the contrary, if the people around him are too strong, it will slow the growth of Ouyang Feng. In fact, from this point of view, Lu Feng may be more suitable for the plan of the leader of the Kali nationality - no! Maybe the equation is the most appropriate one.


    Now, after all these life sources are integrated into Ouyang Feng''s body, he will really have no bottleneck when he advances in the future. Moreover, his body''s recovery speed will reach a abnormal level. In addition, this transformation has strengthened Ouyang Feng''s tenacity. Even without apocalypse, he will have no rival among the evolutors.


    However, the leader of the Kali tribe is quite satisfied with Ouyang Feng''s growth. At least, after Ouyang Feng didn''t get the apocalypse, he became an evolutor and absorbed all the powers and energy. In that case, Ouyang Feng might be more harmful than he is now, but his future height would never reach the standard that the old man needed.


    Now Ouyang Feng is an agile enhancer with the same physique as himself, and his powers are very suitable for him. It can be said that he has a good foundation, and the old man has finally let go of his worries.


    However, if the old man knew that at the beginning Ouyang Feng was ready to use a powerful evolutionary potion, he would become an evolutionist first. Later, because he met the black cat, he had a chance to become an agile evolutionist. He didn''t know what to think.


    "Chief!" Yellow helmet said: "just came the news, the people around this guy, even safely with the 600000 people to break through, and now they have returned to the base they built. Do we want to destroy it? With those people, we may delay the growth of this person."


    Hearing Huang''s words, the old man seemed to be surprised. Then he thought about it, shook his head and sighed: "Alas! That''s OK! Since those people are able to get away safely in that situation, there must be some powerful roles among them. These people may also become his helpers in the future. Let''s not participate. "


    "After this event, we try not to interfere with his growth. In addition to killing three people, no one else has to interfere in the affairs of this planet. We just wait for the result."


    The old man said, and then looked at Ouyang Feng: "when he''s about to wake up, let me know, I''m ready to meet him."


    After that, the old man turned and left. The four men with helmets behind the old man looked at each other and at Ouyang Feng. Blue helmets could not help saying: "chief You want to meet him? Are you not afraid of exposure? "


    "Be careful that the leader knows that you question his decision, huh! When the time comes, you''ll feel better! " Yellow helmet mumbles, and then turns to leave. Blue helmet shrinks his neck. It seems that he is afraid and doesn''t speak any more. He follows the crowd out of the room. In the room, there are only three little killers and Ouyang Feng who is still in a coma


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    In the afternoon, the weather is still very good. In the afternoon, the lazy sunshine shines on the hope base, which makes the hope base feel more leisurely. Even the soldiers on the defense wall at the gate are listless.


    At this time, seven days have passed since Duan Lei came back with the survivors of Tianhuo base. During these seven days, Duan Lei can be said to be very busy. It just happens that he also needs busy work to help himself forget the figure that fell in Tianhuo base.


    Liu wanting is also busy. The next day after she comes back, Duan Lei discusses with her and asks her to help the hope base design a defensive fortress to be built on the black dragon bridge, because the sky fire base is not too far away from the black dragon bridge.


    Now the sky fire base has completely disappeared. Without human beings attracting the corpse tide there, the corpse tide will soon leave there. Maybe some time, the corpse tide will appear on the other side of the Heilong bridge. Building a defensive fortress on the other side of the Heilong bridge can stop the corpse tide on the other side of the bridge.


    In addition, Duan Lei also found three bridge experts among the survivors of Tianhuo base. When they passed by, they had seen the black dragon bridge. It is said that the black dragon bridge can be converted into a retractable bridge deck that can be disconnected from the middle, but special construction materials and equipment are needed.


    According to the three experts, that kind of materials and equipment can be found in Haqi city. Although Haqi city has been occupied by zombies for a long time, those materials and equipment will not be damaged by zombies. Therefore, the idea they said is more feasible.


    Duan Lei brought back 600000 survivors from Tianhuo base in Haqi City, and selected nearly 20000 special talents. These three bridge experts were found in the screening process. As the defense system of Heilong bridge is about to be put on the agenda, Duan Lei gave them preferential treatment and directly gave them the status of official members of hope base.


    Not only them, but also the talents Duan Lei thought could be used. After a little investigation, they were given full membership. Although this action surprised these people, it also caused dissatisfaction among the other survivors.


    Many people do not suffer from poverty but from inequality. If you come here and have the same identity all the time, maybe no one will feel dissatisfied. But now when you see those people who used to be the same as you, now they move to Bishui community happily, many people begin to complain.


    But Duan Lei doesn''t care about them. He has made a good plan for the surrounding areas of Ganlin County, and immediately plans to send all the survivors to those areas. They don''t have any special skills. They just go to farm and ensure the food source of the base. Anyway, the defense fortress on the other side of heilongqiao is about to be completed.


    In addition, Duan Lei''s planning places are far away from Jiangwan Town. Duan Lei has no choice for the very suitable farming place in Wu Village, because it is a little close to Jiangwan Town.


    In recent days, Duan Lei has started to ask the new survivors to sort out the place they are going to move to, clean up, arrange the site, and assign personnel, so Duan Lei is very busy these days. In fact, he can also hand over these things to Shen Yishan and others, but Duan Lei just wants to keep himself busy, so he does it himself.


    Tang Haotian and his family have not been idle for a long time. Every day they will lead the guards to go out to clean up. However, now their scope of cleaning up has reached the other side of the black dragon bridge, because there is no zombie here.


    The guardian army still brings back a lot of zombie heads or fortified liquid every day. According to the custom, they come to the club to exchange points. Just looking at the mountain of zombie heads and the fortified liquid filled with dozens of refrigerators, Shen Yishan has a headache. Because Ouyang Feng is not here, she hopes that the base has not exchanged fortified liquid for two days now, although no one has said so far What, but sooner or later there will be problems.


    Looking at Duan Lei''s state, Shen Yishan doesn''t want to remind him of this, because she knows Duan Lei must know this situation, but she has been deliberately ignoring it.


    At this time, Duan Lei is driving the hurricane back from a village outside. It''s almost there now. The 10000 survivors who took him will live there today, and the seeds and the like have been sent. Tomorrow, it will be officially started. This village is named farm 25 by Duan Lei.


    Duan Lei named these farms according to the order in which they started. In the seven days from planning to dispatching personnel and distributing seeds, Duan Lei has opened up 24 officially operated farms, including the 25th one.


    Each farm will have a second-order or above fortifier in town, with ten soldiers of hope corps, to maintain the order of the farm and deal with some disputes, which is equivalent to the role of the police before the end of the world. Moreover, each farm has walkie talkie, which can contact with the base at any time. When there is a mutation animal and other emergencies, it is a guard stationed in the hope base The regiment will be able to support quickly.


    Since the 600000 evolutionists have been stationed in Ganlin County, at least 1000 guardians will be stationed at the hope base every day and be ready to attack at any time. This is a measure Duan Lei took to prevent these people from making trouble.Tang Haotian has been leading the team all this time, but GUI Wuwang has been staying at the base. Liu Qiang is also guarding the hope base. As for the new evolutioners, they are all following Tang Haotian, Meng Fei, Li Tianxiang, Li Gu these three evolutioners these days, together with Chen slowly and other intensifiers, as well as Apollo and Tess these happy enemies, they all work every day Go out and hunt zombies and earn points.


    Hu Yuhuan, an evolutionist, didn''t mix with them. When he faced the zombies, he didn''t stand up, but kept silent, because in his opinion, dealing with the zombies at that time was undoubtedly an act of seeking death. For him, who only wanted to live in the end of life, this kind of thing can''t be done.


    Perhaps because of this, he felt that he was a little out of tune with other evolutionists, so he took the initiative to apply for a farm to be assigned to him to guard. Duan Lei didn''t refuse Hu Yuhuan''s request. In fact, he knew Hu Yuhuan''s character. He was just like Lu Feng before him.


    It can''t be said that there was any mistake in preserving oneself when in danger. It''s just that all the other evolutioners at that time, except Li Tianxiang, who was missing at that time, stood out, with the exception of him.


    After knowing all the circumstances of the breakout, Tang Haotian''s attitude towards Hu Yuhuan was obviously different from that of Meng Fei and others. They didn''t seem so close. In their view, what they could stand up for at that time must be treated as their own people.


    In fact, Hu Yuhuan''s performance was good after Duan Lei and his team entered the Tianhuo base. At least, he went to Mengfei to talk about Duan Lei and their situation, so that Mengfei had a certain understanding of ouyangfeng''s team. Otherwise, Mengfei might not have a tacit agreement with Duan radar.


    And when he was going to invite Duan Lei to enter the emperor building, Hu Yuhuan, who knew there was an ambush inside, stood up and stopped Duan Lei. No matter how much help this action had for them, at least he was really on the side of the people in the hope base.


    Maybe in Hu Yuhuan''s eyes, he stood up at that time, and later he didn''t stand up in the face of mutant zombies. They were all the right choices he made in order to survive. Facts have just proved this. If he didn''t stand on the side of hope base, now Hu Yuhuan''s fate would be the same as that of Lao Qian and he Ming. There would be no bones left after being bombed by missiles.


    Although the latter time, he did not stand up, it seems a little loss, because Xiaowu appeared, the expected fierce battle did not appear, but all safely left the corpse tide, returned to the hope base.


    However, even if he can know this situation in advance, Hu Yuhuan will not deliberately stand up and pretend to be a good person. For him, he doesn''t have to worry about other people''s opinions. As long as he doesn''t hinder himself, he just wants to live. He is what kind of person he is, and there''s no need to disguise.


    These people don''t like that they are better. Anyway, it seems that they are really safe here. Hu Yuhuan simply finds a farm to settle down. Even those who followed him before, Hu Yuhuan has been dismissed, because none of these people has a particularly good relationship with him.


    As for being far away from the core circle, to be honest, this is what Hu Yuhuan is looking forward to, because at this end of the day, as a core member, although he can get more resources and grow faster, it also means that he will face more risks.


    Hu Yuhuan is not so ambitious. He just wants Duan Lei to leave him on that farm until he dies old. Don''t shout for yourself as soon as you have something. He says that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. But why don''t those who say this sentence say the last sentence: the greater the danger?


    Hu Yuhuan doesn''t know that Ouyang Feng has that magic potion, but even if he knows it, Hu Yuhuan won''t be moved. He''d rather go through it by himself and earn points to change it by himself, rather than owe anyone.


    In fact, Hu Yuhuan''s character is good in the last days. In this era when morality and law decay with the first wave of dead human bodies, at least Hu Yuhuan won''t deliberately harm others. As long as it doesn''t interfere with his survival, he would rather not have an intersection with you. He doesn''t owe you, and you don''t owe him. This is the real truth in Hu Yuhuan''s heart Ideas


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Duan Lei knows something about Hu Yuhuan. Since he is willing to guard the farm, let him. At least, there is an evolutor on the farm, and he can feel at ease. Although he also knows that if something really happens, Hu Yuhuan will not fight for those who are lucky enough to farm, but now there is no need for Hu Yuhuan in Heilong city It''s too late.


    The farm Duan Lei handed over to Hu Yuhuan is the largest of the 25 farms. Because of its large area, Duan Lei, the survivor, also arranged a total of 30000 people.


    Now, there is no mechanization. It''s all human resources. In addition, these people are not all decent farmers. Many of them won''t, but Duan Lei doesn''t worry, because the farmland is directly contracted out. When the crops are harvested, after the seeds are recovered, the base only needs to collect 30% of the total harvest as tax, and the rest will be paid according to the contract According to the points returned to these farmers in the end.


    Of course, they can also choose to keep the 70% of the total, hoping that the base will never be forced to purchase, and everyone can freely distribute their own labor fruits. In fact, 30% is not much. This also includes the zombie corpses brought back by the guardian army when hunting zombies outside. The crops used as fertilizer have a short growth cycle and a large harvest.


    Moreover, the Institute of Agricultural Sciences in the hope base is constantly developing and cultivating new plant species. Among the survivors of the original black wolf camp, who were almost abandoned by Ouyang Feng, Shen Yishan found a talent named nongming. It seems that Tiansheng has a strange intuition about plants, and before the end of the world, she was a researcher Yes.


    This name sounds like a farmer. Once he went to the club and asked the people in the club for a corpse. Shen Yishan just met him and asked him why. He said that he had an idea about the relationship between the growth variation of plants and the flesh and blood of the corpse.


    Shen Yishan was very amused when she heard this, so she asked a guardian soldier to get a zombie body for him, and also asked the guardian soldier to follow him to see the result. Who knew that they were gone, and after a week, the guardian soldier came to Shen Yishan with two wheat plants, saying that this was the result of nongming.


    Shen Yishan took the wheat and was surprised. If the guardian didn''t tell her, she thought it was corn. The two wheat plants in her hand really looked like corn. Of course, they were not in shape, but in size. The ear of wheat was as big as a ear of corn, and the grain inside was even bigger than that of corn.


    Shen Yishan immediately asked the guardian soldier to find nongming back, and then set up a laboratory for him. She sent several botanists who had been found before to cooperate with this boy to study mutant plants. However, Shen Yishan specially told nongming that this kind of plant that can improve the yield and can be eaten is not needed.


    The willow that Ouyang Feng had left in the community was more than 10 meters high, and no one knew it because it had never been used since it was transplanted. However, every day, it still consumed several corpses. Shen Yishan didn''t want this mutant plant, which did not work but did eat.


    After nongming has a laboratory, he can say that he has what he wants, whether it''s the seeds of various crops, the flesh and blood of zombies, or even the flesh of exotic animals. As long as nongming applies, Shen Yishan will allocate it to him, and give him an enhancer, so that he can become an enhancer. This kind of thing is a matter of life, and Shen Yishan can do it by herself It''s up to you.


    Although the base is relatively safe, I hope the base will never be short of enhancer. At that time, ouyangfeng didn''t disappear, but competed with the mutant animals in Heilong mountain. That''s why Shen Yishan was so generous. After becoming an enhancer, she became stronger and energetic when she had nothing to study.


    Nongming is very grateful to Shen Yishan. Stimulated by the double improvement of strength and treatment, nongming has really produced several high-yield crops, so that the hope base finally does not have to rely on corn and sweet potato as rations. Wheat, rice, soybean and so on have all developed high-yield improved varieties.


    But the disadvantage of these improved varieties is that they can only use Zombie''s flesh and blood as fertilizer. Even Rice doesn''t need to be planted in water. It''s usually planted in the land like wheat. Then it''s buried with Zombie''s flesh and blood. After it grows, it''s watered again. It doesn''t matter if you add Zombie''s flesh and blood to fertilizer. It can be harvested in more than two months.


    It''s just that this kind of crop is only planted in Ganlin county at present. What those people outside get is the seeds of corn and sweet potato. Duan Lei doesn''t intend to let them know too much before he becomes a real member of the base. Anyway, corn and sweet potato can also fill their stomachs. For people in the last days, to fill their stomachs is their greatest wish.


    Now just in the afternoon, Duan Lei is going to go back to the base to see if there is anything wrong with the base, and then take a group of people to the next prepared point to try to open another one today.


    At present, nearly 400000 survivors have been arranged for the 25 farms, because the farms are of different sizes, with 30000 people at most and only a few thousand at least.As for Haqi City, Duan Lei has asked Liu Qiang and Tang Haotian to see it together. Because Tianhuo base has become a ruin, the number of corpses there has also decreased a lot. Duan Lei plans to go there in the near future to get back the materials and equipment needed by the three bridge experts.


    The black dragon bridge is their throat. Seeing the scale of the zombies in Haqi, Duan Lei thinks that he may hope that the base will experience a larger scale of corpse attack in the future, because the zombies are more and more intelligent now. You can see from the expression of the mutant corpse king, what if there are more advanced zombies than the mutant corpse king in the future?


    Hope base is about to become a paradise for human beings. We must not let hope base be destroyed because of carelessness. Heilong bridge is just the only way to enter Heilong city. The outside of Heilong mountain is still the sea. Zombies can''t come from the other side of the mountain, and sea creatures can''t. After Heilong bridge is turned into a broken bridge with retractable bridge deck, it will be in Heilong city I hope the base really doesn''t have to worry about zombies.


    After that, as long as we turn our attention to Jiangwan Town and build a sea front defense line over there, the whole hope base will really be able to advance, attack, retreat and defend. We can safely survive in this dark end and continue the hope of mankind.


    After Liu Qiang and Tang Haotian went to Haqi City, they got a pretty good situation. Because of the complete destruction of the Tianhuo base, most of the zombies who surrounded the Tianhuo base lost their target and disappeared. The rest gathered in the original location of the Tianhuo base and searched for the remains among the debris.


    In other parts of Haqi, even if there are zombies, they are not dense. It should not be dangerous, especially the materials and equipment. The three bridge experts know the location. When they arrive in Haqi, they don''t have to look for them blindly. They go directly to the destination and leave after they get them. It should not be a difficult task.


    However, Duan Lei is waiting for Liu wanting''s news. He asks Liu wanting to start building a defense fortress at Heilong bridge, so that if he fails to capture equipment and materials in Haqi, or leads to the pursuit of zombies, Heilong bridge will always be able to hold, so as not to put zombies in Heilong city.


    Duan Lei soon gets close to the hope base. Every time he comes back to the hope base, he faintly hopes that something unexpected will happen. Although he thinks ouyangfeng is dead in his heart, he still has some fluke mentality. He hopes that when he comes back, he can see ouyangfeng standing at the gate of the base and laughing at himself


    There was an accident in the hope base, but it was not what Duan Lei imagined. When Duan Lei entered the hope base and approached the Bishui community, he found that the gate was blocked by many people. Seeing the situation, the ten guards on the car immediately climbed to the top of the car from the shooting port, took out their weapons to face the front, and prepared for the attack.


    At this time, the guard at the gate also found Duan Lei and said something to the people around the gate. Those people watched Duan Lei''s hurricane, and then they made way for Duan Lei to drive in.


    As soon as Duan Lei drove into the community, he found Lu Feng. Duan Lei was stunned. Since he returned to the hope base, he hasn''t seen Lu Feng. Today, he finally figured it out.


    Duan Lei quickly stopped the car and even didn''t have time to ask what was going on at the door. He directly welcomed Lu Feng: "Lao Lu! How are you doing? "


    Lu Feng looks at Duan Lei and smiles: "it''s OK! Ray! I heard that some people are dissatisfied with the base. Let''s deal with it. "


    After that, Lu Feng looked at the door and said, "let me handle this matter."


    Duan Lei turns around and looks at the survivors blocked at the door. Although he doesn''t know them, Duan Lei knows that they must have come from Tianhuo base, because he originally hoped that those people in the base would not be blocked by the Sentinels at the door.


    The survivors who joined the hope base before the Tianhuo camp can be said to have picked up a bargain, because they have directly obtained the status of full members of the hope base, while those who joined the Tianhuo base are not so lucky. Only the more than 10000 fortifiers and more than 20000 people with special skills have directly obtained the status of full members. Other people need to rely on them Earn points by your own efforts, and then use the points to exchange for the identity of this official member.


    Survivors without formal identity can''t enter the Bishui community without permission. Therefore, Duan Lei knows that these people are all survivors from Tianhuo base, but what do these guys do when they don''t work here?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    Duan Lei doesn''t know the purpose of these people, but it''s not a good thing to look at their expressions. There are about 20000 of these people, and they have surrounded the South Gate of the Bishui community. Now Lu Feng is willing to show up and ask for it. Anyway, he doesn''t know what to do. If he wants to deal with it, he''ll give it to him.


    "Yes! Then it''s up to you! " Duan Lei pats Lu Feng on the shoulder, then goes back to the hurricane and drives to the club. In fact, he is also very curious. However, since it''s left to Lu Feng, it''s not convenient for him to stay here any more, as if he''s monitoring Lu Feng. Moreover, he knows Lu Feng''s character, and the slight murderous spirit emanating from him. Duan Lei knows that it''s estimated that he will die this time.


    Now that Lu Feng has just appeared, no one knows what he is thinking these days. Duan Lei doesn''t want to lose him. This old captain who has changed a lot, to tell you the truth, the person who has known for the longest time in the last days is Lu Feng, besides Ouyang Feng, even longer than Tiezhu.


    Although there was a period of unpleasantness before, and Lu Feng even wanted to kill Duan Lei, Duan Lei has reestablished his trust in Lu Feng. At that time, Lu Feng and Liu Qiang did not hesitate to stand up and face the almost fatal ending.


    "Alas Duan Lei in the car sighs in his heart, not about himself and Lu Feng, but about those who are looking for trouble at the door. Duan Lei can vaguely guess the purpose of these people, but to see those ordinary people like them who have got the status of a full member of the base because of their special skills. Therefore, he is upset, inciting and gathering some people who have the same complaints to come here to "reason" It''s too late.


    It''s just that they are unlucky. If they deal with it by themselves, their ending may be better, but they meet Lu Feng, especially now Lu Feng


    Duan Lei sighs in his heart, but he returns directly to the club. Unexpectedly, after entering the club, he sees Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu. They led the construction team to Heilong bridge six days ago, and then these people never come back. Now they suddenly appear here. Is it so fast that a defensive fortress has been built?


    "Tingting! Are you... " Duan Lei asked in surprise.


    "Not yet! However, the preliminary work has been completed, which can play a defensive role. " Liu wanting calmly said that since Ouyang Feng died, Liu wanting has never laughed or cried. Maybe, in her heart, she has died, just to fulfill Ouyang Feng''s last wish, so she is working hard.


    Duan Lei even has a terrible idea. Once he hopes that the base will meet the requirements of Ouyang Feng and become a paradise in the end, will Liu wanting leave the world at that time


    "Early days?" Duan Lei asks carefully.


    "I have studied with the three bridge experts, and my defense facilities can be completely combined with their transformation. If the materials and equipment for the transformation of the bridge are transported, and the transformation and defense fortress are started at the same time, an absolutely perfect defense work will be made." Liu wanting''s reply surprised Duan Lei a little:


    "so, these days, I took the three bridge experts to study the specific details of the Heilong bridge, and made some preparatory work well, and also built a small defensive fortification temporarily, just on the other side of the bridge, just in case."


    "I heard brother Qiang say that the zombies in Haqi are almost scattered. Let''s just go to Haqi and grab back what we need. Then we can complete the defense system at the head of the black dragon bridge as soon as possible. After that, I need to design the defense system in Jiangwan Town."


    Liu wanting said so much in one breath, but her expression has never changed. Zhang Shiyu on one side looks at her heartily. These days, Liu wanting almost never sleeps, and it''s always this expression that makes her afraid.


    If Liu wanting has nothing to do, she will cry for a while, or she will be in a daze for a while. Her performance is normal. Maybe she will be OK after a period of time, but now her performance is very good.


    Zhang Shiyu wondered how long Ouyang Feng hadn''t been with Liu wanting? It seems that both of them are still young! How could Ouyang Feng be so hard on Liu wanting after she died?


    Duan Lei naturally feels that something is wrong, but now he has nothing to say to persuade Liu wanting. He doesn''t know who to persuade himself.


    "All right! Lao Lu is dealing with things outside. When he comes back, let''s choose some people and start tomorrow! " Duan Lei sighed.


    "Good!" Liu wanting agreed. Then she turned around and ran to a nearby table. She began to paint on a piece of paper. What she was painting was the defense drawings of Jiangwan Town. Now she was thinking about her work all the time and didn''t want to stop for a moment.


    To be honest, in fact, Liu wanting doesn''t want to go back to Haqi City, because once she sees the ruins of Tianhuo base again, she will think of the figure flying in the air and the person who impressed her deeply. But she wants to go very much, because like Duan Lei, he also has a trace of fantasy in his heart. Maybe when she returns there, she can go there The evil guy is waiting for himself there.When people are really desperate or helpless, they will be very strange to deceive themselves to believe some extremely absurd things. Moreover, the more intelligent people are, the more so


    "You''re the head of this base?" Lu Feng came to the gate of the South Gate of the Bishui community. A young man in his twenties, yellow and thin, with a sarcoma on the right side of his nose, looked at Lu Feng and asked. The strangest thing was that he didn''t know where to get a speaker, put it on the ground, and still had a microphone in his hand.


    "I''m not the head, but I''m in charge of your business! " Lu Feng sneered and looked back at the hurricane behind him. He made a gesture and looked back at the young man.


    "Ah! That''s fine! " The young man knew the hurricane. At the beginning, he escaped from the sea of zombies in Haqi city behind the hurricane. He knew that the person with such a car must have a high identity. He turned back and yelled with a microphone: "brothers! We are in charge of our business. I''d like to boast about this big brother in the future! You have to let him be more in charge of everything


    "Good!"


    "No problem!"


    "Looking at this big brother, he has a loyal face. He must be a reasonable man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People behind the young man began to praise Lu Feng, but more than 20000 people spoke together. It was a bit too messy and they couldn''t hear a few words clearly.


    "Good! Talk about it! What''s the matter Lu Feng asked, a trace of extreme disgust flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, look! We all came from Tianhuo base. When we came here, you said that we should be safe and we should have enough to eat. But when we came here to have a look, it was wrong. Do you see? There is a safe place, but we are not allowed to live. What do we need to have a formal identity and what points do we need to exchange for that identity? "


    After hearing Lu Feng''s question, the young man quickly talked about his "being cheated and unfairly treated":


    "when I ask about it? Guess what? What bullshit points? I have to work all day to change them. I have to work for at least two or three months in a row to change my official status. Isn''t that cheating? It''s more expensive than the Hukou before the end of the world! It''s too dark, too? "


    Hearing this, Lu Feng frowned: "you can buy an identity in two or three months, which is more expensive than before the end of the world? You bought your fuckin ''identity on a pole, didn''t you? "


    "Ah?" As soon as the young man heard this, he turned his eyes and quickly changed the topic: "OK! Let''s not talk about this identity. Let''s talk about eating. Before I came here, I said I could have enough. But after I got here, I had enough for my first day''s dinner. After that, I never had enough again! Look at my size. What the hell is my hunger like? "


    "Why don''t you have enough to eat?" Looking at the young man''s expression, Lu Feng knew why he had never had enough, but he still asked.


    "Ho! It''s not the base of kengdai. You have to exchange points for a meal. You have to work three or four hours a day to earn points for a meal. You don''t have the broth on the first day. " When talking about the first day''s broth, the young man was not happy:


    "do you think this is a lie? If you don''t live in a safe place, it''s wrong that you don''t even have enough to eat, right? When we were agitated to come, we didn''t say that we had to work to eat? If we had made it clear at the beginning, we wouldn''t have come here. In Tianhuo base, we don''t have to work to eat! "


    "What''s more, more than 30000 people who come with us live directly in you. Even those who strengthen themselves should have privileges. We dare not offend them. What''s the matter with more than 20000 ordinary people? oh Will build a wall, build a road, plant a land and so on can live in a good house directly? So if I learn, I can do it, too? Why don''t you let me live? It''s not fair at all! "


    Lu Feng took a deep breath and slowly suppressed the anger in his heart. Tianhuo base really gives out food for free. That''s because there is no work to do in Tianhuo base. It''s all in the hands of evolutionists. Where can we get this kind of rubbish to grow?


    "Can your words represent the people behind you?" Lu Feng asked.


    "Of course?" Afraid of Lu Feng''s disbelief, the young man turned back and cried, "everybody say! Do I have a point? "


    "That''s right!"


    "Yes


    "It''s not fair! Why eat and work? "


    "Yes! Let''s forget the intensifiers. How can ordinary people live here? Why can''t we? "


    "Yes! Know it earlier. We might as well not come! How comfortable is it to stay in Tianhuo base?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the crowd, it began to boil again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    Lu Feng raised his arm. After the crowd calmed down, he looked at the young man and said coldly, "since Tianhuo base is good, we can send you back!"


    The young man was stunned! Is that the wrong tone? Don''t you mean to help us solve the problem? This is special Send it back? What''s going on? He looked at Lu Feng in a daze:


    "no! Big brother! Don''t you mean to help us solve the problem? "


    "To solve the problem! Tianhuo base you said is good. If you want to go back, I will send you back! What else are you dissatisfied with? " Lu Feng''s face is as cold as ice. It seems that the forest is really big and there are all kinds of birds. There are many survivors and idiots in the Tianhuo base. Can such people live to the present? I don''t know what the leaders of Skyfire base think.


    In fact, Lu Feng has wronged equation and others. Of course, they will not support such people. These people are not all like this. At least more than half of them are encouraged to come here. It''s best to think that they can cheat their identity. If they can''t, they can''t go back.


    And when they first came here, including the young leader, they didn''t have this idea. After staying here for a week, they found that the people in the hope base were very kind. They also came to the Bishui community curiously. The soldiers of the hope Corps guarding at the gate just warned them not to enter, but didn''t drive them away.


    Moreover, after so many days here, they didn''t even see a zombie, and the fear that they had in mind had been gradually forgotten. Moreover, because they were not qualified to enter the Bishui community, their meals were sent by the people in the hope base.


    Because people who have bought food with points have recorded it, so those who have not bought it will not be distributed. However, the big barrel of corn pumpkin porridge will not be just good. Generally, it will be a little more. Those who have not bought food with points will beg.


    To tell you the truth, I hope the members of the base really don''t like this kind of porridge. For the members of the base who can even eat meat every three to five, it''s just to bring this porridge back tomorrow after it''s heated. So, sometimes, if there''s not much left, they simply pour it to them.


    In addition, when they came here before, someone specially preached to them the rules of hope base. Some of the rules are similar to those before the end of the world, such as no killing for no reason, no robbing other people''s goods, etc., which are similar to the laws of human society before the end of the world.


    So these guys have an illusion, that is, they hope that the base is just like a society ruled by law before the end of the world. In particular, the people here are very kind. It seems that they don''t go out to work for so many days, and no one ever supervises them. In addition, the next day, they see that there are more than 20000 ordinary people in high spirits It is said that because of their special skills, they can move to the high-end community where they are not allowed to enter.


    Now their hearts are out of balance, and some of these people are also good at it. But when they first came to ask, they didn''t show up, because they were afraid that once they said it, they would be pulled to work as coolies. Now they know it''s good, so they rush to sign up, but who knows there won''t be any more.


    Duan Lei knew that there would be such a situation before, so he took special care of it. He only asked for his special skills, but did not talk about the benefits. He signed up on the spot and did not want any of them who wanted to sign up later.


    People have inertia and desire, and they also have fluke mentality. It''s the combination of these things that makes this situation happen. When they are in Tianhuo base, they hope to get rid of the corpses and have a safe environment to survive. When they have a safe environment to survive, they want to have enough to eat. After they have enough to eat, they hope to live in a better place , can enjoy every day, do not have to work, also have good wine and food every day, had better still have beautiful woman!


    As long as people''s greedy heart is together, it will never end. Just like why, some people will fantasize that when a person is strong enough, they can destroy the universe, because these people want to understand that maybe only when they reach this state can their desires be satisfied. It''s a pity! Now no one can reach this level, so people''s desire is still endless.


    The young man looked at Lu Feng, and suddenly found that Lu Feng could not talk. How could he pick up? Can Tianhuo base go back? That''s ruined! Or they were blown up by their men, two missiles that seemed to be fired at them.


    Well? by the way! A light in young people''s heart! That person is their person, at the moment can''t help but a little excited yelling at the microphone: "you less just us! Of course we want to go back to Skyfire base! But now we can''t go back! Skyfire base has been flattened by that idiot who rushed to the missile! Even if we go in, we can''t survive there. Can you restore that to the original state for us? That idiot is your man! "


    "Hum!" When he heard the words "the fool who rushed to the missile", Lu Feng''s head was suddenly buzzing. He didn''t listen to a word behind the young man. He recalled the figure of Ouyang who rushed to the missile when the missile rose, and the words he left at that time: "take these people back to the hope base!"Lu Feng''s eyes suddenly turned red, and he could no longer suppress his killing. He grabbed the microphone in the young man''s hand and yelled at the microphone: "do you all think that man who rushed to the missile is a fool? If you don''t think so, stand up! "


    When Lu Feng rushed to the young man, his murderous and scarlet eyes made the young man and the people around him startled. But before he could hide, the microphone in the young man''s hand was snatched by Lu Feng.


    When he saw that Lu Feng was just grabbing the microphone to speak, the young man and the people around him could not help but feel relieved. Lu Feng''s action once again proved their idea. The people in this base are really good people who "abide by the law" and they are more sure that they are right this time.


    When Lu Feng''s words were asked, the crowd was silent for two seconds, but then the young people who saw Lu Feng''s actions all shook their arms and cried out: "yes! It''s the fool who did it


    "Yes! He''s your man. You blew up our base. If you want to compensate us, we''ll live here. "


    At the moment, they are thinking of the four words "the law is not responsible for the public!" What''s more, what they said is true.


    Although no one explained to them later, the 600000 survivors who escaped felt the truth vaguely, because they were all attracted by Ouyang Feng''s figure at that time. When Ouyang Feng arrived at the hurricane that launched the missile, the missile had already soared into the air. No one with military common sense could see the two missiles flying It''s on their side.


    Combined with Ouyang Feng''s action to detonate the missile and the performance of these people behind, it''s not difficult to guess the truth of the matter at that time. But at the moment, these people ignore the details in front of them in their heart, and what they bite is only the final result - Ouyang Feng detonated the missile and blew up their Skyfire base.


    Even if it''s the Savior, you''re dead anyway. It doesn''t matter if you can''t hear me praising you and scolding you. It''s better for you to carry the black pot again, so that we can live in this safer and more comfortable place. We''ll remember you. OK - this may be what these people think at the moment.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Lu Feng could not help laughing wildly when he saw that no one had retreated. Then, Lu Feng looked back at the guard who was sitting in the shooting position of the hurricane and asked, "have you recorded it?"


    The soldier didn''t answer. He coldly looked at the crowd in front of him, stretched out his right hand, and cocked up his thumb, which means recorded. Before he came here, Lu Feng found the soldiers of the Guard Corps left behind, and asked them to gather at the south gate, lurk, wait for their own orders, and let the hurricane follow him for the whole process Cheng.


    The guardian soldier also followed Lu Feng and killed them from the Tianhuo base. He was clear about the situation at that time. Now when he heard these people, the people ouyangfeng had bought with his own life, the people ouyangfeng wanted to take them back to the hope base in his last words, he called ouyangfeng a fool??


    The guardian was angry. He promised that as long as Lu Feng''s next order wasn''t to kill these sons of bitches, he would make decisions privately and use his machine gun to vent his anger for the dead Ouyang Feng. Even if he was killed by Lu Feng on the spot, he didn''t care!!


    Lu Feng didn''t disappoint him. He just heard him shout: "Guard Corps!" Hidden behind the defensive wall, a thousand guards jumped onto the wall one after another, one by one red eyed, with rifles in their hands, aiming at these bastards in front of them.


    Because the survivors of the Tianhuo base are not qualified to enter the Bishui community, and the Bishui community has long established a stronger defense wall than the Tianhuo base, so they can only stand outside, and the two strong horizontal pull doors are always open in no emergency. Lu Feng is standing at the door, talking with the young man.


    The guardians who had been hiding behind the defensive wall, after hearing the young man''s words, their anger had already been burning. Although not all of them had been to Tianhuo camp, ouyangfeng''s deeds had been spread by the guardians who had come back. Now, all the guardians have only one idea in their heart, to kill all these ungrateful bastards! For the idiot who rushed to the missile!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    If these soldiers had not been trained by the instructor Li Yingning, I''m afraid that after jumping on the wall, someone would have been unable to help firing! Now, all the guardians are waiting for Lu Feng''s order. They swear in their hearts that they will kill all these people, and no one will be left!!


    Lu Feng did not give an order, but when all the guards jumped on the defensive wall and were ready to attack, he looked back at the machine gun shooters on the hurricane: "continue shooting! Don''t miss every detail, even if they are all dead, don''t stop until I say it''s over! "


    Lu Feng''s tone is crazy, and his image is also very frightening, because his face and eyes become blood red due to the rising blood gas.


    The machine gunner nodded, "I see!" Hearing Lu Feng say don''t listen even if it''s all dead, the shooter finally feels relieved. What he was worried about before won''t happen.


    At this time, the young man and the people who were close behind him began to feel wrong. Because they were close, they naturally heard Lu Feng''s words. In addition, there were so many soldiers with live ammunition on the city wall. They also felt bad.


    "You! What are you doing? I... " The young man pointed to Lu Feng and said in a trembling voice. A foul smell came from him. Looking at his trousers, they were wet.


    Lu Feng didn''t pay any attention to him. It was meaningless to talk to the dead. He looked at the survivors with more than 20000 people in front of him. His face was ferocious and he yelled: "put down your guns! To deal with these scum, we don''t need to waste bullets. We use bayonets to release one of them. In the future, no one will say that he is a soldier of madman!! Kill


    "Roar!" A thousand guardians drank together. Then they took off their guns, put them on the wall, took out their daggers and rushed to the panic stricken survivors in front of them


    When Lu Feng just yelled out that they all put down their guns, all the guards were in a daze. Fortunately, Lu Feng had said before that he would let the brother shoot all the time, even if all the people died, he would not stop. It showed that Lu tou was ready to kill them, so he continued to listen.


    If Lu Feng didn''t take care of the shooter first, today, the Guard Corps will resist for the first time. After Lu Feng puts down his gun, their guns will open fire, and Lu Feng may not get the title of bloody butcher.


    Lu Feng is indeed one of the commanders of the Guard Corps. The guard soldiers call him "Lu tou", but just like "Tang tou" and "Gui tou", they are all "small heads". The real head of the Guard Corps is Ouyang Feng. The guard soldiers call him "tou!"


    Because they know that Ouyang Feng made this Guard Corps by himself. After the training of instructors, those who are still ordinary people have all become intensifiers. Everyone knows where the intensifiers they use come from. In addition, Ouyang Feng is the strongest one in the hope base, and the soldiers always admire the powerful people, so Ouyang Feng is in him The prestige in our hearts has always been very high, especially after this event.


    At the beginning, the young people''s unreasonable words made people angry, but these guardians didn''t feel much, because they were not in charge of these things. What really angered them was the last words of the young people, as well as the later people''s name for Ouyang Feng, which made them feel that if they let these people Live out of their own in front of their own dead have no face to see Ouyang wind.


    When Lu Feng called out the killing, he rushed out first. He did not attack the young man who was already full of excrement and urine and was paralyzed on the ground. Instead, he flew to those who had the ability to flee.


    It was said that everyone was allowed to use military stabs, but Lu Feng didn''t take any weapons at this time. In the process of chasing out, as long as he could reach, he would punch directly. Either his brain burst or his chest was punched with a big hole. In a word, as long as he was caught by Lu Feng, all of them were killed by one blow, and none of them could survive.


    The other guardians also killed those fleeing outside first, and even left a few people on the wall. When they saw someone running away, they directly chased and killed them. They would never let anyone run out of their sight.


    It''s just that the guardian soldiers use all the spears. Although they can also use fists, and they seem to be more able to vent their anger when they fight with fists, their efficiency will be much lower. They only have 1000 people, and there are more than 20000 enemies in front of them.


    In fact, it''s not the enemy, because the combat effectiveness of these people in front of them is much worse than that of zombies. It''s not fighting at all, but killing. If it''s not because they insulted Ouyang Feng, maybe these guardians really can''t do it. It''s like the first large-scale killing of their own kind after the establishment of the guardian army.


    The battle ended after only five minutes. When Lu Feng went back to the front of the young man, he found that he was dead, but there was no scar on his body. He was scared to death.


    Originally, people in the last days should not be so timid, but this young man has never really fought with zombies. Moreover, it''s still the fight between living people and zombies, not the fight between human beings and zombies. In addition, Lu Feng''s killing is a bit bloody. Especially the young man thought that Lu Feng would come to kill himself in the end, so he hasn''t seen two horror films in front of him I scared myself to death in a few minutes.Looking at a large body lying upside down in front of them, the guards didn''t have much. The soldiers of the hope corps, who were guarding the gate, were pale and weak. They had already knelt on the ground and vomited crazily as soon as the battle started.


    They were not convinced. They were all legions. Why was the treatment of the Legion so high? The equipment is unified, and they are all intensifiers. They don''t have to worry about food and drink every day. They also go out to kill zombies every day and watch the gate carry things. All this hard work is done by these miserable hope corps?


    Aren''t they called the Guard Corps? They should be watching the door, right? This is the guardian!


    There is also a doggerel in the hope legion, which is called: if the guard Legion does not guard, the hope Legion has no hope.


    Now, seeing this scene, I hope the Legion people finally know why they are worse than others, and the doggerel has gradually disappeared since then.


    Because they see the gap, not entirely in strength. They hope that the soldiers of the Legion will be really convinced when they watch the soldiers of the Legion standing in the sea of corpses, calmly checking the battlefield and mending the sword for those who are lucky not to die.


    This kind of will is definitely not brought about by training, it must be through the real bloody scene to have such a performance. So, what is the training of these people by instructor Li Yingning? How did they experience such bloody scenes?


    In hope base, instructor Li Yingning''s training subjects have always been a mystery, but those who have experienced instructor training, no matter whether they pass or not, will always keep their mouths shut when asked, especially those who fail, some people will still have fear in their eyes


    Lu Feng looked at the corpse on the ground, his face was still angry, and he spit hard: "Damn it! I didn''t expect that the madman would spare his life to save such a group of ungrateful and ungrateful bastards. What a bad luck! Throw all these bodies under the willows. They don''t even have the qualification to be buried. "


    Immediately, the soldiers of the Guard Corps ran in and drove. Fortunately, every time the Guard Corps went out, they would pull some zombies back. The car was ready-made. Looking at the trucks of corpses being loaded and pulled to the central square, Lu Feng turned back to the machine gunner who was still faithful to the record and said:


    "if anyone feels aggrieved for the people who died today, Just gather them together and have a look at this video. If you have any comments after watching the video, let them come to me and I will explain it to them myself! by the way! My name is Lu Feng! "


    Lu Feng said the last sentence to the camera. After that, he turned and walked towards the club


    Later, the incident spread in the base. This video has also been seen by countless people. Because the guardians are all wearing helmets, no one can tell which is which, and naturally no one knows the psychological activities of those guardians. Therefore, the slaughter was directly attributed to Lu Feng.


    When Lu Feng later appeared in the camera, his face was covered with blood, especially his palms, because all of them were killed with bare hands. Therefore, after this incident, Lu Feng got another title: bloody butcher! His reputation in the base even surpasses Ouyang Feng.


    Although Lu Feng left his name in the video and said that he would explain it to him in person, one reason is that those people do have a way to die, and the most important thing is - even if you think Lu Feng is a little too much, do you dare to go to him and ask him to explain it to you £¿


    In fact, Lu Feng didn''t expect this ending. He thought that the worst result was that he would drive those guys out of the hope base and let them live and die outside. At most, he would kill a few leaders to set an example to others. That''s why he let the guards ambush behind the defensive wall, because he knew that it would not make sense to reason with so many people It can only be suppressed by force. It''s a big deal to kill a few.


    The reason why we let the shooter shoot the whole process is that we know that once people like them find that they are not good at calculating and are driven out, they will go back and deny everything, so we leave an evidence, because Lu Feng absolutely does not allow such people to stay in the base. If we let them go this time, they will have another chance.


    The base left by Ouyang Feng must not be destroyed in the hands of such villains! Absolutely not!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    Lu Feng didn''t think of the final result, but he just couldn''t control his emotions at that time. More than 20000 fresh lives disappeared because of his orders. None of them escaped. Even their bodies turned into ashes


    Even the tough tortoise did not leave anything in the willow, not to mention the survivors of ordinary people. After being sent to the willow, their last trace in the world will eventually disappear.


    But now Lu Feng doesn''t regret it. If he does it again, he will still choose like this. In fact, no matter how Lu Feng chooses, the outcome of those people is almost the same, because even if Lu Feng is willing to let them go, those guardians will not let them go. Even if they want to resist, they will kill all these people.


    The name of a hero must not be insulted, especially after his death


    Lu Feng appeared today, originally intended to be a villain. He thought a lot these days. During the time with Ou Yangfeng and Duan Lei, Lu Feng has changed a lot. He is not as selfish as before. In his heart, there are some things more important than his own life.


    He didn''t know whether his change was right or wrong, because he had criticized Duan Lei and Ouyang Feng for not being suitable for the end of the world. Now Ouyang Feng''s death just confirmed his words.


    But now, even Lu Feng is not sure. If he had Ouyang Feng''s speed and reaction when the missile took off, would he have made the same choice as Ouyang Feng.


    After thinking about it for six or seven days, Lu Feng didn''t want to understand it. Moreover, he didn''t want to change some things to go back. When he saw the situation below just now, Lu Feng didn''t have to ask. He could guess what was below. He knew the people below too well. Seeing their expressions, Lu Feng knew what they were doing.


    Ouyang Feng left, hoping that the base may go through an unstable stage. He must help the base through this stage, because this base is Ouyang Feng''s dream. He can''t finish it himself. So, let him help Duan Lei to finish it.


    Lu Feng is good at dealing with this kind of things, because if Duan Lei or Shen Yishan or even Liu Qiang were replaced, he might tell them why they can''t live in and the need for points.


    But Lu Feng won''t. He knows that they all know the truth. They just pretend to be stupid and tangle with you. They want to force you to compromise and achieve their goal by relying on the large number of people. If you reason with them at this time, you will only make yourself angry. It doesn''t help. Moreover, once you compromise, they will have another chance soon.


    Because this kind of people''s desire can never be satisfied, even if you give him the command of the base, they will still want more.


    To deal with this kind of people, one thing works. Fists don''t need to be reasonable. They will be honest if they go up and tell him that Laozi is unfair.


    Lu Feng is going to be a villain today, and he also plans to be the villain in the base in the future. Anyway, he doesn''t care about reputation, and when it comes to being cruel and cruel, neither the steady Liu Qiang nor the forthright Tang Haotian can compare with him.


    If we want the base to stabilize, we must have strong means. If necessary, we should set an example to others. Lu Feng decides to play this role by himself. As long as we hope the base can live through the days without Ouyang style and gradually stabilize, what''s the point in reciting names? It has always been Lu Feng''s creed that people should be afraid rather than respected.


    He can''t be Ouyang Feng or Duan Lei, but they can''t replace him either.


    But now Lu Feng knows that he seems to have done it. It''s no longer a warning to others. He has killed all the monkeys. Lu Feng doesn''t know what the survivors who come from the Tianhuo base will think about this matter, and whether they will feel sad about the death of rabbits. After all, these 20000 people came with them.


    He shook his head. Lu Feng didn''t want to do it. Duan Lei should think of a way to deal with this kind of thing. He can''t cry for nothing!


    When Lu Feng walked into the club, his image startled the people inside. He walked from the south gate to the club as if he had just fished out of the blood pool. Now he took a step. The blood left on his body can actually form footprints on the ground.


    Duan Lei is stunned to see Lu Feng''s image. He knows Lu Feng should kill people this time, but How much did he kill?


    "How much is left?" Duan Lei asked carefully. He was ready to accept a relatively large death toll. So, when he asked, he didn''t ask how much he killed, but how much was left.


    Obviously, Duan Lei underestimated Lu Feng. Lu Feng shook his head, looked at Duan Lei, and said softly, "there''s no one left!"


    "Well Duan Lei was surprised when he heard Lu Feng''s words, and then bowed his head as if he were thinking about it. However, it seems that Duan Lei soon understood the reason. He went forward to look at Lu Feng and patted him on the shoulder: "first go up and wash, change clothes, and then come down. Let''s talk about going to Haqi city to rob materials tomorrow."Why don''t you ask me why I killed them all?" Lu Feng was also stunned.


    "No need!" Duan Lei shook his head: "I can guess why they came here. Just like this, you won''t have such a killer. Maybe it''s possible within 100."


    "Now that there is no one left, it''s only because of madmen!" Duan Lei affirmed: "they must have slandered madmen. They deserve to die!"


    When she heard the word "madman", she seemed to have been concentrating on drawing drawings. Without paying attention to the surrounding environment, Liu wanting''s NIB suddenly trembled, stopped for a long time, and then continued to draw.


    Duan Lei took a breath and sighed: "Lao Lu! This role is really the most suitable for you! Thank you! " Duan Lei''s last thank you expression is very serious, and the tone is very solemn, as if it also contains some kind of entrustment


    Hearing Duan Lei''s words, Lu Feng felt speechless. He didn''t expect that Duan Lei knew himself so well. It seems that Duan Lei already knew what he thought when he said he was going to take over the matter just now, so he left the matter completely to himself after he agreed.


    Lu Feng nodded and didn''t speak any more. Instead, he went straight upstairs. Looking at Lu Feng''s back, Duan Lei sighed again. He hoped that the base now needed a tough role to calm the scene. Lu Feng was the most appropriate person!


    "All the evolutionists, gather in the club tonight!" Duan Lei picked up the walkie talkie and yelled, "there''s something important to discuss. Over!"


    Hearing Duan Lei''s voice, all the evolutionists answered one by one, saying that they knew it. Hu Yuhuan, who was on the farm, took out his walkie talkie and looked at it. Then he put it aside and ignored it. He was not ready to join the management of the base. Although he was an evolutionist, he just wanted to live in peace.


    At the beginning of this end of life, he lost all his family, parents, brother and wife. The only life he had left was his own. He thought that before his wife died, he cried to him and asked him to live well. From then on, he vowed that he would do his best to live.


    He didn''t know if his wife could see that he was still alive, but he always felt that his wife seemed to be looking at him, her eyes should be full of love, and very happy, because I''m still alive.


    Before the end of his life, Hu Yuhuan was a farmer. He didn''t know a lot of truth. He just kept his few acres of land and went to the fields, worked, ate and slept with his wife every day.


    His wife can''t bear children, but Hu Yuhuan doesn''t dislike his wife. Although infertility is a big problem in the countryside, even Hu Yuhuan''s parents advise Hu Yuhuan to give up his wife and find another one.


    But Hu Yuhuan refused to die, so he went out with his wife every day. Although he was not rich in his childhood, there was nothing to worry about.


    If someone asks Hu Yuhuan, is it because of love that you keep losing your wife? Hu Yuhuan can''t answer because he doesn''t know what love is, and he doesn''t tell his wife that I love you, neither does his wife, because they are rural people and don''t understand the romance.


    Hu Yuhuan only knows that he is not willing to give up his wife because of his habit. He is used to being with his wife every day, to her nagging, to her complaining, and even to his wife''s snoring at night.


    His wife is not beautiful, nor gentle, never know what is coquetry, a pair of big feet run fast, do farm work is also quite skilled, according to the city people, this kind of woman should be called a woman man.


    Hu Yuhuan doesn''t think it''s bad. At least his wife knows how to hurt people. When she works, she just wants him to have more rest. For Hu Yuhuan, it''s better to have a wife who loves her than anything else. What''s wrong without children? It''s said to raise children for old age, but the one who accompanies you to the end will always be your wife


    Just because of the coming of doomsday, his wife didn''t accompany him to the end. That day, they went to the city to buy seeds and just met the sky fire. Hu Yuhuan and his wife instinctively ran out of the city and wanted to run back to their home, but they were stopped by three zombies, and the zombies behind them also caught up.


    Hu Yuhuan''s wife, the strong and strong rural woman, rushed up without even thinking about it. She pushed all the three zombies aside without looking back and yelled, "master, go! Live well


    Hu Yuhuan didn''t save his wife in the past. One is that he used to listen to his wife''s words. The other is that he also knew that his wife had not been saved. The zombie had almost broken her neck. Therefore, Hu Yuhuan ran out of the road opened by his wife with his life. Fortunately, he met the army of equation and survived. Since then, good luck To live well has become his only goal in this last life


    ¡°


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    When the night gradually envelops the hope base, the club of Bishui community is already a gathering of strong people. Except for Hu Yuhuan, all the evolutionists of the hope base have come here. However, the atmosphere in the club seems to be somewhat depressed.


    In normal times, these evolutionists would often gather here to talk about their own experiences and make fun of each other. However, due to the news of ouyangfeng''s death, it seems that everyone is not in the mood to talk, and they all sit there silently, thinking about their own thoughts.


    "Everybody! The madman left, but I still want to help him keep the base he left. This is his last wish. If you have any other ideas, Duan Lei will not stop me. Please tell me directly. " Duan Lei first broke the silence.


    "That''s right!" Tang Hao stood up on Tianma and said, "my old Tang''s life was given by a madman. In the end, I will give it back to his base. If you want to find another way out, you can say now that no one is stopping you. If you make any small moves behind your back, don''t blame my old Tang for turning over his face and refusing to recognize others!"


    With Duan Lei and Tang Haotian''s words coming out, there was silence below. There was no one to speak to. Not only the evolutors, but also many intensifiers were present, especially those who had participated in the hope conference. In addition, there were new members such as Apollo and Tess.


    "All right! So! If you want to stay in the hope base, keep the status quo and continue to obey my orders, please stand behind me. If you have other opinions, please come to me. "


    Duan Lei finished, got up and came to the center of the club.


    "Hula!" In an instant, all the people stood behind Duan Lei. In front of Duan Lei, there were only Apollo and Tess left. Oh! incorrect! There is another person, the instructor Li Yingning.


    The reason why Li Yingning came here is that Ou Yangfeng hasn''t come back yet. He needs to help him watch the base. He can''t make any trouble so that he won''t be in trouble when he comes back. In short, if someone makes trouble at the scene, Li Yingning won''t explain anything to him or persuade him to kill him with a stick.


    Seeing Ouyang Feng dead, I want to get into trouble. In Li Yingning''s opinion, there are not many deaths. In the whole hope base, I''m afraid only Li Yingning confirms that Ouyang Feng is not dead and will definitely come back, and it won''t be long, but he hasn''t mentioned it to anyone.


    As for Li Yingning still sitting in front of Duan Lei, everyone, including Duan Lei, chose to pretend not to see him, because they had been trained by the instructor. Of course, they knew his temper and understood that Li Yingning didn''t mean that they had any opinions, but that they were just lazy and disdained to express their opinions in front of them.


    In other words, even if Li Yingning says that he is willing to accept Duan Lei''s command, Duan Lei must have the courage to command the instructor? Even if Ouyang Feng is still here, he hopes that Li Yingning will be the most powerful force in the base. This is recognized by all. So now, everyone''s attention in the lobby is focused on Apollo and Tess.


    "Neige We need to make sure that Ouyang Feng said before that the hope base was established to continue human civilization and become the hope of human beings. Now, it seems that Ouyang Feng is dead. Will the purpose of the hope base change? " Apollo looked at Duan Lei and asked seriously, without his previous smiley face.


    "As long as I''m alive, the purpose of hope base will never change!" Duan Lei said firmly.


    "And me!"


    "And me!"


    "And me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Behind Duan Lei, there are many people, including Tang Haotian, Lu Feng and GUI Wuwang. All of them are the members who attended the hope meeting. They stand side by side with Duan Lei. In a moment, all the people who attended the hope meeting came together except the one who spoke the most at that time.


    Tang Haotian looked at the people around him, and then at Apollo, and said word by word: "as long as one of these people is alive, I hope the purpose of the base will never change!"


    "Good! Then we have no problem! " With that, Apollo and Tess looked at each other and stood behind Duan Lei.


    "Sit down, everyone!" Duan Lei looks a little excited, and Lu Feng and others forget it. He didn''t expect that all the people who attended the hope meeting at the beginning stood up to support him. Many of these people are still second-order intensifiers, because Ouyang Feng has only evolutionary medicine and doesn''t release much.


    It can be said that those second-order intensifiers, who have been in hope base for so long, seem to have no benefit at all, but at this moment, they still remember their original oath, and choose to stand beside them and shoulder the banner of hope base with themselves.


    This is because these people, who witnessed the establishment of the hope base, regard themselves as the elders of the hope base and regard the hope base as their own home. Duan Lei suddenly feels ashamed. He feels that he seems to have ignored the existence of these people.


    "Everybody! In that case, I have something to say. " Duan Lei looked at the audience: "this time we went out and brought back 600000 survivors, and the madman also fell. I don''t want to repeat the cause of his death. I think everyone already knows.""The hope base is his, and we will continue to help him guard it. The first thing I have to do is to ensure the safety of our base, so in the next period of time, our focus will be on the defense of the hope base."


    "I think we all know that the black dragon bridge is the only way for us to get in and out of the hope base, so first of all, I need to build up the defense on the other side of the black dragon bridge. This time, we find that there are more terrible zombies in the outside world, and their wisdom is also higher. I think one day, we will face the attack of a huge tide of corpses."


    "Tomorrow I''m going to lead the team to Haqi City, where we need materials and necessary equipment to build the black dragon bridge. They have gone to investigate the situation over there. The zombies are almost scattered. Although there are still, it should not be a problem for us. The earlier the defense system of the black dragon bridge is built, the safer we will be."


    "This is our first large-scale operation after the madman left. I don''t ask for it, because there may still be a large number of mutant zombies or even mutant corpse kings in Haqi. This trip may be very dangerous. If you are willing to go, sign up now."


    "I''ll go!" As soon as Duan Lei''s voice fell, a man immediately stood up. It was Liu wanting who said, "I have to go!"


    Looking at Liu wanting, Duan Lei hesitates. In fact, this time he may really encounter danger, but the defense of Heilong bridge must be done as soon as possible. Who knows when those scattered corpses will come to them?


    "Xiaowu may still be there. If we meet him, our action will be much safer." Liu wanting said her reason: "only I can command Xiaowu. He doesn''t know you."


    "Tingting! I''ll go. You''d better stay at the bridge! When you get it back, you can start work immediately. " Seeing Duan Lei''s dilemma, Chen Tianhao says that he went out with Ouyang Feng before, but later came back because he escorted them. Unexpectedly, the parting with Ouyang Feng turned out to be a farewell.


    Now, in Liu wanting''s camp, Chen Tianhao''s comrades in arms are almost gone. Zhao Tianhan died early and was buried in a special cemetery in the hope base. Chen Shaowen and Ou Yangfeng were buried together in Haqi city. There are no bones left. So Chen Tianhao has to go to Haqi city. He is reunited with his former comrades even if he is afraid to die there.


    "I''ll go!" As for Chen Tianhao''s suggestion, Liu wanting didn''t adopt it, but she didn''t argue. She just repeated it once again, and I went and sat down directly.


    Duan Lei shakes his head helplessly. Liu wanting obviously has made up her mind and no one can stop her. Duan Lei also knows that there is a more important reason for Liu wanting to go to Haqi City, just like herself, that is, the illusion in her heart


    "I''ve been there! I''m familiar with the road, so I have to go, too. " Lu Feng said calmly.


    "You know me better? I''m a local snake Meng Fei said, "I want a quota."


    "Lao Meng! Why do you always want one place? Do I have to talk to myself again? " Li Gu some discontented said: "I am also a local snake, I also go!"


    "I want to go back and have a look! After all, I''ve lived so long! " Li Tianxiang also said to join.


    Then, the present evolutioners signed up one after another. In the end, except for instructor Li Yingning, all the evolutioners expressed their own meaning, that is to go to Haqi city!


    "I''ll go!" Apollo took a breath: "heart so together?"


    Tess gave him a white look: "are you an evolutor, a second-order one? Go back to you


    "No! I''m not saying I''m going! I mean, I''ll go! " Apollo quickly explained, and then found that his explanation seems to have something wrong.


    "Come on! Don''t quarrel. This time, except for the evolutors, the intensifiers only take the guardians, and the rest stay to guard the base. "


    Duan Lei finally decided to take part in the operation, that is, all the evolutors present except Li Yingning, plus the guardian Legion.


    Because Duan Lei understands that although other second-order and third-order evolutioners have also been trained by Li Yingning, Li Yingning''s training methods are not the same for them, with different pertinence. For other intensifiers, individual combat power is stronger, while the guardian soldier is a team cooperation.


    To deal with small corpse groups, or single variant zombies, those second-order and third-order enhancers may be more suitable. But in a large group of corpses, the cooperation between guardians is more effective. At least, those enhancers can''t maintain uninterrupted fire output!!


    This time, it''s more appropriate to deal with a large number of corpses, or to take the guardian soldiers. Besides, Duan Lei, the second and third level reinforcer, can''t afford to lose now, especially after seeing their attitude just now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    Hearing that Duan Lei had made a decision, everyone stopped talking and looked at Duan Lei, but Duan Lei looked at the instructor Li Yingning: "instructor! After we set out, we hope the base will be handed over to you! "


    Li Yingning stands up and nods to Duan Lei, then turns around and walks out of the club.


    Seeing the instructor''s statement, Duan Lei''s heart finally relaxed. Although Li Yingning only nodded slightly, it also means that he agreed. Then, as long as Li Yingning is still alive, he hopes that the base will never have any problems. Only in this way can Duan Lei dare to take all the evolutors out at one time.


    To be honest! Duan Lei is not such a risk-taking character. If ou Yangfeng had not died, he would not have made such a move. Now he just wants to build the defense of the base as soon as possible. If he wants the base to be destroyed under his management, he will not forgive himself for his death.


    Duan Lei didn''t want to lose anyone during this trip to Haqi City, so he had to bring as many people as possible. If it wasn''t for fear that the third-order and second-order enhancers might lose a lot in the corpse tide, Duan Lei wanted to bring all the enhancers with him.


    At the beginning, he was surrounded by more than 40 mutant zombies and a mutant corpse king, but now he remembered that he was still scared. If Xiaowu had not suddenly appeared, they might not have been able to stand here, and they would have been drowned by the terrible corpse tide.


    Now that the candidates for tomorrow have been decided, Duan Lei doesn''t say much. He immediately signals everyone to go back to rest and get ready for tomorrow''s action. After everyone has left, Duan Lei comes to the central square alone and looks at the willow tree. Today, because of Lu Feng''s madness, the willow tree has been opened for a meat feast and has got more than 20000 human bodies.


    "Alas! I hope everything goes well tomorrow! " Duan Lei looked at the willow tree and sighed that if tomorrow''s operation can successfully return without losing anyone, it is very important to boost the morale of the hope base, but if it fails, no one knows how long the hope base can last.


    Shen Yishan walks slowly and hugs Duan Lei from behind. Now the relationship between Shen Yishan and Duan Lei has been established, but they haven''t lived together. Duan Lei is not in the mood because of Ouyang Feng''s death.


    "Tomorrow, be careful!" Shen Yishan knows what tomorrow''s action means for Duan Lei and the hope base, so she doesn''t advise Duan Lei not to go. After Ouyang Feng''s death, Duan Lei, as the top commander of the base, can''t always stay in the base as before.


    If Ouyang Feng is still there, it''s nothing. Everyone in the base knows the relationship between Duan Lei and Ouyang Feng. Even if Duan Lei dies in the base, no one will say a word, because Ouyang Feng has been fighting outside, so it''s natural for the family to leave a person they trust most.


    Now, if Duan Lei is still like that, there may be nothing in the short term, but as time goes on, there will certainly be dissatisfaction. Everyone knows that it''s safest at home. As for instructor Li Yingning Yeah! He doesn''t count. No one will talk about him unless that guy loses faith in life


    Moreover, this is the first large-scale operation after the fall of ouyangfeng. Duan Lei has to lead his own team. In particular, now that a week has passed, Duan Lei''s strength has fully recovered, thunderstorms can be launched again, and the energy in his body has increased. Although he has not entered the ranks of second-order evolutors, at least he is in the process of launching After a thunderstorm, you won''t be in a coma.


    When the first ray of sunlight in the morning came into the hope base, Duan Lei had already set out. In order to ensure the smooth operation, Duan Lei took all the remaining seven hurricane type 2 and one hurricane type 1, and there were ten trucks behind.


    Hurricanes are responsible for opening roads and trucks are responsible for pulling goods. But now, the carriages of these ten trucks are full of guardians, and 3000 guardians are all out. The eight hurricanes can''t hold them.


    Their first stop is the storage warehouse. First, they need to replenish their ammunition. After the last World War, the ammunition of the six barrel machine gun consumed a lot. This time, they need to prepare more. Duan Lei is even ready to take all the bullets of the six barrel machine gun.


    Among the crowded corpses, there is no doubt about the power of the six barrel machine gun. It is definitely a sharper weapon than the missile, because the missile also depends on the distance. If it is too close to attack, it will not work. If it is too far away, it will not be easy to attack.


    After replenishing enough ammunition, Duan Lei''s team finally moved towards the direction of Heilong bridge. After arriving at Heilong bridge, Duan Lei saw Liu wanting''s achievements during this period. Many tents were built at the end of the bridge, in which lived the construction personnel of the engineering team. These personnel were engaged in this line before the end of the world, which can be regarded as familiar.


    The three bridge experts were also here. After the team arrived, they entered the type I hurricane. Because they knew where the materials and equipment were, they had to take them and ensure their safety. Because without them, even if the materials and equipment could be brought back, no one could perfectly complete the defense system of Heilong bridge .


    Professional things also need professional people to do. The main force of the fight will be the seven hurricane II. Hurricane I is auxiliary and mainly responsible for leading the way.On the opposite side of the Heilong bridge, a defensive wall also appeared, but it didn''t block the road. This is for the convenience of vehicles. If there is a tide of corpses, then the gap on both sides can be blocked by a hurricane. This is Liu wanting''s design. Because this is temporary, it''s not worth consuming too much materials. Anyway, after the reconstruction of the whole Heilong bridge is completed, This wall is going to come down.


    When the motorcade drove here, a thousand guards jumped out of the car, because their task was to prepare for defense here. Once they were really chased by the zombie tide, they were the main defense force behind the defensive wall. After they got out of the car, the motorcade continued to move forward.


    After passing the black dragon bridge, the mighty motorcade drove towards the direction of Haqi city. Seven hurricane II vehicles were at the front. Lu Feng and others stood on the roof of the hurricane, constantly observing the surrounding situation with binoculars. Hurricane I was carrying the ten trucks. Follow two kilometers behind the hurricane convoy.


    Along the way, no large tide of corpses was found. The occasional waves of zombies were also jumped out of the car by Tiezhu and Yunfei. They solved the problem in a short distance. When they came to Haqi City, Duan Lei parked his car at the place where he launched missiles last time, and carefully observed Haqi city with binoculars.


    It took nearly half an hour for Duan Lei to put down his telescope. After taking a deep breath, he said softly, "let''s go!"


    Duan Lei spent such a long time observing Haqi city to see if there are any mutant zombies and traces of mutant corpse king. If more than 50 mutant zombies are found, even if no mutant corpse king is found, Duan Lei may cancel the operation.


    Now I''m surrounded by the core figures of the hope base. I hope the base will be hit by any loss. Especially after losing Ouyang Feng, I hope the base can no longer withstand any attack.


    Fortunately, after half an hour''s observation, Duan Lei didn''t find any variant zombies. Only a large number of scattered zombies roamed around the city of Haqi, but Duan Lei was still a little worried. After all, he didn''t know the intelligence level of the variant corpse king, and he didn''t know the combat power of the variant corpse king.


    Although we know that Ouyang Mie, one of the three primary schools, once killed a mutant corpse king, Duan Lei is not clear about the real combat power of the three primary schools. Secondly, Duan Lei has already guessed that the mutant corpse king was seriously injured in the missile he launched, so there is no way to judge the combat power of the mutant corpse king from this aspect.


    Duan Lei didn''t find the variant zombies and the variant king, but he still can''t be completely relieved, because in today''s Haqi City, only the zombies on the original Tianhuo base ruins can be seen at a glance. Most of the buildings in other parts of Haqi city are still in good condition, and no one knows whether there are hidden zombies in those buildings.


    If it wasn''t for the Limited car borne missiles of the hurricane, Duan Lei even wanted to raze the whole city of Haqi, but he didn''t have so many car borne missiles. The car borne missiles of the hurricane are specially made, small in size and powerful. The only disadvantage is that the range can reach several hundred kilometers as other normal missiles, but the missiles with such a long range are in the last days It doesn''t work.


    Although he is still not at ease, Duan Lei still gives the order to start, because he has to get the materials and equipment needed by the defense system of heilongqiao, and people have come, so he can''t go back home because of his doubts. Even if Duan Lei doesn''t care about his prestige, it''s a serious blow to other people''s morale.


    With Duan Lei''s order, the seven hurricane type 2 vehicles set out in turn, and drove into the city of Haqi according to the guidance of the three bridge experts. Although it is OK to take a bridge expert, they still need to distinguish the materials and equipment. Together, the three people can speed up a little bit and get into the corpse tide. Even if they fight for one second, they can pull back Save the destruction of the whole team.


    A bridge expert sat on the shooting position of the hurricane, indicating the direction of the team with his walkie talkie. Now the driver and shooter of the hurricane are all the guardians, and the evolutioners stay on the top of the hurricane car, watching closely around.


    The scattered zombies along the way are still solved by Tiezhu, Yunfei and others, and the guardian soldiers keep shooting the zombies around with rifles equipped with silencers. Now the zombies in Haqi city are not so dense, Duan Lei doesn''t want to make too much noise and attract all the zombies in the ruins of Tianhuo base.


    Their location is very bad, because, according to the bridge expert, if they want to reach the location of those materials and equipment, they have to go through half a city, and they are close to the ruins of Skyfire!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    The motorcade is advancing slowly. Although the hurricane is running quietly, they are still closely followed by ten trucks. If the speed of the ten trucks is fast, the movement is not small. Moreover, with the gradual deepening of Haqi City, the formation of the motorcade is slowly changing. Among the seven hurricanes, two of them are at the end of the motorcade and take up the task after the break.


    However, as the motorcade slowly deepened, Duan Lei''s heart gradually raised. Although the zombies on the other side of the Tianhuo ruins were still searching there, trying to dig out the rotten corpses buried inside, they didn''t seem to be attracted by the movement.


    And from entering Haqi city to now, they have killed more than 1000 zombies, as if everything was going well. But Duan Lei always felt as if something was wrong, but he couldn''t catch the feeling of passing by.


    When the motorcade passed through two tall buildings, Duan Lei was shocked. He thought about what was wrong, that is, strengthening zombies, mutant zombies and mutant corpse king didn''t appear. Why didn''t their motorcade even find a strengthening zombie so far?


    Ambush! Although some don''t believe it, these three words still appear in Duan Lei''s mind. He looks around and suddenly points to a small square about one kilometer in front of the right of the motorcade and shouts:


    "go ahead at full speed, enter the square and form a defensive formation there! Right now! "


    After hearing Duan Lei''s words, although he didn''t know what happened, the guardian driver of the hurricane immediately carried out Duan Lei''s order, sped up, and entered the small square. Then, according to Duan Lei''s instructions, the trucks stopped one by one in the middle, forming a square array. Eight hurricanes surrounded the square array of the trucks, They formed a circle and formed a defensive formation.


    Because five big trucks are parked side by side in a row, and then the other five are parked in the same way, with the rear of the car facing the rear of the car, so the carriages of the ten big trucks form a big platform. The guardians who were originally in the carriages come to the top of the carriages one after another to check weapons and ammunition and prepare for battle.


    Looking at the normal environment around, Lu Feng and others looked at Duan Lei with some doubts. They didn''t know why Duan Lei suddenly came to this small square like a big enemy, and put out a defensive formation, as if there would be a big enemy attack soon.


    Although it seems that in the surrounding terrain, this small square is more suitable to be used as a fighting ground, but Where is the enemy? Zombies? Or a mutant? Or something else?


    Duan Lei didn''t explain. He didn''t find any zombies around him, but he just felt wrong. In this city once occupied by tens of millions of zombies, Duan Leining should be careful and try to ensure the safety of the team.


    "I didn''t find a zombie, but I found something wrong!" Duan Lei is still observing the surroundings with a telescope, explaining.


    "No? What''s wrong? " Tang Haotian was also a little dizzy. He looked around and then at Duan Lei: "isn''t this quite normal?"


    "You mean zombies?" Lu Feng also looked around and suddenly thought of something.


    "Yes! It''s zombies. " As Duan Lei moved his vision, he replied: "from entering Haqi city to now, we have only killed about 1000 zombies, which is too different from the density of our first visit."


    "Maybe this can be explained by the mutant corpse King taking away all the zombies, but these 1000 or so zombies are all wanderers, not even a strengthened zombie. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "Why! So Tang Haotian suddenly realized that, and quickly raised his telescope to look around the city. Sure enough, after looking for a long time, he did not see an enhanced zombie in his field of vision. This situation is really a bit wrong. Tang Haotian, who often leads the team to clean up zombies outside, frowned and asked Duan Lei: "do you think What''s the situation? "


    "Think about it first. Is there any difference between here and when you came here before? Let me know if you have any. " Duan Lei put down his telescope. Instead of answering directly, he asked a question.


    Tang Haotian and Lu Feng looked at each other and seemed to wake up at the same time: "there were many more zombies in the past than now, and we have seen variant zombies. Now not only the number of zombies is much less, but also the variant zombies are missing."


    "That''s the problem. I guess we might be ambushed by zombies." Duan Lei said solemnly.


    "Ambushed by zombies?" The surrounding evolutionists showed incredible looks together, but those who have seen the mutant corpse king, such as Lu Feng, Liu Qiang and Li Tianxiang, can''t help believing Duan Lei''s words after recalling the image of the mutant corpse king.


    The mutant corpse king, no matter in size or appearance, has been very close to human beings, but they are pale in color, without the slightest blood color, but their eyes are blood red, and there are fangs in their mouth, and there are some strange patterns on their faces, which can also distinguish them from human beings.


    But when they think of the eyes of the mutant corpse king at that time, these evolutioners are sure that those eyes are definitely the eyes of intelligent creatures. Although the whole eye looks blood red, when the mutant corpse king looked at them at that time, they didn''t forget the hatred and violence."Where will he ambush?" Lu Feng asked, looking at the surrounding terrain.


    "There are too many places. Maybe there are a lot of zombies waiting for us in every high-rise building." Duan Lei looks at the surrounding buildings with a bitter smile.


    Haqi is not a black dragon city. Although the most prosperous part of the city center has been destroyed by two missiles, there are many high-rise buildings in the area where they are now. Even they just passed through two 40 story buildings.


    In each of these high-rise buildings, tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of zombies may be hidden, waiting for them to enter their own encirclement.


    "Are you sure?" Tang Haotian hasn''t seen the mutant corpse king, so he''s still suspicious. Although it seems that Lu Feng and them have accepted Duan Lei''s idea, anyway, it''s a bit hard for Tang Haotian to accept that zombies ambush living people. Do you want to fight zombies in the future and learn some art of war?


    Thinking of this, Tang Haotian also has a big brain hole. A picture appears in front of him inexplicably. He and a zombie are riding towards each other. Behind him is a group of human troops. Naturally, behind the zombie is a large group of zombies. When he approaches, he raises his sword, points to the zombie on the opposite side, and yells: "I''m Tang Haotian, the guardian army of the base, The undead and nameless corpse under his charge, come to the corpse to name it


    On the other side, the zombie raised his head and laughed: "ha ha ha! I''m XX corpse under XX corpse king. I''m XX corpse! That guy! You''ve been killed by my army! Why don''t you get off the horse and lead to death? If you surrender, I can still consider leaving you a whole corpse, and make you a little delicious! "


    Duan Lei naturally didn''t know Tang Haotian''s wishful thinking, but he didn''t see the ambush in his heart. He just shook his head: "I''m not sure! But I don''t dare to take risks. If there is an ambush and we don''t have a good formation, I''m afraid we may not be able to go back. "


    "It''s not easy! Ray, you wait! I''ll try! " A voice rang out in the back, Duan Lei didn''t have to look back, they all knew it was Tiezhu, and quickly said: "don''t go!"


    You''re kidding! Even if you want to try, you can''t let tie Zhu go? You said the ambush was in the building. The boy would dare to go straight in and look for it.


    "I''ll go!" Lu Feng opens his mouth, and then he will start!


    Duan Lei held out his hand and said, "you can''t do it either!" Then Duan Lei looked at Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu: "Tingting! You and Shiyu go! You''re fast. "


    Then, he took out two grenades from a guard and threw them to Liu wanting: "don''t go in. Just throw these two grenades into the building. Throw them into two floors!"


    After receiving the grenade, Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu separated a grenade and ran to the two high-rise buildings that the motorcade had just passed through. Looking at the distance, they pulled down the ring of the grenade and threw it into the windows of the two buildings.


    After the grenade was thrown out, they didn''t even look at the result and directly flashed back to Duan Lei. They had just returned to the defensive array, and the explosion of the two grenades came.


    "Bang! Bang After the sound of the two explosions, a large group of zombies poured out from the two buildings like a tide, and they flocked to Duan Lei. Most of them were reinforced zombies.


    On the top floor of the two buildings, the zombies also appeared, which turned out to be variant zombies. They crawled down the outer wall of the building one after another, but the number of variant zombies was only about four or five.


    Seeing this, Li Gu breathed a sigh of relief: "OK! It''s easy to solve a zombie like this. "


    Hearing Li Gu''s words, Duan Lei didn''t agree. He murmured, "that''s good. These two buildings are not the only ones next to us."


    Hearing Duan Lei''s words, the faces of the people around him changed and they turned back to look at him. With this look, everyone was shocked by the sight in front of them.


    Since the end of the world, it is estimated that no one has seen this kind of scene. In almost all the high-rise buildings around them, zombies are constantly pouring out, and the mutant zombies are also breaking the windows and climbing down the walls, as if countless streams are flowing out of these buildings, and all these streams are facing their defensive array Direction converges


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    Hundreds and tens of millions of zombies are pouring out, and hundreds of mutant zombies are falling from the sky, including several mutant corpse kings. The scene looks very spectacular.


    However, Duan Lei and his family are not in the mood to enjoy this rare scene, because it''s not a movie. The target of these zombies is them. Now they just hope that the smaller the scene, the better.


    "All defenses!" Lu Feng yelled, the fastest reaction is him. Tang Haotian has never been to Haqi City, and has never seen such a large number of corpses. He was a bit stunned for a moment.


    The guardians responded quickly, forming a four layer defense formation at the top of the hurricane and the truck, which surrounded the evolutors in the center.


    Three faceless bridge experts were crammed into the car of the hurricane. Now, that''s the safest place.


    Duan Lei hesitated. Seeing the scene, Duan Lei knew that the tide of corpses in Haqi must have changed. Maybe what he had been worried about had finally happened. In the end, a zombie finished that step and unified the whole tide of corpses.


    Otherwise, the situation in front of him could not have happened at all, and the zombie who unified the whole corpse tide has not appeared yet, but just looking at the number of zombies in front of him, Duan Lei knows that they can''t resist the attack of so many zombies.


    Not to mention the number of ordinary zombies and enhanced zombies, the hundreds of mutant zombies alone are enough to pose a threat to them. What''s more, there are several mutant King zombies with unknown strength who are also in the attack queue.


    Duan Lei now has two choices: one is to rely on the defense formation formed to resist. After all, the corpse tide is not endless, and this time they have brought enough ammunition. As long as they can kill those mutant zombies, it is still possible to block the attack of the corpse tide. But if they choose this way, they will be destroyed once they fail.


    Another option is more secure, that is to enter the hurricane immediately and rush out at full speed when the corpse tide is not surrounded. However, in addition to the core members of the hope base, there are 2000 guardians on the scene. It is impossible for the hurricane to hold so many people. Once this road is chosen, at least 1000 guardians will be abandoned here.


    Duan Lei couldn''t make the following decision at all. Looking at the rapidly gathering corpse tide, if he didn''t choose any more, when the corpse tide closed, they would have no chance to break through.


    After taking a deep breath, Duan Lei spoke out loud about the two roads he thought of. Everyone present, including the guardians who formed the defense circle, heard Duan Lei''s words.


    Knowing that half of their brothers might be abandoned, the guardians still didn''t say anything. They didn''t say to let everyone stay together, nor did they take the initiative to ask to stay to attract zombies and let the core personnel escape, because they are soldiers and soldiers! No matter what decision is made, they just need to carry out the order.


    Looking at the two thousand guardians who seemed to have heard nothing and were still in line with the formation, Tang Haotian burst out laughing: "ha ha ha! Whatever you choose! Anyway, I won''t go. I can''t do such things as leaving my companion behind and running away by myself! "


    "The whole army is ready! Get rid of these sons of bitches Lu Feng did not as like as two peas, but his orders proved that his choice was exactly the same as Tang Haotian''s.


    "If you want to break through, hurry into the hurricane! We''ll help you attract the attention of the zombies! " Liu Qiang yelled: "don''t be embarrassed! Now I''m reserved. Don''t blame anyone when I can''t leave for a while! "


    "Hey, hey! Brother Feng is dead! What am I going out for? " At this time can also laugh out, it is estimated that only Tiezhu this heartless silly boy.


    "It''s worth my death to fight with such a man." Meng Fei sighed: "is the quota left enough? I want one


    "How many times has Dutchman told you? If you want it, you need two. " Li Gu is very angry. Meng Fei is such an old man. Why can''t he have a long memory?


    The others did not speak, but they were all ready to fight. No one wanted to run into the hurricane.


    Looking at these people in front of him, Duan Lei suddenly laughs. Because of the death of Ouyang Feng, the haze in his heart is disappearing.


    Tang Haotian, Liu Qiang, Lu Feng All the people burst into laughter one after another. Even Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu were no exception. Even the guardians looked at each other''s comrades in arms, with a proud smile on their lips


    The tide of corpses is closing in front of them, but it''s not so terrible in the eyes of the public. Maybe they can''t resist the huge tide of corpses, or they will eventually be annihilated. But what''s the matter? They are not fighting alone or facing death alone. They are all brothers who share life and death with each other


    Li Tianxiang was stunned to listen to the laughter. At this moment, he seemed to understand a lot, and he didn''t seem to understand anything. But soon he began to laugh, and it didn''t matter whether he understood or not. At least, Li Tianxiang knew that if he died in battle, the last expression he left to the world would never be regret or resentment!!At the top of a building two kilometers away from Duan Lei, there is a skeleton with a height of three meters. The red light in its eyes twinkles, beating two groups of soul fire. Behind it, there are two mutant corpse kings.


    It quietly looked at Duan Lei''s direction, without any action, and the two mutant corpse kings behind him stood there like a good baby, and did not move. Whenever their eyes looked at the back of the skeleton, there would be a look of fear in their eyes.


    Duan Lei''s guess is right. It is true that there is a zombie who has become the new leader of the corpse group, that is, the variant skeleton. It is the leader of the corpse group who first fought with Ouyang Feng and others, and the variant king who later led more than 40 variant zombies to stop Duan Lei and others.


    After the variant corpse king is upgraded again, there are dissimilated zombies, which are different from the zombies before the variant corpse king. When the zombies are at the same level, their basic forms are almost the same, only their appearance has some differences.


    But when it comes to the time of dissimilation of zombies, according to the characteristics of this dissimilated variant king of corpses, there will be many different kinds and even forms of life forms, such as this variant king of corpses. After it is advanced, it will lose all its flesh and blood and become a skeleton. Now it has almost no weakness, even if its head is punctured, it will not die, as long as its soul If the fire is not extinguished, it is equivalent to immortality.


    It''s advanced to dissimilated zombies, and thanks to Xiaowu. In order to save Duan Lei''s team, Xiaowu reached an agreement with the mutated corpse king, that is, Xiaowu would help the mutated corpse king to hunt and kill another mutated corpse king. This is the most important reason why the mutated corpse king was willing to leave with those mutated corpses.


    Although Xiaowu is very powerful, he has not reached the level that he can crush the whole corpse tide with his own strength. Naturally, it is impossible to let the mutant zombies retreat obediently with the threat.


    And Xiaowu is not Duan Lei. He doesn''t know the terrible consequences of becoming a mutant corpse king. He only knows that he wants to bring Liu wanting and them out of the corpse sea smoothly.


    Therefore, he promised the mutant corpse king to help him hunt another mutant corpse king and let him advance.


    Later, Xiaowu fulfilled his promise and successfully killed a mutant corpse king in the corpse group. Then, Xiaowu, Qianqian and Qianxun left the corpse group. Before leaving, they also took four mutant zombies. This is what Xiaowu wanted to prepare for Qianqian and Qianxun to upgrade in the future. The mutant corpse king who got the benefit just wanted to absorb his spoils as soon as possible But don''t care about these a few variation zombies, very happy agreed to Xiaowu.


    After they left Xiaowu, the mutant corpse King absorbed the mutant corpse king killed by Xiaowu, and successfully advanced to become a more powerful mutant skeleton.


    After becoming a mutant skeleton, its intelligence improved again, and soon all the zombies in Haqi city were under its command. In this process, it killed a mutant corpse king again and sucked in its own body. However, it found that although the mutant corpse king could still increase its own strength, the range was limited.


    Moreover, in order to control more than ten million zombies in Haqi, it must rely on the mutant corpse king to help it. It controls the mutant corpse king, the mutant corpse King controls the mutant zombie, and the mutant zombie control strengthens the zombie and ordinary wanderers. This is the hierarchy among the zombies.


    If it kills all the mutant zombies, the following zombies will become free zombies and will no longer be controlled by it, because although it can also control the mutant zombies, and then the mutant zombies can control other zombies, in this way, the tide of zombies it controls will be greatly reduced, and it is far less flexible than the control of the corpse king.


    After becoming a mutated skeleton, it brings all the mutated corpses into a building, and even the mutated zombies hide most of them, because in its consciousness, it seems that those humans who have had a problem with themselves will come back.


    Although it has its own consciousness, it is different from Xiaowu, Qianqian and Qianxun in that its consciousness comes into being after it becomes a zombie. That is to say, its consciousness is still the consciousness of a zombie. It does not know that it was a human before and has no previous memory.


    Xiaowu''s consciousness is to retain the consciousness of human beings, which is equivalent to the consciousness of awakening after becoming a zombie. In their subconscious, Xiaowu still regards themselves as human beings, which can be said to be completely different from the consciousness of zombies.


    When the mutated skeleton found that Tang Haotian had arrived and left, it seemed to know that they would come back. It directly collected a large number of wanderers and all the enhanced zombies and mutated zombies into an area of buildings, because in its memory, it seemed to surround these human beings in the middle, so they would be easier to deal with.


    It''s just that zombies haven''t learned any art of war, and they don''t know Duan Lei''s target, so they just choose an area to hide their zombie Army


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    I don''t know whether Duan Lei is lucky or not. The area selected by Duan Lei just includes the storage location of the materials and equipment. Otherwise, Duan Lei may be able to transport all the materials and equipment back smoothly without fear or danger.


    Because mutated skeletons are skeletons, they don''t know when to fight. The order it gave to mutated corpse king was to wait until all the human beings were surrounded by them, then release all the zombies and kill all the human beings, because he still remembered Duan Lei and knew that maybe Duan Lei could make it advanced again.


    So if Duan Lei doesn''t come here, even if they go to the ruins of Tianhuo and empty the things there, maybe these zombies will pretend not to see them, because these human beings have not been surrounded by them. According to the leader''s order, they can''t attack.


    But Duan Lei''s goal this time is just the ambush circle prepared for them by the variant skeleton, which is doomed to the battle between them. Fortunately, Duan Lei is smart and realizes that it''s wrong. He stops at the edge of the ambush circle and lists the defensive formation, which makes them have a little chance to defeat the corpse tide.


    If Duan Lei doesn''t order the team to stop and directly follow the instructions of the bridge expert to the place where the materials and equipment are stored, then before they reach the designated place, they will all enter the Zombie''s encirclement circle, and they will be suddenly attacked by the corpses on the way.


    Although they will be on guard on the way, because of the formation, plus hundreds of mutant zombies coming from the air, they will attack them from above. If they are caught off guard, they may not be able to survive for a long time, and they will not even have the chance to escape by driving a hurricane.


    Like now, although the form is still not optimistic, at least they occupy a favorable terrain, so that the guardians can launch their own defense formation, show the tacit cooperation between them, and will not be trapped in a small space and fight for themselves.


    Moreover, Duan Lei believes in his conjecture very much. Even after the formation of the defense array, he doesn''t find any movement or act rashly. Instead, he asks Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu, two agile evolutors, to test and throw two grenades.


    The zombie army is not a human army. Although it is latent, they will not be beaten back. After the grenade explosion, the zombies of the two buildings rushed out first, while the other ambush zombies naturally thought that the attack had begun, so they also rushed out one after another and surrounded Duan Lei.


    These zombies didn''t find Duan Lei''s position was a little wrong. Anyway, according to the leader''s idea, it''s right to surround them. No matter where he surrounded them, the current situation is not good or bad.


    This is neither good nor bad. For both sides, Duan Lei naturally can''t say it''s good. However, compared with the latter result, it''s obviously not the worst now. The zombie didn''t wait for Duan Lei to enter the best place, but they were surrounded? The task was barely completed.


    In the laughter of Duan Lei and others, the zombies have completed the encirclement, and they begin to approach Duan Lei. In the defensive array, the six barrel machine guns on the four hurricanes have begun to roar, and the guards on the roof of the car have also started to shoot.


    Although the ammunition was sufficient this time, it was not enough compared with the number of corpses. Therefore, without Duan Lei and other people''s orders, the guards consciously began to save ammunition in order to hold on for a while.


    "Big man! See that? " Duan Lei said to Liu Qiang behind him.


    Liu Qiang looks at Duan Lei''s direction, and then looks around him. He suddenly understands Duan Lei''s meaning, because Duan Lei''s position is the densest place for mutant zombies and mutant king of corpses, with more than 200 mutant zombies and three mutant king of corpses.


    Maybe the battle has just begun. Maybe the mutant skeleton doesn''t lose too many high-end troops. Now the only ones who join the attack sequence are loiters and enhanced zombies. Both the mutant zombies and the mutant corpse King Watch from a distance of one kilometer away.


    In the previous battle with corpse tide, Duan Lei once released a thunderstorm, which directly destroyed 12 mutant zombies, and also let Duan Lei know that his thunderstorm was also effective for mutant zombies with abnormal defensive ability, so he targeted those mutant zombies and mutant corpse kings.


    It was Liu Qiang who threw Duan Lei out of the thunderstorm last time, because Liu Qiang is a power type evolutor. After his transformation, his power has increased. Only he can throw Duan Lei two kilometers away after his transformation.


    In addition, Duan Lei''s Thunderstorm has no difference in damage. Duan Lei has no way to control it. All creatures within the thunderstorm''s covering range must be attacked by the thunderstorm. In other words, Duan Lei must be two kilometers away from the crowd to release the thunderstorm. If launched here, Duan Lei will be able to use the hope base without the zombie army Everyone''s gone.


    Liu Qiang understands Duan Lei''s meaning, but he obviously hesitates, because he can see Duan Lei''s situation very clearly last time. If Ouyang miegang had not been there, he would have killed the mutant corpse king who was ready to attack Duan Lei, and caught the falling Duan Lei. Duan Lei would have been killed by the mutant corpse king, or he would have been killed alive.Now, the situation is much worse than last time. If you throw Duan Lei out, Duan Lei may never come back. If you lose Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei, even if you can go back alive, can you stabilize the hope base?


    Although there is still an instructor in the hope base, the instructor never cares. Moreover, he is only familiar with ouyangfeng and Duan Lei. After these two people die one after another, will the instructor Li Yingning stay in the hope base?


    Seeing Liu Qiang''s hesitation, Duan Lei said with a smile: "big man! Now it''s not the time to think about it so much. The leader of this corpse tide is not human, so we still have hope. If it doesn''t retain its strength as soon as it comes up, let all the mutant zombies rush up. Do you think we can resist hundreds of mutant zombies? "


    Lu Feng, Liu wanting and others on one side shake their heads when they hear Duan Lei''s words. Others may not know, but they are all people who have experienced fighting with variant zombies. Chen Shaowen died under the attack of variant zombies, and even his body was torn to pieces on the spot.


    Not to mention a few hundred zombies, I''m afraid that if a hundred zombies attack at the same time, they will certainly lose their troops. More importantly, the attack of the zombies will disrupt the current guard formation. By that time, I''m afraid they will not be far away from the total annihilation of the army.


    "So! Now I have to attack and use thunderstorms to kill those mutant zombies and mutant corpse kings. In this way, maybe the leaders of these zombies will be afraid to send mutant zombies to attack. In that case, we still have hope. "


    Duan Lei seriously said that now Duan Lei has some regrets. If he could have known the ambush location of these zombies and knew that they were hiding in these high-rise buildings, Duan Lei would have sent them to the sky with vehicle mounted missiles. Where would he be in danger like now? Even if the missiles would destroy those materials and equipment, Duan Lei would never hesitate Yes.


    Now this is the case! Only Duan Lei can do it by himself. As long as he can achieve his goal, Duan Lei thinks that even if he can''t come back, it''s worth it.


    "Li Tianxiang, Zhang Shiyu!" Duan Lei yelled: "I''ll let the big man throw me out later. I''ll release the power. At the moment when my power disappears, I need you two to run down to me immediately to catch me, or I may fall to death, and you should be on guard against other zombies'' attacks, such as mutant zombie and mutant corpse king."


    "Remember, be careful. When you rush over, watch what''s going on around you. If it''s not good, give me up. I still have this one." At this point, Duan Lei smiles and shakes a grenade in his hand.


    "Tingting! If I use this thing, then I hope the base will be handed over to you. With the help of Lu Feng and big man, you must maintain the base, ha ha! This is my last word


    With these words, Duan Lei yelled at Liu Qiang: "big man! Let''s go! Don''t throw me on the wall to death


    "Don''t worry! Even if you throw it over there, you won''t die! You are at least an evolutionist Liu Qiang grinned and eased the atmosphere for a while. Then he took a deep breath and launched his ability, transfiguration!


    After the transformation, Liu Qiang, a strong man with a height of three meters, directly pulls Duan Lei up. Without hesitation, Duan Lei flies to the place where hundreds of high-level zombies are gathered with a wave of his arm in the air.


    After Liu Qiang throws Duan Lei out, the fire of the soul in the eyes of the mutant skeleton, who has been watching the battle in the distance, seems to be remembering something. Suddenly, it gives out a shrill Roar (don''t ask how old fantasy skeleton can shout, old fantasy doesn''t know! This is just a novel). Then, his body swept toward the periphery with great speed. It seemed to think of Duan Lei''s skill. For fear that he was also within the scope of this skill, he ran away quickly.


    The two mutated corpse kings behind him naturally follow the mutated skeleton closely, but one of them seems to be a bit unlucky. Their position is at the top of a building. The mutated skeleton rushes to the edge of the top, jumps up directly and falls towards the periphery. The other mutated corpse king also falls with the mutated skeleton!


    The last mutant corpse king didn''t seem to have a good angle when he jumped up. As soon as he jumped out, he tumbled and fell all the way down. Later, he fell across the ground. Even though his defense was very strong, he couldn''t get up for a while.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    Of course, the mutant skeleton doesn''t care about the guy who is left behind, and takes another mutant corpse king to run towards the periphery at full speed. The roar before it is to warn those mutant zombies. As for whether they can run away, the mutant skeleton doesn''t care.


    Duan Lei is close to the mutant zombies at this time, but he finds that the mutant zombies and the mutant king are running away. Duan Lei is very surprised, but now he is less than two kilometers away from the defensive array. Now he launches a thunderstorm, which will cause accidental injuries to his own people. He can only watch the zombies flee.


    Because he was in the air, Duan Lei couldn''t change his discovery, so he could only calculate the distance between himself and the defensive array. Just over two kilometers later, Duan Lei immediately launched a thunderstorm. A huge light shield rose in an instant, and lightning beams were released from Duan Lei''s body and attacked the Zombies below, forming a huge power grid in an instant.


    This is also because the mutant skeleton has seen thunderstorm and is scared by its power. Otherwise, if the mutant skeleton doesn''t send the escape signal to the mutant zombies and the mutant corpse king, the mutant zombies may come to intercept Duan Lei when they see him flying from the air. In that case, Duan Lei is really in some trouble.


    Here, only a few guardians, Liu Qiang and Li Tianxiang have seen Duan Lei''s thunderstorm. Other people have seen Duan Lei''s ability release for the first time. They all stare at Duan Lei in mid air and the thunderstorm mask below him.


    Even the defenders stopped shooting one after another and looked at Duan Lei, because the thunderstorm had covered their front completely, and no zombies could break through. In the light shield, the electric light flickered, making the whole light shield extremely dazzling.


    The thunderstorm also lasted only a few seconds, and then disappeared directly, revealing an open area, in which there are dozens of zombies which have been turned into coke by electricity. These are the variant zombies which can not escape from the thunderstorm. The total number should be 80 or 90. Because of the shelter of buildings, there is no way to know the detailed number.


    Thunderstorm is only effective for life, but it can''t destroy buildings. At the moment when the light shield of thunderstorm disappears, Li Tianxiang and Zhang Shiyu, the two fastest agile evolvers, rush towards Duan Lei together and launch their own powers at the same time. Zhang Shiyu''s power is sudden advance, which can speed up in an instant and make a rapid advance for a certain distance, but they can''t Change direction, compared with Ouyang wind power seems to be a little weak.


    But Zhang Shiyu''s ability can only last ten seconds at a time, and the acceleration is also 300%. Because of its short duration, it can be launched many times in a battle. It can be said that the ability of Zhang Shiyu and Ouyang Feng have their own merits.


    Li Tianxiang''s ability is sprint, which increases his speed by 220% and lasts for one minute. However, it only improves his running speed, which seems to be a grade lower than Ouyang Feng''s strong wind and Zhang Shiyu''s sudden progress, but it is just right for this task.


    Duan Lei thought that there would be variant zombies or variant king of corpses attacking him before, but it didn''t happen. Because of the warning of variant skeleton, they ran far away for a while, and they didn''t think about attacking Duan Lei at all. So Zhang Shiyu and Li Tianxiang picked Duan Lei up very smoothly.


    The appearance of thunderstorm slowed down the defense on this side, because the evacuation of mutant zombies and the attack of other zombies also had some confusion, which finally made people at hope base feel relieved.


    However, their crisis has not been relieved. Although Duan Lei''s thunderstorm caused a vacuum in the zombie tide, immediately the vacuum was filled again by other zombies, and the whole process was not used for two minutes.


    After Duan Lei was rescued, he did not enter the hurricane. Although there was 360 degree camera in the hurricane, he could also observe the surrounding environment in the car, but it was not as clear as standing outside.


    After the hurricane, he will not be in a coma for a period of time like before, but the sequelae of the hurricane has not abated at all. It is still a week. That is to say, in the next week, Duan Lei can only be an ordinary person. Of course, the premise is that they can go through the crisis smoothly, otherwise, Duan Lei may not even be an ordinary person It''s too late.


    Although Duan Lei has lost his strength now, his intelligence has not decreased. Seeing the reaction of the zombies around him, Duan Lei knows that his strategy has been successful, and the power of the thunderstorm really frightens the skeleton.


    When the skeleton roared to warn the variant zombies, Duan Lei, who was flying in the air, turned and looked. From the two variant corpse kings behind the skeleton, Duan Lei immediately guessed the identity of the skeleton - the leader of the corpse group!


    Seeing the figure of the leader running back, Duan Lei can''t help but feel helpless. If they don''t run, they will be directly covered by Duan Lei''s thunderstorm. Their position is just on the edge of the thunderstorm. If they can kill this skeleton, the crisis will not exist.


    However, the skeleton was so afraid because it had seen the power of thunderstorm. Even after Duan Lei released the thunderstorm, it still didn''t let the variant zombies and the variant corpse King join in the attack. It just let the Wanderers as cannon fodder and the enhanced zombies attack Duan Lei with corpse sea tactics.The sound of the guard''s gun and the roar of the six barrel machine gun sounded again, perhaps because a lot of mutant zombies were lost. The mutant skeletons accelerated the attack frequency of the low-level zombies. Now, all the six barrel machine guns on the eight hurricanes have opened fire, which makes it possible to hold the Zombies 50 meters away from the defensive position.


    Besides Duan Lei, Liu Qiang, Li Tianxiang and Zhang Shiyu, the other evolutors have maintained their peak combat power. Even Zhang Shiyu and Li Tianxiang have not lost too much physical strength and can recover after a short rest.


    This state lasted for an hour, and Duan Lei began to feel bad, because he roughly guessed what the skeleton king would do. He must be waiting for the dark. During the day, he used these low-level zombies to consume the guardian soldiers'' ammunition and physical strength, and then when the night came, he sent out mutant zombies to attack at night.


    However, even though Duan Lei knows the plan of the skeleton, he still has no good way to deal with it. Although the defensive formation formed by these vehicles is suitable for defense, it is not suitable for breaking through. And now the zombies are attacking fiercely, they have no time to change the formation. They can only take one step at a time.


    "Everyone pay attention, try to save physical strength, I estimate that at night, is our most dangerous time, after all, night is the world of zombies." Duan Lei loudly reminds the guardians to pay attention. As for the evolutors, there is nothing to remind them of.


    It''s because they didn''t join in the battle at all. They didn''t rely on their identity. Instead, the instructors trained these evolutioners specifically, and they didn''t train hot weapons. In Li Yingning''s view, it''s a waste for evolutioners to train hot weapons, and hot weapons will be eliminated eventually. Cold weapons are the most important weapons in the end of the world with scarce resources.


    Therefore, the shooting skills of these evolutionists are not good. Instead of wasting ammunition, they might as well watch the battle. Moreover, even if they take the initiative to join the battle, maybe the guardians will despise them for getting in the way and not knowing how to cooperate.


    Now, in addition to Yunfei, Tiezhu and Chen Tianhao who consciously run to the car of the hurricane to help the guardian soldiers get ammunition, other evolutors also sit on the top of the truck to help the guardian soldiers load ammunition. At this time, a group of evolutors even fight for the intensifiers and become logistics soldiers, which is a rare scene.


    As time goes by, it''s afternoon. Fortunately, all the guardians are intensifiers, and their physical strength can keep up. Moreover, they have rich combat experience. They know that this battle may last for a long time, so they are basically single shot, and they use rifles, mini submachine guns and pistols in turn, but there is no human reason Quit fighting for gun damage.


    If they had been using rifles from the beginning, it is estimated that all rifles would be flamed out because the barrel of the rifles was overheated. There is no such problem with the six barrel machine guns. The configuration of the hurricane is absolutely the top of the army. Fortunately, this is the case. Otherwise, the Guardian army will not be able to persist until now.


    It''s mainly the corpses of zombies. They have killed millions of zombies. How high will the corpses be? If the corpses were not piled up to a certain height, they would smash those corpse walls with six barrel machine guns. I''m afraid that the corpses of zombies can submerge this defensive array now.


    Duan Lei didn''t let the guardians use incendiary bombs, because they don''t have many of them, and it''s useless to use them now. Fire can ignite the zombies, but it will also block the sight of the guardians. Moreover, in such a short distance, it''s not enough to burn the zombies. In the end, one bullet will be wasted.


    Since Duan Lei has guessed that the zombie attack will not come until night, of course, the incendiary bomb will be used until night. During the day, the fire and smoke will block the sight, but at night, it becomes the best lighting tool!


    "Shit! What a hell of a fight! no way! I''m going out for a fight After Lu Feng installed a bullet clip, he threw it into the helmet in front of him and slapped his palm on the carriage. After being a "logistics soldier" for so long, Lu Feng finally couldn''t help it.


    "I''ll go too!" Tang Haotian didn''t wait for Lu Feng''s voice to come to the ground completely. It can be seen that he has been holding on for a long time. It''s clear that they are the most powerful. However, after fighting for such a long time, apart from Duan Lei, other evolutors have almost no effect at all. No wonder they are holding back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    Lu Feng''s and Tang Haotian''s suggestions are echoed by all the other evolutionists. As evolutionists, they hide in the defensive circle composed of intensifiers and watch the fun. It''s uncomfortable to put them on anyone!


    This is the same as having a group of women and children in the front and a group of old men hiding behind on the battlefield. These evolutioners feel a little humiliated, although the guardians have no response, because they know that when the zombies of mutation attack, it is the time for these evolutioners to join the battle.


    Duan Lei listened to them, but he didn''t object. On the contrary, he looked at the situation on the battlefield and nodded: "in this case, you should attack once. But remember, don''t rush out too far. You must ensure that you can withdraw quickly, especially when you see the mutant zombies joining. In addition, don''t launch powers until the crisis."


    After finishing this sentence, Duan Lei ordered to the guardian soldiers in one direction: "on this side, all cease fire, seize the time to rest, and then go to replace the other side, all evolutors, attack from this side!"


    Duan Lei chose the direction opposite to his thunderstorm just now. When he launched his powers just now, the guardian soldier there had a few minutes'' breathing time, and the skeleton was also there.


    At Duan Lei''s command, all the guardians on this side cease fire, and all the evolutioners rush out. Only Liu Qiang is still around Duan Lei. Now Duan Lei is an ordinary man. When there is a mutant zombie or a mutant corpse king outside, Duan Lei is in trouble, especially the mutant corpse king. Because of his small size, he can''t see it hidden in the corpse group.


    In the past, because they were the leader themselves, they may not take risks personally, but now they have become the subordinates of the mutant skeleton. Obviously, the mutant skeleton will not take them seriously.


    Lu Feng and others lined up to face the corpse group. After holding for a long time, they suddenly burst into the corpse group for more than ten meters. They don''t care about one or two zombies that are released occasionally. A single low-level zombie has no threat to the defensive array.


    Because they are all evolutionists, even if they are bitten and scratched by zombies, they don''t have to worry about being infected with the virus. Therefore, these intensifiers have no scruples at all. They almost give up their defense and attack with all their strength, pushing forward the line about 50 meters away from the defensive position by 100 meters.


    However, they all remember Duan Lei''s words. After 100 meters, they did not pursue any more. Instead, they retreated and had a rest. When the zombies were pushed to 30 or 40 meters again, they began to slaughter again. They pushed to 100 meters again and retreated again.


    After repeating this for several times, there was a platform 100 meters long and 20 meters wide, which was nearly one meter high and made up of all the corpses of zombies. The dense platform of zombies made people shudder.


    Lu Feng and Tang Haotian were stunned. If they went on killing like this, the zombie platform with such a large area could not be swept by six barrel machine guns. So they looked back at Duan Lei together.


    Duan Lei has found this situation for a long time, but he looks at the sky, and then nods to signal them to continue. However, because the platform is a little high, it''s not easy for clumsy zombies to climb up. Especially, the platform is piled up by zombie corpses, and the table is absolutely not smooth, so the gathering of zombies is more and more Slow.


    Because the evolutionists took over one side of the defense, the guardians finally had a chance to replace them, and the defense became more relaxed. Even some soldiers who had been rotated to rest were on the roof of the car, took apart the guns, and then assembled them again after maintenance.


    But Duan Lei''s strange thing is that they changed the way of defense, but the skeleton over there didn''t change at all, as if he didn''t look at this side. Duan Lei didn''t know that for this mutant skeleton, the number of zombies under his hands is not important, but the number of high-level zombies. As long as his hands have enough mutant corpses, how many low-level zombies do he want As many as there are.


    What Duan Lei didn''t notice is that the zombies that used to roam the whole city of Haqi have basically disappeared, because they have been added to the army of the mutated skeleton. Therefore, in the previous war of attrition, the mutated skeleton has basically no damage, except Duan Lei''s thunderstorm.


    Duan Lei''s guess is right. After the thunderstorm, the mutant skeleton was obviously much more careful. It was no longer exposed. Even the mutant corpse king and the mutant zombie were all hidden by it. If Duan Lei didn''t launch the thunderstorm, the energy gathered on his body would have attracted him too much, and this mutant skeleton would almost give up the attack.


    In fact, this is the illusion of mutated skeletons. When Duan Lei launches a thunderstorm, he is only an introduction, which causes the internal energy of all creatures within the thunderstorm range to be converted into lightning attack. In the process of transformation, the biological energy of each organism will be extracted a little and returned to Duan Lei''s body.


    Because the thunderstorm covers a large area and lasts for only a few seconds, the life energy accumulated by Duan Lei at that moment is absolutely a terrible number. However, most of the life energy will be used to make up for the loss of life origin, and only a small part will be absorbed by Duan Lei himself.Otherwise, Duan Lei''s Thunderstorm just now killed at least 100 mutant zombies. The energy of these mutant zombies alone will at least enable him to reach the level of third-order evolutor, and may even break through to the next stage.


    Therefore, the mutant skull thinks that if he kills Duan Lei and absorbs all the energy in his body, he may be able to step out of the first level again, which makes the mutant skull insist on encircling Duan Lei until now.


    It''s just that this mutant skeleton is only a zombie, far from human''s vision. In fact, even if it stops attacking now and only lets the zombies surround Duan Lei outside, Duan Lei absolutely dares not easily dissolve the defensive array and make a breakthrough. Just now, because the zombies are all hidden in the dark and do not interfere with them, the guardian soldiers can easily complete it This is the defensive formation.


    If it is formed in a hurry, at least the ten trucks will be thrown out of the defensive array. However, the situation caused by the attack of the evolutionists makes the mutant skeleton a little irritable, because the appearance of that platform will obviously make it very inconvenient to launch a general attack.


    That platform will greatly slow down the speed of the wanderer. I''m afraid that only the zombie can maintain the speed of attack on that platform. But the problem is that the platform is still increasing, so the mutant skeleton finally decided to take some action.


    At this time, the platform in front of the evolutors was almost 1.5 meters high, forming a platform 20 meters wide and more than 100 meters long, with a distance of more than 50 meters from the defensive array. Once, the evolutors put zombies 30 to 40 meters before they started to attack, but after discovering this problem, they pushed the front line to 50 meters away.


    In this way, when zombies fall from the platform, they have a chance to buffer. If they are too close, maybe the enhanced zombies or mutant zombies can rush into their defense array once they get off the platform.


    Seeing that the zombie had covered the platform again, Lu Feng roared: "up!" Then, the evolutioners went hand in hand and rushed to the platform again. It can be said that such a low platform has no effect on these evolutioners. Moreover, they will grasp the opportunity now, start earlier and earlier, and make the corpse group more and more backward. Now it has formed a slope on their side.


    This is undoubtedly better for them, but this time, when the evolutors rushed to the middle of the platform, an unexpected situation suddenly happened.


    More than ten mutant zombies are crawling on the ground, hiding their tall stature. When Lu Feng and they are approaching, these mutant zombies suddenly start together and pounce on Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu, who are in the middle of the team. As soon as they show their body shape, the evolutors discover that there are 12 mutant zombies in a group of six He launched a fire attack on Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu.


    It seems that the scene of killing Chen Shaowen before was still remembered by the mutant skeleton. This time, it used this method to attack again. It didn''t choose the evolutors on both sides, probably because the mutant Zombie''s tall body was not easy to hide on both sides.


    However, Chen Shaowen''s death can be remembered by mutated skeletons, but Lu Feng can''t? In particular, this time they attacked Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu, two evolutors who had experienced this kind of attack before. When twelve mutant zombies rushed in front of the two girls, they didn''t even think about it. They directly retreated and avoided their attack.


    This time is different from last time. Last time, Ouyang Feng led the team. Other people broke through in a cone shape. The distance between people is not close enough. But now these evolutors are in a straight line. There is no zombie threat in the rear.


    At the same time, all the evolutioners on both sides gave up the zombies in front of them and rushed to the middle together to attack the evolutionary zombies. Because of the weakness of the evolutionary zombies, ouyangfeng had already told them, so now these evolutioners all know about it.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof There were only two mutant zombies who failed to attack, and ten of them died directly under the siege of the evolutors on both sides. The plot of the mutant skeleton was a complete failure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    Long before they set out, Duan Lei told the evolutionists who had never been to Haqi about the process of the previous battle, especially for the part of the mutant zombie, including the part where Chen Shaowen was killed. After that, they arranged several counter attacks against the mutant zombie.


    Last time, there was no tacit understanding, so everyone''s rescue direction was different, which led to the death of Chen Shaowen. If all the people could attack one or two places in a concentrated way, and cooperate with each other, then the attack method of variant zombies is not so difficult to deal with.


    This time, not to mention that the mutant skeleton only sent out 12 mutant zombies, even if it was still four for each. Lu Feng was sure that they would kill several mutant zombies without losing one person. You know, they killed 10 mutant zombies in an instant just now, but none of them could activate the power. Although Tiezhu, Lu Feng and Meng Fei were injured a little, they didn''t know It has not lost its fighting capacity.


    This also shows the difference between the power type and the agile type. At least for now, the agile type takes advantage, because their speed is much faster than the power type, and they are more flexible to avoid.


    If the power type evolutor doesn''t launch a power, it will only have much more power, but it won''t be able to beat the mutant zombie to death with one blow, so he still has to rely on the sharp blade. In this way, the advantage of power will be reduced a lot, but there''s no way. Everyone''s suitable evolutionary direction is determined by his own constitution.


    Although it''s OK to change because of Ouyang Feng, and people with strength constitution can also use the agile evolutionary potion to make themselves agile evolutionists, their abilities may be much worse. Besides, it''s less than a year since the end of the world. Who knows what will happen later? So basically everyone chooses the direction of evolution according to their own constitution.


    After killing these ten mutant zombies, Lu Feng did not move on. Instead, they dragged the mutant zombies back to the defensive array and threw them into the hurricane. Now that there is no Ouyang Feng, they can only cultivate their own evolutors. These evolutionary zombies may make the hope base have one or two more evolutors.


    Now they feel that the days without Ouyang wind are really sad


    After they put the mutant zombies, the zombies on the platform were approaching, so they continued to kill them until they killed all the zombies on the platform, and then they returned again. However, this time, the mutant skeleton did not send any more mutant zombies to attack.


    Mutant zombies are not cannon fodder. They are not so easy to produce. At the beginning, there were only two 100000 zombies in Jiangwan Town. One of them was killed by the other mutant zombie.


    In addition, the variant zombies are the main force to command and strengthen the zombies and wanderers. That is to say, it is these variant zombies that really determine the number of corpses. If we use the military expression, then the variant skeleton is the commander, the variant king is the military commander, and the variant zombies are the grass-roots officers. It is absolutely impossible to transfer the army without grass-roots officers Yes.


    Because of this, after sacrificing ten mutant zombies, the mutant skeleton, who knew that this method didn''t work, stopped using this method, but it still didn''t dare to stop attacking Duan Lei. Now it will be dark in an hour, and it can attack.


    There was no movement on the side of the mutant skeleton, but Duan Lei didn''t dare to make any changes. Although ten mutant zombies were killed just now, there was no big impact on the number of mutant zombies.


    When Duan Lei didn''t launch a thunderstorm, the mutant zombies didn''t hide their bodies. Their three meter high bodies are very conspicuous among the corpses. If you look at them briefly, there are more than 400 mutant zombies just showing up. Now Duan Lei''s Thunderstorm should have killed 80 or 90 of them who didn''t have time to escape These ten are barely enough for a hundred.


    Even if the mutant zombies you see are the total number of the corpses in this group, there are still more than 300 mutant zombies. After the failure of this sneak attack, it is estimated that the next time the mutant zombies appear again, it should be all out. There will be no such exploratory attack. At that time, the real crisis will come.


    But now Duan Lei has nothing to do. He can only go one step at a time. It''s impossible to retreat. That''s too risky, so he can only stick to it. Maybe there will be a turn for the better. Fortunately, they still have some burning bottles and some flares. If the skeleton doesn''t launch a variant zombie, but maintains such an attack, he should be able to stick to it for a while Night.


    But it''s certainly not a good way to spend it, because zombies will not be tired, and the guardian soldiers will, they will, and their ammunition is not unlimited. Even if they are well prepared before, and the guardian soldiers are trying to save as much as possible, but after this day''s fighting, they will still consume more than half of it. Even if they can persist for one night, they will only be able to use it tomorrow Use cold weapons to kill zombies.


    Once they enter that stage, the guardian soldiers will suffer a lot of casualties immediately, because they are not evolutors, but intensifiers. Intensifiers are not immune to zombie viruses. At that time, even if they are scratched by zombies, they will lose their lives. Now, without Ouyang Feng, there will be no evolutionary medicine to save them I''m dead.Duan Lei looks at the sky with a bitter smile in his heart. Now he thinks that maybe he is too worried. He wanted to make the base safe as soon as possible, but he didn''t think that his wrong decision would ruin almost all the core personnel of the base.


    If he could choose again, he would not come here, even if he didn''t need to rebuild the black dragon bridge. As long as he built a bridgehead defense fortress, Duan Lei was sure that at least the corpses of this scale could never be captured.


    Speed is not enough! It seems that after Ouyang Feng''s death, he lost his former calmness. In fact, Duan Lei is not entirely to blame. After all, he was not responsible for fighting before. For example, he would directly tell Ouyang Feng about such things as robbing materials and equipment and let him decide whether to take risks or not.


    But Duan Lei doesn''t have time to regret now. It''s going to be dark on Tianma. It''s estimated that the skeleton should also start a real attack. What Duan Lei thinks now is whether to let the skeleton launch a real attack as soon as it gets dark, or to delay as much as possible.


    Procrastination should be very simple. As long as the incendiary bombs are thrown out, and then a few flares are put on, it is estimated that the skeleton will not act rashly. But now, after a period of rotation and rest, the guardians have recovered a lot of physical strength, and the ammunition is sufficient, which is the best time to meet the real battle.


    If they drag on, Duan Lei worries that they can''t drag on until tomorrow, and even if they drag on until tomorrow, what will they do to stop the zombies?


    Originally, this problem was easy for Duan Lei to decide. It was right to fight directly. Maybe it was because of the wrong decision before. Therefore, Duan Lei has lost self-confidence and is afraid to make his own decisions. This is a very dangerous thing for a commander, but Duan Lei obviously didn''t realize it.


    While the evolutionists return to the front of the defensive array again, Duan Lei quickly speaks out his doubts and wants to hear everyone''s ideas.


    Unexpectedly, after Duan Lei finished, people didn''t give the answer directly as he imagined. Instead, they all looked at him strangely. People who are familiar with Duan Lei, such as Lu Feng and Tang Haotian, naturally have found something wrong with Duan Lei.


    Those who are not familiar with Duan Lei do not want to express their opinions at this time. As for the guardians, none of them is ready to express their opinions. Therefore, there is a silence in the field.


    "Xiaolei! You have to remember! You''re the commander! You have to make all the decisions, and now our situation is very bad, and it may be completely destroyed at any time, so! What we need now is a wise commander! I don''t want an indecisive commander! " Lu Feng looked at Duan Lei seriously and said:


    "no matter what the result is, it''s everyone''s choice to come here. You don''t have to bear all the responsibility on yourself. Moreover, if you don''t find it wrong, can we stick to it until now? I''m afraid it''s already dead. At least, we haven''t seen any personnel loss yet. That is to say, so far, your decisions have been correct. "


    "Xiaolei! I know what you just thought, but that''s definitely not what you should think. Once you lose confidence in yourself, you are pulling us into the abyss together! Now it''s about ten minutes before dark. I think you''d better take advantage of the ten minutes to think quietly in the hurricane. Should you review your mistakes now or try to take us out? If you don''t return to the previous state, I can tell you that none of us can go back this time! "


    Lu Feng''s words seemed to be everyone''s words. When he finished, Tang Haotian, Liu wanting and others didn''t say a word. They just nodded to Duan Lei and turned their back again to face the platform piled up by zombies.


    Lu Feng''s words awaken Duan Lei''s consciousness. He finally finds out his mistake. Yes, it''s not the time for him to reflect and review. That will only make him lose self-confidence, and a commander without self-confidence will ruin any army under his command, even if it was once a lion of all battles


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    Duan Lei stands at the top of the truck, his heart is empty. At this time, Duan Lei seems to fall into a very mysterious state, which is a bit similar to epiphany.


    Duan Lei''s original direction of evolution is very strange. After becoming an evolutor, his physical quality has not been strengthened much, probably not much better than a third-order one. Even last time, he launched a thunderstorm and absorbed a lot of life energy. His own energy level has almost reached the level of a second-order evolutor, and his physical strength is increasing Old is far less than a first-order evolutor.


    Duan Lei''s evolutionary direction should belong to the direction of intelligence. He not only has a clear mind, but also can think about several things at the same time without interfering with each other. Sometimes he even has some inexplicable premonitions, just like he just felt that the zombie was wrong, so he insisted on staying and building a defensive position.


    This move is undoubtedly the most important reason why they still insist on it, and there is no loss of personnel. Only Duan Lei foresees the outcome of his own side, so he adds all the mistakes to himself. He feels guilty, loses his self-confidence and loses himself.


    Fortunately, Lu Feng wakes him up in time, and no one on the scene has changed at all. Looking at Duan Lei''s eyes, there is no complaint, no disappointment, and some are still trust and encouragement. In addition, Duan Lei has a clear mind, so he immediately returns from the wrong path and finds his lost self.


    On one side, Liu Qiang looks at Duan Lei with empty eyes. He seems to have lost his soul. He is puzzled, but he doesn''t make any moves or disturb Duan Lei. He just heightens his vigilance and carefully observes the situation around him.


    Liu Qiang doesn''t know whether Duan Lei''s current situation is good or bad, but he thinks that if he interferes with Duan Lei, it won''t be a good thing. Fortunately, it''s Liu Qiang who stays to protect Duan Lei. If he changes to tie Zhu and Yun Fei, he may think that Duan Lei is in danger and will directly interrupt Duan Lei''s current situation.


    Because Duan Lei has just launched a thunderstorm, there is still a lot of life energy in his body. Originally, after supplementing the consumption of life source, these life energy will slowly dissipate, and only a small part will be absorbed by Duan Lei.


    However, Duan Lei''s mood fluctuates greatly, which brings him into a state of ethereal epiphany. The life energy in his body is gradually absorbed by Duan Lei''s body, and the speed is faster and faster.


    However, Duan Lei''s state didn''t last for a long time. Five minutes later, Duan Lei woke up. At this time, the residual life energy in his body had been completely absorbed, leaving nothing behind. His real strength had already entered the realm of third-order evolutionist. However, due to his weakness after the thunderstorm, he was still only a general The state of being an expert.


    This is also because Duan Lei entered this state of Epiphany too long after he launched the thunderstorm. If he entered this state just after he launched the thunderstorm, Duan Lei must no longer be an evolutor, but has entered the next level.


    "Big man! Hard work After Duan Lei wakes up, he looks at Liu Qiang beside him and nods and smiles. He knows his state just now. Fortunately, Liu Qiang is beside him now. Although Duan Lei is in a weak period and has no growth in combat power, his mind is clearer and he makes a decision immediately.


    Liu Qiang nods to Duan Lei and doesn''t say anything, but his expression is very relaxed now. He can see from the smile on Duan Lei''s face that Duan Lei, who was once extremely confident, has come back. As long as Duan Lei recovers his own state, whether he can break through or not, Liu Qiang doesn''t know, but he knows that even if the whole army is destroyed in the end, it must be today The best that can be achieved.


    Life and death are not so important to Liu Qiang now. When he saw ouyangfeng for the first time, when he jumped out of the camp and rushed to the zombies, Liu Qiang thought he was dead and could live to the present. For Liu Qiang, it was a big profit.


    Duan Lei looks at them. At the moment, they have rushed to the platform again and killed the zombies on the platform. Duan Lei doesn''t speak. He just looks at the surrounding environment carefully. His eyes are shining. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Lu Feng and they soon came back. At this time, the highest part of the platform was close to two meters. Facing them, there was still a slope.


    "Lao Lu! You all come up! I''ll talk about the arrangements for a fight Duan Lei said that when they heard Duan Lei''s words, they were all relieved, because Duan Lei was talking about his arrangement, not to discuss with everyone. This shows that Duan Lei has made a decision, and their military division is back.


    Without saying a word, all the evolutors jumped on the top of the car, surrounded Duan Lei in the middle, and all their eyes looked at Duan Lei.


    Duan Lei also glanced around the crowd, suddenly with a smile, asked softly: "do you believe me?"


    They all looked at each other, and then Tang Haotian said, "OK, Xiaolei! You don''t have to ask, just say anything. "


    "Good!" Duan Lei nodded: "after dark, the leader of the corpse group, a skeleton, will send mutant zombies to attack us. At that time, I need everyone to cooperate with me completely, because if my estimation is correct, it will not send all mutant zombies at one time. According to the previous number, it is likely to send about 100 mutant zombies first Make a tentative attack. ""At that time, I will command you how to attack and defend. Please obey my command. Even if the direction I want you to move forward is a place of death, I hope you will not hesitate and obey my command completely! Is that ok? "


    "Raise your hand if you have any objection! Stand up now, don''t lose the chain and hurt everyone! " Duan Lei''s voice just fell, Lu Feng said solemnly.


    However, nearly a minute later, no one raised his hand. Duan Lei nodded and continued: "I''ll number you now. Starting from Lao Lu, you are a, B, c..."


    Duan Lei numbered everyone one by one with letters, and then let everyone just remember their numbers. For example, when Duan Lei called a, Lu Feng should know that he was calling him, calling B, and Tang Haotian would respond.


    This is not difficult, so we immediately said OK!


    "When mutant zombies come, I''ll send out instructions like this, such as A36 and B45." Duan Lei continued:


    "you should know who the letters represent. The two numbers behind represent the direction and distance. A36 is to let Lao Lu advance 6 meters towards the three o''clock direction. If that position is a zombie, you will attack directly. If it is your own person, you will rescue. It''s so simple, can you understand?"


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded. It was really simple.


    "Good! If we understand that, we''ll have an experiment first. Now it''s not completely dark. We still have a little time. We must be completely proficient and take this with us. " Duan Lei finished, took out a pile of small earphones, let everyone take one, put it in their ears, because Duan Lei is an ordinary person now, and in the fight later, people can''t hear the words directly.


    At that time, they couldn''t repeat their orders, so Duan Lei took out the earpieces that they thought were awkward before and asked them to carry them. Only in this way can his orders be transmitted to their ears.


    Just at this time, zombies appeared again on the platform. Now, those who can get on the platform have basically strengthened zombies. Duan Lei turned to the direction of the platform, took a breath, and then said softly: "all! Twelve fifty five


    Because the command is directed at all the evolutors, Duan Lei didn''t call the number in front of him, instead, he replaced it with the whole. Twelve is the direction of twelve o''clock, and fifty-five is the natural way to advance fifty-five meters, because everyone now turns to the platform with Duan Lei, so their direct front, that is, the direction of twelve o''clock, is the platform made up of zombies.


    All the evolutionists, including Liu Qiang, rushed to the platform. Then, with Duan Lei''s instructions, they started some chaotic battles. Because some people, such as Zhang Shiyu, tie Zhu and Yun Fei, were not soldiers before, they didn''t adapt to the direction of the clock. Fortunately, they all strengthened zombies and wanderers in front of them, so there was no danger Insurance.


    ¡°CIA63£¬KGB45£¬RE82£¬U61¡­¡­¡±


    Duan Lei constantly gives out his password, and he always looks at the battlefield without blinking. Whenever he feels that someone is familiar with his password, he will ask that person to withdraw. In the end, there is only one iron pillar left in the field. This simple and honest boy from the countryside always responds slowly to Duan Lei''s password.


    Because he had to think about the position of the second number on the dial, and then he could tell which direction it was, and then he could start to march in that direction.


    Seeing that the sky is already dark, Duan Lei sighs and shouts: "i670"


    Tiezhu stays for a while, then turns around and runs back, looks at Duan Lei with a sad face and says: "brother Lei! I''m sorry! I''m really not used to this thing. I don''t pretend to be afraid of death. I really... "


    "Iron pillar! don''t worry! No matter what! I need someone to protect me. " Duan Lei interrupts tie Zhu''s words. Everyone knows that tie Zhu is not pretending. Although he doesn''t like to talk much, he is well known. Just like Chen Shaowen, he doesn''t have much to say, but when it comes to crisis, he can stand up and never hesitate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    If he hadn''t experienced the variant zombie attack, maybe now Chen Shaowen is still living in obscurity. Among these core members, he will still be like Yunfei and Tiezhu. Maybe not many people will remember his name.


    It was not until the crisis of Liu wanting that he broke out an amazing performance, which made everyone remember his name, but he was dead. The memory of him had nothing to do with him. He didn''t show his loyalty to ouyangfeng, and made some heroic words that he swore to death. He just silently made what he thought he should do when he needed him What to do.


    The times make heroes. That''s right. When a specific character lives in a specific era and appears in a specific scene, he may become a hero forever. In another era, he may be submerged in the surging crowd, leaving no trace of spray.


    If Lei Feng lives in our time, does he dare to do so many good things? If Bai Qi lived in our time, would he dare to kill so many people? If Confucius lived in our time, would he be called a saint? Or a saint bitch? Dongfang Shuo, who lives by fortune telling on the street, you want him to come out now? If he was not killed, it was because he figured out that some of the world''s top special forces would come, so he closed the stall ahead of time.


    Everyone''s life, will experience countless points, some people met for their own, so he left his name, and more people did not meet, so unknown


    The point Tiezhu meets now is obviously not suitable for him, because if he is allowed to join, it will not help, and it is likely to cause chaos. Therefore, Duan Lei has to keep him by his side to protect himself.


    But that''s good. Before, Duan Lei planned to hide in the hurricane before the zombie came. In this way, all the evolutioners could be released to fight. However, it''s always a bit awkward to watch the battle in the hurricane, and Duan Lei now faintly feels that the target of the skeleton is himself.


    Now Tiezhu can''t take part in the station, just he can stand outside to command. In this way, he will be more clear and try his best to reduce mistakes. Therefore, Tiezhu also plays his own role. Otherwise, Tiezhu will hide in the hurricane with him, and this fool may be in a corner.


    Now, except for Tiezhu, all the others have adapted to Duan Lei''s command. Once the command is given, Duan Lei can act immediately without any delay. Duan Lei brings in more than a dozen guardians and gives them several orders to prepare first. Then, he orders the guardians to restore their previous defensive formation and circle the evolutors again They were all surrounded.


    The evolutionists, on the other hand, immediately take time to rest, because according to Duan Lei''s conjecture, the first wave of attack of mutant zombies may come soon.


    Duan Lei''s conjecture is right. After it''s completely dark, the mutant skeleton can''t wait to send out more than 100 mutant zombies. Under the leadership of a mutant corpse king, they appear on that platform, and without the slightest pause, they rush down to the defensive array with a group of enhanced zombies.


    "Let it go Duan Lei let out a loud drink, and then called out: "attack all!"


    With Duan Lei''s command, several flares soared into the air, making the surrounding area of the defensive array shine as if it was day. The flares used for lighting before suddenly appeared a little dim.


    Lu Feng and others immediately passed the guards in front of them and rushed to the variant zombies. The guards on this side did not stop firing because of their progress. They were still shooting at the corpses with calm expression. Their goal was not the variant zombies, but to strengthen the zombies.


    Although these enhanced zombies are basically not a fatal threat to the evolutioners, there are still certain restrictions on their actions when the number increases, and killing them will waste the evolutioners'' time.


    Besides, the guardians have good shooting skills and flares, so there will be no accidental injuries at all. The evolutors will soon fight with the zombies. Maybe they have learned the lesson before. This time, the mutated skeleton did not let the mutated zombies launch another fire gathering attack, but directly pressed all the more than 100 mutated zombies and let them choose their own weapons He is the enemy of his own war.


    The mutant corpse king didn''t rush forward, but just stood on the platform to watch the battle. Now this mutant corpse king is equivalent to the eye of the mutant skeleton. The mutant skeleton can see everything that the mutant corpse king sees by controlling the spirit of the mutant corpse king.


    This is the real purpose of the mutated skeleton. The more than 100 mutated zombies it sent out are only exploratory attacks. Out of the nature of prudence, the mutated skeleton did not send out all its own team at one time, but took a small part to do exploratory attacks. We want to see the real strength of these human beings.


    In addition, it doesn''t know that Duan Lei''s Thunderstorm can only be one-time. It''s afraid that Duan Lei will send out too many thunderstorms and kill them all at once. Then the mutant skeleton will be greatly damaged in an instant. Without the mutant zombies, it can''t even control those ordinary zombies.


    Duan Lei stares at the battlefield and starts to send out a series of instructions: "A13, BC 11 4, Ku 12 6..."While fighting, Lu Feng and others listened to Duan Lei''s command. Every time whose number was called out, they didn''t hesitate. They rushed to their destination according to the numbers and distance behind. They also carried out Duan Lei''s command meticulously according to their previous promise.


    Even Meng Fei, Li Tianxiang and Li Gu, who are new members of Duan Lei''s team, do not know Duan Lei''s real abilities. They also act according to Duan Lei''s orders. They even know that Duan Lei''s command location is under the platform, or where more than a dozen zombies are located. They do not hesitate to rush up.


    Lu Feng and Li Gu, of course, trust Duan Lei. They don''t believe Duan Lei will let them die in vain. Meng Fei and Li Gu have made a promise before. As soldiers, fulfilling the promise is the most basic principle. What''s more, obeying orders is the duty of soldiers. So even if they know the danger ahead, they rush to the front with their teeth clenched Death can''t lose the glory of soldiers!!


    As for Li Tianxiang, he doesn''t have so many ideas. Now he finally understands that people don''t care about the quality of your life and how long you can live. The most important thing is what kind of people are around you. There are too many people to be on guard against every day in Tianhuo base. Even Li Tianxiang thinks that the threat of zombies is far away It''s a big threat to have people around you.


    At that time, Li Tianxiang could even have predicted that if he died in Tianhuo base, it was probably due to human reasons, not zombies.


    That kind of life is too tired. Even if he can live for one hundred years, Li Tianxiang will not feel very good, because he will not really relax one day and enjoy the fun of life one day.


    Now, after seeing the performance of these people around him, Li Tianxiang finally understood why the dead guardians were so calm, and why ouyangfeng would rush to the two missiles without hesitation. If there were such a group of people around him, he could really believe that he didn''t need to be responsible He defends the person, he also can make the choice like Ouyang Feng.


    Today''s Li Tianxiang is in this mood. No matter what Duan Lei''s orders are, he will do it as long as he hears them. The battle he is facing now can be said to be the most dangerous battle he has ever experienced after the end of the world. However, Li Tianxiang feels that his mood is the most relaxed, because he doesn''t have to think about anything at all, just follow Duan Lei''s instructions Just do it according to your instructions.


    As for whether the result is a complete victory or a total annihilation, whether he is alive or dead, Li Tianxiang thinks that it has nothing to do with himself. As long as he fully implements Duan Lei''s instructions, he is not responsible for the outcome, and he has no psychological pressure. Even if he dies, he can finally die quietly


    However, with the passage of time, the faces of these evolutioners began to show surprise, and soon turned into surprise. Lu Feng even began to laugh wildly: "ha ha ha! Ray! Lao Lu, I''ve always been a lunatic. Now, I''m going to add you! "


    "Shut up! Don''t disturb Xiaolei Tang Haotian cried, but his face is also with a happy smile, because Duan Lei created a miracle!!


    From the beginning to the present, the battle has lasted for nearly ten minutes, and even the light of the flare has begun to dim. But so far, the evolutors have not lost one person, while the mutant zombies have been killed by them.


    Although a lot of them were decorated, none of them were seriously injured, which did not affect their combat effectiveness. Duan Lei''s precise calculation gave them a big surprise, and the most important thing is that so far, none of them has used their own powers.


    That is to say, now each of them still retains at least 80% of their combat power. Duan Lei''s command is really incredible. He knows that there are four or five mutant zombies in front of him, but when he rushes in front of him according to the command, either the mutant zombies have left and rushed to other people, or he has several more comrades in arms And attack the mutant zombies together.


    Or, when I just moved a distance according to Duan Lei''s command and found that I didn''t have any targets around me, when I looked back, I found that there were several more mutant zombies in my original position, and they were roaring at me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    No doubt they owe their achievements to one person, Duan Lei! It was his accurate grasp of the details of the battlefield and the command command command that never stopped, which made the result like a miracle. Duan Lei at this moment, in people''s hearts, was the incarnation of the military God and an invincible commander!!


    The battle is still going on, Duan Lei''s eyes have never left the battlefield, and there is no pause in his mouth. A series of letters and numbers are continuously sent out from his mouth. Although Duan Lei has achieved brilliant results up to now, he is not complacent in his heart at the moment. Now he has completely entered the state and become a really qualified commander I''m going to be an official.


    For Duan Lei, no matter what results he has achieved, as long as the battle is not over, his emotions can not fluctuate. An emotional person can never become a qualified battlefield commander.


    Tiezhu stands behind Duan Lei. He doesn''t go to see Duan Lei and Lu Feng. He keeps looking around and scanning the corpses to distinguish any possible crisis, because Duan Lei tells Tiezhu that the target of zombies is probably himself, so Tiezhu must be careful.


    Duan Lei said that one reason is that he really felt this, and he came to expand Tiezhu''s task, which is very arduous. Maybe Tiezhu''s heart will feel better.


    In fact, the same is true. After hearing Duan Lei''s words, tie Zhu''s depressed expression finally returned to normal, and he became very nervous. He seemed to know that his burden was heavy, so he became more serious.


    At this time, in the periphery of Haqi City, where Duan Lei once launched missiles, a figure was standing there, looking at Duan Lei''s fighting on their side, murmuring: "looks! If you can hold on for a while, let me see how much strength you can exert and how far you can achieve it! "


    The battle is still going on. Tang Haotian is staring at the side of a mutant beast. If he doesn''t change the direction at his current speed, the mutant beast''s paw will cross his face. However, Tang Haotian rushes over and bumps his face into the mutant Zombie''s paw.


    Just as Tang Haotian was about to commit suicide when he hit the blade claw, another figure quickly passed through Tang Haotian''s body and knocked the variant Zombie''s body horizontally. Because it was no longer a standing posture, when Tang Haotian came, it was the variant Zombie''s head that appeared in front of Tang Haotian''s face. Tang Haotian didn''t even want to think about it, and the military stab in his hand It goes right into the eye of the mutant zombie and ends up with this mutant zombie.


    Other people, the situation is similar, responsible for disturbing, responsible for defense, responsible for killing, everyone do their jobs, under the command of Duan Lei, all the evolutors cooperate more tacit than the guardian corps, constantly killing the mutant zombies on the platform.


    When the loss of the mutant zombies has reached about 80, the mutant skeleton finally begins to withdraw. The king of the mutant zombies roars, and then retreats with the rest of the mutant zombies. Under the command of Duan Lei, the people don''t chase them. Instead, they clean up the surrounding enhanced zombies and Wanderers, and then take all the mutant zombies back and throw them into the hurricane In the wind.


    "Xiaolei! Cow! It''s like the God of war is alive! Ha ha ha ha Tang Haotian patted Duan Lei on the shoulder and said excitedly.


    "Xiaolei! It''s not your power, is it? " Lu Feng asked suspiciously.


    "Yes! But it takes a lot of energy. " Duan Lei shook his head and looked pale.


    During the period just now, Duan Lei''s mental power was highly concentrated. He not only looked at the actions of the mutant zombies, judged their next actions, but also directed the actions of the evolutors, and also considered the cooperation between them. It can be said that he consumed a lot of brain power.


    At the end of the battle at this stage, Duan Lei''s nervous tension is relaxed, and he feels dizzy, but he doesn''t show it, because now their morale is just rising, Duan Lei doesn''t want to hit them. Moreover, since Duan Lei can enter the state just now, it''s just how long can it last for him I don''t know.


    Duan Lei is right. The state he just entered should be regarded as a power, because although it is not as violent as thunderstorm and does not belong to any attack category, it is not an ordinary state. It is a kind of auxiliary power similar to Ouyang Feng''s heavenly eye, but Duan Lei''s power consumes not physical strength, but mental strength.


    Fortunately, it''s not physical exertion. Otherwise, Duan Lei can''t activate this ability even in his ordinary state.


    After Duan Lei entered that ethereal state just now, this power absorbed all the residual life energy in his body and automatically appeared on him. Because his evolution direction was originally the intellectual property, so the power also developed towards intelligence. The auxiliary power appeared is to cover a certain area and control all the life in the area after it was launched Analysis and prediction are made.


    This is the real reason why they have been fighting for such a long time and have not lost one person, because Duan Lei has arranged all their action routes. It can be said that Duan Lei was playing chess with the mutant skeleton just now. They are only Duan Lei''s chess pieces, and all their action routes have been carefully predicted by Duan Lei.Duan Lei can be sure that even if he is injured, that kind of injury won''t have a great impact on his own evolutioners. Therefore, although Lu Feng and his family are basically injured, no one''s wound will affect their actions. Even Tang Haotian, who seems to be the most seriously injured, just has a nearly one foot long cut on his chest by a mutant zombie, which is not serious Some of them hurt their bones.


    "Bandage all wounds. It''s estimated that the real decisive battle will come soon." Duan Lei looked at the corpses who had been slow in attacking, and said solemnly.


    Duan Lei''s mood is not relaxed now. Although more than 80 mutant zombies have been killed just now, plus those killed by himself, nearly 200 mutant zombies have died in their hands, but there are still more than 200 mutant zombies in the hand of the mutant skeleton. The most important thing is that the mutant corpse King hasn''t done anything yet, and he doesn''t know their strength, It is possible to make mistakes in judgment.


    Not to mention the mutated skeleton itself. Although it was only a glance in a hurry, from the point of view that the mutated skeleton had no flesh and blood, and its whole body was full of bones, it was estimated that its body must be extremely strong. Duan Lei even thought that even if the mutated skeleton stood there and let them attack, these people might not be able to cause fatal damage to it It''s a great hurt.


    But Duan Lei can''t tell the current speculation. He can only remind people from the side.


    "Be careful, everyone. If there is a huge skeleton, attack its joints first. If it can''t, give up and avoid it. Kill those mutant zombies and mutant corpse kings first." Duan Lei said weakly.


    "Xiaolei! Are you ok? " Lu Feng noticed that Duan Lei''s situation seemed to be a bit bad, and other evolutionists also looked at Duan Lei one after another.


    "It''s all right, over brain! I''m a little tired. I''ll have a sleep after I get rid of these zombies. " Duan Lei laughs.


    "Well! It''s OK! " Lu Feng doesn''t ask any more, because no matter what Duan Lei says is true or not, now they can''t lose Duan Lei. The coming attack is only more fierce and won''t weaken than the one just now. Without Duan Lei, they may not be able to hold on for a few minutes.


    Just at this time, they suddenly found something wrong, because the gunfire of the guards had stopped. When they looked up, they found that the corpse tide was no longer attacking, but staying outside, waiting for something.


    "To retreat?" Li Gu couldn''t help saying.


    "No!" Duan Lei shook his head: "the final war is coming soon."


    Duan Lei is right. Corpse tide doesn''t stop attacking, it''s not preparing to withdraw. Instead, mutant skeleton is preparing to launch the final attack. In less than five minutes, mutant skeleton appears in the corpse group with all his high-level zombies, and approaches Duan Lei''s direction.


    This time, the mutant skeleton didn''t choose that platform, because after its exploratory attack just now, it understood two things. One is that Duan Lei''s big move should not be launched, because when Duan Lei launched the ability for the first time, his target was more than 100 mutant zombies. Just now, the mutant skeleton still sent more than 100 zombies, and he thought about it again If Duan Lei''s big move can be used, he will definitely use it again. Since he doesn''t have it, it means he can''t start it.


    Zombies are zombies. Even with wisdom, it''s impossible to compare with human beings. It won''t understand the cards in the mouth of human beings. But at least this time, this mutant skeleton is right. Duan Lei''s Thunderstorm can''t be started.


    Another is that when the humans killed their own men just now, they were all running around, with a large range of activities. The mutant zombie didn''t know that it was under the command of Duan Lei, because it didn''t understand the human language, but it didn''t matter whether it understood or not, because the mutant zombie was going to press it all this time.


    Whether it''s the mutant zombies or the mutant corpse king, they are all mixed with those low-level zombies to attack these human beings. In the eyes of the mutant zombies, as long as they can successfully kill Duan Lei and upgrade themselves to a higher level, it doesn''t matter even if they become the bare commander. What they can find is the zombies in the end of the world ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    And this time, the mutant skeletons dare not stay behind to command. They have to take risks. Although those mutant corpse kings are controlled by them, who knows, after killing Duan Lei, will they be affected by Duan Lei''s life energy and devour Duan Lei''s corpse?


    In that case, I not only failed to improve my rank, but also created a zombie with the same rank as myself. So this time, the cowardly mutant skeleton rarely appeared in the attack queue.


    Zombies act according to their instinct. Even if they have evolved wisdom, they still keep their instinct in mind. After becoming the leader, zombies, the king of zombies, and even the skeleton of zombies will not let themselves appear in the battlefield. Only when they become the subordinates of more powerful zombies, will zombies become the leader of zombies, They will appear in the battlefield.


    But now, as soon as you look at the lineup, you can see that this mutant skull has decided to fight. In order to become a more advanced life form, it does not hesitate to bring out all its subordinates. In the previous battle, the mutant skull has carefully looked at Duan Lei''s strength, measured it for a long time, and thinks that it can kill these human beings smoothly this time What you want.


    This mutant skeleton saw Duan Lei launch a thunderstorm during the period of the mutant corpse king. At that time, he wanted to absorb Duan Lei and the mutant corpse King together. Only because of Ouyang Feng''s existence and the heavy loss of his own power at that time, he was eager to recover it and didn''t insist on it. Now, no matter his own strength or his own potential Force, have been a substantial growth, variation skeleton of course will not miss the opportunity.


    When Duan Lei saw the variant zombie lineup around the variant skeleton, their faces became dignified, because the number of variant zombies was not more than 200, but close to 400. It seems that the variant zombies they saw before were not all.


    Duan Lei''s expression is very serious. When he saw the lineup brought by the variant skeleton, he immediately calculated the winning rate of his own side in his mind. The result is less than 10%, and this result is still in the case of the variant king of corpses and the variant skeleton.


    Although before, under Duan Lei''s command, in the face of the more than 100 mutant zombies, none of the evolutors on Lu Feng''s side lost or even failed to activate their powers, it doesn''t mean that the mutant zombies can''t pose a threat to Lu Feng. Duan Lei''s computing power is limited.


    At the same time, the more creatures you count, the more mental energy you spend on Duan Lei. And the more than 100 mutant zombies are close to Duan Lei''s ability limit. If you come here with more than 200, Duan Lei can still support himself. If you can''t exchange injuries for injuries, you can spell out some mutant zombies first. Although you can''t guarantee the loss of personnel, you can''t guarantee the loss The army will not be destroyed.


    Now, Duan Lei doesn''t have to think about it at all. He knows that he can''t monitor so many mutant zombies at the same time and accurately calculate their trajectory. What''s more, there are six or seven mutant corpse kings who are also with the mutant skeletons and are eyeing his own side?


    "Xiaolei! Why Lu Feng came and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s not good. There are too many. It''s beyond my expectation. Moreover, we don''t know the strength of the mutant corpse king, the mutant skeleton. I even suspect that our weapons don''t work at all!" Duan Lei sighed and did not hide.


    "The skeleton? This is simple! I''ll try! " As Lu Feng said this, he came to the edge of the defensive array. Then he jumped up and rushed towards the mutated skeleton. The mutated skeleton didn''t react for a moment, because these people have always been attacked by many people. How can one come now? Moreover, Lu Feng didn''t show much surprise in the previous battle, so the variant skeleton didn''t list him as a noteworthy object.


    "Lao Lu!" Duan Lei is in a hurry, but his voice has just come out. Lu Feng has jumped out of the defensive array and rushed into the corpse group. The distance of 50 meters is not far for the evolutionist, even if it is power type.


    After Lu Feng rushes into the corpse group, he rushes all the way to the mutated skeleton. Tang Haotian and others see this situation, but they don''t have time to stop him. Duan Lei stops the people who want to catch up, because Duan Lei thinks of Lu Feng''s power. Maybe Lu Feng won''t die this time, and even if they go, it''s too late.


    After rushing into the corpse tide, Lu Feng launched his power invincible strike before the mutant skeleton sent out to fight his mutant zombie!!


    Lu Feng''s body jumped up and rushed towards the mutated skeleton. At the same time, his body flashed with golden light. Four mutated zombies who rushed to him were directly knocked upside down by Lu Feng''s body. The sudden change made the mutated skeleton''s body stiff, but immediately two mutated corpses who were closest to the skeleton jumped up, Rush to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng held an army spike in both hands, completely ignoring the attack of the mutant corpse king. At the moment when the mutant corpse king came into contact with Lu Feng''s body, he was also directly hit by Lu Feng and came to the mutant skull. Then, the army spike in Lu Feng''s hands had been stabbed into the eyes of the mutant skull, which was flashing red and beating with the fire of the soul.Duan Lei, Liu wanting and Tang Haotian are staring at Lu Feng. They didn''t expect that Lu Feng rushed to the mutant skeleton so easily and attacked its eyes. Can Lu Feng kill the mutant skeleton?


    "Bang!" The mutant skeleton stabbed into his eyes by two soldiers didn''t seem to be injured. The two groups of soul fire in his eyes seemed to be illusory. When the army stabbed into his eyes, he didn''t feel any resistance at all. He stabbed straight to the end and was blocked by the skull behind his eyes.


    "Roar!" The mutant skeleton who was stabbed in both eyes was obviously very angry. His right arm bone waved from bottom to top and knocked heavily on Lu Feng''s chest, which made Lu Feng fly backward and fall out. Fortunately, Lu Feng''s ability was still in the duration, and he didn''t receive any real damage. He just returned to the defensive position with the attack of the mutant skeleton.


    However, the mutant Zombie''s strength was a little stronger, and he flew Lu Feng''s body directly to the middle of the platform behind the defensive position, flying nearly 100 meters.


    "Wanting poetry! Take care of them, others, and get ready to fight Duan Lei shouts loudly. From Lu Feng''s attack, it can be seen that the twinkling red eyes are not the weakness of the mutant skeleton. Even the two red lights don''t seem to be real. Moreover, from the reaction of the mutant zombie after being stabbed, Duan Lei knows that the weakness of the mutant skeleton is no longer in front of it.


    Because when Lu Feng burst in front of the mutant skeleton, his hands composed of white bones didn''t make any defensive action. Even the two mutant corpse kings, when they flew forward to attack Lu Feng, used one hand to attack and the other hand stayed near their own eyes. It seemed that they were ready to resist Lu Feng''s attack at any time.


    Zombies are not human beings. They don''t have so many hearts and eyes. During the war, high-level zombies above mutant zombies will have excellent protection against their own weaknesses. For example, the mutant zombie that was first killed by ouyangfeng will cover his eyes with his claws.


    And this mutated skeleton has no shelter. Does it have no weakness, or is it behind it? Duan Lei now only hopes for the latter, but at the same time, he also knows that the hope is very slim. What is behind the skeleton? Bones, nothing but bones


    But! To Duan Lei''s surprise, after Lu Feng''s attack, the mutant skeleton didn''t immediately command the army to launch a counterattack. Instead, he began to look at the people in the defensive array more carefully. Although Duan Lei felt confused, since the mutant skeleton didn''t launch an attack, Duan Lei would not take the initiative to launch an attack.


    At this time, it was completely dark. Under the reflection of incendiary bombs and flares, the corpses in front of them became more and more ferocious. In particular, they extended to the darkness beyond the illumination of flares, which brought people an endless feeling


    Lu Feng, accompanied by the two girls, returned to the defensive position. He was not injured, because his ability is called invincible impact. It can launch a long-distance dash with an additional impact. During the duration of the ability, his whole body is invincible. This is why the mutant corpse and the mutant corpse king are all hit by Lu Feng.


    However, Lu Feng has some luck this time. If the mutant skeleton doesn''t wave away Lu Feng, but doesn''t move him. Wait until his power disappears, Lu Feng may die among the corpses. Looking at Duan Lei, Lu Feng looks a little heavy. He takes another look at the mutant skeleton and shakes his head:


    "no way! It''s too hard. The bone at the end of the eye socket can''t be penetrated, and he doesn''t have any defensive action. I guess we can''t kill this guy. Let''s do something else first. The weakness of the mutant corpse king is also in his eyes. I saw the reaction of the two mutant corpse kings just now. "


    Duan Lei nods. Lu Feng''s observation is the same as his own conjecture. Now, I''m afraid he can only choose to avoid this mutant skeleton. Duan Lei only hopes that its character is the same as that of other zombie leaders. He has a high self-esteem and won''t participate in it at the beginning.


    At this time, the mutant skeleton seems to have made up his mind. After a low roar, the mutant corpse king and mutant zombies around him, surrounded by low-level zombies, begin to slowly approach Duan Lei


    "Ha ha! seem! It''s time for me to play The figure who has been standing on the outside to watch the battle is also smiling, marching forward towards the direction of the battlefield


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    "Chief! He''s about to wake up. "In space, outside the captain of the spaceship, there are four people standing. They are wearing helmets of yellow, blue, green and red. One of the blue helmets knocks on the door and says.


    I don''t know why. The leader never likes to use all kinds of communication equipment. He says that he hates the feeling that people can find him at any time. At least these four people don''t approve of the leader''s remarks. They can find you here without communication equipment? It seems that since he left his hometown, the leader has left the captain''s room only a few times.


    The door opened, revealing the leader''s old face: "then get ready and send him back! I''ll go with you, too! "


    "Chief! Are you going to that planet, too? " The blue helmet was a bit of an accident.


    "Of course! I said I wanted to see him, oh! incorrect! It should be said that he should see me. It''s really hard to say about this planet. " The chief shook his head.


    "But! chief! The air on this planet is not good, or Shall I get you a helmet? " Blue helmet hesitated.


    "No! I won''t stay long. I''ll leave with a few words! " The chief refused.


    "All right! Just a moment. We''ll call you when we''re ready! " Blue helmet said respectfully.


    "Go The leader nodded, then closed the door. Then he went to the window beside the ship and looked at the boundless universe. He sighed and said a word in a very strange voice, which should be their own language. So he didn''t understand what he said.


    A spaceship quietly flew out of the belly of the spaceship and toward ouyangfeng''s planet. It soon entered the planet, and then slowly landed ten kilometers away from Haqi city. Then, with ouyangfeng still in a coma, blue helmet walked out of the spaceship and gently put ouyangfeng on the ground. Killing three small also came out with it, quietly Disappear to one side.


    The old man walked out of the spaceship, then looked at Ouyang Feng and asked softly, "how long will he wake up?"


    "Report to the chief! Five minutes at the most Blue helmet replied respectfully.


    "Good! You go up first! When he''s gone, pick me up. " The old man nodded and said.


    "Chief! This... " Blue helmet a little hesitant looked at Ouyang Feng said.


    "Don''t worry! He''s not going to attack me. Let''s go! He can''t find the ship. If he suspects us, it will destroy my plan. " The old man waved his hand in a tone of impatience


    "Yes The blue helmet didn''t dare to say more. He quickly walked towards the spaceship. As he entered the spaceship, the spaceship soared up again and soon disappeared into the night sky. This time, the flashing lights on the spaceship didn''t light up, and the sky was dark, so it was not noticeable.


    "Well Ouyangfeng slowly opened his eyes and saw the night sky above. Then he suddenly remembered what happened before he was in a coma and jumped up from the ground: "am I not dead? Impossible? Those two missiles are powerful enough to blow me to ashes. "


    Ouyang Feng quickly touched his face: "eh? There''s temperature! " Another pinch and a few more jumps: "feel it! That is to say, it''s not a dream! incorrect! Dead should not dream ah? Can I... "


    Ouyang Feng suddenly opened his eyes: "damn! Did I cross the river? " He suddenly thought of the time travel novels he had read on the Internet before.


    The old man behind looks at Ouyang Feng in front of him with a black line. His face is full of depression. Now he doesn''t know whether he has chosen such a guy or not.


    "Through! So who am I? no way! I have to ask someone! " Ouyang Feng said to himself, then turned his head and found the old man standing behind him: "eh? Is there anyone here? "


    Ouyang Feng''s eyes brightened: "old man! Where is this, please? What''s my name? "


    The old man helplessly pointed to the bottom of Ouyang wind: "young man! I admit your capital is very good, but are you really used to it? "


    Ouyang Feng looked down and was immediately embarrassed! He didn''t wear anything on his body. Because he just turned around, little Ouyang Feng was swaying around, showing off in the wind.


    Ouyang wind habitually checked his Apocalypse space, eh! not so bad! All the things that had been put in before were there. I quickly took out a set of underwear and a set of camouflage clothes, and all the equipment was complete from the inside to the outside. Then I looked at the old man again.


    But this time Ouyang Feng has a little reaction. Since the Apocalypse space is still there, and his previous supplies and mutant animal corpses have not been reduced, and even the ammunition of the six barrel machine gun is there, Ouyang Feng understands that this is not a crossing, but really not dead, and the one who saved himself is probably the old man in front of him.


    "Well! Old man! Excuse me Did you save me? " Ouyang Feng is very polite this time. Even if the old man didn''t save himself, at least he didn''t just come here. When he was in a coma, he didn''t do himself any harm, which means that at least others didn''t mean any harm to him."Yes! I saved you The old man nodded: "you are a good man. You are willing to sacrifice your life to save others. Now mankind needs people like you! I was just passing by, so I saved you


    "Are you a third-order evolutor?" Ouyang Feng asked in surprise, but then his face changed: "my companions Did they run out? "


    "Well! Run out The old man nodded: "as for the specific details, you''d better ask them when you go back. Now I want to tell you something. You''d better remember that it''s related to whether human beings can continue."


    "Well! Old man! You are Human Ouyang Feng looks at the old man''s eyes, a little confused. The old man''s whole body looks like human beings. These eyes are green and look very uncomfortable.


    "Of course!" The old man said, "my eyes are because of my power. Without it, I might not have found you! In addition, my other power is instant transfer, which can transfer a living body to another place in an instant. It was with this power that I saved you


    "How long has it been?" Ouyang Feng asked.


    "More than a week?" The old man has some uncertain answers. He is really not used to the date calculation of this planet.


    "We''ve been here?" Ouyang Feng looked around. Although it was night, he could tell where he was because of his heavenly eyes. Moreover, he found that his eyes seemed to see farther. For example, now, he saw that there seemed to be a battle in Hazi city.


    Wait! battle?


    As soon as Ouyang Feng''s face changed, he was about to run!


    "Wait!" The old man quickly stopped him: "don''t worry, those are your comrades in arms. That''s right, but they are not in any danger now. After I tell you something, it''s not too late for you to go again."


    Ouyang Feng stopped. Although he was anxious, Ouyang Feng felt that the old man would not cheat himself. Since he had saved himself, how could he hurt himself again?


    "Didn''t you just say they had run out? Why is it still in there? " Ouyang Feng was a little confused. The old man clearly said that he had been in a coma for a week. How could he still have his comrades in arms in Haqi now?


    "Well! They ran out. I saw with my own eyes that a monster with red body and no flesh on his arms and thighs saved them. Even the 600000 survivors were rescued together. " The old man said that because he got three small news, so at that time their spaceship stayed in the sky, they could see the situation clearly, and now they just used it to tell a lie.


    "Monster? Is it Xiaowu? " Ouyang Feng guessed, but he immediately reflected that now is not the time to tangle with this problem, he must quickly remember what the old man told him, and then go to Haqi City, where his comrades in arms are still fighting.


    "What are you going to tell me! Say it Ouyang Feng looked at the old man and said softly but solemnly. What he said was to show that since the old man told him to remember his words, Ouyang Feng would certainly keep them in mind.


    "Well!" Ouyang Feng''s attitude was very satisfactory to the old man. He nodded and then said, "first of all, you have to remember that you must grow up as soon as possible. Now it''s nearly a year since the end of the year, when the end of the year, the planet will change again.


    From that day on, human life will be more difficult. Therefore, in order to survive the crisis, you and the people around you must grow up as soon as possible, and remember that you can save more people, but the territory does not need to be expanded. Your current position is very good, although the sea is also not safe.


    "But believe me, after another upheaval, the land is far more terrible than the sea!" The old man said to Ouyang Feng very seriously.


    "How do you know?" After hearing the old man''s words, Ouyang Feng suddenly became alert and asked.


    "Powers!" The old man pointed to his eyes: "see through the future! It''s my power! However, what I see is not very clear, so there is no way to tell you what will happen that day, but I am sure that on that day, the planet will definitely change greatly, and the human beings on the planet will also experience greater danger. Whether we can continue the human civilization depends on you. "


    "Powers?" Ouyang Feng relaxed his vigilance when he heard the old man''s power. He believed in the magic of the power. At least, at the beginning, the power of Tess was to see through people''s heart. In the world, people''s heart is the most difficult thing to understand. Compared with Tess, what''s great in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    When Ouyang Feng learned that the old man''s ability could foresee the future, he immediately asked with hope: "old man! Can you see the end of mankind? When is the end of this doomsday? Will mankind die out


    The old man shook his head: "I can''t see so far. At least, at present, I only see this, and I also see that you are the hope of human beings, otherwise I won''t rescue you. I just hope you can lead your people to go on and leave some kindling and hope for human beings."


    "This is a map, on which I have marked in detail the situation of the area I have explored, including danger, materials, survivors and so on. I have marked in detail, hoping to have some effect on you." As the old man said, he took out a paper map and gave it to Ouyang Feng:


    "remember! Seize the time, the deadline of one year is coming. I hope you can pass the disaster smoothly


    Ouyang Feng took the map and found that it was a hand-painted map, but it was very detailed. Even his hope base was on it. Naturally, it also included Haqi city. However, Ouyang Feng was surprised to find that there was a dangerous mark in the black dragon bridge, and the note said: after level 5, you can explore it.


    "Old gentleman! What does this mean? Is that the tortoise? I''ve done it. " Ouyang Feng looked at the old man and asked.


    "No! That''s the passage Ouyang Feng was shocked by the old man''s reply. He thought that the cave was his first discovery. Unexpectedly, the old man even knew that it was a passage.


    "Remember! That passage is not dangerous to you for the time being, and nothing will come out of it. However, you can enter that passage only after you reach the level 5 biological standard, otherwise, you will die in it. " The old man said solemnly.


    "All right! Old man! I remember it Ouyang Feng took a breath and replied that he felt more and more mysterious about the old man, but he didn''t feel his malice.


    "On my map, there are grade suggestions for the marking of dangerous places. You''d better follow my suggestions and don''t take risks. Sometimes, if you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. You can''t rely on a moment''s courage to save human beings. The young man around you has done a good job." The old man continued.


    "You seem to be familiar with the people around me?" Ouyang wind road.


    "Ha ha! Didn''t I say I saw them break through? So I have a little impression of that young man The old man seems to be embarrassed. In fact, Duan Lei and others naturally know it through Sanxiao. For him, ouyangfeng was the only one needed for his original plan. But after hearing that Sanxiao reported the people around ouyangfeng to him in detail, he suddenly felt that it was good to let ouyangfeng have some people to help him.


    Anyway, if they are not needed at that time, or if they become obstacles, it''s just a matter of waving hands to get rid of them. It''s not troublesome. For people on the earth, the old man doesn''t have any feelings. What he said before was only deliberately said in order to win the trust of Ouyang Feng.


    Naturally, Ouyang Feng didn''t know that the old man was not a human being, and because he believed that the old man had saved him, he had no sense of defense. For Ouyang Feng, the person who had saved his life, even if he had any purpose, was also the one who saved his life. Without violating his own principles, he could try his best to repay his kindness.


    "Old gentleman! Where do you live? or Go to our hope base! It''s safe there. " Ouyang Feng suddenly opens his mouth and plans to invite the old man to the hope base. For the strong man who can foresee the danger, of course, he will do his best to invite him. Besides, he is still his Savior.


    "Ha ha! forget it! I''m used to being alone. At the beginning, I actually took you to my residence for treatment. Seeing that you are about to wake up, I brought you here. I don''t want to be disturbed in the future, and my ability is not suitable for living with others. As for why, I won''t tell you. It''s useless for you to know. "


    The old man said with a smile, Ouyang Feng''s base has that guy, he will not live in, and his constitution is not suitable to live on this planet, so he simply refused Ouyang Feng.


    "All right!" After hearing the old man''s refusal, Ouyang Feng was not reluctant. Everyone had their own aspirations. After thinking about it, Ouyang Feng asked, "well What else can I do for you, old man? "


    "No! You just have to remember that the end of a year is the same day when the sky fire comes. On that day, no matter where you are, don''t hide in buildings, including all human beings. Although I don''t know what kind of disaster it will be, I can feel that if you are in the open sky that day, it will be the most suitable one. "


    "Good! I remember! Can you ask! What do you call it? " Ouyang wind carefully asked.


    The old man shook his head: "Why have we met? You don''t need to know me and I don''t need to know you when you meet in the river. You will meet when you are predestined! Go


    Ouyang Feng nodded, then seemed to think of something, from the Apocalypse space took out the body of a mutant beast, looking at the old man asked: "old man! I have some mutant animals here. Please take some back to eat Ouyang Feng is not afraid to expose his space of apocalypse. Anyway, when the old man asked, he said it was his own power. He even had the power of time. Can''t he have the power of space?Ouyang Feng did not know that his old man had known the Apocalypse for a long time, and even seemed to know the existence of the Apocalypse before him.


    The old man looked at the mutant beast in Ouyang Feng''s hand and shook his head: "I''ve been a vegetarian for many years. I don''t care. You''d better leave now! Your comrades in arms may need your help. "


    Ouyang Feng nodded! He bowed to the old man: "old man! Thank you for your kindness. I hope I can see you in the future. Take care of yourself. If you have anything, please go to the hope base and find me. I hope the gate of the base will always be open for you. "


    Say it! Ouyang Fengtou will not run towards the direction of Haqi city. The old man looked at Ouyang Feng''s back and sighed softly: "next time I find you, I really look forward to your performance at that time."


    Seeing ouyangfeng leave, the spaceship falls quietly again. The old man turns back and enters the spaceship. Without stopping, the spaceship rises directly into the night sky and disappears in a twinkling of an eye


    Ouyang Feng raced towards Haqi city. He found that his speed was much faster when he ran. Then he thought of feeling his body carefully. This feeling made Ouyang Feng surprised and pleased. He found that he had advanced and become a third-order evolutor. Although the speed of the wind was still 300%, he consumed less energy.


    Moreover, his physical strength seems to have increased, but now he has no time to experiment, and he doesn''t know how much more. But now Ouyang Feng at least knows that his strength should be much greater than before. He can feel it from the strength of his feet, and his strength seems to have at least doubled, that is to say, his previous weakness, strength It''s not that weak anymore.


    Just when Ouyang Feng was proud, he suddenly felt that someone behind him seemed to be chasing him, so he immediately stopped. He thought that the old man might have changed his mind and wanted to follow him back to the hope base.


    However, after looking back and seeing the figure behind him, Ouyang Feng knew that he had guessed wrong. However, he was also an acquaintance. It was killing Mie San Xiao. Because of Ouyang Feng''s advancement, it seemed that killing Mie San Xiao had some hardships in catching him up.


    Kill to destroy three small bodies to come to Ouyang wind in front of, all bow body a gift, but didn''t speak.


    "Are you always with me?" Ouyang Feng asked.


    "Yes Killing three small is still the same as before, with Ouyang Mie as the spokesman.


    "Good! Then he went and said Ouyang Feng turns around and continues to march towards Haqi city! Because his comrades in arms were fighting there. Although the old man said they were not in danger for the time being, Ouyang Feng still wanted to get there first.


    "At that time, you detonated the missile directly. We had no way to rescue it. We could only watch it." Sha Sha Mie San Xiao ran with Ouyang Feng, and Ouyang Mie said:


    "originally we thought you were dead, but we felt that your breath was far away, so the three of us decided to catch up and have a look."


    "Wait a minute! Feel my breath? " Ouyang Feng asked, he didn''t know the power of three small.


    "Well! It''s Ouyang Ouyang Mie replied, "the other powers of the three of us are basically the same, except for some special auxiliary powers."


    "Say it!" Ouyang Feng didn''t ask three small powers carefully before!


    "Our powers are the same as lurking and instant strike. Lurking is a power that hides itself. Instant strike is a skill that suddenly bursts and stabs at a certain distance to kill the enemy. Generally speaking, the three of us are more suitable for assassination, but my auxiliary skill is smash. The effect is to ignore defense. Ouyang''s killing is to track. As long as he contacts people, he can sense his direction and direction About the location. "


    "We use Ouyang Sha''s skill to find you, and Ouyang Sha''s auxiliary ability is flash, which is to move in an instant, but it disappears in an instant, and appears at a distance, and can cross obstacles!"


    "So it is!" Ouyang Feng nodded and then asked, "did you find me later?"


    "Yes, we have traced to the old guy''s residence, but he didn''t mean to harm you. He is still treating you, and his treatment seems to be very effective, so we have been lurking around until now." Ouyang Mie replied.


    "So what he said is true?" Ouyang Feng asked.


    "Well! It''s all true. " Ouyang said without changing his face.


    "That''s good!" Ouyang Feng nodded, then looked forward, suddenly his face changed: "not good! Come on With these words, Ouyang Feng no longer cares about the speed of three small, body shape suddenly accelerated, toward the front of the speed forward.


    Because the distance from Haqi city is very close now, Ouyang Feng has seen Duan Lei''s situation through the eye of heaven, and immediately feels bad, so he immediately launches a strong wind and rushes over as fast as he can


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    While Ouyang wind accelerates! The mysterious figure is going to the battlefield, ready to rescue Duan Lei. But suddenly, he turns to his left rear and murmurs: "the breath of apocalypse? The little guy''s back? ha-ha! Is it really timely? It''s like making a movie! It seems! I don''t need to


    After that, the mysterious figure resisted the long stick on his shoulder, ignored the zombies around him, and walked out of the battlefield leisurely. Then he flashed and quickly swept towards the hope base


    With the roar of the mutated skeleton, the whole corpse group attacked Duan Lei and others again. Even on the platform, a large number of enhanced zombies appeared again. This time, the mutated skeleton decided to put all his eggs in one basket and sent all the zombies under his command to attack the people in the hope base from all directions.


    Duan Lei looks at the slowly advancing zombies. At the beginning of the zombie tide, the guardians in the hurricane fire five flares again, which make the defense positions shine as bright as day. The guardians outside the defense circle throw out their incendiary bombs one after another. They don''t need Duan Lei and other people''s orders. These guardians also know that this is the most important thing After the war, they don''t need to save anything.


    The roar of the six barrel machine gun sounded again, mingled with the sound of the automatic weapons of the two thousand Guardian soldiers. Countless bullets spilled on the slowly approaching corpses. However, only the low-level zombies and those above the variant zombies were killed. All of them covered their eyes with their own claws. When the bullets hit them, they bounced around one after another, and they were dead They can''t be harmed.


    Only six barrel machine gun bullets can leave some wounds on the mutant zombies. However, the mutant zombies who have been shot grab the zombies around them and chew. During the process of eating, the wounds on their bodies are constantly recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The two machine gunners facing the mutant skeleton pointed the six barrel machine gun at the huge skeleton, and the bullets poured madly on its body, but they didn''t have any effect. Even the huge impact didn''t push the mutant skeleton back half a step. The skeleton of the mutant skeleton was hit by the dense bullets, but it didn''t even have a trace No one left.


    It seems that the mutant skeleton was enraged. It gave a huge roar, and then its body soared into the air. With its roar, the mutant corpse king also jumped up with the mutant zombies, surpassing the low level zombies and rushing towards the guardians in the defensive array.


    "All out!" Duan Lei yells. He has calculated that under such a large number of zombie attacks, his survival rate is zero!!


    Yes! It''s the survival rate, not the winning rate. That is to say, it''s a hopeless battle. More than 400 mutant zombies are killed together. They can''t resist this kind of scene. However, Duan Lei will never give up the fight even if he knows that the whole army will be destroyed. As long as it''s not over, there is still hope.


    Under Duan Lei''s command, the evolutors rush forward one after another and block the guardians behind them. Even if the whole army is destroyed, there should be a sequence. They are evolutors. How can they not let the guardians who are only intensifiers die in front of them? That''s too humiliating.


    As for the guardian soldiers, it seems that they have already realized that there is no cease-fire. They are still shooting at all the zombies they can see, whether they are mutant zombies or ordinary zombies. Anyway, it''s the last battle. There''s no need to save bullets.


    The drivers in the hurricane took out a detonator one after another. This detonator was used to detonate the missile in the hurricane car. Because the missile has the nearest range, they can''t attack themselves with the missile. Therefore, they installed explosives on the missile according to the order before Duan Lei. As long as Duan Lei''s order is given, they will press the detonator, Detonate the missile.


    At that time, the 28 missiles on the seven hurricane II vehicles, plus the two missiles that hurricane I has just replenished at the reserve base, will be the most gorgeous fireworks in the end of the world so far


    The mutant zombie has rushed in front of him, but Duan Lei didn''t give the command. In the last battle, he chose to let these evolutioners play freely. Before he died, he fought in the way he liked. Even Tiezhu has been sent out by him. Now, Duan Lei is alone in the center of the defensive array.


    The mutant Zombie''s body soars into the air, and the soul fire in its eyes is beating violently. Just now, it tried it. It seems that these human weapons don''t work for itself, which makes it feel relieved. Now it sees Duan Lei standing alone in the middle of the defensive array. Of course, it won''t give up this opportunity and directly pounce down on Duan Lei


    Before that, the mutant zombies, led by the mutant corpse king, approached Lu Feng and others, and they were about to enter the stage of close combat. Lu Feng and others looked at each other and laughed, leaving nothing to say that they were still together in the next life. They just nodded to each other, just like every morning when you saw an acquaintance and signaled hello to him.After finishing this action, the evolutioners must have looked at the mutant zombie and the mutant corpse King close at hand. The smile on their faces still remains, and they are about to rush out.


    All of a sudden, countless white feather arrows flew from their sides, hitting the mutant corpse king and the mutant zombie in front of them intensively, which made their movements suddenly slow. Moreover, there were several unfortunate mutant zombies who were directly nailed into the eye socket by the feather arrows, and then they were paralyzed.


    Duan Lei had already picked up the walkie talkie and pressed the call button. The next moment, the command to detonate would be sent out by him. Suddenly, seeing the familiar arrow rain appearing in front of him, Duan Lei was stunned. Then, he was always calm. Even when he was about to shout the word "detonate", Duan Lei still had a faint smile on his face. Suddenly, he felt that his heart was broken My eyes were flooded with tears, and I could no longer see the cruel and changeable world in front of me


    Lu Feng and others were also surprised by the arrow rain in front of them, but then they burst out a huge cry. At the same time, they launched a crazy attack on the slowly mutated zombies and mutated corpse king in front of them. Except Meng Fei and Li Gu, everyone knows that the scene in front of them only represents one thing, that is


    "Bang!" A huge skeleton fell from the sky and smashed into the corpses. However, this time, the skeleton has really become a skeleton. Its skull has been split by a sharp blade and almost divided into two parts, and the fire of soul in its eyes has completely disappeared


    When the mutant skeletons fall to the ground, the movements of the mutant corpse king and the mutant zombie stop at the same time. Less than two seconds later, the mutant corpse king gets rid of the control and runs away. Only the mutant zombies are still under the control of the mutant corpse king and rush towards the crowd regardless of life and death.


    However, most of them have been shot by Ouyang Feng''s ice arrow. After this return, the power of Ouyang Feng''s ice arrow has been greatly increased and the duration is longer due to the explosion of life origin in the body. In addition, Ouyang Feng''s return has greatly inspired Lu Feng and others. Therefore, even without Duan Lei''s command, the evolutors are mutating into zombies In the middle of the war, it is also like a tiger into a sheep, frantically harvesting the lives of these mutant zombies.


    Just now, Ouyang Feng had found the crisis of the people far away. After he launched the strong wind, he moved forward at full speed without any reservation, summoned the Apocalypse bow, and launched a big wave of arrow rain against the corpses. Every arrow in the arrow rain was added with ice energy by him. Then, he soared into the air, and fired at the most special huge skeleton There was an attack.


    When he attacked the skeleton, Ouyang Feng converted the Apocalypse into the Apocalypse blade. But after the conversion, Ouyang Feng found that the Apocalypse blade had changed. The blade was still one meter long and the handle was half a foot long, which was similar to the Miao Dao. But now Ouyang Feng had no time to ask the apocalypse, but he waved his knife at the head of the mutant skeleton .


    Although because of the change of the apocalypse, the mutant skeleton who had seen the Apocalypse could not recognize the weapon that made it feel afraid, ouyangfeng still remembered it. Moreover, from the apocalypse, it also felt a kind of crisis and instinctively wanted to dodge. But now it was in the air, and there was no place to borrow, plus the speed of ouyangfeng It didn''t have time to react, so it was split by the edge of apocalypse.


    The variant skull that was originally split will not die, because its real fatal weakness is the two regiments of fire of life, but the fire of life has no fixed form. Therefore, even if the two army spikes of Lu Feng hit the fire of soul last time, they did not bring any damage to the variant Skull.


    I''m afraid that only in Duan Lei''s Thunderstorm can this mutant skeleton feel dangerous, because the attack of thunderstorm is to automatically search for life in the range, so before seeing Duan Lei launch a thunderstorm, this mutant skeleton will rush away.


    What the mutant skull didn''t expect was that at the moment when the Apocalypse cut into its skull, the fire of its soul was directly absorbed, and the consciousness it was born with disappeared. The mutant skull, which was about to enter a new stage, terminated its life process because of the appearance of Ouyang wind


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    After killing the variant skeletons, Ouyang Feng didn''t stop, but directly chased the variant corpse kings who were running away. At the moment, Ouyang Feng''s strong wind was still in a terrible state. In addition, the variant corpse kings were scared out of their courage, and they didn''t have the courage to hide. They ran all the way back, so it was quite obvious among the corpses.


    With such an obvious goal, Ouyang Feng naturally won''t let it go. However, in a few breaths, Ouyang Feng has caught up with a mutant corpse king. With the swing of the apocalypse, Ouyang Feng splits the back of the mutant corpse King''s brain and sucks up his life energy.


    After killing the mutant corpse king, Ouyang Feng kept on rushing to the next one. More than a minute later, there was no mutant corpse king in Ouyang Feng''s eye. At this time, he had killed five mutant corpses.


    Since there was no mutant corpse king in sight, Ouyang Feng was not interested in these wanderers, so he turned back to the defensive position and began to assist Lu Feng in slaughtering those mutant zombies.


    "Ha ha ha! crazy! You are not dead Lu Feng saw Ouyang Feng''s figure coming from a long distance, so he cried out in his voice with unspeakable excitement.


    "Madman! Where have you been? Not for a week! " Tang Haotian also asked in a high voice with a funny voice.


    Liu Qiang, who holds Duan Lei in the center of the defensive array, doesn''t speak. He just looks at Ouyang Feng excitedly, with tears in his face, but with incomparable ease in his eyes.


    Duan Lei can''t hold on any longer after confirming that the figure is really Ouyang Feng. He is the most tired person in this day. Since he entered Haqi City, Duan Lei''s nerves have been in a tense state and never relaxed. In addition, he consumed too much mental energy when he was fighting with variant zombies, so he has already accepted it It''s on the verge of collapse.


    Now that ouyangfeng is confirmed to be back, and the variant skeleton is also killed by him, Duan Lei, who is relaxed, can no longer support himself and is in a coma. Liu Qiang has been paying attention to Duan Lei. When he finds that he faints, he immediately pulls back and catches Duan Lei''s body, instead of letting him fall directly on the carriage.


    As soon as Ouyang Feng got close to the defensive array, before he could kill any variant zombie, a figure flew to him like a swallow in the forest. Instead of dodging, Ouyang Feng opened his arms and held the figure in his arms.


    Then, a warm lip came up, tightly kissing Ouyang Feng''s mouth, salty tears, also at this time, flow to Ouyang Feng''s lips


    This person, of course, is Liu wanting. At the moment of seeing the ice arrow, Liu wanting''s heart seems to have been dead, and she instantly recovers her vitality. She doesn''t kill the zombies around her at all. She just keeps staring at the figure coming and going in the corpse group. She doesn''t dare to blink. It seems that the familiar figure will disappear again.


    Fortunately, Zhang Shiyu, tie Zhu and Yun Fei have been guarding her all the time, so Liu wanting is safe and sound. At this time, when she sees Ouyang Feng coming towards her, she can''t help it any more. She rushes on and hugs Ouyang Feng tightly.


    Ouyang Feng also stretched out his arm to hold Liu wanting tightly in his arms. When he rushed to the missile and rowed to the missile with his apocalypse, he once thought that he had broken his promise to Liu wanting, accompanied him with his promise, and could not do it in the end of his life. Unexpectedly, God has given him another chance to continue to fulfill his promise, Ouyang Feng said Yang Feng secretly vowed that he would never be a woman again. As long as he confirmed that he was the enemy, he would never let go.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Feng and his friends stopped their actions one after another and looked at them with a knowing smile on their faces.


    Because the mutant corpse king was also killed, the remaining 100 mutant zombies also began to flee, only those low-level zombies, although they had lost control, still instinctively swarmed to the public, but the guardians did not stop their fight, and they still kept shooting to kill the approaching zombies.


    However, the machine gunners have stopped fire now. They have no ability to let the bullets of the six barrel machine gun bypass these evolutioners and only attack the zombies. It would be extremely sad if one of these evolutioners was screened because they opened fire.


    I don''t know how long it took for Ouyang Feng and Liu wanting''s lips to slowly separate. Their eyes were opposite each other. Looking at Liu wanting''s beautiful face with pear blossom and rain, Ouyang Feng felt heartache for no reason. Once his arm was tight, he held Liu wanting in his arms again. Just to comfort them, he found that the guys were standing there with a bad smile. Looking at himself and Liu wanting, he couldn''t help but was furious.


    "Shit! What are you looking at? Don''t you see the zombies running? Why don''t you go after me? That''s all points, but you owe me a lot of points! "


    In fact, the mutant zombies who escaped also lost a lot under the interception of Sanxiao. The fish who could really escape were just a few.


    At this time, ouyangfeng noticed Liu Qiang holding Duan Lei. However, seeing the smile on Liu Qiang''s face, ouyangfeng didn''t feel flustered. He knew Duan Lei must be OK, so he patted Liu wanting on the shoulder. Then they jumped into the carriage hand in hand and came to Liu Qiang and Duan Lei."What happened to Lei Zi?" Ouyang Feng asked.


    "It should be OK. I think it''s too much mental consumption. Just let him sleep for a while." Liu Qiang said.


    "Well! Regor is tired, thanks to him this time As soon as Ouyang Feng comes back, Liu wanting seems to want to talk to Ouyang Feng more. She goes on talking. Then, after Ouyang Feng''s disappearance, she hopes to tell all the things that happened in the base. Although the gunshots of the guards keep ringing, Ouyang Feng still listens very carefully.


    When Liu wanting begins to tell, Ouyang Feng takes a drop of blood from Duan Lei, and plans to let Apocalypse configure a bottle of second-order evolution potion to give comatose Duan Lei. Unexpectedly, apocalypse''s answer is that the second-order evolution potion has no effect on Duan Lei, because this drop of blood comes from the third-order evolution.


    Ouyang Feng was shocked, but he didn''t ask. Instead, he continued to listen to Liu wanting. Anyway, it''s dark now, and all the evolutioners who pursued have come back. They are cleaning the battlefield and dragging all the dead mutant zombies back. Now Ouyang Feng is back, these mutant zombies are obviously more useful.


    Liu wanting kept on telling Ouyang Feng that after she went back, she assigned the survivors'' houses, reclaimed farmland, built bridgeheads, and even told them that Lu Feng had slaughtered more than 20000 survivors. Until she entered Haqi City, Duan Lei found something wrong and formed a defensive array. She insisted on it until dark, and her amazing performance in commanding people, until Ouyang Feng''s return.


    Liu wanting nestles in Ouyang Feng''s arms and talks. Ouyang Feng holds her and sits there listening. Liu Qiang has already taken Duan Lei to the hurricane and found a comfortable place for him to rest. Other evolutionists are also cleaning the battlefield around him. Even the guardians have stopped fire, because after the corpse tide is out of control, the attacks on them are not so intensive, plus the progress When the liberators come back, they don''t pose any threat at all.


    Under the arrangement of Lu Feng, except for leaving 100 guards on guard, all the others rest on the spot. Although they are all intensifiers, they are still tired after such a long fight. In fact, they are the most tired except Duan Lei.


    Because they not only want to attack, but also pay attention to the cooperation between them. When do they shoot, when do they cease fire, when do they shoot zombies, will they aim at one with their companions at the same time? All these need their high concentration to complete.


    The guardians are a whole. Although they seem to cooperate with each other and advance and retreat well, if only one person makes a mistake, it is likely to disrupt the coordination of the whole team and bring trouble or even casualties to other comrades in arms.


    So, like Duan Lei, these guardians have been concentrating from beginning to end. Although there was a period of rest in the middle, even if they were among the corpses, they could not really relax.


    Until now, the crisis has finally been relieved, and the guardians can finally have a rest. Lu Feng also saw the fatigue of these soldiers, so he ordered them to have a rest. Those scattered zombies who came near were in charge of them.


    It can be said that these evolutionists, including Tang Haotian, Meng Fei and Li Tianxiang, are really depressed today. They always think that they are the most powerful. It seems that they have not played an important role today.


    In addition to Liu Qiang, Duan Lei, Lu Feng, Zhang Shiyu and Li Tianxiang, other evolutors even have no chance to activate their powers. Moreover, Liu Qiang, Zhang Shiyu and Li Tianxiang activate their powers to cooperate with Duan Lei, while Lu Feng launches their powers to test the mutated skeleton. Only Duan Lei''s thunderstorm can really kill them.


    So during this trip to Haqi, the main force of the battle turned out to be guardians. These evolutionists first worked as "logistics soldiers", and now they are cleaning up the battlefield. At the same time, they are part-time guardians of guardians. These evolutionists who have become gourd eaters are just as upset as they are, so they spread their anger on those unfortunate low-level zombies.


    The low-level zombies have not yet developed a sense of mind. They only act by instinct. When they see living creatures, they will come to them, regardless of whether they are strong or not. It''s a little fearless. But of course, this kind of courage can''t move these depressed evolutioners, so these low-level zombies begin to fall under the butcher''s knife one after another


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    After Liu wanting talked about the whole experience, they didn''t get up, and soon Liu wanting fell asleep. She was really tired. Since she nestled up to ouyangfeng and died, every day Liu wanting lost herself in all kinds of work crazily, making herself so busy that she didn''t have any free time to think about things, so that she could think less of ouyangfeng.


    In addition, after entering the corpse tide, she was disappointed not to see Ouyang Feng, and tired of fighting for a long time. Now she is leaning on the safest embrace in the world for her, Liu wanting finally put everything down in her heart and fell into a deep sleep.


    The evolutionists also cleaned up all the zombies in the vicinity, then returned to the defensive position and sat quietly around Ouyang Feng and Liu wanting. On their outer ring, they were the guards who were sleeping in a mess. When they were sleeping, they looked like ordinary people.


    The one lying on the other''s arm, the one lying on the other''s thigh, and the other putting their feet on other people''s stomach, sleeping in a strange way. I don''t know how Li Yingning, the instructor, trained these mobs who were scared by 100000 zombies when he just met Ouyang Feng to be fearless among thousands of corpses A hundred battles elite.


    It''s just that the instructor''s training method has always been a mystery. Even these evolutionists don''t know what kind of training these guardians are receiving, because the core personnel and the guardian corps are receiving two different kinds of training, just like the training of the third primary school and Ouyang Feng are also different from them. The instructor Li Yingning''s training is targeted, and you should pay attention to it in the future I will train you to be what kind of person you are facing. This is the Shura instructor Li Yingning!!


    Now, if you look down from the sky, you will see a very strange picture. Centered on ouyangfeng and Liu wanting, a circle of evolutionists sit around them and say something in a low voice. On the outside, there are Guardian soldiers sleeping in a circle. On the outside, there are countless corpses stacked all over the ground. On the outside, they are swimming around Zombies


    A new day is coming again. Before the red sun comes out completely, the soldiers of the Guard Corps have begun to sort out their equipment and count their ammunition. Some of them have already finished. They simply take out the dried meat and dry food in their backpacks, and they are surrounded by the corpses.


    The evolutionists carefully searched around again and confirmed that all the corpses of the mutant corpse king and the mutant zombie had been recovered. Although the mutant corpse king was killed by Ouyang Feng and the fortified liquid in his body would not exist for a long time, the corpse was also a treasure, no less than the corpse of the mutant beast.


    Of course, the purpose of collecting these corpses is totally different from the corpses of mutant animals. Even if the meat of these mutant zombies and mutant corpse Kings is better than that of mutant animals, no one in the hope base has the appetite to eat this food. It''s disgusting.


    The purpose of taking it back is to study it for the research institutes established by the hope base to see if it can be used to cultivate crops or mutant animals. I hope that there is a special place for breeding mutant animals in the base now. I want to see if it can cultivate a kind of non aggressive mutant animals to provide meat for the base. Because of this, Tang Haotian and GUI Wuwang specially led the team to the base In the Heilong mountains, I searched for several days and caught some mutant animals that survived the sweeping of Ouyang wind.


    Duan Lei hasn''t woken up yet. He is too tired, and his physical strength is just like that of an ordinary man. After everyone has cleaned up everything around him, he doesn''t wake Duan Lei up. Instead, he drives directly to the place where building materials and equipment are stored under the command of bridge experts.


    It''s day time now, and the corpse tide has been almost killed. The surviving mutant zombies have gathered all the zombies under their control, so they don''t want to trouble everyone. Therefore, Ouyang Feng and his party are almost on holiday. They come to the place where the materials are stored, and then they are identified by experts. They load all the materials and equipment they need one by one and prepare to transport them away.


    After all the trucks were loaded, there were still three empty trucks left. In line with the principle of not wasting, they searched around again and found that this city of Haqi was actually a treasure land. There were still many things left before the end of the world. Even food materials had a long shelf life and could still be eaten.


    Because after the equation won the city center, it did not expand. It just searched all the materials around the city center and transferred them back. Most areas of Haqi were not visited after the end of the world.


    Moreover, because of the emergence of the mutant king of corpses, there is no room for human survival in the whole city of Haqi except for the Tianhuo camp. After the end of the world, the survivors who have been hiding at home and waiting for rescue are either dragged out by zombies to kill or starved to death in their own homes. It can be said that now the whole city of Haqi, except Ouyang, has no room for human survival There are no survivors beyond them.


    After the trucks were filled, ouyangfeng and his family began their journey back. The top of each car was full of people. Because the hurricane couldn''t sit in it, and the trucks were now full of materials, so the guards had to sit on the top of the car. Fortunately, it was the end of the world, and they didn''t have to worry about the traffic police detaining the car.And among the guardians, the worst is the first-order intensifier, not to mention sitting on the top of the car, even hanging on the side of the car is certainly not dangerous, even ouyangfeng, they are not willing to stay in the car of the hurricane, they come to the roof one after another, which is called the detection environment, in fact, to find a chance to bask in the sun.


    When the motorcade drove out of Haqi City, Lu Feng and Tang Haotian looked at Haqi City eagerly. At the same time, they decided not to have a rest after they went back. They immediately led a large group of people to come to Haqi city. They must clean up all the materials in Haqi city. A city without the threat of zombies and patronage is a good place for anyone in the end of life It''s a huge treasure.


    Although there are still some mutant zombies fleeing, there is no threat to them now. At that time, as long as two hurricanes are brought, it is estimated that the mutant zombies will run away when they see them. They are scared to death and dare not attack themselves.


    The motorcade finally went away and sped all the way to the direction of Heilong bridge. Just after they got further away, the ruins of Tianhuo suddenly sounded "bang!" The muffled sound, the previously opened round lid was lifted again, and the haggard face appeared. After looking around, he confirmed that there was no zombie around, and then crawled out.


    Now the equation looks a bit awkward, far less than when he made the speech. For more than a week, he has been hiding in the narrow space, eating and drinking. Fortunately, there is no lack of food and water in it, which makes him stay up to now.


    Equation had sneaked out once before, and found that the Tianhuo camp had become ruins. Although the zombies around were not as dense as before, the mutant zombies and mutant corpse king still existed. He didn''t have the protection of other evolutors, so he didn''t dare to break through, so he went back to the abandoned hurricane.


    He didn''t know how to escape, but before the food and water were consumed, he didn''t plan to continue to take risks. When Duan Lei came to fight with the zombies last night, he naturally felt it. However, from the roar of six barrel machine guns, he could easily guess who the army was fighting with the zombies.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to ask these people for help. I''m afraid that his fate would be worse than that of being caught by a zombie. So he continued to hide in it and didn''t dare to say anything. Now he felt that all the people had left, so he came out to see the situation.


    The situation is much better than expected by the equation. After the mutant zombies got their lives, they gathered a group of ordinary zombies one after another, and then escaped from Haqi city. They did not dare to stay here. Originally, there were no survivors in Haqi city to attract them. In addition, after the massacre of ouyangfeng, the mutant zombies who got away with their lives naturally would not stay here It''s too late.


    Because of this, it is very safe for the equation to run all the way. Otherwise, even a single mutant zombie can easily solve his third-order enhancer.


    Equation then walked to see, and found that the zombies seemed to have disappeared. He also saw the battlefield where Duan Lei had fought, the mountain of corpses and the high "zombie platform" from a distance, which shocked equation. He didn''t expect Duan Lei to have such powerful power. Now equation can''t help but secretly regret.


    Knowing that these people are so powerful, I should have joined them in the first place, and then slowly hide in the dark to seize power and control the team. That''s the best plan. I''m obviously in a hurry, but it''s too late to realize this.


    Just as the equation goes to Duan Lei''s battlefield and wants to see if it can pick up something, a slightly trembling charred corpse attracts the equation. The corpse is like a human corpse, and the equation quickly approaches, thinking that if Duan Lei''s people, they may still get some information.


    I didn''t expect that after turning over the blackened thing, the equation was stunned, and then a look of ecstasy appeared on his face, because it was a mutant corpse king. Yes, it was the unfortunate mutant corpse king who fell from the mid air. Before he got up, Duan Lei''s Thunderstorm arrived. The unfortunate thing was just on the edge of the thunderstorm and fell After half dead, he was electrified by a thunderstorm for several times. Now he has lost his ability to move. In the action just now, he just felt that there were creatures approaching and instinctively wanted to move his body


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    It is precisely because this mutant corpse King fell down before and did not take part in the battle behind, that he became the only surviving mutant corpse king. If he is allowed to recover here, with the strong vitality of zombies, it may not take three or five days for him to recover.


    Because when it was shrouded by thunderstorm, its head was just exposed, so when the thunderstorm absorbed life energy, it did not absorb it. Because of this, it was not electrocuted by thunderstorm, but just lost its action ability. However, now, due to the emergence of the equation, it is obvious that the life of this mutant corpse king is coming to an end.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" After discovering that the black coke was the king of variant corpses, he burst out with a wild smile. He roared to the sky: "Duan Lei! Didn''t you think of that, you wimp? You not only saved me personally, but also sent such a good gift to me. You can rest assured that I will "repay" you for today''s kindness when I grow up in the future


    Then, he pulled out the dagger at his waist and stabbed the variant corpse King''s head, "Dang!" At the moment of touching the head of the mutant corpse king, the arm of the equation was shocked to numbness. Looking at the head of the Zombie King, there was no damage at all.


    "Damn it He swore in a low voice, then put the dagger back into his waist, drew out the pistol, aimed at the head of the mutant corpse king, and shot out all the bullets in the clip.


    What makes the equation depressed is that even if the bullets run out, the head of the mutant corpse king is still intact. Now the equation is not to kill the mutant corpse king, but to open its skull and take out the fortified liquid, eh! What''s in the corpse King''s head may be called evolutionary fluid.


    Equation put back the pistol again, pulled out the dagger, and put it in the king''s eyes. This time, it worked. The dagger directly inserted into the king''s brain from the king''s eye socket, but the dagger of equation was not apocalypse, it didn''t absorb life energy, so equation successfully killed the mutant king, but what he wanted still didn''t get.


    "NIMA! I don''t believe it! " Equation looked up at the building in front of him. He had another idea. He picked up the body of the mutant corpse king and climbed directly to the top floor of the building. Then he threw the body of the mutant corpse King head down. Then equation ran down quickly. He thought it was time to break its skull this time?


    If the equation knew that the king of variant corpses had fallen down from the building because of his mistake, he would not have made such an effort! Sure enough, after coming to the corpse King''s body, the equation found that the skull of the mutant corpse king was still perfectly matched without any damage.


    "I went to NIMA! Don''t take such a pit father After climbing to the top floor, the equation still threw the body of the mutant corpse King head down, and then went to the room of the building, carried some heavy objects such as safes to the top floor, and then hit the corpse King''s head down.


    After losing seven or eight weights in a row, I felt almost done. Then I went downstairs again to check my labor achievements.


    "Damn it! Are you a fuckin ''monkey? Why is your head so hard? " An hour later, he pointed to the corpse King''s head, which still had no gap, and jumped to scold him. During this time, he used all the methods he could think of, such as chopping, chopping, kicking, biting and burning, but he couldn''t open the brain of the mutant corpse king.


    Tired and sweating, he sat down on the ground: "Damn it! I don''t know how they killed this thing. Is it possible to blow it up with missiles? But I don''t have any missiles? "


    What the equation doesn''t know is that Ouyang Feng didn''t kill this mutant corpse king. If Ouyang Feng killed him, his expression will be quite wonderful after he tries hard to open his brain in the future


    After taking a break, the equation calculates the time. He knows that Duan Lei will return. As the leader of a former base, although there is no real name, the equation also knows the significance of Haqi city to Duan Lei. They will never give up here. No one will give up this city until all the materials are taken away.


    "I''ll spend the hell with you!" Equation gritted his teeth, then grabbed the head of the mutant corpse king, found a car nearby, smashed the window, and then sat in and started the car. Because of this one hour toss, although he didn''t open the skull of the mutant corpse king, the equation was absolutely not successful, at least he had successfully separated the skull of the mutant corpse king from its body.


    He drove to the wreckage of the hurricane, moved all the food out, threw it into the car he had just found, and then drove away from Haqi. He didn''t dare to stay long, because he didn''t know when Duan Lei''s people would return here. He was just a third-order intensifier. If he stayed here, he would die if he was found by the other party''s people.


    Seeing the black dragon bridge from a distance, Ouyang Feng was very excited. He didn''t expect that he could still come back here. As soon as he saw the motorcade returning, he immediately removed all the roadblocks that had been set before, so that the motorcade could pass.On the way back, Liu wanting has been standing beside Ouyang Feng, holding Ouyang Feng''s arm. When she passed the black dragon bridge, Liu wanting suddenly remembered her task, so she called out: "stop!"


    "The wind! I want to stay here and finish the construction of the defense system of the black dragon bridge. This is our gateway. We must ensure the safety here. " Liu wanting took Ouyang Feng''s hands and said reluctantly.


    Ouyang Feng was stunned, but he reacted quickly. He looked at Liu wanting and said with a smile: "don''t worry! I won''t leave the base this time. I''ll wait for you. Don''t work too hard. "


    "Well!" Liu wanting nodded gently, then red face attached to Ouyang Feng''s ear, said a word in a soft voice, Ouyang Feng''s eyes after listening to a bright, and then desperately nodded, one side of the crowd to see this scene, can''t help looking at each other, the heart of the fire of gossip.


    Now that Liu wanting has decided to return the materials and start work immediately, the three bridge experts will naturally get off the train, and Zhang Shiyu will stay with Liu wanting. At the same time, there are 1000 guardians who have been stationed here before the bridge is completed. They will be stationed here all the time. In addition, the hurricane I has also been left, and it is still in other hurricanes A lot of machine gun bullets were pumped out of the wind and put into hurricane I.


    Before the completion of the defensive fortress and the telescopic bridge deck, this hurricane was equivalent to a defensive point, which could provide powerful firepower support. Now it can also realize real-time communication with the base center. As soon as something happens outside, the reinforcements in the base can arrive within an hour.


    The trucks in the back were also left behind. Only the three vehicles with other materials returned to the base with Duan Lei''s motorcade. The construction workers and engineering vehicles who had been here were ready to start work immediately.


    After returning to the base, everyone came to the club again. Originally, Tang Haotian and Lu Feng couldn''t wait to join the team and go to Haqi city. After entering the end of the world, nothing is more pleasant than sweeping up materials, because it''s impossible before the end of the world. You just start, the police uncle will come to let you know what is civilized and polite.


    Although Ouyang Feng has just come back, I hope that the base has already formed the habit of meeting every night. It''s still early enough for them to go to Haqi city to plunder and then come back. If Ouyang Feng hasn''t come back, maybe they don''t have the mood. Now


    Ouyang Feng also went with them. He just came back. This week, a lot of things happened in the base. He also wanted to have a detailed understanding. In addition, the corpse heads and strengthening liquid stored before, as well as the variant corpses brought back this time, are a lot of Apocalypse points!


    With the old man''s reminder, Ouyang Feng has a sense of crisis in his heart. Now it''s only two months since the sky fire came. According to the old man, on that day, there will be another disaster in the world. What will this disaster be?


    The old man said to keep all people away from buildings. Is it an earthquake? Ouyang Feng shook his head. When the disaster did not happen, no one could predict it. Even the old man who could see through the future said that he could not see what the disaster was, but could only feel it vaguely.


    After returning to the Bishui community, Ouyang Feng''s first action is to absorb all the life energy in the bodies of all the mutant zombies in the hurricane, and then go to the fortified liquid storage place where they have been stored for more than a week, and absorb all the heads of those zombies and the fortified liquid taken out into the apocalypse. Now the Apocalypse points in the Apocalypse are quite sufficient, enough for Ouyang Feng I''ve finished my vision.


    After dealing with the most important task, Ouyang Feng came to the club. Just after entering the door of the club, a white shadow rushed to Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng laughed and took it. It was the meat cat. Now the meat is not the original little milk cat, but it is still small, which is consistent with the size of the adult cat before the end of the world.


    It seems that agile mutants do not grow in size.


    After touching the meat in her arms for a few times, Ouyang Feng suddenly finds a little loli standing in front of her and looking at herself angrily. Naturally, this little loli is Shen Yishan''s daughter, Niuniu. Niuniu is a child, so she doesn''t know Ouyang Feng has died once. In addition, Ouyang Feng often goes out, and sometimes doesn''t come back once a month So although Niuniu knew him, she was not very close to him.


    Now I''m very unhappy to see Ouyang Feng snatch his playmate as soon as he enters the door. Now I pout and stare at Ouyang Feng fiercely


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    Seeing Niu Niu''s expression, Ouyang Feng couldn''t help laughing. He went forward to touch Niu Niu''s head and asked with a smile, "Niu Niu! I didn''t offend you, did I? Why do you think so about me? "


    "Well! Uncle Ouyang is a villain! Take Niu Niu''s meat Niuniu wants to avoid ouyangfeng''s "claws", but where can her speed compare with ouyangfeng? So he said angrily.


    "Ha ha! When did meat become yours? " Ouyang Feng is amused, but he still pulls the meat off his shoulder and gives it to Niuniu, who seems to have a strong dissatisfaction with Ouyang Feng.


    Niuniu knew that Ouyang Feng didn''t intend to steal her meat, so she was overjoyed that the child''s face became really fast. As soon as the meat arrived, Niuniu turned into a smiling face. Her big eyes flashed at Ouyang and said, "thank you, uncle Ouyang!" Small mouth suddenly become sweet to death.


    Shen Yishan comes over. When Ouyang Feng goes to deal with the backlog of zombies, Duan Lei finds Shen Yishan and tells her the news of Ouyang Feng''s return. Naturally, Shen Yishan is overjoyed.


    Although she didn''t have too much contact with Ouyang Feng, Shen Yishan, as the core figure of the base, naturally knows what Ouyang Feng means to the hope base. Before, people mistakenly thought Ouyang Feng was dead, and the whole circle of core figures immediately became lifeless. It seems that everyone can''t lift their spirits.


    At that time, Shen Yishan knew that although she thought Ouyang Feng was very important to the hope base, she didn''t expect that she still underestimated Ouyang Feng. For the hope base, this person is not only important, but also the hope in everyone''s heart. The hope base with Ouyang Feng is the real hope base!!


    "Sorry! Niuniu likes small animals, and no other animal in the base dares to let her close, so she always plays with meat. " Shen Yishan apologetically said that after Ouyang Feng''s "death" incident, Shen Yishan''s attitude towards Ouyang Feng has also changed, and her eyes have some respect.


    "Ha ha! No problem! Don''t be so polite, sister-in-law. We are all our own people! " Ouyang Feng laughs, because of the relationship between Shen Yishan and Duan Lei, Ouyang Feng naturally has a good feeling for Shen Yishan, and he knows everything Shen Yishan does all the time, and understands that Shen Yishan is also a great help to the base.


    "Xiaolei! Since Niuniu likes small animals, let Laolu catch some docile animals, or get some fish to keep for Niuniu! " Ouyang Feng smiles at Duan Lei.


    Hearing Ouyang Feng mention fish farming, Shen Yishan and Niu Niu seem to have some unnatural expressions.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Duan Lei laughs: "the fish has been caught by Niuniu several times, but this girl raises fish every three days!"


    "Isn''t that normal?" Ouyang Feng looked at Duan Lei, who had a stomachache. He was puzzled: "don''t fish culture change water twice a week? It''s almost three days! "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Duan Lei is out of breath with a smile. Niuniu makes a face at Duan Lei and pulls Shen Yishan away.


    "People change the water every three days when they raise fish, but Niuniu changes the water every three days when she raises fish." Duan Lei bent to solve the mystery.


    "What? Change the fish in three days? " Ouyang Feng widened his eyes. "What do you mean?"


    "Because Niuniu''s fish never lived more than three days, and they all died on the third day, so he had to fish out the dead fish and let them live again. Last time, Lao Lu caught two little turtles without mutation for Niuniu, and the result was good! ha-ha! On the third night, I saw that I was dead, but I didn''t live to the fourth day. "


    Duan Lei finally straightened up, but he was still laughing: "so, after that, no one helped Niuniu catch the fish, because the catch is not fast!"


    "I''ll go! So cruel? " Ouyang Feng then understood why Niuniu had to run away, and suddenly began to understand why when he gave Niuniu the meat, it would show his extreme dissatisfaction.


    After laughing for a while, Duan Lei finally stopped laughing, patted Ou Yangfeng on the shoulder and said, "come on! I''ll give you a report on your work this week, and then you can tell me where you''ve been this week. "


    Ouyang Feng nodded, although Liu wanting told him about what happened, but at that time Ouyang Feng did not listen carefully, his attention was on Liu wanting.


    Duan Lei talked about it in detail for about an hour before he told all the things that happened in the past week, especially the emphasis. The night before he left for Haqi, when he called a meeting of the core personnel, he talked about the attitude of those who had attended the hope meeting.


    After hearing this, Ouyang Feng thought about it and said, "Leizi! I know what you mean. This time I came back, I originally intended to improve the overall strength of the base. I survived this time because of a man I don''t know. He is not young, but his powers are very strange. "


    Then, Ouyang Feng tells Duan Lei everything that happened after he wakes up, and gives Duan Lei the map that the old man gave him.


    Duan Lei takes the map, opens it and looks at it roughly. Then he gives it to Shen Yishan, who comes to help them deliver tea, and asks her to take it and copy it. Then he frowns and ponders.Ouyang Feng doesn''t disturb Duan Lei either. He starts to drink tea from his cup. Duan Lei is good. He just tells the story himself. Duan Lei will arrange what to do.


    After about ten minutes, Duan Lei slowly raised his head, looked at Ouyang Feng and said, "what''s your plan?"


    "I think we should improve the strength of those people we trust as soon as possible in these two months!" Ouyang Feng said that before, Ouyang Feng was ready to keep improving. He wanted to make all the people on his side use the evolutionary medicine with the origin of life. But now after hearing the old man''s words, Ouyang Feng felt a sense of crisis.


    No matter how good the foundation is, someone must be alive. Just like this time, if the mutated skeleton didn''t show up when he launched the final attack, or if it was a little late, Duan Lei might have been wiped out by now.


    If Ouyang Feng had upgraded all the soldiers of the Guard Corps to evolutors before, Duan Lei would not be in any danger even if he did not appear. It would be easier for thousands of evolutors to deal with hundreds of mutant zombies.


    Of course, you can''t tell Duan Lei about the origin of life for the time being. You can only use your powers as a cover. Although you know Duan Lei has doubts, Duan Lei hasn''t asked himself now, so you can pretend you don''t know.


    "How many evolutionary potions can you take out now?" After listening to Ouyang Feng''s plan, Duan Lei frowns and asks.


    "Well! About two thousand two hundred. " Ouyang Feng asked the apocalypse in his heart, and then replied that after such a huge tide of corpses, Ouyang Feng''s Apocalypse points can be said to have increased sharply. This number is the number given only after he reserved the second and third-order evolution potions of the current evolutors, and he also reserved some apocalypse points for reserve.


    "So much?" Duan Lei was surprised.


    "Well! The harvest of Haqi city is quite a lot, plus the inventory of the week just absorbed, this figure is no problem. " Ouyang Feng is sure.


    "Good! However, in order to support the point system, we can''t do without the enhancement potion. Those non combatants and soldiers of the hope corps are also waiting to change the enhancement potion. You have been missing for a week. We have broken the exchange of the enhancement potion. Now we have to open it. Otherwise, the integration system may be paralyzed. " Duan Lei nodded and said.


    "Well, isn''t there still a lot of zombies in Haqi? I''ll go tomorrow to absorb the energy of those wanderers and enhanced zombies, and then make them into enhanced potions. There are tens of thousands of them. " Ouyang Feng''s easy way.


    Duan Lei nodded. Although he said that the corpses there would be transported back sooner or later, it was easier for Ouyang Feng to go there in person. It was the same thing for others to get the corpse''s head back and let him absorb it. There were many procedures.


    later, Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei re planned the whole Heilong city together. Since they could not expand the territory, they could only expand the black dragon city The dragon market has been well planned. Otherwise, if we come back to the survivors in the future, we will be in a hurry.


    Finally, Duan Lei and Ouyang Feng agreed on a plan, which is to divide the whole Heilong city into small squares, and then build a house at the center of the small square to house the survivors. The land beside the house is used for planting or breeding. Anyway, these two things are needed in the present end of life.


    As for the problem of drinking water, the most important thing Ganlin county needs is underground spring water. This kind of spring water is not polluted. Even if there is a risk of pollution in the future, I hope the base will not worry about it at all. Don''t forget what Ganlin County started with before. The water filtering system is quite perfect. Now the power has been restored, and the water filtering system can be started completely! And hydropower and wind power stations have been put on the agenda.


    Relying on the Heilong River, it really provides a lot of convenience for Ouyang Feng''s hope base. It can serve as a defensive moat, not to mention, it can also provide a lot of convenience for Ouyang Feng''s hope base in terms of water and power generation.


    Duan Lei originally planned to build a fortification in Jiangwan Town, but now when Ouyang Feng comes back, he says that the land will be more dangerous than the sea in the future, so Duan Lei simply gives up the idea. Anyway, Ouyang Feng also plans to cultivate a large number of evolutionists, but he will send a team of evolutionists to guard there in the future.


    Anyway, it''s only two months away from the date the old man said. It''s too late to change the plan if we find that there is no change. I don''t know how long the end of the world will last. More than two months is just a flash.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei have been discussing in the club until the evening. When all the other core members come back, the conversation between them ends.


    During the trip to Haqi just now, Lu Feng and his colleagues took out all the trucks and buses that could be started. All the evolutionists who just came back from Haqi followed them again. Even the second and third-order intensifiers also followed them, including Apollo and Tess.


    After coming back this time, everyone''s face was jubilant, because Haqi city was really a treasure land for them. There were no one to manage the corpses everywhere. They all went to collect materials everywhere. More than a dozen of them were found in large shopping malls, and the harvest was also quite a lot. Just seeds, they were full of ten trucks.


    Because they went a little late, they didn''t go deep. They just found a street by the way. According to Lu Feng, in the next week, he will be going back and forth with the base and Haqi city.


    After entering the club, these core personnel are discussing the harvest just now and the task arrangement for tomorrow one after another. Unexpectedly, no one wants to ask Ouyang Feng about his experience in this week. Ouyang Feng looks at these guys with black lines all over his head. Even Shen Yishan thinks that the depressed mood of these guys a few days ago is specially pretended.


    When all the people arrive, Duan Lei stands up and comes to the middle of the hall. These guys stop talking and look at Duan Lei one after another.


    "Everybody! I have just discussed with the madman and decided to start from tomorrow. We hope the base will accelerate its development, because the world is likely to experience another disaster in two months, so we need to improve our strength as soon as possible, and at the same time we need to collect a lot of materials and save more survivors. "


    "From tomorrow! We hope that the base will be reorganized and divided into two major departments. Let''s see this picture. " Duan Lei''s voice has just dropped. There is a map of Heilong city on the floor of the lobby, which is projected by the projector at the top of the lobby. Then, the lights in the lobby dim down, making the map look clearer. "


    "This is the new planning of our hope base. We have decided to divide the whole Heilong city into 35 districts. Ganlin county will be the headquarters of the hope base. All the 35 districts will be under the jurisdiction of the headquarters. Each district will set up a living area in the center. The survivors who belong to this district will live here. Each district will set up a district head who can directly contact the headquarters."


    "Look! This is the location of the area we divided. The number above is the number of that area. Now the survivors living in the hope base, who are not full members, will be divided into these areas. I will talk about the specific allocation and personnel arrangement with someone who is specially responsible for these areas at that time. "


    "This is our first department. We call it the life department. It is mainly responsible for the construction of the base, production and other issues related to life. I am mainly responsible for this department. Shen Yishan, Liu wanting and Liu Qiang are responsible for assisting me."


    "The second department is the warhead!" Duan Lei said here, the pattern of the ground changed, it is the map that Ouyang Feng gave Duan Lei.


    "Look! This is the map of most areas of our world. The combat department is in the charge of lunatics, assisted by Lu Feng, Tang Haotian and GUI Wuwang. The main task is to go out to search, collect materials and save survivors. As for the specific actions in this regard, lunatics will explain to the personnel of the combat department at that time. "


    "To tell you this, it is because we need to make clear the division of labor next. Each department is responsible for one department. The base builder is to concentrate on the construction of the base. If there is any shortage of materials and equipment, it will be reported to the headquarters. The headquarters will hand over the list to the combat department, which will be responsible for solving the problem."


    "Next, I''ll give you time to think about it. If you feel that you are suitable for the combat department, you can go to the madman to sign up. If you feel that you are more suitable for the management of the base, you can come to me to sign up. You are all the core figures of our base. There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. We didn''t assign them directly, but let you choose by yourself, because we don''t know what you want The law. "


    "Once again, those who apply for the combat department will be given priority in improving their personal strength, but similarly, you will face greater risks in the future. Those who apply for the life department may improve their personal strength a little slower, but similarly, when you are in the base, you will not encounter any danger, unless the base is attacked."


    "Here it is! I only advise you! Don''t apply for the warhead just because you want to become stronger quickly, and don''t apply for the life department just because you want to be safe. What you need to think about is that you are more suitable for that side. This choice is basically permanent, especially the warhead. It''s impossible to go to the life department again. The life department can consider going to the warhead instead. "


    "Now, I''ll give you half an hour to consider and discuss. For the last time, don''t care about face or anyone. Just think about yourself and think about it! Which side are you suitable for


    After Duan Lei finished speaking, he turned back to Ouyang Feng and sat down. Then he looked at Ouyang Feng beside him. Ouyang Feng shrugged his shoulders and indicated that he had no opinion. Of course, he had no opinion. This was what they had discussed.As soon as Duan Lei sat down, Lu Feng, GUI Wuwang and Tang Haotian ran to Ouyang Feng. After looking at each other, they looked at Ouyang Feng and pointed to their nose and asked, "we don''t have to think about it, do we?"


    "You can also think about it! If you want to join the life department, you can apply directly to Leizi. " Ouyang wind said indifferent.


    "I don''t care about life! Now people in the base have begun to call me "blood hand butcher"! If I stay at the base, I may kill all the survivors within two months. " Lu Feng is the first to stand out and stagger to Ouyang Feng''s back.


    "I don''t think about it either!" GUI Wuwang also shook his head quickly: "I don''t like to use my brain, or old Tang..."


    Guiwu just wanted to ask Tang Haotian to think about it. Unexpectedly, he turned around and found that Tang Haotian had already stood behind Ouyang Feng quietly. He couldn''t help feeling depressed: "damn! You''re fast! "


    "Ha ha! Of course. Why do you say so much? Just stand in line? " Tang Haotian''s proud way.


    They are still struggling here, but Duan Lei''s staff are already in place, and Liu wanting is also here. Originally, construction could be carried out in the evening. However, because there is a more important matter to be announced today, and personnel allocation is carried out, and now the main work is the reconstruction of the bridge. It doesn''t matter whether Liu wanting is there or not.


    Originally, Liu wanting wanted to stand behind Ouyang Feng, but now it''s time to allocate personnel. It''s easy to make mistakes when she stands on Ouyang Feng''s side, so she has to stand behind Duan Lei first.


    Ouyangfeng and Duan Lei just discussed with Liu Qiang when they assigned personnel. Liu Qiang agreed to stay in the base to assist Duan Lei, because he is stable and suitable for managing the base. Liu Qiang has a good popularity in the base. No one from top to bottom would hate Liu Qiang. This honest man never loses his temper and bullies anyone, right People are kind, and Lu Feng''s butcher is just two extremes.


    In fact, if Lu Feng stays in the base as a manager, the effect will not be bad. If there is any trouble, just let Lu Feng go in the dark and make sure that he is honest. Now who doesn''t know the bloody butcher in the whole hope base? In front of this master, it is absolutely difficult to make trouble because of the large number of people, so Lu Feng is actually the best candidate for law enforcement.


    At the beginning, Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei thought the same thing. Later, they wondered what to do if this guy was addicted to killing? The discipline of the base is good, but no one? After thinking about it, he was finally put into the combat group. As for Tang Haotian and GUI Wuwang, ouyangfeng and Duan Lei did not ask these two guys, but put them into the combat group directly.


    One reason is that these two guys have already gone to Haqi city to search for materials. The other reason is that these two guys are both militant and want to join the warhead.


    Now it seems that these three guys are really very satisfied, obediently ran to Ouyang wind behind, honest stand there.


    During the gathering, Duan Lei specially called all those who had attended the hope meeting, including Apollo and Tess. Naturally, there were Li Tianxiang, Meng Fei and Li Gu. Among the evolutors, the only one who didn''t come was Hu Yuhuan. Duan Lei informed Hu Yuhuan, but Hu Yuhuan refused.


    Hu Yuhuan thinks that the more he gets involved in this kind of thing, the deeper he gets into it. If he doesn''t get in touch with these people now, he won''t have so many relationships in it. At that time, if there is any danger in the base, he can pat his ass and go, because now he is working here. He depends on his ability to eat. I''m here to help you watch this large group of people farming and not let him go They''re in trouble.


    In Hu Yuhuan''s opinion, you care about my food. No one owes anyone. If waiyi is more entangled, he may not be able to get away easily. Now Hu Yuhuan wants to live, himself and his wife.


    At that time, after receiving Duan Lei''s notice, Hu Yuhuan said directly that I could manage the farm here. If I didn''t manage it well, I could go down to farm. Anyway, it turned out that it was a farmer, and this kind of farm work would have been done.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Half an hour passed quickly, and the people in the lobby finally chose their own departments. They came to ouyangfeng or Duan Lei to sign up. Soon, all the people registered and stood on the side of ouyangfeng and Duan Lei. Needless to say, they had already stood behind ouyangfeng before Lu Feng.


    In other words, Ouyang Feng can command the movements of these three small schools. Even if they are assigned to Duan Lei, Duan Lei can''t use them. Moreover, who will use three children as managers? Moreover, because the three small has always been Ouyang Feng''s follower, where Ouyang Feng goes, the three small will follow. Even when Ouyang Feng is mistaken for dead, the three small will disappear.


    Until ouyangfeng''s strong return, Sanxiao appears again mysteriously. People who don''t know the origin of Sanxiao usually regard Sanxiao as ouyangfeng''s son. Moreover, Sanxiao''s surname is Ouyang, just like ouyangfeng.


    To Ouyang Feng''s surprise, tie Zhu ran to Duan Lei''s side with Yun Fei. It seems that Duan Lei''s previous battle was very exciting to tie Zhu. However, he is honest, honest and conscientious. He comes from the countryside. Maybe he can find his own place by giving him a farm.


    What makes Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei a little strange is that Apollo and Tess, the happy enemies, ran to Ouyang Feng. They used to be leaders of a camp, so they should have experience in management? How to be a fighter?


    Facing Ouyang Feng''s suspicious eyes, Apollo said with a smile: "in fact, we didn''t want to manage that camp. We didn''t want to give up those people until you came. Now it''s not easy to get rid of it. I won''t do that thankless thing again."


    "I think, after we go out, there is the rescue of survivors. My feeling may be helpful to you, and I''m not suitable for managing the base, because I don''t like to talk." Tess said quietly.


    "Well! All right Ouyang Feng depressed said, Tess does not like to talk? This Ouyang wind doesn''t have much feeling. At least what she said just now is absolutely not little.


    "All right! So! Now that we have divided the departments, the Ministry of life will stay here, and the battle department will follow the madman. If anything happens in the future, we can find our own Minister or deputy minister. As for the specific appointment, we will announce it here tomorrow morning. " Duan Lei stood up and said.


    "Well! That''s it. Warhead, follow me Ouyangfeng stood up and said with high spirits.


    Watching ouyangfeng get up and walk upstairs, Lu Feng, Tang Haotian and others quickly follow up. It''s understandable that fewer people sign up for the combat group than the life group. After all, in this last life, most people like a stable life, except for those real battle maniacs.


    Even if you become a intensifier or an evolutor, not everyone likes to fight outside all day. It has nothing to do with being bold and small. It''s just a matter of personal character.


    With these people, Ouyang Feng has been on the top floor of the club, which is the floor where Li Yingning is. Speaking of it, Ouyang Feng has not met Li Yingning since he came back to chat with Duan Lei! Ouyang Feng thought of this and knocked on Li Yingning''s door first. Within two seconds, Li Yingning opened the door. He was still wearing the camouflage suit, but he didn''t lift the stick.


    "Report to instructor! I''m back! " Ouyang Feng quickly stands at attention and says to the instructor.


    "Well! Come back to me when you''ve finished your work. " There was no expression on Li Yingning''s face. After explaining it gently, she closed the door directly.


    Ouyang Feng a Leng, turn back to ask Lu Feng and others: "instructor know I''m dead?"


    "I know!" Lu Feng and others nodded their heads together.


    "And he knows I''m coming back?" Ouyang Feng asked again.


    "I don''t know!" Everyone shook their heads together.


    "Then why doesn''t he have any expression?" Ouyang Feng is a little depressed.


    When asked, all the gods looked around as if they had never been here. It was strange to see anything, but they didn''t look at Ouyang Feng.


    They don''t dare to speculate about the instructor''s idea, especially now they are at the door of the instructor and heard by the instructor.


    Seeing the reaction, Ouyang Feng shakes his head helplessly. Then he brings the crowd to the large presidential suite with other opinions. There are more than 20 people who have signed up for the warhead, including Ximen Lianying, Tess and three other women. This makes Ouyang Feng a little surprised. At the same time, it''s a surprise. If there are some beauties in the warhead, how about the combat effectiveness That''s not half a point.


    Apart from Apollo and Tess, all of these people participated in the hope conference. They are also senior members of the hope base, and even one of the founders. Duan Lei has told Ouyang Feng about their performance, so Ouyang Feng is very relieved about these people. As for Apollo and Tess? Now there is no time to test them, and from their willingness to join the warhead, there should be no other idea.The reason is very simple. If you have any other idea, it''s the best choice to stay in the base and start with ordinary people first. You may die when you join the combat group. What''s the use of preparing more means? Moreover, Ouyang Feng really wanted to see what mysterious powers would appear if he became an evolutor in his unique direction of strengthening.


    In addition, Ouyang Feng would give Apollo an evolutionary elixir, no matter whether he joined the life department or the combat department, because it was difficult for this guy to say at the beginning.


    This guy always pretends to be a fool in front of Tess. He behaves like a mentally retarded man because he was injured that time. It wasn''t his head that was injured. HMM! To be exact, it''s not a big head, but a small head. Therefore, there will be some problems in that aspect. As the husband of Tess, Apollo naturally refused to say it directly.


    So he pretended that he hit his head and became mentally retarded. Even he was not interested in that aspect. He wanted to cheat Tess, but Tess had that kind of perception. How could he cheat him? Only Tess vaguely felt something, so he didn''t expose Apollo. So the two of them pretended to be mentally retarded and stupid, so they have been dealing with it until now .


    In fact, this matter on Ouyang Feng, that is five words: This is not a matter!


    It''s just a matter of an evolutionary potion. To become an evolutionist, we need to carry out a process of body transformation. Even a broken arm can grow out. Apollo''s "little head" was just hit and not broken. Naturally, there is no problem. Moreover, Ouyang Feng decided to use it for him and Tess to add life for the sake of safety The original agent of evolution.


    One is to ensure the physical recovery of Apollo, the other is because of the power of Tess! It''s hard to meet people with this kind of rare strengthening direction. Most of the strengthening people are either strength or agility. Like Tess, Ouyang Feng seems to have seen a Duan Lei before, so look at Duan Lei''s ability. It''s a big move to kill everyone''s ability completely!!


    Since you are looking forward to the power of Tess, of course Ouyang Feng won''t be stingy with the source of life. And Ouyang Feng thinks clearly that people who don''t get the source of life can''t break through to the level of level 5 creatures, but it''s more difficult. Besides, there''s no evolutor who doesn''t get the source of life, so it''s better not to let him upgrade too quickly.


    The big deal is to let him stay in the realm of second-order evolutionist for a period of time, and then when he has the origin of life, he can synthesize a third-order evolutionary potion from the origin of life to give him? Ouyang Feng found that he was really a bit of a corner before.


    However, this is also a kind of thing. I can''t tell Duan Lei. Otherwise, Duan Lei would have given him some advice long ago, and it won''t wait until now. Finally, there is no big mistake because of this. At most, Chen Shaowen died a little wrongly.


    Now that Ouyang Feng has thought about it clearly, he doesn''t hesitate any more. He calls these people up to use evolutionary medicine for them.


    However, he still has more than a dozen sources of life. In addition to Tess and Apollo, Lu Feng also wants to use one, because the evolutionary medicine Lu Feng used before has no source of life. Of course, Liu Qiang also wants one, and Zhang Shiyu''s one, which is five and eleven. Ouyang Feng is thinking about how to distribute the eleven.


    Ximen Lianying and the other two female intensifiers want three shares. It''s not because of Ouyang Feng''s other ideas, but because there are not many women who can become intensifiers, which may be related to the system. If you think so, when they are ready to attack the level five creatures, it''s estimated that they will be more difficult than men, so Ouyang Feng decided to do so.


    Now that there are eight sources of life left, Ouyang Feng decides to give Lu Feng the right of choice, because they are still familiar with Lu Feng and Tang Haotian. Ouyang Feng can''t even remember his name.


    "Lao Lu, Lao Tang and Wu Wang! You come here! Let''s talk about something. " Ouyang Feng thought of this and said to Lu Feng and others. Then he said with a smile to others, "wait a minute, let''s discuss the personnel allocation first."


    With that, Ouyang Feng took Lu Feng and other three people into a suite inside, and then closed the door.


    "Well! Mysterious Simon loves the shadow of this beauty disdain of a curl of the mouth.


    "Little beauty! Maybe they went in to discuss which one would come after you. " Tess joked. Although it was only a week since she came to hope base, women are naturally familiar with each other! They''ve been friends with Simon for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    Simon love shadow heard Tess''s words, can''t help but spit out his tongue: "pull it down! Brother Feng has Tingting. I dare not have an idea. The other two are Uncle level. I''m not interested in them! "


    Ouyang Feng didn''t know what happened outside. After entering the room, Ouyang Feng directly asked, "I''m going to make them all evolutors, but now I need you to select four potential people for me. I''m useful."


    There are eight sources of life left. When Ouyang Feng just said something, he suddenly remembered a man, Wu Qi, who had been with Qiu Jian at the beginning. Originally, he could attend the meeting, but he asked himself to start from the lowest soldier, first joined the Guard Corps, and then passed the training of the instructor.


    Moreover, his fortified potions are all exchanged by his own points, and they are not directly distributed through the training of instructors. For such a man, Ouyang Feng still admires him, and Ouyang Feng is also nostalgic. Although he doesn''t have much contact with Wu Qi, he always has to leave one for him. At least, he was willing to stay there for the sake of Qiu Jian The camp can fully explain his character.


    In the other three, Ouyang Feng is Li Tianxiang, Meng Fei and Li Gu, who are going to come to Tianhuo base. They follow Duan Lei back to Haqi city together, and at the end of the way, they can be regarded as passing the test. Only because these three people are already evolutors, Ouyang Feng ignores them. Until just when they enter the room, they see Lu Feng Ouyang thought of it.


    Because Lu Feng is also an evolutor, but he also needs the origin of life. In this case, we should only choose four. We will talk about it when we have a chance to get the origin of life.


    "Four?" Lu Feng and the other three looked at each other, but since Ouyang Feng didn''t say why, they didn''t plan to ask. Instead, they held their heads and thought about you.


    "Is Mars OK?" Tang Haotian first thought of one!


    "Well! sure! That boy is smart, and he''s a good man. He dares to fight and kill, but he''s a little weak, isn''t he? " Guiwu nodded and agreed, but he immediately had some worries.


    "Stupid! In a few days, we will all be evolutors. Aren''t we all the same? " Lu Feng''s attack is not in vain.


    "Well! In that case, Hao Shuai can do the same. " GUI Wuwang was stunned, and then reacted, so he recommended one.


    "Well! Hao Shuai is really good! " Lu Feng and Tang Haotian nodded together.


    "Lao Lu! It''s your turn! You order one, too! " Ouyang Feng said.


    "Li Fei Lu Feng thought about it.


    GUI Wuwang and Tang Haotian looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    "And one more?" Ouyang Feng asked.


    "Lao Luo!" Tang Haotian said suddenly.


    "Lao Luo? Luo Caiying? He''s not on our side? " Ouyang Feng said doubtfully, if Luo Caiying''s bald head was present, he would never fail to see it. Let alone there are only more than 20 people, even more than 200, he would never fail to see the guy with long hair and chin.


    "Lao Luo is patrolling the farm outside. It''s said that there is a small problem. He told me. As a result, I forgot that this guy is so belligerent. He definitely chose the warhead! I signed him up! " Tang Haotian said.


    "Good! That''s settled! " Ouyang Feng nodded, then turned around and said, "go out first! I''ll just say something later. "


    With that, Ouyang Feng opened the door. Several women were chirping outside. A group of men were watching the crowd. As soon as they came out, their voice disappeared.


    "All right! Thank you for waiting! Welcome to join the warhead. First of all, I want to tell you that we will be very busy and very busy in the next two months, and we will often encounter dangers, because in the next two to three months, we have to explore outside all the time. Now, I won''t say what the world represents all the time. "


    "Now you have another chance to quit. It''s still too late. After quitting, you can go down to find Duan Lei and join his life department."


    Everyone, look at me and I''ll look at you. No one is willing to quit.


    "Good! That''s it! First of all, as fighters, we have the highest risk factor outside. Therefore, I need you all to become evolutors. In the future, the lowest standard for fighters we hope to explore in the base is evolutors. Those below evolutors are not allowed to cross the black dragon bridge. "


    Ouyang Feng said solemnly, then, ignoring the following people''s comments after hearing what he said, he continued: "Mars, Hao Shuai, Li Fei out!"


    Three young men, all about twenty-four or twenty-five years old, came forward with a little doubt on their faces.


    "Don''t be nervous, because our combat Department has just been set up. I want to find some helpers among the founders of our base. The three of them recommended you, and you will follow the three of them as deputy in the future." Ouyang Feng will look like these three people in mind, the mouth said.


    Mars and Hao Shuai are both very thin, and they all have small flat heads. Mars has small eyes, and they really look like Mars. Well, they are as big as stars. As for Hao Shuai, he is still worthy of his name. In addition to his face growing a little bit, his facial features are well proportioned, but the distance between them is a little bit far away, but he can still see it, at least It''s not scary.As for Li Fei, he is white and fat. He has a round face, round eyes and a round nose, but with a square inch, which seems to destroy the aesthetic feeling. If he shaves his head like Luo Caiying, it would look more harmonious. Fortunately, his figure is normal, but his face is only fat.


    Ouyang Feng was relieved to see these three people. At least these three people are very special, but they are not easy to forget.


    "All right! Now all the reinforcers! They all line up and walk in front of me in order. After that, don''t mess up the order. Just wait here. There will be evolution potions for you later. "


    After remembering these three people, Ouyang Feng immediately ordered that because there were more than 20 people, Ouyang Feng was afraid that he might be confused, so he simply asked them to come in a line, and later he would pick them up in this order, so there would be no mistake.


    Because of killing so many mutant zombies and mutant corpse kings, and even a mutant skeleton, there is absolutely no need to worry about the material of the evolutionary medicine now. Moreover, since the old man said that in two and a half months, there will be another upheaval, Ouyang Feng doesn''t intend to keep anything. Let''s go through the upheaval in two months.


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s command, all the intensifiers in the crowd automatically lined up in front of Ouyang Feng. Naturally, Li Tianxiang and other evolutors went to one side first, and Ouyang Feng didn''t tell them that they would be there for a while, because the first-order evolutor rushed to the second-order evolutor very quickly. It only took about an hour, and it took about ten days for those who didn''t want to strengthen to the evolutor Between.


    The 32 guardians who were injured and comatose after going to Tianhuo base with Ouyang Feng last time and were saved by Ouyang Feng''s evolutionary potion are still not sober! Because only eight days have passed.


    Now that the Apocalypse has changed, it seems that the speed of synthetic medicine is also fast. After these people walk in front of Ouyang Feng for a circle, Ouyang Feng completes the procedure of taking blood, and then let them go for a circle to send the evolutionary medicine. Of course, they need to add the original evolutionary medicine. Ouyang Feng greets the apocalypse in his heart.


    Because they are in the room and there are a lot of people, they all walk around in circles. Ouyangfeng stands in the middle, and a circle of people walk around him. It looks like they are playing games. This strange scene makes Lu Feng and others who are watching want to laugh, but they dare not. They all blush and their faces are very strange.


    The evolution potion was soon released. Ouyang Feng asked these people to find a place to sleep on this floor, and then began to evolve. After all, there were instructors on this floor, so there was absolutely no problem in safety.


    These intensifiers had no objection, and immediately went out to find their own evolution treasure land. Because of the problem of "sleeping", Simon Lianying, Tess and other four girls naturally got together, and even Apollo didn''t squeeze in.


    After watching them go, Ouyang Feng looks at the six evolutionists left in the room, turns them in his hand and sees six bottles: "this is yours."


    "So do the evolutionists?" Meng Fei, Li Tianxiang and Li Gu were surprised. They were new to the company and didn''t know the function of Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng said that he wanted everyone to become an evolutionist, but they didn''t care. They thought it was a potion that could increase the success rate of becoming an evolutionist.


    "It''s a second-order evolutionary potion! No, it''s gone, isn''t it? " Lu Feng came forward with no courtesy, took the bottle of second-order evolution medicine that Ouyang Feng handed to him in his hand, turned his head and said to the three surprised guys.


    "Well! That''s right Tang Haotian also went forward to take his own one, while looking at the potion happily, he said: "but you have to deduct points, but in fact it doesn''t matter. Anyway, when you are around the madman, you are sure that the points are not enough. This guy must catch us."


    "Why?" When Ouyang Feng heard Tang Haotian''s words, he was not happy at that time: "if you don''t want to hang up, you can give it back to me."


    "The beauty of thinking!" Tang Haotian rolled his eyes and then asked, "crazy! How long will this take? It won''t take ten days, will it? "


    "No! That''s one or two hours. You can just sleep here. When you wake up tomorrow morning, you can gather at the club below! " Ouyang Feng said, and then gave the remaining evolutionary medicine to the other four people! Then he went out.


    "This Drink this, and I''ll be a second-order evolutor? " Meng Fei looked at the evolutionary medicine in his hand and asked incredulously.


    "Of course not!" Tang Haotian suddenly became childlike and replied.


    Meng Fei''s expression stagnated.


    "Not until tomorrow morning! Ha ha ha ha Tang Haotian laughed, and Lu Feng and GUI Wuwang also laughed together. Then Lu Feng said:


    "OK! We are all old men, so don''t pick a place. Let''s deal with it casually here! "


    So they found a place to lie down in the room, and then drank the second-order evolution potion in their hands


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    When Lu Feng and Liu wanting all began to advance, Liu wanting had already returned to her room. She was in the same room with Zhang Shiyu, but today, she specially asked Zhang Shiyu to stay at the side of Heilong bridge, because today, she made a promise to Ouyang Feng


    Liu wanting has just taken a bath. She is wearing a light pink pajama. The pajama material is nearly translucent. You can vaguely see the curve and black inner of Liu wanting. Because Liu wanting is also an evolutionist, her figure is quite hot. She has a perfect S-shaped body material, and she doesn''t have any extra fat. In fact, she can live to the present in the last days There are not many women who are not in good shape. At most, they are just airports.


    However, Liu wanting is definitely not an airport. Even if it is an airport, it is also an airport with two large airplanes. The impending full and the deep gap in the middle are enough to make any man intoxicated


    Looking at herself in the mirror quietly, there are two red clouds on Liu wanting''s face. She knows what will happen next. However, this is her hope. When watching Ouyang Feng jump at the missile and disappear in the violent explosion, Liu wanting''s heart is full of infinite regret. She hates why she didn''t give herself to Ouyang earlier Wind, that At least she can keep a memory between them.


    After ouyangfeng and Liu wanting met, they didn''t spend much time together. It seemed that they didn''t have any sweet words. Even when she thought ouyangfeng was dead, Liu wanting recalled her experience with ouyangfeng. It seemed that the only intimate action was the moment when she hugged ouyangfeng from behind when she was in her camp.


    Today, when she left ouyangfeng at heilongqiao, the words she said in ouyangfeng''s ear were: "come to my room tonight." Now, Liu wanting is ready. I don''t know when ouyangfeng will come.


    Ouyang Feng of course worried, he is now standing in front of the door, looking at the closed door, gently took a breath, and then, gently knocked on the door.


    "Bang bang!" The sound of knocking on the door, Liu wanting''s heart beat violently out of control, she quickly walked to the door, with a shaking hand, holding the door handle, and then gently open, outside, is a familiar smile!


    Ouyang Feng opened the door in front of him, revealing Li Yingning''s expressionless face. Then he said two words: "come in!" Then he disappeared at the door. Ouyang Feng pushed the door open and went in


    After Ouyang Feng enters the instructor''s room, he sees Li Yingning sitting on the sofa with a cup of tea. Ouyang Feng is not polite. He sits across from the instructor and pours a cup of tea for himself. Ouyang Feng is in a hurry now. He wants to go to Liu wanting''s, but there is still something unsolved today. If he does it by himself, there is no problem I''m sure tonight''s good news will come to nothing.


    It''s not a smart idea to let the beauty wait for a long time. Therefore, Ouyang Feng comes to Li Yingning and plans to ask Li Yingning to help him do it.


    "It looks good, so I''m relieved." Li Yingning looked at Ouyang Feng, then said faintly, although there was no expression on his face, but from the instructor''s words, Ouyang Feng still felt a kind of concern.


    "Thank you, instructor!" Ouyang Feng looks at Li Yingning and says, Li Yingning doesn''t ask how Ouyang Feng survived, or how he died and resurrected, and Ouyang Feng doesn''t explain, because he knows that Li Yingning doesn''t care about the process, but only the result. Now that he is still alive, Li Yingning doesn''t care what he has experienced before.


    "Instructor! I met an old man and he told me... " Ouyang Feng will save his old man said to him once and for all to Li Yingning listen, and then quietly waiting for Li Yingning to express their views.


    "Oh! Then prepare as he says. " To Ouyang Feng''s surprise, Li Yingning didn''t think at all, just said so lightly, and then there was no following.


    "Instructor! I''d like to ask you something! " After sitting for a while, Ouyang Feng decided to go straight to the topic. Li Yingning can''t talk. His aura is extremely strong. Sitting opposite him is a kind of torture.


    Li Yingning didn''t speak, just looked at Ou Yangfeng.


    "I have more than 2000 bottles of evolution potion! I''d like to ask you to give these evolution potions to our Guard Corps. As long as you are the guard soldiers, each one will take one, and then let them take it immediately. The evolution process may last about ten days. During this period, I wonder if the instructor can help me protect them. "


    "By the way! All the guards are sleeping. I hope that the security work of the base will be in the charge of the hope Corps for the time being. They may not be very skilled, so please ask the instructor to pay more attention. " Ouyang Feng finished, looking at Li Yingning.


    "Put it here!" Li Yingning nodded and spat out three words.


    Ouyang Feng was overjoyed and quickly took out 204 bottles of evolution potions that had been prepared in the Apocalypse space. Each bottle had a number on it. If you synthesize evolution potions for the guardian soldiers, you can''t take blood one by one like others. It''s not only troublesome, but also easy to confuse.Therefore, when Duan Lei knew that Ouyang Feng was going to turn all the guardians into evolutors, he made special preparations in advance. When Tang Haotian and his guardians came back from Haqi City, Duan Lei gathered all the guardians in the base, and then sent a special person to help them collect blood samples and mark the number.


    Later, the numbered blood samples were given to Ouyang Feng to synthesize the evolutionary medicine. As for the number on the medicine bottle, it was made by apocalypse. In this way, as long as the evolutionary medicine was distributed according to the number, there would be no mistakes.


    Because there are 1000 guardians guarding the black dragon bridge, the total number of guardians in Bishui community is just 2004.


    Ou Yangfeng knows that since Li Yingning lets himself put the medicine here, he agrees. Now he puts down the medicine and is ready to leave. He is not afraid that the instructor will go back on his promise. As long as Li Yingning agrees, he will never leave He will. The reason why he is worried


    "Instructor! Thank you very much! These evolution potions have numbers, which correspond to the number of the guardian soldier. You can send them according to the numbers. Thank you! I... " Ouyang Feng said that at the end, some of his words stopped.


    "Go away!" Li Yingning saw that Ouyang Feng had something in mind. His impatient look was all written on his face, but he didn''t want to ask more, so he waved Ouyang Feng away!


    Ouyang Feng swore that this was the most beautiful thing he had ever heard from the instructor. But at the moment, he had no time to praise the instructor. He turned around and ran out of the instructor''s room. In a hurry, he even forgot to close the door.


    Looking at the open door, Li Yingning shakes her head, sits on the sofa and waves her hand, a dagger "bang!" The huge inertia will close the door directly


    Liu wanting looks at Shen Yishan in front of the door. Her originally coy little face turns into astonishment.


    "Poof Shen Yishan looked at Liu wanting''s expression and couldn''t help laughing. Then she straightened her face and said solemnly, "what? Tingting! Are you waiting for someone? "


    After the initial shock, Liu wanting returned to normal, heard Shen Yishan''s question, she directly nodded: "yes! I''m waiting for the wind


    This time, Shen Yishan was surprised. She thought Liu wanting would deny it. At that time, she would find an excuse to say that she lived here. It''s hard for Liu wanting. Unexpectedly, Liu wanting admitted it directly, which made Shen Yishan look at it with new eyes.


    "I''ve come to give you this." Shen Yishan handed a document to Liu wanting: "this is the letter of appointment of some personnel on the other side of heilongqiao. I''m afraid you will go to heilongqiao early tomorrow morning, so I''ll give it to you now. When you go back tomorrow, you can read it out there directly. With a formal identity, they must work harder."


    "All right! Sister Shen! Thank you Liu wanting took the document from Shen Yishan and nodded her thanks.


    "You''re welcome! Enjoy your night! I won''t disturb you! " Shen Yishan winked at Liu wanting: "Tingting! You are beautiful today Then he turned and left.


    Liu wanting blushed and looked at Shen Yishan''s back as she left. Suddenly, her heart broke out and she cried out, "sister Shen!"


    Shen Yishan looked back at Liu wanting and wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Where''s regor staying tonight? You''re not going to be left alone again, are you Liu wanting spits out her tongue mischievously and asks gossip. After Ouyang Feng comes back, she also returns to normal.


    This time it was Shen Yishan''s turn to blush: "dead girl! What do you want to do with this? " After that, she ran away without looking back. Liu wanting''s laughter came from behind.


    Shen Yishan''s relationship with Duan Lei has long been a secret in the hope base. Even Niu Niu calls her father directly after seeing Duan Lei, but they haven''t lived together. Duan Lei originally planned to move together after he came back from the last time he went to Tianhuo base. Who knows that she came back, but Ouyang Feng died.


    Duan Lei was very depressed at that time, and he was not in the mood to take other things into consideration. She devoted herself to the construction of the base. Shen Yishan also knew Duan Lei and didn''t say anything. She just silently supported Duan Lei''s work behind her.


    Now ouyangfeng is back, and he hopes that the base will start to restructure. In the future, it will only develop better and better. Duan Lei should be in a good mood today. Surely he won''t let Shen Yishan stay alone tonight?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Ouyang Feng finally finished what he was going to do today. He rushed to Liu wanting''s floor. First, he looked at the corridor with a guilty conscience, and found that it was empty. He came to Liu wanting''s door lightly and knocked twice.


    Almost when Ouyang Feng just knocked on the door, the door opened, and Liu wanting''s red face appeared in front of Ouyang Feng. Seeing that the person was right, Liu wanting suddenly turned and ran into the room.


    Ouyang Feng also quickly flashed into the room, and then directly locked the door, and then walked into the room.


    Liu wanting''s room is not as big as Li Yingning''s, but it''s also a suite, with a total area of more than 80 square meters. It''s also a luxury suite, but Ouyang Feng doesn''t care about it now. The living environment doesn''t matter, it''s who she lives with.


    After seeing Ouyang Feng enter the room, Liu wanting seems to calm down. She takes a pile of clothes, walks up to Ouyang Feng and gives it to him gently. She doesn''t dare to look into Ouyang Feng''s eyes and says, "you go to take a bath!"


    Although Ouyang Feng had intimate contact with Fang Jiaojiao for a period of time, he was a little at a loss at this time, just like a first brother, eh! But this is not the time to show that you are experienced in all kinds of battles.


    In a hurry, he took the clothes and went into the bathroom. Ouyang Feng took a breath and tried to calm himself down. He didn''t seem to be so nervous when facing Fang Jiaojiao.


    He took off his clothes and turned on the shower nozzle in the bathroom. Now in the club, it has basically returned to the level before the end of the world. Even hot water is available. But now Ouyang Feng is in a bit of a mess. He uses cold water to pour it from the top of his head and wants to calm himself down.


    However, due to the excitement, even if it is cold water drenched down, Ouyang Feng is still unable to completely calm down, let Ouyang Feng is helpless.


    After washing the whole body quickly, wipe the body clean with bath towel, then take the pile of clothes, and find it is a pair of boxer underwear and a man''s pajamas.


    First, he put on his underpants and lowered his head to find that he still couldn''t go out. After shaking his head helplessly, Ouyang Feng had to close his eyes and try to think of the ferocious appearance of the mutant zombie. Unexpectedly, it worked. Ouyang Feng thought that it didn''t take a minute, and finally recovered his calm. It seems that the mutant zombie can not only provide energy for Apocalypse, but also help Ouyang For Yangfeng, there is another advantage.


    With a worried mood, Ouyang Feng walked out of the bathroom and found that Liu wanting had been hiding in the quilt on the bed, without even showing her head. With a slight sigh of relief, she pulled off her pajamas and slowly climbed into the bed.


    Tentacles, a greasy body, Ouyang wind gently stretched out his hand, the hot body into his arms, lowered his head, looking at the beautiful face, a fascination in his heart.


    Liu wanting half closed her eyes, her lips trembling slightly, as if waiting for something


    Ouyang Feng is not polite. He tightens his hands, hugs Keren in his arms, lowers his head and kisses him


    It seems that men are more gifted in helping women undress, whether they are junior brothers or veteran hands. This should be a man''s natural instinct.


    Liu wanting''s pajamas and Xiao Nei flew out of the bed one after another and landed beside the bed. Finally, Ouyang Feng''s Boxer Shorts


    Yeah! This order is very good, very clear, worthy of being a soldier. First of all, we must make sure that the enemy has been disarmed, then we can disarm ourselves and lay down our weapons - no! It''s "weapons!" ready


    Then, some indistinct sounds sounded on the bed, mixed together to form a moving movement. It lasted more than an hour, and then gradually subsided. It seems that what the evolutors have improved is not only the strength of fighting zombies, but also


    "Tingting! How do you feel? " After the passion, Ouyang wind embraces Liu wanting who is lying on her chest lazily, caresses her smooth back and asks.


    "Well! Just a little bit! " Liu wanting half closed her eyes and looked very attractive.


    "Nonsense! Where is only a little bit? " Ouyangfeng is furious!


    "I mean just a little bit of pain! Where do you think you are? " Liu wanting blushed and gently hammered Ouyang Feng''s chest with her little hand.


    "Well! That''s it Ouyang Feng was embarrassed, and then quickly changed the topic: "Tingting! This is for you! Drink it and go back to sleep. " Then, he directly took out a small bottle and held it in front of Liu wanting. Fortunately, there was room for Apocalypse. Otherwise, Ouyang Feng really didn''t have a place to put the small bottle in his whole body - Liu wanting might.


    "Is this a second-order evolutionary potion?" Liu wanting reached for it and asked, looking at the golden liquid inside.


    "Well! It''s the second-order evolution potion. You don''t need to drink it like the first-order evolution potion. Then you can drink it for an hour or two. Then tomorrow morning, you will be a second-order evolution potion. " Ouyang Feng explained.


    "Then I''ll drink it now?" Liu wanting suddenly looks at Ouyang Feng with a look of temptation in her eyes.Looking at Liu wanting''s expression, Ouyang Feng gets excited again. He grabs the evolution potion back, and then directly brings it into the Apocalypse space. As soon as he turns over, he presses Liu wanting down and says, "I think it''s still early. I''ll wait for a while." After that, with Liu wanting''s soft voice, the moving movement sounded again


    I don''t know how long their fight lasted. Anyway, in the early morning of the next day, Ouyang Feng didn''t get up as early as usual. After they came down, Lu Feng waited in the lobby of the club for more than an hour. Ouyang Feng appeared in the club, looking at him with a refreshing expression, but basically everyone felt that Ouyang Feng''s legs were soft.


    Because of Ouyang Feng''s group advancement plan, there are not many people in the club now. Most of them are from the life department. Only those who were originally evolutors are in the warhead. However, now they have all become second-order evolutors, including Liu Qiang and Shen Yishan. Although they are from the life department, Ouyang Feng has also synthesized a second-order evolution potion for them .


    But today''s Shen Yishan doesn''t look the same as usual. His pretty face looks pretty. It seems that Duan Lei was busy last night, but I don''t know if he can cope with Shen Yishan because he only has the physical strength of ordinary people.


    Obviously, this question is not suitable for this occasion, so Ouyang Feng just looked at Duan Lei with a strange expression and said softly: "Congratulations


    Ouyang Feng''s understatement makes Duan Lei, who is always calm, blush. Seeing this situation, Shen Yishan rushes to support: "happy together! What about Tingting? Why didn''t you come down? Do you want a day off? "


    "Well Ouyang wind suddenly speechless, feel that he had better not entangle with Shen Yishan on this issue, otherwise, the man who is defeated must be him.


    "Warhead! Let''s go Ou Yangfeng pretends to be in a hurry, waves to Lu Feng and others, and then turns to walk outside the club.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Lu Feng and others burst into laughter, and Tang Haotian even said: "our warhead seems to have low combat effectiveness? The head has been killed by the deputy of the life department? "


    Shen Yishan gives them a white look and goes to do his own business. Duan Lei shakes his head with a smile and turns to leave. He suddenly feels that after Ouyang Feng returns, he hopes that the happy atmosphere of the base will come back.


    After Ouyang Feng went out, he looked back at the men behind him and sighed. Now their combat department is really thin. Besides him, there are only six people, Lu Feng, Tang Haotian, GUI Wuwang, Li Tianxiang, Meng Fei and Li Gu. They can just set up a Tiangang Beidou array, or come down to Tianshan with seven swords.


    "Madman! Where shall we go? " Lu Feng came up to him and asked, because there is no one left to guard the black dragon bridge, except the one thousand guards. All of them have entered the stage of evolution. They just want to move resources in Haqi City, and they have no hands. How many talents are they?


    You can go with the Legion of hope, but now I hope the base will be reorganized and the Legion will be assigned to the life department. If you want to take it out, you have to find Duan Lei.


    After thinking about it, Ouyang Feng suddenly came to a hurricane parked at the door of the club, jumped on the top of the car, took out a map, spread it out on the car, and then looked it up carefully.


    Lu Feng and they all jumped up and looked around at the map. They found that this map was the one Duan Lei showed them yesterday, with lots of marks on it.


    Ouyang Feng looked at it for a while, then suddenly pointed a position on the map with his hand: "let''s go here. According to the mark on the map, there are both resources and survivors here. Let''s go and have a look."


    Looking up at Tang Haotian and others, Ouyang Feng said:


    "in the past eight or nine days, there are only seven of us in our combat team. It''s not convenient to search for materials. Just go to some places where there are survivors to see the situation. Maybe we can save some people!"


    "I think so! In fact, it''s not far from here. It''s just a little more than a day to go through Haqi. " Lu Feng looked at the location on the map, measured the distance, and nodded his head to agree.


    No one else objected. Anyway, you can go anywhere. No matter what, you can''t waste the ten days or so.


    So, Ouyang Feng and others all got into the hurricane, drove by Lu Feng, left the hope base, and drove towards the direction of Heilong bridge


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    This is the advantage of the hope base. No matter where you go, you have to go through the black dragon bridge. Ouyang Feng didn''t call Liu wanting, because they were very late last night, and in the last sleep, Ouyang Feng let Liu wanting drink the second-order evolution potion, so now Liu wanting should not wake up.


    When you come to Heilong bridge, Ouyang Feng is surprised to find that Zhang Shiyu is supervising the people of the engineering team to demolish the bridge. Fortunately, they come early. If they can get through for an hour or two in the evening, I''m afraid even if they can, the hurricane will not pass.


    Seeing the hurricane coming, Zhang Shiyu honestly and impolitely stops the way. All the people in the car look at Ouyang Feng. They are not willing to provoke Zhang Shiyu, a girl with bold and unrestrained mouth. But Ouyang Feng has to reluctantly walk out of the car door and walk towards Zhang Shiyu - heaven and earth''s conscience, he is absolutely only scalp this time!!


    "Why? The wind Yeah! Should be called brother-in-law? Tingting is two months older than me Zhang Shiyu saw Ouyang Feng and said with a smile, "where''s Tingting? Hum! I knew that she would not get up because of you! How many times did you do it last night? Is it until Tingting begs for mercy? "


    Ouyang Feng was sweating with a series of words in Zhang Shiyu''s poem. How dare she say anything?


    "I gave Tingting evolutionary medicine last night. She is in the process of evolution now. When she wakes up, she will be a second-order evolutor. I''ll give your share to Tingting. When she comes, she will give it to you!" Ouyang Feng quickly changes the topic, will give Zhang Shiyu evolution medicine said.


    As soon as Zhang Shiyu listened to it, he cheered: "Yeah! Thank you, brother-in-law Then he jumped up and hugged Ouyang Feng''s arm, looked up at Ouyang Feng with a small face, and said with a smile: "brother in law! How can I thank you? Why don''t I tell Tingting that I''m willing to marry you with Tingting? "


    Ouyang Feng was so embarrassed that he shook his head: "no! I wish you had Xie Tingting. She asked me to prepare it for you. "


    "No?" Zhang Shiyu tilted his head and looked at Ouyang Feng with a strange look: "you can''t do it, can you?"


    Ouyang wind a stagnation, unexpectedly don''t know how to answer, say OK? This girl may have to inspect the goods on the spot! Say no? Pooh! How can a man say no?


    Unexpectedly, Ouyang Feng''s expression fell into Zhang Shiyu''s eyes, which made her more confirmed her conjecture: "Oh! So you can''t? Is Tingting losing money? Better marry me than you! No wonder she went back to accompany you last night. You only gave her evolutionary medicine instead of what she should eat. "


    When he said what he should eat, Zhang Shiyu took a look down, which made Ouyang Feng more depressed.


    "All right! Poetry! We''re going to cross the bridge. Let the brothers get out of the way first. " Ouyang Feng helplessly said: "we are in a hurry, what do you want to know, then ask Tingting."


    "Over the bridge? The bridge will be demolished immediately, and you will not be able to come back. " Zhang Shiyu''s eyes glared: "didn''t you see that it''s half removed? We want to make the body of the black dragon bridge retractable, so the middle part needs to be demolished and rebuilt. "


    "I know. Can''t it be finished in a week? We''ll be back in a week Ouyang Feng just wants to leave this crazy girl.


    "All right!" Zhang Shiyu agreed. Then, he ran to the black dragon bridge and directed the engineering team to get out of the way. Lu Feng drove the hurricane to the black dragon bridge, and Ouyang Feng jumped on the top of the hurricane and left. After crossing the bridge, Ouyang Feng waved to the guardians stationed here, and then said:


    "after the bridge is almost demolished, you can see it We''ll get out there and be safe. "


    The guardians saluted to Ouyang Feng with a look of worship in their eyes. A second-order fortifier, who was responsible for leading the guardians, saluted and said, "yes


    Until ouyangfeng they gradually disappeared in sight, these guardians put down their hands, restored the defensive posture, carefully watching the movement around!


    It was at this time that Ouyang Feng got into the car from the entrance of the roof. Unexpectedly, as soon as he got into the car, he found that all the people in the car were looking at him strangely. He suddenly realized that it was Zhang Shiyu, the crazy girl, who had just said something that caused him trouble.


    "Shit! What are you looking at! Of course, I can''t! But just like that! How dare you answer? Do you believe that crazy girl dare to let you take off your pants on the spot? " Ouyang wind angry way.


    "Well A few people think about it, feel as if it is really such a thing, so the doubts on the face to go.


    "Ah! I said Li gu! I remember you said that this girl named Zhang Shiyu is very good! Isn''t that interesting? Shall we help you to fix it up? " Meng Fei looks at Li Gu with a bad smile and says.


    Hearing Meng Fei''s words, Li Gu immediately jumped up: "old Meng! Don''t talk nonsense! When did I say that? "


    Li Gu did say that. When he first saw Zhang Shiyu, he was attracted by Zhang Shiyu. In fact, if Zhang Shiyu didn''t open his mouth, her appearance would be absolutely gorgeous, which is equivalent to that of Liu wanting. But what she said just now directly exposed her experience in that aspect. She might be a little girl with thousands of people.After hearing that, Li Gu couldn''t admit it.


    "Li gu!" Ouyang Feng pondered a little and said, "if you like the poem, you can go after her. I tell you, although she speaks so boldly, it''s just her disguise. In fact, she ha-ha! forget it! Anyway, I''ll tell you, poetry is definitely not the kind of girl you think. "


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Li Gu lowered his head and pondered for a while, but then returned to normal. Ouyang Feng shook his head secretly, knowing that Li Gu finally gave up.


    Liu wanting told Ouyang Feng that the reason why Zhang Shiyu spoke so boldly was to protect himself after the end of the world, because the camp they were in was not so dark, and Liu wanting was the leader of the camp, so no one dared to force Zhang Shiyu. It can be said that the women in their camp were bigger than those in the end of the world Most women are much happier.


    However, due to her outstanding appearance, Zhang Shiyu was pursued by many men. Even at the beginning, even Xiaowu pursued Zhang Shiyu, so Zhang Shiyu began to become pungent, which made the men who pursued her unable to get off the stage on the spot. Because of this, her pursuers gradually decreased, but she also developed this habit, which could not be changed for a while Here we are.


    However, seeing Li Gu''s expression, Ouyang Feng didn''t want to say much about it. Li Gu, a traditional soldier, must be in conflict with this aspect.


    Because it is to pass through the city of Haqi, so Lu Feng is familiar with the road all the way. After a while, he arrived in Haqi. Looking at the empty city of Haqi, Lu Feng said helplessly: "NND! There are so many good things, but they can''t be moved back. It will be depressing for others to rob them at that time! "


    "Don''t think so much. If it should be ours, it must be ours." Ouyang Feng said, then patted Lu Feng on the shoulder:


    "Lao Lu! Stop and wait for me. I''ll absorb the strengthening liquid from the zombies. Don''t waste it


    Because of this large-scale evolution, the Apocalypse points within the Apocalypse are in urgent need again. Although several of these ordinary zombies can gather one Apocalypse point, how many are there? Duan Lei resisted the zombie attack for more than ten hours, killing millions of zombies, which turned into Apocalypse point, which is also a big income.


    "Good! You go! Let''s take a look here and see if we find anything special. " Lu Feng said.


    "All right!" Ouyang Feng agreed, then climbed out of the hurricane from the above exit, and jumped down.


    Duan Lei killed zombies along the road when they entered Haqi city. However, the zombies were not seen by Ouyang Feng. He rushed directly to the zombie platform. When he got to the platform, Ouyang Feng sighed. It''s not good to have more zombies. When should we absorb them one by one?


    Fortunately, apocalypse can absorb the energy from organisms within one meter away from Ouyang Feng. It must have been fatally injured, but it''s much better than before. At least this situation is just right now. Otherwise, if you really absorb it one by one, I''m afraid Ouyang Feng won''t have to go anywhere today.


    After Ouyang Feng''s escape from death, his Apocalypse has been promoted to a higher level again. However, because he had been busy before, he had no time to ask the Apocalypse carefully. It was not until last night, when the madness with Liu wanting ended, Liu wanting took the second-order evolution potion and fell asleep that Ouyang Feng had time to ask the apocalypse.


    Apocalypse has now reached the third level. This is because in the process of transforming ouyangfeng, those Kali aliens once injected a lot of life into ouyangfeng''s body. Apocalypse has long been integrated with ouyangfeng, so in this process, apocalypse has also gained great benefits.


    Because those aliens not only injected a lot of life source, but also strengthened Ouyang Feng''s body, because this kind of strengthening is aimed at Ouyang Feng''s whole body, so they spent a lot of life energy and heterogeneous special material, and this material is more beneficial to Apocalypse, so Apocalypse secretly absorbed a lot at that time.


    Because it is to strengthen ouyangfeng''s whole body, feel ouyangfeng''s body where poor, where to distribute some more energy, so, the absorption of Apocalypse has not been found by those Kali aliens, although they know the existence of apocalypse, but no one really will Apocalypse Lord, so also do not understand apocalypse, really understand Apocalypse is one, unfortunately not It''s not here.


    However, apocalypse stopped after absorbing enough energy to upgrade. It didn''t absorb it indefinitely. Otherwise, I''m afraid Ouyang Feng''s body transformation is not over now!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    After this advance, apocalypse can synthesize higher level potions, but now Apocalypse points are really


    Ouyang Feng walked slowly on the battlefield full of corpses, and let the Apocalypse absorb all the life energy of the dead zombies, but he could only stay on that platform until the end, because the thickness of the platform reached 1.5 meters, and the corpses at the bottom were beyond the absorption range of the apocalypse, so Ouyang Feng left them at the end.


    About an hour later, all the zombies on the battlefield had been absorbed by the Apocalypse except the zombies that formed the platform. Ouyang Feng looked at the zombie platform and sighed. He walked around from the outermost part of the platform, and then strolled around the top part of the platform. As for the bottom part, Ouyang Feng had to give up temporarily. It was too troublesome to move them away I''ll talk about it later! Anyway, these bodies will be transported back in the future.


    Ouyang Feng just looked up and looked around to see where Lu Feng and Lu Feng were. As a result, because Haqi was so big, he didn''t see it for a long time, and there was no sound when he took out his walkie talkie. It seemed that it was not within five kilometers. Ouyang Feng shook his head and went straight to the other side of Haqi. Anyway, their goal was to cross it Hazy city.


    But before ouyangfeng came out of Harbin, he called them to Lufeng. It turned out that they had found a military store and were searching for the materials inside. Looking at the jubilant Lufeng who was moving things to the car, ouyangfeng could not help shaking his head. What was there in the reserve base? They are just interested in the imitations inside, and there is something wrong with them.


    However, since they are moving things, Ouyang Feng is not ready to be idle. He goes to other shops in the same street and sweeps all the edible food inside. Ouyang Feng also finds a drugstore by accident. Naturally, he sweeps all the food. He doesn''t even let go of condoms. Maybe he can take them back to play as balloons for children.


    When Ouyang Feng came out this time, he cleaned up the Apocalypse space. Except for the bodies of a few mutant beasts, and some spare clothes and necessities, he didn''t bring them out. Because only seven of them went out this time, and they were all experts, so he didn''t need so many things. Of course, nearly 10000 arrows were left. This is his weapon, Keep some at all times.


    After they emptied the military store, Lu Feng clamored to clean up all the stores in the street and fill Ouyang Feng''s space. Ouyang Feng had a big headache. Is this a soldier or a robber? How can you stop walking when you see good things?


    "Go! I have to pass here when I come back. Besides, it''s full now. What if I see something better ahead? " Ouyang Feng said in a seductive tone.


    Lu Feng hesitated for a moment, and they both felt that it was reasonable, so they agreed to get on the bus and leave. In fact, it''s not surprising that they can''t walk when they see good things. This is the weakness of human nature. Anyone will be interested in things they don''t need to spend money on. No matter whether they are useful or not, or even things they don''t know, they will try their best to rob them.


    After getting back on the bus, Lu Feng continued to drive to the scheduled place, because they were all evolutionists, and they were still in the hurricane. Coupled with the huge tide of corpses that had just been wiped out, now many people feel relaxed. All the people are chatting in the car, and there is no one on the roof.


    Because they had a clear goal, they didn''t explore on both sides along the way. They didn''t even pay attention to the corpses occasionally found on the road. They just ran all the way to the place Ouyang Feng said before.


    After more than three hours, the accident happened. When they passed a narrow section of road, they found that the road ahead was blocked by rocks. It was a very low hill. The road split the hill from the middle and then passed through it. As a result, they drove between the two mountains. Before they went out, some rocks rolled down, It just blocked the road.


    Lu Feng was stunned. Then he looked back at Ouyang Feng and said with a smile, "I''ve been robbed! Do you want to call the police? "


    Ouyang Feng is stunned! Since the end of the world, robbery seems to be the first encounter. Even if there has been a conflict with human beings before, it is also a chance encounter on the way. The strong Party covets the gains of the weak party, and will snatch a little, but it will not be too much. At least it will leave some for the other party. Of course, if you encounter the kind of black wolf camp that can treat people as food, it is another matter.


    However, the group we meet now is obviously different. It seems that they have premeditated rather than improvised. However, they even decided to come here this morning, and the location is only known by these people on the bus. How can they know their route in advance?


    With doubts in his heart, Ouyang Feng gets out of the car. Tang Haotian, Li Gu and Meng Fei also walk down together. Li Tianxiang doesn''t like to fight with human beings, so he stays in the car to chat with Lu Feng.


    After Ouyang Feng and others got out of the car, a person flashed out beside the rocks in front of him. He was dressed in rags and looked like a refugee. He was empty and didn''t take anything. He just stood there.


    When he saw Ouyang Feng and others coming down from the car, his expression changed obviously, because Ouyang Feng and others were very clean, no matter their faces or clothes, and their faces were ruddy. There was no sign of malnutrition at all. Although they didn''t carry guns and only carried cold weapons, the person opposite obviously felt that these guys were not easy to be provoked.This guy is not very old, that is, in his twenties or twenties. Although he wears ragged clothes, his face is very white and pretty. Although he has one eyelid, his face has the taste of "cold version" male God which was very popular with girls before the end of the world.


    At the moment, there seemed to be a struggle in his single eyelid eyes, and the two curved eyebrows were almost twisted together, as if thinking about something important.


    Ouyang Feng and his friends are not in a hurry. Instead, they are looking at the guy opposite with an interesting look. When they think about it, this guy should not immediately beg for mercy, but should turn around and run away?


    "No matter who you are! I just want a car! It doesn''t hurt people. You can take the things in the car. " The youth seems to have finally made a decision, clenching his fists and gritting his teeth at Ouyang Feng.


    "Ah?" Ouyang Feng and they were shocked. The result was unexpected. What''s wrong with the script?


    "Little brother? Take our car! You alone? " Tang Haotian asked in a strange way.


    "Hum!" The young man didn''t answer. He gave a cold hum, and then waved his hand. Several figures flashed out of the mountain walls on both sides of the road in front of him, with guns of different lengths in his hand, and there was a man carrying a rocket launcher on his shoulder. After he came out, he aimed directly at their hurricane.


    ¡°RPG£¿¡± Tang Haotian raised his eyebrows: "it''s a bit professional."


    But Tang Haotian doesn''t look nervous. The one standing beside him is a pervert who cuts and explodes two missiles. What can a rocket launcher do? Besides, the speed of the rocket launcher is very slow. They dodge completely by time.


    As for the hurricane behind us, although we can''t avoid it, this is hurricane II. It''s the king of armor that can cross the battlefield. Its front armor can''t be penetrated by a rocket launcher. It''s almost the same with the main gun of the main battle tank.


    They didn''t have a nervous look to sink the young man''s heart, but now it''s hard to ride a tiger, and he has to get the hurricane in front of him.


    "Once again, I just want a car. I don''t want anything else. It won''t hurt people. Leave the car and you can leave safely." The youth spoke again.


    "What if we say no?" Ouyang Feng said with a smile that the two sides are not far away. Ouyang Feng is even sure to solve them all in ten seconds. However, since the young people didn''t attack them secretly and send them a rocket, Ouyang Feng didn''t want to kill them too much. He was ready to give them a chance to retreat.


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude!" The youth gritted his teeth: "Liu Wu is ready!" The guy carrying the RPG directly aimed the rocket launcher at Ouyang Feng and others, because they were just standing before the hurricane.


    A man behind Liu Wu moved twice at the tail of the rocket launcher, then patted Liu Wu on the shoulder, indicating that the rocket launcher is ready to launch at any time.


    "One last chance! Get out of here! Otherwise! I''d rather blow up the car! " The young man''s delicate expression was a bit ferocious at this time: "if you leave now, you can still take the things in the car. Once the rocket launcher is put, you can''t take anything away, and you have to take your life."


    "Are you an evolutor?" Ouyang Feng asked.


    Young one Leng, this is not the answer that he wants? But he immediately responded and nodded: "that''s right! I''m an evolutor. Although I''m the only one among us, I don''t think all of you are evolutors, are you? Now our enemies are zombies, not of the same kind. They shouldn''t kill each other. So you''d better go and leave the car. I don''t want to hurt you. "


    Ouyang Feng and others are shocked. Are we looking for trouble? It''s clear that you used the rocket launcher at us, and then you said that it''s not suitable to kill each other now? How cheeky is this guy?


    Ouyang Feng frowned. He didn''t like this unreasonable guy. When he heard that Lu Feng had killed more than 20000 ordinary survivors, he thought Lu Feng was cruel. But after listening to the reasons, Ouyang Feng thought that the killing was good, not because they scolded themselves, but because they said before: "why do you have to work while eating?"


    Ouyang Feng felt that this kind of person who can speak his unreasonable words without any reason is not worthy of sympathy. Now this young man is the same. He is clearly here to rob his own hurricane, and he speaks so high sounding, as if he is just robbing cars and not killing people. Ouyang Feng has a murderous opportunity in his heart


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    After the youth finished, he looked at Ouyang Feng and waited for Ouyang Feng''s reaction. From the look, they were also very nervous, but they didn''t get the answer they wanted.


    A figure flashed directly behind Liu Wu, who was carrying the RPG. He gently reached out his hand and took the rocket launcher. With a wave of his hand, Liu Wu was waiting for the young man''s order, but suddenly he found that his shoulder was light and looked back. Unexpectedly, he just saw a bigger rocket launcher in front of his eyes.


    "Dang!" Judging from the sound of the contact between the rocket launcher and Liu Wu''s head, Liu Wu''s head should be very hard, but he can''t prove it himself, because he was directly knocked unconscious by the rocket launcher.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t kill him. The young man said that Liu Wu should die. Ouyang Feng didn''t know. Moreover, Ouyang Feng didn''t regard himself as an emissary of justice to try the evil in the world.


    At the moment Ouyang Feng started, Tang Haotian and others rushed to the youth. On the youth side, only the young man who has been talking is an evolutor, and others are still in the stage of strengthening. For other small camps, it may be a powerful force, but it is not enough to see Ouyang Feng in front of them.


    Even the young man, who was under Tang Haotian''s command, didn''t stick to it for five seconds and flew out. All the others were knocked down by them. Besides Ouyang Feng, there were Tang Haotian, GUI Wuwang, Meng Fei and Li Gu, who had already reached the second level of intensifiers. It''s not too easy to deal with these intensifiers.


    However, we all have a tacit understanding that there is no assassin. Even Ouyang Feng, who has been killed, did not come up to kill the young man, but chose to snatch the rocket launcher.


    Because these people may be the guardians of a certain camp. Although they are not good, after killing them, their camp may be trampled down by zombies because there is no protection.


    So even if you want to kill people, you have to find out where their camp is, and take in some survivors who are worth taking back to hope base before you start.


    Ouyang Feng''s move made the young man feel bad. It seemed that he had kicked a piece of iron. Sure enough, in less than a minute, everyone, including himself, almost lost his fighting ability. The young man could not help but secretly hate his crow''s mouth and said that the other side was all evolutionists. Sure enough, they were all evolutionists.


    Ouyang Feng and others stand together again. Ouyang Feng plays with the bazooka in his hand and looks curious in his eyes.


    "I''m crazy! Have you ever played with this thing? " Tang Haotian swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked.


    "Well! I really haven''t played this game. It seems that when I entered the army, this thing was no longer equipped with the army. " Ouyang Feng some embarrassed said.


    "Damn it Li Gu on one side was furious and grabbed the bazooka directly: "have you ever played around? What about shooting it out? "


    "It''s not that easy, is it?" Ouyang Feng shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    "Madman! You talk more and more dirty! Do you always launch fast? " GUI Wuwang looks at Ouyang Feng solemnly and asks.


    "Go away!" Ouyangfeng was furious: "Laozi is stronger than this rocket launcher!"


    "Whoosh!" As soon as Ouyang Feng''s voice fell, the rocket in the rocket launcher soared into the air and flew away


    All of a sudden, people''s eyes focused on Li Gu with a rocket launcher. Ouyang Feng was even more gnashing his teeth and staring at Li Gu.


    "You may not believe it! But it really flew out on its own. " Li Gu said innocently, then threw the rocket to one side.


    "I believe it Tang Haotian and the other three nodded together, and their mouths were in unison. Even Meng Fei joined in the fun.


    "Hum!" Ouyang Feng a cold hum, ignore these guys, turned his head and looked at the young man who just got up from the ground.


    After standing up, the young man didn''t run away. Instead, he went to help the others up. The speed that Ouyang Feng showed when he grabbed the rocket launcher just now and the careless performance of these five people now let the young man know that it''s no use running, on the contrary, he died faster.


    "Don''t you want the car now?" Ouyang Feng was obviously in a bad mood, and even the young people knew why. Anyway, it was not because of the wasted rocket.


    The young man looked back at the people around him, and then looked down at Liu Wu, who was still unconscious in front of him. Suddenly he looked up and looked at Ouyang Feng. He was short, fell on his knees and knelt down:


    "please! Don''t kill us! We are wrong! I''m sorry! "


    As he spoke, the young man kowtowed to Ouyang Feng.


    The people standing behind him saw the reaction of the youth, looked at each other, and their faces looked humiliated. However, they all knelt down and kowtowed to ouyangfeng like the youth.


    Ouyang Feng shook his head secretly. These people are just scum. When they robbed them, they were upright and dignified. When they were in danger, they were so spineless that they could not help looking down on them.


    "Where is your camp?" Ouyang Feng is too lazy to pay attention to them now. He directly asks for the location of their camp, and then these people kill them. This kind of bullying and fearing things may change from poor people to frightening demons when he meets people who are weaker than them.It''s a waste of the world''s scarce grain to keep them.


    Hearing ouyangfeng''s question, the young man didn''t even think about it. He said directly, "we don''t have a camp. We are just a group of vagrants. Otherwise, we won''t want to rob your car. There are only 11 of us. With this hurricane, we can live in the car."


    "Do you know hurricanes?" Ouyang Feng had some accidents. He was not a soldier, so it was difficult to recognize the hurricane. What''s more, the youth also called the name of the hurricane directly.


    "Yes The young man said, and then looked at the Liu Wu lying in front of him: "Liu Wu told us that this car is very defensive, and it doesn''t need any fuel."


    Ouyang Feng threw a bottle of water: "wake him up!"


    The young man took the water, but he didn''t pour it directly on Liu Wu''s head. Instead, he pulled him up, leaned on his arms, opened the bottle cap, pinched Liu Wu''s mouth, and poured the water in slowly.


    "Cough!" After coughing twice, Liu Wu woke up and saw the young man and said, "Xiao Xu! Let''s go! "


    "I can''t go!" The young man shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Liu Wu quickly got up and could not even wipe the blood on his forehead. He stood still, because now he found that all the people on his side were kneeling on the ground, and looking at the young man''s forehead, he still kowtowed his head.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Wu said angrily: "men can''t kneel down!"


    "Because we want to live!" The young man calmly looks at Liu Wu. Liu Wu pauses. After a few breaths, he turns slowly and looks at Ouyang Feng. Then, his strong body falls slowly and kneels on the ground.


    Ouyang Feng and others flashed a trace of disappointment in their eyes at the same time. Originally, they thought Liu Wu would come directly to them and try his best, but they didn''t expect that he was also a soft egg.


    Ouyang Feng shakes his head, walks forward and looks down at Liu Wu. Liu Wu''s head is high and stares at Ouyang Feng. His eyes are full of anger.


    Ouyang Feng looked at Liu Wu, with a sad look in his eyes, and asked softly, "soldiers?"


    "Hum!" Liu Wu didn''t answer, just snorted angrily.


    "Your behavior is not worthy of this title!" Ouyang Feng still looked at Liu Wu and said calmly.


    "No! You''ll be worthy of your dress? " Liu Wu''s eyes flashed a scoffing look: "don''t tell me, in this last life, you have never done anything to be ashamed of this uniform."


    Ouyang Feng was stunned, and then he looked sad. He remembered that at the beginning of the end of the world, he and Duan Lei were standing in the relatively safe building, looking at the scene of those people running around through the window, shouting for help, but indifferent. At that moment, no matter what the reason, they were really not worthy of the uniform


    Seeing ouyangfeng''s look, Liu Wu seems to be surprised. Even if ouyangfeng said he was right about his uniform, Liu Wu would not be so surprised. Therefore, in Liu Wu''s eyes, the scoffing look has completely disappeared. Instead, it is a very complex look. In his eyes, it seems that there are memories, sympathy, helplessness and sadness There is a little sadness


    "You''re right!" Ouyang Feng looked at Liu Wu: "I really don''t deserve it, but I will try my best, and you should have given up?"


    "Give up? I... " Liu Wu seems to want to say something, but seeing the youth on one side, he stops talking and lowers his head


    "Your name is Xu?" Ouyang Feng turned to the young man.


    "Xu Mo!" The young man replied.


    "Promise? It''s a good name Ouyang Feng sneered: "but..."


    "It''s Xu Mo! May I be a stranger Young Xu Mo interrupts Ouyang Feng''s words and corrects. At this time, he looks very pleasing to the eye. If you look at him from his face, he should be a good man, but his behavior just now has exposed his nature.


    "It doesn''t matter what you call it! Do you really have no camp? " Ouyang Feng finally confirmed once:


    "if you have a camp, take us there, maybe you can survive a few. If not, I''m sorry, I don''t think it''s meaningful for you to stay in this world, so In Xu Mo''s words, I''ll give you a chance at last! "


    Xu Mo turned back and looked at the people behind him. All the people behind him nodded to him, so Xu Mo first said to these people: "I''m sorry! Brothers


    Then! He looked at Ouyang Feng again:


    "can''t we really leave our lives? We should have no chance to meet each other in the future, and we have no chance to retaliate against you. Can''t we show mercy? Or! You can kill me and let them go. It''s my idea to deal with you. They just follow orders. Kill me and you can vent your anger! Kill me! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    Ouyang Feng looks at Xu Mo''s expression and moves in his heart. There is no fear in Xu Mo''s eyes. When he looks at himself, his eyes are full of expectation, as if he hopes that he will kill himself and let go of his brother.


    From this point of view, it seems that this man is not without merit, but on this point, he still can''t change Ouyang Feng''s decision. He just looks at Xu Mo and shakes his head slowly


    Seeing that his request was rejected, Xu Mo''s expectation in his eyes disappeared. Instead, it was a kind of endless pain and strong unwillingness. It seemed that what he cherished in his eyes was far away from him.


    Ouyang Feng sighed. In fact, he didn''t want to kill people. There was no pressure on him to kill zombies. However, when he killed people, he would feel heavy. But because of the lesson of the equation, he understood that as long as he was the enemy, he must be completely eliminated, leaving no future trouble. There was no danger on the way from here to hope base. Who knew him After letting these people go, will they flee to hope base?


    And if these people are alive, it will bring danger to other survivors. If today Xu Mo meets not them, but some ordinary survivors, no one can guarantee the final outcome.


    "Madman!" Just as Ouyang Feng was about to kill someone, Meng Fei, who had been watching coldly, suddenly cried.


    Ouyang Feng turns to Meng Fei and doesn''t speak. He just asks Meng Fei with his eyes.


    Meng Fei came forward, squatted down in front of Xu Mo, looked into his eyes and asked, "do you need any help? Or do you need a hurricane in particular? Say it! Maybe we can help you! "


    Ouyang Feng and Xu Mo are stunned at the same time. Xu Mo looks up at Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng nods slightly, indicating that Meng Fei''s words also work, but Ouyang Feng doesn''t understand what Meng Fei''s action means.


    "You just don''t need to kill us. If you really want to help, lend us the hurricane for a few days, and we will give it to you." Xu Mo''s eyes reappeared the look of expectation, eager to say to Meng Fei.


    Meng Fei shook his head: "if you don''t say anything, I won''t lend you my car."


    Xu Mo looks at Meng Fei and looks at Ouyang Feng. He seems to be struggling with something in his heart. Ouyang Feng and Meng Fei don''t urge him, they just wait quietly.


    "Forget it! You''d better kill us! Anyway, the end result is the same. " Xu Mo finally still did not say the secret in his heart, and he did not say, those who are with him do not speak.


    Meng Fei stands up and looks down at Xu mo. a smile suddenly appears on his face. Then he looks at Ouyang Feng with a little pleading: "let''s go?"


    After hearing Meng Fei''s words, Ouyang Feng looks down at Xu Mo, hesitates for a moment, and nods gently: "let''s go!"


    Finish saying, Ouyang wind double line turned to the hurricane, Meng Fei quickly catch up, at the same time to Xu Mo left a sentence: "convenient words! Help us move the stones! Let the way out


    Xu Mo a Leng, immediately understand, the other party this is not ready to kill them, immediately overjoyed, quickly stood up, a pile of voice urged way: "quick! Move the stone quickly


    A group of people quickly moved the stones they had just pushed down to get in the way and wanted to send away the evil spirits as soon as possible. Seeing Xu Mo''s performance, Ouyang Feng and others flashed a look of disdain in their eyes again. However, they didn''t continue to talk. Instead, they jumped on the top of the car and looked in front of them


    Among these people, only Liu Wu didn''t move the stones. He looked at the distant hurricane with a complicated look, stood at attention silently, and saluted Ouyang Feng with a standard military salute


    "Lao Meng! What do you want to say? " Ouyang Feng sat down directly on the top of the car and asked faintly.


    "I think there''s a problem. These people may not be the people we think they are." Meng Fei said, "didn''t you find out? Although Xu mo later knelt down and kowtowed in order to survive, as if he was greedy for life and afraid of death, I didn''t find fear or fear in his face from the beginning to the end. "


    "I think! He may not ask you to leave his life for his own sake, and the people behind him are the same. Generally speaking, people who kneel down and beg for mercy should have panic or fear expressions on their faces, but those people only have sad and resentful faces. "


    "Madman! You will sneak down later and follow them. I think they should have difficulties and can''t believe us. So even when you say you want to kill them, they would rather die than say why they want to rob the hurricane. "


    "Remember what they said at the beginning? As long as the car and even the things in the car can be taken away, and when I finally asked him what he needed, he again asked for a hurricane. I guess they might have something to rely on to complete. "


    "Good! Then I''ll go and have a look! " After thinking about it, Ouyang Feng nodded and agreed. Meng Fei said that, he also felt that there was something wrong with it. He just happened to see who these guys were.


    After leaving Xu Mo''s sight, Ouyang Feng''s body flashed and went down the hurricane quietly. But the hurricane didn''t stop and still drove forward. Ouyang Feng asked Meng Fei to drive to the place about 50 kilometers ahead and wait for him. Depending on his speed as a third-order sensitive Strider, even if there was no strong wind, this distance would not take long."They''re gone!" Xu Mo put down his telescope and sighed softly.


    "Brother Xu! Maybe they... " A young man in his twenties hesitated.


    "Kaka! I know what you mean! But I''m afraid to take risks now. Forget it Xu Mo looked at the direction of Ouyang wind they left, said softly.


    "What shall we do now?" Liu Wu came up and asked.


    "Go back first! It seems that there is no harvest today! " Xu Mo took a look at Liu Wu: "drugs can persist for three days, these two days we first look around, is not in, to the last day, can only be a risk to try."


    Later, Xu Mo walked along the road with a gloomy look, and the direction was the same as that of Ouyang Feng. It seems that Xu Mo didn''t tell the truth. He did have a camp, but because of some worries, he didn''t say it. Maybe he didn''t believe Ouyang Feng, which is normal. In this dark end, trust this word, It is impossible to appear in strangers, and even between acquaintances there is little real trust.


    "Is it just an adventure?" Liu Wu looks at Xu Mo''s back, smiles bitterly, shakes his head, and follows


    Xu Mo and they keep walking all the time. Along the way, these people are still chatting. No one notices that Ouyang Feng''s ghost like figure has been following them from afar.


    Although they are also very cautious, some people keep looking back, but ouyangfeng has the eye of the sky, he is tracking within the line of sight of his own eye of the sky, these people can''t see ouyangfeng at all, whenever one of them takes out a telescope to look around, ouyangfeng will temporarily hide with the help of the terrain.


    After walking on the road for more than an hour, Xu Mo walked towards a road on the left. After walking on the road for more than an hour, a small town appeared in their sight. This small town is very special. Its periphery looks no different from other places in the end, but the middle area is surrounded by a high fence.


    Moreover, inside the fence, there are wooden boards nailed to seal all the gaps in the fence, so you can''t see anything in the center of the town.


    Ouyang Feng was surprised because he didn''t understand the function of the fence to defend zombies? There''s no need to build an eight story fence, right? How can a zombie jump to this height? What''s more, with such a high fence, how can zombies defend themselves? Can all the people in it fly?


    Besides the fence, there is a defensive wall. If the fence is surrounded inside, the defensive wall is relatively normal. It is only about 2.5 meters high and nearly 1 meter wide. People can stand on it. This seems to be a reasonable defensive wall. Moreover, on the defensive wall, there are many people patrolling around.


    However, maybe it''s a matter of resources. This defensive wall is mostly stacked up with all kinds of car wrecks and tires. Small groups of zombies have no problem. I''m afraid it won''t play much role in the event of a large corpse tide. The impact of the corpse tide is enough to destroy this defensive wall.


    This is obviously xumo''s camp, because after they get close to the defensive wall, the guards on the wall just nod to say hello to them, and then go on their own business.


    And Xu Mo didn''t need to open the door. They jumped directly onto the defensive wall. Then, they came to the fence, opened a small door, and all entered. After they all entered, Ouyang Feng was careful to approach. While hiding from the guards, he carefully observed this strange camp.


    Ouyang Feng circled the town for a whole time, but he didn''t find anything at all, because the fence was really airtight and there was not even a small hole, so Ouyang Feng couldn''t figure out what was inside.


    However, as the saying goes, Qixin killed the cat, which is also applicable to Ouyang Feng. If this town is just like other campsites, Ouyang Feng may have left disappointed. But now, the high fence has successfully attracted Ouyang Feng''s attention and aroused his curiosity.


    After thinking about it, Ouyang Feng turns around and leaves. They are still waiting there, Lu Feng. I''d better go to meet them first, and then come back here to have a look at this mysterious town


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    "Is there such a strange fence?" Lu Feng asked with a frown.


    "At least I''m sure I read it right!" Ouyang Feng replied, now! Ouyang Feng has successfully joined the crowd, and the hurricane is heading towards the mysterious town.


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s description, people all feel strange. After the end of the world, they have never seen anything so strange. Listening to Ouyang Feng''s description, it seems that it''s a bit like before the end of the world when the construction sites of those high-rise buildings built iron shelves around the high-rise buildings and then stopped them with green nets.


    It''s just that the fence in this small town is obviously more tight, so tight that there is not even a hole. Moreover, the central terrain of the small town is very high, and there are no higher buildings around, so that Ouyang Feng can climb up and have a look.


    Ouyangfeng also wants to come back in a hurry. He wants to join them first and then go there together. Now ouyangfeng says that he wants to go back to see what is going on. No one of them has any objection. Everyone has curiosity. Anyway, they have nothing to do outside now. And because the black dragon bridge is under construction, they can go back at least seven days later.


    As for the previous target location, anyway, it''s on the way now, and if we don''t solve the mystery in our hearts, I''m afraid these people will not be reconciled.


    Because of the hurricane, we soon arrived near the mysterious town. At this time, it was not dark, so Lu Feng stopped the hurricane far away from the town, and then looked back at the crowd: "what do you say?"


    Meng Fei pondered for a moment: "drive directly to the past!"


    "Ah?" Ouyang Feng and others were surprised.


    "Just to see what''s inside? Why don''t you just go? They know about hurricanes, so they should know that hurricanes can launch missiles, right? We will stop the hurricane in their sight, they will naturally take the initiative to contact us Meng Fei said with affirmative tone.


    "Are you sure they won''t use RPG to contact us?" Tang Haotian looks at Meng Fei suspiciously.


    "No way!" Meng Fei shook his head: "they have seen our strength and will not do so. Since they would rather die than disclose here, I think what is surrounded by this fence should be something very important to them. They will never take risks."


    Lu Feng looked at Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng shrugged his shoulders: "then go! Lei Zi is not here. This guy is a military adviser. "


    Ouyang Feng said this because Duan Lei gave Meng Fei a high evaluation. He thought that he had a clear mind, he was not flustered when things happened, and his observation was very careful. Although in Tianhuo base, he and Li Gu were successfully overcame by the equation, it was only because he was soft hearted and refused to fight against ordinary people who were incited, otherwise, they would never be trapped in their own land Pan, it''s not until they pass that they get rid of their evil name.


    When Xu Mo met them just now, it was Meng Fei who stopped Ouyang Feng from killing him. Later, he asked Ouyang Feng to track Xu Mo, which led to this strange discovery. Therefore, Ouyang Feng decided to do well according to Meng Fei''s words.


    Ouyang Feng agreed, and Lu Feng didn''t hesitate to drive the hurricane towards the town. Although the hurricane didn''t make any sound, he was found by the guards in the town about three kilometers away, and the hurricane stopped at this distance, because here, the hurricane could just launch missiles at the town .


    After a while, a few people came out of the town, but not many. There were only five people. Ouyang Feng could see clearly that the leader was Xu Mo, and Liu Wu was behind him.


    Xu Mo see them, the face is not very good-looking, it is estimated that if they do not know this side is not the opponent, up will directly start.


    However, to Ouyang Feng''s surprise, originally Xu Mo and Liu Wu wore ragged clothes, just like beggars before the end of the world. Now Xu Mo is dressed in a suit and leather shoes, clean, polished shoes, and well groomed hair.


    Although Liu Wu is not as exaggerated as Xu Mo, his uniform is clean, his hands are covered with a pair of white gloves, and his shoes are also polished.


    Ouyang Feng and others took a look at each other, and they all felt puzzled. What should we do to make it so clean in the last days? Maybe zombies will feel more delicious when they see it, but does it have any practical effect? Especially Xu Mo''s hairstyle, it seems that it''s the first time in the last life that he cares so much about his hair.


    "What are you doing here?" Xu Mo doesn''t seem to feel the surprise in Ouyang wind''s eyes. Tieqing asks with a face, and his tone is not polite.


    "Nothing! Wandering around, I want to have a look here. Can I ask you what''s in the enclosed place? " Ouyangfeng stood on the top of the car and asked leisurely.


    "It''s none of your business! You may leave! " Xu Mo didn''t answer at all, and directly issued the order of eviction.


    "Do you think we''ll go?" Ouyang Feng said with a sneer.


    "You! What a robber! How can there be soldiers like you? After the end of the world, even the soldiers lost their humanity? " Xu Mo yells angrily.Ouyang Feng feels funny. Are you going to rob us first? Now I blame myself with dignity. I don''t know if this guy is shameful.


    "Brother! You know hurricanes, so you know why we park here? If we do it ourselves, it may not be very good. " Ouyang Feng looked at Liu Wu standing behind Xu Mo and said seriously.


    "I don''t believe it! You''re going to fire missiles at that. " Liu Wu took a breath and looked at Ouyang Feng.


    "Not necessarily! First, we are very curious. Second, how can I know if there are some things that can''t be seen? We''ve seen cannibal camps for so long in the last days. Who can guarantee that what you''re doing is aboveboard? " Ouyang wind said coldly.


    Ouyang Feng is right. Now they know that Xu Mo does have a camp, but from their previous performance, I''m afraid these guys are not good people. In addition, they make the town so mysterious, and pack the central position so tightly that no one can see it at all.


    If it is said that what is being done inside is good for the country and the people, I am afraid no one will believe it. Moreover, Ouyang Feng has decided that if it is something he does not want to see inside, and there is a scene similar to the warehouse in the black wolf base, he will make these people regret why it was born.


    "Cannibal camp?" Liu Wu is stunned! Then he asked, "how is the camp now?"


    "The camp is still there, people They should be dead by now, but before they die, I''m sure they''re not feeling well, and I can remind you that if you''re here, you''ll regret why you don''t commit suicide when the end comes. " Ouyang Feng''s tone is full of murders.


    "Dead?" Liu Wu heard Ouyang Feng''s words and thought for a while. Then he looked at Xu Mo and said, "Xiao Xu! Let them in


    "No way!" As if Liu Wu''s words stimulated Xu Mo, Xu Mo suddenly cried out, looking very excited: "they want to go! Unless I''m dead! "


    "Boy! believe me! It''s not difficult to kill you. A few seconds is enough. " Tang Haotian looks at Xu Mo coldly. Xu Mo''s reaction makes him more sure that there will be no good scenery in the center of the mysterious town for them to enjoy.


    "Wait!" Liu Wu seemed to be afraid that Tang Haotian would kill Xu Mo now. He quickly reached out and waved, then turned to Xu Mo and said, "Xiao Xu! I tell you! Their car not only has a solid body, but also has two onboard missiles. Although it is said that it is ground to air, it is not difficult to destroy us here. "


    "And even if they didn''t destroy the whole town, or even the convalescent center, do you think that fence could be left? How to say the result will only be worse, it''s better to gamble! I don''t think they''re that kind of people. "


    Hearing Liu Wu''s words, Xu Mo gradually quieted down. He looked at Liu Wu, and two lines of clear tears came down slowly in his eyes: "you Are you sure? "


    "I''m sure!" Liu Wu looked at Xu Mo''s eyes and nodded.


    "Alas! All right Xu Mo looks up to the sky and sighs, then says to Ouyang Feng and others: "come on!" Then he turned and left. His back looked bleak and helpless


    Liu Wu looked at Xu Mo''s back and sighed. Then he looked at Ouyang Feng and nodded: "let''s go! Hope You are the kind of people I imagined Then, he followed Xu mo.


    Ouyang Feng smiles and doesn''t speak. He jumps out of the hurricane and waves to Lu Feng in the car. Then he goes to the mysterious town.


    The hurricane slowly followed and came to the outside of the defensive wall. The guards on the wall looked at Xu Mo, and Xu Mo nodded to them. Then they opened the two doors and let the hurricane in.


    Entering the defensive wall, in front of the fence, Liu Wu turned to Ouyang Feng and said, "the hurricane can only stop here. If you want to enter it, you have to wait until night. During the day, vehicles are not allowed to enter here."


    Ouyang Feng waves to Lu Feng. Lu Feng and Li Tianxiang just walk out of the car and lock the door. It doesn''t matter if they leave it outside. Hurricane II is not so easy to steal.


    At this time, Xu Mo, who had already come to a small door beside the fence, suddenly looked back at Ouyang Feng and said, "after you go in, you''d better not talk. I don''t want you to destroy the peace inside."


    Ouyang Feng smiles: "it depends! Try your best


    Xu Mo took a breath, then pushed the door open and said, "welcome to peace Town!" Then, when he went in now, Liu Wu followed him closely.


    Ouyang Feng and others look at each other, pass through the small door, and enter the peace Town


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    Ouyang Feng and his party walked into the fence with the same expression on their faces - shocked!!


    Peace Town! The town, as its name suggests, is really peaceful and peaceful. People come and go in the town, and the shops on the street are operating normally. Even some shoppers are bargaining with the street vendors.


    "This..." Ouyangfeng looks at everything in front of him. He doesn''t believe his eyes. He looks back and finds that the small door he passed when he came in has been closed. What appears behind him is a huge background painting. The scene on the painting is just enough to combine with the town. It looks almost real.


    "These people They... " Ouyang Feng felt that his head was not enough. He looked at Xu Mo, pointed to the scene in the small town and asked, "don''t they know the end?"


    Ouyang Feng asked this because the expressions on the faces of those people in the small town were similar to those who wanted the base, but the hope was that the base was absolutely safe. No zombies could enter the base and threaten the survivors.


    This town is different. Although Ouyang Feng admits that the background painting is very realistic and can be almost completely integrated with this town, from the perspective of safety, Ouyang Feng doesn''t think that the fence will play any role in the zombie attack. Strictly speaking, the town is not far from the road. Once encountering the corpse tide, it may not be at all I can''t keep it.


    So, if people in this small town can have this kind of expression, there is only one possibility, that is, they don''t know that the end has come! In particular, just now, Ouyang Feng even saw that when a person was shopping with a peddler, he used the money before the end of the world!!


    "They know!" After entering the fence, Xu Mo seemed to have accepted his life, and his expression returned to normal: "they are just a group of mass actors in this town"


    "mass actors?" Ouyang Feng is more confused.


    "Yes! Mass actors, do you believe it? Since the sky fire came, we have been acting here. The people you see coming and going are actually more than 200 people, but they will keep changing their clothes. " Xu Mo said with emotion.


    "Why?" Ouyang Feng looked at Xu Mo, he now felt that there must be something he didn''t see here, but at least now he can feel that Xu Mo really didn''t look like what he imagined.


    "Come with me! Let''s see the real audience! " Xu Mo said, while leading the way in front, all the way, he still kept saying hello to those people in the small town.


    It wasn''t very big, so two minutes later, Xu Mo took Ouyang Feng and they came to a white building. The building was not high, only four stories, but it was very neat. In the courtyard in front of the building, there were some people wearing white coats worn by medical students in the hospital before the end of the world walking back and forth.


    Xu Mo took ouyangfeng directly to the side of the building. They reached for the door handle and looked back at ouyangfeng. They said: "fortunately, your clothes are very clean. You don''t have to trouble. They are looking for clothes for you. However, you have to disinfect them first. Are you ok?"


    "What is this place?" Ouyang Feng asked.


    "A sanatorium was before the end of the world, and it is now. So remember, when you go in later, don''t even mention the things in the end of the world, zombies, evolutors, survivors, mutant animals Don''t mention all this, because they have nothing to do with it. " Xu Mo said, and then opened the door, he went in first.


    Ouyang Feng looks back at the crowd, and then follows them in. Liu Wu walks in after everyone goes in and closes the door. Behind the door is a very ordinary room, about 40 square meters. Ouyang Feng and others are standing in the room, looking at Xu mo.


    Xu Mo looked at them and said, "we need to disinfect before we can enter the sterile area, so don''t be nervous." Then he pointed to a disinfection room next to him, which was similar to a telephone booth, and said, "go in there and press the red button. After five seconds, if the green light on the desk is on, you can go out from the other side."


    With that, Xu Mo is still the first to go in, close the door, press the red button, five seconds later, a green light on the workbench lights up, Xu Mo will open the door on the other side, and then go out, and close the door, because the disinfection room is completely transparent, so Xu Mo''s action ouyangfeng can see clearly.


    After Xu Mo passed by, he just stood there quietly and looked at Ouyang Feng. He didn''t urge them. Ouyang Feng looked at Meng Fei, and Meng Fei nodded. So Ouyang Feng came forward, opened the door of the disinfection room, went in, pressed the button until the green light was on, then released the button, and went out from Xu mo.


    After Ouyang Feng took the lead, Tang Haotian and others disinfected themselves in turn, and then went to Xu Mo, the last disinfector was Liu Wu.


    After waiting for all the staff to come, Xu Mo turned around and continued to lead the way. As he walked, he said, "first introduce my identity, eh! It''s a post apocalyptic identity! You already know my name. I majored in nursing before the end of my life. After graduation, I came to this sanatorium to practice. ""This sanatorium is a relatively advanced sanatorium, but the people living in it are all civilians. It is said that a rich man built it for his father, so that his father can be with more peers and recall their past, so the charge here is not high."


    "Moreover, because the location here is relatively remote and there are no special products in this town, the only advantage may be that there is no pollution, the air is not bad, and the surrounding scenery is passable."


    "When the last day sky fire came, it happened to be the nap time in the sanatorium. Although there were several old people who didn''t like to take a nap, they all spent their time in the chess and card room. Fortunately, the center of the town was not attacked by the sky fire."


    "Later! After some twists and turns, we killed all the mutated zombies in the town, cleaned them out, and built the place as you see it now. "


    Xu Mo looked a little gloomy when he said this. It seems that although he made a brief introduction about how to kill zombies and how to build a zombie, he made an understatement here, but what happened at that time was absolutely tortuous.


    However, ouyangfeng didn''t notice Xu Mo''s look, because they were shocked by what they saw. They are walking in a corridor. On both sides of the corridor, there are rooms similar to wards. There are four beds in each room. On each bed, there is an old man who is 70 or 80 years old or older.


    Ouyangfeng swore that after the end of the world, they had never seen so many old people. Perhaps because of physical reasons, when the end of the world fire came, the vast majority of the old people lost their lives in the disaster. Either they directly became zombies, or they were caught by zombies because of the inconvenience of movement


    This is also because at that time, the vast majority of these elderly people were alone at home or two of them were at home. Most of the children they raised were busy with their own career, or they were playing with their peers, happy and unrestrained. Few of them would like to stay with this elderly man and endure their seemingly endless nagging Excuse me.


    Even if the rich man who built this sanatorium is willing to spend a lot of money to build such a large-scale nursing home for his father to support his old age, it seems that he should be very filial, but he also just recruited a lot of old men and women to accompany his father, because he thinks that no matter what age, people like to be with their peers.


    As for what the old people really like, either he doesn''t know, or he just pretends not to know, because he is very busy and busy making money, so that he can make his father live a better life. This excuse has been used by countless people to cheat himself for countless years, until They don''t need any excuses any more, and they don''t have to accompany their parents that day


    In fact, what the old people like most is that their children accompany them and let them nag him, spoil him, or even tell him again. When he was very young, he sat on his lap and listened to his story for countless times, but he still pestered himself to tell the "last time" story all day long. Although this is not true The old man may not remember it clearly


    So, even in the hope base, there are basically no elderly people over 60 years old, let alone so many elderly people in their 70s and 80s. When they walk in this corridor, Ouyang Feng and others are all cautious and light handed, and even dare not go out of the atmosphere, for fear that they will make a noise, or they will be watching TV, or lying in bed chatting, or talking The doctor turned his head and looked curiously at his old people from the glass window of the ward.


    In each ward, there are two or one nurse in a white coat and a mask. They stay in the room, or they are chatting with the old people, or they are helping the old people clean their bodies, or they are busy with other things. No one cares about Ouyang Feng and others.


    In a corridor less than 50 meters long, ouyangfeng and other evolutionists seem to have more trouble walking than 50 kilometers. When they reach the end of the corridor and turn into the stairs, six people collapse to the ground almost at the same time. Among those who hope to build the base, Lu Feng is the only one who is still standing, because he is an orphan. For him, the scene in front of him can''t bring him any happiness What touch


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    It didn''t touch Lu Feng, but for Ouyang Feng, after walking through this corridor, they felt as if they had experienced the torture of their hearts. As evolutionists, when they walked through a 50 meter corridor, they felt as if they had experienced a great war. They collapsed to the ground, and even Tang Haotian, a forthright man, could not help crying.


    They all think of their parents and their relatives. Some of them have already died in the last days, and some of them are still living and dying


    Xu Mo and Liu Wu quietly stand behind Lu Feng and see Ouyang Feng''s performance. Xu Mo has believed a lot in Liu Wu''s judgment now, and they don''t worry so much about Ouyang Feng.


    Because ouyangfeng''s performance shows that they have not been obliterated by the end of the world. They also know sadness and tears. They are not human beings who only know to let themselves live and do anything. They are even more terrifying and cruel than zombies.


    Don''t know how long, their mood gradually stabilized, ouyangfeng slowly got up, turned to look at Xu Mo, just about to speak, but Xu Mo hand to stop: "first with me! If we have something to say, there are old people upstairs. Maybe someone will come down. "


    Then, Xu Mo turned and walked out of the stairwell, returned to the corridor he had just walked through, and continued to walk forward. Only this time, he turned right in a corridor in the middle, and took ouyangfeng to a room. When he walked through the corridor again, ouyangfeng still looked at the old people in the two sides of the sick room, their quiet smile, peaceful look, and even the old people Some old people found them, raised their hands and waved them gently, with a kind smile on their wrinkled face


    After entering the room, Liu Wu, who has been responsible for the task of "breaking the Queen", closes the door and then reverses the lock. Xu Mo signals everyone to find a place to sit down at will. Fortunately, there is a row of sofas, two desks and several chairs in the room. Everyone has a place to sit down.


    Xu Mo is sitting behind a desk. Ouyang Feng naturally sits in the opposite direction. After Ouyang Feng and Xu Mo look at each other for a while, Ouyang Feng gently asks, "you That''s why they were so afraid of death at that time? "


    "That''s right!" Xu Mo nodded: "I''m the only evolutor in this place, and the highest one is Liu Wu, the second-order intensifier. If I die, I may not be able to survive here."


    "None of those old people know what''s going on out there?" Ouyang Feng can''t believe it. It''s too hard to do that.


    "I don''t know. After we found out that the living would turn into zombie attackers, we told these old people that we couldn''t watch the military drill outside. Let all the nurses close the curtains and accompany the old people in the house." Xu Mo seems to have returned to the beginning of the end of the time, eyes some blurred.


    This small town is called Chitang town. Just as Xu Mo said before, it is remote and has no special products, so it has a small population. In fact, it can be regarded as a larger village, just a town in name.


    When the sky fire came, fortunately, the center of the town was not patronized by any sky fire, but some of them fell outside. On that day, it happened that the school of the town organized activities to visit the old people. The whole school children were in the sanatorium, just because the old people were sleeping, so these children were cleaning in the old people''s usual activity room .


    Maybe it''s because of this that there are not many zombies in Chitang town. When he found that they were zombies, Xu Mo, who often watched zombie movies, found that the situation in front of him was almost the same as those he had seen. In horror, he said his guess out loud.


    After hearing Xu Mo''s words, other people didn''t believe it at the beginning. The president of the sanatorium, the agent of the rich man who stayed here, even went up to scold Xu Mo, and wanted to see the condition of those "patients" who were under control. As a result, when he was bitten by his own "patients", and also had a mutation, the town became a small town People on the street began to believe Xu Mo and started to slaughter zombies.


    Because there are only some meteorites falling from the edge of the town, and the population of the town is concentrated in the center of the town, their town may be the place with the largest proportion of living people exceeding zombies after the sky fire.


    Under this advantage, they quickly cleared the zombies in the whole town, and under the leadership of Xu Mo, they concentrated all the materials in the periphery to the center of the town, and then directly built a defense wall, because at that time, the chaos had just begun, and no other zombies would come here to attack them, so they had enough time to do these work.


    Because there happened to be an engineering team in the small town building a project, now naturally there is no need to continue, but to cooperate with them to build a defense. While watching these people busy in the small town, Xu Mo went back to the sanatorium. He had tried to contact his father before, but at the moment when the sky fire came, the communication all over the world was interrupted, so naturally he couldn''t get in touch To anyone.


    Xu Mo is a dutiful son. Because of this, he studied nursing. He was assigned to this sanatorium for internship. After the internship, he went back to his hometown and found a job in his hometown. Then he could stay with his father and take care of his father. But now, his internship seems to have ended ahead of time.Unable to contact his father, Xu Mo went back to the sanatorium to see how the old people were doing. But at this time, he suddenly remembered that there was a zombie film. The earliest zombies were formed because of the inhalation of some toxic gas. He thought that among the zombies he had just met, there were several zombies without any scars.


    Xu Mo can''t help thinking, is the gas in the air also can let a person infect? So he immediately started the closed system of sanatorium, which was also built by the rich man with a lot of money. In fact, he wanted to show off his identity, because strictly speaking, there was no chance to use this system for sanatorium, but at that time, the rich man heard that there were no more than 20 sanatoriums with this system in the world.


    The rich man made a decision on the spot and directly installed a set. Moreover, because this system is an emergency system, it can be used when there is no external power supply. However, it needs to supply the fuel needed by the self generating system. The rich man has directly stored the fuel for a whole year.


    Of course, it was before the end of the world. After the end of the world, this system was finally used by Xu Mo for the first time. Originally, Xu Mo did not have this authority, but because he was present when the Dean died, he took all the keys and magnetic cards of the Dean, because he knew that they would be useful in the future.


    The closed system can only be used for the main building of the sanatorium. Fortunately, all the old people are in the main building now, because the activity room is also in it, so all the pupils are locked in the closed system.


    It has to be said that Xu Mo''s move really saved a lot of people, because later, with the increase of life experience in the end of the world, Xu Mo found that when the sky fire came, it was infected by gas. He didn''t know, but it was really the weak people who were most likely to be infected, especially the old people. Children were just physically weak, but in fact they were physically weak It''s not weak.


    I don''t believe you can jump with your children to see who can hold on for a longer time. Children''s vitality even surpasses that of adults. It''s just because the end of life is too chaotic at the beginning, and children who are not protected by adults don''t know how to react when they are attacked. They just stay in the same place and cry. This method of trying everything for their parents is right It has no effect on zombies.


    Therefore, in today''s world, the number of old people and children is the least, while Xu Mo''s actions, on the contrary, make the old people and children all survive.


    In fact, the original purpose of the closed system was to protect the building against biochemical attacks. This rich man must have never thought that his ostentatious act really saved his father''s life, because the closed system would close the whole main building to form a closed space, and the air was purified by the air purification system To complete the exchange with the outside world.


    Once the system is turned on, outsiders who want to enter the sanatorium must undergo whole body disinfection. When Xu Mo enters the sanatorium, the first thing he sees is that the children are running excitedly in the sanatorium, doing all kinds of interaction with the old people, singing, dancing and listening to their grandparents tell stories.


    Xu Mo, who was worried about his father, was stunned when he saw this scene. He remembered that when he was a child, his father took him to play games and tell him stories. Looking at the children and old people who were getting along well in front of him and the happy smile on their faces, Xu Mo couldn''t help thinking that when they knew the news from the outside world, they would be happy in the future, Will you still smile like this?


    So! Xu Mo had a great idea, and when he told others about it, most of the survivors in the town agreed, because the town is just a school and a sanatorium, and all the survivors'' children or parents are naturally in it.


    So, because of Xu Mo''s accidental idea, maybe the only group in the world who didn''t know the end of the world and thought they were still living in the normal world appeared. They belonged to the survivors who didn''t know the end of the world


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    When Xu Mo said this, he stood up and went to the window, his voice suddenly became very light:


    "in this way, we built the fence you saw, stopped the scene outside, and cleaned up the buildings inside, and let the survivors of the town go out to play at a fixed time every day. In this way, when the old people came to the village, they would go out to play When you look out of the window, you will see that everything has not changed, and they will not think that this world is not the original world. "


    "Ha ha! In fact, I used to think about whether I could be an actor or even a director. I didn''t expect that at this end of the day, I actually directed a film or a series, which has It''s been eight or nine months in a row, but maybe it won''t be long. " Speaking of this, Xu Mo''s voice was a little gloomy. Liu Wu came to him and patted him on the shoulder, giving him wordless comfort.


    After listening to Xu Mo''s story, ouyangfeng and them were silent. Although Xu Mo didn''t explain in detail how to hide the old people to build such a tall fence and how to paint those patterns, ouyangfeng could imagine the difficulty.


    "Well What did you rely on to survive to this day? I mean, the source of supplies here! And the drugs that the elderly need? " Ouyang Feng asked.


    "What we left behind before the end of the world, and what we went out to collect!" Xu Mo smiles: "the people who robbed you with me first, and the guards on the defensive wall outside, these are our fighters."


    "At first! The number of our fighters exceeds 1000, and now it is less than 100. Because they are deeply involved in the play, the mass actors in the town actually regard the town as a paradise free from the invasion of the last days. We are not reluctant to join the fight any more. They have hope in their hearts. Even if they cheat themselves, it is better than nothing. "


    "In order to save fuel, we walk out every time, and then drive back when we find the vehicle, extract the fuel and leave it to the power generation system. Fortunately, in the later stage, I became an evolutor, and when I took them out to search for materials, it also reduced a lot of personnel losses. Otherwise, there may have been no fighters in this place for a long time"


    "this is due to the following reasons For, after we know the existence of the evolutionist, when we go out to meet the zombie, almost all the spoils belong to me. I absorb all the liquid in the zombie, because Liu Wu said that no matter how many intensifiers there are, it''s not as stable as having an evolutionist. Because of this, until now, Liu Wu is a second-order intensifier, or when I become an evolutionist It''s only after the evolvers. "


    Xu Mo looked at Liu Wu beside him and was moved in his eyes: "without their support, I can''t get to today''s goal."


    "What are you doing this for? These old people are not related to you, are they Ouyang Feng looks at Xu Mo''s eyes and asks.


    "Because at the end of the world, I was not with my father. I don''t know if he is still alive. All I know is that if he is still alive, he will hope to get the life he has now. These old people must also need to..." Xu Mo looks at Ouyang Feng and answers. In his eyes, there is a kind of brilliance that Ouyang Feng has never seen before. The brilliance is pure and Holy


    "Consider yourself and others!" Ouyang Feng slowly gets up and comes to Xu Mo and Liu Wu. It seems that he knows what he is going to do. Tang Haotian and others all come to Ouyang Feng''s back and look at Xu Mo and Liu Wu in front of him with Ouyang Feng.


    Xu Mo and Liu Wu are not flustered. They look at the eyes of Ouyang Feng and others. They just have the meaning of asking.


    "Bang!" Ouyang Feng suddenly pushed Jinshan down Yuzhu, like Xu mo before, kneeling on both knees, kneeling in front of Xu Mo, and then "bang bang!" After kowtowing a few times, Tang Haotian and others made the same move as Ouyang Feng. Only Lu Feng and Li Tianxiang stood still upright. However, they stood at attention and saluted Xu Mo and Liu Wu solemnly


    "This is what you gave me before. Now I give it back to you. I can''t afford it because of your gift!" Ouyang Feng kowtowed his head and knelt down on the ground. After that, he slowly got up and looked at Xu Mo in front of him. In his eyes, he was extremely solemn and respectful


    The actions of Ouyang Feng and others shocked Xu Mo and Liu Wu. They stood there stupidly, and didn''t even reach out to help Ouyang Feng get up. They looked at Ouyang Feng stupidly, tears gushed out of their eyes, followed their cheeks, and fell on the ground


    At this moment, Xu Mo and Liu Qiang, who have been repressed since the end of the world, finally burst out. After the sky fire came, all their efforts were finally rewarded


    After the beginning of the end of life, Xu Mo''s initial fear, hesitation, mid-term vision, persistence, and now fatigue and confusion, all the hard work, sacrifice, helplessness and pain they had experienced, all disappeared in Ouyang Feng''s kneeling


    In front of these people, any one of them will be able to level their town and kill all their people. But it is these strong men, those soldiers who would rather die than surrender, and who are proud of themselves, who just knelt down in front of them and bent down their back.At the beginning, Xu Mo and his family bent their knees to beg for mercy, not for their own lives, but for their own ideals. For these old people, who still don''t know the end of the world, and don''t know what zombies are, if they were all killed, the town might soon be completely out of control. What they did was to delay the end of the world for most of the time It''s just a year.


    Ouyangfeng and they stand there quietly, watching Xu Mo and Liu Wu vent their burden silently, which has been accumulated in their hearts for a long time


    After more than half an hour, Xu Mo and Liu Qiang''s mood gradually stabilized. He reached out to wipe the tears from his face. Xu Mo closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then he opened his still red eyes and looked at Ouyang Feng with a smile: "sorry, I''m a little out of control."


    Ouyang Feng shook his head, turned to look out of the window, said with emotion: "you are very strong, if it is me, I don''t know if I can persist until now."


    "We don''t know, or even we don''t know how long we can hold on. We just cling to the idea that if we can hold on, we won''t give up. We''ve been muddling along till now." Xu Mo also looked out of the window and said with boundless emotion:


    "in fact, it''s a miracle that we can persist until now. To be honest, we have saved these old people, but these old people have also saved us, because in our hearts, they are our goal to persist. Without them, maybe we would have scattered long ago."


    "When I said I wanted to help you, why didn''t you accept it?" Meng Fei asked suddenly.


    "Because we met some survivors before and brought them back. Unexpectedly, those people caused us a lot of trouble. In the end, in order to solve them, we lost a lot of manpower." Liu Wu answered Meng Fei''s question for Xu Mo:


    "they not only think that it''s a waste of resources for us to support those old people, but also try to incite those people in the town to start a riot. Fortunately, most of the people in the town have relatives there, so few people are incited by them. However, in order to quell the riot, we still suffered a lot, or else It''s... "


    At this point, Liu Wu looked at Xu Mo, did not continue to say, it seems that the things behind, and Xu mo.


    "Alas! If it wasn''t for that time, Xiaoyu''s reaction was appropriate, and the play that we have been playing was torn down that day. Xiaoyu is a girl, the nurse here, and my girlfriend. In that riot, in order to prevent the mob from entering here and buy time for us, she reversed the release of zombie virus in the room where we entered, following those who tried to enter People here have become zombies together... "


    Xu Mo sighed and continued to speak. In his eyes, there was a trace of sadness. It seemed that he recalled the situation at that time.


    "When we got there, there were all zombies in that room, including Xiaoyu, she I killed it myself Speaking of the end, Xu Mo clenched his fists.


    Ouyang wind reached out and patted Xu Mo''s shoulder, and didn''t say anything.


    "Well What were you doing with the hurricane? " Meng Fei asked Liu Qiang again.


    "Because we have to go to the city to get some resources, we have searched all the places with materials around us for a long time, and most importantly, we are short of drugs. Many of those old people need to take medicine every day. There is a 98 year old Uncle Zhang, whose medicine is only a few days old, and he doesn''t want to do anything Once the supply of medicine is lost, he will... "


    Liu Qiang replied: "there are two cities nearest to us. One is juqing city in the north, and the other is Haqi city in the south. We have investigated these two cities, which have been completely occupied by zombies. Moreover, there seems to be signs of human survival in the center of the two cities, but they are surrounded by zombies and can''t get out at all And we I can''t get in


    "Because we want to save fuel, we have not left any vehicles for our own use. All the vehicles we collected before have been destroyed by us and used to build the defensive wall outside. Now we have to enter the city and need a solid good car."


    "We went out this time to try our luck in Haqi city to see if we could find a car on the edge of Haqi city. Who knows we saw your hurricane, so..." At this point, Liu Wu looks embarrassed.


    ¡°


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    After hearing Liu Wu''s words, Ouyang Feng and other people fully understood. Ouyang Feng shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "in fact, it''s safe in Haqi now. If you didn''t rob our car, maybe you are shopping happily in Haqi now."


    "What?" Xu Mo and Liu Wu exclaim at the exit together, and then look at each other.


    "You What do you mean Xu Mo asked softly.


    "The sea of corpses in Haqi city has been solved by us. Although not all of them have been killed, the rest of them have also run away. Now even if there are zombies in Haqi City, there are just a few wanderers. There is no danger for you to enter." Ouyang Feng nodded and said in a positive tone. Of course, he was sure, because they had just come from there.


    Thinking that he had just come, Ouyang Feng moved in his heart. He looked at the room and thought it was enough, so he said to Xu Mo, "I have some medicine here. Please see if there is anything you need."


    Then, ignoring Xu Mo''s suspicious eyes, he went directly to the open space in the room, squatted down and took out more than half of the drugs that had been searched in Haqi city. It was not Ouyang Feng''s stinginess, but all of them were taken out at one time. If they were piled too high, there was no way to distinguish them.


    Xu Mo and Liu Wu looked at the mountain of drugs on the ground in a daze. For a moment, they didn''t understand where these drugs came from.


    "Don''t think about it! You are an evolutionist. You should know that evolutionists have powers. This is my power, the power of space system. " Ouyang wind patted Xu Mo''s shoulder: "hurry to see if there is, I have this, afraid to take out all piled up, hard to find."


    "These are all for us?" Xu Mo some hesitant asked a sentence.


    "Well! And there''s more than that, there''s more! " Ouyang Feng gave Xu Mo a positive reply.


    "All here! I''ll call someone to check it right away! " Xu Mo suddenly jumped up, the most worried thing suddenly solved, he is not polite, for fear of Ouyang Feng privacy, or will change his mind, immediately asked Ouyang Feng to put all the drugs here.


    Ouyang Feng smiles, and then he doesn''t mean it. He directly throws all the medicines in the Apocalypse space into this room.


    Looking at so many medicines, Xu Mo couldn''t help shivering and said to Liu Wu: "Liu Wu! Hurry up, find people, the more the better, let them all come to count the drugs, and then classify and store them in the warehouse. "


    Later, Xu Mo turned to look at Ouyang Feng. However, before he spoke, Ouyang Feng had already put out his hand to stop him. At the same time, he shook his head and said, "you don''t have to thank me. In fact, it''s me who should say thank you. I also set up a base. It can be said that the conditions are much better than you here, and it''s safer. The population is 700000."


    "However, we seem to have overlooked one point. Although our slogan is to continue the hope of mankind and inherit human civilization, we only focus on women and children. We didn''t expect that there are old people. We pay more attention to our next generation, but forget that there are one or even two generations above us. It''s their existence We are what we are now. "


    "I think! You can think about transferring all these old people to us. I can arrange them in the best building of the whole base. When they look down, they don''t need any shelter or acting. They can see the world before the end of time


    Xu Mo lowered his head to think about it, then shook his head: "it''s not that I don''t believe you, but that these people can''t be transferred now. When you come in, you should know that we are all disinfected. I suspect that the air outside may infect these old people, so that they will have pathological changes and become zombies without touching them."


    "So! I can''t take the risk of exposing them to the outside air. I''ve persisted until now. I can''t give up halfway. " Xu Mo said softly:


    "thank you for your kindness. I know you are sincere, but I can only understand."


    "You don''t understand me yet." Ouyang Feng shakes his head and sees that Liu Wu has brought people in, so he says to Xu Mo, "is there any other room?"


    "Yes!" Xu Mo nodded, then took them to a room next door, this room is a ward, but there is no one inside, Liu Wu also followed, and closed the door.


    "I got a message, that is, in more than two months, our world will suffer another drastic change. Although I don''t know what it is, I feel that it should be similar to the one when the sky fire came, and it covers the whole world."


    "The person who provided me with this information also said that in this upheaval, try not to hide in the buildings. I believe what he said, so I think you should also let these old people gradually adapt to the outside air."


    "More than two months later?" Xu Mo asked.


    "Yes! Moreover, on the day when the sky fire came, it was just a year between them. " Ouyang Feng nodded.


    "How do you get this information?" Xu Mo frowned. If what Ouyang Feng said is true, it is definitely a troublesome thing for him.Ouyang Feng will enter the sky fire base and leave it. He is attacked by missiles and saved by the old man. The process of getting this information is described.


    When Ouyang Feng said that he flew to detonate the missile, Xu Mo and Liu Wu were moved at the same time, and Liu Wu even yelled: "good man!"


    Ouyang Feng is not showing off himself, but to show that the old man did not cheat himself. Therefore, the process of his escape from death should be described simply, so as to prove the ability of the old man.


    After listening to Ouyang Feng''s words, Xu Mo''s brows twist together. Judging from Ouyang Feng''s words, the old man''s words should have high credibility, unless Ouyang Feng is cheating him, but is it necessary for Ouyang Feng to cheat him? If they are all beauties, what else can they do to take them back?


    Liu Wu also felt that things were not good, and looked directly at Ouyang Feng: "what suggestions do you have?"


    "There are still more than two months left, and I think there should be ways out!" After thinking about it, Ou Yangfeng said, "please take me to see the old people first. I''ll see if my idea is feasible."


    Liu Wu looked at Xu Mo, Xu Mo nodded gently, and Liu Wu went out with Ouyang Feng.


    "How big is your base?" After Ouyang Feng and Liu Wu go out, Xu Mo looks at Tang Haotian and others and asks.


    "Do you know Heilong city?" Tang Haotian said with a smile.


    "I know! I''ve also been to Jiangwan Town over there. It''s a very good place. " Xu Mo said.


    "It''s that big!" Tang Haotian nodded: "all the zombies in Heilong city have been cleaned up by us now. Even the mutant animals on Heilong mountain have almost disappeared, but Jiangwan Town is not safe now, because we are worried that there will be mutant animals in the sea, so we have not set up a residential area there."


    "But the plan is to build a defense facility in Jiangwan Town to defend against the marine mutant animals that may appear in the future, but now it''s still rebuilding the Heilong bridge, so we have to wait there for a while."


    "So big? You must be very powerful, right? " Xu Mo exclaimed.


    "Well! Should be regarded as powerful! At least, if you go in the past, you should be able to see more than 2000 people with your strength. " Lu Feng said with a smile.


    "Two More than two thousand? More than 2000 evolutionists? " Xu Mo is completely stupid this time, however, his heart is really shaken.


    In this last life, his main goal is to protect those helpless old people. In terms of safety, he is obviously not strong enough to protect them. They are lucky that they have not been attacked by large-scale zombies. That''s why they have survived to this day.


    But today''s information worries him. After seeing the strength of Ouyang Feng and others, Xu Mo fully understands that relying on his own strength alone is not enough to protect the town. However, the problem now is, even if he wants to move to the hope base, how can those old people move?


    Xu Mo will never let these old people risk exposure to the air. Many of the children hiding in the sanatorium have gone to live in the small town outside now, because they find that some of the children who stay in the town are not infected. It seems that in this respect, children''s resistance is stronger.


    The old people who did not enter the sanatorium did not survive in the town, which is why Xu Mo did not dare to take risks.


    After a while, the door of the room opened, Ouyang wind frowned and came in, the people in the room did not speak, but quietly looked at Ouyang wind.


    "There''s not enough time." Ouyang Feng said, he just went to those rooms and checked the bodies of those old people. Although these old people are still living a happy life in the last days, they are old and in bad health after all. The test result of apocalypse is that these old people can''t use fortified medicine.


    Originally, Ouyang Feng wanted to give these old people fortified medicine. After they became fortifiers, they would no longer be afraid of zombie virus in the air. But now these old people''s physique is not enough to bear the fortified medicine. According to the data from the apocalypse, the success rate is 50%.


    That is to say, if these elderly people use fortification agents, they have a 50% chance to become intensifiers, while the other 50% chance is to explode and die.


    No matter what the probability is, Ouyang Feng can''t accept it, and he knows that Xu Mo won''t accept it either. The most important thing is that this 50% doesn''t necessarily mean that these old people can survive half of the time. Who can tell the probability clearly?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    Since the fortified liquid is not good, we can only consider the meat of the mutant animals. However, this time Ouyang Feng only brought out the corpses of a few mutant animals, and there is not so much stock. Moreover, according to the prediction of apocalypse, it will take at least three months for these old people''s physique to reach the level where the fortified drugs can be used, and only two months are left before the second crisis More than a month


    "Bang!" Ouyang Feng threw out the body of a mutant beast, looked at Xu Mo and said: "these days, we have to make soup with mutant beast meat every day for these old people to drink. In addition, we have to find a way to make these old people move to the hope base without contacting the outside air."


    "Yes! There is an anti biochemical system here. Is there no matching protective clothing? " Ouyang Feng suddenly thought of it and asked.


    "No!" Xu Mo shook his head: "most of the rich people installed this system because of showing off their wealth. How could they expect to really use it? There are only ten sets of protective clothing. They are just for show. "


    "Isn''t there anywhere around?" Ouyang Feng asked again.


    "Juqing city has it, but..." Xu Mo''s helpless face.


    "Good! That''s it! We''ll start in a minute! Go to juqing city and arrange for someone to follow us. " Ouyang wind directly interrupted Xu Mo behind words, can''t refuse to say.


    "This It''s going to be dark soon. It''s far away from juqing city. " Xu Mo is stunned!


    "It''s not too late!" Ouyang Feng said: "you just arrange for me, I will be responsible for the specific."


    "Wait! If you go to Juqing City, you really need to discuss it carefully, because there is a biochemical research institute there. There must be a lot of protective clothing inside, and the most important thing is that they still have more than 20 anti chemical vehicles. If they want to transfer, those vehicles are very useful. " Xu Mo said:


    "before, we had the idea to get some cars back to prevent waiyi, but because there are too many zombies there, and there are variant zombies, we dare not act rashly."


    "Well! That''s good! Then give us more people and we''ll bring those cars back. " Ouyang Feng nodded and said.


    "Are you sure you want to start now?" Xu Mo asked again.


    "Well! determine! Don''t you say it''s far away? Let''s set out ahead of time and lend me some of your fighters. They don''t need to fight. They just need to drive at that time. " Ouyang Feng nodded, and at the same time, he went to the depth of the room and left all the food he had searched in Haqi City:


    "you can watch the distribution of the food! It should be enough to persist for a period of time, and you, just stay here. There is no evolutor in this town. It''s not good to have an accident. Just stay here. When we leave later, we will leave a person outside to help you guard this town. "


    "Good!" Xu Mo nodded, did not say more, but turned to Liu Wu: "Liu Wu!"


    "I understand!" Although Xu Mo just called Liu Wu''s name, Liu Wu also knew what it meant and nodded directly.


    "Liu Wu knows the situation over there. Let him take you!" Xu Mo turned to Ouyang wind again, looking at him and saying.


    "Well!" Ouyang Feng nodded, then took out a map, spread it out on the ground, pointed to a place above and said, "this is where we are. This is Haqi city. Where is the place you said?"


    "Right here!" Liu Wu pointed to a position on the map and said.


    "Ha ha! Not far Lu Feng and Tang Haotian are very happy to see the location pointed out by Liu Wu, because the location pointed by Liu Wu is less than 100 kilometers away from the place they said they were going to explore.


    "What''s not far?" Liu Wu has some doubts.


    "We were going to go here, but we met you. Now we are not far away from our previous goal, depending on the position you said." Ouyang Feng pointed to the map, Liu Wu pointed out the location next to said.


    "The location you said is the center of Juqing City, where we found survivors. In fact, there seem to be many survivors in Juqing City, but there are too many zombies there. After that incident, we didn''t plan to receive survivors again, so we didn''t look for them carefully." Liu Wu said after looking at the position of Ouyang Feng''s fingers.


    "Oh! now I see! Don''t worry about it. Let''s talk about it after we leave! " Ouyang Feng said, stood up and nodded to Xu Mo: "we will be back soon."


    "Well! I''ll wait for you here! " Xu Mo nodded and watched Liu Wu and Ou Yangfeng leave. He didn''t go out of the room. After all the people left, he looked back at the food in the room and the mutant beast on the ground, which was the size of a cow. He murmured to himself, "I''m afraid that what they left behind will be replaced by our small town Why don''t you come? "


    Liu Wu left the sanatorium with ouyangfeng. When they went out, it was not so complicated. At least they didn''t have to go through one by one. They went directly into a room, then closed the door they came out of, and then went out from another door.Came to the town, because it is not dark, there are still a lot of survivors on the town wandering in the street, the road also constantly appear, children are fighting with each other.


    Because it is found that even if children live in the air of the end of life, they will not change. Therefore, most of the children who hid in it have already come out. After all, children are not old people and are active. No matter how big the sanatorium is, it is a closed space after all. No child would like to stay in it all day.


    Therefore, in today''s sanatorium, there are only a dozen orphans who are unwilling to come out. Other children have already run out to live with their families.


    This is also the normal way of life before the end of the world. Xu Mo naturally won''t stop them. For those old people who want to go home, they refuse them to go out on the grounds of heavy haze and bad air. Moreover, their families come to see them from time to time under Xu Mo''s arrangement, which makes these old people live in peace for such a long time, And there was no suspicion.


    After coming to the town, Liu Wu didn''t stay. They didn''t have many fighters, and they had to change their clothes after entering the fence, so as not to be seen by the old people. So generally speaking, the fighters didn''t want to go in. Although the atmosphere inside was very good, the world! It doesn''t belong to them


    After going out from the small gate, Liu Wu called a group of fighters directly. They usually guard the defense wall. When they rest, they sleep and rest in several tents built between the fence and the defense wall.


    Looking at these ragged but energetic fighters, Ouyang Feng nodded to himself. These are the real soldiers. They are doing the most dangerous work and living in the worst conditions, but they still have no regrets. Moreover, Ouyang Feng also found that there are many ordinary people among them.


    "Is there anything else that''s not a intensifier?" Ouyang Feng asked in surprise.


    "Well! Because we want to push Xu Mo to the level of an evolutionist first, and then enhance the strength of others below, so... " Liu Wu''s words were somewhat gloomy, but he immediately added: "this is agreed by all of us, and it''s also voluntary."


    "Well! I believe they are voluntary. " Ouyang Feng nodded. Seeing the expression of these soldiers, he knew that there was no need to doubt this.


    All the guards outside soon gathered, because the center of the town was not big, so if something happened, it would be too late to rush there.


    "How many ordinary people? Please raise your hand Ouyang Feng looked at the soldiers in front of him and asked.


    After Ouyang Feng''s words came out, there was no reaction in the crowd. Their eyes were focused on Liu Wu. Liu Wu yelled: "it''s not the intensifier. Raise your hand!"


    "Brush!" As soon as Liu Wu''s words came to an end, more than 30 arms were raised in an instant. There were more than 80 people in total. Almost half of the ordinary people appeared. Ouyang Feng was really unbelievable. However, when he thought of Liu Wu''s words, they wanted to make Xu Mo a success. This is not the Tianhuo base in Haqi city. There are not so many zombies.


    Even though there are tens of millions of zombies in Haqi City, there are only seven evolutors in the Tianhuo base. Relatively speaking, it is not easy to have one evolutor in this small town.


    Without the emergence of ouyangfeng, perhaps there would not be an evolutor in Heilong now. This is the gap between small places and big cities. Small places are easier to survive because of the small number of zombies, but there are not many strong ones, of course, because of the small number of zombies.


    "This time! All the ordinary people follow us, and the fortifiers stay behind to guard the town. " Ouyang Feng said to Liu Wu, and then turned to look at the people around him: "let''s leave one to help them. Who will stay?"


    Tang Haotian and others looked at each other, and it seemed that they didn''t want to give up the chance to go out and have a good time.


    "I''ll stay!" Seeing that no one made a sound, Li Tianxiang stood up and said that he found that these soldiers seemed to have the same temperament as the soldiers of the Guard Corps, so he decided to stay and get in touch with these people.


    "Agreed!" As soon as Li Gu''s words came out, the rest of the people immediately said, for fear that Li Tianxiang would go back.


    "Good! So! Ready to go Ouyang Feng nodded to Li Tianxiang, and then jumped directly to the top of the hurricane. All the other evolutioners except Lu Feng jumped up with Ouyang Feng. Only Lu Feng shook his head and got into the car to act as a driver.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    Get the sign of Ouyang wind, Liu Wu also quickly ordered: "all the intensifiers go back to continue, others, follow me on the bus!" Then, he turned around and walked towards the hurricane. After getting the order, the ordinary soldiers got into the hurricane one by one. Fortunately, the hurricane was big enough to carry more people than ordinary armored personnel carriers, so they were still very spacious after they went in.


    Ouyangfeng stood on the roof of the car and silently counted the number of soldiers entering the hurricane. After counting to 36, no more soldiers entered the hurricane, 36! Ouyang Feng nodded, then told the apocalypse in his heart to synthesize 36 strengthening potions, and then turned to enter the hurricane carriage from the shooting port.


    When the people on the roof look at each other and smile, Liu Wu may wonder why Ouyang Feng only chooses ordinary people to go with him, and doesn''t bring any intensifiers. Naturally, they know Ouyang Feng''s purpose of picking these ordinary people.


    Thinking of the surprise when they got the second-order evolution potion last night and the surprise when they woke up in the morning and found that their strength had improved, Meng Fei and Li Gu could not help shaking their heads and laughing bitterly. They could imagine the expression on the faces of those soldiers in the carriage when they knew they had become intensifiers.


    "This power of the madman is absolutely the most valuable power in the last world! None of them! " Meng Fei gave a bitter smile and said softly in a positive tone.


    "Well!" After hearing Meng Fei''s words, Lu Feng, Tang Haotian, GUI Wuwang and Li Gu nodded together. This power is certainly powerful, but they didn''t know it was the function of apocalypse, not the power.


    It wasn''t long for Ouyang wind to go down. Before Lu Feng drove the car out of the gate of the defensive wall, he had climbed up. Then he stood in the front of the roof and looked ahead.


    He gave all the fortified potions directly to Liu Wu. Because the fortified potions did not need blood cooperation, there was no need to distinguish between people, just one bottle for each person. Ouyang Feng didn''t say what kind of potion it was. He just told Liu Wu to let him give all the potions, and let the soldiers drink them immediately, then lay down and go home Turn around and go up.


    This is also Ouyang Feng''s attempt to see Liu Wu''s degree of trust in himself. Because he intends to take all these people into hope base, he should first figure out the position of these people. Those who believe in himself can be put into the Guard Corps. If he doesn''t believe in himself, he should stay in hope Corps first.


    Because of Liu Wu''s performance, now he believes in Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng wants to know whether this person is consistent with his appearance. If he believes in himself on the surface, but has reservation in his heart, Ouyang Feng will not put him in the Guard Corps.


    After Ouyang Feng went up, Liu Wu looked at the fortified potion in his hand. He just hesitated for a moment and sent all the fortified potions down. Then, according to Ouyang Feng''s instructions, he asked these people to drink the potion and find a place to lie down.


    Although the soldiers were strange about Liu Wu''s order, no one questioned it. After the potion, they sat down on the spot, opened the bottle of the potion, looked up and drank it all.


    Soon, there were people lying on the ground in the back of the hurricane carriage. Liu Wu looked at these soldiers with calm face. He didn''t doubt Ouyang Feng, because he questioned Ouyang Feng before, whether he could afford his military uniform or not. He saw the gloom in Ouyang Feng''s eyes. In addition to Ouyang Feng''s performance at the stairway, and a series of actions behind, Liu Wu really was I believe Ouyang Feng.


    In particular, Ouyang Feng''s current target is these ordinary soldiers. If they want to be disadvantageous, do they need to be drugged? As long as Ouyang Feng makes a move, Liu Wu is sure that in two minutes, these people will be killed by Ouyang Feng.


    Lu Feng didn''t take care of the following things. He always followed the road to juqing city. The map was easy to see. He could enter juqing city by walking along the road they had taken before. However, the biochemical research institute they were going to was still a long distance away from juqing city. Of course, this is normal. This kind of research institute can''t be directly set up in juqing city In the city.


    Soon! Lu Feng drove the hurricane to the main road they had been driving before, and then continued to drive towards juqing city. During this period, the soldiers who drank the medicine also woke up one by one. When they woke up, they felt their own changes and were shocked one by one.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Wu, who didn''t know why, asked.


    "I I feel like It''s like a reinforcer. " A soldier stammered, with a trace of uncertainty in his tone.


    "I So do I


    "Me too..."


    "Me too..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, all the soldiers stood up and told Liu Wu the same message - they have all become intensifiers, without exception!!


    Looking at the 36 surprised soldiers in front of him, Liu Wu could not help but shed tears. He knew that these people would not cheat him. He also knew what these people had given up in order to make Xu Mo become an evolutionist. The reason why they lost a lot of hands in the initial riot was that there were too many ordinary people among them.And those people, who gave up the opportunity to become intensifiers and made Xu Mo a success, died in the riot and didn''t get any return. This has always been a pain in Liu Wu''s and Xu Mo''s heart. Now, seeing these soldiers, they have finally become intensifiers. Liu Wu''s eyes are filled with tears. He turns and climbs to the roof of the car to find ou Yangfeng.


    When Ouyang Feng sees Liu Wu''s look, he knows that all the people below have become intensifiers, and his face also shows a smile, because it is obvious that Liu Wu has passed his own test.


    "Thank you!" Liu Wujing gave a military salute: "you help me make up for what I owe my brothers. I owe you a lot of lives! But I have only one life, so! I''ll give you one. From now on, Liu Wu''s life will be yours! "


    "Good! I''ll take it. However, keep the account first, and your life will be left to Heping Town. After Heping Town is safely transferred to hope base, you can sell your life to me! " Ouyang Feng didn''t refuse. Anyway, Liu Wu is also his subordinate. If he agrees, maybe Liu Wu''s heart will feel better.


    "Good!" Liu Wu nodded and then asked, "what are those bottles filled with?"


    "The tonic is similar to the tonic in the zombie brain, and it is also extracted from that thing, but the effect is 100% success, and there is no chance of failure." Ouyang Feng replied, "this is a special ability of mine."


    "Such a powerful power?" Liu Wu was shocked, and then asked strangely, "didn''t you say you were a spatial power?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Tang Haotian came over, took Liu Wu''s shoulder and said with a smile, "he''s a pervert. Don''t compare with him. First of all, he''s a third-order evolutor, one higher than us. Second, he''s not the only one with these two powers. In addition to the space power and the Potion power, he has a telescope skill in his eyes. He''s an agile evolutor, so he has a sensitivity The agility powers. "


    Tang Haotian''s series of words made Liu Wumu stare. After a long time, he shook his head and grinned bitterly: "Damn it! People are more angry than people


    "So! Just don''t compare with him GUI Wuwu chimed in and said, "just think it''s a movie. He''s the main character. Haha! Although it''s not the leading role, it''s good to be around the leading role. "


    "In the movies!" GUI Wu''s words made Liu Wu sigh for a while. Looking at the scattered zombies on both sides of the road, he sighed: "yes! Since the end of the world, we have been acting in movies, and this environment is really like a movie. "


    After hearing Liu Wu''s words, all the people in the car were silent and looked at the scenery on both sides of the road. When passing by a small and thin zombie, all the people''s eyes were attracted by him. This is a little boy who looks like only seven or eight years old, staggering and aimless. In front of him, there is a zombie transformed by an adult, also walking along the road Road, blind forward


    No one knows the story between the two zombies. Maybe they are father and son, maybe the child is dead. The father went to rescue the child and was bitten. Maybe the father died first and then killed his child. Maybe there is no relationship between the two zombies at all


    The oppressive atmosphere lasted until they arrived at their destination. The defense of the Institute of Biochemistry and the Institute of biochemistry was very tight. The iron fence around the Institute had not been damaged. However, from the perspective of the wanderers in white inside, the iron fence had lost its protective effect.


    Outside the Research Institute, there are about hundreds of loiterers and more than 20 enhanced zombies. With the passing of the end of the world, it seems that the proportion of enhanced zombies is gradually increasing. However, this number of zombies is ignored by Ouyang Feng. In order to save time, Ouyang Feng did not order those new enhanced zombies in the carriage to fight.


    "Do it! Quick fight, quick decision After Ouyang Feng finished, he pounced directly on the zombies around him. Tang Haotian, GUI Wuwang and others all joined in the battle. Hundreds of zombies were killed in front of them, but they didn''t persist for five minutes. Ouyang Feng walked around the zombies killed by others. More than 500 zombies and more than 20 enhanced zombies not only synthesized the enhanced potion The consumption of Apocalypse points has been made up, and there is still some profit.


    This is the terrible part of apocalypse. As long as there are zombies, the intensifier is basically as much as Ouyang Feng needs


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    After cleaning up the zombies outside, Tang Haotian went directly to the fence, jumped inside and blew the heads of the two zombies in the security room inside. Then he pressed the button of the electric door. However, the door didn''t respond. It seems that the research institute is powered off, and there should be no one inside.


    Because this kind of special mechanism is equipped with its own generator, and the fuel reserve is sufficient, there will be no problem for at least one year. Now that the power has been cut off, it means that no one will start the standby power supply.


    Tang Haotian went outside, shook his head and indicated that the gate had no electricity. Then he went to the side of the gate. Guiwuwang also came to the side of the gate, because this guy is also a power type evolutor.


    They grabbed the gate together, then pulled open the gate together. Lu Feng didn''t need to talk. After the gate was opened, he drove the hurricane into the biochemical research institute.


    The biochemical research institute has a large area. Hundreds of zombies are wandering in it. When we see the hurricane coming in, these zombies not only don''t rush up, but gather together. Moreover, there are also zombies pouring out in the biochemical research institute.


    "Damn it! Zombies with variations! " See this situation, just out of the peak of the hurricane to understand.


    "Ha ha! How many people are involved in this study? And there are mutant zombies? " Tang Haotian said with a smile.


    "Maybe the IQ in the Institute is high, so the evolution is fast!" GUI Wuwang also came to join in the fun. An evolutionary zombie has not been noticed by them yet. Li Tianxiang and others also joined them in the battle of Haqi city. Naturally, they would not take a mutant zombie seriously. At the beginning, they killed hundreds of mutant zombies.


    Don''t say it''s just a mutant zombie. Even if it''s a mutant king or even a dissimilated zombie, it''s just a piece of cake to have Ouyang Feng here. At the beginning, Ouyang Feng killed the mutant skeleton in seconds.


    "Who''s coming?" Li Gu also joined in, while Li Tianxiang and Meng Fei jumped back to the car to watch the excitement. Li Tianxiang also asked Meng Fei: "old Meng! You are so smart, guess who will kill this mutant zombie? "


    "Guess? It must be crazy! He said just now, save time. If someone kills him, he still has to absorb the energy. It will cost him twice! " Meng Fei disdained to answer, it seems that Li Tianxiang asked this question is insulting, his IQ is general.


    The thirty-six soldiers and Liu Wu in Heping Town, who have come out to gather, have been silly! What happened? Mutant zombies? It''s a mutant zombie, not an enhanced zombie. How can these people be like the enhanced zombie that will appear later? Still in that leisurely chat, there is no meaning of destroying the zombie assembly?


    Mutant zombies are invincible for them, because they have only one evolutor. When ouyangfeng killed the mutant zombie, he was already an evolutor, and there was apocalypse. But it was still with the help of Liu Qiang that he killed the mutant zombie, but the mutant zombie would be more fierce than the ordinary mutant zombie Do a little harm.


    But even ordinary mutant zombies, because Xu Mo didn''t know where the weakness of mutant zombies was, so he couldn''t finish killing them. Because of this, they didn''t dare to come here to snatch those chemical proof vehicles that they were very greedy for.


    But now, looking at the appearance of Ouyang Feng, they didn''t look at the mutant zombie at all. Instead, they watched leisurely and let the corpses assemble freely. Once the corpses were assembled, under the command of the mutant zombie, it was no joke.


    In the process of gathering these zombies, the zombies outside the research institute were also called by the mutant zombies and gathered here. However, because after Lu Feng drove the hurricane in, they had closed the door again, so these zombies could not get in at all, they could only roar through the iron fence.


    Looking at this scene, Ouyang Feng is a little funny. He feels like those underground black boxers before the end of the world. He is locked in a cage and is ready to fight with his opponent. Outside the cage, he is all watching the boxing match and suppressing the audience on himself.


    There were no more zombies in the Research Institute. It seemed that all the zombies in the Institute had come out. Ouyang Feng nodded with satisfaction. This was their real purpose. When the zombies gathered, they were watching. They didn''t want to be forced, but they didn''t want to bother for a while. They had to search the zombies inside and simply let the mutant zombies help them Call out all the zombies in front of you, and then kill them outside.


    Moreover, the concentration of zombies is also good for Ouyang Feng. When he absorbs energy, he doesn''t have to run around. However, Liu Wu sees this kind of behavior in his eyes, which means that he can only pretend to be forced! But it''s very good. At least others dare not.


    Have the strength to install, that call to install Force, have no strength to still install, that call fool!!


    After the zombies were assembled, there was a roar from the top floor of the Research Institute. A mutant zombie appeared on the top floor. It was stretching its arms and roaring up to the sky. With the setting sun behind it, it was shining on its three meter high body. The golden light was flashing, and it looked very powerful.


    "Damn it! Is this guy of style? " Ouyang Feng looked up at the variant zombie on the roof of the building and said, "I give full marks for this forced decoration!""Too much, its angle is not good, the whole face is backlit, can''t see at all, it should be a little more side, let the sun shine on half of its face, that''s perfect." GUI Wuwang shakes his head and disagrees with Ouyang Feng.


    "No? I think it''s more mysterious. If you can''t see your face, the audience will have more expectation, right? " Tang Haotian expressed his opposition.


    "Shit! How do you go to the movies? It''s also mysterious. When did you expect the appearance of a zombie? " Lu Feng looks at Tang Haotian with strange eyes.


    "Yes! These guys are disgusting. No wonder they dare not show their faces! " Tang Haotian immediately admitted his mistake with an open mind, and immediately pointed out the real reason why the mutant zombie did not show his face.


    The mutant zombie roaring at the top of the building is furious. NIMA''s, I have so many little brothers here. How dare I say I''m ugly? These guys don''t know how to chat. You can see some things. It''s too much to say. You can''t bear to say anything.


    So the mutant zombie roared, closed his mouth, squatted slightly, and finally jumped down from the top of the building and fell towards the corpse group. He was not so stupid. He took a bunch of younger brothers to stand in front of the corpse, and then he was killed, and the younger brothers were taken away. It seems that the mutant zombie had seen a lot of underworld movies before he died, and he knew this very well, Therefore, the direction of its fall is a deliberately empty position among the corpses.


    Watching this mutant zombie jump down, Ouyang wind takes a smile from the corner of his mouth and forces him to finish? Then you can die! While the mutant zombie jumped down, Ouyang Feng also moved. He ran directly to the falling point of the mutant zombie. When he got close to the corpse group, he jumped up in the air. A little bit on the head of the zombie, his body went up again and directly collided with the mutant zombie in the process of falling


    "Poof!" An extremely subtle sound came, and then all the corpses fell into a dull state. Experienced LU Feng, Tang Haotian and GUI Wuwang looked at each other and exchanged their eyes. Tang Haotian could not help but first said: "this guy seems to be more and more abnormal!"


    "Alas! no way out! Anyway, I don''t compare with him now. It''s just looking for abuse. It''s estimated that in the base, only the instructor can fight with him. " Lu Feng spread out his hands, then put his hands behind his head, looked at the sky and said, "let''s just follow the gangsters!"


    Ouyang Feng and the mutant zombie landed together. Later, Ouyang Feng''s body broke into the stagnant corpse group again. The apocalypse in his hand began to harvest the zombies around him crazily. After the Apocalypse was upgraded, it could not be called a dagger. Maybe it was more appropriate to call it a long knife. However, Ouyang Feng suddenly felt that something was wrong when he chopped the zombies around him Strength.


    Looking around, he saw Lu Feng and them chatting leisurely over there. Tang Haotian also pointed at him, as if he was saying that his posture of holding the knife was a little ugly. He was furious: "Damn it! Are you here to see the play? Or are you not going to kill zombies? If not, I''ll go back to the instructor and help you get back to the stove! "


    When Ouyang Feng said that he wanted them to come back to the instructor, Tang Haotian and others were shocked and rushed forward to kill these unfortunate zombies. One by one, it seemed that they were fighting for the first place and were extremely brave. There was a man who wanted to kill all these zombies.


    While Liu Wu and others who were watching were all silly, with such a powerful way to appear, such a shocking roar, such a natural and unrestrained leap, such a powerful fall from the sky, and then Was killed by the second? Is this a mutant zombie?


    The speed of ouyangfeng''s killing the mutant zombies was really unacceptable for a moment, so they all stood there pretending to be terracotta warriors and horses, until the zombies in the research institute were slaughtered, Tang Haotian suddenly turned back, then burst into a rage, and suddenly cried:


    "damn! Are they all there pretending to be terracotta warriors? The zombies are gone. Hurry to search for things? " Tang Haotian''s heart is very depressed. The strength of these guys is not as good as that of the Guard Corps, but the technology of the terracotta warriors is absolutely first-class, not inferior to those Guard soldiers.


    Liu Wu and his family were just waking up. However, when they saw the zombies on the ground, they were still unbelievable. However, they still ran all the way to the anti chemical vehicles parked in the courtyard of the Research Institute.


    "Search inside first and see what you can take back. Let''s talk about those cars at last!" Lu Feng quickly reminded that these guys are too unprofessional. Do they want to drive an empty car back? No professional bandit spirit at all!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    In fact, what Lu Feng thought was right. In fact, these soldiers really didn''t steal anything seriously, because they were ordinary people. At the beginning, they followed the search team to take some places with resources nearby to get some. Later, when there were no nearby ones, they basically had to stay.


    These soldiers are made up of some survivors who lost their relatives when the sky fire came, and those construction workers, because when the sky fire came, the town was under construction, and the construction team stayed after the end of the day, except for some people who insisted on leaving to find their families.


    That''s why they prefer to rest in the tent outside the fence rather than enter the fence, because the scenes inside will evoke too many memories. The fence, like the seal of two worlds, insulates them from happiness. Inside, it''s a warm human society, while outside, it''s the end of a dangerous world


    After hearing Lu Feng''s words, they reacted and rushed to the Research Institute. Although all the zombies inside should have been summoned by the mutated zombies, it is inevitable that there will be some fish who are trapped in a certain space. Although these soldiers are intensifiers now, they will inevitably have less combat experience.


    So! Seeing that these soldiers rushed into the Research Institute, Tang Haotian also followed them. Ouyang Feng climbed directly from the outer wall of the research institute to the top of the Research Institute. He wanted to see the situation in the center of juqing city and how many zombies there were nearby.


    Ouyang Feng''s Research Institute is located in the east of juqing city. Therefore, Ouyang Feng looks westward. With the eye of heaven, and the sky is not completely dark now, Ouyang Feng has a general idea of the situation in juqing city.


    The corpse tide in juqing city is only much more than that in Haqi city. Moreover, from the signs Ouyang Feng saw, we can infer that there should be alienated zombies in Juqing City, because Ouyang Feng did not find that there was an obvious boundary between the corpse tide in Haqi city.


    Ouyang Feng''s brows wrinkled. If the guardians had already passed the pass, it would not be a problem to take this Juqing City, but it would be at least a week later. Moreover, the peace Town here could not be left behind. It seems that the previous idea had to be put aside for the time being. Now Ouyang Feng feels that he is a little lacking in skills.


    But there''s no way. When this period of collective evolution is over, they can be divided into several teams and spread out to search. There''s only two months left, so we have to pay close attention to it.


    After gently shaking his head, Ouyang Feng turned to look in other directions, but unexpectedly this look made him see a person.


    About three kilometers to the south of the Research Institute, a man is running for his life. Behind him, there are thirty or forty wanderers. It seems that this man is also an ordinary person, otherwise he would never be chased by such wanderers.


    Now that he saw it, there was no reason why he couldn''t help it. Ouyang Feng jumped down and ran all the way towards the man. The man hadn''t found that there were nearly 100 zombies in front of him, and there were strengthened zombies in them. If he ran all the way, there would be only one outcome - a good meal for zombies.


    "Great freedom! Save your believers, please, Almighty God of freedom, please save me... " A middle-aged man in his forties is running forward with his mouth chanting. He has disheveled hair and thick whiskers on his face, so that he can''t see what the whole face looks like. He can only see his eyes full of blood.


    However, after running for a while, he suddenly stopped, and his eyes looked desperate, because there were more zombies in front of him than behind him. The most damning thing was that there were three or four enhanced zombies in the group.


    Bearded looked at his left and right. He just ran through an alley. There was no way out on either side. He was surrounded by zombies.


    "Poop The despairing middle-aged man knelt on his knees, put his hands together, and worshipped the sky which had been shrouded in the night. He trembled and repeated a sentence: "God of freedom, God of freedom, God of freedom..."


    "Brush!" A figure passed him and rushed towards the approaching corpses. Then, in more than a minute, nearly 100 zombies were killed. Then, the figure turned around and looked at the bearded middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man turned to have a look and found that the zombies who had been chasing him had already been killed. He was overjoyed and fell on the ground to kowtow to ouyangfeng.


    Ouyang Feng frowned and opened his body slightly. Unexpectedly, at this time, he heard the voice of the middle-aged people: "thank you, God of freedom! Thank you, liberty... "


    Nima force! I''m the one who saved you, isn''t it? Ouyang Feng was depressed. Just now, when he was killing the zombies behind him, he heard this strong man''s nagging about what God of freedom saved me. God of freedom saved me. So of course, he now knows that the God of freedom in this middle-aged population is definitely not calling himself."Ah Seeing the strong man kowtow to thank the God of freedom endlessly, Ouyang Feng became impatient and began to shout: "almost! Get up! I have a question for you! "


    If Ouyang Feng didn''t want to ask about the situation around him, he would have left this guy alone. Ouyang Feng had never heard of the God of freedom in this guy''s mouth. It must be some belief that appeared after the end of the world.


    For some traditional sects, such as Duan Lei''s Christianity, although Ouyang Feng didn''t believe it, he was still afraid. He didn''t dare to comment on the God in their mouth, because after all, this sect has existed for thousands of years. As the saying goes, existence is the truth. If it can be passed on for thousands of years, Ouyang Feng felt that it must not be a hoax, and no hoax can spread For such a long time, although Ouyang Feng didn''t have any beliefs, he never commented on other beliefs.


    But such a god of freedom, Ouyang Feng''s heart is not a bit of awe, since the end of the world, all kinds of cults have sprung up, spread among the survivors who are full of fear and panic, and those survivors are also like catching straw to save their lives, no matter what God, as long as they claim to be able to save themselves, they desperately pray .


    This God of freedom must be a man-made God after the end of the world. Ouyang Feng felt a little sad for the middle-aged people in front of him. If he didn''t kneel down to worship the God of freedom just now, but turned around to fight with the zombies behind him. Although he might still die, he had at least a chance to escape.


    If he didn''t show up, he would be torn up by the zombies in his devout kneeling.


    The middle-aged man stood up, looked at Ouyang Feng, nodded his head, and said, "little brother, thank you. Listen to the call of the God of freedom and come to rescue me. The God of freedom will give you great power."


    "Yes! He also said, "let me save the world, so I''m busy. Don''t delay my time." Ouyang Feng said sarcastically.


    "Really?" To Ouyang Feng''s amazement, the middle-aged man didn''t recognize Ouyang Feng''s meaning at all. He asked with ecstasy. Then, without waiting for Ouyang Feng''s answer, he knelt down on his knees again and began to kowtow again: "thank you, great God of freedom. Have you finally heard the servant''s call and sent an emissary to save us?"


    "I''ll go!" Ouyang wind can''t help but be depressed. Is this man absent-minded? You can''t hear me?


    "Ah! I said, can you stop wasting your time? I told you I''m busy! " Ouyang Feng called again.


    "Oh, oh! Understand, understand The middle-aged man quickly stood up and looked respectful to Ouyang Feng: "what does the messenger want to ask?"


    "Messenger?" Ouyang Feng a Leng, immediately also don''t go to correct him, emissary on emissary, so maybe this guy is more obedient.


    "Is your camp near here?" Ouyang Feng asked.


    "Camp? oh You mean our hiding place, right? Yeah! Not far! It''s only three kilometers from here, in that direction. " The middle-aged man was stunned and then reacted. He reached out and pointed at Ouyang Feng''s back and said.


    Ouyang Feng turned his head and looked at the middle-aged man in front of him. He hesitated. Originally, he wanted to save people. Unexpectedly, this guy''s reaction surprised him a little. He didn''t want to bring these cult followers to his hope base.


    As if seeing Ou Yangfeng''s hesitation, bearded quickly said: "Messenger, you must save us. We have been surrounded by zombies. There are more than 30 people who are believers of the God of freedom. I guarantee that they are loyal to the God of freedom. "


    after hearing the middle-aged people''s words, ouyangfeng immediately didn''t want to save them. However, after thinking about it, more than 30 people had better go and have a look. At least there are so many appointments. It''s a big deal to let them go to Haqi city to survive and die on their own.


    "Lao Lu! I found some survivors. Go and have a look. You can wait for me over there. " Ouyang Feng took out his walkie talkie and said to the inside. After all, he was outside, so as not to make everyone worried.


    "Got it!" Lu Feng''s answer was very short, and he didn''t ask anything. He was probably busy looking at the harvest in front of him.


    Putting away the walkie talkie, Ouyang Feng looked at the middle-aged man and said, "lead the way!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    The middle-aged man hesitated when he heard that Ouyang Feng had a companion! Don''t you want your companion with you? There are a lot of zombies around us. "


    "Cut the crap and lead the way!" Ouyang Feng''s answer is absolutely impolite.


    "Yes! Yes! I''ll take the messengers there. " Because of the misunderstanding of Ouyang Feng''s identity, the middle-aged people are not dissatisfied at all. Instead, they run past Ouyang Feng in fear and run towards the rear of Ouyang Feng.


    Ouyang Feng followed the middle-aged man all the way. On the way, he met more than a dozen zombies, all of which were solved instantly by Ouyang Feng. With Ouyang Feng''s current strength, these ordinary zombies had no threat at all.


    In less than ten minutes, the middle-aged man stopped, reached out and pointed to a medium-sized supermarket in front of him, turned and looked at Ouyang Fengdao: "Messenger, we are trapped in that supermarket."


    Ouyang Feng looks at the supermarket in front of him. The supermarket is an independent building with only two floors. It covers an area of thousands of square meters. It may be because there are people inside. There are thousands of zombies gathered around the supermarket, but there are no variant zombies. In fact, this is normal. There should not be variant zombies in a thousand zombies.


    As for the one in the Research Institute, it should be a special case. Maybe it''s because there are some chemical reagents in the research institute that catalyze zombies? After all, it''s the Institute of Biochemistry, which has something to do with these zombies.


    After seeing the surrounding situation clearly, Ouyang Feng once again felt the inconvenience of not having Guardian soldiers around him. If he had 100 Guardian soldiers around him, only zombies would be solved every minute, but now he had to kill them by himself.


    Complaints belong to complaints. Now that they have come, we can''t go back without doing something? Ouyangfeng summoned the blade of apocalypse and killed directly into the corpse group. Seeing a stranger breaking in, the zombies gathered excitedly to prepare for the "dinner party!"


    This is just in line with Ouyang Feng''s mind. He ran away, chopped left and right for more than ten minutes, and finally killed all the zombies. As for those who are still wandering around the supermarket, Ouyang Feng didn''t pay attention to them. He wasted time and didn''t get a few Apocalypse points.


    Turning around and looking at the middle-aged man hiding in the back, Ouyang Feng shook his head again. All the zombies were killed. He didn''t know what to do when he came to call people? Is the brain eaten by zombies?


    "Come out the man who called you!" Ouyang Feng waved impatiently and cheered to the middle-aged man. Now Ouyang Feng''s patience has almost been worn away by the middle-aged man.


    "Oh! Here we are The middle-aged man ran over and knocked on the roller shutter door of the supermarket: "open the door! I''m Ma Tao! I found help


    In fact, when ouyangfeng began to kill zombies, the people in the supermarket already saw it. They saw it from the rooftop of the supermarket, but they didn''t dare to open the door because they didn''t seem sure whether the people below were friends or enemies.


    At this time, I heard my own people calling for the door, and the people inside opened the rolling door.


    The survivors in the supermarket have all appeared at the door. Obviously, they may also distrust each other for fear that they will be left behind by one person. After the door is opened, bearded runs to the crowd and follows those people.


    Ou Yangfeng frowned and looked at the group of survivors. Among more than 30 people, there were only two women, and the others were all adult men. Moreover, the two women had beautiful faces. Looking at the scale of the supermarket, it''s not hard to guess what happened.


    There must have been more than these survivors in such a large supermarket at that time, because this supermarket was obviously not attacked by the sky fire. A medium-sized supermarket should have at least thousands of customers at noon when the sky fire came. In addition, the survivors nearby would gather here. Now there is only such a little left. Obviously, it should have happened These people belong to the victors.


    After listening to the middle-aged man''s words, the eyes of a guy who looked like a leader in the middle flickered. The God of freedom was invented by this guy. He naturally knew that there was no God of freedom in the world. He made this God just for himself to better manage others.


    Now suddenly out of such a person called the messenger of freedom, but also a tough guy, the leader can not help but feel that his position may be threatened, so he did not show any surprise.


    "Little brother! Thank you for saving us! however! Are you really the messenger of liberty? " The leader''s eyes twinkled with gloomy light, came to Ouyang Feng''s face, looked at Ouyang Feng and asked.


    "I don''t know your God of freedom, and he didn''t bring me. I came to save you just because you are human beings, not because of any god!" Ou Yangfeng shook his head and then asked:


    "do you know where there are survivors around here?" Seeing the scene inside, Ouyang Feng has decided to ignore the life and death of these people. Let them live and die on their own. However, you''d better ask if there are other survivors around.


    "I don''t think so! At least we didn''t see it. " The leader''s eyes brightened when he heard Ouyang Feng''s reply. If not, it would not pose any threat to his position. However, the leader didn''t know that Ouyang Feng didn''t pay attention to his more than 30 people."No more?" Ouyang Feng frowned and looked at other people. They nodded. Ouyang Feng sighed, then shook his head and turned to leave.


    "Little brother!" Seeing that Ouyang Feng was about to leave, the little leader quickly stepped forward and caught up with Ouyang Feng: "little brother, since the God of freedom has sent you to us, it means that you are also the lucky one chosen by the God of freedom in the world. I am the messenger of the God of freedom in the world. Since the God of freedom has given you great power, you should be with us. Only in this way can the God of freedom be happy and he can be happy It will make you stronger. "


    "Stop! You''d better not mention your God of liberty in front of me, otherwise, I don''t mind sending you to him. " Ouyang wind said coldly.


    As soon as Ouyang Feng said that he wanted to send himself to see his God of freedom, the leader immediately closed his mouth. He knew what the God of freedom was, and he could never see it. However, when he saw that Ouyang Feng was going to leave again, he caught up with him again.


    "Little brother!" The little leader said, "look! Save people to the end. Now we are rescued by you, but there are only two reinforcers among us. This is the place where zombies are rampant. Now it''s night, we will be killed by zombies outside soon. If we go back to hide, maybe we will be surrounded by zombies tomorrow morning. Little brother, don''t you want you to do useless work? Please give us a place to live, and we''ll leave tomorrow morning. "


    Ouyang Feng looks at the little leader and frowns. To be honest, he doesn''t like this guy, but what he says is reasonable. It''s almost like he didn''t do anything to keep them here.


    In fact, Ouyang Feng wanted to ask him, anyway, you have the God of freedom, what are you afraid of? But he was too lazy to talk to these people, so he just said, "follow me!" Then he walked towards the research institute without looking back.


    The little leader got Ouyang Feng''s permission, and his face was surprised. He quickly waved to the people inside. Then he followed Ouyang Feng, and more than 30 other survivors followed.


    With these people, Ouyang Feng didn''t walk very fast. After half an hour, he returned to the Research Institute. Along the way, he told the little head that there were many zombies. A little more than five kilometers away, Ouyang Feng killed nearly 200 zombies, and even two enhanced zombies.


    Ouyang Feng took these survivors and climbed over the railings from the back of the research institute before entering the Research Institute. Because there were many zombies in front of them who were attracted by mutant zombies at that time, Ouyang Feng was too lazy to kill them alone. Fortunately, the power grid on the railings of the Research Institute had failed, so it was not difficult for these people to climb over.


    But ouyangfeng didn''t come back too late, because they were moving things out, and there was a man in a white coat among them. Ouyangfeng was very strange. He didn''t expect that there were survivors in the Institute.


    Seeing the return of ouyangfeng, Lu Feng rushed over, pointed to the white coat and said: "madman, he found a survivor in it. According to him, he was the director of the Institute. When the end of the world came, he was studying a subject and locked himself in the laboratory for several days and nights. Later, he found that there was a sudden power failure and wanted to see what happened It was only then that I found out that all the researchers outside my research room had become zombies. "


    "Fortunately, when he was doing research, it usually lasted several days and nights, so there was a rest room in the research room, which also stored a lot of food, which made him insist until now. He said that he might have a way to develop a serum to dissolve zombie virus, so we moved out all the things he needed."


    "Why? And this? " Ouyang Feng''s eyes brightened. Although his evolutionary medicine can remove zombie virus, it is limited in quantity after all. It is impossible to produce it in large quantities. If there is a serum to dissolve zombie virus, it is the good news of hope base.


    Ouyang Feng walked quickly to the white coat and stretched out his hand: "hope base, Ouyang Feng!"


    The white coat also stretched out his hand and shook it with Ouyang Feng: "my name is Gu Changsheng! It''s the director of this institute. Are you the leader of these people? "


    Ouyang Feng took a look at Gu Changsheng''s chest tag, and sure enough, he saw that it said: Dr. Gu Changsheng''s position is the director, and the photo also coincides with the person in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    It''s just that Gu Changsheng in the photo is much cleaner than the one in front of him. He looks like a savage. His shoulder length hair has been tressed, and his beard is very thick. His face is sallow, his cheeks are sunken, and his eyes are full of blood. He looks like a hangover drunkard. Because of this, he can''t tell the difference I don''t know his age. I just look at his picture. It''s probably in his fifties.


    Seeing that Ou Yangfeng seemed to be paying attention to his appearance, Gu Changsheng chuckled: "I found that the researchers outside had become zombies, so I started my research work. However, because the start switch of the standby power supply was not in my lab, I didn''t make any new progress after the power supply was cut off, but I was still trying to find a way, As for Yirong, I haven''t taken care of it for a long time. "


    After hearing Gu Changsheng''s explanation, Ouyang Feng was a little embarrassed. In fact, in the last days, no one would pay attention to his appearance, but Gu Changsheng seemed to be "too much!" Ouyang Fengcai paid more attention.


    "I''m sorry! I am their leader Ouyang Feng embarrassed smile: "Dr. Gu really have a way to resolve zombie virus serum?"


    "I can''t guarantee that. I can only say that there is hope, because I haven''t been exposed to these viruses too much and I don''t know the type. If I want to study, I need to consult the research laboratory and some instruments here. In addition, I''d better give me some samples of advanced zombies."


    Gu Changsheng didn''t make sure because he was locked inside and didn''t dare to come out, and there was no way to get samples of zombies. In addition, after the end of the world, the Research Institute was cut off, so now he didn''t dare to make any promises.


    What I didn''t expect is that his attitude makes Ouyang Feng appreciate it more. Scientific researchers should have a rigorous attitude. They know how to brag all day long. It''s more practical to hide at home and write novels.


    "Good! no problem! I''ll give you whatever you want! Whether you succeed or not, just try your best. " Ou Yangfeng nodded, then looked at the instruments that had been moved out: "it seems that they can''t be installed?"


    "Never mind! There are cars in the back. You can find some who can drive. I''ll take you there! " Gu Changsheng said.


    "Good!" Ouyang Feng nodded, then looked, and found that people on his side were moving things in and out, so he called out to those believers of the God of freedom who were standing on one side: "do you know how to drive? Come here a few


    Those people looked at each other and saw that the little leader nodded, so more than a dozen people came out. Seeing that there were enough people, Gu Changsheng turned to lead the way.


    Ouyang Feng waved his hand to those people, then followed Gu Changsheng around the main building of the Research Institute and came to the place where Ouyang Feng jumped in. He pressed several buttons on the operation panel next to the rolling shutter door, and then scratched it with his badge. The rolling shutter door opened automatically. It turned out that it was a huge garage inside.


    More than a dozen brand-new trucks are neatly parked inside. At the end of the garage, there are dozens of barrels of fuel. Ouyang Feng is overjoyed. Now what Heping Town lacks most is fuel, because to supply the generator that supplies electricity to the closed system, Xu Mo and his family travel on foot.


    After directing these people to load all the fuel into the trucks, Ouyang Feng asked them to drive all the trucks out. Although those instruments can''t use so many trucks, Ouyang Feng won''t say that these trucks will stay here.


    When they came to the front, a group of people took all the instruments Gu Changsheng needed into the truck. Under the guidance of Gu Changsheng, they made a circle in the Research Institute and confirmed that there was nothing left behind. Then they all got on the bus and were ready to start.


    Because of the believers, Ouyang Feng simply gave all the trucks to the believers to drive. Liu Wu was asked to drive the hurricane in front of him. He hoped that all the people in the base would walk in front of him and kill all the zombies who had just been summoned by the mutant zombies. Then, 20 chemical proof vehicles driven by the soldiers of peace Town followed the hurricane, and finally, there was the one Some big trucks, formed a huge team, drove to the peace Town in a mighty way


    After a while of ups and downs, when they arrived at Heping Town, more than half of the night had passed, and it would be bright in about two hours.


    Arriving at the gate of the defensive wall, Liu Wu stopped the hurricane by the side of the road, stepped down from the hurricane, instructed the guards to open the door, and then asked the soldiers driving the anti chemical vehicles to drive the anti chemical vehicles into the fence. Now it''s night, the old people are sleeping, and the curtains are pulled up. Therefore, the soldiers guarding the defensive wall opened the gate of the fence under Liu Wu''s command.


    Because these anti chemical vehicles are intended to transport those old people, and there are nearly a thousand pieces of protective clothing in the vehicles, which were found in that research institute. Although there are only over 300 old people in this sanatorium, can they be used in the future? So they brought all of them back.


    After all the anti chemical vehicles were driven into the town, the gate of the fence was closed again. Ouyang Feng asked the believers of the God of freedom to park their cars in the open space between the defense wall and the fence in turn. Then, he handed these people over to Liu Wu and told Liu Wu to guard them carefully. After daybreak, he drove them away and let them go to Haqi city to try their luck.After dealing with these things, Ouyang Fengcai entered the fence with all the people in the hope base. However, Li Tianxiang seemed to get along well with the soldiers on the defensive wall and had a hot conversation. Instead of following them in, he stayed outside. Ouyang Fengcai ignored him and went into the town from the small gate.


    Since they went out, Xu Mo has been standing at the window waiting for them to come back. When he saw the 20 anti chemical vehicles coming in one by one, he was overjoyed and ran out of the sanatorium. When he saw Gu Changsheng coming out of the car, he was stunned. Then he rushed to Gu Changsheng and called respectfully: "Professor Gu! Hello


    Gu Changsheng was stunned and asked, "do you know me?"


    Xu Mo immediately surprised said: "are you really Professor Gu? Fortunately, I have read your masterpiece and seen your photos, so I take the liberty to say hello. Unexpectedly, you are really Professor Gu. "


    Gu Changsheng nodded, then looked at the surrounding environment, can''t help shaking his head: "this place is really good, but..."


    Ouyang Feng knew that Gu Changsheng had misunderstood him and said, "Professor Gu, this is not our hope base, but a peace Town." Then, Ouyang Feng briefly introduced the situation here and the hope base, and Gu Changsheng was relieved.


    "Let''s go inside and have a rest!" Xu Mo said.


    "Xu Mo! You just take Professor Gu in to have a rest. We won''t go in. Just find a place outside. " Ouyang Feng shakes his head and refuses. It''s too troublesome to enter the sanatorium. Ouyang Feng doesn''t want to go in again. Anyway, he has been used to it for a long time. It''s OK to lie down and sleep on the street outside.


    Ouyang Feng doesn''t go in, and other people don''t plan to go in either. On the contrary, Tang Haotian even wants to go outside to the defensive wall, because it looks like the end of the world. They are fighters. In this peaceful environment, it''s better to have less contact. If you have more contact, you may lose your heart. Just like those people in this small town, if you play more, you won''t be able to fight I want to go out.


    However, just as they were about to go out, a loud noise came from outside, as if someone was quarreling. Ouyang Feng frowned, turned and walked to the small gate of the fence, reached for the door and went out.


    "It''s the territory of our peace Town. You can''t go in. It will disturb the whole order inside."


    As soon as he got out of the door, Ouyang Feng saw that the believers they had brought back were surrounded in front of the small door. They were so noisy that they didn''t know what to do.


    Liu Wu is standing in front of them and explaining to them.


    "What''s the matter?" Ouyang Feng asked.


    "When they see that you are all in, they also want to follow in, saying that the tent I arranged for them is uncomfortable, and our soldiers also live there?" Liu Wu some unfair said: "explain with them for a long time, they just don''t agree."


    "It is! Is that tent for people? And now it''s the end of the world! What about zombies when they come in? I saw the door just now. What good conditions are inside? Why don''t you let us live? " Cried one of the believers.


    "Yes! We are the servants of the God of freedom. The God of freedom has guided us here. This is the territory that the God of freedom has given us. What right do you have not to let us live? "


    "Let''s go in and confess to freedom, who will forgive you and save you again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The believers began to shout.


    "Where did you find these idiots?" Tang Haotian, standing behind Ouyang Feng, looks at these believers with a confused face. Because these people didn''t speak when they came to the Research Institute, and because Ouyang Feng brought them back, they didn''t care. Unexpectedly, they dare to gather here to make trouble now.


    Thinking of this, Tang Haotian turned around and looked at Lu Feng strangely. Lu Feng was furious: "what are you looking at?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, I hope all the people in the base will laugh. Then they go to one side and sit on the ground, happily preparing to see the play. Lu Feng is left standing behind Ouyang Feng and depressed.


    "This is not your territory, nor is it the God of liberty..." Liu Wu didn''t know why. After looking at them, he explained to them again.


    Ouyang Feng came forward and patted Liu Wu on the shoulder: "give these people to me! You can''t do it like this. It''s not the right way to open it! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    After pulling Liu Wu aside, Ouyang Feng coldly looks at the believers in front of him. He doesn''t give these people to Lu Feng. Although he knows that Lu Feng is more suitable than him to deal with this kind of thing, he brought these people back. If he causes trouble, he can solve it by himself.


    "If you feel uncomfortable in the tent, you can leave and go back to the supermarket. No one asked you to come." Ouyang Feng looked at the little leader and said.


    As soon as the little leader stopped, he had seen Ouyang Feng''s skill, and it would not take much effort to kill them all. Now seeing Ouyang Feng''s cold eyes and the killing intention in his eyes, he could not help shivering, but he still said in a small voice: "here is the God of freedom leading us, we..."


    "I can send you to the God of freedom. You can ask them in person." Ouyang Feng interrupted him directly.


    "Forget it! everybody! If we don''t go in, we don''t go in! Freedom will protect us wherever we are The little leader didn''t dare to say any more. He turned to the person behind him and said, "tent, tent! Let''s be wronged. Sooner or later, God of liberty will punish those who offend him. "


    "Who said you could sleep in tents?" Ouyang Feng snorted coldly: "since you say that the tent is not for people, don''t live. You are not welcome here. Go away now!"


    "Ah?" Little leader a Leng, then some excited shout up: "you promise us to take us until dawn, how can not keep the promise?"


    "When did I promise?" Ouyang Feng asked.


    Small head eyes stunned, recalled, as if those are their own said, Ouyang Feng just said: "follow me!"


    "You didn''t agree, but..." The little leader wants to distinguish.


    "You can go to your God of liberty and sue me! Now go away Ouyang Feng interrupts him again. Now Ouyang Feng is in a bad mood and doesn''t want to talk to that guy more.


    "Good! Let''s go The little leader waved his hand and said indignantly, "God of liberty will punish those who are disrespectful to his servants."


    Small head with his own people turned around, just out of a few steps, suddenly stopped, said to his own people: "right! Those cars were driven by us, and we helped to carry the things. So, those cars are ours. God of freedom teaches us to love people, so we don''t take all of them away. Just drive three of them! "


    With that, xiaotoumu looked back at Ouyang Feng: "is that right? We did drive the car back. It belongs to us. We leave more than half of it to you. Thank you for saving us. Well, God of freedom is kind, and we can''t go too far. "


    Ouyang Feng just looked at him and didn''t speak, but there was a murderous air in his eyes.


    Seeing Ouyang Feng''s expression, the little leader couldn''t help feeling guilty. However, he thought that these people were driven out at night. If there was no car, most of them would be dead. It''s better to fight. Anyway, Ouyang Feng didn''t speak. Maybe it was the default? And I only need three cars, a total of 16 trucks.


    "You three, go and drive the car, just the three with fuel!" They also participated in the loading. Naturally, they knew what materials were on the car and what equipment they could not use even if they were given them. Moreover, thirty people and three large trucks were enough and they wasted fuel. So the little leader gave the three people a wink and asked them to drive.


    Seeing the three people walking towards the truck, Ouyang Feng takes a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Then, a ferocious bow appears in his hand.


    Seeing the bow suddenly appeared in Ouyang Feng''s hand, the little leader opened his mouth and wanted to call the three men back. However, after hesitating for a moment, he still closed his mouth. Anyway, the three men had nothing to do with themselves. It''s better to gamble their lives!


    Just as the three men approached the truck, Ouyang Feng suddenly raised his long bow in his hand, and then said, "ah A scream came out, and the three believers who went to the truck looked back, with an incredible look on their faces!


    The little leader is also a face of incredible, raised a finger to Ouyang Feng, but did not say a word, a soft body, then collapsed to the ground, in his forehead, a feather arrow has penetrated his head, took his life.


    The idea of xiaotou didn''t deceive Ouyang Feng. He wanted to use those three people''s lives to test Ouyang Feng''s reaction. Ouyang Feng didn''t care, they had three more cars. Ouyang Feng killed people, they had three fewer people. Anyway, they were ordinary people, and it was not a loss.


    What he didn''t expect was that Ouyang Feng shot an arrow directly at his head. He was just a first-order intensifier. How could he dodge Ouyang Feng''s arrow? Now he didn''t even have the chance to dodge, so he died.


    The reason why Ouyang Feng hasn''t been cruel is that he knows that among these people, the most damned one is the little leader. He should be the one who made the God of freedom. Other people just choose to be believers of the God of freedom because of their stupidity or self deception. They just want to find a soul for themselves It''s just my sustenance."In a minute! Get out of here, or you''ll end up with him. " Putting down his bow and arrow, Ouyang Feng said coldly: "your God of freedom, even his spokesperson in this world, can''t protect you? Choose for yourself! Now? Leave at once


    This time, the believers did not hesitate or have any other ideas. They rushed out of the defensive wall and even ignored the body of their former leader.


    Lu Feng strode forward, came to the body of the small head, first pulled out the arrow nailed to his head, and then bent down, picked up the body of the small head, then threw it away, and then went to Ouyang Feng, handed the arrow to Ouyang Feng, and said: "your temper is very good, if it''s me, it''s all gone."


    "Alas! Those people are just a group of poor idiots. They don''t know how they are used. I don''t know how they live to this day. "


    Ouyang Feng looked at those believers who left slowly and sighed softly.


    "Among more than 30 people, there are only two first-order intensifiers. It shows that they are lucky to find a place with enough food in the last days and where zombies can''t attack. There is no other possibility." Lu Feng said with disapproval.


    "Lucky? ha-ha! Is it really good luck? " Ouyang Feng murmured, as if to Lu Feng, also as if to himself.


    In a daze, Lu Feng turned his head and looked at the first-order intensifiers, thinking


    Liu Wu was a little dazed when he looked at them, and then he reflected. He couldn''t help thinking. What he was thinking was that when they were in the riot, if they hadn''t been patient, they had been explaining something to those people. Maybe the loss on their side would not be so great. It seems that Lu Feng is right. His way of opening is not right. In this end of life, there are some problems The way of doing things is to change it.


    It was light in less than two hours, and ouyangfeng didn''t feel sleepy. They simply called Liu Wu to let the soldiers go to have a rest. The guard work was done by them. Liu Wu didn''t politely ask all the guards to go back to have a rest, and then they went to ouyangfeng to chat with them.


    Naturally, the guards had no objection. They all took a grateful look at Ouyang Feng and others, and then they all got into their tents. They were grateful to Ouyang Feng not because they could rest, but because the thirty or so brothers who were ordinary people when they left became intensifiers when they came back.


    The guards who are so surprised and happy naturally have to ask why. Those people don''t hide it, and they just say it out. That''s why the guards are so grateful to Ouyang Feng and others. In this last age, the strength of ordinary people is the most vulnerable. After becoming intensifiers, although they are not really strong, they have at least more means to protect their lives.


    Ouyangfeng and they sat side by side on the defensive wall, looking at the night sky above, dazed, everyone was thinking about their own thoughts.


    "Lao Lu! What do you want to do after the end of the world? " GUI Wuwang didn''t know what he thought of. Suddenly he asked Lu Feng.


    Tang Haotian couldn''t help looking at GUI Wuwang strangely: "I said old tortoise! What do you have in mind? Why did you suddenly ask such a question? Who told you that the doomsday was over? "


    "Nothing. When I look at the night sky, I suddenly think of the war movies I have seen before. They are similar scenes, the same night sky, the same defensive wall, but their enemies are human beings."


    GUI Wuhu''s voice seemed unreal, as if trapped in memories: "at that time, there was a soldier who asked his comrades in arms this sentence. His comrades in arms said that after the end, he would go back to his girlfriend, give birth to a bunch of dolls, and then teach them how to play baseball and what League to participate in. I can''t remember exactly, but I still remember clearly. When the guy answered, he was very lucky Good luck


    "And then?" Tang Haotian asked again.


    "Then the enemy began to attack and the guy who was asked was killed." GUI Wuwang replied somewhat disappointed.


    "Bang!" As soon as the voice fell, GUI Wuwang was kicked down the defensive wall by Lu Feng: "shit! Then why do you ask me? " Lu Feng was furious.


    "Wipe! I''m just asking. A gentleman will talk but not fight! " GUI Wuwu rubbed his ass and jumped back to the defensive wall.


    "First! I''m not a gentleman, second! I didn''t do it Lu Feng put his hands behind his head and looked at the starry sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    "Actually! I really don''t want the end of this doomsday! " After being quiet for a while, Lu Feng suddenly said, "because for me, there is no difference between before and after the end of the world. If there is one, I''m better at mixing. At least, I don''t have to worry about food now. I don''t have to go to the garbage can every day to look for food - of course! There won''t be food in the dustbin now. "


    The crowd did not speak, but just listened. For a moment, only Lu Feng''s clear and low voice sounded around the defensive wall. Today, Lu Feng seemed to be suddenly stimulated. He told us all about his life before the end of the world, even in great detail, how he was driven out of the orphanage, how he robbed the cat and dog for food, and how he would be killed How can I kill those little animals and eat their bodies raw


    "You know, I learned how to communicate with people only after the end of the world, because before that, the people I dealt with most were animals, stray cats, stray dogs, and stray me."


    "If the world doesn''t change, maybe after you see me, you will despise me and walk past me with disdainful eyes. But in this end of life? I''ve become Lao Lu in your mouth! I''m your comrade in arms. "


    Looking at the night sky, Lu Feng suddenly laughed: "ha ha ha! You didn''t think of that, did you? You hate the end of life, in my eyes, but so lovely, that''s why, when you walk through the corridor, you cry dead and alive, but I don''t have any feeling


    "Because you have been loved, you have relatives, you have experienced many warm scenes, there are many memories of the time, but I did not, I feel that before the end of the world, I live every day is the same, on the contrary, after the end of the world, there are many scenes that I can not forget, at least, I just kicked out, did not bite. ¡±


    "I didn''t expect it! There are people who think the end of the world is good. " GUI Wuwang sighed. Then he felt that something was wrong. He turned his head and glared at Lu Feng: "I''m a jerk. Do you treat me like a wild dog?"


    "Why? You found out? " Lu Feng pretended to be surprised.


    "Go away!" Guiwu is angry.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Everyone around laughed.


    Liu Wu looked at these people enviously. He also had comrades in arms, and he could share life and death. However, when those soldiers faced him, they all regarded him as their boss. No one would speak to him so brazenly, and he and Xu Mo had the same superior subordinate relationship. It seemed that they were contacted because of the sanatorium Together.


    Two hours passed quickly. After the light of the day came on, Tang Haotian and his family were going to pick up some dry wood for barbecue. Suddenly, they thought that the mutant animals would be left to the old people, so they slipped back. Fortunately, Xu Mo didn''t forget them, so he soon asked them to eat.


    After they handed over the defense task to the soldiers, they all ran into the town and came to a small building specially prepared for them in the town. They had breakfast together. They said it was breakfast. In fact, it was the food that Ouyang Feng left to them yesterday, but they didn''t care. Some of them just ate it.


    "How''s it going? Have you decided yet? " Ouyang Feng is not in a hurry to eat, but first looks at Xu Mo and asks, he wants to know whether Xu Mo is going to transfer these old people, so he can arrange the next trip.


    "It''s decided! Let''s go to hope base together. " Xu Mo nodded. He took a look at the cars and protective clothing he brought back yesterday. After careful calculation, he felt that there was no problem in the safe transfer of these old people.


    "If so, how long will it take?" Ouyang Feng grabs a can of luncheon meat, opens it, eats it and asks. He knows that he didn''t have a rest last night, but he went to study the anti chemical vehicles. Now the main problem is the old people. It''s easy to say the rest. Anyway, it''s less than a day''s journey from here to the hope base.


    "It''ll take about four or five days to finish it all!" After thinking about the equation, he said.


    "Four or five days!" Ouyang Feng repeated, then nodded. They have been here for one day, and another five days will be six days. At that time, although the defense system of Heilong bridge had not been completely completed, the bridge should have been able to cross the car. Now it''s not safe here, so it''s best to move it one day earlier.


    "In these four or five days, you still need to go out. First, we don''t have enough buses and people to take away. I''ve heard that there is no shortage of fuel, but we still need a flat trailer to take down the closed system and take it away. I''ve seen those trucks and I can''t fit them."


    "Yes! You don''t have to say the same thing, just write it on paper, and then we''ll get it back. " Ouyang Feng chewed lunch meat in his mouth and said vaguely.


    After dinner, Ouyang Feng takes Lu Feng and Tang Haotian and others to the fence again, and they are ready to start. They look at a piece of paper and discuss it. They decide to go back to Haqi city to collect the vehicles and materials on the paper. Although juqing city they can also go, just enough to kill the zombies, Ouyang Feng sees the scale of juqing city and thinks it''s just a few It''s a little hard to go alone.They don''t have much time now. After they go back, they should take all the hurricanes and guardians, and then clean up juqing city. It depends on their luck that the survivors can survive in juqing city for a few days. After those believers'' affairs, Ouyang Feng is not so interested in searching and rescuing the survivors.


    Now that they have decided the direction, they ask Liu Wu for another 30 guards. After entering the hurricane, they set out. Because there are many kinds of materials to be collected this time, they specially told Liu Wu that they might not be able to come back one day, so that they can rest assured.


    Liu Wu stayed in Heping Town to help Xu mo. after going out for one time, Liu Wu felt that he was hit hard and couldn''t help at all. It''s better to stay here to help Xu mo. at least he is very familiar with this place. He usually helps Xu Mo manage it.


    After ouyangfeng and Liu Wu set out, they also entered the sanatorium and began to arrange the transfer to the hope base. On the way, ouyangfeng and Liu Wu saw the guys who were driven out by them.


    However, Ouyang Feng didn''t pay attention to these people. When they first saw Ouyang Feng and others, they thought they were chasing them, so they all knelt down on the ground and prayed for their God of freedom, eh! Fortunately, the God of freedom really showed up. Ouyang Feng, they didn''t see them!


    "Ha ha ha! Do you think we''ll ignore those guys? They''re the God of liberty? " Tang Haotian said with a smile.


    "Certainly!" GUI Wuwang said with a smile.


    "Well! Obviously! We inadvertently strengthened their faith and confirmed the existence of their God. " Lu Feng sighed.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t speak. He just shook his head secretly. These people may have cheated themselves for a long time. As a result, they really cheated themselves in. For such people, Ouyang Feng doesn''t want to save them. He is not the Savior and will not be responsible for everyone he meets.


    With the rapid passage of time, in a flash, the town of peace is ready to go. Ouyangfeng spent a total of four days in Haqi city to find all the materials and vehicles Xu Mo wanted, and Xu Mo finally completed the transfer of the town of peace.


    Before, Ouyang Feng thought that the most difficult thing was how to persuade the old people. However, Xu Mo didn''t explain at all. The night before the transfer, while the old people were sleeping, Xu Mo asked the nursing workers to inject anesthetics into the old people, which made them fall into a deep sleep. Then, he put on protective clothing and directly moved them to the anti chemical vehicle.


    According to Xu Mo, these anesthetics are enough to make these old people sleep for 36 hours without any side effects. Ouyang Feng can''t help feeling that this is so professional that he didn''t think of any kind of lies to deceive these old people. As a result, they were easily solved.


    It''s six days early in the morning when ouyangfeng arrived here. Everything is ready. At the command of ouyangfeng, the motorcade drove out of the gate of the defensive wall and headed for Haqi city


    A few days ago, when they were searching for materials in Haqi City, ouyangfeng unexpectedly found that the believers also came to Haqi city. When they saw that Haqi city was just an empty city without any zombies, they all cheerfully thank their God of freedom for his miracles. Although they saw it from a distance, ouyangfeng didn''t disturb them.


    After a period of driving, ouyangfeng and they finally entered Haqi city. Xu Mo and Liu Wu have not been to Haqi city yet. When they saw the empty city, they were shocked. At the beginning, they saw the scale of zombies in Haqi city. Although it was not as big as Juqing City, it was also terrible. After all, the sea of more than 20 million zombies looked absolutely beautiful Yes, it''s endless.


    At this time, Xu Mo and his colleagues have a real understanding of the strength of Ouyang Feng''s hope base, but what they don''t know is that the current hope base is more powerful than when it destroyed the corpse sea in Haqi city


    "Why?" Ouyang Feng, standing on the roof of the car, suddenly looks at the front strangely and his face becomes dignified. On one side, Tang Haotian and others quickly pick up the telescope and look in the direction of Ouyang Feng''s gaze.


    On the other side of Haqi City, a motorcade is slowly driving into Haqi city. Moreover, this is a motorcade composed of military vehicles. All the people on the motorcade are also wearing military uniforms. Ouyang Feng can see clearly that in the first car, on the seat of the front co pilot, a military man of about 50 is looking at them with a telescope, and on his shoulder, a star is shining Dazzling light


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    This convoy is very large. There are nearly 100 military vehicles. At present, there are about four or five thousand of them. They are all in uniform and well-equipped. They look like the regular army before the end of the world.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t feel too nervous when he saw the army, because the other side was a soldier, so he should not have any conflict with them.


    Soon, the motorcade over there was gradually out of sight, because they had entered the city and were blocked by buildings. They didn''t want to be able to see it clearly as before.


    "What shall we do?" Lu Feng turned his head and looked at Ouyang Feng. He had never been a soldier, so he didn''t feel much about soldiers. Anyway, for him, as long as he wasn''t one of his own, he was all enemies.


    "Keep going. Don''t worry. Let''s talk about it when we meet." Ouyang Feng said softly that if they want to return to the hope base, they must go through the city of Haqi. Now that the army has entered the city of Haqi, the two sides will definitely meet. However, Ouyang Feng really plans to contact the army first. Ouyang Feng still has a good feeling for his own robes.


    Although there is a general on the other side, Ouyang Feng also wants to try to win over the army. If they don''t have a fixed base, it''s a good choice to invite them to join the hope base. As long as the general behaves like a real soldier, Ouyang Feng doesn''t mind giving him power.


    In fact, Ouyang Feng was not keen on power. Before the end of the world, he was just a small soldier. Although he was a special soldier, and his rank reached the rank of lieutenant, he did not lead the army, so he was only a small soldier.


    After the end of the world, although he nominally hoped that the base belonged to him, Ouyang Feng basically didn''t take care of anything. Duan Lei, Shen Yishan and Lu Feng dealt with all kinds of things in the base. Ouyang Feng was totally in a mess. He was a shopkeeper.


    It''s obvious that the motorcade on the opposite side is still an army with establishment. It''s a miracle that there is still an army with establishment in the last ten months.


    When he got the order from Ouyang Feng, Liu Wu stepped on the gas and drove the hurricane forward. When he set out, Liu Wu volunteered to be the pilot of the hurricane. One reason was that he felt that if he met with a battle, Ouyang Feng, a group of abnormal people, and his second-order intensifiers were useless. He had been famous for the hurricane for a long time, but he had never been close to it I''ve seen it.


    Now he can not only see it with his own eyes, but also drive it himself. Naturally, Liu Wu will not miss this opportunity.


    Ouyangfeng''s motorcade also drove into Haqi City, heading for the ruins of Tianhuo in the center of the city. In order to avoid misunderstanding, ouyangfeng specially asked Liu wukai to slow down, because the hurricane was in the front of the motorcade, so he was slow, and naturally he couldn''t get up behind.


    After driving for more than ten minutes, Ouyang Feng felt a little strange. According to the speed of the team, they should have met by now. Just when they were confused, a clear gunshot came from the opposite side, which seemed to be mixed with a few screams.


    "What''s the matter? There are zombies in Hachi? Even if there are, they are all single, not as good as guns? " GUI Wuwang asked.


    "It''s not a zombie. There seems to be a scream. It should be a human." Lu Feng''s face began to harden.


    "Other vehicles stop, Liu Wu, let''s speed up!" Ouyang Feng''s face was as dignified as Lu Feng''s. He also judged that the sound of the cry just now came from human beings. What happened? Infighting should not be possible. Then, the only people left in Hazi city are the believers of the God of freedom with more than 30 people.


    The hurricane drove forward, broke away from the motorcade and drove forward. After bypassing a high-rise building with more than 40 stories, the army finally appeared in front of them. At this time, their distance should be about 100 meters, while the opposite army was also in a state of stop and did not move.


    What makes Ouyang Feng and others strange is that the army opposite seems to be really fighting. At this time, the general Ouyang Feng saw was talking to another general with a serious face. When Ouyang Feng saw them appear, he temporarily put their dispute over it and turned to Ouyang Feng.


    At the first sight of Ouyang Feng, the two major generals on the opposite side were stunned at the same time. Then they looked at each other. Then, the major general Ouyang Feng first saw suddenly said something, and then walked towards Ouyang Feng. The motorcade behind them also followed the major general and drove towards Ouyang Feng. The machine guns on the car also entered the fighting state.


    However, Ouyang Feng didn''t respond. Instead, he jumped directly out of the hurricane and stood in front of it, waiting quietly, because he had just read out the general''s words: "ask the situation first."


    Seeing ouyangfeng''s action, Tang Haotian and others directly jumped out of the car and stood behind ouyangfeng. Only Lu Feng himself stayed on the hurricane, sat behind the machine gun, and looked coldly at the approaching motorcade opposite him. Lu Feng, no matter whether he was a soldier or not, as long as he was confirmed as the enemy, was a word: kill!!


    Xu Mo was not here at this time. He stayed behind to hold the battle. Now Xu Mo has become a second-order evolutor, because it doesn''t take long for him to reach the second-order, so Ouyang Feng simply improved his strength first. As for Liu Wu and others, we''ll talk about it later when we get back to the hope base.This major general is not wearing regular clothes, but camouflage. His face is not angry, and his tiger eyes are shining under his thick eyebrows. With his high nose, he is a resolute soldier.


    "I''m major general Dai Guo, commander of the Fifth Army of R group army. Give me your identities!" The major general stood straight in front of Ouyang Feng and others and said, he just glanced at them, and saw that although all of them were in military uniform, none of them were regular soldiers, so he directly asked Ouyang Feng to report their identity.


    In fact, this time the general lost his sight, because he judged ouyangfeng by his soldiers before the end of the world. He saw that although ouyangfeng and others were wearing military uniforms, there was something wrong with their posture now. The soldiers paid attention to two people in a row and three people in a row. The families in front of them stood in a pile directly behind the young man who looked like a leader.


    This kind of formation will certainly not come from the soldiers, so the general will think that there should be no soldiers among them.


    But what the general doesn''t know is that even Lu Feng can barely be regarded as a soldier now if he is a soldier, because they are all trained by the instructor Li Yingning. The name of Shura instructor is not blown out. Who dares to say that his training is not completely military training?


    It''s just that it''s the end of the world, and Li Yingning didn''t have any training subjects such as queue and military posture. That''s what the instructor of the recruits company is responsible for. Li Yingning trains special forces, soldiers who kill when they start.


    Moreover, after entering the end of life, even after regular training, Ouyang Feng didn''t adhere to the previous military rules. Whether he was sitting or standing, let alone Tang Haotian and others who had been following him.


    Ouyang Feng strode to daiguo and stood at attention with a standard salute: "Lieutenant Ouyang Feng, special combat brigade of 37451 army, met the chief, good chief!"


    Dai Guo was stunned. He didn''t expect that the little guy in front of him was a real soldier or a special forces soldier? However, Dai Guo was immediately relieved that there were also special forces in his army. It seemed that these special forces didn''t pay much attention to their usual appearance. Only when they assembled could they see that they were soldiers. Because they belonged to special arms, they didn''t usually appear in front of ordinary troops.


    "Kid! Where did your hurricane type 2 come from? " Dai Guo raised his hand to return a military salute, and then asked softly. When he heard that Ouyang Feng was also a soldier, his tone became softer.


    "Well! Chief of the report, I need to ask for instructions before I can answer this question. " Ouyang Feng hesitated, then said.


    "Say what you want! What a lot of bullshit? " At this time, the other general had already come to them. After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, he immediately said impolitely.


    Ouyang Feng looked at the general. He didn''t speak, but he still stood at attention.


    Ouyang Feng''s attitude towards Dai Guo is completely different from that of equation. It''s not because equation''s rank is low, but when he meets, equation doesn''t behave like a soldier. Moreover, Ouyang Feng has seen the true face of equation at that time, so he won''t be polite to him or regard him as his leader.


    But this daiguo is different. When daiguo comes to them, the momentum of abandoning oneself and others, and the dignity of staying in the upper position for a long time, naturally show from him. Moreover, when he comes to them, he seems to walk out of the momentum of thousands of troops, which makes Ouyang Feng and others unconsciously ignore the military vehicles and the soldiers coming together behind him Soldiers.


    This daiguo must be a general who has been on the battlefield. He is a real professional soldier. His arrogance of being arrogant in the world, fighting against the enemy, and disdaining all enemies can only appear in the body of a hundred war veteran. He can never pretend to be a soldier.


    For such veterans, Ouyang Feng always respects them and treats them as his predecessors. Although not all veterans can become generals, they may take off their military uniforms and go back to their fields after experiencing the battlefield, and start a new life as ordinary people.


    But no matter how they live, the pressure of life and the old face, the noise of the world and the passage of time, can not crush their great body, erase their pride, and even less submerge their achievements and glory! Therefore, what Ouyang Feng pays homage to now is not Dai Guo''s rank, but Dai Guo''s identity - veteran! Veterans don''t die!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Seeing that Ouyang Feng ignored himself, another general was furious: "boy! What''s your question? "


    "Chief! I have made it very clear just now. I need to go back and ask for instructions! " Ouyang Feng said that he didn''t want to be the enemy of his own, but it doesn''t mean that he would let others bully him.


    "For instructions?" The major general sneered: "what? Your chief is lieutenant general? Or the Admiral? "


    "Jianfeng!" Dai Guo also seemed to be dissatisfied with the other major general''s words, and he began to scold: "what does this have to do with military rank? This is not your soldier? Do you have the right to direct? "


    "Well! Whose soldiers are still divided now? The army has been in chaos for a long time. According to the regulations, when an army is broken up in wartime, it must accept the incorporation when it meets a more senior officer. Otherwise, it will be destroyed! Treat as deserters! Isn''t it? " The officer called Jianfeng sneered.


    "Chief! The regulations say that the army has been broken up. Are you so sure that we have been broken up? " Ouyang Feng''s tone turned cold. He had a good impression on Dai Guo, but this Jianfeng didn''t leave a good impression on him. Therefore, Ouyang Feng''s tone was no longer polite. I respect you because you are a soldier, not because you are a major general.


    "What''s the point? Look at the rubbish behind you. What is it like being a soldier? If you don''t stand up, it''s a disgrace to the soldiers! " Major general pointed to Tang Haotian and others behind Ouyang Feng and said.


    "Dai Jianfeng! Shut up for me! " Daiguo couldn''t help it any more and said, "I haven''t settled with you about your random killing just now. You''d better stop for me."


    Ouyang Feng also looks at this major general named Dai Jianfeng with an angry face. This guy is very thin, with dark skin, big eyes and a high nose. He seems to be a little younger than Dai Guo. He looks very gentle. It seems that he should be a handsome guy when he is young, but what he says is really not flattering.


    Tang Haotian''s face was even colder when he heard Dai Jianfeng''s words. His body was straight and he was full of fighting spirit. If Ouyang Feng hadn''t said anything, he would have been beaten as "stupid and crazy" by them


    Ouyang Feng is also preparing to teach the major general a lesson, but seeing Dai Guo''s reaction, Ouyang Feng doesn''t attack.


    "Stupid crazy" heard Dai Guo''s angry, lowered his head and stopped talking, but Ouyang Feng saw a fierce look in his eyes.


    "Kid!" Dai Guo turns to Ouyang Feng again. He doesn''t know whether he has forgotten Ouyang Feng''s name or is used to calling young soldiers like this. However, his tone is very mild, so Ouyang Feng doesn''t express his dissatisfaction with this name.


    "If I guess correctly, your hurricane II should have been obtained in a cave?" Dai Guo looks at Ouyang Feng with a smile on his face. He seems to appreciate Ouyang Feng.


    "Yes! Chief Ouyang Feng readily admitted.


    Dai Guo is not Liu Wu. Liu Wu can only recognize this as a hurricane, but he doesn''t know it''s Hurricane type 2. However, Dai Guo directly tells the model of the hurricane. Although Ouyang Feng didn''t find a hurricane in his team, Dai Guo must be very familiar with the hurricane, because there is not much difference between hurricane type 1 and type 2 in appearance.


    What''s more, daiguo also tells us where the warehouse is, so Ouyang Feng doesn''t intend to hide it and admits it.


    "Damn it! Are you showing up? Why do you want to go back and ask for instructions? The armory was not opened before the end of time. Who will give you the equipment inside? It''s clear that you know where the armory is, and then you take people to get the weapons and equipment inside, form your own team, and make up a leader! Ask for instructions? I think it''s a damn excuse! "


    Dai Jianfeng heard Ouyang Feng admit, immediately raised his head again, said with a grim smile, and then waved: "take them down! I want to ask, how much of those equipment have been wasted by them! "


    "Wow!" Already out of the car, about a hundred soldiers standing behind Dai Guo and Dai Jianfeng suddenly had more than 20 people pull the bolt directly, raise the muzzle and aim at Ou Yangfeng.


    "What are you doing? Think of his mother''s rebellion? " Before Ouyang Feng made any move, Dai Guo turned back and scolded: "I''m the commander! Did I give an order? Who the hell pulled the bolt? Stand up for me! "


    More than 20 people stood up honestly, lined up in two rows, hung their guns on their chest, kept a standing posture, and did not dare to move! It seems that this DAGO has great prestige in his own army.


    "You! When I move for a while, I''m not allowed to get in the car. I''ll follow the car! When do you want to understand! When do you get on again! Do you understand? "


    "I understand!" Neat and loud voice sounded from the mouth of more than 20 people.


    "Get the hell out of here, don''t show me shame! get excited over a little thing! I don''t know anything Dai Guo waved and scattered all the soldiers.


    "I said, commander Dai! Are you pointing at the mulberry tree and cursing the locust tree? " Hearing Dai Guo''s last words, Dai Jianfeng was a little unhappy and looked at Dai Guo coldly and said."Yo Dai Guo turned his head to look at Dai Jianfeng and said with a smile, "are you a good boy? You know that, don''t you? I tell you Dai Jianfeng, I didn''t point at your nose and scolded you. You just killed more than 30 survivors without a few words. This is because there are outsiders. I don''t care with you. What''s the matter? Do you still have your nose on your face? "


    "You Dai Jianfeng was suddenly angry, but he repressed his emotions and didn''t attack immediately.


    "Hum!" Dai guoleng snorted. Instead of paying attention to Dai Jianfeng, he turned to Ouyang Feng and said, "kid, I want to go to your place and meet your chief. I don''t know..."


    "No problem! Welcome, chief Ouyang Feng immediately stood at attention. He had planned to take this army into the army. Now they have come up with the idea that Ouyang Feng has no reason to refuse.


    As for whether they will directly seize power when they arrive? Ouyang Feng didn''t think about this problem. Most of the guards are soldiers, but they only listen to their own orders. Besides, they are just a major general. Ouyang Feng really doesn''t see it. After all, there is a great God, the instructor, in the base.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t know what rank the instructor was, but he knew that the instructor didn''t even pay attention to the orders of the commander of the military region. He was a general. In Li Yingning''s eyes, he was indifferent. What was a major general?


    "Yes! But we still have a task to finish first, kid. Either you leave someone for me, or you send someone here to wait for me one day later. Look... "


    "Well! Let''s do it! Chief! Do you know the black dragon bridge? " Ouyang wind slightly pondered, looked up and asked.


    "I know! One of our tasks is to go to Heilong mountain. Of course, we have to go to Heilong bridge to go to Heilong mountain! " Dai Guo looked at Ouyang Feng and said with deep meaning in his eyes.


    After hearing Dai Guo''s words, Ouyang Feng immediately understood that there was a reserve base among the soldiers'' tasks. However, Ouyang Feng pretended not to understand, and nodded: "it''s easy to do, chief. After you finish your task, you can bring people to Heilong bridge. I''ll wait for you there!"


    "Yes! That''s a deal! " Dai Guo reached out and patted Ou Yangfeng on the shoulder. Then he said, "you go first!"


    Ouyang Feng nodded, and then gave Dai Guojing a military salute. Then he turned around and took Tang Haotian and others to walk towards the hurricane. When he passed Dai Jianfeng, who was standing on one side, Dai Jianfeng looked at Ouyang Feng and said, "boy, remember, the hurricane is not yours!"


    "Remember, old man, the hurricane is not yours!" Ouyang Feng curled his lips and said with disdain. Without even looking at Dai Jianfeng, he jumped into the hurricane. Then he picked up the walkie talkie and said, "let''s go! Keep up Then Liu Wu reversed the hurricane and turned left.


    Because the block they are in now is not very wide. If two motorcades want to cross each other, they will have some trouble. Especially in a hurricane, it is wide and big, and its volume is much larger than that of a large truck. So they just take another road and can''t go around much. It''s only two kilometers at most.


    Xu Mo, who is in the rear of the motorcade, hears the command of Ouyang Feng in the walkie talkie, and immediately commands the vehicles behind to keep up with them. One by one, he drives past daiguo in front of them.


    "Ha ha! This little guy looks like he can make trouble! " Dai Guo looked at the passing motorcade with a smile, nodded his head and said: "it''s estimated that these are the harvest of the boy this time."


    Dai Guo has some admiration in his tone. He likes Ouyang Feng very much. He thinks that the young special forces soldier''s performance just now is very unique and modest. If he is polite to him, he will be polite. Dai Jianfeng is not polite to him. This boy shows his face to Dai Jianfeng and has the aggressive spirit of a soldier.


    "Commander Dai! Our task is to open the reserve base and bring back all the materials and equipment inside. The hurricane is obviously in the reserve warehouse, so you let the boy go? I will not hide this matter when I go back. I will definitely report it to the higher authorities! " Dai Jianfeng turned to look at Dai Guo and said.


    "Tell me where you''re fuckin ''in love! I don''t care! " Dai Guo waved his hand as if there was a fly beside his ear: "Dai Jianfeng! Do you know why you are a major general, Laozi a commander and you a deputy commander? "


    Seeing Dai Shaofeng stunned, Dai Guo continued: "because Laozi, the major general, was killed on the battlefield. Your major general was flattered and reported. You are not worthy to be a soldier!"


    "Well! Let''s wait until we go back this time to see if our positions will be changed! " Dai Jianfeng said with a cold snort, and then turned to see the motorcade that ouyangfeng left. Just as he turned around, Dai Jianfeng suddenly changed his face and yelled, "stop them!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    Hearing Dai Jianfeng''s words, Dai Guo frowned: "Dai Jianfeng! What the hell are you going to do? "


    "It''s the chemical trucks!" Dai Jianfeng dropped a word, and then flew to catch up. If Ouyang Feng saw his figure, he would understand that this guy was an agile evolutor.


    "Come back! What the hell... " Dai Guo yelled, but Dai Jianfeng''s people had already rushed out, and then there were several gunshots and Dai Jianfeng''s cry: "stop the car for me!"


    "Damn it, it''s broken!" As soon as Dai Guo''s face changed, he rushed up. However, when he rushed out, the gunfire had stopped. Xu Mo was fighting with Dai Jianfeng with red eyes. Because Xu Mo was already a second-order evolutor, and Dai Jianfeng was only a first-order evolutor, Dai Jianfeng fell into a bad situation soon!


    When Dai Guo saw this situation, he didn''t rush up to join the regiment. Instead, he bypassed them and looked at the car hit by Dai Jianfeng. When he found that the location of the bullet was just the bottom of the car, he was relieved. Even if the person in the car was hit, at most, his foot or leg was injured, and no one could die.


    The car that was shot was just a chemical protection car. Originally, the chemical protection car was in the middle of the team for protection. Just now, because Xu Mo was about to be cut off, the chemical protection car he was in stayed at the end. Unexpectedly, Dai Guo saw it when he turned back, and rushed out to shoot without asking anything. All the old people were in the chemical protection car, so Xu Mo was in a hurry He was afraid that Dai Jianfeng would shoot again.


    The anti chemical vehicle is not a hurricane. Its defense capability is not so abnormal. It''s similar to ordinary vehicles. It''s just that its compartment is completely closed and equipped with air purifier, so it can be used to transport these elderly people.


    When they heard the gunshot, ouyangfeng naturally rushed over. However, when they saw that the last anti chemical vehicle was shot, their faces changed greatly. They rushed to the door, opened the door and went in.


    A moment later, Ouyang Feng came out from inside, his hands stained with some blood, looking at those who were staring at him nervously, Tang Haotian and others shook their heads and said: "OK! Only one of them was shot in the shoulder, but I don''t know if it will contaminate the air here. "


    With that, Ouyang Feng jumped out of the car and closed the door. The driver in the car immediately started the air cleaner in the car and began to purify the outside air that had just poured into the car.


    The old people inside are all in a coma, and they are all wearing protective clothing. Just because they are all in a coma, they are not sitting in the car, but lying down. That''s why ouyangfeng is so nervous. Fortunately, when they put these old people in before, Xu Mo put all the bedding in the car to make them more comfortable On the floor of the carriage, some height was added. Only one old man was shot in the shoulder.


    Due to the protection of the car''s outer shell and protective clothing, the wound caused by the bullet was not big. Just now Ouyang Feng had cleaned up the wound and bandaged it, but the bullet was not taken out. Now there is no such condition. The old man is old and weak. If he takes the bullet at this time, he will lose too much blood.


    In particular, Ouyang Feng was most worried about the damage of the old man''s protective clothing. He had been in contact with the outside air and didn''t know whether it would affect the old man. So just now, Ouyang Feng had tied up the old man after dressing up the wound and told the nurse who was taking care of the old man inside that he would immediately call for help and leave his walkie talkie Car.


    After a brief account of the situation, Ouyang Fengcai looked at Dai Guo beside him. Dai Guo was embarrassed: "little Little brother! sorry! I didn''t hold it


    "Well! don''t worry! Just don''t hold on for a while! " Ouyang Feng nodded, a cold face.


    "Little brother! This What''s the matter with the old man inside? " Dai Guo feels a little bit bad. Although he doesn''t like Dai Jianfeng, he and Dai Jianfeng are from the same village. They grew up together as children. No matter what, they also have some feelings. This is why he has been tolerant to Dai Jianfeng. Now he can''t watch Dai Jianfeng die in front of him.


    "Chief! It''s a long story. When you get to the hope base, I''m going to tell you in detail. Now let''s solve something first. " Ouyang Feng knows what Dai Guo means, but he doesn''t give him face. Dai Jianfeng''s behavior has touched Ouyang Feng''s bottom line. If you don''t know the situation, do you shoot? Soldiers'' guns are used to protect people, not to kill people.


    Although he didn''t ask what happened to the gunshots and screams he heard at first, Ouyang Feng could guess what Dai Guo said when he scolded Dai Jianfeng! It is Dai Jianfeng who killed more than 30 survivors just now. As for the identity of those survivors, needless to say, they are believers of the God of freedom. It seems that their God of freedom has not been revealed or has not been able to protect them.


    However, Ouyang Feng didn''t care about the life and death of these people, so he didn''t ask much. But now Dai Jianfeng has hurt his own people. Ouyang Feng certainly won''t give up. Ouyang Feng wants the life of this major general!!


    "Little brother! I know, Dai Jianfeng is a jerk. He has gone too far this time. But if I ask you for a favor, you can teach him a lesson. How about saving his life? Or I can''t go back. " Dai Guo quickly stops Ouyang Feng with a trace of prayer on his face.Ouyang Feng looks at Dai Guo and sighs in his heart that the old general has never thought of relying on force to suppress him. Instead, he pleads with his little Lieutenant as a general. From this point, we can see Dai Guo''s character, and he doesn''t say anything. Anyway, people are still alive and so on, to explain Dai Jianfeng, because right is right, wrong is wrong, and soldiers are absolutely wrong Will not use the consequences of their actions are not serious as an excuse to excuse themselves.


    "All right! Chief! I promise you Ouyang Feng nodded, looking at Dai Guo''s face that pray look, Ouyang Feng really hard to refuse this iron general, maybe this is the first time in his life, eh! However, after a period of time, Ouyang Feng realized that he might think too much.


    "Ah! Thank you, little brother Daiguo quickly nodded his thanks, then seemed to want to ask something, but hesitated for a while, still did not ask.


    Ouyang Feng and others came to the battle site between Xu Mo and Dai Jianfeng. Because it was a crossroad, the site was not small. Even the soldiers got off the train and came to watch the battle.


    At this time, Dai Jianfeng couldn''t support him any more. Xu Mo was angry in his heart and showed no mercy. In addition, he was one step higher than Dai Jianfeng. If it wasn''t for Dai Jianfeng''s military background, good skills and rich fighting experience, Xu Mo would have won him long ago.


    "Bang!" Xu Mo takes an opportunity to open Dai Jianfeng''s arm, which is repeatedly retreated by him. Then he quickly kicks his right foot on his chest, and Dai Jianfeng is kicked out.


    "You How dare you beat me? " Dai Jianfeng got up from the ground, covered his chest with his right hand, pointed to Xu Mo with his left hand, and then looked at the soldiers: "what the hell are you looking at? Kill them for me! "


    Among those soldiers, a small part of them raised their guns and aimed at Xu Mo in the field, but instead of pulling the bolt, they looked at Dai Guo, while others didn''t even raise their guns. They just looked at Dai Guo and waited for him to give orders. The lesson of the 20 soldiers was just in front of them, and they didn''t dare to move.


    "Dai Jianfeng! What''s the matter with you when they shoot you? You just hurt someone, don''t you know? " Dai Guohuo! He strode directly to the front, pointed at Dai Jianfeng and said, "what''s the matter with you now? You want to shoot? You are a soldier, not a ruffian! "


    "Get the hell out of here! You don''t have to teach me! " Dai Jianfeng seemed to tear his face and scolded without any scruples. Then he looked at the soldiers: "he''s the commander, so is Lao Tzu. Can''t the deputy commander command the troops? What the hell''s the rule? "


    "Daguo has defected! We have cooperated with the enemy and gave them all our mission targets. Are you still foolishly following his command? Are you not afraid to go back and be treated as a member of the same party and get shot? "


    "Dai Jianfeng! What the hell are you farting? When did Laozi cooperate with the enemy? Where is the enemy? You make it clear to me today! I don''t know. I''ll kill you now! " In a rage, Dai Guo directly took out his pistol and aimed at Dai Jianfeng. Just now, I was still holding my face to plead with that little guy for you. You''re so damn good. You just bite me, and you rebel and cooperate with the enemy?


    Mutiny and cooperation is the biggest shame for soldiers. Once they are labeled, even if they are clarified in the future, they will be criticized all their lives. Therefore, any bloody soldier will never accept this charge.


    "Good! DAGO! So tell me, what kind of car is that? " Dai Jianfeng pointed to the anti chemical vehicle he hit and said.


    "I don''t know what his mother''s car is?" Dai Guo looked back and scolded.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Dai Jianfeng said with a laugh: "still pretending to be stupid! This is the anti chemical vehicle we are going to take back this time. If you don''t believe me, ask them, "did this car come from that biochemical research institute?"


    Dai Guo was stunned and looked back at Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng nodded: "that''s right! We got this car from a biochemical research institute on the edge of juqing city. What''s the matter? "


    "Well? What the hell is that? " Daigo scratched his head and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    After Dai Guo finished this sentence, it seemed that he suddenly remembered something and asked, "where is the person from the biochemical research institute?"


    "All dead! When we got there a few days ago, all the people inside had become zombies, leaving only one director! " Ouyang Feng tells the truth.


    "Director? It''s Dr. Gu Changsheng Dai Guo''s eyes brightened and asked again.


    "Yes! His name is Gu Changsheng Ouyang Feng nodded.


    "What about people?" DAGO seems to be in a hurry.


    Ouyang Feng hesitated a little, then turned and nodded to Tang Haotian. Tang Haotian ran to the front of the team, because Gu Changsheng was a living treasure to the hope base, so he naturally wanted to stay in the hurricane, which was the safest place. If he really developed the kind of serum he said, it was the real hope of mankind!


    "Well! DAGO! What else do you have to say? " Dai Jianfeng see Tang Haotian to take people, and asked Dai Guo.


    "I can''t tell you even if I have something to say! Be honest with me, you son of a bitch Daiguo is not angry.


    "Hum!" Dai Jianfeng gave a cold Snort and said nothing.


    After a while, Tang Haotian came here with Gu Changsheng. Dai Guo quickly came forward, saluted Gu Changsheng and said, "Hello! I''m Dai Guo, commander of the Fifth Army of R group army. On the order of the superior, I came to rescue Dr. Gu. "


    Dai Jianfeng also came to Gu Changsheng and saluted him. He said, "I''m Dai Jianfeng, deputy commander of the Fifth Army of R group army. I''ve been ordered to take you back! Dr. gu! Come with us


    Gu Changsheng rolled his eyes, snorted, and asked Dai Jianfeng, "who ordered you to come?"


    Gu Changsheng didn''t like Dai Jianfeng either. Because he was in the middle of a hurricane, he didn''t see Dai Jianfeng shooting, but he saw all Dai Jianfeng''s performance before. Naturally, he didn''t have a good face for such a person.


    Dai Jianfeng was stunned and immediately replied, "orders from the superior!"


    "Oh Gu Changsheng nodded, a little casual again asked: "which superior?"


    "My superior, commander in chief of R group army! Wang Tao! " Dai Jianfeng replied in a loud voice. There was some dissatisfaction in his tone. This stupid old man! Why so many words? If it wasn''t for the superior saying that you are a talented person and very useful and asking me to be polite, how can I answer your question? If you just grab it, you can go. "Anyway, you has the final say."


    "Oh! Your superior! Does that have anything to do with Laozi? I''m not in the army! Not under the command of the army! Go back and tell your commander Wang, next time you invite someone, find a sensible one. Don''t throw out all kinds of crooked melons and dates, and then disgust me to death! "


    With that, Gu Changsheng nods to Dai Guo next to him. Then he turns around and goes. Tang Haotian laughs. Then he follows Gu Changsheng to the hurricane. Gu Changsheng''s words are to Tang Haotian''s taste. Tang Haotian regards Gu Changsheng as a friend.


    Gu Changsheng''s words also made Ouyang Feng and GUI Wuwang feel relieved. At the same time, they were also very happy. Because they agreed to Dai Guo, they would not kill Dai Jianfeng. Now when they saw Dai Jianfeng''s green and white face, they all felt relieved. They didn''t expect that the scientific research worker should be so insulted. It seems that the doctor would be better to make less trouble in the future.


    "Stop!" Dai Jianfeng became angry and yelled, "don''t blame me for being rude if you don''t stop!"


    "Dai Jianfeng! What the hell are you doing? I''m not dead yet! " Daigo was furious and yelled.


    "The general! You''re just a major general, aren''t you Gu Changsheng looked back at Dai Jianfeng and asked.


    "What happened to the major general?" Dai Jianfeng gritted his teeth.


    "What happened to the major general?" Gu Changsheng turned around and said with a smile, "I know why your commander asked you to save me, because he knows that I can develop a serum to resist zombie virus. I guess he didn''t tell you that?"


    Dai Jianfeng and Dai Guo were stunned at the same time. They really didn''t know that.


    "Sure enough! Think about it! When I get to you, in your commander''s mind, are you more important or am I more important? When he came out, he must have told you to be polite to me. Don''t offend me? " Gu Changsheng sneered:


    "unfortunately, this major general, you have offended me, but I am more careful. Don''t say you can''t take me back, even if you take me back, when they want me to study serum, my first condition is that you will be my test object. Guess, your commander will agree?"


    With these words, Gu Changsheng directly turned around and took the initiative to put his hand on Tang Haotian''s shoulder. They were like two street gangsters, walking towards the hurricane with shoulder to shoulder.


    Seeing Gu Changsheng leave, Dai Guo sighs and shakes his head. He knows that his task is a complete failure, but he has no choice. People don''t want to go, so he can''t be strong, can he?


    However, just because he doesn''t need to be strong doesn''t mean that other people can''t use him, such as Dai Jianfeng.Dai Jianfeng looked at Gu Changsheng''s back as he left. His face showed a ferocious look. Then he flashed back and came to the place where the soldiers gathered. He said to the soldiers, "aim! Ready to shoot!! If you don''t move, the task will not be finished. Do you want to be a failed soldier? It''s an order! "


    Those soldiers hesitated a little, and actually raised their guns one after another, pointing the muzzle at Ouyang Feng and others. Ouyang Feng was stunned at the same time, and then frowned.


    It''s very difficult to deal with the current situation. Although they have several evolutionists, if they really want to fight, it''s estimated that even if they kill all these soldiers, there should be no problem. But they are soldiers and just obey orders. For this point, they are not wrong. What''s wrong is Dai Jianfeng, who has lost his mind.


    What''s more, there is the anti chemical vehicle behind them now. Once the fire is fired, I''m afraid there will not be any old people left in the anti chemical vehicle. This is hard for them to accept. For hope base, these old people are not only survivors, but also a symbol. Hope base has children, teenagers, young people and middle-aged people. They are full of vigor and vitality Qi.


    But they don''t have the kind of mature and steady, who have experienced all the vicissitudes and have insight into the world, and they don''t have the kind of reading the world,


    "are you really going to rebel?" In a rage, daiguo went forward to stand in front of his soldiers, straightened out his chest and pointed to himself: "come on! Shoot! Fight here


    The soldiers were stunned! They have never encountered such a situation. Two of their military commanders disagreed and issued two orders at the same time. Who did they listen to? Seeing his commander standing in front of him, these soldiers could not help but slowly hang down the muzzle of the gun.


    "Brothers! You are soldiers and soldiers of the R group army. Before you set out, you heard the commander''s orders clearly. Take back Dr. Gu Changsheng, and then go to the reserve base to bring back all the equipment and materials there. This is our task. Now, Dai Guo has defected and refused to carry out the task. "


    Dai Jianfeng pointed to Dai Guo and said, "you heard that just now. He said that he would go and have a look at it. Hum! Will he come back after watching it? And that guy clearly admitted that his hurricane was found in that reserve base, but daiguo still let them leave. Then he found Dr. Gu Changsheng. That''s our mission goal. If people don''t follow us, he won''t even say anything. "


    "Tell me! Will you still listen to the commander who refuses to carry out his orders? Get the gun up! You are soldiers. It''s your bounden duty to obey orders. Orders from the commander! That''s the highest order


    With Dai Jianfeng''s cry, the expression on the soldiers'' faces was very hesitant. Obviously, they can''t tell what to do now. It seems that Dai Jianfeng is right. The commander''s order should be obeyed, but Now standing in the middle of the field, after all, is their commander.


    A soldier suddenly strode out of the line and came to Dai Guo. Then he turned around, took the gun in his hand, pointed at his own robe, and said, "I''m a soldier brought out by the commander, so I will never let anyone hurt him, no matter whether his order is right or wrong. If you want to kill the commander, kill me first!"


    As the soldier''s voice fell to the ground, groups of soldiers came to Dai Guo, and then made the same posture as the soldier. Although these soldiers didn''t speak, they told everyone their choice with their actions.


    After a while, three-quarters of the soldiers chose to stand in front of Dai Guo. There were more than 4000 soldiers. Dai Jianfeng had only about 1000 left.


    Dai Jianfeng was stunned, and Dai Guo was also stunned. However, Dai Guo''s face soon had a bitter smile. He shook his head and swore in a low voice: "these little bunnies!"


    Ouyang Feng and they were a little confused. They didn''t expect that things would turn out like this in the end. Originally they were comrades in arms, but now they have become enemies. This


    "Ha ha ha! unexpected! It turns out that there are only a few real soldiers in our fifth army. I don''t know if the commander will be disappointed with us after we go back. " Dai Jianfeng laughed madly:


    "but it doesn''t matter! At least, we still have to finish our task. Even if we are going to be wiped out, we will die to finish our task! " Dai Jianfeng called with fierce voice and ferocious face.


    "To finish the mission to the death!" After Dai Jianfeng''s words, the soldiers who had a little hesitation on their faces behind him suddenly showed a resolute expression and yelled together. Then they took the gun in their hands and aimed at the opposite side. Their eyes were full of helpless pain


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    At this moment, Dai Guo suddenly yelled: "who dares me?" With that, he jumped directly into the clear-cut between the two teams of soldiers, standing proud, but, I don''t know why, ouyangfeng, they even felt that Dai Guo''s body was slightly bent at this time.


    "If you are willing to stand in front of me, it shows that you do not forget your old love and treat yourself as my old soldier. That''s good. I''d like to thank you, but! You soldiers who point guns at your comrades in arms! I don''t want it, and you don''t want to say it''s Dai Guo''s soldier! I can''t afford to lose this man!! Put the gun down, motherfucker


    Dai Guo pointed to his soldiers and said with emotion and tears in his eyes: "I always think that I am good, and the soldiers I bring out are also good, but I didn''t expect that the soldiers I bring out will one day be able to point the gun at my own people!"


    "What is a soldier? Soldiers are war machines, human weapons that are not afraid of death and danger! It is the first and last line of defense for the motherland and the people!! When the motherland and people need us, we will appear at any time! When we resist external humiliation, we are a strong shield. When we pursue the enemy, we are a sharp blade of revenge! "


    "When did I teach you how to kill your comrades? When did I teach you that the guns in your hands are used against your own people? What you want to give to your comrades in arms should be your back, not the muzzle of the gun! "


    Daiguo''s words, let his side of those soldiers silently put down their guns, all a face of shame hung down his head, dare not look at daiguo''s eyes.


    "And you! You chose to continue the mission. I have nothing to say. This is your choice, but this is not the reason why you want to kill your comrades in arms! " Dai Guo turned to the soldiers on Dai Jianfeng''s side and pointed to them.


    "Daguo! Don''t stir up feelings here! I tell you, no matter what you say today! Gu Changsheng, we must take it back, and the hurricane! You have to stay for me, otherwise, none of you want to leave. What''s the matter with you? Listen, brothers. When the war starts, give me the chemical truck. I''ll see what important people are there! "


    Dai Jianfeng felt a little bad, and quickly said that he was worried that Dai Guo would say something to the soldiers left on his side, and the soldiers on his side would put down their guns as they did on the other side, and then he would be finished.


    "Sensational? Do you think I''ll play in a TV play? Give it to his mother Dai Guo said impolitely: "fight chemical truck? Thank you for giving this order! Laozi told you that there are all civilians in it! Soldiers'' guns are used to protect them, not to kill them


    "You say civilians are civilians? Civilians, how nervous were they just now? Cut! To whom? " Dai Jianfeng said with disdain.


    "You fuckin ''fart!" Dai Guo was furious: "Lao Tzu always spits on one nail when he talks! When did you lie? You find a sentence for me to listen to! If you can''t find it, shut the hell up for me! "


    Dai Jianfeng''s face suddenly stagnated. Dai Guo was really like what he said. He never told lies, and his words were as good as a promise. But what he said and promised, he never failed to do.


    "I don''t care if they are civilians or anything, as long as they stop us from completing the task, they are our enemies, we are soldiers, and completing the task is our mission!" Dai Jianfeng was a little annoyed: "all ready!"


    "Wow!" At Dai Jianfeng''s command, nearly a thousand soldiers in front of him pulled open the bolt uniformly and made preparations before shooting.


    "Commander! Please get out of the way! " A soldier, armed with a gun, yelled at DAGO.


    "What? You want to shoot? Good! Then come on! Son of a bitch! If I''m afraid, I won''t stand here! " Dai Guo slapped his chest, and stopped the soldiers who wanted to rush to stop him: "don''t move! Standing there, I''ll see if they dare to shoot me today! "


    "When you first joined the army, I remember that Lao Tzu taught you. This is the tradition of our fifth army. When new soldiers join the army, Lao Tzu always goes up and talks! Do you remember those words? "


    "I don''t remember! I''ll wake you up! Laozi will say a word to every recruits who enter the Army: as long as you enter the army and put on this uniform, that''s it! You are my brother. On the battlefield, anyone who wears the same uniform as me will stand in front of him and block bullets for him, no matter whether I know him or not, because! I know the uniform


    "I went to the battlefield at the age of seventeen and went through countless wars. I can live to the present not because of my luck or my skill, but because I have a group of good brothers and comrades in arms. In my military career, at least 20 comrades in arms fell in front of me to help me resist a fatal bullet."


    "Some of them have died and some of them are still alive. No matter whether they are dead or alive, I will always remember the happy smile they showed to me when I held their fallen bodies, and their words: rookie! Be careful, bullets No eyes"These words have become the last words of some of them. Because of them, I have lived to the present, and because of them, I will say those words to you! No one is afraid of death, so are soldiers. But why do we dare to march forward bravely in the battlefield and in the hail of bullets? It''s because we have brothers we trust. "


    "Do you know why people don''t want to retire? What''s good about being a soldier? Few holidays, hard training, low allowance, great danger! Why are so many people reluctant to leave? It''s because they don''t want to leave their brothers. Their comrades in arms are brothers who are more intimate than their brothers. Only the battlefield and the barracks can produce this kind of emotion. It is this kind of emotion that attracts countless people to stay in the barracks. "


    "Now! It seems that I don''t need to help you block bullets, because this bullet is shot from your muzzle, ha ha ha! Come on! Shoot! Let me see how the soldiers I brought out shot me. "


    Dai Guo''s words let the soldiers who stayed on Dai Jianfeng''s side, although the guns were still in their hands, but from their expressions, we can see that they were ready to give up, because there was not a trace of fighting spirit in their faces, and there was not that special killing intention in their eyes when they stepped on the battlefield


    "Bang, bang!" After daiguo''s words fell to the ground, two sudden gunshots rang out. At the moment of gunshot, Ouyang Feng''s figure appeared in front of daiguo almost at the same time. Two blood arrows were marked from his body, but his body didn''t shake at all.


    "Dai Jianfeng!" Dai Guo roared angrily. The two shots just now came from Dai Jianfeng''s rifle. He saw the reaction of his soldiers and knew that if he didn''t do something, maybe these soldiers would no longer belong to him. So he secretly took his rifle and fired a double shot at Dai Guo.


    "You want to kill me?" Dai Guo rushes forward and looks at Ouyang Feng''s body. He is relieved to find that the shoulder and shoulder socket are where he was shot. He knows that Ouyang Feng is an evolutionist. Although his body has not yet been able to resist bullets, as long as it is not a fatal injury, with the strong constitution of the evolutionist, he will soon recover. So he turns back and shouts angrily at Dai Jianfeng.


    "Dai Jianfeng! You want to kill me? " Dai Guo''s eyes were full of disbelief: "I played with you from childhood, grew up together, joined the army together, experienced the end of this son of a bitch together, and now you want to kill me?"


    "Daguo! I I''m doing it. I''m a soldier. " Dai Jianfeng felt guilty and said that he was in a fever of the moment when he shot. Now he is relieved to see that Dai Guo is not injured. He used to be a hot-blooded soldier, but with the passage of time, his pursuit has changed, so his way of doing things has also changed


    Dai Guo looked at Dai Jianfeng with a look of disappointment in his eyes. Then he turned to Ouyang Feng and said, "little brother! Didn''t it hurt? You... "


    "No!" Ou Yangfeng shook his head gently. Then, looking at Dai Guo''s suspicious eyes, he said with a smile: "as long as you wear this uniform, I''m willing to help you block the bullet. When I was just enlisted in the army, our company commander also said, OK! I remember it


    "I remember!" Dai Guo gently repeated Ouyang Feng''s words, then laughed: "ha ha ha! What a good one I remember, little brother! You are a good man. In fact, you only need to remember a few words in your life, and do according to them. No matter how he lives, at least when he dies, there will be no regret! "


    "Death without regret!" After hearing Dai Guo''s words, Li Tianxiang nodded and said softly.


    "Well! Death without regret One side of GUI Wuwang also said.


    "All my life! Remember a sentence is: don''t starve yourself to death! As for the dead after there is no regret! I don''t care! " Lu Feng said: "so! I don''t quite understand what he said, because I don''t have your experience, but I may understand it later. "


    "Lao Lu! In fact, you already understand, even you know better than us, but you don''t want to accept it. After all, you have been used to that lifestyle before, so subconsciously, you don''t want to change yourself, so now you have changed, but your heart just won''t accept it! " Meng Fei points out Lu Feng''s real thoughts


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    Dai Jianfeng saw that his sneak attack failed, and the soldiers on his side had been in a state of indecision. A sense of frustration came from his heart. In fact, he wanted to complete the task not only for his own task, but also to show his ability in front of commander Wang Tao, because the more trust he got from them, the more capable he was Be trained to the best of your ability.


    Before, because Dai Guo was always on his head, he couldn''t get the chance to show himself. So although he was the same major general as Dai Guo, his identity in their base was far from the same. Dai Guo could cultivate his own forces openly and aboveboard, but he could only cultivate them secretly, that is, these soldiers who are still around him up to now .


    If he can go one step further and lead the army alone, then he will really have the foundation to survive in this last life. Although he is a deputy commander now, he would rather be a commander or even a battalion commander down there than a deputy around Dai Guo.


    Dai Jianfeng clenched his teeth, walked up to his soldiers and yelled, "all look at me!"


    The nearly one thousand soldiers who stayed beside him all looked up at Dai Jianfeng blankly.


    "Listen! Thank you for staying with me. But now I need you to make a statement again. Do you want to give me your full support, or do you want to stay here because of face or kindness? I welcome those who give me full support. For other reasons, please quit immediately, because what I need next is soldiers who can fully carry out my orders. "


    "Military orders are like mountains. That''s what I''m asking for. So, if you can''t do it, you can go to daiguo''s side or you can''t help each other. In a word, please leave my team. Only those who feel that they can unconditionally carry out my next orders will stay! "


    " Dai Jianfeng, what do you want to do? " Daiguo asked with a frown.


    "Fruit!" To Dai Guo''s surprise, Dai Jianfeng turned around and looked at him calmly. He said in a soft voice, "from childhood to adulthood, we both played together. I was better than you in almost everything. I got better grades in school and looked more handsome than you. I could speak better than you. When I was young, those big people liked me better and said that I would be more promising than you when I grew up."


    "But all this changed after we joined the army. When we got to the army, you were better than me in everything and always ahead of me. Even if I was a major general, I was under your command and depended on your help. I was always unwilling. Why could you be better than me? Should I help you? "


    "I didn''t know until I heard what you said just now that there was a gap between me and you. There was only one of the two young men who joined the military camp with full blood. Because I always wanted to surpass you, my mood had changed. Compared with you, I might not be worthy of being a soldier, but now I understand that it may be too late, and I can only follow you I''m on my way. "


    "Even though I know that my way may be wrong, I can''t turn back now. Some things are lost when I lose them, and I can''t find them again. To be honest, before today, I never thought that I would shoot you. I want to overpower you, climb up on you and prove that I am better than you, but I never thought of killing you."


    "At the moment when I pulled the trigger, Dai Jianfeng was already dead. As Dai Guo''s friend, Dai Jianfeng has disappeared. Or, a long time ago, Dai Jianfeng was already dead when he was jealous of you."


    "Fruit! I know that you have been tolerating me and helping me in the past, but you don''t know that the more you help me, the more unwilling I am. The more I owe you, the deeper I hate you. Maybe this is the inferiority of people? If we are not friends, but strangers, you help me so, I will certainly appreciate, and fully assist you, willing to be your deputy, but we are too familiar


    "Fruit! I''ll call you fruit for the last time. Next, we''ll end our friendship. I owe you what I owe you. Anyway, I can''t afford to pay it back. Next, you don''t have to remember our friendship. Just think I''m a stranger. "


    After listening to Dai Jianfeng''s words, Dai Guo was stunned. He opened his mouth but didn''t say anything.


    "Have you made a choice?" Dai Jianfeng looked back at the soldiers, who were still in the original line. None of them left. They didn''t answer, but their face became firm again, which confirmed their choice.


    "Good! Thank you Dai Jianfeng saluted the soldiers and then turned around again: "who''s your head? Stand up


    Ouyang wind slowly came to him, with a smile: "you should know it''s me?"


    "I want to take care of Changsheng and the hurricane. Give it to me. We''ll leave immediately. No! We are going to have a fight. Who is Gu Changsheng? I think you all know that only with us can his major be brought into full play and benefit mankind. Do you have the resources he needs for his research? "


    Dai Jianfeng looked at Ouyang Feng and said, "you''d better not put human beings on the verge of extinction because of your own selfish desires. You can''t afford the consequences. The strength of our side is not comparable to that of you. Only in this way can we meet all the needs of his research. You are only threatening the survival of human beings.""As for the reserve base, I don''t care what to do with it. I''ll go back and ask the superior. So you just have to give me the hurricane. I think you can accept the result? There''s more than one hurricane in that reserve base. "


    Ouyang Feng looked at Dai Jianfeng and suddenly laughed: "how do you judge that our strength is inferior to yours? How can we make sure that we don''t have the ability to provide Dr. Gu with what he needs for his research? "


    "Because we are a regular army, our number is not what you can imagine. I admit that you are stronger than me now. There are quite a few eight or nine evolutors. However, there are at least 100 evolutors in our base. Don''t think you are very powerful now. I guess you can have 20 evolutors?"


    Dai Jianfeng turned his mouth and said with disdain: "if you insist, even if we let you go now, can you resist when our big army comes? Hundreds of evolutionists, can you deal with them? I advise you not to make trouble for yourself. Although there is no country now, you can''t afford the army either. "


    "Are you sure you have to take what you want back? No more discussion? " Ouyang Feng looked at Dai Jianfeng and asked with a smile.


    "Sure! I''ve already talked about the interests. How to choose is up to you! Don''t set up a strong enemy for yourself because of greed, and put your hard-working base in danger. " Dai Jianfeng sneered: "if you can build a camp in this last life, at least you won''t be a fool. Do you want to offend us completely? I think you already have the answer?"


    "Of course! I have the answer already Ouyang Feng chuckled, then raised his right hand and made two moves in the air. Just at the moment when Ouyang Feng made the move, a large number of people rushed out of the buildings near the crossroads and rushed directly into the soldiers behind Dai Jianfeng.


    At this time, the soldiers showed their elite. When they were suddenly attacked, they were not in a mess. Although the enemy had rushed between them and could not use guns, they all pulled out their daggers and fought with the enemy.


    However, despite the rapid response and the huge gap in strength, these soldiers had little resistance. In less than two minutes, nearly a thousand soldiers were stripped of their equipment and became prisoners. Even Dai Jianfeng was easily put to the ground by a man in his forties.


    This man is Liu Qiang. Because the hope base is transforming the black dragon bridge, the guardians guarding the bridgehead put their posts all the way to Haqi city. When they saw Dai Guo''s motorcade from a distance, they already sent the message to Liu wanting of the black dragon bridge through the walkie talkie, and Liu wanting sent the message back to the hope base.


    At this time, I hope that more than 1200 guardians of the base have awakened from their deep sleep and completed their own evolution process. Liu Qiang got the news and rushed to Heilong bridge with these soldiers, because they didn''t know whether the target of the team was here.


    After arriving at heilongqiao, Liu Qiang got the news that the team had entered the city of Haqi. Although he regretted that the materials in the city had not been carried back by them, Liu Qiang did not make a decision immediately after he asked whether the team was an army. Instead, he contacted Duan Lei. Duan Lei gave the answer that he should contact with the other party, but not with the other party There was a conflict.


    If necessary, these troops can be pulled to the hope base. Duan Lei''s idea is the same as Ouyang Feng''s. If these soldiers are still genuine soldiers, the instructor Lin Li Yingning can completely deal with them. If they are not, it is better to directly suppress them by force. In a word, let Liu Qiang get in touch with them first, and there is no mistake in the end Yes.


    Liu Qiang took the more than 1200 guardians of the evolutionists to Haqi city on foot, only to find that they actually met Ouyang Feng and others, and seemed to have a conflict. Liu Qiang made a quick decision and immediately let the guardians quietly approach the soldiers, ready to support Ouyang Feng at any time.


    As the guardian of the evolutionist, he was originally the elite who had passed the instructor training. At this time, after he became an intensifier, his combat power increased dramatically. More than 1000 people approached the soldiers, but no one found him. However, this does not include Ouyang Feng, who has the eye of heaven. Besides, Liu Qiang did not intend to hide from Ouyang Feng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    Ouyang Feng didn''t launch immediately after all the guards were in place. Instead, he waited until now, because he didn''t want to fight with these soldiers. Although Dai Jianfeng didn''t perform well, they could be regarded as a force among human beings. Ouyang Feng didn''t want to conflict with them, but Dai Jianfeng was aggressive, so he had to see it I hope the strength of the base is strengthened.


    It can be said that the guardians came just in time. If they don''t come, Ouyang Feng can solve these soldiers, but there may be casualties. Ouyang Feng doesn''t want to have losses either on his own side or on the other side. After all, the soldiers on the opposite side are just carrying out orders. For the soldiers, there is nothing wrong with them.


    The most important thing is that if they are the only ones, they won''t frighten Dai Jianfeng even if they win. Then, sooner or later, their base will come to the base and hope to make trouble. Even if they kill Dai Jianfeng, it''s useless, unless Dai guoken goes back to help them tell lies, such as when they are attacked by zombies, Dai Jianfeng and they die in battle.


    But don''t even think about it. It''s more difficult to let the old general Dai Guo help them lie than to let Dai Jianfeng go back to lie.


    With the emergence of the guardian corps and more than 1000 evolutionist fighters, Dai Jianfeng and his commander should be worried. At least there will be no problem in a short time. Now Ouyang Feng''s main task is to first go through the disaster two months later, and then look at the development of the world to decide the future direction of the base.


    After Liu Qiang subdued Dai Jianfeng, he threw him to the two guards behind him, and then strode to Ouyang Feng. When he came to Ouyang Feng, one stood at attention, followed by a military salute. He said in a loud voice: "Liu Qiang, the leader of the fifth squadron of the Guard Corps, leads all the members of the fifth squadron to reinforce, please give instructions!"


    When Liu Qiang was hiding, he also made a general judgment about the events in the field, especially what Dai Jianfeng said in the later period. Therefore, Liu Qiang said that now. He invented the identity of the squadron leader of the fifth squadron for himself. Then, listening to Dai Jianfeng''s ears, the meaning is different.


    The squadron leader of the fifth Squadron, bringing his own squadron members to reinforce, sounds very common, but the hidden meaning behind it is different. Fifth, there are at least four squadrons in front, and what the fifth squadron shows now is the power of more than 1000 evolutionists, that is to say, the power under ouyangfeng has at least 6000 evolutionists.


    Dai Jianfeng of course can think of this, so his face changed instantly. He was easily knocked down by Liu Qiang. Because Liu Qiang is a second-order evolutor, and his combat experience is far from that of Xu Mo, a newly promoted second-order evolutor, so it''s not difficult to win him. What''s more, Liu Qiang intended to make a quick decision, so as to leave a shadow in the hearts of the enemy and make them uneasy Dare to provoke hope base easily.


    Ouyang Feng naturally understood Liu Qiang''s meaning, so he just nodded his head and said: "hard work, Captain Liu, let the brothers come back! Don''t hurt those people, we are all soldiers!


    "Yes Liu Qiang stood at attention again, then turned around and drank: "gather the fifth squadron!"


    With Liu Qiang''s command, more than 1200 Guardian soldiers quickly gave up their captives and came to Liu Qiang. In a very short time, they arranged in a neat square array. Dai Guo and Dai Jianfeng, who had been released, took a breath of air at the same time.


    Judging from the assembly speed and formation shape of these soldiers, these soldiers are 100% professional soldiers. They are both veterans who have been in the army for decades. Of course, they still have this vision, and they are right to guess. When the instructor Li Yingning was training the Guard Corps, he carried out the training according to the standard training program for special forces. Of course, this is not true¡° "Standard" refers to Li Yingning''s standard.


    Therefore, these Guardian soldiers are now the first regular army composed entirely of evolutionists in the world. Other people are not so extravagant and use evolutionists as soldiers.


    Because the number of evolutionists in other places is small, even if they are cultivated, there will be some arrogance of the strong, but the guardian Corps is different. A few months ago, they were ordinary people, and there were not many enhancers, let alone evolutionists. They could become evolutionists, all of which were piled up by Ouyang Feng''s potions.


    Of course, they don''t dare to be proud, and they don''t have the ability to be proud. Evolutors are rare in other places. More than 100 make Dai Jianfeng feel invincible. He hopes that the base has directly come to a collective evolution of 2000 people. Moreover, these soldiers are used to their own identities, and they don''t feel that it''s wrong to be a soldier as an evolutor.


    Ouyang Feng walked up to Dai Jianfeng, then looked at him and said, "do you still think that we can''t provoke you? It seems to me that the strength we are now seen by you is enough to resist your more than 100 evolutionists? "


    "You How many people are there in your camp? " Dai Jianfeng asked in horror.


    "Our hope base, with a population of nearly one million, is there a problem? From heilongqiao to Jiangwan Town, the whole Heilong city is our territory. There are no zombies there. In addition, by the way, more than 20 million zombies in Haqi city are also cleared by us. Otherwise, your team will not even be qualified to pass Haqi city. "Ouyang Feng looked at Dai Jianfeng blandly and said:


    "it''s not difficult for me to let you go. I just don''t want to lose a force among human beings. So, go back and tell your commander that if you want to join us, we welcome you. However, if you want to make trouble, you''d better consider it. In your words, don''t set up a strong enemy for yourself because of greed People, put their own hard-working base in danger. "


    Dai Jianfeng''s face is very ugly. He didn''t expect that what he said just now was sent back by the other party intact. But he still has no way to refute it. Let alone the power of the whole base, the power displayed now is not what their base can resist, more than a thousand evolutors! It''s not a reinforcer. It''s an evolutor? How did they do it?


    Ouyang Feng ignored Dai Jianfeng, turned to Dai Guo, looked at Dai Guo and said, "chief! Don''t you want to visit our base with us? Now it seems that the task you are going to perform has been ruined. How about going there now? "


    "Ah?" Dai Guo didn''t wake up from the shock brought to him by the multi evolutionists before. He was stunned by the words, and then he reacted. He quickly laughed and said, "ha ha ha! Of course I want to see it! I didn''t expect that your little brother should have so much energy? Good guy, there are millions of people in the evolution? I really want to see who your chief is. "


    After that, Dai Guo strode to Dai Jianfeng: "Jianfeng! Since you call me Guozi, I''ll call you Jianfeng again. It''s your business to say how you go back. However, I''ll go there to see who the leader is. I''m from the R group army, and I''ll go back. As for those brothers behind me, I can''t be the master. At that time, let them choose for themselves. "


    "That''s all I have to say. You''d better do it yourself. I advise you to take your brothers back directly and don''t make any more mistakes. Otherwise, I can''t care what you do, but don''t make trouble for our R group army!" After that, Dai Guo nodded to Dai Jianfeng, turned and walked towards ouyangfeng, then walked and said with a smile:


    "little brother! Shall we go? "


    Ouyang breeze light smile: "set out!" Then he said to Liu Qiang, "Captain Liu! Let''s go back first. Since you are here, don''t come for nothing. Search here and row something back! The thief will not go away! " Then he said to daiguo, "chief, let''s go to the front."


    Dai Guo nodded and then said to his soldiers, "what are you doing in a daze? Go rowing and rowing, see what''s useful, and then follow captain Liu to their base to find me! "


    Ouyang Feng smiles and goes straight to the hurricane without breaking. After daiguo dismisses his army, he follows Ouyang Feng.


    After standing for a while, Dai sighed. Then he looked at the soldiers behind him and waved: "withdraw! Back to base


    Dai Jianfeng is also clear about Dai Guo''s plan. Although they almost turned against each other before, they worked together for many years after all. He knows that Dai Guo did not betray the R group army. When Dai Guo left, he didn''t let the soldiers drive the military vehicles they came to, so he knows that Dai Guo deliberately left all these to himself, because Dai Guo knows that these vehicles are not his own If you drive to the other party''s camp, you may not be able to drive back.


    What''s more, when Dai Guo gave orders to the soldiers just now, he didn''t ask them to help Liu Qiang collect materials. Instead, he asked them to row and then follow Liu Qiang to the base to find themselves. That is to say, the materials collected by these soldiers still belong to Dai Guo, not the base of hope.


    As for Dai Guo''s intention to go to hope base, it is even more obvious that he wants to see the situation there. What''s more, he has to see the mysterious leader of the other side first. If he can command such a strong army, the other side must be the military leaders before the end of the world. These leaders must know each other. Go to see who they are first, and then come back to report, I can also know what attitude I will take to treat this mysterious and powerful hope base.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    Watching Ouyang wind their convoy gradually leave, and those who have rushed into the streets around, began to search for supplies of the guards and soldiers, daijianfeng finally ordered, drive all vehicles, leave.


    He didn''t stay and ordered the soldiers to collect some materials before they left, because what Dai Guo said before he left was obviously to wake him up and let him go back to report the situation. Therefore, Dai Jianfeng chose to leave directly.


    At this time, Dai Guo was standing on the roof of the hurricane and chatting with Lu Feng and others. However, he also found out that Lu Feng and others were second-order intensifiers. For other things, Lu Feng and others didn''t know when they asked, and everyone knew that the old man was making a routine. Therefore, everyone followed him and changed the topic when they asked the key point.


    Ouyang Feng thinks it interesting. In fact, he knows that Dai Guo appreciates himself very much, but after all, Dai Guo is from other troops. It''s impossible for such a pure soldier to win him over alone. Only Ouyang Feng wants to see if the instructor Li Yingning can help in front of the major general.


    Along the way, Dai Guo and Meng Fei have been intriguing and chatting with each other, because after Lu Feng and others chatted with the old boy for a while, they found that they were always inadvertently cheated by this guy. It''s impossible to prevent them. Unexpectedly, Dai Guo seems to be hot tempered, like a rude man, a son of a bitch, but he has quite a lot of heart, and doesn''t seem to be So careless.


    In fact, Ouyang Feng had known for a long time, so he didn''t talk to the old general much after he got on the bus, because he could see from the order of the old general when he was about to leave that he was a man who did everything without leaking, and he was absolutely a man who took advantage of nothing but suffered no loss.


    Before long, the black dragon bridge appeared in sight. Because it was under construction, there seemed to be a lot of people there, which was very lively.


    "Well? What are you doing over there? " Dai Guo asked strangely when he saw the dark crowd on the other side of the black dragon bridge.


    "Dai! We were rebuilding the black dragon bridge, don''t you know? Heilong bridge is the only way to enter Heilong city. As long as we can control Heilong bridge, we are not afraid of more zombies, because they can''t pass, unless zombies can fly! " Lu Feng patted Dai Guo on the shoulder and said.


    Lu Feng was not a soldier at all, and he had no fear of soldiers. For him, major general Dai Guo was older than other soldiers, and there was no difference in other aspects. Therefore, he had already called out to Dai Guo for a long time.


    Dai Guo didn''t care. Instead, he took Lu Feng''s shoulder and asked with a smile: "ha ha ha! Great! Lao Lu! Tell me about it! How do you remodel this bridge? "


    "I don''t know. I''m from the warhead. It''s the Ministry of life''s business to transform the bridge. I just heard that I want to change the bridge into a telescopic one. It can be disconnected when the corpse tide strikes, and it can only be closed when I need to go. Moreover, a defensive fortress will be built at the bridgehead on our side, which is in the charge of special bridge experts and designers."


    Lu Feng shook his head and said to Dai Guo, "Lao Dai, you want to know. When the time comes, ask them. I don''t like the work of painting all day. I''d rather kill zombies and grab things outside."


    What Lu Feng said can be seen by Dai Guo in a moment, so even if he said it, it''s OK. On the contrary, it can show the strength of the hope base. Now Lu Feng knows that Dai Guo should not stay in the hope base, so it''s good for them not to come to trouble, but also to expose their strength and make them dare not come to trouble.


    As soon as they spoke, the motorcade arrived at the black dragon bridge. The guards quickly moved the roadblocks to make way for the motorcade. Of course, they knew Ouyang Feng standing on the roof. Moreover, Ouyang Feng''s motorcade had already sent back the news when they just left Haqi. Although the bridge body of the black dragon bridge has been completed, the defensive fortress at the head of the bridge is not finished Cheng, so the thousand guardians are still here to undertake the defense task.


    Dai Guo was not too surprised to see these guardians. A thousand fortifiers were nothing to them. However, the quality of these guardians made Dai Guo believe that they were all professional soldiers. In this case, Dai Guo strengthened the idea that the top leader of the base was a military boss.


    Because of preconceptions, the 1000 guardians were directly judged as the second-line troops of hope base by Dai Guo. Because he saw the 1200 guardians of evolution level with his own eyes, and heard Liu Qiang''s words, he directly decided that there should be thousands of evolutors in this hope base, so the fighters of these intensifiers are not welcome The second line troops are out.


    Dai Guo was surprised to see that even the second-line troops were up to this standard. He didn''t know that these 1000 guardians were the most elite troops in the hope base. Only because they had taken on the defense task of the black dragon bridge, they were still intensifiers, not evolutors. However, when the remaining 1000 guardians woke up, or the defense system of the black dragon bridge That''s when they started their evolution.


    Seeing the motorcade coming back, Liu wanting is the first to meet Ouyang Feng. She flies to Ouyang Feng and takes the initiative to kiss her. After she first tasted the forbidden fruit with Ouyang Feng, she separated from Ouyang Feng. It has been nearly a week now. Although she has been busy, Liu wanting''s yearning for Ouyang Feng is getting deeper and deeper. She can''t wait for every day in the future We have to get involved with him.Seeing the speed of Liu wanting rushing towards Ouyang Feng, Dai Guo was surprised again. It was obviously an evolutor, and it should be what they called a second-order evolutor. None of the second-order evolutors appeared in Dai Guo''s base, because they didn''t know how to become a second-order evolutor. They also gave the evolutor the evolutionary liquid from the mutant animal brain, but It doesn''t work, so there''s no more waste.


    In fact, their method is right. To become a second-order evolutor, we need the first-order evolutor to take life energy substances such as fortified liquid again. But in addition to a certain amount, we also need a certain amount of luck. Just like becoming a fortifier, when the energy accumulated in the body arrives, we need a certain amount of luck. If we break through, it''s the second-order. If we can''t break through, it''s the same First order.


    When they did the experiment, they gave the first-order evolutor, their commander Wang Tao, five portions, but there was no reaction, so they gave up, thinking that the evolutor was the peak of human beings. In fact, five portions of evolution liquid was not enough to make Wang Tao''s life energy reach the advanced level, let alone make a breakthrough. Add five portions It doesn''t work.


    This shows the perversion of apocalypse. As long as the life energy is enough, apocalypse doesn''t need luck at all. It can make a 100% breakthrough directly. This is the benefit of apocalypse, and also the source of the almost perversion power of hope base.


    Ouyang Feng and Liu wanting kiss for a while before parting. Ouyang Feng wants to take Dai Guo to see the instructor, while Liu wanting wants to stay here as a supervisor. Now the main body of the black dragon bridge has been completed, and the rest is the defensive fortress designed by Liu wanting. Therefore, Liu wanting has no way to leave now, so she has to stay here and make mistakes.


    After crossing the black dragon bridge, Dai Guo was even more surprised to see the scene. Because the black dragon bridge is safe now, the area near the black dragon bridge has also been developed into farmland by Duan Lei. So along the way, he can see that the green crops have grown luxuriantly. Dai Guo can''t help pointing to the farmland and asking: "Lao Lu! That''s... "


    "Ha ha! Old Dai! You really forget your roots when you become a general! Didn''t you say you came from a farmer? Why don''t you even know the crops? " Lu Feng laughs.


    "Ha ha ha! How dare I forget my origin? It''s just, this is your crop? Shall we go and have a look? To tell you the truth! I''m really familiar with your idea of crops. I haven''t seen them since the end of time. Let''s open our eyes. " Daiguo said with a smile.


    Lu Feng looked at Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng hesitated a little and nodded: "since the chief wants to see it, go and have a look. Anyway, it''s still early. It won''t take long."


    Later, Ouyang Feng looked at Meng Fei and others behind him: "old Meng! You go back with everyone and make arrangements with Leizi. Let''s lead the chief around first. "


    Meng Fei nodded, and then followed GUI Wuwang and Tang Haotian and others to jump out of the hurricane and walk toward the car behind. Liu Wu drove off the road and drove toward the residence of the farm according to Ouyang Feng''s order.


    Meng Fei, Tang Haotian and others get on the next bus and head for Ganlin county. Meng Fei knows what Ouyang Feng means and thinks that his position in the base is not as high as Tang Haotian. Ouyang Feng should have told Tang Haotian just now and told him directly, which means that he should go back to tell Duan Lei about the situation here.


    The arrangement is not only for the old people and the people in peace Town, but also for the lineup to welcome DAGO. What he doesn''t need to see is not for him to see, but only for him to see. It sounds like a tongue twister, but that''s what it is.


    Ouyangfeng went down the main road and soon came to the center of the farm. This is the living area of all the people who work on the farm. A young man ran out and yelled: "brother Feng! Why are you here? I miss you so much! "


    And during this period of time, I hope the Research Institute of the base has made some achievements, and cultivated a kind of mutant animal that can be used as livestock.


    Duan Lei gave it the name


    of this mutant beast www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    Looking at the young man running towards this side, Dai Guo''s cheek twitches. Damn, this is an evolutor again. How can we hope that the evolutor in the base is worthless? It''s just a farm in a safe area. How come there''s an evolutionist guarding it?


    The young man who came all the way was an iron pillar. He felt that he was stupid and inexperienced in fighting, so he simply chose the Ministry of life. However, with his brain, he could not do anything in the Ministry of life. Fortunately, he came from the countryside and had a lot of experience in farming, so Duan Lei simply handed over a new farm to him Give Tiezhu management, let him slowly learn some management experience, and then look at the arrangement.


    Tiezhu didn''t feel aggrieved. Instead, he happily accepted the task and seemed to be very happy here, because he was originally a farmer and cultivated land at home. Moreover, now he doesn''t need to plant, so long as he is in charge. Especially some of those people are not good at farming at all. Tiezhu guides them, and these people gradually disappear I''m familiar with it.


    This makes tie Zhu feel very excited. He is finally able to help Ou Yangfeng and Duan Lei. Moreover, for the first time, he is able to point out others from the perspective of a master, especially the attitude of those people towards him. He respects him from the bottom of his heart. No matter before or after the end of the world, tie Zhu has never met this kind of treatment. Of course, he is very excited.


    It''s easy for these survivors to be satisfied. It''s good to have a bowl of porridge every day when they are in Tianhuo base. Moreover, they are still surrounded by a sea of zombies. They can''t tell when they will be destroyed by zombies and then dragged out to eat them. Therefore, when they are in Tianhuo base, they can''t even sleep soundly.


    Now we are not only able to sleep peacefully every day, but also have enough food every day without the threat of zombies. Of course, we are quite satisfied. In addition, seeing that there are evolutors like Tiezhu here to protect them, we work hard every day. After all, not everyone will feel that it is an excessive requirement to work if they want to eat.


    Moreover, these people also respect Tiezhu and like to get along with him, because Tiezhu doesn''t have the airs of an expert at all. He can mix with them at ordinary times, and it''s easy to forget that he is an evolutionist.


    Although Tiezhu is an evolutionist, he doesn''t have any consciousness in this respect. I''m afraid that an ordinary person standing in front of him criticizes him, but he can''t help it. If those people who were killed by Lu Feng met Tiezhu, I''m afraid that Tiezhu was really succeeded by them, because Tiezhu certainly didn''t know "why do you have to work while eating?"


    Seeing tie Zhu, Ouyang Feng couldn''t help laughing. He jumped out of the car, came to tie Zhu and patted him on the shoulder: "tie Zhu! What''s going on here? Are you used to it? "


    "Hey, hey! Brother Feng! I''m used to it here. I tell you, I still teach those people how to farm. They can''t do it. If I don''t teach them, they don''t know how to do it. " Tie Zhu touched his head with his trademark smile on his face.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ouyang Feng laughs. After seeing Tiezhu, he is in a better mood. Maybe he is relaxed in front of this guy who has no heart?


    At this time, several survivors also ran over. After seeing ouyangfeng, they were a little nervous. To be exact, the source of their nervousness was Lu Feng. Lu Feng didn''t go back with them, but followed Dai Guo. The two guys were hanging on each other, as if they had lost their old age. Although Lu Feng''s face was smiling now, his name was blood hand butcher It has been spread among the bases for a long time. Lu Feng didn''t forbid everyone to watch that video. Most of the survivors have seen that video.


    Because there is no shortage of resources in the base for the time being, Duan Lei has equipped a generator in each farm, so that everyone can have lighting at night, and even watch TV. However, TV can only play the past programs. For the new program, the only one is "bloody butcher case determination".


    So, in a sense, Lu Feng is the first guy to go on the screen after the end of the world.


    Tie Zhu looked back at the survivors and was very happy. He cried out: "Lao Li, Lao Wang, uncle Huang, Xiao Si, come here quickly! This is my brother Feng and the head of our base. Let me introduce you to him. "


    After seeing Lu Feng, the survivors, who were still running here, stopped and stood there, not daring to move, and their faces turned pale.


    Tie Zhu was stunned. Then he followed their eyes and suddenly realized: "Oh! You don''t have to be afraid of him! Brother Lu is a good man. Don''t pay attention to his unlucky nickname. It''s all caused by others. He doesn''t kill people, but you don''t commit any crimes. It''s estimated that he won''t kill you. Come here! I promise, you will all go back alive. "


    Hearing tie Zhu''s words, those people''s faces became whiter, and Ouyang Feng was neither laughing nor crying. How could this silly boy talk like this? Generally don''t kill people? I don''t think I''ll kill you? And make sure that people go back alive? Damn, this is obviously a bluff, isn''t it?


    "Iron pillar! I say you are a second-order evolutionist. You don''t have a long brain, do you? " Lu Feng was also struck by Tiezhu''s words: "how to speak?""Hey, hey! Brother Lu! I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you want to see me Iron pillar is not angry, said with a smile.


    "Miss you? Are you a beauty? " Lu Feng is not angry and says that he is familiar with tie Zhu. He has been together since he was in Wu Village, so he is not polite to tie Zhu.


    Their conversation once again surprised Dai Guo on one side. Unexpectedly, this simple boy was also a second-order evolutor? When did the second-order evolutors become Chinese cabbage?


    But now is not the time to be surprised. Daiguo went directly to the farmland and looked at the crops. He found that they were all corn and sweet potato. That''s right. After all, it''s the last time. Planting this kind of high-yield crops is the most suitable. Moreover, because daiguo left the countryside early and joined the army, he is not very familiar with the crops.


    Because of this, daiguo didn''t find that the size of these crops is much stronger than that of ordinary corn and sweet potato. When normal corn reaches this height, it should be heading, but when these corn grow to almost one person''s height, it still looks like young seedlings.


    This is because the corn has just been planted for a few days, because the farm was developed after ouyangfeng left. Therefore, these crops are only planted for a few days. Only because Tiezhu is responsible for the farm, so the corpses are naturally as many as possible.


    After carefully looking at the crops here, daiguo had some ideas in his mind, but they didn''t show up. He turned back and said with a smile, "ha ha ha! Lao Lu! Little brother! That''s very nice of you. When did you start growing crops? "


    "How many months? I can''t remember exactly. It''s in the charge of the Ministry of life, not us. " Ouyang Feng said lightly.


    "Oh?" Dai Guo is stunned: "how about the harvest now?"


    "Self sufficiency should be no problem." Ouyang Feng replied that he didn''t exaggerate. Now he hopes that the harvest of the base can be self-sufficient. It just means that he can eat sweet potato and corn porridge every day. In fact, in the end of the world, it''s quite good to have enough to eat. It''s estimated that he can be like the hope base. He doesn''t have to rely on the legacy before the end of the world to be a self-sufficient base It is a rare existence.


    When Dai Guo heard Ou Yangfeng''s words, he really looked envious, because although their base also started planting, it is far from self-sufficiency. Although they also found that zombies can accelerate the growth of plants, they don''t have so many zombies.


    Because the small groups of zombies around their barracks have been basically cleaned up, and they dare not easily provoke the corpse tide in the city. It''s not that they can''t eliminate it, but that their ammunition is limited. They dare not waste all those ammunition on the corpses. Otherwise, when their barracks are attacked in the future, they will be in great trouble without ammunition.


    So they usually send people to make bait to lure out the zombies in the city and nibble them bit by bit. This method is quite effective in the early stage, and most of their enhancers are produced at this time. However, with the evolution of zombies, this method is gradually lost after the emergence of mutant zombies, mutant corpse king and even mutant zombies effect.


    When mutated zombies, they can barely kill a corpse tide led by mutated zombies, but they start to waste ammunition at this time. However, when they know that mutated zombies can produce evolutors among them, they choose to continue and use the consumption of ammunition in exchange for their own evolutors.


    And with this method, they also successfully cleared the zombies in the two second tier cities, and got a lot of materials left behind before the end of the world. However, after the appearance of the mutant king of corpses, they felt the difficulty, and because of the excessive consumption of ammunition, they decided not to kill zombies.


    At this time, because of the shortage of arms and ammunition, their commander Wang Tao remembered that there seemed to be a reserve warehouse on this side of Heilong mountain, which contained a lot of materials and ammunition, hurricanes and tanks and artillery. So he sent daiguo to search for them.


    And they also learned about Gu Changsheng''s existence from one of the survivors they rescued, so finding Gu Changsheng became one of their tasks, which made Dai Guo meet Ouyang Feng


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Now Dai Guo sees that he hopes the development of the base is so good. He can''t help but move his heart. He is a pure soldier and only knows to protect the people, because now the country no longer exists. Therefore, the original oath to enter the army, to defend the motherland and the people, is just the back sentence, just like what Ouyang Feng said to instructor Li Yingning: the country is gone, but the people are still there! £¡


    There are also a large number of survivors living in their barracks, but because of the geographical relationship, there are not many places for them to grow, because they do not have the conditions of Heilong city. In the plains which are beset by enemies on all sides, they simply have no ability to expand their living area. They just open up some places to grow in the inherent barracks.


    Although some farmland has been opened up outside, irrigation and other things need a lot of manpower and military protection. Although the zombies around the barracks have been cleaned up, the zombies are not fixed. They can''t be sure when they will come. Therefore, they can''t draw a line like Heilong city A piece of land can be used as a farm.


    From this point of view, before the end of the world, Heilong city was just a small remote city, but after the end of the world, it became a rare treasure land. On the contrary, the more prosperous and affluent the city was, the more dangerous it was, because most of those cities had traffic in all directions, and natural zombies could gather from all directions, which was difficult to defend.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the population of Heilong city is not large. It is conducive to development in the early stage. Coupled with the existence of Ouyang Feng, it is very easy to gain a firm foothold in this last age.


    So, while Dai Guo was envious of all this, he thought, if the leader of this base is not as big as their commander, can he persuade him to give this base to his commander Wang Tao? Wang Tao is a very qualified soldier in Dai Guo''s mind.


    Dai Guo knew the terrain of Heilong city for a long time. After all, their mission is in Heilong mountain. It''s impossible not to study the terrain here in advance. It''s surrounded by mountains on both sides and facing the sea on the other side. It''s true that only Heilong bridge can lead to the outside world. When crossing the bridge just now, although the whole defense system was not completely completed, Dai Guo still saw what Lu Feng said The bridge deck has been completed.


    Before the end of the world, this technology was not a rare technology. Many river crossing bridges used this kind of bridge deck. Because it is convenient for ships to navigate, we hope that the base can find three experts in this field at once, as well as relevant materials and equipment.


    In this way, the Heilong city is really a very safe base. As long as the Heilong bridge is disconnected, unless the zombies can fly, no matter how large the tide of corpses is, they will not be able to capture the hope base. It is in this way that they dare to expand the farm outside.


    "Little brother! I see almost, thank you! Why don''t we meet your chief at your base? " Dai Guo comes back with a smile and says to Ouyang Feng who is chatting with tie Zhu.


    "Good! When the chief is finished, let''s go! " Ouyang Feng naturally had no objection and immediately nodded his head.


    The group bid farewell to the reluctant iron pillar, got on the hurricane again, and drove toward Ganlin county. Dai Guo was amazed by the farmland on both sides of the road. When he saw the wall around the whole Ganlin County, Dai Guo was shocked again. He looked at the wall on both sides and asked: "little brother, this wall..."


    "Oh! We built this wall around Ganlin County, but it''s useless. It''s just not long after the end of the world, so we can make the survivors feel at ease. " Ouyang Feng explained casually.


    Dai Guo nodded his head to show his understanding. At the beginning of the end of the world, even those veterans who had been in battle for a period of time were confused, not to mention the ordinary people. From this point, Dai Guo still admired the leader of the hope base, because he could not spare the resources to build a wall that actually did not have much effect, just for the sake of stability The popularity of the people shows that the leader is still very concerned about the ordinary people.


    The hurricane passed through the gate of the city wall, and soon came to the blue water garden. When he saw the defense wall of the green water garden, Daguo had lost the interest of asking questions. He felt that he came here to find excitement. Every new place, he always had a surprise discovery.


    What Dai Guo doesn''t know is that his biggest surprise hasn''t come yet. The guards at the gate of the blue water garden are not soldiers of the hope corps, but soldiers of the Guard Corps. It is the guards who have completed the evolution process again after the previous group left. Of course, Duan Lei specially replaced them after learning the news.


    When the guardian soldiers jumped down from the defensive wall and saluted Ouyang Feng and others, their agility just proved to daiguo that he was an evolutionist. However, because of the lesson of Tiezhu, daiguo didn''t think it was too much for the evolutionist to be a guard. A second-order evolutionist was arranged by them to be a "village head", So it doesn''t seem that first-order evolutionists are great guards.


    After entering the community, he drove directly to the club. The expression on the faces of the pedestrians he saw along the way made Dai Guo sigh. However, there was no such comfortable expression on the faces of the survivors in their base. It seems that people here are living a really good life. Now Dai Guo is more and more eager to see the mysterious leader.After entering the club, Duan Lei welcomed him and asked with a smile: "is this commander Dai? Hello! I''m Duan Lei. I hope the person in charge of the life Department of the base. We''ve prepared the food. It''s arranged in room 824 on the top floor. Madman, you can take commander Dai up first. I''ll come in a moment. The instructor is waiting for you. "


    "Good!" Ouyang Feng nodded and agreed, then looked at daiguo and said, "chief! The instructor is waiting for you. Let''s go up together


    "Instructor?" Dai Guo was a little dazed. This title seemed to remind him of something.


    Lu Feng''s expression around him is a little unnatural. He doesn''t want to go to the instructor when he''s free. In fact, no one in the hope base will go to the instructor when he''s free. Do you know if he''s in a good mood now? As soon as you hit the muzzle of the gun, he asked you to come to any training subject, and you couldn''t find a place to cry.


    However, seeing Ou Yangfeng''s wink, Lu Feng had to sigh, droop his head and walk listlessly with Dai Guo towards the club, because Duan Lei winked at the club just now when he said to let them go up. That''s the direction of the elevator. It seems that Duan Lei really has a lot of money, even the elevator that has never been used has been opened.


    Ouyangfeng leads the way, followed by the listless Lu Feng and the thoughtful Dai Guo, who comes to the elevator. Ouyangfeng presses the button, and the elevator opens directly. Dai Guo smiles bitterly again. This NIMA''s, they can''t even light the light, but they are still using the elevator here? You are an evolutionist. You can die in two steps? Do you have such an outfit?


    Want to return to think, Dai Guo is still a face of envy into the elevator, after laughing to Lu Feng said: "ha ha ha ha! Lao Lu! You are really extravagant. Have you found anything that can replace the fuel of generator? "


    "There isn''t one yet, but the power station is already under construction. It''s estimated that there won''t be any generators in a short time." Lu Feng said with some depression that he was going to go to the instructor, but he was not in the mood to laugh any more.


    "Power station?" Dai Guo was stunned, and then sighed that this hope base is really unique. It''s really not difficult to build a power station relying on the Heilong River. As long as you find someone who knows well, it''s estimated that the power station will be built in less than a month.


    Hearing this, Dai Guo has strengthened his confidence. Even if he can''t persuade the leader here to hand over the hope base to his commander, he has to go back and tell his commander to merge it into the hope base. We are all human beings and belong to one country. Can we borrow a local headquarters? As long as it''s on the side of Heilong bridge, it''s safer than the base.


    The elevator reaches the top floor, which is the floor where Li Yingning lives. At present, most of the commanders of the warhead are still sleeping on this floor. After the evolution process, Ouyang Feng takes the lead out of the elevator and leads the way in front. Instead of going directly to the instructor''s room, he takes Dai Guo and Lu Feng to the room 824 mentioned by Duan Lei. This room is a conference room with only one room It''s a single room, and it''s big enough.


    Push open the door, see a big oval conference table in the middle, the empty part of the middle, set up a barbecue rack, on which is baking a variation beast the size of an ordinary pig, three people are there busy, sprinkle seasoning, rolling variation beast, and holding a knife constantly rowing on the variation beast, in order to be able to bake more delicious.


    These three people are Tang Haotian, GUI Wuwang and Li Gu. Looking at them happily roasting the mutant beast, Lu Feng can''t help but wonder. Don''t they know that the instructor will come right away? How could you laugh so happily?


    Leaving Lu Feng and Dai Guo here, ouyangfeng turns to go out and comes to Li Yingning''s room. After knocking on the door, Li Yingning opens the door and looks at ouyangfeng and asks softly, "is he coming?"


    "Well! coming! In the conference room! " Ouyang Feng nodded.


    "Let''s go! let me have a look! What''s this little guy like now? " Li Yingning said softly, with a trace of memory on her face


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    Hear Li Yingning''s words, Ouyang wind can''t help but a Leng, little guy? Do you mean DAGO? The cold sweat suddenly came out of Ou Yangfeng''s head. The instructor looked like he was only thirty or forty years old. He would even say that Dai Guo, an old general in his fifties, was "little guy?"


    Li Yingning ignores Ouyang Feng and goes directly to the meeting room. Ouyang Feng doesn''t think much about it and follows up. After arriving at the meeting room, Ouyang Feng takes the lead to open the door and Li Yingning strides in.


    "Ha ha ha! Lao Lu! I said your life here is really good! I don''t even want to go! " In the conference room, Dai Guo was chatting with Lu Feng. When he saw the instructor coming in, Dai Guo''s face, which was laughing, suddenly became stiff. Then he looked at Li Yingning with a face of hell and said: "teach Teach Instructor


    Li Yingning went directly to Dai Guo and said softly, "how! Forget the rules? "


    "Ah Dai Guo suddenly woke up and stood at attention in front of the instructor. He yelled: "Comrade instructor! Cadet of the third phase of the military soul training camp, 0324, Dai Guo, report to you! Please give instructions! "


    Li Yingning nodded slightly: "Well! It''s OK. It''s not as bad as the old one. At least, it''s full of energy. Sit down! "


    "Yes Daiguo agreed loudly, and then sat on the chair he was sitting in before, but this time he was not as casual as before. He sat there upright with his knees together and his hands on his knees. His body was straight, his face was serious, his nose was watching, his mouth was asking, and he didn''t move.


    Ouyang Feng, Lu Feng and others are all surprised to see Dai Guo''s reaction. Others don''t know. Ouyang Feng knows that a major general really won''t be ignored by Li Yingning. But even Ouyang Feng didn''t expect that Dai Guo should be so honest in front of Li Yingning. It''s even like a general? I''m afraid that DAGO would not have such rules in front of his commander, would he?


    What surprised Ou Yangfeng in particular was that Dai Guo saw Li Yingning''s words just now: "report to you! Please give instructions! "


    When he said this in the army, he admitted that the commander in front of him was his commander, and he was willing to obey all the orders issued by the commander. So even when ou Yangfeng first saw Dai Guo, he just said: "I''ve seen the commander! Hello, chief nothing more.


    Ouyang Feng''s statement means that I admit that you are the chief, but I will not accept your order, because I am not your subordinate. Dai Guo sees Li Yingning as a subordinate, and his performance clearly shows that he is a student of Li Yingning. What''s the situation?


    Dai Guo, a major general in his fifties, is actually a trainee trained by Li Yingning? And it''s the third issue? How old is Li Yingning this year?


    "Old Tang! Are you ready to bake? Why is it so slow? " After Li Yingning sits down, she doesn''t pay attention to Dai Guo any more. Instead, she asks Tang Haotian and others, who seem to have a lot of rules because of his arrival.


    "Ah! instructor! All right, all right! Come at once Tang Haotian hastened to bring down the layer of roasted meat outside the mutant beast, and then put it on the plate.


    Li Ying Ning reached out and took two bottles of Baijiu and threw it to a bottle of fruit. Then he opened the bottle in his hand and directly drank it from the bottle mouth. Then he grabbed a piece of barbecue and stuffed it into his mouth and chewed it carefully until he swallowed it. Then he said, "wear fruit!" You have graduated. Don''t be so formal. You should eat and drink. Don''t be like a girl. "


    "Yes! Instructor Dai Guo relaxed a little, opened the bottle of wine that Li Yingning had just thrown to him, and held it up to Li Yingning: "instructor! Here''s to you


    "Can''t it be that after the toast, you should ask me for the base?" Li Yingning took a look at Dai Guo, picked up the bottle and touched Dai Guo, then took another sip at the bottle.


    "Ah! I haven''t had a drink for a long time! It''s true that he How cool When daiguo''s mantra came out, he suddenly choked back. Then he said to Li Yingning with a smile, "Hey, hey! instructor! Look what you say, how dare I? If you''re here, give me two more courage, I won''t dare to think of your base! "


    "Cut! Come on, boy! How dare you say you have no other idea when you come here? " Although Li Yingning''s expression didn''t change, her tone was scornful.


    "Hey, hey! instructor! Don''t tell me! Before I came here, I really had some ideas, but after seeing you, there was absolutely no more. I''m sure there was absolutely no idea. " Maybe after a little drink, Dai Guo let go a little. He said to Li Yingning with a playful smile, and he didn''t care that he was a major general in his fifties.


    Ouyang Feng, Lu Feng and others were surprised to see that Dai Guo was such an image in front of the instructor?


    "Which base are you in now? Who manages it? " Li Yingning asked.


    "Instructor! If someone asks, I''m sure it''s our commander Wang Tao, but now you ask, I''ll tell you the truth. Our base is nominally managed by Wang Tao, commander in chief of our R group army, but in fact there is a mysterious guy on it, but I really don''t know his identity. "Dai Guo said mysteriously: "that man has shown his face several times, but I think our commander is like a mouse meeting a cat after seeing him, ah! Just like I am in front of you now! Hey, hey


    "You don''t even know his name?" Li Yingning frowned slightly, and seemed to be thinking about where this mysterious figure was sacred.


    "This..." Dai Guo looks at them.


    "If you have a word, it''s all my students here." Li Yingning said, then looked at Ouyang Feng and others: "you also sit down, what are you doing there? If you want to train, I will send you a subject directly. "


    Hearing Li Yingning''s words, Ou Yangfeng and Lu Feng quickly sit around the conference table, pick up the wine and open it by themselves, and drink it slowly. At this time, the door of the conference room is pushed open, and several evolution guardians come in with a lot of dishes, and then put them on the conference table. Dai Guo''s eyes are straight when he sees these dishes.


    Two pots of potato stew, and four plates of fried vegetables? After the end of the world, Dai Guo had never seen green vegetables. It would be nice to have a preserved mustard to eat.


    "We have a big place. We can grow vegetables in some spare places!" Seeing Dai Guo''s look, Ouyang Feng explained.


    "Alas! People are more angry than people! We don''t even have a place to grow food, and we have to go outside every day to plant the land in fear. It''s good that you have a place to grow vegetables. " Daiguo shook his head and grinned bitterly.


    "Don''t interrupt! What''s that guy''s name? " Li Yingning asked.


    "Oh! I don''t know the name, so I heard him introduce himself, saying it was the apostle Peter Daiguo honestly said, and then can''t wait to pick up the vegetables with chopsticks and quickly put them into his mouth. Looking at his impatient appearance, it is estimated that if there is no instructor present, he can catch them directly.


    "The apostle Peter?" Li Yingning was stunned, and then a smile appeared in her eyes. Ouyang Feng suddenly remembered that when Luo Caiying first met the instructor, he said his name was the Apostle Paul. Is there any connection between them?


    Duan Lei came up with the guardians. When he heard the name of the apostle Peter, he looked directly at Li Yingning. Ouyang Feng didn''t know. Duan Lei, a Christian, was sure not to be confused. Peter and Paul were both disciples of Jesus. However, Paul was the vessel chosen by Jesus after he ascended to heaven, while Peter was still in Jesus When walking in the world, they are both apostles of Jesus.


    When we think of the twelve disciples of Jesus at that time and the dark thorn before the drillmaster, the identity of the apostle Peter is ready to come out.


    But now the instructor didn''t mention it, and Duan Lei didn''t dare to talk. He just sat down and ate at will. Duan Lei didn''t drink. He thought that drinking would anesthetize his brain, and the instructor never had the habit of persuading him to drink, so everyone began to pay attention to the food on the table.


    Tang Haotian and other three people roasted the mutant beast completely, then took the mutant beast down from the barbecue rack, then decomposed it, put it on the table, and then sat down at the table to eat and drink together.


    In less than 20 minutes, the food on the table was basically wiped out. Daiguo felt his stomach and looked quite satisfied. After eating this meal, daiguo seemed to let go a little. He looked at the general and said, "it''s very nice of you here, drillmaster! When I came in, I almost didn''t feel that this was the end of the world. It was a bit like going back to the past. I was worthy of being an instructor! "


    "These are made by Xiaofeng and Xiaolei. I don''t take part in them. Moreover, this base belongs to Xiaofeng. I just live here to help him train those soldiers." Li Yingning said lightly.


    Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei look at each other, and no one speaks. The instructor must have his meaning. Although Duan Lei doesn''t understand, neither of them refutes, let alone speak.


    "Ah?" Dai Guo seems a little confused. He turns his head to look at Duan Lei and Ouyang Feng, and his eyes show a look of inquiry. However, he doesn''t open his mouth, because the instructor Li Yingning seems to appreciate these two little guys very much in his words, but Dai Guo doesn''t dare to be as casual as before.


    Seeing Dai Guo''s eyes, Ouyang Feng nodded and said, "yes! Chief! This base is built by Xiaolei and Laolu, but in name, I hope it belongs to me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    Hearing Ou Yangfeng''s words, Dai Guo frowned: "are you alone? Why Dai Guo''s tone was a little discontented.


    "To prevent division! We don''t want our hard-working base to be disturbed by some people with ulterior motives. " Duan Lei explained: "I believe you have seen our environment here. It''s no exaggeration to say that the environment here should be considered as the one in the last days, which is more suitable for human survival. However, when the sense of crisis is over and there is no threat of death, the desire in people''s hearts will rise."


    "We will accept the survivors from outside, no matter what their status and abilities are, as long as they are willing to come to us, we will welcome them. However, when they first come here, they may be satisfied with the environment here, but after a long time, some people will have some new ideas, and people will never be satisfied."


    "In order to prevent this, we have adopted this mechanism. No matter who is not satisfied with the system of our base, he can leave immediately. However, don''t want to get anything here, because everything here is created by us. We will not accept anyone who wants to get a share." Duan Lei looks at Dai Guo and says with firm eyes.


    Dai Guo is stunned. Duan Lei is reminding him. Dai Guo can hear it. It seems that this young man is not so simple? Actually, he saw his intention. Before that, Daguo really planned to borrow a place here to accommodate the survivors in his base. In his opinion, they should have no problem occupying such a large place.


    But now Duan Lei''s words have directly blocked his idea of borrowing places, and he can''t even say it. Duan Lei makes it very clear that the base we have worked hard to build, why should we give others a share? If you want to comply with the regulations of the base, accept their control, and want to occupy a piece of territory, and want to make your own decisions, get away from me!


    Duan Lei''s words embarrassed Dai Guo a little, but immediately he turned to the instructor and said, "Hey, hey! instructor! This base What''s your position? "


    The instructor said calmly: "I''m a mess. I came here after the establishment of their base, so you don''t have to get close to me."


    "Well Dai Guo touched the ash of one nose, the smile on the face is also a little embarrassed, but immediately asked: "instructor! Do you mean I''ll stay here or... "


    "You go back! Xiaofeng takes a few people with him. As for the people you bring, I''ll see how many can be used. " The instructor said blandly, after that, he got up and left, saying that he had finished all his words.


    Watching Li Yingning''s figure disappear at the door of the conference room, Dai Guo is a little stunned. Li Yingning''s order is very simple, that is, he needs to go back to his base, and take Ou Yangfeng and their people with him, while his soldiers need to stay here and accept the training of the instructor. Li Yingning''s sentence: look at some useful ones in it, that''s what he means.


    But Dai Guo didn''t object, because when he received Li Yingning''s training in those years, the head of the military told them that as long as they received Li Yingning''s training, no matter which army they were assigned to, as long as Li Yingning had an order, they must take it as the best order to carry out it. This is a prerequisite for training. If they don''t want to accept it, they can do it Leave on the road.


    Because Li Yingning had great prestige in the military circles at that time, and her status was not low. Although she never held a military rank, even the general was always respectful in front of him. Therefore, Li Yingning''s status was always a mystery in the military.


    What''s more, Dai Guo was only in his twenties when he took part in the Third Military soul training camp. Now, more than 30 years later, he is much older. What he saw is no different from what he saw before. He is still 30 or 40 years old, calm, cold and silent.


    As for Li Yingning''s identity, Dai Guo and Ou Yangfeng all know the same, that is, they only know that he is the leader of the secret stab special team, and the secret stab team plus Li Yingning has only 12 members. After its establishment, they have not absorbed any members, and the most admirable thing is that the secret stab has carried out numerous tasks, all of which have perfectly achieved the mission goals and achieved the goal Moreover, none of the members died.


    This is a miracle in the military. In the world special forces ranking, the secret spear has always been at the top of the list. No one doubts their status. In particular, when Li Yingning uprooted the killer organization and the mercenary organization, no one dares to challenge the secret spear.


    Now, Li Yingning said what he said, then turned around and left, and didn''t take care of Dai Guo''s opinion at all. But Dai Guo knew that he couldn''t disobey this order. He would do whatever the instructor said, whether he was willing or not.


    But it''s nothing. Anyway, after taking Ouyang Feng and others back, it''s up to him to decide what to do with his base. It''s not up to him to worry. Moreover, he really hopes to merge his base into the hope base. He doesn''t care who is in power. He just thinks that this is the best way for ordinary survivors.


    In their base, ordinary survivors have to suffer from starvation and only have a bowl of porridge to drink every day, because their food is really not enough. Although a planting site has been opened up outside, there are no corpses as fertilizer. The growth cycle of those crops is enough to make people collapse. Even after they harvest corn, they grind up the whole corn cob and use it as fertilizer It''s used to make food. That''s how it''s held up until now."Chief! Since the instructor said that... " Ouyang Feng looks at Dai Guo and asks tentatively.


    "The instructor said, of course, we will carry out it. We will start tomorrow morning, and I will take you to our camp!" Dai Guo said happily.


    "Good! no problem! Does the chief want to have a look here or take a rest? " Ouyang Feng asked.


    "Oh! Let me have a look again! Be familiar with it. Let''s see what else shocked me. Just let Lao Lu accompany me! " Daigo said.


    "Good! Lao Lu! You accompany the chief around our base. When he is tired, find a room on your floor for the chief to live in. " Duan Lei said to Lu Feng. Then he thought of something and said to Dai Guo again: "chief! Your soldiers... "


    "Oh! When they come back, just call me! I just give them to the instructor directly. It''s their blessing to get the training of the instructor. " Daiguo immediately understood Duan Lei''s meaning.


    "Good! That''s it! Chief, just go and have a look at it at will first! " Duan Lei nods to Dai Guo and looks at Lu Feng. Lu Feng understands and pulls Dai Guo up. They joke all the way out of the meeting room.


    After watching them leave, Ouyang Feng looks at Duan Lei, and then says to Tang Haotian and others in the conference room, "let''s go to the instructor and ask what attitude we will take to the people in the camp tomorrow."


    "No! I wiped it! You two can go. Anyway, we just fight. The instructor won''t have to Tang Haotian didn''t even think about it and refused.


    Duan Lei and Ouyang Feng look at each other and feel helpless. Normally, they have also received the training of instructors, so that Tang Haotian, a man who is not afraid of heaven and earth, will not be so afraid? Is there any change in the way instructors train? But these people don''t say anything, and they have no way. Since they don''t go, Duan Lei and Ouyang Feng follow them. They go out of the meeting room and come to the instructor''s room.


    It seems that Li Yingning knows that they are coming, so the door is not closed. They are sitting on the sofa drinking tea. They are not polite. They sit directly opposite the instructor. Then Ouyang Feng takes up the teapot, pours two cups of tea for himself and Duan Lei, and drinks them honestly and impolitely.


    After three cups of tea, Duan Lei asked: "instructor! What attitude do we need to take towards the camp over there tomorrow? " Duan Lei looks at the drillmaster with a look of inquiry. According to Duan Lei''s guess, the apostle Peter is definitely a member of the secret stab, that is, the drillmaster''s subordinate, so it should be his own person.


    "Take this! When you get there, you don''t have to worry about the commander. You ask to see the apostle Peter directly. If he doesn''t allow you to see him, you say it''s the Apostle Paul. Let him go and ask for instructions. The apostle Peter will see you. Then you give this to him, and you can do as he says. "


    Li Yingning threw out an envelope and said faintly.


    Duan Lei picks up the envelope and hesitates for a moment. Instead of opening it, he gives it to Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng doesn''t dare to see it either. He directly enters the Apocalypse space and looks at Li Yingning.


    "What else do you want me to do? That''s all I have to say. Before I see the apostle Peter, try not to conflict with them. Of course, if you don''t know what to do, you''re welcome. Even if you kill a few, you''ll be fine. " Li Yingning said and waved casually, indicating that they could leave.


    Seeing this, Duan Lei and Ouyang Feng stand up together, salute Li Yingning, and then walk out of the room together and close the door.


    After they left, Li Yingning turned to look out of the window and murmured, "one just came out. I don''t know when the other ten will appear!"


    Duan Lei and Ouyang Feng go downstairs together and come to Duan Lei''s room. In fact, this room should belong to Ouyang Feng in name now, because Duan Lei has moved to Shen Yishan, so only Ouyang Feng lives here. However, due to Liu wanting''s relationship, Ouyang Feng doesn''t live here either. Well, maybe he will live here tonight, because of Liu wanting Wanting may not be back tonight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    The next morning, ouyangfeng and his family gathered at the gate of the club. Ouyangfeng looked fresh and fresh, but she seemed to have some soft legs. It seemed that Liu wanting should have come back yesterday.


    Dai Guo and Lu Feng are also here at this time. Dai Guo gave all his soldiers to Li Yingning, the instructor, yesterday, and was ready to take Ouyang Feng with them to go back. Even the soldiers didn''t ask for the materials they searched in Haqi, leaving them all to hope base.


    Because of the appearance of Li Yingning, Dai Guo has forgotten all his previous thoughts. Between the two bases, it''s the business of the military boss above, which has nothing to do with him. As long as he takes people back, when he leaves, Li Yingning doesn''t have any other orders, that is, let him take people back to his own base, then he will carry them out.


    In fact, even if Li Yingning asked him to stay in the hope base, he would obey the orders. After all, he did not dare to listen to the former military chief''s words. Even now in the end, Dai Guo still regarded himself as a soldier. He absolutely obeyed the above orders unconditionally. He never wanted to pull a team and work alone.


    After everything is ready, ouyangfeng and guiwuwang take the lead to the hurricane, while Lufeng and daiguo follow. When they go to daiguo''s base this time, they hope that the base will send out ouyangfeng, Lufeng and guiwuwang, because Duan Lei has already judged that there is no need to fight this time, even if there will be some small conflicts before, but when the apostle Peter appears After that, the conflict will no longer exist.


    Duan Lei has determined in his heart that the apostle Peter is definitely a member of the secret stab, that is, the instructor''s person. Since the actual leader of the base is a member of the secret stab, and Ouyang Feng has a personal letter from the instructor, his trip should be very smooth, but Duan Lei still doesn''t know what kind of order the instructor has given to the member of the secret stab.


    The hurricane slowly drove out of the Bishui community and drove toward the direction of the black dragon bridge. Duan Lei arranged Tang Haotian to gather his troops and lead them. Together with the awakened guardians and all the soldiers of the hope corps, they went to Haqi to clean up supplies.


    Now it''s time to move back what is useful to the base. In addition, after ouyangfeng comes back this time, it''s estimated that they will go to annihilate the zombies in juqing city. Therefore, during this period, Tang Haotian''s task is to bring all the useful materials back to the hope base.


    After crossing the black dragon bridge and under the guidance of daiguo, ouyangfeng went all the way to the north. Fortunately, there were roads all the way, so their speed was very fast. However, no matter how fast they were, because of the distance, when they arrived at daiguo''s base, it was completely dark.


    Ouyangfeng and his men were driving their lights, so the sentinels in the base found them from a long distance. However, they were not too nervous because they saw only one car, and the driver must be human. Only when they got close, they lit a searchlight to illuminate them. However, after daiguo got out of the car to show his identity, the searchlight went out .


    This base is actually a military camp. It used to be the base of the R group army. After the end of the world, it was used as a base by the R group army. Fortunately, the military camp itself has a wall, so it''s easy. Just keep the gate. Because it''s dark, Ouyang Feng didn''t look at it carefully. Anyway, the military camp is basically a style, simple and neat, without any fancy.


    After entering the base, the hurricane went forward again according to Dai Guo''s guidance. Along the way, Ouyang Feng saw that the original training ground had been turned into farmland. People who had seen the barracks knew that in fact, there were the most open spaces in the barracks, especially in the barracks of this kind of group army. Because there were training tasks every day, a large number of soldiers naturally needed a lot of training It''s only the field that can hold it.


    The hurricane drove directly to the depth of the barracks and stopped in front of a seven or eight story building. The interior of the barracks is still the same as soldiers. At the door of the building, there are two soldiers standing upright and motionless.


    Dai Guo gets off the car first and walks towards the gate of the building. Ouyang Feng leads Lu Feng and GUI Wu to follow Dai Guo. The guards at the gate don''t stop him. They just salute. As they walk inside, they salute back.


    After entering the building, a soldier appeared at the door, saluted Dai Guo and said, "commander Dai, you are back!"


    "Well! Where is the commander? " Asked Daigo.


    "This The commander is asleep. " The soldier said in embarrassment.


    Because they still keep the tradition of the military camp, and the power here is not enough, so these people go to bed very early. Dai Guo knows this. He looks back at Ouyang Feng, and his face shows a look of inquiry. Seeing Dai Guo''s reaction, the soldier opposite is a little strange, because Ouyang Feng is young and tender, and he looks scared I''m afraid I''m not twenty.


    The soldier thought that the soldier was Dai Guo''s attendant or something. Unexpectedly, Dai Guo looked at him and asked him? Who is this? What a cow! The commander wants to see his face?


    Ouyang Feng ignored the surprise on the soldier''s face. After thinking for a while, he said, "let''s talk about it tomorrow morning.""Good! Then I''ll arrange accommodation for you! " Daiguo nodded, then just about to say something to the soldier. Unexpectedly, Ouyang Feng pulled daiguo directly: "chief! That''s OK! Let''s just sleep in the car! "


    Daiguo looked back at ouyangfeng''s expression, nodded and said, "OK! You''re welcome. I''ll go to the commander tomorrow morning, and then I''ll let you know. "


    "Good!" Ouyang Feng didn''t say much. After nodding, he and Lu Feng and GUI Wuwang walked out of the gate and returned to the hurricane. Then, he drove the hurricane to one side and let it out. Then he was ready to rest in the car.


    "Chief! Who is this The soldier behind DAGO asked strangely.


    "Don''t ask me what you shouldn''t know." Dai Guo looked at the soldier, dropped a word, and walked upstairs. The building was originally their military headquarters. After the end of the world, it became a place for both office and living. Originally, they had special accommodation in the military camp, but because the military camp accepted a large number of survivors, they vacated all the houses for the survivors to live in.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of people who can get up and down in the barracks and all of them can live together. What''s more, there are a lot of military tents that can also be used, so that the survivors will not be able to sleep outside. However, these military leaders can only live in the military headquarters.


    Ouyangfeng and his wife lie down and sleep all night in the car of the hurricane. In fact, the evolvers are strong, and it''s OK not to sleep for a few days, but it''s OK anyway. Can''t three big men stare at each other in the car?


    The next morning, the three people walked out of the hurricane. Because they were in other people''s barracks, they didn''t have a high-profile barbecue. They just took out some dry barbecue and ate it casually. The three people stood on the top of the hurricane and looked at the barracks as they ate. Because of the dawn, some people began to move in the barracks.


    It''s almost the same as the hope base before, and they all come to the military headquarters for breakfast. No matter the soldiers in military uniform or the ragged survivors, they all gather here. The huge hurricane stops at the door, and the survivors don''t even look at it. Only the soldiers, occasionally a few of them, look at ouyangfeng, with some curiosity in their eyes I''m looking at you.


    Ouyang as like as two peas in the wind, he sighs, and Ouyang Feng''s knowledge of their response is not so good. Even their curiosity has been lost. They have no concern for anything other than food. This reaction is almost the same as those of the survivors when they hoped that the base had just been built.


    Ouyang Feng is feeling that there are three soldiers out of the military headquarters, and one of them is Dai Jianfeng. When Dai Jianfeng sees Ouyang Feng on the top of the hurricane, they are stunned. Then, Dai Jianfeng squints his eyes and whispers something to the two officers around him. Then, they go to the hurricane together with hostility in their eyes.


    Ouyang Feng sighed in his heart that he had let Dai Jianfeng go. He didn''t expect that this guy was ungrateful and hated himself. Just now, he clearly saw what Dai Jianfeng said to the two officers: "these are the enemies. They robbed our reserve warehouse."


    "What are you doing here?" Before the hurricane, Dai Jianfeng pointed to ouyangfeng and asked, "did you send us a hurricane?"


    "Even if it''s a hurricane, it''s not your turn to receive it?" GUI Wuwang said sarcastically, "it''s not your turn to ask what we''re going to do. You don''t have that qualification."


    "You Dai Jianfeng immediately became angry and his face turned red. He had been thinking about climbing up, but he was not afraid to go up. He thought that if the task could be successfully completed, he might get rid of his deputy and lead the army alone. Unexpectedly, both tasks were destroyed by Ouyang Feng. If it wasn''t for Ouyang Feng''s mercy, Dai Jianfeng might not have come back.


    However, after Dai Jianfeng came back, he didn''t think about Ouyang Feng. They didn''t kill him, but how Ouyang Feng destroyed his mission and made him come back with nearly a thousand soldiers. Although the commander didn''t say anything, he could see the gloomy face clearly.


    Last night, he had been thinking about how to take revenge. However, thinking of ouyangfeng''s strength, he could not help feeling a little discouraged. More than a thousand evolutioners are definitely not able to be resisted by their base. Moreover, the base can''t compete with so many evolutioners because of him.


    Just as he was about to give up, he didn''t expect that ouyangfeng and his wife would appear in their own territory, and there were only three of them. Because they didn''t close the door when they came out, it was clear inside. Dai Jianfeng immediately felt that his chance of revenge was coming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    Now, GUI Wuwang''s words just touched his pain. Originally, GUI Wuwang meant that these people were looking for the apostle Peter. He was not qualified at all. However, in Dai Jianfeng''s ears, it turned into a satire that he was still a deputy and wanted to climb up, but he couldn''t.


    Dai Jianfeng was furious, and he felt that he was in his own land now. There was no need to be afraid of Ouyang. They said, "this is not your hope base. I have no qualifications. I think you has the final say. Since the car has arrived, you can go away. We do not welcome you at our base."


    "Damn it! You are so stupid! Can you represent your base? " Lu Feng can''t help but curse. Is this kind of person''s brain squeezed by the door? He is not happy if he is beaten by others.


    Dai Jianfeng is not stupid. Although he looks stupid, he is actually very smart. He deliberately regards ouyangfeng and others as people who come to send them a car to make amends. He wants to arouse the anger of ouyangfeng and others, and then motivate them. Therefore, he clearly knows that ouyangfeng and others don''t send them a car, but he pretends to misunderstand them and uses words to anger them.


    Now he is basically successful, because he looks so high that Lu Feng can''t help but scold him. This is in the military camp. No matter who is right or wrong, ouyangfeng and others are outsiders. Now that his own people are scolded, they must lose the face of the whole military camp.


    No matter what reasons you have, it''s not right to run to someone''s home and curse. Especially, it''s still a military camp. In the military camp, almost every military officer of an army has a characteristic, that is, protecting the calf! My soldiers make mistakes, I can scold, fight and punish, but others can''t!


    If you want to move my soldiers, you have to go through me. I''ll deal with it. If you do it directly, that is, you don''t give me face, that is, you have to work with Lao Tzu. Therefore, when there is a problem between the troops, it is the military officers of both sides who first meet and solve the problem, and then go back to clean up their own soldiers.


    Now ouyangfeng and GUI Wuwang have been soldiers. They know this truth. So, GUI Wuwang was satirizing Dai Jianfeng, but he didn''t Open your mouth and abuse him.


    But Lu Feng didn''t know! He has never been a soldier. Where do you know these hidden rules? When ouyangfeng wants to stop him, it''s too late.


    Many of the soldiers who came to fight around heard Lu Feng''s words, and immediately surrounded them. Dai Jianfeng took a sneer from the corner of his mouth, then looked at Lu Feng and said, "come down! Take back what you just said and apologize to me! "


    Ouyang Feng reaches out his hand to stop Guiwu who wants to go up and hold Lu Feng. He shakes his head at him. Now that he has already scolded him, scold him. Ouyang Feng can see that Dai Jianfeng is deliberately provoking them. Anyway, before he comes here, the instructor said that if he doesn''t know what to do, he will do it. It''s OK to kill a few.


    Ouyang Feng pulled GUI Wuwang and stood behind Lu Feng to watch the excitement. Their performance also made Dai Jianfeng feel that something was wrong. But now he has started, and it''s hard to ride a tiger. So many people are watching. If he counsels first, he will not be able to get along. Let alone climb up, he can''t even keep his present position.


    The military camp is an iron man''s military camp, and the soft guy has always been looked down upon by people. Therefore, no matter what the situation is, as long as he wants to stay in the military camp, he must continue to play this play.


    Seeing the anger in the eyes of the soldiers and the two officers behind Dai Jianfeng, Lu Feng also felt that something was wrong. However, since ouyangfeng didn''t stop him, he didn''t say anything. He just watched the excitement behind him, so Lu Feng didn''t care. He was afraid that he would screw up this incident for himself. But now ouyangfeng didn''t stop himself, It means that he is still in control, so he is not afraid.


    "Apology?" Lu Feng looked at Dai Jianfeng coldly: "I haven''t apologized to humanity for being so big! What''s said, what''s spilled, what''s taken back? I didn''t have that habit. I didn''t kill you last time. I let you back. I didn''t expect that you still don''t have a long memory and dare to provoke me! "


    When the soldiers below heard Lu Feng''s words, they were shocked. They knew Dai Jianfeng. He was one of the evolutionists! Although there are more than 100 evolutioners in their camp, they are still very few compared with their number. Therefore, in the eyes of these fortifier soldiers, the evolutioners are the top experts. Unexpectedly, they will be defeated by others. According to Lu Feng''s idea, they can still kill him, but they don''t kill him and let him back.


    Lu Feng is not stupid either. When he saw the faces of those people, he probably knew what was going on. So he first pointed out that Dai Jianfeng had fallen into their hands, but was put back by them.


    Dai Jianfeng''s face turned blue and white when he heard Lu Feng''s words. But Lu Feng was telling the truth, and he had no way to deny it, because he was not the only one who knew what happened yesterday, and there were nearly a thousand soldiers. If he denied it now, he would be exposed immediately.


    "Don''t you fuck me! Last time there were many of you, but this time it was in Laozi''s territory. No matter how tough you are, you can''t come to me, can you? " Dai Jianfeng''s tone changed, and then led the words to them, which made the soldiers mistakenly think that Ouyang Feng was calling for trouble."Many people? ha-ha! How many people are needed to deal with such rubbish as you? How about us? Or do you choose any of us, and let''s fight alone to fight for life and death? " Lu Feng sneered.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Dai Jianfeng burst out laughing: "you''ve all bullied us. Do you want to restrict us with rules? Do you want to humiliate me again and walk out of this barracks safely? Stop dreaming! No matter who you are, as long as you dare to step on the stage and want to go out intact, I promise. Do you ask my brothers if they agree? "


    Of course, Dai Jianfeng knew that he was not the opponent of any of them, but he could not say clearly that Lu Feng was too strong for him, so he quickly changed the topic and said that ouyangfeng was coming from the door, and finally incited the soldiers around him.


    "No!"


    "Shit! Is bullying coming? It''s really hard to die! "


    "Don''t leave when you come!"


    "So? How dare three people come to our place? Is that crazy? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The soldiers below were in high spirits, shouting one by one.


    When Ouyang Feng saw the reaction of these soldiers, he suddenly showed a smile on his face, because he remembered that when he was in the army, sometimes when he trained with his brother troops, this kind of thing often happened. Maybe because of a small friction, the two troops could fight a big fight and have a scuffle.


    Because all the soldiers are proud, just like when they first joined the company, their company commander said: "don''t be afraid of trouble, and don''t be afraid of punishment, who dares to bully you, you directly fight back, don''t press, the soldiers are angry! If you are not angry, you should be a soldier. Go home and embroider as soon as possible


    So at that time, they often encountered this kind of situation, heard their brother shout: "can you bear it?" Some of the guys who didn''t know what was going on in the back yelled: "no!" Then, the two sides rush to a scuffle, often waiting for the superior military officer to come, in order to stop the group fight.


    Often, this kind of thing is not settled in the end, and there is no person responsible for it. Therefore, the company leaders of the two companies will become a vent, and they will be taken to the regiment headquarters to scold and then put back.


    However, if he won at that time, the company commander would be very happy when he got a bear and came back. He would always say: "good brothers, if you still do this next time, you must fight three times without knowing his mother. I''ll be scolded by the commander again."


    If you lose! That''s miserable. Wait for the cruel training. If you don''t waste all the people in the company, they will certainly have no way to stop. Of course, they all fight in a proper way. They don''t know how to use a knife. They just greet each other with fists and feet, and they don''t hit the key points. They usually hit each other in the face. It''s easy to see their achievements.


    In fact, the higher authorities know this situation, so they turn a blind eye to it. No time will they really punish them. For them, it''s better to let these big soldiers loose their muscles and bones than to train them.


    That is to say, in the army, Dai Jianfeng''s stratagem can be established, because no matter right or wrong, the people on his side must speak, and the people on his side must give face. The tradition in the army is that when the opponent is also a soldier, he can''t reason. Because you are soldiers, you have to talk about the fist, and who has the big fist will have the reason.


    Military reasoning, that''s because you have the ability and ability to make trouble with the common people. As long as you can beat the other side, you are a man. If you make trouble with the common people, you will be miserable. If you don''t kick you out of the army, you will have someone on it.


    Ouyang Feng is laughing, Guiwu is also laughing. The troops in the world are almost the same. Of course, he has encountered similar situations. Suddenly! GUI Wuwang gave a big drink: "if you want to fight, fight! What are you yelling at? All the girls are chirping


    GUI Wuwang''s words completely completed Dai Jianfeng. The lethality of his "motherly chirp" was far more than Dai Jianfeng''s words. After listening to these words, all the soldiers swarmed towards the hurricane, then jumped into the hurricane one after another and rushed towards the three people on the roof of the car.


    Ouyang Feng has no choice but to take a look at it. He knows that the boy''s hands are itching, and he wants to fight a group fight like before. But Ouyang Feng doesn''t feel bad either. He has a good fight, and he looks at the soldiers who rush up. They are all barehanded, obviously abiding by the unwritten rules.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    Seeing that all the soldiers had rushed up, Ouyang Feng said to Lu Feng, "Lao Lu! Don''t hurt people, just fight! But watch out for Dai Jianfeng. "


    "Well!" Lu Feng nodded to show that he understood. In fact, when he saw the soldiers rushing up, they were all unarmed, and his eyes were all excited, not murderous. He knew something in his heart. It was just like fighting with the soldiers of the Guard Corps when he was in the hope camp. He was just having fun and couldn''t really kill himself.


    At this time, those soldiers have been on the hurricane, rushed to their side, Ouyang Feng and other three people back-to-back, launched a defense, one by one of the soldiers kept flying by them, because these soldiers are intensifiers, so, Ouyang Feng they don''t worry that they will be really hurt, also let go.


    The people who were shot by Lu Feng were lucky, because Lu Feng knew that he could not kill them. Most of them kicked them, but it was no big deal. It was a little sad to be beaten down by Ouyang Feng and GUI Wuwang, because they both had the essence of fighting group fights in the army, and each move was to greet them in the face.


    So the soldiers who were beaten down by Lu Feng didn''t seem to have any wounds, as if they didn''t suffer any losses. The soldiers who were beaten down by the other two people were miserable. The lightest thing was that they had to put on a panda''s eye to get down. This kind of fighting was generally done by GUI Wuwu, because he was a strength enhancer, and his speed was not so fast.


    Ouyang Feng''s side is not the same. He often waves his hand two or three times. Only after he hits people with bruises and bruises can he let the soldier "die" and fly down the hurricane.


    The movement at the door soon attracted a group of soldiers. Even the officers in the military headquarters came out, but daiguo did not appear.


    It''s also a coincidence that Dai Guo is in the room of commander Wang Tao. Because the house is tight now, even the commander has to merge his office and bedroom. Dai Guo sits opposite Wang Tao and tells all about his experiences in the hope base, including the existence of Li Yingning.


    Wang Tao seems to be older, about 60 years old. His face is thin and resolute, and there are not many wrinkles. Under his two white eyebrows, a pair of deep eyes add a bit of dignity to his appearance. His short hair is all white, but he looks hale and hearty, and he sits upright.


    Although they heard the noise outside, they didn''t take it seriously. After all, it''s time for dinner. There are more people downstairs, and now they have canceled the habit of singing before dinner. In addition, there are so many civilians, so they are noisy downstairs at this time of the day. They have been used to it for a long time. How can they think that there is chaos below now It''s a mess.


    "Come down!" An officer yelled from below! Judging from his rank, he is also a major general. However, he is only about 30 years old. It is estimated that this major general should be awarded the rank after the end of the world. It is absolutely impossible that there would be such a young general before the end of the world.


    Hearing the officer''s cry, the soldiers slowly stopped attacking. In fact, they also found that they were not the opponents of the three men above. However, since they started fighting, they couldn''t stop. They could only finish after one side fell down. Now that the officer had spoken, it means that they are going to fight, and all the soldiers will die He stepped back.


    At this time, Dai Jianfeng, the initiator of the incident, did not come out again because he knew that Dai Guo had come back. If he was too conspicuous in this incident, it would be easy for people to think of what he had done before, and he would be in trouble at that time. Anyway, things have become big now, and there is no real fight If you don''t, it won''t end.


    Now he just hopes that in the next battle of the evolutionists, there will be accidental injuries. It''s better that someone is killed by mistake. It doesn''t matter which party is it. Now Dai Jianfeng mainly wants to stir up the contradiction between the two camps, because he doesn''t know the existence of the instructor, so he won''t think what will happen this time.


    He just thought that ouyangfeng had come to negotiate an alliance with his camp, which he would destroy anyway. On the way back, he wanted to know where ouyangfeng''s base was. Ouyangfeng once said that he was waiting for daiguo at the black dragon bridge, plus the hurricane they were driving, there was no doubt that their base was in black dragon city.


    He also knows the terrain there. Naturally, he knows that it is an ideal place for refuge. If the two bases cooperate and ouyangfeng lend commander Wang Tao a place to move in, it will be difficult for him to figure it out later, because ouyangfeng will certainly express his performance at that time.


    Although he was trying to complete the task at that time, his means were not very glorious after all. Dai Guo might remember his childhood love and help him hide it in front of the dead. But he thought Ouyang Feng would never, so he must destroy the meeting between the two bases.


    Now that his goal has been achieved, in his opinion, since there has been a conflict, the other party is not like the brotherhood troops that did not look up and down before the end of the world. His rigid commander will certainly not give them any good looks. It is estimated that this meeting will be in vain. If there is a mistake or something later, it will be more satisfactory.After retreating his soldiers, the major general stood in front of him, squinted at Ouyang Feng and the other three, and snorted coldly: "hum! All of your skills are good, but if you want to rely on this ability to act wildly here, you are not qualified! Brothers! "Up!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the major general rushed up and jumped into the hurricane. Behind him, two people also jumped into the hurricane. They were all evolutors. The other evolutors were eager to try, but when they saw that there were three people on it, they didn''t move.


    Those soldiers are intensifiers, and they can be bullied by more. But now it''s a duel between the evolutors, so we can''t do that any more. After all, this is not a battle with the enemy, and the other side hasn''t killed anyone. Although there are more than 100 soldiers who were beaten in the battle just now, they are all wise men All of them can see that Ouyang Feng and others didn''t really work hard.


    The soldiers just looked embarrassed, black and blue, and bloody. But it didn''t hurt the muscles and bones. It was all skin injuries. Except for a little ugly, there was nothing else. It doesn''t even affect combat effectiveness.


    After the three evolutionists went up, to their surprise, Lu Feng and GUI Wuwang all stepped back and let Ouyang Feng out. It was as if they were going to fight one against three. The leading major general burst out an anger in his eyes, snorted again, and rushed towards Ouyang Feng. The other two also launched at the same time. All the targets were Ouyang Feng.


    I didn''t intend to bully the less with more. Since you are forcing yourself, don''t blame us. The major general and the other three think so. Moreover, because they are rushing to come up, all the latter two evolutors are agile, because they are fast and powerful. Just as they want to start, they have jumped into the hurricane.


    The four figures fought in an instant, but unexpectedly, in less than a minute, the three evolutors were all hit by Ouyang Feng. Although they were not hurt, it was a duel scene, not a fight between life and death. Therefore, the three people fell down from the hurricane, which means they had lost.


    "You used powers?" The look of disdain in that major general''s eyes flashed, looking at Ou Yangfeng''s contemptuous ask a way.


    "No!" Ouyang Feng shakes his head: "it''s just fun. It''s not enough to use powers."


    "No power, how can you be so fast?" The disdain in the eyes of the major general turns into surprise, but looking at Ouyang Feng''s expression, the major general believes that Ouyang Feng is not lying.


    "I''m an agile Evolver, level two." Ouyang wind light said.


    When Ouyang Feng just said that he was an agile evolutionist, the major general opened his mouth and wanted to talk. He probably wanted to say that we are also agile evolutionists, but the "second level" behind Ouyang Feng But let him swallow his words back.


    Those evolutioners below also look at each other, second order? Does an evolutor have a second order? Then, these people all looked at Ouyang Feng, and their eyes were full of fighting spirit. The next moment, the four evolutioners swept onto the hurricane together and rushed towards Ouyang Feng.


    Three can''t do it, then four. Anyway, you say you are second-order evolutors, one order higher than us, so we can only play more and less. However, although the imagination is very good, within two minutes, these four people fell off the hurricane again. Ouyang Feng left them a little face and didn''t do his best.


    The reason is very simple. According to Duan Lei''s conjecture, the person in charge of the base is under the drillmaster''s hands. That is to say, the soldiers in front of him are all his own people. Moreover, the cause of the matter is that Dai Jianfeng deliberately picked it up with words. The fault is not on the soldiers. They just act according to the rules of the barracks.


    As soon as the four fell out of the hurricane, five more evolutionists rushed into the hurricane and started fighting. Three minutes later, all five of them got out of the car, and then six of them, four of them, seven of them, five of them


    Ouyang Feng seems to be specially taking care of their time. Every one of them will keep on for one more minute. In fact, after Li Yingning''s advice, if Ouyang Feng really tries his best and uses Apocalypse again, I''m afraid they will be killed by Ouyang Feng even if they come up ten people at a time.


    Of course, this is not the case of calculating powers, because now the powers of the evolutor are various. If both sides make full efforts to launch the powers, Ouyang Feng can''t guarantee that he can retreat completely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    In the last time, eight evolutioners still didn''t beat Ouyang Feng. Finally, no one jumped up. These evolutioners are not fools. They can see that Ouyang Feng didn''t use his full strength, and no matter how many people there are, they don''t have any more. Unless they continue to go up last time, but judging from the situation, if you don''t use the ability, it''s not likely to win .


    But it''s easy for so many people to be unable to stop using their powers. If there are casualties, they may end up in a feud. It seems that they are also soldiers. After all, they are driving a hurricane. Almost all of these evolutionists know this famous armored combat vehicle in the army.


    "Which army are you from?" The major general who attacked Ou Yangfeng in the morning asked.


    "Hope base, Guard Corps." Ouyang Feng looked at the major general and said with a smile.


    Dai Jianfeng felt bad after major general asked that sentence. It seems that the battle did not reach the level he imagined after all. This is because after receiving Li Yingning''s special training, Ouyang Feng''s fighting ability has been greatly increased. In addition, he is a second-order evolutor. At the same time, even if the gale does not start, it is passively increased The speed of the gale.


    Therefore, these soldiers will be defeated by Ouyang Feng. The most important thing is that Ouyang Feng, under the arrangement of Li Yingning, went into Heilong mountain to kill the mutant animals. The growth of his combat power was too fast. Because of the existence of apocalypse, Ouyang Feng was basically not afraid of being injured, and there were all kinds of mutant animals. In the case of so many mutant animals as accompaniment, Ouyang Feng had no fear of being injured Ouyang Feng is hard to make progress.


    After the end of the world, these soldiers spent most of their time fighting with zombies. Although there were variant zombies, they were all killed by several people. In addition, at that time, there was a battle of life and death. There was no limit to all kinds of moves. Now, they can''t kill people. So many people are afraid of the devil and can''t use them. So, they have to fight Let ouyangfeng basically choose their base alone.


    Dai Jianfeng doesn''t feel good now, but he doesn''t dare to speak now, because the major general who spoke just now is a military commander and his identity is above him. If he speaks again now, I''m afraid everyone will notice him. So Dai Jianfeng just flashed a grim look in his eyes and quietly stepped back.


    "You''re not here to play, are you?" Asked the major general, with a less serious expression on his face.


    "Oh? Why Ouyang Feng was stunned and asked with a smile.


    "Because I can see that you are all real soldiers." As the major general said, he turned his head and looked at the soldiers who had been beaten. Although he did not want to admit it, he had to say that the leader in front of him was absolutely not good at fighting in the barracks. It was so professional. The major general was even sure that there was absolutely no injury on the soldiers.


    Because this guy left all his achievements in the face of his soldiers, this is the real way to fight group fights in the barracks, because the basis for them to judge the victory is to see that there are more injuries and look more embarrassed. Therefore, like Lu Feng, he foolishly kicked those soldiers to fly, and their footholds are all chest and buttocks, and other places can''t see his achievements .


    Because no one will drag clothes to prove to you that you have hurt him. This kind of thing can''t even be admitted. Ouyangfeng and guiwuwang obviously didn''t waste a little energy. Every time they greet these people, you can''t even cover them up.


    "Can''t a real soldier play?" Ouyang Feng didn''t admit it directly. Instead, he acted as if he was playing on his own. He asked again.


    "Real soldiers don''t do such boring things, do they? Challenging the strong is what soldiers do. " Speaking of this, the major general shook his head helplessly: "although we don''t want to admit it, we are really weak enough in front of you!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ouyang Feng laughs! Then he jumped out of the hurricane, came to the major general, stretched out his hand and said, "I hope the military commander of the base, Ouyang Feng!"


    The major general held out his hand to Ouyang Feng: "commander of the second army of R group army, Huang Hua!" Huang Hua is a little white and fat. His face is a little round and his eyes are big. He has two light eyebrows on it. If he doesn''t straighten his face, he looks very happy. He doesn''t look like a soldier, but Huang Hua''s body is very big. If he didn''t fight with him, Ouyang Feng would think he is a power type evolutor.


    "We came with Commander Dai Guo to see commander Wang, but we came too late yesterday, so we didn''t disturb commander Wang. I didn''t expect that there was a misunderstanding just now." Ouyang Feng slightly apologetic said, after all, is to beat others, if you continue to pretend to force, then really offend people, they are to accept people, not to offend people.


    "Come on! It''s all gone! When it''s time to eat, what should I do? I''ve been beaten into a pig''s head, and I want people to praise you? " Huang Hua shouts to the soldiers who are still around.


    After hearing Huang Hua''s words, the soldiers went to line up to get food one by one with their heads drooping. They couldn''t get beaten up in vain and then mix up the food. That would be a big loss. Fortunately, these three ruthless men also beat down the officers. They didn''t have to worry about being criticized after they went back. After all, the officers didn''t find the place themselves, so they probably didn''t I''m not in the mood to go back and talk about it.Ou Yangfeng smiles and says that this must be the catchphrase of the commander of the R group army. That''s why Dai Guo and Huang Hua like to use this catchphrase.


    This is true in the army. The habit of an officer often affects the whole army. Similarly, the character of a military chief also affects all the soldiers under his command. That''s why it''s said that one soldier will bear a nest! If a chief military officer dares to fight and fight, his soldiers will dare to fight and fight as well. If a chief military officer counsels him, he will not be able to produce any good soldiers.


    After dismissing the soldiers, Huang Hua took Ouyang Feng and said, "Lao Dai hasn''t come down yet. I''ll take you up directly! Don''t wait here any longer. "


    Ouyang Feng didn''t refuse either. He waved to Lu Feng and GUI Wuwang to follow them. Then he followed Huang Hua into the military headquarters building. Lu Feng, who jumped out of the car, just planned to lock the door of the hurricane. GUI Wuwang pulled him up and left. So many people watched you lock the door? Don''t you hit people in the face?


    Some of the evolutionists who fought with them just now follow in. It seems that they are qualified to enter the commander''s office.


    Ouyang Feng followed Huang Hua up the stairs. Along the way, Huang Hua was very familiar and said, "ah? I said! You just said You''re the military chief of hope base? That means all the soldiers listen to you? "


    After that, Huang Hua also looked at Ouyang Feng''s shoulder, because Ouyang Feng''s military rank, together with Duan Lei''s, had been thrown down from the window of that small building at the beginning of the end of the world. Among the armaments in the reserve base, there was no military rank, so now Ouyang Feng''s shoulder was bare, not even a private rank.


    "Ha ha! I was a lieutenant before the end of the world. After the end of the world, I was lucky to build a base. Therefore, I am responsible for all matters related to combat. " Ouyang Feng explained with a smile.


    "Oh Huang Hua nodded. He didn''t look down on Ouyang Feng just because he was a lieutenant. The soldiers admired and respected the strong. Ouyang Feng was an expert who could sweep the whole base with one person''s strength. No one in the base dared to underestimate Ouyang Feng.


    "How many soldiers do you have?" Huang Hua asked again. He wasn''t asking for information. He was just curious to know how much this seemingly immature little guy has achieved.


    "There are probably more than 3000 soldiers fighting." Ouyang Feng, to tell you the truth, there are more than 3000 guards.


    "Oh Huang Hua nodded, more than 3000, almost catching up with his army. After the end of the world, the establishment of the army was not as complete as it was before the end of the world. Generally speaking, an army of 3000 or 4000 was almost the same as the previous division. For example, Dai Guo''s Fifth Army was more than 4000, and Huang Hua''s second army was a little more elite, but it did not reach 5000.


    "How big is your base? How many people are there? " Huang Hua has now incarnated as curious baby.


    "Size To be specific, I don''t have any concept of area, but the whole Heilong city is almost our base now. " Ouyang Feng replied, he said that it is basically because no one has settled in Jiangwan Town. When the defense system is established in Jiangwan Town, it can really be said that the whole Heilong city is the territory of hope base.


    "As for population Now it should be more than 800000. " Ouyang Feng thought about it and added.


    "Hiss!" Huang Hua took a breath of air conditioning, 800000 people? How can this guy be so upset? And is there a population of 800000 in the small city of Heilong?


    "The total population of Heilong city..." Huang Hua some doubts said.


    "It''s not the population of Heilong city. In the first time, Heilong city only left a small camp, usually about 1000 people. Later, there was a wave of corpses in Jiangwan Town..." Ouyang Feng briefly told Huang Hua about the corpse tide:


    "in the end, there were less than 100000 people left in the whole Heilong city. Later, we recovered Haqi City, wiped out the corpse tide in Haqi City, and then gathered more than 600000 survivors. With the addition of some small camps, there were more than 800000 survivors."


    "You can? How can we recover a city? Besides, Haqi is not a small city. There are many zombies in it, right Huang Hua was a little shocked.


    "Well! About 20 million zombies. " Ouyang Feng nodded: "and there is a variant skeleton, which can control the existence of the variant corpse king."


    "Damn it! You killed all these people? You are really fierce. " Huang Hua was shocked: "don''t you mean you only have more than 3000 fighters? How did you do that? "


    Ouyang Feng was just about to answer, but he found that he had arrived at the top floor. That is to say, when they arrived, Huang Hua also responded: "I''ll talk about it later. Let''s see the commander first."


    Ouyang Feng naturally nodded and agreed. He followed Huang Hua and came to a door. Huang Hua stood at attention outside the door and called out: "report!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    At the same time, among the space warships in outer space, the yellow and blue helmets are standing outside the door of the captain''s room, knocking on the door of the captain''s room. It seems that they are worried.


    The door of the captain''s room opened, and the leader looked at the two men at the door and frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Chief! The remote monitoring in the control room has found the trace of the Devourer! " Said blue helmet.


    "What? So fast? " After hearing the news, the leader''s face changed greatly. Then he went out of the captain''s room and walked towards the control room: "go and have a look!"


    Yellow and blue helmets followed.


    "Chief! It''s the vanguard of the Devourer. According to their current speed, they will arrive here in about 100 days. Shall we advance our plan? " In the control room, a man with a red helmet pointed to a large screen in the control room and said.


    What is displayed on the large screen is a star map. A relatively large star on it looks very similar to Ouyang Feng''s star. Besides, on the edge of the star, there is a light spot, which should be their space warship. At the edge of the screen, more than a dozen light spots have entered the scope of the screen, and there are still new light spots in the back Increasing, into the scope of the screen display.


    The old man looked at the big screen in front of him. After a long silence, he seemed to be lost in thought. People on one side did not dare to urge him, but just stood by and waited for his leader to make a decision.


    About 20 minutes later, the old man raised his head again, looked at the light spots slowly approaching on the screen, sighed, then turned to leave, and said: "the plan remains unchanged, monitor the Devourer at any time, and let me know if there are new changes."


    Watching the old man leave the control room, the blue helmet and the yellow helmet look at each other, nod to the red helmet, and then follow.


    "In this case, you immediately inform the killers and tell them that the plan will not change for the time being, but let them speed up as much as possible, and let the Apocalypse master speed up his growth. We don''t have much time." The old man felt that the two men were following, so he said without looking back.


    "I understand! Chief Blue helmet nodded and said: "now killing always follows that man, but in order to speed up his growth, now they basically won''t appear, just lurking near him. Killing only takes place when he is in danger."


    "Well! Very good! Let them be The old man nodded.


    "However, news came from killing just now that the man has now entered a human gathering place. In that gathering place, they feel the same breath as the man in the hope base." The blue helmet opens again.


    "Well?" The old man stopped, frowned and thought for a moment, and then moved on again: "no matter who he is, tell kill, now their task is only to protect that person, and don''t do it when he doesn''t really encounter fatal danger!"


    "Yes Blue helmet agreed!


    "And! Let the guys in the control room be careful. When the phagocytes get close, they won''t find us. This is the most important thing. If the phagocytes find us, we''ll lose all our previous achievements and have no chance to turn over. " The old man said sternly.


    "Don''t worry, chief. We will pay attention to it." Blue helmet replied solemnly.


    "Well! That''s good! Don''t follow me. Go ahead! If the situation changes, let me know immediately. " The old man waved his hand and signaled them to leave. Then he went to the captain''s room alone and soon disappeared in their sight.


    Less than three seconds after Huang Hua finished calling out the report, the door opened. It was Dai Guo who opened the door. When he saw Huang Huadun, he was stunned, and then called out: "second! What are you doing here? "


    "Don''t call me dick!" Huang Hua roared, "I''m bringing your friends up to see the commander."


    Dai Guo was stunned. Then he saw Ouyang Feng and others following Huang Hua. He quickly turned back and looked at Wang Tao: "commander! They''re coming up! "


    "Come in then!" Wang Tao nodded, stood up, and said in a soft voice that Dai Guo had already told him about the situation of the hope base. He also had a general understanding of Ouyang Feng and others. He was also shocked by the strength of the hope base. Dai Guo would not cheat him. Therefore, the thousands of evolutors should exist.


    And now ouyangfeng they just come to three people, obviously not to use force to recruit them, naturally Wang Tao will not show too cold.


    Dai Guo dodges his body and lets the door out. Huang Hua takes the lead in entering the room. Then Lu Feng and GUI Wuwang follow in. Finally, the officers come to join in.


    Wang Tao didn''t expect that so many of his subordinates were also there. However, since he had said all of them had come in just now, he couldn''t drive them out any more. Moreover, looking at the faces of his subordinates, how could they all seem to be beaten up?


    Seeing Wang Tao''s strange look, Huang Hua couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "report commander, just now the brothers saw these three brothers'' faces, so they couldn''t help fighting below!""Well! What happened? " Huang Hua looked at the three of Ouyang Feng and hummed coldly.


    "Well! As a result, you see, we were beaten up! " Huang Hua said bitterly.


    "Hello, commander! I hope Ouyang Feng, the military commander of the base, can call me a madman. Just now I was playing with my brothers. Don''t mind. " Ouyang Feng hurried forward and saluted Wang Tao.


    "Madman! Yeah! It''s really like a madman! If you beat my soldiers in my territory and dare to come to see me, you really act like a madman. " Wang Tao didn''t reply. Looking at Ouyang Feng, he said, "do you beat people like this for fun? Well, if it''s a real game, I don''t think there''s any left of them now? "


    Ouyang Feng looked back at Huang Hua and others, thought about it in his heart, and then honestly replied: "yes!" It''s just that his voice is not so loud.


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s answer, Wang Tao''s face is a little green, and Huang Hua''s face is not good-looking, but they can''t refute it, because they really lost. Do you want to say that they didn''t activate their powers? So is the other party? Moreover, there are so many people on their side that they can''t say what they want to do. Even if they lose, they don''t bother to make excuses.


    "Commander! They came here on the order of Shura, and they were all trained by Shura instructors themselves. " See the situation seems to be a little nervous, daiguo quickly said on one side, and, also specially pointed out ouyangfeng, they are trained by Shura instructor.


    Sure enough, with this sentence, not only Huang Hua''s face is much better, but also Wang Tao''s face is not so green. It''s just that they are not happy now.


    "Sit down!" Wang Tao pointed to the chair beside Ouyang Feng and said, as if he was not ready to investigate the previous matter.


    Ouyang Feng was relieved and sat on the chair.


    "What are you here for? Is it an alliance? " Wang Tao also slowly sat down, looking at Ouyang wind asked.


    "I don''t know." Ouyang Feng shook his head: "instructor - Shura instructor gave me a letter, saying that I should bring it to the apostle Peter, and then let me listen to his orders."


    "The apostle Peter?" Wang Tao a Leng: "you want to see him?"


    "Yes Ou Yangfeng nodded and said, "the instructor said, just say that the Apostle Paul is looking for him."


    "The Apostle Paul?" Wang Tao thought about it and nodded: "good! I can pass it on to you, but I can''t guarantee that he will see you. "


    "No! I have come! " As soon as Wang Tao''s voice fell, a cold voice rang out at the door.


    All the people in the room went along the road. A soldier in camouflage, with a beast mask on his upper face, stood at the door like a javelin. When Wang Tao saw this man, he immediately stood up and stood at attention, saluted him and said, "coach wolf!"


    The masked man did not speak, but nodded slightly. Then he strode to Ouyang Feng, who also stood up. He looked at Ouyang Feng up and down, and then said, "did Shura ask you to come? And the letter? "


    Ouyang Feng did not answer, but turned to look at Wang Tao. Wang Tao nodded and said, "he is my former instructor, that is, the apostle Peter you are looking for."


    Later, Wang Tao waved to the others in the room and said, "you all go out!"


    "No! All stay! Anyway, it''s almost time! " The cold voice of the apostle Peter sounded, so Wang Tao nodded to the officers and stopped talking. However, he moved aside and gave up his position.


    Ouyang Feng was moved by Wang Tao''s action. It seems that the apostle Peter is indeed the actual leader of the base. Wang Tao is just a subordinate in front of them. Thinking of this, Ouyang Feng has confirmed the identity of the masked man in front of them - apostle Peter.


    There is no cover up. Ouyang Feng directly takes out the letter Li Yingning gave him from the Apocalypse space and gives it to the apostle Peter in front of him. The apostle Peter sees that a letter suddenly appears in Ouyang Feng''s hand. A look of surprise flashes in his eyes on the mask. Then he nods thoughtfully, takes the letter from Ouyang Feng''s hand and opens it directly.


    After reading the letter silently, the palm of the apostle Peter''s hand moved, and the letter paper suddenly burned, turned into ashes, and floated around. Ouyang Feng was surprised?


    Ignoring Ou Yangfeng''s surprise, the apostle Peter turned to the chair Wang Tao gave him and sat down slowly. Then he was silent and seemed to be thinking about something. No one else in the room spoke and waited quietly. For a moment, the room fell into a quiet state


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    "Wang Tao!" The apostle Peter seemed to have made a decision and broke the silence: "give all the survivors in our base to him. Take out two of the six armies and follow him back to the hope base. Then they will be the people in the hope base. The rest, I will take you to do one thing, but it should be very dangerous. If you don''t want to go together, you can join the hope base.


    As soon as the words of the apostle Peter came out, Wang Tao didn''t have any fierce reaction. He had known the identity of the apostle Peter for a long time. Just now, he learned from Dai Guo that he hoped that there would be Shura sitting on the other side of the base. Now Wang Tao naturally knew who the Apostle Paul was in Ouyang tuyere, so he was not surprised by the decision of the apostle Peter.


    Even Wang Tao felt that there were fewer people sent to the hope base. In Wang Tao''s previous estimation, maybe the apostle Peter would directly merge his base into the hope base. Now there are still four armies left. I don''t know what the apostle Peter is going to do with them.


    Wang Tao was not surprised, but his subordinates all changed their faces. They had some admiration for ouyangfeng, but they could not accept that they wanted to be annexed by the hope base.


    Although they are vaguely aware of the existence of the apostle Peter, but the apostle Peter never appeared in front of them like today, and the first order he personally issued was to send the people from his base to hope base. The survivors didn''t care and couldn''t afford it, but there were still two soldiers to send out.


    The rest of their soldiers now add up to six armies, each of which has less than 5000 soldiers. That is to say, the total number of soldiers is less than 30000. Now the apostle Peter said that he would give away 10000 soldiers. Of course, they didn''t want to.


    "Report!"


    "Report!"


    "Report!"


    "Report"


    "..."


    Almost all the soldiers, after the words of the apostle Peter fell to the ground, began to report. Fortunately, they were all soldiers and had a sense of discipline, so they didn''t get into chaos all at once.


    "Shut the hell up!" Wang Tao suddenly gave a big drink, and the room became quiet.


    "What are you doing? The words of the wild wolf instructor are my words and orders! If you don''t want to do it, you can take off your uniform and go away. Don''t say it''s Wang Tao''s soldier in the future Wang Tao came forward and yelled at his subordinates.


    Seeing Wang Tao''s anger, those officers who were in high spirits immediately wilted and closed their mouths.


    "Your name is Ouyang Feng, isn''t it? Shura thinks highly of you After being quiet in the room, the apostle Peter looked at Ouyang Feng and said, "I saw what happened just now. His skill is really good. However, if you want to successfully take over my troops, you have to promise to do something for me, otherwise! Even if Shura has orders, I can not carry them out. "


    "What''s the matter?" Ouyang Feng looks at the apostle Peter and asks.


    "I''ll talk about it later. You should follow Wang Tao to arrange the personnel who need to be transferred to the hope base. If necessary, you can escort them back first, and then you can come to me alone. Just remember to come by yourself." Said the apostle Peter.


    Ouyang Feng was stunned, and then nodded. Anyway, Li Yingning said that when he came here and handed the letter to the apostle Peter, he would listen to his orders.


    "Wang Tao! You take them all down! Do well what I just told you. " The apostle Peter got up, left the words, and walked out of the room.


    "Come on! Come down with me Wang Tao said with a black face.


    Seeing Wang Tao''s face, everyone of those officers was afraid to say anything. It seems that this place is different from Tianhuo base. Wang Tao is an absolute authority here.


    The party came to the hall on the first floor below. Wang Tao looked at Ouyang Feng: "the wild wolf instructor said that he had something to take us to do, so I won''t give you too many people. According to the instructor, I''ll give you two armies. Daiguo has already stayed with you. Later, I''ll take the rest with you. You can choose any one of the remaining five armies."


    After that, Wang Tao turned back and yelled, "Qi Yang, Huang Hua, Duan Zhihong, Hu Weiguo, Wang Haifeng are out!"


    Five officers immediately came to the front and stood in a row in front of Wang Tao. Wang Tao looked at Ouyang Feng and said, "this is the commander of the remaining five armies. You can choose any one. He will follow you in the future."


    All of the five people''s faces were ugly, but no one spoke. Ouyang Feng seemed to look at Huang Hua, and finally his eyes fell on Huang Hua, because after all, Ouyang Feng had the deepest impression on Huang Hua.


    Seeing Ouyang Feng looking at himself, Huang Hua said with a bitter smile, "OK! I knew it would be me, son of a bitch. As soon as I got in trouble with you, the paper came. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ouyang Feng couldn''t help laughing, then looked at Wang Tao: "commander Wang! I want Huang Hua! "


    Wang Tao nodded, then said: "Huang Hua stay, others, immediately go down to prepare, all the civilians will be concentrated, ready to transfer, more vehicles, food and other things will not be used, they eat a lot of food in the base, not bad for this grain."There seems to be some resentment in Wang Tao''s words. No matter how to say that his team was transferred, he must be unhappy as the commander, but he can''t help it. After all, it was said by the wild wolf instructor himself. If there was no wild wolf instructor, he couldn''t say what his base would look like.


    Soon, only Ouyang Feng, Lu Feng, GUI Wuwang, Dai Guo, Wang Tao and Huang Hua were left in the hall.


    "Huang Hua! How''s it going? " Seeing that all the people were gone, Wang Tao looked at Huang Hua, patted him on the shoulder and asked.


    "I obey orders!" Huang Hua looks at Wang Tao with tears in his eyes.


    "Ha ha! Actually! I also hope that he will choose you. You are still young. We will follow the instructor. It is estimated that there will be danger. I hope that I have inquired about the base. It is very safe there, and its development is better than ours. When we get there, do well! "


    Wang Tao turned to Ouyang Feng again and said with a smile, "Huang Hua used to be the commander of my guard company. After the end of his life, he was lucky and became an evolutor. He was also a famous soldier in the army, so I promoted him to be the commander of the army. I didn''t expect that he would make the army expanded by the guard company look like a good one, and he would be a soldier in the future It''s up to you. Don''t treat him badly


    "The chief can rest assured that with Commander Huang on our side, there will be better development." Ouyang Feng nodded and promised that he chose Huang Hua not only because he was the youngest of those commanders, but also because Huang Hua had dealt with them very well in the fight before. He admitted that he would never drag his feet when he lost. Later, he used words to run them, making them hard to start again. It can be said that he was a talent.


    If Huang Hua knew what Ouyang Feng was thinking now, he would not be able to laugh or laugh. He was a veteran who had been in the army for more than ten years, but he was trained as a talent by a man who looked like a recruit in his twenties. This is really a bit awkward.


    Guiwu was familiar with himself, so he patted Huang Hua on the shoulder: "Huang Hua! Don''t worry! You will adapt to us, and I promise that when you get to us, your strength will definitely improve very quickly. "


    Ouyang Feng also came to Huang Hua, stretched out his hand to shake hands with Huang Hua, and said with a smile, "is this the second time we shake hands today? Welcome to the hope base


    "You will be my chief in the future?" Huang Hua also said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! It should be that I''m younger than you, so I''ll call you Lao Huang. Just like them, you can call me crazy! " Ouyang Feng smiles.


    "Madman! ha-ha! Good! That''s a deal. " Huang Hua is not welcome either.


    "Lao Huang! You go to gather the troops first, and then when the civilians are ready, we will go back to the hope base together. " Ouyang wind tunnel.


    "Good! Then I''ll go first! " Huang Hua nodded, then slowly came to Wang Tao, looked at Wang Tao for a long time, then slowly raised his hand, saluted, some choked said: "commander! Take care! "


    Wang Tao also nodded, some emotion said: "go! Xiao Huang! Take care of yourself


    Huang Hua turned and left. Wang Tao just stood there and watched Huang Hua disappear. Ouyang Feng and others didn''t disturb him, because they knew that this was the end of the world. Every difference might be the last time they met.


    After Huang Hua''s figure disappeared, Wang Tao turned back and saw that Dai Guo was still standing behind him. He could not help but sink his face: "you boy, go to gather the team, too!"


    "Hey, hey! Commander! All my troops have been left in the hope base. The rest of the soldiers are Dai Jianfeng''s, he... " Dai Guo quickly explained that when he talked about Dai Jianfeng, he hesitated and finally did not say what Dai Jianfeng had done at that time. He just looked at Ou Yangfeng and then said with a smile:


    "I don''t know if we, the military commander, want to be Dai Jianfeng or not."


    Wang Tao was stunned. When Dai Guo told him about the hope base just now, he didn''t mention Dai Jianfeng''s previous behaviors. Naturally, Dai Jianfeng himself would not tell the truth. Therefore, Wang Tao really didn''t know what happened between Dai Jianfeng and ouyangfeng.


    "If it''s Dai Jianfeng, forget it. Leave his people to commander Wang! We have no shortage of soldiers Ouyang Feng said with a smile that no matter what Dai Jianfeng had done in Harbin, or what he had just done in the military headquarters, Ouyang Feng was disgusted with him. He would never accept such a person.


    But Ouyang Feng also disdains to ask him to come over first, and go to clean him up after returning to the base. Ouyang Feng thinks that he doesn''t need to waste time on such people, so he simply refuses.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Wang Tao nodded. He knew that it must be Dai Jianfeng''s contradiction with Ouyang Feng, and from his understanding of Dai Jianfeng, it must be Dai Jianfeng''s problem.


    Wang Tao knows the officers under his command quite well. Dai Jianfeng knows what kind of person he is. That''s why Wang Tao hasn''t transferred Dai Jianfeng from Dai Guo''s hands to lead the army alone, because Wang Tao knows that if he does, Dai Jianfeng, who is not willing to be lonely, will certainly make things happen.


    Only by putting him under Dai Guo''s command and letting Dai Guo suppress his fellow townsman, Dai Jianfeng may not have any big problems. In fact, Wang Tao only did this to protect Dai Jianfeng. Unfortunately, Dai Jianfeng didn''t understand it and always wanted to surpass Dai Guo. But his wish was impossible at least when Wang Tao was still in charge.


    Now that Dai Guo is gone, Ouyang Feng doesn''t want Dai Jianfeng. Wang Tao begins to feel some headache. Without Dai Guo, how can Dai Jianfeng arrange it? To tell you the truth, even if the boy was allowed to bring the 1000 soldiers he brought back alone, Wang Tao thought that there would be trouble in the future, but now it''s the end of the world, and he didn''t want to give up the power of an evolutionist. Thinking of this, Wang Tao shook his head and had to wait for ouyangfeng to leave.


    If Dai Jianfeng knew that Ouyang Feng didn''t want him, but left him and took Dai Guo, maybe he would get rid of his current thoughts. Unfortunately, he didn''t, so he left. Therefore, Wang Tao doesn''t have to have a headache.


    Dai Jianfeng was very clear about what happened at the entrance of the military headquarters just now. When he saw Huang Hua and Ouyang Feng entering the military headquarters, he knew that he would be in trouble. They would confront each other together. In addition to what he said just now, we all heard it. He could not hide his intention when he remembered what happened in Haqi city.


    Therefore, Dai Jianfeng is ready to leave. He didn''t expect that Ouyang Feng didn''t pay attention to him. There are more than two months left before the world will experience another disaster. Time is so pressing. When Ouyang Feng has time to complain to Wang Tao and find trouble for him?


    Before, there was another person in the crowd. He had been paying attention to Dai Jianfeng''s performance and Ou Yangfeng''s reaction. At last, when Dai Jianfeng was ready to slip away, he narrowed his eyes and followed.


    Dai Jianfeng returned to his barracks, which used to be very crowded. Now because only one thousand soldiers came back, the others followed Dai Guo to the hope base and stayed there, so it was empty now. Dai Jianfeng gathered the soldiers who followed him back. They had just finished breakfast, heard the whistle, and ran out .


    "I don''t want to cheat you. I just want to tell you that the people we met before have come to our military camp to settle accounts with us. Now they are in the military headquarters. They just had a fight with Commander Huang Hua. Commander Huang Hua and they are not rivals. So now they have gone to commander Wang."


    "I understand that they must have come to ask for people, those of us who have offended them before. I didn''t expect that they were so insidious. I thought they were kind-hearted when they let us go. Now it seems that he let us go just to follow us to find here, and then use our previous affairs as an excuse to coerce the commander and ask him to compensate for goods or materials It''s just the population. "


    "Everybody! Are we going to let these villains succeed? " Dai Jianfeng said finally and asked aloud.


    "No!" A thousand soldiers yelled together that they were also hot-blooded soldiers. When they heard that someone wanted to threaten their commander with their own mistakes, they all burst into flames.


    "No! The commander must not be embarrassed. "


    "Yes! Let''s go find them! If we want to kill or cut, we can''t let our base suffer losses because of us. "


    "Yes! Let''s go to the military headquarters now! I''d rather die there than embarrass the commander! "


    " go! Let''s go to the military headquarters! "


    "Go! Fight with them! Damn it! How dare you bully me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dai Jianfeng looked at the excited soldiers, but he immediately yelled: "stop!"


    The soldiers gradually calmed down and looked at Dai Jianfeng one after another. Some of them couldn''t help asking:


    "commander, don''t you want us to hide here and embarrass them?"


    "Yes! Commander! Let''s fight with them, or just stand there and kill them or cut them. "


    "Yes! I''m not afraid of death! Anyway, there''s nothing to miss at the end of this dog day. Go early and have a good morning


    "Yes! Good morning, good morning


    "Commander! You can take us


    "Shut up Dai Jianfeng yelled: "are you all pig brains? Now go to the military headquarters? Is it more difficult for them to go to the military headquarters now? "


    "Do you think the commander will hand us over because they are powerful? Will those brothers in the barracks ignore us because they are powerful? can''t! They will fight with those guys because of our appearance, because those people want to embarrass us! ""We are now in the past. That is to embarrass the commander and the brothers. Even, we will kill many brothers. We are soldiers, and so are our brothers. Can you watch your brother die in front of you and be indifferent? No! They can''t either! So we can''t show up, and they will be implicated as soon as we show up. "


    "What shall we do?" A soldier asked with a cry.


    "Let''s go!" Dai Jianfeng and others immediately said: "when we leave the barracks, if they can''t find us, they can''t tell us anything about us. We won''t hurt anyone because of the previous things, but our life will be more dangerous in the future. Do you want to, do you dare?"


    "Dare! What dare you do? "


    "Yes! Let''s go! Even if they all die outside, they can''t hurt the brothers! "


    "Good! Let''s go


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the success of his scheme, Dai Jianfeng immediately yelled, "all stand at attention!"


    A thousand soldiers quickly returned to the line and stood there in good order.


    "If you are willing to leave here, even if you die outside, it won''t affect our other brothers. Go back to prepare your luggage immediately, and we will leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, the commander will send someone to find us. If he knows that we are going to leave, the commander will not let us go, because he knows that we are in great danger outside, so he will prepare immediately! Meet in five minutes. "


    As soon as Dai Jianfeng''s words fell, a thousand soldiers immediately went into the barracks to pack up their weapons, equipment and luggage and prepare to leave.


    "Wonderful! It''s wonderful When all the soldiers entered the barracks, a man clapped his hands and came over, tut tut in praise.


    "The equation? What are you doing here? You''re from the Sixth Army. This is the Fifth Army''s base! " Dai Jianfeng frowned and asked if he knew someone who had just joined the base and claimed to be a soldier. Wang Tao asked him about something in the military camp and found that this guy was indeed a soldier and seemed to be familiar with things in the military circle. The reserve base was still reminded by him, and Wang Tao vaguely remembered that there was such a base.


    Because he has confirmed his identity and the equation is still an evolutor, Wang Tao directly assigned the equation to the Sixth Army. For the time being, he will be a staff officer without real power, and the rest will be discussed later.


    This equation is naturally the equation of the Skyfire base, ouyangfeng, their "old friend".


    After getting the body of the mutant corpse king, the equation had no way to open it, and because of no fear of ouyangfeng, they would go back to Haqi city to collect materials and find him again, so he left Haqi city. Finally, in a village, the equation spent a day sawing the skull of the mutant corpse king with the hacksaw Open a slit and get the evolution fluid inside.


    Fortunately for the equation, the evolution fluid of such a mutant corpse King actually made him an evolutor, and in the process of evolution, he was not interfered by any interference. Maybe this is another favorable evidence of the Millennium disaster?


    After he became an evolutor, he went north again. Because Heilong city is in the south, and he hopes that the base will be built. Naturally, he won''t go to ouyangfeng to avenge them just after he became an evolutor. He knew ouyangfeng''s strength, so he came here and joined Wang Tao''s barracks successfully, becoming the staff officer of the Sixth Army.


    But this morning, Ouyang Feng''s appearance scared the equation half to death. One is that he thought Ouyang Feng was dead, but now he even appeared in front of him. When he saw Ouyang Feng for the first time, the equation thought that he had seen a ghost. Later, he thought that after the end of the world, he would not be able to survive the explosion of two missiles It''s an exaggeration. Maybe it''s the power.


    It''s true that there are such powers, such as Lu Feng''s, but this is not the one that worries the equation most. What scares the equation most is that at the beginning, Ouyang Feng found his own trace and came to kill him. However, after observing for a while, he found that this is not the case, because Dai Jianfeng''s realization made him see the problem at once.


    Since he has been paying close attention to Ouyang Feng, the expression on Ouyang Feng''s face after Dai Jianfeng''s appearance makes the equation guess the general situation of the matter. So, he hides the equation from his heart and watches the whole process quietly. When he sees Dai Jianfeng leave quietly, the equation knows that his opportunity is coming!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    After following Dai Jianfeng to the barracks, he hid behind and watched Dai Jianfeng''s whole performance. He felt a little disdain in his heart. If he was allowed to come to this scene, the effect would be better. Especially before he was in front of the military department, Dai Jianfeng, a fool, had been provoking for so long. As a result, there was a friendly war between Ouyang Feng and their soldiers, which did not achieve the effect at all.


    If it''s the equation, then the equation is completely sure. Let those soldiers rush up to fight with ouyangfeng one by one as if they were dealing with the real enemy. At that time, they will plot to kill a soldier, which will arouse public anger. At that time, the scene will be completely out of control, and those evolutionists will not stay.


    It''s all this stupid person in front of us. He can''t do any calculation. His power to sow dissension is too weak. He wasted a great opportunity. If he hadn''t dared to speak just now and stirred up in the crowd casually, the scene would not have been as big as it was just now. It''s just clear that he''s not Dai Jianfeng. Just make a sound, I''m afraid Ouyang Feng will never let him go. It''s estimated that he will be abandoned first.


    At that time, although he could still bring a lot of trouble to Ouyang Feng, but he was abandoned. Even if he killed Ouyang Feng, what''s the use? So he kept hiding behind until Dai Jianfeng left, because he also wanted to leave. He didn''t know what ouyangfeng and his family were doing here. Once they were found out, he couldn''t leave.


    In any way, I''m afraid that the commander of this base will not offend a base, especially the Tianhuo base, because he''s just joined the evolutionist. How can he say that he''s totally unreasonable.


    At this time, after hearing Dai Jianfeng''s words, he just chuckled and said, "I''ll go with you. If that fool comes, I can''t stay here, or I''ll die worse than you!"


    Dai Jianfeng was stunned: "what you mean by a fool is..."


    "It''s the three idiots standing in the car. If it wasn''t for them, Lao Tzu was also the leader of the base. These guys couldn''t see others well. They destroyed my base and killed hundreds of thousands of people. They were killing people, killing humanity and madness!" He said with gnashing teeth.


    Dai Jianfeng was very happy when he heard that the equation was an evolutionist. He knew it. Now it seems that the equation hated Ouyang Feng more than he hated them. As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. What''s more, the equation was originally a person in his own base. Although he had been in the base for less than two days, he was one of his own.


    Now, Dai Jianfeng can''t wait for another evolutionist to follow him, especially when they share the same enemy.


    "Are you coming with us?" Dai Jianfeng once again confirmed: "they should not stay here for a long time. You are alone. It''s easy to hide."


    "I''m leaving! Originally, I stayed here to see if I would have the opportunity to take revenge with the help of the power here. At the beginning, I said that the reserve base had this meaning. Now that they are united, it is estimated that they will have no chance in the future and can only leave. If you don''t leave, I will leave first. Now I can''t stay here for a long time. " He said the purpose of the reserve base directly. Anyway, Dai Jianfeng is leaving now. It doesn''t matter to tell him. He can still win his trust.


    "Oh! i see! Then let''s go together. " Dai Jianfeng suddenly realized that he really believed in the equation more: "just in time, I''ll find a chance to revenge them in the future. Anyway, their base can''t run, and we have plenty of time in the future."


    "Make up your mind quickly! I think they will reach an agreement soon. By that time, I''m afraid they won''t be able to leave. " The equation urged.


    At this time, all the soldiers came out of the barracks one after another, with backpacks on their backs and weapons in their hands. They were fully armed and assembled in front of Dai Jianfeng again.


    "To introduce you, this is the staff officer of the Sixth Army, because..." When Dai Jianfeng introduced the equation to the soldier in front of him, he just wanted to say that the equation was the enemy of Ouyang Feng, so he wanted to go with everyone. He interrupted him:


    "Hello everyone! My name is Xi''an. I''m the staff officer of the Sixth Army. I''ve been asked to go to the headquarters by the order of the commander. "


    As soon as the words of the equation came out, Dai Jianfeng''s face suddenly changed. What happened to NIMA? Isn''t the script right? Why go to the military headquarters again? After going there, these soldiers are sure to be OK, but they are dead.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as he looked at the equation, the equation continued to speak, because the equation was afraid that if it was asked foolishly and realistically, it would all leak out. Just now Dai Jianfeng opened his mouth, the equation recognized that he was going to tell the truth, and he couldn''t help secretly scolding the pig. Now he hasn''t left the military camp, so that these soldiers really believe that if they don''t leave, they will implicate others My comrades in arms, can you tell the truth at this time?


    "But although I was ordered by commander Wang, I''m not going to carry out it. I''m going to disobey for the first time in my military career." Equation said aloud, with a dignified face: "because I was beside them when they were talking with Commander Wang. I recognized that it was probably that you offended them in order to complete the task. Therefore, they took advantage of this reason to trouble us and tried to make us agree to some of their conditions.""I don''t want these people who bully the door to succeed in their treacherous schemes, so I''d like to persuade you to leave. Although it''s unfair and dangerous to you, I''m very happy. When I arrived here, commander Dai told me that you have decided to leave. You are worthy of being soldiers of our R group army. You''d rather face the danger yourself than implicate your comrades in arms."


    "I admire you! So! I also want to leave with you. One day, when we are really strong, we will let those arrogant and greedy guys know our strength. "


    At this point, he said to Dai Jianfeng, "commander Dai! this matter should not be delayed! We set out in a hurry. I''m afraid it''s too late. Moreover, we have to go out under the banner of an urgent task. Fortunately, today''s sentry post is arranged by the Sixth Army. I can still talk. Otherwise, going out will be a trouble. "


    Their barracks also have walkie talkies, and the sentry at the gate is necessary. Generally, when someone goes out, the Sentry will first confirm with the military headquarters. Dai Jianfeng was originally prepared to rush the card by force, but now that the equation says so, it is obvious that they are safer.


    Under Dai Jianfeng''s command, the soldiers in front of him immediately disbanded and climbed onto the military vehicles in the camp. A thousand soldiers drove 20 military vehicles to the gate of the camp.


    At this time, Ouyang Feng was talking with the apostle Peter, and most of the other officers were in Wang Tao''s room, so no one paid attention to them. When he got to the door, he said to the sentry, "Xiao Li! Open the door quickly, commander Dai. They have an urgent task. I''ll help them lead the way. It''s the order just given by the commander. "


    The sentry at the gate saw that he was his own staff officer, so he quickly opened the gate and let Dai Jianfeng out. Looking at the barracks which was gradually away from him, he narrowed his eyes, showed a cold look in his eyes, and murmured: "hope base! You wait! One day, you will regret provoking me! "


    Of course, Wang Tao and Ouyang Feng didn''t know that Dai Jianfeng was leaving, and it took some time for the troops to assemble or for the survivors to prepare before they moved. Therefore, Wang Tao and Ouyang Feng all came to the gate of the military headquarters.


    Seeing the hurricane at the gate of the military headquarters, Wang Tao said with a smile: "you are really extravagant! There are even hurricanes. It seems that you''ve got the reserve base? "


    "Well! It was the Shura instructor who gave it to us, because his last task before the end of the world was in that base. Later he met me and joined my base, so he gave me the storage warehouse. " Ouyang Feng said with a smile.


    "You mean that base is yours? But not from the Shura instructor? " Wang Tao suddenly has something wrong with his face. It doesn''t matter if he gives his soldiers to Shura instructor. After all, he is the leader of dark thorn, the most powerful man in the world, and the boss of his instructor. But if he gives them to this little guy, Wang Tao will feel uncomfortable.


    "Yes! It''s mine in name Ouyang Feng realized that he was too quick to say anything, but he still said quietly: "the drillmaster never cares about anything. The management of the base is left to me and another guy named Duan Lei. In fact, it''s just like you here. At the beginning, commander Dai also said that the top commander of the base is commander Wang."


    "Oh! That''s right! It seems that the dark thorn is the dark thorn Wang Tao suddenly realized, yes! The dark thorn, of course, should be in the dark. Can the one exposed be called the dark thorn? That special call Ivory!!


    Seeing Wang Tao''s look, Ouyang Feng breathes a sigh of relief. He says that he has managed to muddle through and is almost ruined by himself.


    At this time, a school official ran over and first saluted Wang Tao, then said to Dai Guo, "commander Dai! What are your brothers in the fifth army out for? I just wanted to borrow some people from them to help organize the survivors. As a result, there was no one in your barracks, not even a guard post. "


    "What?" Dai Guo was so anxious: "don''t you even have his mother''s post? no way! I''m going to have a look! "


    "Wait!" Wang Tao quickly stopped Dai Guo and looked back at Ouyang Feng: "can I call you crazy, too?"


    Ouyang Feng nodded with a smile.


    "Madman! Can I borrow your hurricane and let''s go and have a look? " Wang Tao asked.


    "Yes! Commander, do you want to drive by yourself Ouyang Feng said with a smile. From Wang Tao''s eyes, he saw Wang Tao''s love for hurricanes. However, Ouyang Feng didn''t plan to give him a ride. It''s no problem for him to have fun driving.


    "Ha ha ha! I''m about to show my hand. I haven''t opened it for a long time! " Wang Tao, a little excited, walked towards the hurricane. The door had not been closed. Wang Tao went directly into the hurricane, got into the driving position, started the hurricane with ease, and then drove to the Fifth Army station


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    Wang Tao didn''t care whether other people got on the bus or not, because it''s the end of the world. Those are evolutionists, so they don''t have to worry about their getting on the bus. When Ouyang Feng Wang Tao just got into the cab, he sat in the co pilot''s seat. Then he looked at Wang Tao, who was like a child with toys, and asked with a funny voice:


    "commander Wang, you r group army should not be missing Is there a hurricane? "


    "Alas! Of course! There are three more! It''s just! forget it! I won''t tell you if it''s embarrassing. Anyway, you will remember that when you see a hurricane with R logo on its body, you will stop it and kill the driver, and the car will belong to you. "


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s question, Wang Tao said angrily.


    Ouyang Feng was stunned, and then reflected that the R group army''s hurricane was either stolen or stolen by internal personnel. Now he no longer asked, but quietly looked ahead.


    The camp was not big, so soon ouyangfeng and his family arrived at the Fifth Army. As soon as they got close to the camp, Dai Guo jumped down on the roof of the car, and then rushed to the camp. After looking around, he burst out and scolded: "Damn, Dai Jianfeng, you son of a bitch! Next time I see him, I''ll shoot him! "


    After the hurricane drove into the fifth army barracks and stopped at the door, Wang Tao got out of the car. Looking at the empty barracks, he shook his head and looked back at Ouyang Feng: "can you tell me what happened between you before?"


    "I think it''s better for commander Dai to talk about what happened in Haqi. As for the one at the gate of the military headquarters, I''ll talk about it when commander Dai finishes speaking." Ouyang breeze lightly a smile, looked at Wang Tao to say.


    "Daguo! Come here, don''t stand there and curse! Everybody''s gone. Where are you yelling at me Wang Tao points to Dai Guo and roars. Hearing Wang Tao''s roar, Dai Guo is much more honest. He runs over and tells us what happened in Haqi city before. Even Dai Jianfeng yells that the God of freedom will show his spirit and send heavenly soldiers to save him because those believers of the God of freedom saw them.


    Later, Dai Jianfeng went down to talk to those people for a while, but he lost his temper for no reason and directly ordered that all the more than 30 survivors be killed. The reason why he concealed it before was that Dai Guo felt that Dai Jianfeng was his fellow countryman and grew up together. He was so soft hearted that he didn''t say it.


    but now, he is a fugitive Soldier, this is a disgrace to the soldiers. Dai Guo will not hide anything, because Dai Jianfeng is from the Fifth Army, and the soldiers he took away are also from the Fifth Army, which makes Dai Guo very embarrassed. Fortunately, he will leave here soon to join the hope base. Otherwise, if Dai Guo continues to stay here, in his words, Lao Tzu will have to put his head in his crotch when he walks, No face at all.


    After listening to the story of Dai Guo and Ouyang Feng, Wang Tao finally understood the story and could not help sighing: "I knew this boy would have problems long ago. I didn''t expect that he was coming."


    After looking at the barracks again, Wang Tao shook his head and went back to the hurricane. He drove back to the military headquarters with his car. Then he took the walkie talkie of the sentinel at the gate and asked the sentinel at the gate. It turned out that he had already left, and Fang Cheng, the new staff officer, had left. Wang Tao could not help frowning and said softly, "what''s the matter "This guy was also moved by him?"


    When Ouyang Feng heard the equation, he was stunned and asked, "the equation? He''s here, too? "


    "Well! Do you know each other? " Wang Tao was also stunned: "he came here two days ago. I think he is also a soldier, so he took him in and made him a staff officer in the Sixth Army. Unexpectedly, he let Dai Jianfeng run away."


    "Commander Wang! This equation was not abducted by Dai Jianfeng, but scared away by me. " Ou Yangfeng sneered: "he knows that if I find him, I will definitely kill him."


    "Ah? What''s the origin of this equation? " Wang Tao was startled and asked.


    "He used to be the leader of zhongtianhuo base in Haqi city!" Ouyang Fengdao, then, Ouyang Feng said his grudge with the equation again, after listening, Wang Tao shook his head and wry smile: "Alas! Fortunately, you are here. Otherwise, there is a wolf hiding around me, and I don''t know it. "


    Afterwards, the atmosphere in the field fell into silence. Wang Tao naturally thought about Dai Jianfeng and the equation, while Ouyang Feng mainly thought about the equation. Although they had not been away for a long time and there were many people, Ouyang Feng might be able to catch up if he went to catch up now, but Ouyang Feng thought about it and decided not to.


    Because there are 1000 soldiers left with them. If they go to chase them now, there will be conflicts. Ouyang Feng just wants to kill the soldiers and Dai Jianfeng. Ouyang Feng can''t do anything about them, but if he wants to kill them, they won''t stand by, that is to say, they will also kill them.


    Although he is a second-order evolutor, he is human after all, not a mutant animal or zombie. There is no way to defend his body. Compared with zombies and mutant animals, thermal weapons can still pose a threat to him. Especially those soldiers are professional soldiers, and their shooting skills are certainly not bad.


    So at that time, Ouyang Feng would not be able to keep his hand, and he would certainly kill. But those soldiers were only deceived, and there was no big mistake in themselves. At least in Haqi, those soldiers were only carrying out orders. Now, although it can be said that they have become deserters, Ouyang Feng also knows that it must be Dai Jianfeng and the equation who said something to them Well, they took these soldiers with them on their ship.Ouyang Feng''s eloquence of the equation was witnessed by his own eyes. At the beginning, he was stunned, not to mention those camp iron men who like to go straight and have no intention. Ouyang Feng has long said to himself that as long as he is sure that he is the enemy, he must kill people. But now when it comes to the end, he finds that he can''t do it.


    Looking at Lu Feng beside him, Ouyang Feng understands what Lu Feng means and shakes his head with a wry smile. It seems that he still has a lot to learn from Lu Feng


    Last time he let go of the equation, he almost killed himself. This time he let go of the equation. Although it''s not absolute, he must have a chance to kill the equation, but he didn''t. what kind of consequences will this move bring to him? Ouyang Feng doesn''t know. He only knows that facing a thousand soldiers, he We can''t be ruthless enough to start a massacre.


    After a while, Huang Hua came to the front of the military headquarters, saluted Ouyang Feng and said, "report to the chief! The second army is ready to start at any time after the assembly, please give instructions! Second army commander! Huang Hua


    "Lao Huang! I said it! Just call me a lunatic. Besides, our management is not purely military. We don''t have to be so formal. Don''t Salute every time we meet. " Ouyang Feng shakes his head helplessly. Seeing Huang Hua, Ouyang Feng puts the equation aside for the time being. Anyway, it''s already like this. Instead of thinking about him, he has to think about how to bring these people back to the hope base.


    "How are the survivors doing?" Wang Tao came and asked.


    "Report to Commander! The survivors have to wait for a while. They are preparing vehicles for them. Because there are many people, they need to make arrangements. " Huang Hua said.


    "Good! You go to help, and then take your team with the survivors to the hope base. Protect them along the way. Remember, they should not be put in danger. We have owed them a lot in these days. " Wang Tao sighed, a little guilty.


    "Yes! Commander Huang Hua stands at attention and then leaves.


    "Commander Wang! How many survivors do you have here? " Ouyang Feng suddenly asked, he didn''t know the number of survivors here. Although he saw some on the road, the barracks was so huge that he couldn''t work out a rough estimate.


    "There should be more than 200000 people left. Originally, the total number should be more than 300000 people, but because of the lack of food on our side, I have to guarantee the combat effectiveness of the soldiers, and there is no medicine, alas!" Wang Tao sighed.


    "Commander Wang, don''t blame yourself!" Ouyang Feng comforted: "this is the end of the world, food is really scarce to the extreme, and it''s not your fault."


    "Don''t you have that worry?" Wang Tao said with a bitter smile: "it seems that I''m really old. I can''t protect such people!"


    "Commander Wang can''t say that. You are very different from us. It has something to do with the terrain. We have good conditions. As long as we block the black dragon bridge, we can have peace of mind. You are suffering from enemies on all sides. Of course, you won''t develop as fast as us." Ouyang wind tunnel.


    "Well! That''s why the wild wolf instructor asked me to give you the survivors. In fact, we took advantage of the survivors. That''s why the wild wolf instructor asked me to give you two more soldiers. It should be regarded as compensation. " Wang Tao said: "those survivors are a burden to us, and we can''t give them up. Moreover, these guys are very dishonest here, which has given me a headache for a long time."


    "Now, finally, I''ll leave them all to you, ha ha! I will be relieved in the future, but I want to remind you that among these survivors, there are a few restless guys who have organized a people''s freedom assembly to safeguard the rights of civilians. You should be careful when you take it back. "


    Hearing Wang Tao''s warning, Ouyang Feng and GUI Wuhu subconsciously look at Lu Feng. Lu Feng looks around at them and spreads his hands: "what are you looking at me for? Tiezhu said it! I don''t usually kill people. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ouyang Feng and GUI Wuwang laughed at the same time. Later, Ouyang Feng said, "I don''t care. After going back, these people will be handed over to you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    Seeing Ouyang Feng and GUI Wuwang''s performance, Wang Tao can''t help looking at Lu Feng. There is a trace of doubt in his eyes. They don''t know who Lu Feng is. As soon as Ouyang Feng hears that the survivor is in trouble, they throw it to him.


    "Commander Wang!" Ouyang Feng looks at Wang Tao, but he is interrupted by Wang Tao:


    "don''t call me commander Wang, it looks like he''s counting words."


    "Oh! Yes, too After thinking about it, Ouyang Feng said, "I''ll call you commander Wang."


    "Well!" Wang Tao nodded: "that sounds much better!"


    "Commander Wang!" Ouyang Feng said, "do you know what the apostle Peter will ask me to do?" As for what the apostle Peter said before, Ouyang Feng still wants to inquire about it first.


    "I don''t know! Coach wolf doesn''t like to talk very much, so I don''t know what he thinks. Anyway, I''ll do as the instructor says Wang Tao shook his head.


    Later, several people chatted casually for a while, mainly Wang Tao''s questions and Ouyang Feng''s answers. Basically, they all wanted to do something about the base, which Wang Tao envied.


    "Report!" Huang Hua and another commander ran over and said, "all the preparations before the transfer are finished. You can start at any time!"


    Ouyang Feng and Wang Tao looked at each other. Ouyang Feng first extended his hand: "commander Wang, I will send them back first, and then I will come back myself. See you tomorrow!"


    "Good! See you tomorrow Wang Tao reaches out to hold Ouyang Feng''s hand and nods. His eyes are full of appreciation. Through his understanding of the hope base just now, Wang Tao admires Ouyang Feng and even more envies his powers, because Ouyang Feng has no way to hide the enhancer when he talks about the integral system of the hope base. Besides, with the apostle Peter in, he has nothing to worry about. At least the instructor Li Yingning has no idea about it Peter, an apostle, trusted him very much, otherwise he would not let Ouyang Feng obey his orders.


    "Yes! Commander Wang! Send me another 200 soldiers! When I come back, let them bring some supplies back! " Ouyang Feng suddenly said something that Wang Tao didn''t expect.


    "No! The wild wolf instructor said that he would take us to do something, and he didn''t ask you to send resources or weapons. I think he just didn''t need them, but thank you for your kindness. " Wang Tao hesitated, shook his head and refused.


    "Good! We''ll go first! bye! Commander Wang After Ouyang Feng saluted Wang Tao, he turned and jumped onto the roof of the hurricane.


    Wang Tao watched the hurricane go away with a lot of emotion. Maybe he was really old. In this last life, what he did was not as good as this little boy


    After leaving the barracks, Ouyang Feng''s Hurricane led the way. Dai Guo was the driver. The old boy had already walked back and forth. The road was very familiar. Ouyang Feng was at the front, Lu Feng and GUI Wuwu were at the end. There were more than a dozen cars in front and a dozen cars in the rear. In the middle of them were the mighty survivors. Because of the shortage of fuel in the base, these survivors survived Only some weak children can squeeze in the car.


    Looking back at these teams, Ouyang sighed. I''m afraid the journey will take two days. It''s not so good these two days, but it''s OK. Although Wang Tao said that he hoped there would be more food in the base and there was no need to bring rations to these people, when he set out, everyone gave out some food. At least there was no need to worry about food these two days.


    Although Wang Tao said that some of the survivors were very uneasy when they went out in ouyangfeng. He asked them to pay attention to them carefully, but maybe they were on the road all day and exhausted their energy. Even when they had a rest at night, there was no one to pick on.


    Just the next day, there were several people who wanted to make trouble and complained that they were too tired to leave and asked to take a bus. They were directly thrown out of the team by Lu Feng and let them die. Two of them wanted to come back and "communicate" with Lu Feng What''s more, Lu Feng broke his neck and left him by the roadside.


    After that, the whole team seemed to be very regular. It seemed that they could see that these guys were not the same as those "child soldiers" before. They were not able to bully them casually, so they were silent and prepared to act according to the situation when they got to the place.


    The speed of the team was slower than Ouyang Feng expected. It was only the third day that the team came to the side of Heilong bridge. By this time, the defense system of Heilong bridge had been basically completed, and some defense weapons were needed to be installed. Besides, two large platforms were built on both sides of Heilong bridge, on which there were eight guns, with the muzzle facing the other side.


    At the back of the defensive fort, there are ten tanks, five on each side, lined up. It seems that Duan Lei really spared no expense for the black dragon bridge.


    However, the advantage is that after arriving at the Heilong bridge, the survivors who were already hungry and tired, who did not know where they got the strength, became active again. When they passed the Heilong bridge, but when they saw the crops on both sides of the road, they could not help but run in to get some corn to eat. However, after the leaders were killed, the others were killed At last, I understand the current situation and start to go on the road honestly.Ouyangfeng has already asked Duan Lei to arrange for these people. Duan Lei directly asked ouyangfeng to take them to Ganlin county first, and make do with the factories where the survivors of Haqi city lived before. Because of his previous experience in taking in the 600000 survivors, Duan Lei''s people easily took over the 200000 survivors brought back by ouyangfeng.


    After handing over the survivors to the people sent by Duan Lei, Ouyang Feng brings Huang Hua, Dai Guo and nearly 5000 soldiers to the Bishui community. With the expansion of the Guard Corps and the hope corps, and the improvement of the hope base, a military camp has been built next to the Bishui community, where all the soldiers of the hope Corps live.


    However, the number of guardians is only a few thousand. Therefore, the residential building on the periphery of Bishui community is their barracks, which can also serve as a defensive force, killing two birds with one stone.


    Now, as the soldiers of the Guard Corps are becoming more and more powerful, Duan Lei has been considering designing the roof of each residential building to build a camp for the guard soldiers. In case of an accident, they can drop directly from the roof to support quickly.


    After arriving at the club, he introduces Huang Hua to Duan Lei and Tang Haotian. Afterwards, Ouyang Feng prepares to leave alone, because he has to go back to complete his promise to the apostle Peter. But before that, Ouyang Feng needs to say hello to the instructor Li Yingning, ask Li Yingning, and finally confirm Li Yingning''s attitude.


    However, when Duan Lei knows that ouyangfeng is going to find Li Yingning, he shouts to stop him, because Li Yingning is not here now. No one knows where he is training with those new soldiers. However, according to the previous rules, Li Yingning will not come back in a short time.


    Knowing Li Yingning''s absence, ouyangfeng thought about it and left Bishui community to go to Wang Tao''s camp. Of course, he was still driving the hurricane, and asked Duan Lei for some vegetables and corn, which he put in the carriage to bring to Wang Tao. As for ouyangfeng''s own Apocalypse space, ouyangfeng carefully sorted it out.


    Because he didn''t know what the apostle Peter would ask him to do, Ouyang Feng was well prepared. The things he brought accounted for almost one third of the whole space. For the rest of the space, Ouyang Feng was prepared to leave a little space for himself. Otherwise, it was absolutely painful for Ouyang Feng to see that he could not take the good things away.


    After driving the hurricane out of Bishui community and coming to heilongqiao and getting bored with Liu wanting in the car for a while, Ouyang Feng drives the hurricane to Wang Tao''s base again alone. Although it''s almost evening now, it seems that Ouyang Feng doesn''t worry about it after he has become an evolutionist, especially now he''s alone and driving a hurricane The wind.


    When Ouyang Feng arrived, it was still dark. Ouyang Feng thought about it and stopped the hurricane about five kilometers away from the base. Then he sat there in a daze. Since he got the apocalypse, Ouyang Feng felt that he had been living a unreal life. He thought he was dead, but now he has set up the base Such a big base.


    With the addition of the new survivors, the whole hope base has a population of more than one million. For the last time, such a population base is absolutely huge. Even if there are no other survivors in the future, as long as the safety of these survivors can be ensured, human civilization may be able to continue.


    The sky became bright in Ouyang wind''s thoughts. When the sun was shining on the earth, Ouyang wind launched a hurricane and drove to Wang Tao''s camp. Maybe he knew the hurricane, or Wang Tao had said hello before. Ouyang wind was not intercepted at the gate of the camp. As soon as his car approached, the gate opened.


    Ouyang Feng is also impolite. He drives the hurricane directly to the military headquarters. Wang Tao, who gets the news, has already met him at the door. After following Wang Tao to another room on the top floor, Ouyang Feng meets the apostle Peter again.


    "You came back very soon." The apostle Peter is still wearing a mask. He nods to show Ou Yangfeng to sit down. Then he looks at Wang Tao. Wang Tao retreats, closes the door and stands at the door. He acts as a guard as a commander.


    "What I want you to do is to go here and get something here. Of course, this thing is of no use to me. On the contrary, it is of great benefit to you. Of course, it''s dangerous here, but I don''t think you will die, and it has nothing to do with me."


    The apostle Peter spread out a map on the table and pointed to a place.


    Ou Yangfeng gave a wry smile and went to look at the place, but found that the map was very familiar. When he confirmed the location, he was surprised and said, "how could it be here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Ouyang Feng looked at the place where the apostle Peter pointed his finger. After repeated confirmation, he finally determined that this is the Heilong River, and it is next to the Heilong bridge.


    "By the way, is this place in a passage of the river?" Ouyang Feng asked carefully.


    "Why? Have you seen that passage? " There was something unexpected about the apostle Peter.


    "Yes! I saw it. It was here at that time. I killed a tortoise and found the cave below. But someone told me that it was very dangerous and told me not to go here for the time being. " Ouyang Feng said truthfully.


    "Dangerous? Where is the world not dangerous? If you are afraid of danger, just commit suicide. There will be no danger in the future. " The apostle Peter said, "in a word, there''s one thing here. You go and get it. It''s OK. Besides, you don''t need to go deep. It''s about 200 kilometers into the cave."


    "Hiss!" Hearing what the apostle Peter said, Ou Yangfeng felt that he had a little itchy teeth. He wanted to jump on him and bite him. What does it mean that he doesn''t need to go deep? Is Temo 200 kilometers still close? It''s underwater, not land.


    "But when you get that thing, turn back immediately, don''t move on. If you move on, you''ll never come back." The apostle Peter said, because there was a mask covering his face, he could not see his expression:


    "and! That thing is for your own use. You don''t need to give it to me. In a word, I told you the address. Whether you want to take risks or not, you can do it yourself. In addition, I remember I said that you should come alone. "


    Ouyang Feng was shocked: "I came here alone?"


    "Three more! Come with you. Remember, when you want to go to this position, don''t let them follow. Don''t even let them know. If you can''t do it, then don''t go there. " Said the apostle Peter, shaking his head.


    Ouyang Feng then remembered that there were three people following him, that is, kill and kill the third child. Because the power of the third child is strange, and they are really suitable for assassination. Therefore, during this period of time, kill and kill the third child was secretly following Ouyang Feng, and did not appear directly in front of others. Ouyang Feng did not know why the apostle Peter was angry Now they exist.


    "All right! I''ve said all that should be said. As for how you decide, it''s your business. Anyway, if you succeed, you will get the benefits. If you fail, you will die. It doesn''t matter to me. This is what I ask you to do. You can leave. "


    After that, the apostle Peter waved his hand to show Ouyang Feng that he could leave. Ouyang Feng was stunned for a moment, but he gave a military salute. Then he turned and went out. Wang Tao at the door saw Ouyang Feng coming out and went downstairs with him.


    "Well, commander Wang, I''ll leave first. Listen to the apostle Peter, it seems that you are going to leave soon. Good luck and hope we can see each other again. If you are in trouble and need personnel or weapons support, please send someone to the base to help me as much as possible." Arriving at the door, Ouyang Feng turned to salute and said to Wang Tao.


    Wang Tao returned a military salute, also nodded: "if necessary, I will, you take care, have a chance to see you."


    Ouyangfeng got on the hurricane, then drove out of the military camp and drove towards the black dragon bridge. Because it didn''t take long to be with the apostle Peter, it''s still morning. Ouyangfeng was driving all the way with a frown, thinking whether he wanted to go to the passage now to get the mysterious place that the apostle Peter said Things.


    At that time, when he got the map from the old man, Ouyang Feng saw that the passage was also marked on the old man''s map, and it was a relatively dangerous place. Ouyang Feng once asked the old man, and the old man gave him the answer that he could not enter the passage until he reached the level 5 biological standard. Now Ouyang Feng only reached the level 3 biological standard, Maybe with the apocalypse, if he burst out with all his strength, he might reach the standard of level 4 creatures.


    But before apocalypse, it was clear that the gap between level 4 creatures and level 5 creatures is not as simple as level 3 and level 4 creatures. Level 5 creatures have been able to control the origin of life. No matter their body strength or their own recovery speed, they are not comparable to level 4 creatures. At the beginning, the tortoise was a very obvious example.


    The tortoise''s strength has been limited, but Ouyang Feng still had a lot of trouble when he killed it. If it wasn''t for the big hole on its back, Ouyang Feng could not do anything about the tortoise at that time.


    Now, Ouyang Feng doesn''t know where the passage leads to, but he knows that there must be creatures of level 5 or above in the passage. Ouyang Feng can basically confirm this point. Both the strong breath of life felt before the apocalypse and the old man''s warning all indicate the danger of the cave, but the apostle Peter let him Now go into that passage, and say that there should be no problem.


    Ouyang Feng is very confused now. He believes in the old man, but although he is not familiar with the apostle Peter, the instructor Li Yingning just let him listen to the order of the apostle Peter. Of course, Ouyang Feng trusts Li Yingning, so it seems that the apostle Peter can also be trusted.Moreover, Ouyang Feng still has a question in his heart. Why can''t he let the three little killers know when he enters that passage? And what the apostle Peter meant was, if you can''t hide these three little guys, don''t go into that passage.


    What can these three little guys hide? Ouyang Feng thinks that these three little guys are completely trustworthy. Since they were rescued in the black wolf camp, they have grown up very fast. Although they have their own medicine relationship, they are not really like children of their age. They are calm and silent.


    Children of their age are supposed to be active, and they should be extremely curious. When they encounter anything, they will ask incessantly. However, these three kids are always silent, and even only one ouyangmie acts as the speaker among them. Ouyangsha and ouyangmie don''t even speak at all.


    Ouyang Feng has made up his mind now, either he will not go, or he will hide from the third primary school. It is not entirely because of the apostle Peter''s warning, but Ouyang Feng thinks that there may be danger below. Moreover, the specialty of the third primary school is hidden. In the water, this specialty should have no effect, because the movement of water will directly expose them.


    Moreover, the passageway is not spacious. The only way to take the three of them is to follow them. They can''t help. If they are in danger, they may also be trapped in it, so it''s better not to let them know.


    It''s just that it''s hard for Ouyang Feng to find a reason to support them. Otherwise, the three little guys are lurking around him. Even now, although Ouyang Feng can''t see the three people and is still driving a hurricane, Ouyang Feng believes that the three little guys will follow him .


    At least, the three of them were in the barracks just now, otherwise, the apostle Peter would not have said that there were still three people following him.


    In the afternoon, Ouyang Feng finally returned to the black dragon bridge. At this time, he had decided that he must go to the channel below. However, not now, because of the large-scale evolution before, Ouyang Feng''s Apocalypse points are seriously insufficient. It must be added that the channel below must be very dangerous. Therefore, Ouyang Feng is in its position You may need Apocalypse''s help, and Apocalypse needs a lot of Apocalypse points whether it is to help him recover his physical strength or repair his wound.


    As for where these Apocalypse points come from, it''s easy, juqing city!


    Now those who used evolution potions have all completed their evolution. Whether they are Ximen Lianying, Luo Caiying and other guardians, they have all completed the evolution process and become evolutors. They can just use the zombies in juqing city to train their soldiers, especially to make the guardians adapt to the situation. Last time they met Dai Jianfeng in Haqi city At that time, Ouyang Feng had seen that the cooperation between the guards was not as tacit as before.


    This is because their strength has been greatly improved. They are not adapted to their own speed and strength, nor to the speed and strength of their comrades in arms. Therefore, there is only some confusion in their cooperation.


    Now it''s two months before the second upheaval. Take these guardians to kill all the zombies in Juqing City, and then enhance the strength of the remaining guardians. Because of the Apocalypse points, the 1000 guardians who are left behind to guard the black dragon bridge are still the intensifiers.


    When she came to Heilong bridge and saw Ouyang Feng''s return so soon, Liu wanting couldn''t help but be delighted. When Ouyang Feng set out, because she didn''t know what the apostle Peter would let him do, she told Liu that it might take a long time to come back. As a result, it took less than a day for Ouyang Feng to appear in front of her again.


    Ouyangfeng stopped the hurricane after crossing the bridge. Liu wanting rushed into the hurricane without waiting for the door to be fully opened. She put her arms around ouyangfeng and took the initiative to send her fragrant lips. Of course, ouyangfeng would not refuse this kind of good thing. Moreover, no matter what, she would not be ready to go out today. After going back, let all the evolutors of the warhead get ready and start tomorrow morning And wipe out juqing city.


    The door of the hurricane only opened once, and it closed again after Liu wanting went in. Moreover, she didn''t come out for a long time, but because the hurricane was an armored car with a heavy weight, Zhang Shiyu, who stretched his neck to watch a good play, didn''t see the car shaking for a long time, which made Zhang Shiyu, who had been waiting for the next program, quite satisfied Dissatisfied, murmured a few words: "boring! The car shakes and doesn''t even shake a few times... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    An hour later, Ouyang Fengcai contentedly let go of Liu wanting and helped her arrange her clothes. Liu wanting gave Ouyang Feng a red face kiss and whispered, "I''ll go back to the headquarters tonight and wait for me in your room!" After leaving this sentence, he ran out with a shy face.


    Ouyang Feng looked at Liu wanting''s back, surprised, and murmured, "Damn it! I''m not even full? "


    Zhang Shiyu looked at Liu wanting with a red face and asked mysteriously: "how do you feel?"


    "Dead girl! What does it feel like? We are Talking Liu wanting said with insufficient confidence.


    "Cut! Chat? " Zhang Shiyu said with disdain, "Why are you two chatting in it? Why does the car keep swinging?"


    "Ah? What''s going on with us? " Liu wanting covered her mouth and subconsciously looked at the hurricane. Then she immediately realized that she had been cheated. No matter how much she tossed, she would not be able to toss the huge thing around?


    Looking back at Zhang Shiyu, who was laughing like a fox who ate a chicken, Liu wanting became angry and threw herself at Liu wanting: "dead girl! I''ll let you hang around! "


    "It''s not rare for you to let me wander. Let your lover wander me!" Zhang Shiyu made a grimace and turned to run.


    "I''ll go! How dare this girl say anything? " Ouyang Feng looked at the two women running in the screen with a black face and said: "no! I have to find someone to take away the enchantress. Who can stand it? "


    With that, Ouyang Feng quickly sat back, drove the hurricane and fled in a panic, heading for the blue water garden. Originally, he wanted to go to the nearest Tiezhu to see the boy, but now he can''t take care of it. Let''s go back.


    Back at the headquarters, which is the club of Bishui garden, ouyangfeng finds Duan Lei. Duan Lei is also very surprised that ouyangfeng is back so soon. However, ouyangfeng looks around and doesn''t speak. He signals Duan Lei to follow him. Duan Lei is a little puzzled, but he still follows ouyangfeng upstairs to the two of them, who originally belong to them and now live alone by ouyangfeng That room.


    Ouyang Feng did this because what he was going to say later was related to the three primary schools. Now Ouyang Feng didn''t even know how the three primary schools followed him, so he thought he''d better come to his room and grasp it. How to say that it''s impossible for the three of them to mix in a closed room?


    After closing the door, Ouyang Feng, under Duan Lei''s inexplicable gaze, carefully searches the room. Then he sits in front of Duan Lei and tells Duan Lei about today''s experience. Duan Lei frowns and thinks about it.


    It seems that after living with Shen Yishan, the expression on Duan Lei''s face is gradually enriched, and he seems to be smiling. Even the scar on his face seems very excited every day. Ouyang Feng has to sigh in his heart that women are so charming.


    "Have you decided to go?" After thinking for a while, Duan Lei looks at Ouyang Feng and asks. Although Ouyang Feng doesn''t tell Duan Lei his decision, Duan Lei still guesses his idea out of his understanding of Ouyang Feng.


    "Well! I''m going to clean up all the zombies in juqing city and get out the evolutionary potions of the remaining guardians. Then, I''ll go to that passage and have a look. I think that since the apostle Peter is a drillmaster, he won''t harm me. Since he let me go, it means that I should have the strength to get that thing. "


    Ouyang Feng nodded and said: "moreover, he also said, let me get that thing, don''t move forward. Maybe if I move forward again, it''s the most dangerous place that the old man said. Let me reach the level 5 biological level before I go. If I don''t go deep, there should be no problem."


    "By the way! I have to do this according to the words of the apostle Peter, that is to hide from the three little guys. These three little guys will become furtive after they have latent powers. Even I don''t know where they hide all day, but I know they are by my side. Today, the Apostle Paul feels them. "


    "At that time, you have to find a way to hold off the three of them. Besides, you have to wait until I come back, because one of them will track them. If you let them leave you, they will catch up with you. I can''t escape." Ouyang Feng looks at Duan Lei.


    "It''s easy! It''s very simple. Let''s first discuss how we will clean up juqing city tomorrow. " Duan Lei said with a smile.


    "What? "It''s easy?" Ouyang Feng''s eyes widened. On the way back, since he made up his mind to go to that passage, he has been thinking about how to get rid of Sanxiao. These three little guys seem to feel that they were derelict of duty before they escaped from death. In a word, now Ouyang Feng is sure that Sanxiao is outside now. As long as they go out, they will keep up and drive I can''t get rid of the car.


    Ouyang Feng now has some regrets about listening to the instructor''s words and training their strength and endurance. Now he can''t leave them quietly for a while. Fortunately, when he is with Liu wanting, these three little guys should not watch so closely.


    Wait! Liu wanting? Black dragon bridge? what the hell! Ouyang Feng suddenly stares at Duan Lei: "I say Leizi, the way you say is that Tingting is not involved?""Why?" Duan Lei looks at Ouyang Feng in surprise: "who are you pretending to be crazy? I don''t think he can think of such a thing with that brain? " It seems that Duan Lei is really in a good mood recently. He is in the mood to watch jokes.


    "Go away!" Ouyang Feng said angrily: "with Laozi, can''t you be smart once? Hurry up and be specific. "


    Duan Lei stopped joking and began to say his plan: "it''s very simple! Let''s go to juqing city first and clean up the zombies there. Basically, I don''t think there is any danger in this work, and we try not to use thermal weapons. I used to command Laolu and them to fight among the corpses in Haqi City, and the effect is good. "


    "So, these days, I''ve drawn 300 guardians out. I''ve organized them into a team of 10 and numbered them. Then I''ll command them and they''ll cooperate. I''ve tried several times and it seems that the effect is good. If I can, I can command these 300 people at the same time. No more."


    At this point, Duan Lei points to his brain, indicating that his mental strength can''t bear more people. Now Duan Lei has recovered the strength of an evolutor, and has become a third-order evolutor. The growth rate of his strength is no less than that of Ouyang Feng. Moreover, his spiritual energy is more powerful now, so he can control 300 people to attack at the same time .


    Of course, Duan Lei can''t bear it if all 300 people are scattered and let him command them as a man-made unit. He can only divide these 300 people into 30 points with 10 people as a unit, so that he can command them. However, after adding Duan Lei, it is estimated that these 300 guardians can be the same as 1000 guardians in melee Shida draws, even wins.


    "Well! This is OK! " Ouyang Feng nodded. He heard Lu Feng say that Duan Lei''s performance before was amazing. But after all, he didn''t see it with his own eyes. He still had some regrets in his heart. This time, Ouyang Feng was looking forward to seeing it with his own eyes.


    "Why? I asked how to make those three little guys stay in the base honestly, but I didn''t ask how you killed zombies. " Ouyang Feng suddenly felt that something was wrong and quickly pulled the topic back.


    "What''s the hurry? After clearing the zombies there and making sure there is no danger, I will pretend that I am not strong enough. Then you will let the three little guys protect me and tell them that they can''t leave me. Then you will come back with us. When passing by the black dragon bridge, you will pull Tingting to check the defense of the bridge over there, and act a little more urgent, so that the three of you will come back The little guy won''t doubt you, and I''m afraid I''m sorry to follow you again. "


    Duan Lei shook his head and then said his own strategy:


    "especially! The place you want to go is under the black dragon bridge. According to you, the passage is inclined downward, so it is estimated that they will not feel you leaving the black dragon bridge, and if you are in the water, their feelings will be much weaker, right


    "Damn it! I''m a little bit impatient. You''re overdrawn. I''m still so impatient. Isn''t it a little forgetful? " Ouyang Feng is a little depressed, but I have to say that Duan Lei''s method is really feasible. Apart from damaging his own image, everything else is good.


    "Nothing! Anyway, if you do, they won''t be surprised, man! It''s normal. Besides, I won''t be too serious. It''s just like after the thunderstorm, I''ll lose the strength of the evolutor. " Duan Lei said.


    "I''ll go! With me in your mind is such a person Ouyang Feng scratched his hair and said bitterly.


    "Not you! It''s all men! " Duan Lei said a truth all of a sudden.


    "I''ll go! Fortunately, it''s just the two of us here, or you''ll have to hate us. " Ouyang Feng was shocked.


    "Come on! It''s settled. Remember to say hello to Tingting tonight. " Duan Lei said.


    "Yes! I see Ouyang Feng replied casually, and then suddenly asked strangely, "eh?" How do you know Tingting will be back tonight? "


    Duan Lei didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at Ouyang Feng scornfully, like what I just said.


    "Damn it Ouyang Feng was so embarrassed that he quickly changed the topic: "OK! Let''s talk about the people left behind and the people going to Juqing City, and fix them down. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    After hearing Ou Yangfeng''s words, Duan Lei said: "what''s the point? All the warheads go to battle, except the guardians of the fortifiers. When you leave tomorrow, I''ll give you their blood samples. After cleaning up the zombies in Juqing City, you can get the chemical reagents by the way, and I''ll bring them back to use, so that they can complete the evolution as soon as possible."


    "All the members of the life department stay behind to guard the base, with instructors in charge. Plus big man and Shanshan, there must be no problem with the base. Besides, now the heilongqiao side has been basically completed. As long as there is no problem in Jiangwan Town, our base can be said to be very safe. I asked Hu Yuhuan to guard the nearest farm in Lijiangwan Town, except for accidents, he can also insist on it."


    Listen to Duan Lei say Hu Yuhuan, Ouyang wind frowned: "that Hu Yuhuan in the end is what idea?"


    "We don''t have to worry about him. I''ve talked to him specially. He belongs to the same person as Lao Lu before. He just wants to live a good life. He has no ambition and doesn''t want to be ungrateful. Therefore, he doesn''t want to enter our core circle or accept our medicine. He said that if he wants medicine, he will exchange points and try not to be ungrateful If the base is attacked irresistibly, he will be limited to save his own life and will not defend the base for us. "


    Duan Lei calmly said: "so this person has no problem, can use, at least, to see a farm, he is no problem, and he will not take the initiative to betray us, or secretly make small moves, to be honest, such a person I really want more."


    "All right! Then you''ll see to it! " After listening to Duan Lei''s explanation, Ouyang Feng stopped taking care of Hu Yuhuan. After calculating the number of people leaving tomorrow, Ouyang Feng said, "that''s it! Tomorrow, we''ll drive all the hurricanes, and then all the other people will walk. Anyway, there are a lot of vehicles in Juqing City, and we''ll do it when we get there. "


    "Seven hurricane II cars will be fine, and the one will stay in front of the club. As for other cars Yeah! No need. It''s settled. Tomorrow Start early in the morning? " Duan Lei thinks for a moment and agrees, but the last sentence is that he asks Ouyang Feng with a bad smile.


    "Shit! It''s early in the morning, of course. Isn''t that always the case? " Ouyang Feng was a little annoyed.


    "I''m afraid someone will be late, and my legs will be weak. I''ll arrive at juqing city at that time..." Duan Lei said slowly, but before he finished, he was thrown out of the room by Ouyang Feng with a collar.


    "Get out of here! I''ll leave everything else to you. I''m tired of running back and forth these days. I''ll have a rest first. " Ouyangfeng''s roar came from the room, followed by a loud sound of closing the door.


    "Cut! Rest? How about saving your energy? " Duan Lei turns a white eye at the closed door, then shakes down the stairs


    After seeing Duan Lei off, Ouyang Feng rushed into the bathroom, washed himself from top to bottom, put on a bathrobe, lay down on the bed and began to sleep. He really wanted to have a good rest. Although he was a third-order evolutionist, he basically didn''t sleep much these days. In addition, when he just came back, he was at the black dragon bridge After chatting with Liu wanting for a while, she consumed a lot of physical strength and had to work overtime in the evening. While it was still a few hours before dark, she had to take a rest.


    As for Duan Lei, he must not have such a good life. At least, he has to arrange the personnel who leave for juqing city tomorrow, and then he has to arrange the things in the base in the past few days when he leaves. And the most important thing is that he will also leave for Juqing City tomorrow, and it will only take two or three days to come back. So, like Ouyang Feng, he will definitely go to juqing city tonight¡° Overtime "


    "Alas! Life is hard Duan Lei goes back to the club and thinks about a lot of things he wants to do. He can''t help but sigh in his heart. Why do smart people have to be busy and stupid people can go to bed? I knew that I should choose the direction of agility or strength to evolve.


    Early the next morning, what Duan Lei expected didn''t happen. All the people who were scheduled to leave for juqing city gathered at the club according to the schedule, including ouyangfeng and Liu wanting. However, it seemed that they were a little dark eyed, and ouyangfeng was sitting on the roof of the hurricane outside and couldn''t die. Duan Lei doubted whether these two people were roots Ben didn''t sleep all night?


    Duan Lei''s guess is wrong. Although ouyangfeng and Liu wanting had a fierce hand-to-hand fight last night, they still slept for more than an hour because they were leaving for juqing city today.


    Xu Mo and Liu Wu are also in the crowd at this time. They have joined the hope base, and according to what Xu Mo and Liu Wu have done before, Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei treat them as core figures. At least, they still have human nature in their hearts. They have not been polluted by the dark end of the world, and they have not given up the pride of human beings.


    Huang Hua is also among them, including the soldiers of the second army he brought. Huang Hua took the initiative to fight. Originally Duan Lei arranged Huang Hua to stay behind to guard the base. Duan Lei believed in these soldiers. Besides, even if they had any ideas, Liu Qiang and Shen Yishan who stayed behind were second-order intensifiers. In addition, the 1000 soldiers were still the guardians of intensifiers Soldiers, it''s enough to deal with them.However, Huang Hua heard that Duan Lei and his family were going to clean up the zombies, and they were from juqing city. He immediately asked to fight. He wanted to see the fighting power of the Guard Corps with his own eyes. On the way back, Dai Guo told him about the strength of the Guard Corps. He was very interested in the Corps that Dai Guo respected. So, this time, he heard about the Guard Corps The Legion also participated, so he strongly demanded to lead the team to fight.


    Duan Lei said to Huang Hua that when he got there, he must obey the command completely and not let those soldiers participate in the battle. He can only help to clean up the battlefield together at the end of the day. If Huang Hua does not agree, he should not go.


    Huang Hua originally wanted to see the fighting power of the Guard Corps. For Duan Lei''s request, he hesitated and agreed. He only said that if the Guard Corps could resist the zombies, they would not fight. If the zombies came, they would not stand foolishly and would fight back.


    Duan Lei naturally agreed to Huang Hua''s request, so Huang Hua and his second army of nearly 5000 people also entered the expedition team, but the soldiers didn''t know that they used to be spectators and porters this time, and basically nothing happened to them during the battle.


    When Ouyang Feng saw Liu Wu, he thought of one thing. When Xu Mo and Liu Wu just came back, they went to the commanding staff of Bishui community to clean the residential building Ouyang Feng assigned to them, seal the edge of the window again, and then install the closed system. After debugging, they placed the old people in the building .


    Now those old people are already sober, and it''s normal to see people coming and going outside, so they are confused by the gas leakage accident in the original sanatorium made up by Xu Mo, so they are transferred here. Now they are weak and can''t go out, and they can only go out for a while.


    These days, these old people are drinking variant animal broth, eating variant animal meat and supplying vegetables every day, which is better than the life in the sanatorium over there. I don''t know how much. Moreover, after coming here, Xu Mo really said for the first time that they could go out for a walk, that is, a month at most.


    Before Xu Mo never dare to say the specific date, they all use the vague words: fast, wait, wait for a while, and so on. In fact, these old people have been holding on in the house for nearly a year, and they have some doubts. But when they see Xu Mo, they have been very good to themselves, and they come to chat with them every day, and their relatives also come to chat with them from time to time I didn''t think too much about my visit.


    Now, for the first time, Xu Mo said that after a month, they can move freely in this community. Of course, they are very happy. If we want to say that the square dance can''t be performed indoors, we don''t have this feeling at all. Now, in another month, they can go outside to dance square dance.


    They are really happy to think about it. They even choose the right place. Look at the fountain in the middle of the square, and there is a big willow tree planted there. At that time, it will be good to dance square dance there. I don''t know if there are any new songs in this nearly a year! Always that song "little pear", it is enough monotonous.


    Because of taking care of these old people, Liu Wu has been busy in that residential building. Ouyangfeng has many things to do. He went to Wang Tao''s base and forgot about Liu Wu. Now when he sees Liu Wu, he can''t delay any longer. After calling him to his side, he doesn''t stop talking. He takes blood directly and asks Apocalypse to synthesize an evolutionary potion.


    "Take this and go with that guy." Ouyang Feng throws the evolution potion to Liu Wu, points to Liu Qiang and says, "big man! Take him to the top floor. He''s on drugs. "


    Liu Qiang naturally knows what it means to find a safe place to sleep for this guy. He is about to evolve, so he waves to Liu Wu.


    "Isn''t it juqing?" Taking the medicine bottle, Liu Wu suddenly remembered that his ordinary soldiers had become reinforcers in a few minutes, so he trembled and said, "this Is it a third-order fortifier


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    "Level 3 fortifier?" After hearing Liu Wu''s words, Ouyang Feng was stunned! Then he nodded: "Well! You quickly take it, go to the place arranged by the big man to drink it, and quickly improve your strength. "


    Liu Wu was overjoyed, but he didn''t want to go up. He took a look at the hurricane and said, "anyway, it''s just for a while. I''ll just lie in the car for a while." Liu Wu didn''t know that evolution potion lasted for a long time. In about ten days, he thought he would wake up like those soldiers.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t correct him either, but he said to him: "you go up quickly, don''t talk nonsense! We need to prepare for a while. You still have time. The environment here is too chaotic for you to use this "level 3 fortifier". It''s quiet and there will be no accident. "


    Liu Wu thinks about it, and thinks Ouyang Feng''s words are reasonable. So he turns around and runs to Liu Qiang, and then follows him upstairs. Liu Qiang, a big man, doesn''t go to Juqing City, but is left by Duan Lei to look after his home.


    One is that this guy didn''t have any desire to fight. The other is more important. Liu Qiang can be said to be the most trusted person of Duan Lei and Ou Yangfeng. His trust in him is as high as Tiezhu''s. However, Tiezhu''s brain is not very smart. It''s a great honor to give him a farm to manage.


    Liu Qiang is different. He has strong management ability and is mellow and modest. He has a good character in the whole base and is called "King Kong uncle". This nickname was given to Liu Qiang by Zhang Shiyu. During the construction of the bridge deck of Heilong bridge, Liu Qiang also used to help. When he moved a telescopic bridge slab, Liu Qiang directly activated the ability to move the huge bridge slab one by one The people moved up.


    Those engineers who haven''t seen Liu Qiang''s transformation are shocked. Although Zhang Shiyu has seen it before, it''s all in the middle of the battle, and there''s no time to observe it carefully. Now they see Liu Qiang''s huge figure as high as three meters (the original Liu Qiang was about two and a half meters when he was transformed, but now he''s promoted to the second level of evolution, and it''s three meters after transformation), and his eyes are full of little stars.


    After Liu Qiang put down the bridge, Zhang Shiyu came to Liu Qiang and looked at him seriously and asked, "uncle King Kong! When you transform, will all parts of your body grow up? " When speaking, his eyes also looked at Liu Qiang''s waist.


    Liu Qiang was so embarrassed that he didn''t answer at all. Instead, he turned around and left. Looking at Liu Qiang''s back, Zhang Shiyu laughed: "ha ha ha! What a lovely King Kong uncle. He will be shy. "


    When people around Liu Qiang saw that he was asked by Zhang Shiyu, they ran away directly, almost choking their laughter to internal injury. Since then, Liu Qiang''s title of "King Kong uncle" spread like wildfire. All the people in the base, regardless of men, women and children, called him "King Kong uncle". Even Duan Lei changed his words. Instead of calling him "big man", they called him "King Kong uncle".


    Ouyang Feng has been running around all the time and hasn''t heard this allusion, so he is the only one who still calls Liu Qiang big man. Now Ouyang Feng sees that Liu Wu has been cheated into going upstairs by himself, and a bad smile appears on his face. He wants to know that when Liu Wu finds out that he wakes up, the zombies in juqing city have been cleaned up, and even the materials may have been moved At the end of the day, what''s on your face.


    Xu Mo comes to Ouyang Feng and looks at the direction of Liu Qiang and Liu Wu''s disappearance. He asks suspiciously, "what''s this guy doing?"


    "His strength is a little low. I gave him an evolutionary potion to go up and evolve. When he comes down again, he will be an evolutor." Ouyang Feng explained, then took out a medicine, to Xu Mo: "give you this! This is a second-order evolution elixir. After using it, you will be a second-order evolutor, and this process does not last long, just an hour or two. Now you can use it in a hurricane, and you can complete the evolution before you reach juqing city. "


    "This For me? " Xu Mo was surprised and hesitated to take the evolution potion. He knew that Ouyang Feng was able to configure the potion. All the ordinary soldiers on their side became intensifiers because they used the enhancement potion given by Ouyang Feng, and there was no failure. He certainly knew that, but he didn''t expect that even the evolutors could be promoted like this.


    Although he doesn''t know how this potion was made, Xu Mo can imagine how precious it is. Now he has some knowledge about hope base, especially the point system. He thinks that strengthening potions need a lot of points to exchange. This kind of evolutionary potion which is not listed in the exchange list definitely needs more points.


    He has just joined the hope base. It can be said that he has no points at all, and his reactive power is not paid. So Xu Mo doesn''t plan to accept this second-order evolution potion.


    "Take it! You deserve it. " Duan Lei came over and patted Xu Mo on the shoulder: "in fact, you have made a great contribution to the base, but you didn''t think of that aspect. The old people you brought are a huge and precious wealth. With them, human civilization can be completely inherited."


    "Ah?" Xu Mo was in a daze. He was saving these old people because he thought of his father in his heart and transferred what he should do to them. He never thought that these old people would have any effect. In his opinion, anyone could treat these old people as a burden.Because they seem to be unable to do anything except consume materials. Xu Mo never thought that what he did would bring him any reward. He just found a reason to live in this dark end according to his own heart


    Now Duan Lei even says that these old people are a huge and valuable wealth. Not only Xu Mo doesn''t understand, but also Ouyang Feng doesn''t fully understand. Although Ouyang Feng knows that these old people will bring some positive significance when they join the hope base, he doesn''t feel as exaggerated as Duan Lei said.


    Duan Lei smiles, looks up at the old man''s apartment building, and says with a smile: "I remember when our generation was young, when people asked about our ideals and what we want to do when we grow up, most of the answers were: the people''s Liberation Army, police, scientists or doctors."


    "I saw a program before the end of the world, just like when we were young, asking the pupils what to do when they grow up. As a result, the answers of the children are varied, but there are no soldiers, police and scientists in it."


    "I want to be a star, I want to be an anchor, I want to be a movie, I want to be a CEO It''s almost the same answer, because in our era, it''s full of information about these industries, so their values are also biased. "


    "The older generation are more concerned about the people who bring their own safety, because they know how to be grateful. Therefore, they have great respect for the soldiers who defend the country, for the scientific researchers who are committed to the country''s strength, and for the migrant workers who work hard to build cities, because they know that these talents are the cornerstone of this country."


    "Our generation, however, does not pay attention to them. Many people even regard a singer and movie star whom they worship as more important than their parents. I still remember that before the end of the world, one of our scientists won the Nobel Prize. Unfortunately, when she won the Nobel Prize, she just caught up with a person''s wedding."


    "As a result, the attention of the Chinese people was all focused on the grand wedding. However, the scientist who should have made a sensation in the whole country or even shocked the world was ignored and drowned in the surging crowd. There were not many people who would care about the growth of China''s national defense, and there were not many people. I will think that at the border of my country, those silent soldiers stand in the ice and snow all night, enduring cold and fatigue, loneliness and loneliness, guarding the country and guarding them


    "The values of our world have been tilted, and the people concerned are no longer those who make us safe, but those who make us enjoy. Just like a person who clearly knows that three meals a day is the most important thing, he cares about how to regulate his nails and hairstyle. As for where the food and vegetables come from, he completely disdains it Gu


    "Maybe! God saw our present situation, so he sent down the last fire to let us wake up and know what is the most important. At least, I think now, all people should understand that watching movies or singing to zombies can''t stop them from hurting themselves, and listening to songs every day can''t keep them from starving. "


    At this point, Duan Lei suddenly turned around, looked at Xu Mo and said, "maybe you don''t know the real value of these old people. They are not cumbersome. They have more experience than us. Do you really think they are completely in the dark? You''re wrong! "


    "They may not know the zombie, or the sky fire, but they must know that the world is different from before. They don''t say it, they just cooperate with you, because they can see that you are really good to them, so they won''t expose your white lies, and each one seems to be nothing."


    "They! In the future, we will become the most intelligent tutors in our base. The children in the base will be taught and guided by them. We not only want to continue human civilization, but also correct human wrong values. In this way, maybe this end of life is not a bad thing for human beings... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    After listening to Duan Lei''s words, Xu Mo looks at the residential building. He doesn''t know what it''s like. Since the end of the world, these old people have been the goal of his life. It''s Xu Mo''s greatest wish not to let them know that the end of the world is coming. Since the end of the world, three old people have died because of their age and illness, but Xu Mo is not sad for them, but relaxed One breath.


    Although they left, they walked peacefully, as if they didn''t know the drastic changes in the world. Now Xu Mo finally realized that it was not only himself who acted, but also these old people


    "Come on! Hurry to the car and drink the medicine. Don''t think so much about it. I promise that no one will have to act here in the future. They can also live a plain life before the end of the world! " Ouyang wind patted Xu Mo on the shoulder and said.


    Xu Mo looked at Ouyang Feng, nodded and got into the hurricane.


    "Ready to go?" Ouyang Feng looks at Duan Lei and says.


    "Good!" Duan Lei nodded, then looked at him strangely: "the order of departure should be issued by you, right? You''re the commander of the warhead. Don''t you even care about this? "


    "Well Ouyang Feng laughed awkwardly, then drank: "all have it! Let''s go now! Target!! Juqing city! "


    Those evolutionists who were still joking suddenly found their own positions. All of them stood on the seven hurricanes, while the guardians had already lined up and prepared to start. As for Huang Hua, they had also gathered with his second army.


    Daiguo because all his soldiers are pulled to where by the instructor Li Yingning, so now he is just a bare rod commander, so he follows ouyangfeng. Standing on the roof of the first hurricane.


    "Let''s go!"


    At Ouyang Feng''s command, seven hurricanes left the hope base one by one and drove towards the direction of Heilong bridge. Behind the hurricane, there were more than 2000 guardians, who had not yet become the guardians of the evolutionists. This time, Huang Hua was responsible for defense at the base, and followed the guardians with his second army.


    When passing by the black dragon bridge, Zhang Shiyu saw that Liu wanting was going this time, so he argued that he would follow him. But the problem is that the defense of the black dragon bridge has not been completely completed, so we can''t leave the protection here, especially now that the 1000 guardians have withdrawn to the blue water garden.


    Therefore, under Ouyang Feng''s persuasion, Liu wanting also stayed, which made Zhang Shiyu a crazy girl. In fact, Ouyang Feng was very grateful to Zhang Shiyu for making such a fuss. He didn''t want Liu wanting to go to Juqing City, because he didn''t plan to treat Liu wanting as a fighter, so he let Liu wanting join the Ministry of life.


    Now the result is just right, and it hasn''t destroyed Duan Lei''s plan. When he returns, he meets Liu wanting at Heilong bridge and stays. He must be able to cheat Sanxiao. Thinking of this, Ouyang Feng opens his eyes and looks around him, but he doesn''t find any trace of Sanxiao. He doesn''t know where the three guys are hiding. It seems that their ability is real It works very well.


    This time, there were many people walking. Although they were all evolutors, even the soldiers of the second army led by Huang Hua were also intensifiers, their speed was not as fast as all the mechanized troops. Therefore, when they arrived at Juqing City, it was completely dark. Ouyang Feng directed the hurricane. Before they arrived, they found Gu Changsheng''s name The Biochemical Institute.


    After Gu Changsheng arrives at the hope base, Duan Lei finds a place in the supermarket located in the blue water garden for Gu Changsheng to use as a laboratory. Because the area is large, and Gu Changsheng''s research needs the corpse of a zombie, it''s more suitable there. Not only him, but also that nongming is arranged there.


    Nongming''s research is all about plants, so it needs a larger site than Gu Changsheng''s, and it''s not good-looking to put zombie corpses in the community. So Duan Lei rebuilt the inside of this large warehouse supermarket, preparing to use it as a residence for researchers studying zombies in the future.


    The biochemical research institute had been cleaned up, but because ouyangfeng didn''t close the iron door when they left, new zombies came in, but this time there was no mutant zombies. The enhanced zombies and ordinary zombies didn''t pose any threat to ouyangfeng''s team.


    After entering the Research Institute, the guardians scattered around and cleaned up all the zombies inside. After Ouyang Feng absorbed the life energy in the zombies, he threw out all the corpses, and soon the whole biochemical research institute was clean again.


    After making a casual arrangement, they all took out the barbecue and ate a little. Then they all had a rest. Ouyang Feng looked at juqing city in the distance, and suddenly felt some emotion. He thought that at the beginning, hundreds of zombies could kill himself, and 100000 zombies would make the whole black dragon market turn upside down.


    It''s only a few months since now, and I dare to bring people to the city to wipe out tens of millions of zombies. Ouyang Feng''s heart suddenly surges with pride. Is this the second drastic change? Let me see if you can destroy the world and human beings!!"Madman! Thank you Just when Ouyang Feng was full of pride, a bald head appeared untimely in front of him. It was Luo Caiying. The last time Ouyang Fengfa evolved the potion, the boy was not there, but of course he wasn''t pulled down. Now he is an evolutor. Along the way, he was with Mars and Hao Shuai in the following hurricane.


    Now I finally saw the opportunity and quickly came to thank Ou Yangfeng: "Hey, hey! Lao Luo is also an evolutor now. Thanks to your potion, don''t worry! I''ll make up for the points I owe. After becoming an evolutionist, I feel that my heart is hungry and thirsty. "


    "I don''t think it''s the fight heart that makes you hungry, but the lust heart?" Before Ouyang Feng could answer, a voice came from the side. Ouyang Feng looked back and saw that it was Hao Shuai, the boy, Ximen Lianying, Mars and other warhead members who used evolutionary potion at the same time.


    "Cut! Think I''m like you kid? Thinking about beauty all day? What I need now is fighting. No matter what zombie it is, Lao Luo will tear it up when it comes! " Luo Caiying clenched her hands and collided with her chest. She looked at Hao Shuai with disdain and said.


    "I''ll go! You are such a bull! Why don''t you go to Mars? " Hao Shuai said.


    "You are paralyzed! Hao Shuai, why are you fighting with Lao Luo? What did you bring me in for? " Mars on one side was furious and began to curse.


    "Well! slip of tongue! A slip of the tongue Hao Shuai said awkwardly, "why don''t you go to Mars?" It''s his mantra, but now there''s a man named Mars around. I''m afraid this mantra will be used less in the future, which will greatly affect stability and unity.


    "Come on! Stop fighting Tess came up and said, and then looked at Ouyang Feng: "thank you, Mr. Ouyang Feng, for your trust in me and Apollo. We..."


    "All right! Tess! It''s needless to say if there are too many. In the future, everyone will be in the same base to struggle for survival in the end of the world. If you''re polite, you don''t have to say too much. " Ouyang Feng quickly stopped Tess''s words, and then looked at others: "you don''t have to say thank you to me. If you have the strength, you can kill the zombies tomorrow."


    With that, Ouyang Feng looked at juqing city again: "there are more zombies here than in Haqi city. From tomorrow, we will be busy!"


    "Good! Don''t worry! I want to kill now. My heart is already hungry and thirsty! " Luo Caiying roared that after this guy became an evolutionist, he seemed to be belligerent. He didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing, but at least in the current situation, it''s good to have such a mood.


    "Yes! Apollo! Is your brain ready? " Ouyang Feng looks at Apollo standing behind him and asks with a bad smile.


    "Well! okay! All right Apollo said with a red face, and Tess in front of him also blushed. After Apollo became an evolutionist, he was just opposite to Luo Caiying, and became a lot more honest. At least, he didn''t talk so much, and he might not be as mentally retarded as before. After all, his "hidden disease" has recovered! There''s no need to put it on.


    "Tess! Do you have any special powers after you become an evolutor? I remember you said before that the strengthening direction of your body seems to be a little special? " Ouyang Feng asked what he was most concerned about.


    Tess, still a little red, looked at the people around him, and then whispered, "yes! I''ll tell you later. "


    Ouyang Feng was even more strange when he heard Taixi''s words. However, since Taixi said so, he didn''t force himself. After chatting with the people for a while, he drove them away to have a rest.


    Not long after the crowd left, Tess came quietly. Ouyang Feng was sitting on the top of the car, chatting with Duan Lei, GUI Wuwang, Lu Feng and Tang Haotian. The others had gone to have a rest.


    Seeing Tess coming, Tang Haotian said with a smile: "you come here at night. Are you not afraid of Apollo''s jealousy?"


    "Cut! How dare he Tess snorted softly, and then looked at Ouyang Feng, ready to say nothing.


    "Never mind! Say it! If it''s for the sake of secrecy, it''s all my own people here! " Ouyangfeng understood what Tess meant and said casually.


    "Me Tess hesitated for a moment, but said: "my power is not combat, but auxiliary. It''s called insight!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Insight? Ouyang Feng and others looked at each other, but they didn''t understand the use of this power, so they all looked at Tess, waiting for her explanation.


    "Well!" Tess blushed, then looked around at the crowd, seemed to be hesitant, but finally said: "my insight is divided into active and passive, passive, if the people around me are hostile to me, I will feel it, if I am kind, I will also feel it."


    "If you take the initiative, you can have a direct insight into what a person is thinking, but you can only launch it once a day, and you can only see one person''s thoughts at a time." Tess said cautiously.


    "Hiss ~ ~" as soon as Taixi''s words came out, Ouyang Feng and others took a breath of cold air. Although this ability is not combat type, and only once a day, and there is only one person at a time, but this ability is just against the sky. It''s said that people are separated from each other. Now with Taixi''s ability, who can keep his secret in front of him Secret?


    "Damn it! After that, if I scold madman in my heart when I''m in front of you, will I die ugly? " Guiwu stayed for a long time, and then he came out with a word.


    "No!" Ouyang Feng shakes his head.


    "So generous?" GUI Wuwang looks at Ouyang Feng and asks in surprise.


    "You''re going to die. It''s wonderful!" Ouyang Feng has no expression.


    "Well Guiwu shrinks his head.


    "Madman! I want two of you! " Duan Lei said suddenly.


    "Yes!" Ouyang Feng nodded: "is it Tess and Apollo?" Ouyang Feng guessed Duan Lei''s idea.


    "Well!" Duan Lei nodded and turned to Tess: "Tess! I don''t think you should stay in the warhead since you are not a combat ability. I want to set up a new Department! It''s called law enforcement department. In the future, with the gradual increase of personnel in our base, this law enforcement department must exist. "


    Then Duan Lei looked at Lu Feng and said with a smile, "this department is in charge of Lao Lu. The law enforcement team and the court are subordinate to Lao Lu. You are the president of the court, Tess. It seems that there is no more suitable person than you. Apollo is the vice president. As for the law enforcement team, let Lao Lu take charge of it. You two will try and kill each other."


    "Ha ha! I think these two people are absolutely a perfect match! No one dares to speak in front of Tess in the trial, and no one dares to live in front of Lao Lu in the killing. " Guiwu laughs.


    "Hum!" Lu Feng gave a cold hum and didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Ouyang Feng looks at Duan Lei. From Duan Lei''s point of view, Ouyang Feng understands Duan Lei''s meaning. In fact, the law enforcement department and the court are both a cover, in order to find a place to arrange Tess in the base. Otherwise, it''s a bit of a bad rule to suddenly transfer two people from the combat Department back to the life department. After all, the life department said before that the life department could enter the combat department, but it''s not a good rule It''s the warhead that can''t go back to the life department.


    In fact, the base of hope now. There is no need for any law enforcement department, let alone the court, because now there is no dispute in the hope base. Even the 200000 survivors just brought back from Wang Tao''s barracks, because they saw Lu Feng''s ruthlessness on the road, and the soldiers of the hope Corps who explained the rules of the hope base to them after they arrived at the hope base "Kind hearted" played Lu Feng''s video to them, and now he is quite honest.


    Now is the end of the world. Because of fear and despair, people are inclined to the dark side. Therefore, this time is absolutely not suitable for the rule of law. Only Lu Feng''s iron hand can calm the survivors, and only in this way can those restless survivors completely get rid of their thoughts.


    Now that he understands Duan Lei''s meaning, Ouyang Feng naturally won''t object to it, and he''s also glad that Tess didn''t expose his powers in front of many people, otherwise, everyone might be in danger. It''s not that other people have bad ideas for the hope base, but no matter who he is, if he knows that he has someone around him who can see his inner thoughts People, I''m afraid, will feel uncomfortable.


    This point can be seen from the faces of Lu Feng, GUI Wuwang and Tang Haotian. In fact, there are secrets in everyone''s heart, which no one can know except himself. No matter how close he is, it''s not a matter of character. I don''t believe you ask yourself, are there many things that you can only hide in your heart?


    "All right! Tess! After that, you will be transferred to the law enforcement department as the president of the court. Apollo will be with you, and you will not participate in this battle. " Ouyang Feng''s final sound.


    "I see!" Tess nodded.


    "In addition, don''t tell anyone about Tess''s powers. It''s very important. I''m afraid that the more people I know, the more lonely Tess will be. I''m afraid that everyone will be far away from her." Duan Lei solemnly warned.


    "Yes! I want to leave now. " Tang Haotian said with a bitter smile that even this forthright man was very worried about Tess, which fully explained the lethality of Tess''s power.


    "You''re not using today''s, are you?" Guiwu looks at Tess with vigilance.


    "That''s right!" He said the secret in his heart. Seeing that Ouyang Feng didn''t want to do anything to himself, Tess recovered his character. Looking at Guiwu with a face of provocation, he said: "why don''t you do an experiment? It''s a waste to keep it anyway. ""Damn it! No! Aunt! Can I take it? " GUI Wuwang quickly hid behind Lu Feng and begged for mercy.


    Seeing GUI Wuwang''s appearance, people couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing the crowd''s appearance, Tess was really relieved. Although she didn''t use her powers to see what was in Ouyang Feng''s or Duan Lei''s mind, she still relied on her passive insight and felt that Ouyang Feng and others didn''t mean anything to her.


    Originally, she didn''t dare to say her powers, because she knew what her powers meant to others. No one would like to be with a guy who can see through his mind, no one would.


    She was very afraid that once she said it, she would be killed directly by ouyangfeng. This is the most likely thing to happen, but now it seems that this kind of thing will not happen.


    "Well? I have an idea. Don''t waste Tess''s powers. Let''s let her use them Ouyang Feng suddenly turned his eyes and said mysteriously.


    "Ah?" Everyone was stunned, including Tess.


    "To whom do you want her to use powers?" Lu Feng looks at Ouyang Feng with an alert face.


    "Ha ha ha! Lao Lu! Don''t you care about anyone but yourself? I''m afraid of that, too? " Ouyang Feng laughs.


    "Nonsense! How do I feel standing in front of this girl, just like Temo without clothes? " Lu Feng said.


    Tess blushed, but all the others nodded. Although Lu Feng''s words were a little vulgar, they were very figurative.


    "Damn it! Do you think it''s the girl''s idea of Zhang Shiyu? " Duan Lei looks at Ouyang wind thief''s expression and guesses suspiciously.


    "Yes, yes! That''s her! This wench everyday mouth does not block, I want to know what she thinks in the heart? Who do you like! If there is one, let''s get along with her quickly and marry her out earlier. We can all relax. " Ouyang Feng nodded.


    When Ouyang Feng said that, all the others nodded. Even Lu Feng thought it was a good idea.


    "Hello! Are you forgetful or something? Is Zhang Shiyu here? " Duan Lei reminded.


    "Well! That''s right Ouyang Feng chagrined and said, Zhang Shiyu and Tingting are at the black dragon bridge. It depends on what she thinks in her heart, and we have to wait until we go back.


    "Then what? Isn''t it a waste today? " Tang Haotian said chagrined, it seems that people here are very interested in peeping into other people''s secrets.


    "All right! Stop it Duan Lei suddenly said solemnly: "this power of Tess can''t be used indiscriminately in the future, especially in his own people. It''s disrespect for people. I think if we use this power to our own people, we can check the secret in his heart. If he knows it, we may lose him."


    "Think about it. What would you think if that person was you? This is suspicion, suspicion and disrespect to people!! Tess! I hope you will never use this ability without our permission. "Duan Lei said at the end, his face was very serious.


    Ouyang Feng and others think about it, and gradually put away their relaxed face. They also want to understand the seriousness of this matter. They can''t help sweating. If they really take this as a joke, they can go to inquire about the minds of people like Luo Caiying and Mars. If they know it, it may really make them dissatisfied and leave a hidden impression on hope base He is suffering from the disease.


    "Good! Don''t use this ability of Tess to your own people in the future, unless you are a new comer and can''t trust him completely, you can use it once, or you can use it when you contact with other bases. You''d better forget your ability in peacetime, Tess. " Ouyang sighed and said to Tess with the same seriousness.


    "I understand! I will never use this power without your command in the future. " Tess made a solemn promise.


    "Alas! If only you had awakened earlier, go with me to see the apostle Peter and find out what he was up to. I don''t have to worry about it now. " Ouyang Feng suddenly sighed.


    "Pull it down! Don''t you all make up your mind? What are you worried about? " Duan Lei looks at Ouyang Feng with disgust.


    Ouyang Feng looked around alertly, but finally he didn''t say anything. It''s night now. Ghost knows where sanxiaozang is. As soon as they hear it, Lei''s plan doesn''t work out.


    ¡°


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    In the early morning of the next day, the biochemical research institute was very busy. The yard was full of fire, and there were all kinds of mutant animals on it. It was like a barbecue party. Of course, some guardians were cooking soup in a big pot, and the mutant animal meat could be roasted. The heart, liver, intestines and bellies were good raw materials for making soup.


    Take a piece of flour cake, a bit of barbecue, and a bowl of miscellaneous soup. Even before the end of time, it''s definitely a top breakfast.


    Because of the coming war, Ouyang Feng didn''t urge everyone to eat and drink. Even the soldiers led by Huang Hua enjoyed the best breakfast ever.


    After eating and drinking enough, he put away all the pots and pans. Ouyang Feng pointed out that he was attracted by their breakfast, and across the iron railings, he yelled at the zombies inside: "brothers! Work is on With his shouts, the battle against juqing city officially began


    The guardians pulled out their daggers one after another and blasted the heads of the zombies one by one across the iron railings. Now that the iron railings are blocking them, they can kill the zombies without danger. Of course, they are very happy.


    Ouyang Feng also nodded. Instructor Li Yingning''s training is really unique. In fact, these zombies can completely open the iron door and rush out to kill them. There''s no danger. At most, they can gain more strength, and they can dress up in front of the new Second Army soldiers.


    However, these guardians did not seem to show off at all. They honestly used the most labor-saving method to kill all the zombies around the fence. After that, they opened the iron door and opened the hurricane. The guardians scattered directly after going out to clean up the scattered zombies around.


    After clearing all the scattered zombies nearby, more than 2000 guardians began to line up in two rows, with 1000 people in each row, heading for juqing city. The remaining guardians were standing on the hurricane and following behind these guardians. Their main role was to attract the zombies. Looking at the formation of the guardians, Duan Lei and Ouyang Feng were satisfied Head, the soldiers in the first row are separated by one meter, and the ones behind are standing in the gap between them. In this way, a lot of triangle formations are formed, which are the formation that the guardians are good at.


    This time, Ouyang Feng was preparing to train his troops. When he set out, he didn''t go to the reserve base to supply ammunition, because they didn''t intend to use too many hot weapons this time. When they got close to Juqing City, the soldiers on the hurricane behind the guards shot at the corpses in the distance one after another, when the corpses were attracted After that, their gunfire stopped.


    This is the plan that Duan Lei made before. They will clean up the zombies one by one. They won''t kill them directly to surround them. Who knows what kind of high-level zombies will appear in such a huge group of corpses? The population of juqing city is much more than that of Haqi City, so the corpse tide is also more huge, and everything is mainly safety.


    The zombies who were attracted soon fell under the sword of the guardians. Today''s guardians are all evolutors. Although they are not familiar with their own strength, their cooperation is not as tacit as before, but they can clearly see their progress. This is the most important purpose of Duan Lei and Ouyang Feng''s trip.


    These zombies in juqing city are not afraid. They are just preparing for the upheaval two months later. Because everything is unknown, they can only strengthen their own strength first. These guardians are the main force of the base operation. In these two months, they must try their best to improve their strength.


    However, after such a battle for two hours, it seems that the leader of the corpse group feels wrong. The sound of the guard''s gunfire can no longer attract the zombies out, but the zombies gather inside. Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei look at each other and smile, knowing that they have alerted the mutant corpse King or the mutant zombies inside.


    According to their conjecture, there must be more than one zombies in such a huge tide of corpses. Now the zombies begin to gather, which means that the leader of the zombies has noticed them.


    Duan Lei didn''t order to launch missiles, and he didn''t plan to use them this time. They are big killers, and there are not many of them, so they should be kept for future use. Now I hope that the base has no Arsenal, and there is no way to make its own ammunition, ammunition and other consumables. If you use them, you will be less. Now I don''t know what will happen in two months, so I''d better try my best Save a little bit.


    "Change Duan Lei yelled, and the guardians quickly changed their formation. One is that the zombies are no longer coming out, and the other is that they are about to enter juqing city. It''s not right to use the previous formation.


    The formation of the guard soldiers changed rapidly, and directly every 100 people formed a team. The shape of each team was like an awl, a bit like the charge formation of ancient cavalry.


    Lu Feng and others, who had been watching the crowd behind, all stepped forward and led the guards into juqing city. Most of the guards in the car also jumped out of the hurricane and came to Duan Lei''s side. It was just three hundred of them who had received Duan Lei''s command training.Now, except for about 200 guardians inside and above the hurricane, others have rushed to juqing city. Except for Tess and Apollo, only ouyangfeng is left behind.


    From the beginning of the battle, Ouyang Feng didn''t make a move. He just walked behind the guardian soldiers with his hands on his back. He was absorbing the life energy of the dead zombies. Now the Apocalypse point is in a hurry. He hopes that at least 1000 Guardian soldiers in the base need to complete the evolution. In addition, how many of those who Li Yingning took away will pass, and now there is Huanghua belt Leading the second army, so Ouyang Feng can''t let go of any Apocalypse Now.


    In particular, he had to enter that passage. He knew nothing about the danger in it. He didn''t dare to enter without preparing more Apocalypse points.


    After the team dispersed and entered, Ouyang Feng paid close attention to all the people. His goal was the high-level zombies above the mutant corpse king, because the mutant zombies were not a threat to the guardian soldiers and Lu Feng, and even the mutant corpse king could be killed. Because Ouyang Feng''s heavenly eye could see the weakness, these Guardian soldiers and core personnel didn''t have any problems There are people who don''t know the weakness of these zombies.


    With tacit cooperation and weakness attack, even a few guardians can now kill the mutant corpse king.


    I don''t know if their previous attack was too sharp, and they killed tens of thousands of zombies without any casualties, which aroused the vigilance of the leader of the corpse group. They have been in the city for more than 20 minutes, but there are still no high-level zombies, and even no mutant zombies.


    Ouyang Feng followed the procession into the city, climbed up a high-rise building and looked around. Unfortunately, due to the obstruction of the building, he could not see any trace of high-level zombies. Was the leader of the corpse group playing the trick played by the mutant skeleton in Haqi city before, hiding all the high-level zombies in the building and preparing to ambush them?


    However, Duan Lei is not afraid of this now. The reason why he disperses his team is to expand his search scope. Every time he passes a building, those guards will stop and leave some of them on guard. Other people enter the building and confirm that there are no zombies in it. Then they go back and move on. It can be said that they are moving step by step.


    Occasionally, a guard will throw a grenade on the ground in front of him to see if he can attract some zombies with the help of the explosion of the grenade, but the effect is very little. Duan Lei is afraid of damaging the materials in the building. Now Duan Lei and Ouyang Feng have regarded juqing city as their own bag. How can they use the grenade to blow up their own things?


    When he was about 200 meters away from the corpse tide, Duan Lei finally picked up the walkie talkie and issued the order of assembly. He was ready to attack the corpse group from the front. Of course, these guardians should not fight on their own. If the corpse tide was still scattered, they might be divided and surrounded by the corpse tide. At that time, I''m afraid they would fall into a bitter battle.


    Lu Feng and others soon came to Duan Lei''s position. This is a street in Juqing City, which is very wide. The buildings on both sides have been confirmed, and there is no zombie hidden inside. After the guardian soldiers gathered, seven hurricanes drove to the front again to act as the vanguard.


    Watching ouyangfeng slowly approaching, the zombie tide teeth in front of them began to make a commotion. A mutant corpse King squeezed out from the corpse group. Beside him, there were more than 200 mutant corpses. After they came out, they didn''t attack ouyangfeng and others immediately. On the contrary, the mutant corpse king gave a roar in the direction of ouyangfeng and them, as if they were in the middle of the world Warning Ouyang Feng, they are the same.


    "Look! They don''t seem to want to fight us? " Ouyangfeng stands beside Duan Lei and says easily.


    "Cut! We can''t fight now, but it''s not their has the final say. Mars this kid in the side of disdain said.


    "Well? Who knows zombie language? Speak to it, and let their master answer it Hao Shuai also joined in the fun.


    "Damn it! The romance of the Three Kingdoms? The Lord will come out and answer Li Fei stretched out his head to show his disdain.


    "Why? How do you know the romance of the Three Kingdoms? That''s not on earth? " Hao Shuai and Mars asked together.


    "He looked it up on the Internet!" Ouyang Feng, Duan Lei, Tang Haotian, Lu Feng and others said in one voice


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Duan Lei looks at the mutant corpse king in front of him with a calm face. On the street in front of him, there are hundreds of thousands of zombies. They are not familiar with juqing city. Now they haven''t seen a large area of open space like a park. If there are such places and there are a large number of zombies in them, Duan Lei may choose to launch a missile.


    However, before the end of the world, juqing was a city with every inch of land and money, so there were no large parks. There were several amusement parks, but they were not on their side. In Duan Lei''s opinion, these zombies in front of them were not worth using missiles at all, and the use of missiles would certainly damage the surrounding buildings.


    Duan Lei doesn''t plan to occupy Juqing City, but he doesn''t want to destroy the buildings or the materials inside. No one knows what will happen in two months, so now he has to do all kinds of preparation, accumulate a lot of materials, and try to transport them back to hope base, no matter whether they are useful or not.


    "Madman! Go up and have a try! " Duan Lei looks at Ouyang Feng, because he knows that Ouyang Feng''s physical recovery speed is very fast. Although Ouyang Feng doesn''t tell Duan Lei about the existence of apocalypse, he doesn''t hide his real combat power at all. Only in this way can Duan Lei make the most correct decision on the battlefield.


    "Kill this mutant corpse king?" Ouyang Feng looks at the mutant corpse king with a smile on his face. After the Apocalypse is advanced, his physical strength recovers faster. Moreover, the interval between the instant recovery of his physical strength becomes 12 hours. Therefore, although he hasn''t seen the real zombie leader yet, Ouyang Feng doesn''t mind using a hurricane first.


    It''s a big deal. Just cancel it immediately after killing the mutant corpse king. In that case, the consumed physical strength can be recovered in more than an hour. It can be said that it doesn''t have much impact.


    "Well! It''s the mutant corpse king, who will withdraw immediately after killing it. We need to force the real leader of the zombie to appear. At least, we need to know what it is first. " Duan Lei nodded.


    "Good! Give it to me! " Ouyang Feng happily agreed, then did not say hello, directly toward the variation corpse King rushed, but did not launch the gale, just with their own limit speed when not launching the gale rushed up.


    Although the mutant corpse king went to battle under the order of a higher level zombie, his cautious character remained unchanged. Although Ouyang Feng was only sent out here, the mutant corpse king still stepped back a few steps, while the mutant corpses who followed him directly came forward to cover the mutant corpse King behind him.


    Because the height of the mutant corpse king is similar to that of ordinary people, but the height of the mutant zombie is up to three meters, so when the mutant zombies behind the mutant corpse King step forward and are ready to block the mutant corpse king with their bodies, their huge claws block the sight of the mutant corpse King first. Ouyang Feng seizes this opportunity and instantly launches a strong wind, and his body is like a wind A flash of lightning passed between the two mutant zombies and came to the mutant corpse king.


    In the face of Ouyang Feng''s sudden appearance, the mutant corpse King''s reaction was not slow. He protected the key with his hands in front of him. Then he let out a roar and stepped back.


    Unfortunately, he forgot that there was a mutant zombie behind him. He stepped back less than one meter and put it on a mutant zombie. He was blocked. Ouyang Feng rushed up like a shadow. The apocalypse in his hand directly penetrated the palm of the mutant Zombie King''s hand in front of him and pierced his eyebrow.


    With a huge roar, all the mutant zombies around the mutant corpse King attacked Ouyang Feng in the middle. More than a dozen sharp claws shrouded Ouyang Feng from top to bottom. After Ouyang Feng killed the mutant corpse king, he directly got short and rolled on the ground. Then the Apocalypse waved out, killed two mutant zombies, and directly returned to his home Beside Duan Lei.


    However, although he successfully killed the mutant corpse king and collected two mutant zombies by the way, Ou Yangfeng was also caught by the claws of the two mutant zombies, and there were eight bloodstains on his shoulder and back. Fortunately, he immediately rolled out on the ground, otherwise, he might have been directly dismembered by those mutant zombies.


    You know, just now when ouyangfeng rushed in to kill the mutant corpse king, there were mutant zombies all around him. Because ouyangfeng rushed in too fast, the two mutant zombies who went to cover the mutant corpse king with their bodies didn''t react immediately. They were still lying in front of the mutant corpse king. That''s why they inadvertently blocked ouyangfeng Yangfeng''s retreat route.


    The claws that attacked ouyangfeng after that have sealed the top of ouyangfeng. Ouyangfeng''s only way out is below. Fortunately, the mutant Zombie''s body is tall enough. Otherwise, ouyangfeng''s injury will be more serious.


    "Damn it! How can these guys react so fast? After killing the mutant corpse king, shouldn''t they stop for a while? " Ouyang Feng himself was scared out of a cold sweat. According to the previous experience, once the zombie controller was killed, the zombie controlled by him would stop for a while, at least for more than a second.


    Ouyang Feng originally intended to kill the mutant corpse king, and then he took advantage of the moment when the mutant zombies stopped. But unexpectedly, these zombies didn''t stop at all. They directly attacked Ouyang Feng, which made his originally thought tactics completely useless and hurt him in a sudden."How''s it going? Are you all right? " The scene Ouyang Feng just encountered also made Duan Lei and Lu Feng in a cold sweat. Fortunately, Ouyang Feng didn''t cancel the gale immediately after killing the mutant corpse king, so he was able to escape back by speed. Otherwise, in the situation just now, I''m afraid no one can come back alive except Lu Feng.


    "Nothing!" Ouyang Feng ordered Apocalypse to start treating his wound in his heart, and he replied: "I''m careless! I didn''t expect that the previous experience didn''t work. It seems that we should try our best to be careful in the future. I''m a little forced to pretend. "


    "Damn it Seeing that Ou Yangfeng was still in the mood to joke, Duan Lei and others relaxed and looked at the corpse tide opposite. To their surprise, the zombies opposite didn''t attack them because of the death of the mutant corpse king. They still stayed in the same place, while the new mutant zombies retreated to the corpse tide after the death of the mutant corpse king go back.


    "Why did you return? "Duan Lei frowns, which is not a good phenomenon. Ouyang Feng''s attack not only hurt him, but also failed to achieve Duan Lei''s goal, which makes Duan Lei a little depressed.


    He thought that after killing the mutant corpse king, even if the leader of the corpse tide didn''t show his head, he should at least send more mutant corpse king and mutant zombies to meet them. Now, not only don''t more high-level zombies appear, but even those mutant zombies have been taken back. Duan Lei feels a little bad.


    "This guy is too cautious, or too timid. It''s not good for us." Duan Lei said with a frown.


    "Can''t we keep pushing like we just did?" Tang Haotian asked.


    "No way!" Duan Lei shook his head: "now that we have entered the city, we can no longer be so scattered, but if we are so concentrated, we can not enter the city too deep, because our current investigation scope is small, and it is only limited to this road. If we go deep into the city and are surrounded by zombies from behind, we will fall into the situation of surrounded by Haqi city again."


    "How clever is a zombie?" Xu Mo, who has completed evolution and has become a second-order evolutor, can''t help saying.


    "That''s right!" Duan Lei nodded: "the command is more difficult than you think. We have experienced it once before in Haqi city. If the madman didn''t show up in time, I''m afraid we would have been wiped out."


    "If you don''t care about the materials, the missiles will open up and blossom in all directions. Maybe you''ll be lucky enough to kill the zombie leader." Ouyang Feng clenched his teeth and said in a cold voice. At this time, under the treatment of apocalypse, his wound is no longer bleeding, and is healing slowly. However, if he moves again, the wound will burst again.


    "No hurry! I''ll take the thunder team to have a try. This kind of ordinary zombie can just practice for me. You watch here, madman. You go up to this building and watch the movement around. Don''t let us be surrounded by zombies. " Duan Lei shook his head and said to Ouyang Feng.


    The crazy thunder team in Duan Lei''s mouth is the 300 guardians that Duan Lei trains. The low-level zombies, such as wanderers and former words zombies, are not too dangerous for the evolutors. Even if there are tens of thousands of zombies in front, Duan Lei is sure to eliminate these zombies without other zombies'' support.


    "Good! Then you should be safe! " Ouyang Feng nods. He knows Duan Lei is always cautious and doesn''t take risks easily. Now that he says he wants to go out, he is sure, but he still tells Duan Lei.


    "Well! don ''t worry! If the situation changes, I will retreat back in time. You should watch carefully on the top. If we are surrounded, we may have casualties. " Duan Lei nodded and then said to the guardians around him: "thunderbolt team! Attack


    After entering the city, the 300 guardians who had been following Duan Lei all the time immediately formed a strange formation and marched towards the corpse tide ahead.


    Their queues are relatively loose. However, if we observe them carefully, they all have a small team of ten people, and there is a certain distance between each team. This gives us a very loose feeling. However, only in this way can each team not be entangled with each other when they are in action.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    Watching Duan Lei follow the three hundred soldiers to the corpse group, Ouyang Feng can''t help but feel nervous. Although he knows that Duan Lei is now a third-order fortifier, even if he is not a combat expert, these ordinary zombies and enhanced zombies will not cause him any danger, but Ouyang Feng is still staring at Duan Lei without blinking, ready to launch the gale rescue at any time.


    In fact, it seems inappropriate to say that Duan Lei is not a combat specialty now, because Duan Lei''s ability thunderstorm! Who dares to say that thunderstorm is not combat type? Although there are some restrictions on launching this ability, for example, you can''t have your own people within the scope of thunderstorm, and there are sequelae after release, it''s undeniable that thunderstorm is definitely the most powerful power among all the abilities of all the evolutors in the hope base.


    Compared with Ouyang Feng, others, such as Lu Feng, are much more relaxed. They even look at Duan Lei with some expectation, as if they are ready to enjoy a good play. They have experienced Duan Lei''s precise battlefield control. At that time, they killed nearly 100 variant zombies under Duan Lei''s command, and now they are with Duan Lei There are 300 evolutors.


    What kind of strength will these three hundred evolutionists show? Lu Feng, they are looking forward to it. They stretch their necks one by one, waiting to see Duan Lei''s wonderful performance.


    Duan Lei follows behind the three hundred guardians and slowly approaches the corpses! When they were about 20 meters away from the corpse group, the ten guards in front of the group threw out grenades together. This time, they mainly relied on cold weapons, so they didn''t carry hot weapons, but they carried several grenades with them.


    After the grenade fell into the corpse group, the most peripheral zombies were suddenly blown down. However, the fall of these zombies did not irritate the leader of the corpse group, but continued to shrink the camp of the zombies and retreated all the way.


    Duan Lei and others continue to move forward. Behind them, Lu Feng and others also take the hurricane and the rest of the guardians to advance all the way to prevent Duan Lei from going deep alone. After seeing this situation, Ouyang Feng goes up to a nearby building and climbs to the top of the building to observe the situation around.


    When Duan Lei pushed them forward for nearly 100 meters, the zombies finally had no way to go back, so they turned back and began to attack the guard soldiers. However, the attack strength was very weak, Duan Lei didn''t command at all. The guard soldiers just used their cooperation to collect the zombies around the corpse tide one by one.


    Duan Lei didn''t look at the guards. Instead, he looked at Ouyang Feng on the roof of the building. After about five minutes, Ouyang Feng finally got a reaction. He gestured to Duan Lei that there were a lot of zombies on both sides of the building, and they were far away from each other. It seemed that he didn''t want them to find them.


    Duan Lei looks back at the corpse tide being slaughtered in front of him, with a sneer in the corner of his mouth. Unexpectedly, the leader of the corpse group will use these low-level zombies as cannon fodder to attract their attention, and then send the corpses to pass quietly from both sides, ready to surround them. It seems that the zombies are really getting smarter and smarter.


    Looking at the terrain ahead, there is no place suitable for them to set up defense positions in Haqi city before. However, Duan Lei is not worried. About 300 meters ahead, there is a crossroads with high-rise buildings on both sides. If they occupy that crossroads, they can at least set up defense positions, although they do not have the ideal Park in Haqi city, And the buildings on both sides can also play a role.


    Because the buildings on this side are relatively dense, they form four passageways in four directions of the intersection. In this way, they only need to resist the zombies gushing out of the four passageways. The main problem now is to know whether there are ambushes hiding zombies in those high-rise buildings near the intersection.


    Duan Lei gestured to ask about the number and speed of zombies on both sides of Ouyang Feng. At the same time, he secretly complained that Ouyang Feng jumped up and didn''t take the walkie talkie. Unexpectedly, as soon as he thought of this problem, Ouyang Feng''s voice came out of his walkie talkie: "Leizi! Are you silly? Do you still use gestures in such complicated words? Can''t you just use the walkie talkie? "


    Taking off the walkie talkie, Duan Lei has another impulse to fall off. What do you think of me as stupid? It''s you who signed first, isn''t it? I''ve got a walkie talkie. What''s your gesture? Do I have the eye of heaven?


    "How many zombies are closing in on both sides? How fast? And what''s the number of high-level zombies? " Duan Lei holds back his anger and asks calmly as far as possible. Now is not the time to reason with Ouyang Feng, an idiot. He has to judge where the leader of the zombie is going to ambush them.


    "It''s about a million. There''s five or six hundred on both sides of the mutant zombie. As for the speed, if they completely circle behind us and then close together, it''ll take at least an hour." Ouyang Feng''s voice came out.


    Hearing this, Duan Lei nodded. According to this calculation, the intersection in front of him should not be the place of ambush, because the cooperation of time is not enough, so he will have enough time to arrange. In this case, let''s have a good fight.


    Duan Lei thinks about it and decides to let the zombies encircle them. Originally Duan Lei didn''t want to do this, but according to the current situation, if he doesn''t want to be surrounded by zombies, he needs to retreat now and enter juqing city in another place. In that case, I''m afraid this juqing city will waste more than a month of their time.What they lack most now is time. Therefore, Duan Lei decided to take a risk. Now all the people they come in are evolutors, which is totally different from that in Haqi city. Moreover, if this intersection in front is used as a defense site, they still have a lot of time to arrange it, so there should be no problem.


    After making up his mind, Duan Lei said to the walkie talkie, "madman! You can watch the movement of the corpse tide from there, and let me know if there is any change. "


    "What are you going to do?" Ouyang Feng asked, "are you going to let them surround us?"


    "You have a better idea to say." Duan Lei replied.


    "All right! Then you are free! " Ouyang Feng immediately lost his temper. If he was asked to give advice, he would evacuate completely, and then go around in circles to kill the zombies outside. In that case, let alone them, Ouyang Feng could not afford to wait.


    "Attention, all! Prepare the attack formation immediately, kill the zombies in front, push to the intersection, and then build a defensive position there. " Duan Lei put down his walkie talkie and yelled.


    Now all the people who enter juqing city are evolutors. All the soldiers of the second army brought by Huang Hua stay in the biochemical research institute. Even Huang Hua is left there, because Duan Lei told Huang Hua that they can follow, but they can''t take part in the war.


    It''s not that they look down on them. It''s that the fortifier can''t be immune to zombie virus. It''s very easy to get hurt after falling into the corpse tide. Even if a zombie scratches his skin, the soldier may die. When he was in Haqi, even the guardian soldiers were damaged a lot.


    Huang Hua also knew about this situation, so he led the team to stay in the Institute of biochemistry. However, he had been standing at the top of the Institute, observing Duan Lei and them with binoculars. However, due to the shelter of the building, he could not see Duan Lei and them at all, and he did not even find Ouyang Feng standing high.


    After getting Duan Lei''s order, Lu Feng and others rushed forward with their Guard Corps. This time, the corpses in front of them were unlucky, because they couldn''t fight back, they could only defend passively. Just now, there were only 300 Guard soldiers, and they could support them, which made Duan Lei''s advance not fast. Now Lu Feng and others burst out with all their strength, and the corpse tide suddenly collapsed, They can''t stop Duan Lei.


    Within ten minutes, Duan Lei''s team stormed to the intersection. With Duan Lei''s order, except for the road they just came out, Lu Feng and others continued to attack on the other three roads separately, pushing the corpses to 50 meters before they gave up. Moreover, all the zombies they killed were piled up in front of the four intersections. What''s more It''s a simple defensive wall.


    "Check the buildings nearby for zombies." Although Duan Lei thought that the ambush place of zombies was not here, he still asked people to check the surrounding buildings. Unexpectedly, a large number of zombies poured out from those buildings, and there were mutant corpse king and mutant zombies jumping down from a high place. The guards who were still placing zombies to build the defense wall were caught off guard, and they were on the spot There were casualties under the attack of the mutant zombies and the mutant corpse king.


    Although Lu Feng and others rushed to rescue, and even Ouyang Feng launched a strong wind to rush over, there were still more than a dozen guardians who were caught and killed on the spot before they could even launch their powers. In addition, dozens of people lost their fighting power and hundreds of people were injured.


    "Come on! Activate the powers and kill the zombies. " Duan Lei''s face changed and he cried out. Then he kept saying "a48, B51, b81..." After a series of instructions, he directed his own thunder team to attack the zombies pouring out around


    Fortunately, the 300 guardians he selected before were fighting in the front, so when the whole army attacked, they were not in the front, but were left behind by Duan Lei for a little rest. Therefore, there were no casualties among the 300 guardians who were called the thunder squad.


    Ouyang Feng launched a hurricane, so within seconds after the zombies gushed out, he came to the crossroads. In this process, he had sent dozens of long-range feather arrows to nail some variant zombies to death in the process of falling. When he arrived at the battlefield, he changed the Apocalypse bow into Apocalypse blade and started a melee.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    Ouyangfeng flies past a mutant corpse king. When the mutant corpse King''s paw is about to catch the head of a guardian soldier, he cuts the mutant corpse King''s head in half and saves the guardian soldier. Then he continues to kill the other mutant corpse kings without stopping.


    The sharpness of Apocalypse was improved again after it was upgraded. However, because its body became longer and looked like a Miao Dao, Ouyang Feng was not too used to it. When he was in the army, he only practiced the use of daggers and spikes, but the advantage was that Ouyang Feng didn''t have to cut in front of zombies to launch an attack, so he always used it Generally speaking, the benefits are greater.


    After all, the sabre technique can be practiced slowly, and he will get used to it after using it for a long time. Only Ouyang Feng hopes that the blade of Apocalypse will not be longer every time it is upgraded. In that case, it will be a trouble in the future. Maybe in the end, he can only use the form of Apocalypse bow.


    Today''s Apocalypse blade, even the whole body of Miao Dao, is as sharp as before. Therefore, Ouyang Feng can directly split the head of the mutant corpse king. After he left again, the next target is still the mutant corpse king. After the surprise attack, the guardians have quickly adjusted and found their own battles Friends, formed a group of three, fighting with the zombies around.


    Most of the zombies coming out are more than the enhanced zombies, plus hundreds of mutant zombies. It''s hard to deal with them. Fortunately, the current Houhu warriors have become evolutors. Otherwise, the losses will be great.


    However, even so, there are still casualties among the guardians, because there are an unknown number of mutant corpse kings hidden among ordinary zombies. When they approach and suddenly kill them, the guardians will be caught off guard, or they will die or fall in front of the battle.


    Ouyang Feng''s body has almost turned into a mirage. If there is a mutant corpse king, he will appear there at the next moment. Basically, after appearing, the mutant corpse king will no longer be able to retreat. Coupled with the targeted blocking of Lu Feng and others, after losing nearly ten mutant corpses, the mutant corpse King finally no longer appears, but commands the mutant zombies in the dark Attack.


    At this time, the third primary school didn''t appear, and Ouyang Feng didn''t know where they were hiding. Now the situation was urgent, and Ouyang Feng didn''t have time to find them, so he didn''t manage them at all. He just quickly killed the zombies who couldn''t hide their bodies.


    "Leizi! The zombies quickened their pace and prepared to defend. It is estimated that they will be here in another 20 minutes. I don''t think they are ready to surround us all. When the zombies came out just now, they suddenly changed their direction and came directly to this side. "


    While killing the zombie, Ouyang Feng shouts to Duan Lei:


    "they haven''t been encircled yet. It''s too late for us to withdraw now. Do you want to withdraw?"


    Hearing Ou Yangfeng''s question, Duan Lei didn''t hesitate at all. He answered in a loud voice: "no! Continue, you try to clean up these zombies, guard soldiers, except for the thunder team, all back to build defense, bring back all the dead and injured brothers, and put them in the car. "


    Hearing Duan Lei''s voice, all the guards except Lu Feng and others and the guards of the thunder squad withdraw, and bring back all the wounded and dead comrades. This is the rule set by the Guard Corps before. Unless the whole army is destroyed, you can''t leave a brother. No matter you are dead or alive, even if you are afraid of death, the body will be destroyed Bring back.


    Duan Lei has built a cemetery in the hope base. Now Zhao Tiehan''s body is buried in it. Even Chen Shaowen, who has no bones, has a clothes tomb there. These dead guardians will rest there forever.


    Duan Lei and Ouyang Feng have long agreed that these soldiers who died in order to hope for the base will never be forgotten. If Ouyang Feng really killed all the zombies and passed on the human civilization, then the names of these guardians will always be remembered by all people. Their descendants, the first knowledge to learn, is if their stable life is the best How did you get here.


    It''s OK for the predecessors to plant trees and the posterity to enjoy the cool, but the people who enjoy the cool can''t forget those who plant trees, or even discredit those who plant this giant tree for them. If a person doesn''t have the heart of gratitude, then his life is no different from that of a zombie


    The name of the hero should be kept forever, and the descendants of the hero should be taken care of. Although these guardians live in this dark age and catch up with this cruel doomsday, you can say that the purpose of their fighting is also for their own survival, because if the zombies are not eliminated, they will die, but at least they are for the sake of human beings Continue to make a contribution to the lives of future generations, to create an environment, which will always be an indelible achievement!!


    After all the wounded and dead comrades were put into the car of the hurricane, the grieving guardians immediately began to build defensive positions. They piled up the roadside vehicles and all the items that could be used to build positions in the building at the intersection, and built a simple but solid defensive position again after the line of Defense formed by the accumulation of zombies.Ou Yangfeng and his family also tried their best to clean up the zombies pouring out of the building. However, because of the large number of zombies and the participation of hundreds of mutant zombies, their main targets were all on the mutant zombies. Therefore, the guardians who were building defensive positions had to draw out some hands to defend those low-lying zombies A zombie attack.


    But fortunately, the zombies in the periphery didn''t merge with these ambush zombies because of the sudden situation, so the current situation is still able to support. Duan Lei still didn''t order the use of thermal weapons.


    Now Duan Lei knows where his calculation is wrong. He takes the leader of the corpse group as a person to calculate, so there is an error. Although the leader of the corpse group has wisdom, he is still a zombie. Obviously, his calculation is wrong, and there is a fault between his ambush location and his encircling troops.


    Duan Lei''s previous calculation is that after these people arrive at the ambush site, the zombies behind them should just complete the encirclement, which will bring them the biggest trouble. In a word, Duan Lei overestimates the leader of the corpse group, and the leader of the corpse group, according to the current situation, should be a mutant zombie.


    Because the most advanced zombies that appear now are only variant corpse kings, which can be regarded as good news, because if there is a variant skeleton among the ambush zombies, even if there is only one, it is enough to prove that the leader of this corpse group will be a higher zombie than the variant skeleton. In that case, it can''t be regarded as good news for Duan Lei .


    Soon, Duan Lei saw that the defensive position was basically completed. On the four highways at the crossroads, between the buildings on both sides, a defensive wall with a height of 1.5 meters was built, connecting all the buildings around the crossroads. In this way, they only need to guard the four defensive walls. All the seven hurricanes stopped in the middle of the crossroads, and the first stop was in the middle Tail connected to form a circle, forming a small defensive position.


    This is to prepare for a place where they can retreat after the peripheral defensive position is broken. However, Duan Lei thinks that he should not use this defensive position, because if he uses this defensive position, it means that there is a crisis on his side.


    "All attack, first stop the zombies outside the defensive position, don''t let the zombies get too close to the defensive wall." After the defense position was built, Duan Lei issued an order again. Although the defense position had been built, they should kill more zombies as soon as possible, especially those variant zombies, while the zombies around did not join the zombies here.


    Because Duan Lei estimated that there must be a lot of low-level zombies here. Killing these cannon fodder alone is not enough to strike the corpses. Only the death of high-level zombies will affect the corpses. This can be seen from the fact that the mutant corpse King no longer appears after being killed.


    Duan Lei estimated that there must be more than one corpse group in juqing city. Just like Haqi City, there are several high-level zombie leaders of the same level. Similarly, these high-level zombies will be on guard against each other, and will not merge harmoniously. This is Duan Lei''s courage to enter the zombie enclosure.


    However, due to his mistakes, the guardian soldiers suffered casualties. Duan Lei did not blame himself, but entered a strange state, making himself a calm commander. Now he is just like a chess player, taking all the people including Ou Yangfeng as chess pieces. He knows that there will be injuries after being surrounded I didn''t expect to die so early.


    However, Duan Lei had expected that there would be losses for the guardians, and even the core personnel might fall. Duan Lei had thought about this. Now there are only a dozen guardians dead, and Duan Lei can still accept it. He hopes that what the base needs most now is time, and no one knows what will happen in two months. Therefore, Duan Lei has no time to go slowly Qing City of these zombies grinding to death, he will be in two months, all the useful materials here all back to hope base, for two months after the upheaval to prepare.


    Therefore, Duan Lei is not sad about the death of those guardians, because it will affect his judgment and command. Now he must keep his mind calm and not be disturbed by anyone''s death.


    His current state seems to be his auxiliary ability, which is the same as when he commanded Lu Feng and others to kill those mutant zombies in Haqi city. But now that he is a third-order evolutor, this auxiliary ability has also changed. After entering the state, Duan Lei seems to be very ruthless, even if Ouyang Feng dies, he is afraid of death Fear can not bring him any emotional fluctuations, he is now a commander in chief, the commander should be merciless, because - mercy does not command the army!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    Originally, the zombies in the periphery could not hold on, especially under the full fire of Ouyang Feng, the mutated zombies died one by one under the apocalypse. Now, after the more than 1000 guardians joined, the number of zombies reduced rapidly. However, it seemed that the leader of the corpse group had noticed his mistake and began to withdraw the mutated zombies to those in the periphery The gathered corpses retreated, leaving only the Wanderers and enhanced zombies still pestering Ouyang Feng.


    For the existence of these cannon fodder, the leader of the corpse group doesn''t care much. For this kind of low-level zombie, there are as many as it needs. If the soldiers of the Guard Corps are not very careful, when they bring back those comrades who are confirmed to be dead, they are hard hearted to make up for them again. Maybe there will be some of these dead Guard soldiers A few of them joined the group.


    As soon as the mutant zombies retreated, the remaining low-level zombies couldn''t pose any threat to Ouyang Feng. When the mutant zombies began to wait for the bus, Ouyang Feng didn''t chase the mutant zombies. Instead, he went around the battlefield and absorbed all the life energy of the killed corpses into the apocalypse.


    This is one of Ouyang Feng''s main tasks in Juqing City, accumulating a large number of Apocalypse points to prepare for the next trip to the channel under the Heilong River.


    After the mutant zombies are evacuated, the zombies near the intersection will be cleaned up soon. At this time, there will be less than 10 minutes left for the zombies outside to approach here.


    This is because the corpse group is waiting for those zombies who were originally going to move backward. The leader of the corpse group should have learned a lesson from his previous actions. Therefore, a large number of corpses have appeared in the three directions of the intersection. Only Duan Lei''s direction, where they came, has not yet appeared.


    "Come on! Pile all the corpses in front of you and build a few barriers. " Before the zombies are assembled, Duan Lei calmly gives orders. The current terrain is actually pretty good. When surrounded by the tide of corpses, what he fears most is not the living zombies, but the dead ones.


    Such a huge tide of corpses, once the corpses are piled up, will gradually compress their defensive space, until they are finally submerged. Now looking at the four roads at the crossroads on both sides of the forest of buildings, Duan Lei has a plan in mind.


    He recalled that when he was in Haqi City, the platform piled up with corpses due to the killing of Lu Feng and their evolutioners may still be able to use this method, because now it is not like defending in an open space, but only defending these four roads which are similar to passageways.


    If at the beginning, the corpses of zombies were spread evenly on the four passages, then the corpses would be piled up too high and the four passages would also be padded up, instead of compressing their own defense space because of the accumulation of corpses. Only in this way, we can''t stick to them all, but we should be like Haqi At that time in the city, they rushed out to kill zombies.


    Fortunately, there are only four passageways, and there are enough people. However, the disadvantage is that zombies need to be wary of climbing onto the buildings on both sides, and then attacking them from the top down. Someone must specially defend the top, which has both advantages and disadvantages.


    But now that the position has been built and the battle terrain has been fixed, there is no way to change it. So Duan Lei quickly summoned all the people before the zombies arrived and arranged them one by one. The core personnel were evenly distributed in four directions to defend the variant zombies and the top. As for the low-level zombies, they were handed over to the guardian soldiers Responsibility.


    Because of the cooperation between the guardians, after this period of running in, they have gradually restored their tacit understanding. For those large numbers of low-level zombies, it is best to give them. They should ensure that the zombies will not be over piled in a certain place.


    Moreover, even if that happens, Duan Lei doesn''t have to worry too much. At least there are hurricanes in the back, and his six barrel machine gun will be able to be used at that time.


    After the division of labor has been arranged, the corpse tide is almost in place. There are three mutant corpse kings in each direction of the four directions, and hundreds of mutant zombies are behind them. Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei can''t help but sigh. A few months ago, they were chased like zombies by a mutant zombie. Now, all the four directions have changed The total number of different zombies has exceeded four figures, but they can still treat them calmly.


    It seems! People are really forced out (Lao Huan said that they are forced out, not forced out! I want to be crooked It means you are evil!) Although there will be conditions for human evolution after the end of the world, if the living environment was not so dangerous, they might not have grown so fast. Now they are more than ten times better than they were at that time? If there is no corpse tide, maybe they are still in Heilong City, guarding their camp, struggling on the death line every day.


    Now it seems that although the zombie in Heilong city has caused them great losses, it has also accelerated their growth speed. In other words, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. Otherwise, with their fighting power at that time, I''m afraid that one mutant corpse king and ten mutant zombies will be able to round up all the survivors in Heilong city."Everyone pay attention, according to the previous distribution, each position, especially the core members, be careful not to let the mutant zombies rush into the guardian soldiers, madman! You are fast and stay in the middle. You can do it yourself. However, before the leader of the corpse group appears, you''d better leave some cards. "


    Duan Lei looked at the people around him and said, and then looked at Ouyang Feng: "I think there should be more than one mutant skeleton here, so you should try to save your physical strength. When the mutant skeleton appears, you are the main fighting force, and it''s hard for us to cause damage to that guy."


    Ouyang Feng nodded to show that he understood that when he killed the mutant skeleton last time, he really looked at it carefully with his heavenly eye. Except for the two groups of soul fire, Ouyang Feng didn''t find any weakness in the mutant skeleton. In other words, it seems that only Ouyang Feng''s Apocalypse can kill the mutant skeleton.


    Because Lu Feng tried it at that time, and stabbed it into the eyes of the mutant skeleton with the army, it didn''t seem to cause damage to the mutant skeleton. Of course, Duan Lei''s Thunderstorm can also kill the mutant skeleton, but because he didn''t try it, Duan Lei didn''t know it, and Duan Lei''s powers are limited, so he can''t let it go.


    Duan Lei''s arrangement has been made, and the zombies have begun to move forward. However, for the first attack, it seems that the leader of the corpse group did not intend to launch a direct attack, but first made a tentative attack with the lower level zombies.


    Looking at the approaching corpse group, I hope that the people in the base quietly wait for the strong defense, and did not rush out immediately. Until the zombies are less than 30 meters away from the defense position, they jump out of the defense position and kill the zombies.


    The distance of 30 meters is left by Duan Lei as a buffer. Otherwise, their defense base will lose its function. Even if the passage is raised, they have to keep a distance from their own defense positions.


    Because it was only a low-level zombie, not even a variant zombie, the advance was very smooth, from 30 meters to nearly 100 meters away from the defensive position, to the position where the variant Zombie King stood, then stopped, and stepped back. In this distance, there were a lot of zombies left, just because of the row of those buildings The columns were not very dense, so on the way back, they killed many low-level zombies that drilled out between the two buildings.


    Seeing this situation, Duan Lei frowned. He felt that he had just been a little careless. He should use some vehicles or other obstacles to block up the paths between the buildings. If the next time he rushes out, when they arrive at the front, what comes out from both sides is not the low-level zombies, but the mutant corpse king, who is in command of a large group of mutant zombies Those high-level zombies behind them also just launched an attack. There is no trouble. There are likely to be casualties again.


    But now it''s too late to block. Now the area around this intersection is densely covered with zombies. They are now in a tight encirclement. This newly discovered problem can only be noticed by those who are fighting ahead.


    However, Duan Lei also quickly looked around and kept in mind the number of mutant corpses and mutant zombies. He estimated that the high-level zombies appeared now should be most of the elite of the leader of the corpse group. That is to say, as long as he paid attention to whether the high-level zombies that had been exposed suddenly disappeared, he could know the way It''s going to be an ambush.


    Although there must be a team of high-level zombies around the zombie leader, Duan Lei estimates that at most they can ambush all the way. In that case, the thunder squad around Duan Lei who has not participated in the battle can cope with it.


    Because of this, Duan Lei just reminded them after they went back to the front of the defensive wall and told them to pay attention to the paths between the buildings. If there are high-level zombies, no matter how many they are, they should withdraw immediately. They should not love to fight. They must pull the high-level zombies back to the defensive position.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    When people get Duan Lei''s warning, they will not take it lightly. Even when they rush up, they leave some guard soldiers to defend the zombies pouring out from the path. Although leaving people along the road will disperse their strength, this is undoubtedly the safest way.


    At present, zombie leaders only use these low-level zombies to make exploratory attacks. It seems that they have evolved into intelligent zombies. They all have one thing in common, that is, they are very cautious and will not show up easily. No matter how strong they are, they will only appear in front of hostile creatures when they are sure to kill the enemy or are greatly tempted.


    It''s good, at least it can give Ouyang Feng a buffer time, and make the cooperation between the guardians more and more like a duck to water. Now these guardians are not only familiar with their own strength, but also gradually familiar with the strength of their teammates, and they have made some adjustments to the previous cooperation methods.


    Before, they were all intensifiers, and most of them were first-order intensifiers, so although there were differences in agility, strength and other aspects in the direction of body strengthening, the difference was not big in fact, so they basically didn''t care about the physical attributes of their comrades, whether you were strength type or agile type, anyway, they were the same as themselves at that time.


    But now they have all become evolutors, and their fighting methods have changed a lot. The guardians themselves have started a new way of fighting. The powerful guardians fight the zombies hard, and they are responsible for attracting attacks, while the agile ones walk around, looking for opportunities to fight, and they are responsible for killing.


    Although they are now faced with enhanced zombies and wanderers, there is no need to cooperate in this way, and each guardian can kill these zombies directly, they are still experimenting with their own fighting method in a less urgent situation, because they will definitely face the variant zombies later.


    Thousands of mutant zombies can''t be solved by the more than 20 core members, especially there are so many mutant zombie kings in the middle. So once those mutant zombies join the attack, these guardians will also participate in the battle of killing mutant zombies.


    Now the most advanced zombie is the mutant Zombie King. I hope everyone in the base knows its weakness, including the mutant zombies, so it''s not difficult for the guardian soldiers to kill these guys. As long as they cooperate well, and their goal is only the mutant Zombie King, naturally the core members of the mutant Zombie King will deal with them.


    The battle has been going on in a dull way. An hour later, the leader of the corpse group has finally changed a little. Duan Lei has been paying attention to the high-level zombies around him. Suddenly, he finds that the number of mutant zombies has been reduced by nearly half, and there is also a mutant King missing in every direction.


    "Gather all formations and prepare for defense!" Duan Lei realized that the leader of the zombie was ready to let the mutant zombies and the mutant King join in the fight, so he reminded him, and then looked at Ouyang Feng: "crazy! Ready! The big one is coming


    Ouyang Feng nodded, opened his eyes, and watched the corpses around him closely. At the same time, all the other people in the hope base withdrew and stood in front of the defensive array, waiting for the zombies to attack.


    "Leizi! It''s up there Ouyang Feng suddenly pointed to the top of those buildings and said.


    Duan Lei looked up and found that, as Ouyang Feng said, the disappeared mutant zombies and mutant corpse kings didn''t ambush them half way as Duan Lei speculated. Instead, they all climbed up the buildings on both sides and were ready to attack them from top to bottom.


    Seeing this situation, Duan Lei''s heart is calm. According to them, Duan Lei doesn''t worry. If all the zombies don''t show up, Duan Lei doesn''t dare to release all the people on his side, because he is afraid that all the high-level zombies will concentrate in one of the channels, and then suddenly attack. If the high-level zombies in front of that channel don''t show up, Duan Lei will not dare to release all the people on his side Corpses also attack at this time. It is possible that the guardian soldiers will suffer casualties.


    Now, there is really no need to worry too much, because at least we have seen the location of those high-level zombies, and their attacks have lost their suddenness. When they jump down, the guardians and core personnel fighting in the passage can know the location of their fall in advance, and will not cause confusion because of haste.


    It seems that zombies are zombies. Even if they have wisdom, they will not be human opponents. At least, they are not so smart in this respect.


    The most important thing is that these high-level zombies all climb to the top of the building, and they are distributed equally in four directions. If they concentrate their forces and only appear on the third floor or so of those buildings, Duan Lei is really hard to deal with. Because the distance is too close, it can be said that they will arrive in a flash, and the guards may not have time to react.


    But after climbing to the top, even if they jump directly into the crowd, it will take a few seconds or even more than ten seconds to reach the people in the hope base. The time in the middle is enough for them to react.


    "Guardian soldiers continue to attack, others don''t have to fight, pay attention to the top!" Duan Lei yelled: "once the mutant zombies jump down, give a warning immediately, move them out of the way, divide and surround them, and try to kill them as soon as they land."After hearing Duan Lei''s command, the formation of the guard soldiers suddenly changed and became loose, making the middle of the team a little empty. At the same time, every three people in a group continued to kill those low-level zombies. After more than an hour of fighting, the four asphalt roads at the crossroads have been covered with zombies, which has been raised for half a year Rice, people walk on the body, always pay attention to the foot.


    Fortunately, these guardians are all evolutionists now. They are not afraid of the sudden attack of undead zombies on the ground and bite themselves. Moreover, when they kill zombies, they all greet their heads directly. Basically, there are no fish who miss the net.


    When all the high-level zombies climbed to the top of the building, those high-level zombies at the end of the road finally took action. Under the leadership of the mutant corpse king, they all slowly pushed towards the middle.


    "All back! Narrow the defensive distance. " As soon as those high-level zombies started to move forward, Duan Lei''s voice rang out again, letting all the people in the hope base gather back and prepare for the general attack launched by this corpse tide.


    It is hoped that after hearing the order, all the people in the base will retreat, and they will directly retreat all the way to the defensive array. Then, the six barrel machine guns on the seven hurricanes will also be aimed at four directions, ready for battle.


    "Leizi! Look at that Ouyang Feng suddenly points to a building and shouts. All the people look in the direction Ouyang Feng points to and find a unique zombie. This zombie is not a skeleton. Although it is also very huge, up to three or four meters high, it looks much more powerful than the mutant skeleton.


    This dissimilated zombie looks very strong. It''s big and muscular. It seems that Tang Haotian has been magnified many times. His strong limbs are shining with metallic luster. His gray black face is extremely ferocious. His four tusks protrude from his mouth and emit a cold light.


    This kind of zombie, Ouyang Feng, is the first time they have seen it. However, Ouyang Feng is sure that the level of this zombie is not lower than that of the mutant skeleton that they killed before, because although the appearance of this zombie is not the same as that of the mutant skeleton.


    But in the eyes of the zombie, the fire of soul is also beating, and under the eyes of Ouyang Feng, only the eyes of the zombie are its weakness. From the appearance, the zombie belongs to the type of strength, and its defense should be quite strong.


    Seeing this zombie, everyone, including Ouyang Feng, took a breath of cold air. Just from the appearance, we can see that this guy is definitely hard to deal with. What''s more, there are as many as ten mutant corpses and about 300 mutant zombies standing behind him. This is definitely a force that can threaten Ouyang Feng.


    However, it seems that the dissimilated zombie did not intend to join the battle group, because the building they were in was three or four hundred meters away from the crossroad, and so far, the dissimilated zombie just stood there looking at the battlefield below, without any action.


    "Look! This guy doesn''t think he can handle us by himself? " Lu Feng put down his telescope and said with a smile.


    "Isn''t that better?" Tang Haotian said with a smile: "if they are added in now, we are really in trouble!"


    "All attention, when you come into contact with the high-level zombies, try your best to kill all the high-level zombies. Don''t let them have a chance to withdraw." Duan Lei yelled, his face is a little dignified now.


    Duan Lei now finds out that he seems to be careless. When he calculates the high-level zombies under the leader of the corpse group, he uses the mutated skeleton of Haqi city as the benchmark. Although he knows that the population of juqing city is definitely not comparable to that of Haqi City, Duan Lei also calculates that there is more than one mutated skeleton in juqing city Corpse leader.


    If assigned, it is possible that the younger brother of the zombie leader here is not as many as the mutant skeleton in Haqi City, so Duan Lei has the courage to lead the people into the circle of zombies. Now, compared with the mutant skeleton in Haqi City, the high-level zombies under the zombie leader are at least twice as many.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Now seeing the number of these high-level zombies, Duan Lei decided that when the dissimilated zombie didn''t launch with all his strength and only sent more than half of the high-level zombies to carry out the first wave of attack, he must first solve some of them. Otherwise, if he finds that the first attack fails, the dissimilated zombie will concentrate all the high-level zombies and attack them again, I''m afraid they''re in trouble.


    At this time, the zombies around them, led by the mutant corpse king, had already approached their defensive positions. It was only because Duan Lei still didn''t issue an order, so he hoped that all the people in the base would wait in the defensive positions quietly and didn''t rush out rashly.


    "Calm down! After a while, I''ll call for a fight. All of us will try our best to break out and kill as many high-level zombies as possible, madman! You''d better leave all the mutated corpse kings behind when you open the powers directly later. " Duan Lei calmly looks at the corpse tide and says aloud.


    "Good! I''ll try my best Ouyang Feng replied, and then the Apocalypse bow appeared in his hand: "Leizi! I''ll do it first, see if I can freeze them, and then the others will attack again! "


    "Good!" Duan Lei nodded, then saw that the corpse group was close to the defensive position, less than five meters away, and immediately yelled: "it''s now!"


    After hearing Duan Lei''s words, Ouyang Feng immediately pulled the Apocalypse bow, and suddenly the sky full of feather arrows flew towards the zombies surrounded by four directions. Each arrow was a cold ice arrow with white arrow. Ouyang Feng also saw that the situation was not good, so he didn''t reserve the slightest bit. The life energy in his body was rapidly consumed. In just ten seconds, he shot big arrows in three directions Ice arrow of quantity.


    "Kill After Ouyang Feng released the ice arrow, he gave a big drink and jumped to his back at the same time. This is the direction Ouyang Feng is going to attack, so he didn''t release the ice arrow in this direction, because under his high wind condition, whether those zombies have been delayed or not is basically no difference.


    The Apocalypse is definitely the best cold weapon in the last world. Ouyang Feng switches the Apocalypse bow to the Apocalypse blade at the moment when he rushes behind him, and then cuts directly on the head of a mutant corpse king. The sharp blade directly divides the head of the mutant corpse king into two. Then Ouyang Feng doesn''t stay at his feet, and faces the back of him The two mutant corpse kings pounced.


    When the crowd jumped out of the defensive position and rushed to the corpse group, all the high-level zombies who climbed to the top of the building also jumped up and rushed to the defensive position. However, due to the division of labor, their arrival did not cause too much trouble to the people in the hope base. The core figures who had been ready for a long time jumped up and intercepted the corpse in mid air Some high-level zombies.


    The battle at the crossroads became fierce instantly. The guardians blocked the variant zombies and those low-level zombies, while the core personnel of the warhead were two or three people in a group, directly facing the variant corpse king.


    Mars, Hao Shuai and Li Fei form a combat team to fight against a mutant corpse king and five mutant zombies. Hao Shuai is a power type evolutor, while Mars and Li Fei are agile type evolutors. Although the three boys usually quarrel with each other, they cooperate with each other very well.


    The three people meet the mutant corpse king in pinyin shape. However, although the mutant corpse king appears in public under the command of the zombie leader, it doesn''t mean that they will become brave. Seeing the three people rush towards them, the mutant corpse king immediately slows down his speed and lets the five mutant corpses behind him rush up to meet Hao Shuai and others.


    Five zombies come up. Hao Shuai stops at the front and grabs them with both hands. Martian and Li Fei grab Hao Shuai''s hand from left to right. Then Hao Shuai throws Martian and Hao Shuai directly at the king of the zombie with both arms and a big drink.


    Thanks to Hao Shuai''s help, Mars and Li Fei''s speed suddenly speeded up. Before the five mutant zombies were surrounded, they passed through the mutant zombies and flew to the mutant corpse king one after another. Because there were mutant zombies blocking the sight in front of them, the mutant corpse king didn''t notice Mars and Li Fei. When it reacted, Mars had already appeared in front of it.


    Mars flew to the mutant corpse king with his body flat behind his front feet, and put two military spikes into the mutant corpse King''s eyes quickly. The mutant corpse king had three weaknesses: his eyes and his back brain. The mutant corpse king who didn''t have time to dodge leaned his head back and put his hands in front of his eyes.


    When Mars is about to stab the mutant corpse King''s hands, he temporarily changes his move and directly loses the stab. He grabs the mutant corpse King''s hands with both hands. Then he bows his body and swings his feet up, throwing Li Fei, who is closely behind him and grabs his ankles with his hands, to the mutant corpse King''s back. When Li Fei''s body passes over the mutant corpse King''s head, Li Fei''s military stab flashes Flint general stabbed into the brain of the variation corpse king.


    The mutant corpse King''s body suddenly stiffens, then shakes twice, and then falls down. Mars doesn''t stop at all. It directly lands, picks up its own spear, and then turns back to kill it, because although it directly kills the mutant corpse king with tacit cooperation, Hao Shuai is still under the siege of five mutant zombies.


    The three of them are only first-order evolutors now, and their strength is equal to that of the guardian soldiers. Although they have been reinforcers for a long time, and their combat experience must be better than those of the guardian soldiers, Hao Shuai can''t deal with five mutant zombies alone. If Hao Shuai''s ability is not absolute defense, I''m afraid they dare not take such a risk to kill a mutant zombie The king of the dead.After Hao Shuai throws out two people, the five mutant zombies have already rushed in front of him, and ten cold shining claws are catching Hao Shuai at the same time. Hao Shuai is a power type evolutor, and speed is not his strong point, but fortunately his power is absolute defense, which can make his body enter a defensive state in an instant. When the power is launched, he can defend against all attacks, like Lu Feng The ability of Hao Shuai is similar, but Hao Shuai''s skill lasts longer, reaching one and a half minutes.


    However, compared with Lu Feng''s powers, Hao Shuai''s absolute defense can''t move when it is launched, and can only stay in the same place, because after the power is launched, his body will also fall into a rigid state, unless the duration of the power ends or he actively cancels the power, otherwise Hao Shuai can''t make any action.


    Fortunately, his enemy is a zombie, and his mind is not very smart. When the five mutant Zombie''s ten claws catch Hao Shuai, the claws and Hao Shuai''s body collide with the sound of gold and iron, and sparks are splashing. Although the hapless Hao Shuai''s body is not hurt, his clothes are not protected by the absolute defense ability, and his hair is also self-healing However, there is no such treatment.


    In particular, the five mutant zombies didn''t give up after the attack was invalid. It might be the order given by the mutant corpse king to attack Hao Shuai. Now the mutant corpse king is dead, so there is no way to change the order. So the five mutant zombies continue to attack Hao Shuai continuously.


    By the time Mars and Li Fei return, Hao Shuai has been attacked by at least five mutant zombies for hundreds of times, and his clothes have been torn up for a long time, flying around like a butterfly. As Hao Shuai is still absolutely defensive, the mutant zombies are also working hard to attack Hao Shuai. They have not noticed that two evil spirits have arrived at him Behind them.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Come on Five voices rang out in a row. It was Mars and Li Fei who killed two mutant zombies while the mutant zombies focused on attacking Hao Shuai. The last one was Hao Shuai. Seeing that the four mutant zombies were dead, they cancelled their absolute defense and waved a knife. Before the mutant Zombie''s paw caught his head, they stabbed him in the eye and killed him Mutant zombies.


    In less than a minute, Hao Shuai killed a mutant corpse king and five mutant zombies. Among the three, only Hao Shuai launched the power, while Mars and Li Fei killed the mutant corpse king only by tacit cooperation.


    This is naturally because Duan Lei''s previous orders, once he makes a move, will use all his strength, do not have to keep, to try to leave more high-level zombies, to avoid the next attack, the siege of a large group of high-level zombies.


    The three boys are all so fast, and the old strong men like Lu Feng and Tang Haotian will not be slower than them. In one minute, more than 20 core members killed eight mutant corpses. As for the mutant zombies, they suffered heavy losses, because the wave of ice arrows of Ouyang Feng made these tall mutant Zombies move slowly.


    Not to mention the core personnel, even the guardian soldiers could easily kill the variant zombies with the cooperation of the three. Therefore, in less than five minutes after launching the attack, the leader of the corpse group found that he had lost more than half of his high-level zombies, especially the variant king who participated in the attack because of Ouyang Feng''s full launch When the army was destroyed, nearly a thousand mutant zombies lost more than half of them.


    The angry leader of the corpse group gave a shrill roar, which seemed to be an order to stop the soldiers. Because the mutant zombies began to turn back, but it was a pity that they wanted to stop the soldiers, but ouyangfeng refused to let the mutant zombies easily go back, especially the ice effect on the mutant Zombies was still there, and their action was far less agile than usual.


    In addition, during the attack just now, the variant corpse king made the following cannon fodder zombies also press on, trying to compress Ouyang Feng''s defense space, but now the cannon fodder has become an obstacle to the retreat of the variant zombies. Without the influence of the ice effect, the variant zombies may be able to jump up and step on these low-level zombies to escape, but now This movement seems to be a little difficult for them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    Of course, some of the mutant zombies are not affected by the cold ice effect, but they become the priority target of Ouyang Feng. As long as any mutant zombie dares to jump up, Ouyang Feng''s figure will appear near it, kill it directly, or shoot a feather arrow with cold ice to force it down and kill it by the guardian below.


    Although Ouyang Feng''s Apocalypse is advanced again, the feather arrow he uses is still ordinary. If the mutant zombie is facing him, maybe he can choose to shoot the mutant Zombie''s eyes to kill him directly. But now the mutant zombie is ready to turn around and run away. Ouyang Feng''s feather arrow is still not enough to damage the Zombie''s skull, so it''s not enough Ouyang Feng can only choose to use ice arrow to leave mutant zombies.


    Because of Ouyang Feng''s blocking and other people''s killing, less than 100 of more than 1000 mutant zombies were able to escape. I hope the base has achieved brilliant results this time. However, there are casualties in the soldiers of the Guard Corps and the core of the warhead.


    In that round of scuffle just now, although Ouyang Feng was killing the mutant corpse king, he was also constantly rescuing his own side''s personnel, even Duan Lei, but there were still six Guardian soldiers killed in the battle, more than 10 people seriously injured and lost their combat effectiveness. As for those who won the lottery, even Lu Feng, GUI Wuwang and other veteran strongmen were injured in varying degrees, only a few It has no effect on combat effectiveness.


    Seeing the zombies receding, the guardians silently carry their dead comrades and seriously injured comrades to the car to settle down. Of course, those comrades who have confirmed their death will still stab them in the head to make sure that they will not get up again and become their enemies.


    When they do this, there is no hatred, no sorrow, and no abandonment in the eyes of these guardians, because they know that although these brothers can no longer accompany them, their unfinished epics still depend on themselves and those who are still alive to compose, and their unfulfilled ideals still depend on them to complete ¡­


    More than 2000 Guardian soldiers, there are still 1000 people left outside the defensive position to resist the attack of those low-level zombies. It seems that their high-level zombies suffered heavy losses, so now the zombie leader is very angry. Although he withdrew the high-level zombies, the attack frequency of the low-level zombies is even more crazy.


    However, because of the loss of the participation of the high-level zombies, although these low-level zombies look very turbulent, they are still unable to break the defense line of the guardian soldiers. On the contrary, under the command of Duan Lei, the guardian soldiers gradually expand the front and recapture the previous four channels.


    "Ha ha! It''s really enjoyable. I''m hungry and thirsty. I''ve finally got some satisfaction! " Luo Caiying''s right hand is holding a big knife against his shoulder, and his left hand rubs his bald head. He says in a loud voice that his polished bald head is now covered with blood, especially his big beard, which is covered with black blood, looks disgusting.


    However, Luo Caiying didn''t have this consciousness. He, Tang Haotian, Lu Feng and other people were still swaggering. Apart from military spikes, they all carried a machete, because they were not used to military spikes. They felt that it was too short and too thin for men! Lao Huan is talking about military stabbing.


    The others didn''t pay attention to him. They were dressing up their wounds and preparing for a decisive battle. However, Duan Lei was serious at this time, because he thought that according to his understanding of high-level wisdom zombies, the alienated skeleton that had lost most of the high-level zombies should not continue to fight with them. It had lost most of its subordinates. Go on If you go, it''s likely to be wiped out.


    However, there is something wrong with the current situation. Those low-level zombies are still attacking them, and the alienated zombie on the distant building is still watching the scene, which is different from what Duan Lei imagined.


    If this dissimilated zombie doesn''t want to fight with Duan Lei, it should collect these low-level zombies. After all, even if it''s cannon fodder, it can''t be sent to people to kill, can it? Can we say that this alienated zombie has any backhand?


    Duan Lei looks at Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng is wandering around the battlefield at this time, absorbing the life energy of those zombies. Just in this wave, the number of mutated corpse kings and mutated zombies killed by them has exceeded the total number of Haqi city. So this time Ouyang Feng has won a great harvest again. At least he hopes that the 1000 guardians in the base will win There''s no problem with evolutionary medicine.


    "Madman!" Duan Lei looks at Ouyang Feng absorbing life energy. After he looks like it''s almost done, he shouts.


    Ouyang Feng hears Duan Lei''s voice and immediately comes to Duan Lei''s side. He doesn''t speak. He just looks at Duan Lei with doubts in his eyes.


    "Madman! I feel that something is wrong. Your speed is fast. Go to our neighborhood to investigate and go in that direction. " Duan Lei said solemnly to Ouyang Feng: "now there is something wrong with the reaction of this alienated zombie. I even suspect that it is a controlled zombie."


    When Ouyang Feng heard Duan Lei''s words, he immediately realized the seriousness of this matter. If Duan Lei said that this alienated zombie was also under control, it means that there have been more advanced zombies in juqing city. According to the Convention, once there are more advanced zombies, the number of such alienated zombies will increase.Because that higher-level zombie can cultivate more high-level zombies by consuming the number of low-level zombies. As long as none of them can threaten its existence, it will have more and more high-level zombies.


    The reason is very simple. It may not be easy for the mutant corpse king to kill another mutant corpse king, but it''s not difficult to have more advanced zombies. At the beginning, there were only ten mutant corpse kings in Haqi City, but now juqing city is under this dissimilated corpse, and the number of mutant corpse kings has exceeded the total number of Haqi city.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t delay any longer. He rushed out immediately and was ready to explore the depths of juqing city. According to the map given by the old man, there should be survivors in the center of Juqing City, but he didn''t know how many of them were and what kind of defense they relied on to survive in the city almost occupied by zombies I''ll go down.


    However, as soon as Ouyang Feng rushed out of the defensive position, a small figure suddenly appeared in front of him. It was Ouyang Mie, one of the three small ones. As soon as he appeared, he stopped Ouyang Feng, and then said, "don''t go. Evacuate immediately. More zombies are preparing to surround us. There are three dissimilated zombies, with a large group of mutant corpse king and mutant zombies, coming from the city It''s coming in three directions


    Ouyang Feng''s heart sank. Ouyang Mie''s words made him feel that Duan Lei''s guess had come true. Juqing city really had more advanced zombies. He quickly asked, "have you found more advanced zombies?"


    Ouyang shook his head: "I didn''t find it, and I felt that the three dissimilated zombies were not controlled by any zombies. As for why they could unite, I don''t know."


    In fact, Ouyang Mie wants to tell Ouyang Feng that these dissimilated zombies are the most advanced zombies in juqing city. There is no more advanced zombies to control them. You know, the spaceship of Ouyang Mie''s planet is still parked around the planet, and now it is in the air. There is a spaceship monitoring the situation here.


    The zombies in juqing city have four forces. They are controlled by four dissimilated zombies. Of course, they want to kill other zombies of the same level to strengthen their lives. However, it is obvious that these dissimilated zombies are much smarter than the mutant king. They know that it is absolutely impossible to fight directly, even if they can kill some mutants Zombies even mutate into the king of corpses, but it is basically impossible to successfully kill the leader of the other party and devour the dissimilated zombies.


    Therefore, the corpse tide in juqing city seems to be very harmonious with each other. The southeast, northwest and northwest occupy one side respectively, and there is basically no conflict between them. Even ouyangfeng''s arrival is only noticed by the dissimilated zombie who occupies this side. The other three dissimilated zombies are only slightly changed after ouyangfeng''s rush into juqing city Just pay attention.


    They have all fought with human beings. In their view, such a small number of human beings have no way to cause much loss to the power of the dissimilated zombie. Moreover, even if the dissimilated zombie has eliminated these human beings, it will not get much benefit. Therefore, they all chose to hold on and did not intend to intervene.


    Of course, this dissimilated zombie, who was invaded by ouyangfeng, also had this view. Therefore, after using a lot of cannon fodder zombies for a period of exploratory attack, this dissimilated zombie sent out most of his high-level zombies to destroy the delicious food he had sent home at one time.


    However, it is hoped that after the high-level zombies launched the attack, the combat effectiveness of the base was far beyond the imagination of the dissimilated zombies. The high-level zombies it sent out to attack were almost annihilated in a few minutes, and less than 100 mutant zombies were able to escape. The king of mutant zombies died in the attack in


    The alienated zombies, whose troops have been seriously hit, are a little confused, because now they are putting themselves in a dangerous place, because with the decrease of their troops, their enemies are no longer only ouyangfeng, but the other three alienated zombies


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    When Ouyang Feng killed most of the troops of this dissimilated zombie in one breath, the other three dissimilated zombies who had been watching all the time had a movement. They seemed to be ready to come and pick up a bargain, but their action was not fast. Instead, they slowly gathered up their own high-level zombies. After all the concentration, they slowly came together.


    It seems that they also learned the lesson of the alienated zombie, and did not dare to disperse their hands, so they all took them with them.


    At this time, the dissimilated zombie standing at the top of the building also found the other three dissimilated zombies, but it still did not withdraw the siege of Ouyang Feng and others, because it intended to resist the three dissimilated zombies for itself with the help of these human hands.


    Because he didn''t know the strength of Ouyang Feng and others, this dissimilated zombie rashly attacked, resulting in a great loss of his own strength. Now it is the best tonic for the three dissimilated zombies. The real goal of the three dissimilated zombies is it, not those human beings.


    But now this zombie has no power to resist the siege of the three dissimilated zombies, so it will drag Ouyang Feng and others to death. Now it is the most clear of these human abilities. Therefore, after seeing the three dissimilated zombies approaching with their own subordinates, this dissimilated zombie jumps out of the building and approaches Ouyang Feng and others.


    It did not prepare to attack ouyangfeng, but directly ran to the direction where they killed in juqing city. In this way, the other three dissimilated zombies wanted to attack it, they needed to pass ouyangfeng''s defensive position.


    It has only one choice now, because these dissimilated zombies are connected. Hiding is useless and it can''t run away, because if it runs away, it can take away some high-level zombies with fast action at most. Those lowest level zombies can''t keep up anyway. At that time, any abnormal zombie will come after it, and it will be dead One more.


    Now, this dissimilated zombie comes to the west of Ouyang Feng and others, which is the place where Ouyang Feng and others enter juqing city. Moreover, after arriving at this position, the dissimilated zombies constantly gather, and those low-level zombies gather towards themselves.


    Juqing city is densely populated, so the number of zombies is also very large. Each of these four dissimilated zombies commands more than ten million low-level zombies. Although the dissimilated zombies who fought with ouyangfeng and ouyangfeng suffered heavy losses, they lost more than half of the high-level zombies, leaving only ten mutant King zombies and three or four hundred mutant zombies around them.


    But its low-level zombies have lost very little. Although the guardian soldiers have killed countless zombies in the nearly two hours of fighting, compared with the huge number of these low-level zombies, there is basically no reduction in the corpse tide.


    After hearing Ouyang Mie''s words and telling Duan Lei, Duan Lei thought about it and looked back at the more and more corpses in the direction where he and others came in. He could not help shaking his head and whispered: "it''s too late! This dissimilation zombie has blocked our way. There will be other dissimilation zombies in other directions. We will defend here! "


    "I''m afraid the loss will be great?" Ouyang Feng''s face was solemn.


    "Everyone withdraw to the defensive position. There is no need to expand the defensive space any more. Just defend after the position!" Duan Lei first gave an order to the guardian soldiers and called back all the people outside the defensive position. Then he turned to answer Ou Yangfeng''s question:


    "no! Because we are not the main target of those dissimilated zombies, as long as we shrink our defense scope and do not provoke the new zombie forces, they will not regard us as the priority target. "


    "I saw this situation when I was in Haqi. Remember when I first arrived in Haqi, the missile I launched injured a mutant corpse king? The other mutant corpse king wanted to bypass us at that time and attack the other mutant corpse King directly. Now the situation is the same as before. "


    Duan Lei guessed according to his own judgment that he didn''t know the deal between the mutant corpse king and Xiaowu at the beginning. If he knew, Duan Lei would not guess now, but would be sure directly.


    But now Duan Lei feels that his decision is a little risky, because he wants to shrink his defense. This is based on the fact that the other three dissimilated zombies are not targeting them. If he misjudges them, they will have to face the four dissimilated zombies in all directions. If that happens, shrinking their defense is undoubtedly looking for death.


    But now Duan Lei has to do so. Seven hurricanes can''t take all the people out. What''s more, the current hurricane is still surrounded by defensive positions. If you want to leave, you must destroy at least one defensive position before you can break through from there.


    Now, in a large area centered on their intersection, there are already dense corpse sea. Even if they are all low-level zombies, their breakout speed will be seriously affected, not to mention that they can''t keep the defensive formation when breaking through, and the guardian soldiers on foot will surely suffer casualties.


    How other leaders decide Duan Lei doesn''t know, but he knows that he and Ouyang Feng can''t abandon those guardians and core personnel in order to survive. Therefore, Duan Lei decides to take a risk. If he gambles right, maybe it''s him who will pick up the cheapest. If he gambles wrong, he won''t be wiped out.I hope that all the people in the base will never question Duan Lei''s and Ouyang Feng''s orders. After Duan Lei''s orders were issued, all the personnel returned to the defensive array and slowed down the frequency of attacks. As long as the zombies did not climb the defensive wall, they would not pay any attention.


    About ten minutes later, the three dissimilated zombies had arrived near the intersection. However, as Duan Lei guessed, not only the two dissimilated zombies on both sides ignored Duan Lei and others, but also the dissimilated zombie that should have passed by them also went around the intersection and crossed between the buildings less than 100 meters away from them .


    when these three as like as two peas were walking across the side of the village, Ouyang wind finally saw the true features of these disappearing corpses. The nearest one from them and the one on their left side were the same as the variant skeleton of the fire base, but one of them had some cyan and the other one was pale. It''s just that there''s basically no difference in appearance.


    The one on ouyangfeng''s right is a little scary. The other three mutant zombies are more than three meters tall. However, if they are placed in front of them, it is still like the difference between a child and an adult. This mutant zombie is at least five meters tall and quite fat. It looks like a meat mountain.


    However, compared with the first alienated zombie ouyangfeng saw when they entered Juqing City, this zombie was much more ferocious in appearance. Although the first zombie was also flesh and blood, it didn''t look like the other two were two skeletons, but at least it looked like a human, and it could be said that it was very strong.


    As for this one, it''s completely fat, with a round stomach, a round head, and two legs like two pillars. The strangest thing is that its right arm, which is only half the size of its right arm, grows close to its shoulder. There is no finger at the end of the palm, but only a long curved bone blade, which twinkles with cold light.


    Unlike other dissimilated zombies, this zombie didn''t hide among the high-level zombies. Maybe it was because of its big size. The other three meter high mutant zombies couldn''t stop it at all, so it walked in front of the high-level zombies very single. Every time it landed, it would make a dull loud noise, and the base of the zombie was very small Every time, several low-level zombies were trampled under the feet of Ben and turned into meat mud.


    "Damn it! Isn''t that disgusting? " Mars exclaimed in surprise.


    "Why? You play Warcraft, too? " Li Fei looked at Mars, then at the alienated zombie, nodded: "it''s a bit like it!"


    "What is Warcraft?" Hao Shuai''s question mark: "is it fun?"


    "Don''t worry about what Warcraft is. It''s hard to explain to you. I''ll check it online when I have time! Now you just need to know that this thing is called disgust Mars patted Hao Shuai on the shoulder and said, "the two nearby are called variant skeletons. Isn''t it easy to distinguish them?"


    "Oh! What''s the name of the last one? " Hao Shuai nodded and asked curiously like a baby.


    "That one?" Mars turned to look at the dissimilated zombie that had been destroyed by them, and his eyes lit up: "this guy looks like the tyrant in the biochemical crisis! Just call it the tyrant. "


    Ouyang Feng suddenly laughs when he looks at Mars, who happily names the zombies. In fact, these three guys are a little older than Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei. But because Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei have too many things on their backs, they seem to be out of proportion to their age.


    "Yes! Mars! These four zombies are named after you! That''s a good way to tell! " Ouyang Feng said with a smile: "if you see a new type of zombie in the future, I''ll give you the name!"


    "No problem! Head! Although you can rest assured, it is absolutely easy to understand, catchy, both physical and mental, simple and clear.... " Mars patted his chest and said, but as soon as he threw out one of his adjectives, Hao Shuai slapped him on the head: "such a bull! Why don''t you go to Mars? "


    "Damn it Mars was furious: "Hao Shuai! You say that again, I''m in a hurry with you! People always say, "why don''t you go to heaven?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    When Hao Shuai heard Mars'' complaint, he made a face: "there''s no idiot named ''heaven''" You can''t find anyone in the world? "


    "All right!" When Ouyang Feng saw Mars, he had to retort. He couldn''t help but stop the two guys. If the two guys were allowed to continue arguing, he might be able to make ten million words of the book, so he said, "stop arguing! If you have the strength, you can use it to kill the tyrant later. "


    "Tyrant?" Martian and Hao Shuai said, "I''m the one inside! Head! Let''s change it. The guy looks very tough. We''ll probably scratch him or give it to you. "


    "Why?" Ouyang Feng looked back at the tyrant''s shining metallic skin, nodded and said, "Well! you ''re right! If it''s a little hard, I''ll give you the disgust. This guy is full of fat. He''s certainly not hard. "


    "Damn it Hao Shuai was in a hurry: "head! You can''t fool me! I think the military thorn will tie it into a hedgehog and it will not die. This B is too big. It''s still on your head. Let''s curse it for you behind you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang wind suddenly speechless, help me scold it? Are you Zhou Xingchi or Zhuge Liang? Can you curse it to death?


    "Damn it! It''s going to be a fight! Get ready to go to the theater Li Fei, who had never spoken, suddenly looked at the direction of the tyrant and said.


    Hearing Li Fei''s words, all the people around him turned their heads and looked in the direction of the tyrant, because they hoped that all the people in the base were now in the defensive positions and did not take the initiative to attack. The first zombie who was called the tyrant by Mars and contacted with Ouyang Feng seemed to have known that his strategy was out of order. Ouyang Feng did not cooperate with the other three Only dissimilation zombies conflict, so they all take back their low level zombies, no longer attack ouyangfeng.


    As for the two new variant skeletons and the hateful one, they didn''t send zombies to attack ouyangfeng. So far, in the direction of the crossroads, only the eastern passage has zombies coming to attack the defensive array, and there are no zombies in other directions.


    This is because there are too many low-level zombies. Although the dissimilated zombie from the East led his high-level zombies around the intersection of ouyangfeng and them, the low-level zombies under his command still rushed directly to the defensive array and seemed to want to borrow the way.


    Because there was only one direction for zombies to attack them, and they didn''t deliberately attack them. They just wanted to follow their leader. Because the defensive array blocked their way, they had a conflict with ouyangfeng. Therefore, the battle was not fierce, and the guardian soldiers could stand it completely.


    Now the most dangerous one is not ouyangfeng, but the tyrant. He lost most of his high-level fighting power. Now he is surrounded by three dissimilated zombies, and his face shows impatience and anger. However, it seems that the other three dissimilated zombies are not frightened by it, but still slowly approaching it from three directions.


    However, it is obvious that the three dissimilated zombies also have mutual concerns and distance with each other. They only intentionally or unintentionally surround the tyrant in the middle.


    "Roar!" The tyrant opened his mouth and suddenly raised his head to the sky with a roar. Then, the corpses under his command changed. Originally, because of the three parties'' encirclement, the corpses under the tyrant had been gathered together and constantly compressed towards the middle. But after the tyrant''s roar, the corpses under his command suddenly changed.


    All of a sudden, those Wanderers on the outside rushed out and attacked the zombies around them. All the other zombies under the tyrant, except the mutant zombies and mutant King zombies, began to attack each other inexplicably. For a moment, all around the tyrant suddenly fell into chaos


    Duan Lei, standing at the top of a building, can''t help frowning. Ouyang Feng, standing beside him, is also at a loss. The tyrant makes the attacks of the most peripheral zombies understandable. They can be regarded as trapped animals, but what about the other zombies? How did you start killing each other? Can other zombies have the ability to control the zombies under the tyrant?


    Because ouyangfeng''s defense position was in the middle of the crossroads, although the tyrant''s position was just the position of the passage to the west of them, they could see it directly, but because of the large number of corpses, there was no way to see the whole battlefield. Ouyangfeng had to take Duan Lei to the top of the tallest building nearby, so that they could observe it clearly To the whole battlefield.


    Along with them are Lu Feng and Tang Haotian. All the others stay below to continue to defend. However, it is obvious that Lu Feng and Tang Haotian are also confused and don''t know what the tyrant is doing. Does it know that it can''t escape this disaster, so it would rather let all the low-level zombies under its command kill each other than be killed by the three parties Cheap?


    Duan Lei has been paying attention to the zombies around the tyrant. He found that it seems that after the zombies under the tyrant began to kill each other, the other three dissimilated zombies stopped moving forward and waited quietly. Even when their low-level zombies were attacked, they didn''t take any measures. They just gathered up their own team to defend themselves Against the attack of the tyrant.But they still surround all the zombies of the tyrant in the center, and the distance between each zombie and the tyrant is almost the same, because the battlefield where the four zombies are now is ouyangfeng. They just came into Juqing City, and the field is very wide, so ouyangfeng and others standing on the high ground can be said to have a clear view of the battlefield.


    Because of the huge number of corpses, it covers a large area. Although some of the corpses facing ouyangfeng are still in Juqing City, the other side is not far away from the biochemical research institute. At this time, Huang Hua and his second army are in the Research Institute. Fortunately, Huang Hua is still smart enough to see the zombie tide coming here, He asked his soldiers to close the iron door, and then hid in the Institute.


    In addition, these zombies are now in the civil war and have no time to care about other places. Therefore, at present, they are still very safe. Many soldiers even hide in the window and watch this rare scene with binoculars.


    Duan Lei also looks at it again. After watching it quietly for a while, his eyes suddenly light up. Duan Lei feels that he has found the purpose of the tyrant''s killing each other. There are many low-level zombies under the tyrant, and the number exceeds ten million. Even though he has experienced the killing of Ouyang Feng and others before, the number is still more than ten million.


    After all, ouyangfeng had less than 3000 people. Even if they killed for more than an hour, it was unlikely that the number of more than 10 million zombies would be significantly reduced. However, after the tyrant launched the fratricidal action, the number of 10 million zombies would be drastically reduced. The reason is very simple, because these low-level zombies were all killed by the tyrant under the order of the tyrant He said that as long as the two attacked each other, the number of zombies would be reduced by half in an instant.


    Now, the number of zombies under the tyrant''s command has been reduced by more than two-thirds, and the battle between them is still going on. However, Duan Lei is keen to find that the rank of these zombies has all been upgraded. Among the zombies under the tyrant''s command, there are no wanderers, and the lowest are enhanced zombies.


    Even mutant zombies are constantly appearing, and the number is increasing, from several to dozens, to hundreds, thousands


    Duan Lei suddenly understands that this is the tyrant''s battle to break the bridge. Although Duan Lei seriously suspects that the tyrant does not know the word to break the bridge, the tyrant undoubtedly wants to use the lives of these low-level zombies in exchange for the rapid growth of high-level zombies.


    In exchange for quality with quantity, tens of millions of low-level zombies may be able to replace tens of thousands of mutant zombies. This may be the tyrant''s intention. However, although we don''t know why zombies can be promoted quickly in this way, Duan Lei found that the mutant zombies grown up in this way seem to have some defects.


    First of all, the height of these quick mutant zombies is not as tall as those of the normal mutant zombies. Although they are similar in appearance, their height is less than two meters, which is more than one meter shorter than that of the normal mutant zombies, and they are also very thin. At the same time, the sharp blade on their claws is not so long, and it seems that they are not as tall as those of the mutant zombies It''s strong and sharp.


    What Duan Lei doesn''t know is that the zombies made by the tyrant in this way are just a kind of performance that the tyrant is ready to work hard. This kind of zombies, which rely on a large number of phagocytosis of the same species and advance instantly, are weaker than other mutant zombies with normal development. What''s more important is that they have exhausted their potential in this rapid evolution and can only be mutant zombies forever Can''t evolve into a mutant corpse king or even higher existence.


    However, this is obviously not what the tyrant needs to consider now. Zombies can only be regarded as low-level creatures after they have evolved into gods, because they have only biological instinct, and all their wisdom serves their own instinct. As long as it is beneficial to their own life, they can do whatever they want, let alone let their own subordinates kill each other, even if they kill their own subordinates They will not hesitate to do so as long as their lives can be improved.


    In this dark end, not to mention zombies, even humans who claim to be advanced creatures have done this kind of thing, even more thoroughly than zombies


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    While Ou Yangfeng and the other four were quietly looking at the crazy zombies, the people on the other side of the defensive position were also quietly looking at the zombies, because the corpses had basically passed the crossroads, so they became the audience. The zombies didn''t even pay attention to them, but only the tyrant surrounded in the middle.


    "Hoo Lu Feng suddenly sighed for no reason. Tang Haotian beside him was stunned. He immediately thought of Lu Feng''s bloody title and the origin of the title. He couldn''t help patting him on the shoulder:


    "Lao Lu! You don''t have to worry about killing those people, which is different from the current situation. "


    "Of course I don''t care about that, but, to be honest, my motive for killing those people at that time, strictly speaking, was not much different from that of this tyrant." Lu Feng shook his head and said softly:


    "why did this tyrant let his men kill each other? It''s to survive. Why should I kill more than 20000 survivors? No matter my reason is to maintain the order of the base or to help the lunatic export gas, in the final analysis, it is also to survive, because I want to maintain the stability of the base. "


    "Why do I maintain the stability of the base? I''m not crazy, and I''m not ray! I don''t have their great idea, ha ha! Continue human civilization? Does it have anything to do with me? What I want to do is to continue my own life. Although I know that it will only last for decades, this is my instinct. "


    "The instinct of all life is to continue their own life, even if it is a pig, you want to kill it, it also knows fear, a flying insect, caught, they also know struggle, the only difference is that they will not make excuses."


    "Look at this tyrant. He used to be a human, but he became a zombie. I bet when he first became a zombie, he must have been an ordinary wanderer. How did he become an enhanced zombie, a mutant zombie, a mutant king of corpses, and even the present alienated zombie? I think it should be similar to our route. "


    "After it becomes a zombie, its memory and intelligence all disappear. Even after it is reborn into wisdom, it just regards itself as a zombie, not a human. After losing human memory, what it has left is only a kind of life instinct, Xiaolei! Can you tell me whether the instinct of life preserved by this zombie comes from human beings or from life? "


    "Lao Lu! I know what you mean. You mean, at some point, humans are the same as these zombies, right? " Duan Lei thought for a moment, turned to Lu Feng and asked softly.


    "No! I mean, sometimes, humans are not as good as this zombie! " Lu Feng shook his head: "at least this zombie is not hypocritical. If human beings want to do like this tyrant, let their hands go down to die, and trade quantity for quality, they have to find a lot of excuses, and they have to think about their own people."


    "Like that equation! That''s what he did, right? " Lu Feng said here, looking down at Li Tianxiang below: "so I''m not interested in what you said about the continuation of human civilization, because no matter what you do, the nature of the heart is dark, and it will still be released when it reaches a certain level."


    "No one can avoid this, and there is no way to change it, because this is the fact. Do you believe it or not, if we are completely destroyed here this time, our hope base may soon become a mess, and even the core members of the life group will split up and go their separate ways."


    "Now I hope the base is safe and everything is developing in a good direction. However, this is based on the hope that the base is still safe. Once there is a crisis, do you think the hope base will still be like this? Hunger and fear will soon make those people lose their senses and become zombies. Those who only act by instinct will soon break the peace you have established, just as they did at the beginning of the last time. "


    "Just like before the end of the world, when you say that water is polluted, all the water in the shops will be snapped up. If you can''t buy it, you will even rush to grab it directly. Such things will happen in the civilized world, but you always want to continue human civilization. Do you think that the civilization you continue will not bring the dark side of human heart?"


    "Lao Lu! You have said a lot today, and what you have said just proves the significance of what I have done with madmen. " Duan Lei suddenly smiles and looks at Lu Feng. He looks very happy.


    Lu Feng is stunned and looks at Duan Lei. Obviously, he doesn''t understand Duan Lei''s meaning.


    "Ha ha! Lao Lu! You ask yourself, if you put it in the camp that you first controlled, would you say that? " Duan Lei continued to look at Lu Feng and said, "at that time, you only cared about yourself. As long as other people''s views, ideas and practices didn''t hinder you, would you go back and say these words to him?"


    "Of course you won''t, because there was no one else in your eyes at that time. Maybe you were just like this tyrant at that time. I think if we were surrounded by such corpses at that time and you had the ability to escape alone, I''m afraid you would have escaped long ago? Like now, these zombies don''t notice us at all. Why are you still here? ""You have changed! But you don''t want to. Do you think, why are we fighting here and forgetting our lives, while those ordinary people in the base can stay there safely and enjoy a comfortable and safe life? Are you thinking about the significance of what you are doing now, including the guardians who died just now? "


    "They could have chosen to stay in the base, even if they were standing guard at the gate of the hope corps, it would be safer than being surrounded by zombies from time to time. Although we have said that their names will always be remembered, they are dead. In your opinion, is it useless for people to remember their names when they are dead? It can''t be revived! Right? "


    "You just find that you have begun to change, but you don''t know whether you should continue to change. That''s why you have these problems. Do you want to know whether it''s good for you to keep your original state of mind or to let it go and let it continue to change?"


    "Lao Lu! I can''t promise you now, and I can''t tell you whether it''s right or wrong for us to continue human civilization, because we haven''t succeeded yet, so I can''t show you the result. What you said will happen, that is, when we hope the base will be attacked, our people will be in chaos, even when we lose our base Xu will soon be gone. "


    "But Lao Lu! What I can promise you now is a sentence: no matter how difficult it is, we must do it to the end, either succeed or When we die, we have no other choice, because we can''t lose hope and goal in our life. Our goal is to establish a base of hope, and our hope is to inherit human civilization. Moreover, if we can really succeed, I believe I will show you a human civilization different from what you think. "


    "There must be a dark side, because the light and the dark are antagonistic. There will be a dark side in the hearts of me and madmen, but we can suppress it, so that it does not have a chance to show itself. You just asked me, does the instinct of zombies come from human beings or from life? I can answer you that it is the instinct of life ¡£¡±


    "Human beings are also a kind of living body, so human beings will have this instinct, so basically, everyone is afraid of death, and hope that the situation you said will appear in the base, because we have not yet given them a real goal of life, a reason for them not to fear any more."


    "Think about our guardians. Do you think that if all the people in our base have such mentality, when our base is in danger, will that happen? Aren''t they human? They can do it. Why can''t others? "


    "There are indeed crimes in the civilized world, and there are still many of them. That''s because those criminals have no gratitude or awe in their hearts, and they have no clear goal in their lives, or their lives are threatened. In a word, it can''t be entirely their responsibility. I always believe that the environment can change people, at least, the vast majority of people."


    "Just like Lao Lu, your nickname really suppresses those survivors who come to our base. Why did they protest on the way? After they arrived at the base, they saw your video and knew that if they made trouble again, they would really die. And we immediately found jobs for them, so that they had a goal in their lives."


    "They know that if they work, they have food to eat, and if they save points, they can also exchange them for strengthening potions and turn themselves into strong ones. In this way, their life will have a rush, their life will have a goal, their heart will have hope and the hope of survival. This is the driving force for them to live, making them cherish their lives and have awe of life."


    "Lao Lu! Believe me, after all the zombies in this world disappear, if we are not dead, I think you can see a different world. This is the meaning of the existence of those old people, and also the meaning of all of us here, standing in the city full of zombies and chatting now! "

 Chapter 307

    After listening to Duan Lei''s words, Lu Feng just looked down at the zombies below, and suddenly laughed softly: "maybe! It might be easier to choose to live like a zombie. "


    "Perhaps! Well, it depends on everyone''s choice! "Duan Lei sighed.


    During the time they were talking, the tyrant''s zombies had shrunk to less than 100000, and gradually stopped killing each other, because at this time, most of its zombies were mutant zombies, and the rest of the enhanced zombies were estimated to have insufficient potential, so there was no way to achieve the goal of mutant zombies Standards.


    Although these mutant zombies belong to the "small" mutant zombies with dysplasia, the number of more than 50000 still looks terrible. However, the other three dissimilated zombies did not want to interrupt it at all. Instead, they were waiting there quietly. Only during this period, the three dissimilated zombies looked at each other several times and the spirit in their eyes disappeared The fire of the soul is beating. It seems to be discussing something.


    Duan Lei didn''t know that the tyrant''s action would do great harm to himself, because if he wanted to control so many low-level zombies under his command to kill each other, he could no longer give instructions by mutating zombies, but had to rely on himself.


    At the same time, controlling so many low-level zombies will cause great damage to the tyrant''s mental power. Not only will it not be able to advance again in the future, but even for it now, its strength will be damaged. However, the other three dissimilated zombies do not care about this.


    Because what they want to absorb is only the life energy of the tyrant. Although the zombies control the low-level zombies or communicate with each other, they all rely on spiritual fluctuation, but they can''t absorb this spiritual fluctuation, and the spiritual power of the zombies themselves is not strong. That''s why these dissimilated zombies don''t control the low-level zombies themselves, but go through the change Alien king and mutant zombie to control.


    Tyrant is because he has reached the critical moment of life and death, also as a zombie of alienation, of course, he knows what his body means to other zombies of alienation, so he made such a desperate move. For him, it doesn''t matter whether he can advance in the future, the important thing is that he has to get through the present.


    As for why the other three dissimilated zombies will watch the emergence of these mutant zombies, it is because these mutant zombies also have great benefits for them, because they belong to the fast-growing mutant zombies, so there will be a large amount of life energy in these mutant zombies, that is to say, although the combat power of these mutant zombies is better than that of the others The normal mutant zombies are much weaker, but their life energy is beyond the normal mutant zombies.


    For this result, the other three dissimilated zombies naturally like to see and hear. If it wasn''t for the great damage to themselves caused by using this method, it is estimated that their zombies would have been consumed by themselves.


    Now there is this dissimilated zombie who takes the initiative to help them cultivate this mutant zombie. Of course, they will not stop it. Although when the number of mutant zombies with low combat power reaches a certain number, they will also cause heavy losses to their subordinates. But as long as their life level can be improved, what does the death of their subordinates have to do with them?


    If the dissimilated corpse king wants to improve his life level, he must absorb the life energy of the high-level zombies above the mutated zombies, and they can''t absorb the mutated zombies under their command at will, because they can''t control the huge corpse group without dissimilated zombies, unless they are willing to block their way of re evolution like this tyrant As a price.


    Another way is to let the mutant corpse King kill each other. When the mutant corpse king has evolved into a dissimilated zombie, he can swallow it. Moreover, the success rate is the highest, but none of the four dissimilated zombies dare to do so.


    The first is that if there is an alienated zombie, it will automatically break away from the original control of the alienated zombie after it becomes an alienated zombie. If you want to devour it, the alienated zombie must kill it with its own strength in order to devour it smoothly. But who is sure that he will be able to kill the alienated zombie at the same level as himself?


    What''s more, there are other dissimilated zombies nearby. Therefore, since they occupied Juqing City, these dissimilated zombies have been occupying one side of juqing city. No force has taken the initiative to provoke other zombie forces, and they have not easily cultivated a kind of zombie who can compete with themselves.


    Now, after they came in, ouyangfeng broke the balance here and made the other three dissimilated zombies see the dawn of further advancement, so they slowly approached. Unexpectedly, after they approached, the tyrant gave them a bigger surprise and turned all his subordinates into mutant zombies. In this way, all three of them were possible Will become a higher level of zombie existence.


    So these three dissimilated zombies didn''t interrupt the action of the tyrant, just waiting for it to finish its work. In their eyes, the tyrant is so cute now, it''s just the chef among the zombies, and they are making advanced food for these three zombie leaders.If it was just to kill it, maybe only the dissimilated zombie who got the tyrant''s corpse could go further, and the two failed dissimilated zombies would also become its subordinates. Now, all three of them can become higher-level existence, and because all three can advance, they will not break the balance of Juqing City, so there is no need for them to interact with each other We''re at war.


    Now, seeing that the tyrant''s subordinates have gradually stopped killing each other, and under the command of the tyrant, they begin to gather together and approach the direction of the abomination. It seems that the tyrant is going to destroy the three dissimilated zombies one by one.


    The other two mutant skeletons looked at each other, and the fire of soul in their eyes kept beating. It seemed that they were discussing whether to help, because it would be a good thing for both of them if the tyrant and the hater were to fight each other first. Maybe they could even swallow up two of their own contemporaries this time.


    However, it is obvious that the abomination is not as stupid as its appearance. Seeing the reaction of the other two dissimilated zombies, the abomination did not choose to fight with the tyrant in an attempt to monopolize the cake. Instead, it retreated and kept a distance from the tyrant.


    And that''s what the tyrant wanted. If the tyrant retreated all the time and let out the encirclement, he might be able to bring his subordinates out of the encirclement. As long as he went out and fled with his subordinates, none of the three dissimilated zombies would dare to come after him alone, because what he did just now has made his high-level zombies reach the standard A peak.


    Any one of the other three dissimilated zombies will not be its opponent when it comes out alone, so as long as it can escape, it will basically recover its own life. However, the other two mutated skeletons will not let it succeed, even the hatred in front of it will only express to the other two mutated skeletons with its own actions My own position.


    That is - if you don''t participate in it, I would rather let it go than fight with it. Although the intelligence of zombies is not so good in their fight with Duan Lei, they are very clear in the competition among their peers. Anyway, their intelligence quotient is at the same level, and they can basically think of each other I understand.


    After abhorrence responded, the other two mutant skeletons also responded quickly. They approached the tyrant with their own subordinates one after another, and launched an attack directly. Seeing that the two skeletons had begun, abhorrence would not retreat. Therefore, a battle between zombies began in front of Ou Yangfeng and others.


    Because of the tyrant''s self mutilation just now, it has become the most powerful existence among the four zombie forces. One enemy and three have not fallen into the disadvantage. Of course, this is also the reason why the other three zombie forces have not done their best. They have not touched the high-level zombies under their command yet. They just surround the tyrant with the low-level zombies first, but they are not good Let them escape.


    In this process, the soul fire in the eyes of the three dissimilated zombies kept beating. It seemed that they were discussing something. After seeing that they were communicating with each other, the tyrant directed his subordinates to attack more fiercely. Now it changed its direction and started to break through at the junction of a hateful and mutated skeleton.


    Seeing the tyrant''s action, the soul fire in the eyes of the other three dissimilated zombies beat more violently. Then, they finally sent their own high-level zombies at the same time, and there were a large number of them. Each dissimilated zombie left only five mutant corpses and one hundred mutant zombies, and all the others were sent out to fight against the tyrant and his subordinates He was attacked.


    With the addition of these high-level zombies, the battle scene suddenly became hot. They had never seen the battle scene of tens of thousands of mutant zombies fighting together. Moreover, it seemed that because the tyrant had decided to put all his eggs in one basket, all the mutant zombies under his command exchanged injuries for injuries, or even life for injuries How to play.


    Although those mutant zombies are only reduced versions, they are more than a dozen, or even dozens, siege a mutant zombie, and still have no defensive play. Almost every dead mutant zombie can bring some scars or troubles to the mutant zombie who killed it. So, at the beginning of high-level zombies, it is necessary to start to attack the mutant zombie After the deployment, the mutant zombies, just like the previous enhanced zombies, are decreasing at a very fast speed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Seeing this situation, Duan Lei suddenly moved in his heart, turned to Ouyang Feng and said, "madman! If you go in and absorb the life energy of these dead zombies, will they find you? "


    "Certainly! No matter how fast I am, after all, I have the smell of human beings. Moreover, it takes a certain amount of time to absorb the energy of life. It''s too fast to do so! " Ouyang Feng shook his head gently.


    "Smell!" Duan Lei lowered his head and thought about it. Suddenly he saw the corpses piled up below. He raised his hand and snapped: "yes! You go down and make the dead mutant zombie into meat sauce, then spread it on your clothes and head, and spread more, so as to cover up your smell. "


    Ouyang Feng a Leng, then thought: "I go to try!" Then, he jumped directly down from the building, came to the body of a mutant zombie that had been killed before, carried it back to the defensive array, summoned the Apocalypse blade, waved his arm and chopped the mutant Zombie''s body into meat.


    After putting away the apocalypse, Ouyang Feng squatted down, picked up a handful of mashed meat and put it on his head. At the same time, he cheered to Luo Caiying and others, who were looking at him with a confused face: "look at the wool? Help me spread these pieces of meat on me, don''t let go of any corner.


    Luo Caiying and others react to this, picking up the broken meat around Ouyang wind''s side, constantly smearing on his clothes.


    "Ouyang die!" Ouyang Feng looked around him and didn''t find three small, so he called. Before his voice fell to the ground, Ouyang Mie''s thin figure appeared in front of Ouyang Feng, waiting for his order.


    "I will go to the battle site of the corpse group in a moment, and you are also lurking around. If you see my hand, you will wait for an opportunity to kill some mutant corpse kings or mutant zombies." Ouyang Feng said to Ouyang Mie.


    "Good!" Ouyang Mie nodded and agreed, then turned to disappear again.


    "Wait!" Ouyang Feng suddenly thought of the matter, and stopped Ouyang Mie: "can your lurking skill lurk again after exposing your body shape? For example, if you kill a mutant zombie or mutant corpse king, can you return to the lurking state?"


    "Yes Ouyang Mie nodded for sure.


    "Like this!" Ou Yangfeng hesitated for a moment, and then said, "my order just now is cancelled. Now you should mix around the battlefield of those high-level zombies, and then watch both sides. If one side becomes weak, you can help the other side. Try to prolong the fighting time between them and solve more high-level zombies at the same time."


    "You can use your skills at will. If you find that you can''t enter the latent state any more, you can withdraw and enter the hurricane. Don''t force it. This should be based on your safety. Under this premise, you should try to delay their fighting time as much as possible."


    "Good!" Ouyang Mie nodded and agreed. Then he jumped out of the defensive position and rushed to the corpse sea. When he got closer to the corpse sea, his figure speeded up. Then he disappeared into the corpse sea, and the zombies didn''t even react.


    "Shit! I bet! If there are only three humans left in the world, they must be the three little ones Mars looked at Ouyang Mie, so he integrated into the sea of corpses. He said with envy: "this is the most suitable power for human beings in the last world. If we all have this power, the zombies in juqing city can be easily destroyed."


    Hearing Mars''s words, everyone around nodded, and they all thought it was true. Even Hao Shuai, who always liked to fight against him, surprisingly didn''t refute. The three small powers are really suitable for the end of the world. What Mars doesn''t know is that if there are only three small powers left in the world, then human beings will be extinct, because the three small powers are not human beings at all.


    Ouyang Feng looked at himself and found that his whole body was covered with the flesh and blood of the mutant zombie, so he didn''t delay any more. He jumped out of the defensive array and ran towards the corpses. He didn''t dare to be too fast, because he didn''t have three small skills after all. He was afraid to disturb the zombies. When he reached the periphery of the zombies, Ouyang Feng took a deep breath and held his breath , into the corpses


    Ouyang Feng didn''t dare to breathe, because he was afraid that a breath would bring out his own smell, but now it seems that the situation is OK, at least these low-level zombies around him didn''t show hostility to him, they all regarded him as "his own corpse!"


    After walking through the sea of corpses for a long distance, Ouyang Feng finally approached the battlefield of the mutant zombies. He crossed directly between the two dissimilated zombies. Now he didn''t dare to get too close to the dissimilated zombies, and he didn''t plan to attack the dissimilated zombies. He just prepared to steal the dead mutant zombies and the life energy of the mutant king That''s enough.


    This can not only increase a lot of Apocalypse points, but also destroy the plan of dissimilating zombies. It''s killing two birds with one stone. Moreover, now it''s a battle between zombies. Ouyang Feng is not prepared to destroy the balance between them. Let them fight as long as possible.


    Although a large number of mutant zombies died in the field, those mutant zombies did not come forward to devour these mutant zombies, and even the tyrant did not have them. The tyrant did not dare to come out because he was afraid that he would be set fire by the three mutant zombies who had formed a temporary alliance, and the three mutant zombies should be ready to solve this tyrant, Redistribute the spoils.But what they didn''t expect was that Duan Lei''s sudden whim made them become wedding dresses for others. Ouyang Feng slowly approached the battlefield and mingled with the mutant zombies. At this time, he was more cautious, because Ouyang Feng didn''t know how to distinguish his own camp.


    Fortunately, the mutant zombies are very big. After Ouyang Feng rubbed them in, they didn''t attract the attention of the dissimilated zombies. As for the mutant corpse king who supervised the battle on the edge of the battlefield, Ouyang Feng carefully walked around just now.


    Because the tyrant is surrounded by three zombie forces in the center, the mutant zombies who died in the war are outside the tyrant forces. In the circle of fighting with the zombies of the other three forces, they accumulate into a circular corpse circle. Ouyang Feng carefully approaches the corpse circle and tries not to interfere with the mutant Zombies who are fighting, even if they attack him directly Reduced version variation zombie, Ouyang wind still did not fight back, but directly back a distance, and then forward again.


    Duan Lei and others nervously look at Ouyang Feng''s actions with binoculars. Although Ouyang Feng''s image is disgusting at this time, his body is covered with Zombie''s flesh and blood, and Ouyang Feng''s hands are holding two mutant Zombie''s claws. Once other mutant zombies attack Ouyang Feng, Ouyang Feng will wave those two claws and step back.


    Ouyang Feng''s situation is very dangerous at this time. Although his speed is very fast, now he is in a dense battlefield of mutant zombies. Once his identity is identified, I''m afraid all the mutant zombies around him will attack him. At that time, Ouyang Feng, who is surrounded by enemies, can''t give full play to the advantage of speed.


    But now Ouyang Feng has been walking along the mutant zombie for more than half a circle, and there is still no accident. Looking at the joy on Ouyang Feng''s face that even the flesh and blood of the zombie can not hide, it is estimated that the harvest is full.


    After Ouyang Feng turns around, he doesn''t come back directly. Instead, he squats in the middle of several mutant zombies and hides his body. Although he turns around, the mutant zombies are dying very fast now. And Ouyang Feng plans to stay here to get a bargain when the four dissimilated zombies are burned together.


    Duan Lei was relieved to see Ouyang Feng hiding. Although the four zombies, when Ouyang Feng began to absorb the energy of life, the soul fire of the three dissimilated zombies on the outside all beat a few times and seemed to have a reaction, they just looked at each other and found that the other side didn''t change, so they didn''t continue to care.


    At this time, the front moved forward a little bit again. The number of zombies around the tyrant was less than 10000. However, the earliest remaining mutant zombies and mutant King zombies had no loss at this time, because all along, the tyrant used those fast-growing mutant zombies to consume the power of the other three dissimilated zombies.


    Now it seems that this tactic is still effective, because the mutant zombies sent by the three dissimilated zombies to attack the tyrant''s forces have basically been lost, all of which add up to less than 500, and all of them are black and blue, and even lack of arms and legs. These are the achievements of the quick mutant zombies killed by them before they die Make.


    Fortunately, those mutant corpse kings didn''t lose much because they were always at the back and didn''t go forward to fight. In addition, the mutant corpse kings and mutant zombies preserved before the three dissimilated zombies, it can be said that the tyrant side is still in a weak position, but the distance is not very big.


    This result should be different from the expectation of the three dissimilated zombies. However, because the scene was too chaotic before, and the Zombie''s mind was not very clever, it was too late when they found something wrong.


    Naturally, this kind of situation is inseparable from killing the three little ones. After receiving Ouyang Feng''s order, the three little ones are all involved in the battle circle of variant zombies. Because the tyrant is one against three, they are basically at a disadvantage in the whole process. According to Ouyang Feng''s order, the three little ones all greet the other three dissimilated zombies.


    With their disturbance, the mutant zombies of the tyrant''s power have achieved their present achievements. Seeing that the other three dissimilated zombies are about to launch a general attack, Sanxiao hides again and doesn''t fight any more. Although they don''t have Ouyang Feng''s order, they also know how they should do in the current situation. After all, the actual age of Sanxiao is not what they think It''s so small in front of everyone


    £¬


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    The three dissimilated zombies slowly approached the tyrant, and the tyrant also gathered the remaining thousands of mutant zombies to his side. Now the situation is: the tyrant is still satisfied, because if only the fighting power of the high-level zombies in the field, he is not particularly at a loss. If he tries his best to fight, even if his subordinates are destroyed, it should be Can escape.


    For the other three dissimilated zombies, the current situation is not very good. Originally, they expected that with the strength they had sent before, they would be able to destroy all the tyrant''s subordinates, and then the three of them would rush to kill the tyrant, divide the dead mutant zombies equally, and then return to their own territory to absorb and complete the upgrade.


    As for the death of those subordinates, anyway, there are so many low-level zombies. As long as there is a certain period of time, it''s not difficult to recover to the previous state. The most important thing is that their lives can be advanced again, which is the most important for them. Even if they can''t recover, it doesn''t matter.


    However, the current situation is that the men sent by him in the early stage are almost lost. If he tries to fight off this tyrant, he may be in danger of becoming a bare commander. But now that he has lost so many troops, he can only continue. Otherwise, he can only withdraw all his troops and return to the former four strong pattern.


    Fortunately, the strength of the other three dissimilated zombies is almost the same. Even if they all become bare commanders, they don''t have to be afraid of each other. They can recuperate without interference and slowly recover the number of high-level zombies in their hands. So the three dissimilated zombies decide not to give up and fight hard. Anyway, there are no other zombie forces around juqing city.


    The people who are besieged by them in juqing city haven''t come out for a long time, and they don''t pay much attention to them. However, including the tyrant in the middle, they seem to have forgotten the most important force, that is Ouyang Feng who is watching the battle.


    The three dissimilated zombies attracted all the attention of the tyrant in front of them. After all, it''s very important for each life to improve their life level. Maybe when they came, they remember to wipe out these people who intruded into their own territory without permission after killing the tyrant. But after the previous war, they can collect them immediately He had forgotten about Ouyang Feng.


    Even the tyrant who suffered a great loss in ouyangfeng''s hands didn''t think about ouyangfeng at this time, because its biggest enemy now is the three same class.


    Duan Lei naturally won''t attract their attention at this time. He watched more quietly. In fact, Duan Lei didn''t expect that this trip to juqing city would become like this. According to his original idea, he might need to eliminate these alienated zombie forces one by one. He didn''t expect that after a false alarm, he didn''t use them to do it The corpse was almost finished by itself.


    Now, even if these four dissimilated zombies suddenly think of their threat and the fighting power they showed before, and attack them together, Duan Lei is sure to kill them. Ouyangfeng can at least contain two dissimilated zombies. Duan Lei can also contain two dissimilated zombies when he commands the thunder squad. The rest will be handed over to others, although there will be casualties But at least it''s not as dangerous as before.


    "Everyone, when we see the madman''s hand, we immediately join in the fight and find our own opponents. On the premise of protecting ourselves, we try our best to kill the high-level zombies. Now we all keep quiet. No one is allowed to make big moves. We''d better not even move or make a sound."


    Duan Lei slightly lowered his body, took out the walkie talkie and gave the order to it. Then he put away the walkie talkie and watched the scene quietly.


    Now ouyangfeng has been lurking near those dissimilated zombies. Because his attention is all on the tyrant, they have not found that there is a human hidden in the corpses of the mutant zombies everywhere, and most of those mutant zombies have been drained of life energy, and they can no longer provide any strength to strengthen their lives .


    The tyrant looked at the three dissimilated zombies and gradually surrounded them. The fire of soul in his eyes was beating violently. Now he was communicating with the three dissimilated zombies. However, after a while, the communication failed. It should be that there was no agreement. In fact, he knew that the tyrant would not wait to die, and the other three dissimilated zombies would not give up their fat .


    Can boiled zombies fly? Of course not. Even if it''s not familiar, it can''t fly. Therefore, the negotiation naturally broke down. As for zombies, since they can''t get along with each other, let''s go straight ahead. After all, zombies don''t have the kind of long talk before the war. One side says that I want to walk for the corpse, the other side says that I''m a just zombie, and then we all say that the other side is evil and that we are for the whole world Under the Li funeral hundred corpses, but is willing to sacrifice oneself to die, only then really fights the custom.


    The three dissimilated zombies roared together. Then, with their own high-level zombies, they rushed to the tyrant. Finally, the war began.


    The most attractive thing is that the huge body is not dull at all. It rushes up quickly and leaves its hands behind. At this time, Duan Lei on the building keenly observes that the three mutant zombies who fall behind suddenly fall down quietly, and each of them has a faint light behind His thin figure just disappeared in a flash, as if he had an illusion.Duan Lei takes a breath and nods secretly. Although he doesn''t use the telescope, he just sees the three vague and fleeting figures, but everyone can guess who the three people are. It seems that the three little guys are really terrible. They dare to go out at this time and are not afraid to be found.


    Duan Lei was on the roof of the building just now. Naturally, he didn''t know the order given by Ouyang Feng to Sanxiao. Now it is obvious that the tyrant is in a weak position, so naturally they still follow Ouyang Feng''s order to weaken his enemies. Now Ouyang Feng is also near here. Once exposed, there may be danger, so Sanxiao is still sparing no effort to seize every opportunity to kill him Kill the high-level zombies.


    The disgust who focuses all his attention on himself doesn''t find that his subordinates have lost three more, because it directly controls the mutant corpse king. If the three little ones start with the mutant corpse king, then the disgust will understand that there are enemies behind him, but the dead one is the mutant zombie, and the corpse king who controls the mutant Zombie King doesn''t convey this letter to him So this disgust still rushes towards the tyrant in a straight line


    Compared with this hateful, the other two mutant skeletons were much more cautious. They were all rushed by their own guards. Although they were a large group, their momentum seemed far less powerful than the earth shaking hatefulness.


    The zombie forces in all directions soon collided with each other. At this time, Duan Lei knew that this zombie hated the courage to take the lead in the charge. More than a dozen quick mutant zombies jumped directly on him. Although they were just quick mutant zombies, the height of about two meters was also quite tall for the Putong people.


    However, these "little giants" jumped on the huge body of abhorrence, just like a group of primary school students attacking top sumo wrestlers, they looked a bit funny. Moreover, their sharp claws seemed to have no effect on the body of abhorrence. They just fell into the skin of abhorrence, but there was no way to split it.


    Abhorrence hands a grasp, directly pick up the two variation zombies on their own body, and then directly collide, two poor variation zombies suddenly broken bones and muscles, and then was discarded on the ground, stepped into the meat sauce.


    Then, with a wave of the arm on his shoulder, abhorrence crossed the bodies of several mutant zombies, cut off the solid bodies directly, and fell down one after another. Then, abhorrence seemed to be offended by these low-level existence, roared, and then jumped up, even though there were several mutant zombies hanging on his body The tyrant jumped over.


    When he saw abhorrence jumping towards him, the tyrant was not willing to show weakness and roared, but he didn''t go forward directly. On the contrary, the ten mutant corpse kings around him rushed to abhorrence and tried to intercept the huge meat mountain in the air.


    The other two mutant skeletons are also a little worried when they see this scene. They probably know that the tyrant is in a weakened state, and they are both dissimilated zombies. Of course, they know what price they will pay if they launch a fratricidal attack under their own command. They also know that once the tyrant is killed by hatred, then this hatred will never hand over the tyrant''s body.


    Now they are all losing their strength. It''s impossible for them to fight against abhorrence at this time. So, basically, whoever grabs the tyrant first will be his own. The other two wretches can only get more mutant zombies to make up for it.


    However, if you want to improve your life level, the tyrant of the same level is undoubtedly the best choice, and the success rate is also the highest, which is nearly 100%. If you devour these mutant zombies, although they may be advanced, there are still some chances of failure.


    If they didn''t lose as much as they did just now, maybe it would be almost the same if they devoured these mutant zombies and then devoured a few mutant corpse kings. But now because of the huge loss, they dare not consume their mutant corpse kings any more. Therefore, whoever gets the tyrant king may be the Zombie leader of juqing city in the future!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    So! Seeing that abhorrence was about to fight with the tyrant, the two mutant skeletons were also anxious. Instead of staying in the protection of the high-level zombies, they jumped up and rushed towards the tyrant together. For a moment, the tyrant fell into a state of being attacked on three sides, and could only send the remaining mutant zombies to stop the two mutant skeletons.


    Because abhorrence was the first to rush forward, and was tall and fast, he was the first to rush in front of the tyrant. The mutant corpse king who intercepted him didn''t cause any effective damage to it. He didn''t even stop it. He was directly hit and flew in the moment of contact.


    Although the mutant corpse king has a higher level than the mutant zombie, their size is weak, especially in the face of this huge loathing, they are basically in a state of nowhere to start, which is also a tyrant''s allocation error. If the mutant corpse king is allowed to intercept the mutant skeleton and the mutant zombie to intercept the loathing, the effect may be better.


    But now this disgust has rushed to the top of the tyrant, the huge body is like a mountain of pressure towards the tyrant, at the same time, the right arm wave, towards the tyrant''s head hard hit down.


    The tyrant raised his head and roared wildly. The fire of soul in his eyes was beating violently, and his body squatted slightly. He didn''t know whether he wanted to meet hatred or dodge.


    Just when abhorrence was less than one meter away from the tyrant''s head, a human figure passed quickly. At the same time, the knife light flashed in the air. Abhorrence''s fat face was immediately cut a long wound horizontally. This wound directly cut the abhorrent face horizontally from the nose, deep visible bone, a thick green juice splashed out. This abhorrent blood was not red.


    Because his body was in the air, and he was unprepared, he was suddenly disturbed by the sudden attack. Although this kind of damage may be just a small thing for him, now he was on the way to attack the tyrant. After his face was hurt, he instinctively took back the fist that was ready to attack the tyrant to wipe the splash Green blood on its face.


    The tyrant''s body had just tilted to the right and seemed to be ready to avoid the attack of hate. However, when he saw that hate was attacked, he immediately changed his mind. After taking a step back, he immediately jumped up and put his feet on the right arm of hate, which went back to wipe the blood splashing out of his sight. At the same time, his hands held hate''s right shoulder like lightning The small arm of the body force, arms push a fold, even rigidly this arm from the abominable shoulder off.


    Then, the tyrant let go of his feet, pushed his right foot on his hateful chest, and swept his body back. At the same time, he held the hateful arm folded by it in his hands and waved it vigorously. The bone blade at the front of the arm directly crossed his hateful neck, and even directly cut off the huge and ugly head of hateful and threw it high.


    With the force of his foot just now, the tyrant''s body flew backward to meet the two variant skeletons. The two variant skeletons did not expect this situation. The hatred that they wanted to kill the tyrant was killed by the tyrant in an instant. At this time, they saw the tyrant rushing towards them with the aftereffect of killing the hatred and waving the arms of hatred, and they were a little scared Fear.


    Two mutant zombies quickly stop their bodies, then sweep back, trying to return to their guard group, and the mutant king who had surrounded them also led the mutant zombies to speed up and come to meet their leader.


    "Bang!" At this time, the hateful corpse who lost his head hit the ground heavily, and then fell down and remained silent. The series of things just now are long stories, but they were all completed in a short moment.


    Seeing the two mutated skeletons receding, the tyrant did not catch up, but suddenly stopped his body and looked back. The direction he looked at was not the body he hated, but the head he hated just now. Although the body he hated contained a lot of life energy, it was not the focus of their advancement.


    What the tyrant wants now is the abominable head, because the fire of the abominable soul is in its head, which is the key to the advancement of the dissimilated zombies. However, when the tyrant finds that he can''t feel the abominable head now, he can''t help turning to look at the two mutated skeletons again, and finds that they are also looking in the direction he just looked at, it''s a pity It''s stabilized.


    Just now, the tyrant started to kill each other to get the mutant zombies quickly. Therefore, the tyrant has cut off his way to advance forever. He wants to find the soul fire, but he is afraid that the other two mutant skeletons will get it.


    At their present level, once they get the hateful head and want to absorb the soul fire, it will not take long. Maybe it will be finished in a minute or two. At that time, a more advanced dissimilated corpse king may appear among them. After the appearance of the dissimilated corpse king, these dissimilated zombies will not have any reaction in front of them Resistance, can only obediently become its subordinates, forever enslaved by it.


    This is a kind of iron law among zombies. Unless another dissimilated corpse King controls it, it will have the courage to attack the zombies of higher level. Otherwise, in front of the zombies of higher level, they have no power of World War I, or even the ability to resist and escape. This may be their fatal weakness.After the other two mutant skeletons returned to their guards, they quickly looked in the direction where they had just seen the head flying. But in that direction, they didn''t feel the existence of soul fire at all. This can only prove one thing, that is, the hater was really dead at this time.


    Although the head of the hateful corpse was cut off just now, the life level corpse of alienation zombie will not die unless their soul fire is extinguished. If the head of hateful corpse can be taken back and connected with its body, the hateful corpse will recover in a few minutes.


    Of course, this is impossible. Even if the head of hatred is found and the fire of soul is not extinguished, no matter which zombie it is, it will not put back its head. It will be absorbed immediately and ready for advancement.


    But now that they can''t feel the soul fire, the two mutant skeletons will understand that the abominable soul fire must have been absorbed by the tyrant, because it''s impossible for them to get the soul fire from this angle, and what happened just now is so abrupt that the two mutant skeletons can''t sense the location of the soul fire at all.


    In addition, just now the hateful eyes were covered by their own blood, so it was impossible to see whether the fire of the soul was still burning. Therefore, the two mutant skeletons naturally thought that the fire of the hateful soul had been absorbed by the tyrant at the moment of killing the hatred.


    As for the tyrant who absorbed the soul fire and didn''t get promoted, it was naturally because of its previous act of wrecking the boat. Therefore, the two mutant skeletons looked at each other, quickly reached an agreement, and joined hands again to force against the tyrant.


    The tyrant saw the reaction of the mutated skeletons, and it understood what the two mutated skeletons thought, but the black pot was doomed, because no matter how it explained it now, there was no way to explain the direction of the soul fire, because it also knew that the blow just now was not enough to kill hatred, and if the soul fire did not go out, they could not feel it There is no soul fire.


    The strange zombie can feel the existence of soul fire within a range of 100 kilometers, which is the reason why it did not choose to run away. The hateful head just now can not fly out of 100 kilometers, but it just can''t feel it. This kind of damned thing is the first time after it became a zombie.


    Inexplicably, the tyrant, looking at the two mutant skeletons nearby, roared again and summoned all his zombies back. At this time, there were only less than 500 high-level zombies left under his command, and the low-level zombies had already been lost.


    The high-level zombies left behind after the death of hateful were all accepted by the two mutant skeletons on the opposite side, because they had lost a lot of their subordinates. Now it''s natural to add them. Because they have just used the ability of forbidding incantation for zombies, and they have controlled so many mutant zombies at the same time, their mental power base is very strong Ben has been exhausted. He has no ability to compete with the two mutant skeletons for the high-level zombies left behind by hatred.


    The black pot carried by the tyrant was naturally carried by Ouyang Feng. Just now, when he hated the tyrant, Ouyang Feng, who was hiding in the dark, knew that the tyrant was definitely not the opponent of the three dissimilated zombies. Although he did not know that the tyrant''s fighting power had declined, he could also know that the tyrant was at a disadvantage simply from the figure of one to three.


    So ouyangfeng seizes the opportunity and launches a strong wind. Zhihong passes through the gap between the two zombies. At the same time, the Apocalypse crosses his hateful face. Originally, he just wants to make a mess so that the tyrant can hold on for a while longer, so that the high-level zombies can die a little more. When the tyrant is killed, they can deal with some mutant corpses and other people less Mutant zombies.


    I didn''t expect that his effect was surprisingly good. He inadvertently helped the tyrant directly kill the hater and made them lose the most difficult opponent. This can be regarded as a surprise!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Fortunately, Ouyang Feng''s action just now was so fast that the people in the hope base in the distance didn''t have time to react. Otherwise, they might have rushed out now, because Duan Lei''s order to them just now was to join the fight immediately after seeing Ouyang Feng''s rescue. Duan Lei immediately hid himself again after seeing Ouyang Feng''s attack, and then immediately went to war Yell at the walkie talkie to keep silence and wait for your orders.


    So now, I hope that the people in the base still hide away and continue to be their audience. Of course, Ouyang Feng got the fire of soul which disappeared inexplicably. When Ouyang Feng saw the disgusting head flying away, his eyes lit up and immediately attacked again. He took the disgusting head and directly inhaled the fire of soul into the apocalypse, and then fell into the corpse again Group, hide yourself.


    This is also what Ouyang Feng learned from the attack method of the third primary school just now. Although he can''t directly enter the latent state like the third primary school, Ouyang Fengsheng is fast enough in his speed, and now his whole body is full of flesh and blood of mutant zombies, surrounded by low-level zombies like Wanderers and enhanced zombies, so he can''t be attacked by the three dissimilated zombies Now.


    Because at that time, after chopping off the hateful head, the tyrant flew out directly to fight against the two mutant skeletons. When the two mutant skeletons saw this sudden situation, their first thought was to protect themselves. Therefore, none of the three dissimilated zombies paid attention to the hateful head. When they thought of looking for the hateful head, although the head was destroyed by the European Union Yangfeng is discarded among the corpses, but they can''t feel it because there is no soul fire.


    So now the tyrant had to swallow the dead mouse into his stomach, but Ouyang Feng, who really got the benefit, was still hiding in the dark, ready to move.


    The two mutant skeletons once again gathered the high-level zombies under their command. As for those low-level zombies, they did not participate in the battle, but surrounded them, which played a blocking role. Of course, it also created conditions for Ouyang Feng to hide.


    The tyrant didn''t plan to escape. According to the current military strength, it still has a lot of strength. However, because they are all zombies, they didn''t think about the sudden situation just now. If this is a war between human beings, I''m afraid the first thing for the two sides to do is to find out Ouyang Feng and confirm that he is the enemy Let''s talk about friends.


    The two mutant skeletons slowly gather together, but there is still a certain distance. Zombies will never believe their peers. Even now they are in the cooperation period, they will directly turn against each other at any time, because as long as they are interested, whether they are allies or enemies, as long as they can get their own level promoted, they will start directly.


    However, Ouyang Feng observed from one side that it seemed that the two mutant skeletons were afraid of the abominable arm held by the tyrant. Although they were only skeletons, they could not see anything in their eyes, Ouyang Feng still felt that their attention was now focused on the bone blade.


    Thinking of the moment when the bone blade cut off his head, Ouyang Feng could not help but realize that the sharpness of the bone blade was far beyond his imagination, so he should remember later that he should never use any part of his body to block the bone blade.


    Duan Lei was watching the battlefield with a telescope in the distance. He also found this, so he first told everyone to pay attention to the bone blade with his walkie talkie. Then he turned to Lu Feng and said, "Lao Lu! You remember, don''t rely on the ability to block the bone blade. Your invincibility may not be able to block this thing


    "Just give this guy to the madman! I''m not going to touch it! " Lu Feng nodded deeply and recognized him directly! Just now he hated the scene of being killed. He saw it very clearly. Naturally, he would not take it lightly.


    The three dissimilated zombies in the field have begun to fight, but now they have no action, only the high-level zombies under their command. This was initiated by the tyrant, because it has no chance to be promoted again, so it doesn''t care about the zombies under its command. As long as it can escape, it doesn''t care about everything .


    But the two mutant skeletons were not happy, because they didn''t want to lose their subordinates any more, but the tyrant had released all of their mutant zombies and mutant corpse kings, and they had to fight.


    This situation is naturally what Ouyang Feng likes to see and hear. The more high-level zombies die, the better. It''s better to leave only these three dissimilated zombies. It''s much easier for them to deal with them. As for the tens of millions of low-level zombies around, it''s only a matter of time before they are all killed without the command of dissimilated zombies. It''s not a threat at all.


    However, the situation in the field is still unfavorable to the tyrant, because although he hates it to death, his high-level zombies are still there, but they are controlled by mutated skeletons. Therefore, in the aspect of high-level zombies, the tyrant is still at a disadvantage.


    And because the battlefield of these mutant zombies is in the middle of these three dissimilated zombies, not to mention Ouyang Feng, even the third primary school did not dare to intervene in this battle.


    However, even in this case, their situation is much better than before. If these four dissimilated zombies didn''t fight inside first, but killed all of Ouyang Feng first, I''m afraid the people in the hope base would have been dead and injured a long time ago.After a while, the number of mutant zombies in the field has been reduced by more than half, even the king of mutant zombies has begun to reduce, and the two mutant skeletons can''t sit still. If all the high-level zombies die, it will be very difficult to control the low-level zombies, and the number will also be reduced, unless the two mutant skeletons also learn from the tyrant and directly launch the forbidden curse, Otherwise, before the number of high-level zombies is restored, a large number of low-level zombies will be lost.


    So the two mutant skeletons looked at each other, and the fire of soul in their eyes beat twice. Then, the two mutant skeletons flew out at the same time and rushed towards the tyrant.


    The tyrant let out a roar. Then he took the abominable arm in his hands and jumped up to meet the miserable white variant skeleton on the left. With the waving of his arm, the bone blade struck the neck of the variant skeleton.


    The miserable white mutant skeleton saw that he had become the target of the tyrant, and immediately curled up. The three meter high body was directly huddled in the air, while the other mutant skeleton continued to rush to the tyrant, ready to attack.


    At the moment, the tyrant only saw this miserable white variant skeleton, ignoring the attack of the other variant skeleton. The huge bone blade with a kind of fierce momentum split to the miserable white variant skeleton curled up in front.


    "Bang!" The sound of the sound of the sound of gold and iron, the bone blade heavily split in the back of the variation skeleton, with a string of fire, with the sound, the variation skeleton''s ribs were also split, fell to the ground.


    Ouyang Feng looked at it carefully. He knew that these ribs were not the biggest loss to the variant skeleton. The fatal place should be its spine. Because it is a skeleton, the only one connecting the upper and lower parts of its body is the spine. Now the back part of the spine has been cut one third by the bone blade.


    That''s because the bone blade didn''t cut to the joint just now. If it was at the joint, it would have a better effect. Maybe it could cut the mutant skeleton into two parts directly. Although the mutant skeleton would not die even if it was cut into two parts, it could at least greatly weaken its combat effectiveness. Ouyang Feng couldn''t help regretting.


    However, although the tyrant directly hit a strong enemy, it also paid a heavy price. In addition, the mutant skeleton flew to the tyrant''s side when the tyrant cut off the bone blade. In the middle of the air, it directly used both hands and feet, and instantly created seven or eight wounds on the tyrant''s body, especially on the tyrant''s right face. Half of the skin was directly torn off, Exposed the bones below and the exposed eyes.


    Especially in the prominent eye, the fire of soul was still beating. With its dense tusks, it was very terrible. Moreover, the body of the tyrant was also damaged. The right side of the belly had been cut open, and the internal organs directly rolled out, and even the intestines directly dragged to the ground.


    If this kind of wound appears on human beings, I''m afraid even the strongest soldiers will lose their fighting power in an instant, because that kind of pain will make people lose their whole body strength. In addition, no one can hold on to seeing their own wound with their own eyes. If they don''t faint, they will be determined.


    But the tyrant just looked down at the wound on his body and the intestines flowing to the ground. The protruding eye also turned and looked down. Then he waved the bone blade in his hand and removed all the internal organs outside the body. Then he turned his head again and looked at the miserable white variant skeleton which had been badly damaged by himself.


    When the tyrant took back the bone blade, the variant skeleton that attacked the tyrant had already flashed to one side and was out of the tyrant''s attack range. The fire of soul in his eyes was beating and he watched the tyrant carefully.


    The seriously injured variant skeleton retreated further. In fact, this kind of injury is not a serious injury to it. As long as you give it time to recover, as long as you absorb two of the variant zombies on the ground at will, you can repair the spine with a gap cut.


    But now this mutant skeleton doesn''t do that, because once it squats down to absorb the corpse of the mutant zombie, the tyrant will come up again and take himself as the target of attack. He is tantamount to pulling hatred for himself. Even the tyrant doesn''t try to swallow the mutant zombie to recover himself because he is injured, even though there are several changes at his feet The corpse of a zombie.


    Both of them are dissimilated zombies. Of course, they all know each other''s recovery ability. Therefore, in the zombie battle, no zombie will allow its opponents to recover their wounds calmly. If they want to recover, they have to wait until the end of the battle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    After a round of fighting, the two sides who win or lose each other entered the confrontation stage again. The two mutant skeletons sandwiched the tyrant in the middle one by one and squatted slightly. The tyrant focused more on the mutant skeleton that was wounded by it, as if he was ready to kill one first.


    The confrontation didn''t last for a long time. Maybe they wanted to end the battle as soon as possible. After the soul fire in the eyes of the two mutant skeletons jumped for a while, their bodies rushed to the tyrant in the middle and attacked again.


    The tyrant raised the bone blade with both hands, and the fire of the soul in his eyes could not be extinguished. He stared at the injured variant skeleton in front of him, as if he didn''t want to pay attention to the one behind him. If he wanted to get hurt again, he wanted to kill the variant skeleton in front of him.


    For this kind of situation, the variant skeleton behind the tyrant certainly means ten thousand praises. With his feet on the ground, he quickened his speed and raised his arms, ready to take advantage of this opportunity to hurt the tyrant.


    Just as the three dissimilated zombies were about to collide, the situation in the field suddenly changed. The injured mutant skeleton who was attacking the tyrant was about five meters away from the tyrant. Suddenly, he stopped moving forward and retreated.


    And the tyrant also at this time, the body came to a 180 degree sharp turn, at the same time, he held the bone blade high in his hand and cut down the mutant skeleton from behind.


    The skeleton behind him didn''t think that he was the real target of the tyrant. It was too late to change the direction. In a hurry, he leaned to the right, and at the same time, he grabbed his hands towards the tyrant''s chest.


    "Click!" There was a sound of bone fracture. The mutant Zombie''s left arm was directly cut by the tyrant''s bone blade. At the same time, several ribs were lost, and the left upper body was almost broken by the bone blade. It was a heavy loss.


    However, the tyrant''s brilliant achievements were not without cost. His left chest was directly pierced by the right arm of the mutant skeleton, and the bodies of the two zombies were directly connected together. The mutant skeleton also bent back the arm that passed through his body, clasped his back, opened his mouth, and bit off the tyrant''s neck with two rows of teeth.


    Because at this time, the bodies of the two dissimilated zombies had been tightly attached together, so the bone blade in the tyrant''s hand could not be used at this time. It simply let go of its hands and let the bone blade get stuck in the broken ribs of the mutated skeleton. Holding the head of the mutated skeleton, it also bit the head of the mutated zombie with teeth for teeth.


    "Click, click!" The huge mouths of the two zombies bite together, and four rows of teeth crisscross together, making a ghostly sound. At this time, the posture of the two alienated zombies looks very strange, even like a couple of lovers kissing together.


    The mutant skeleton, who had stopped and retreated a little before, saw that the two dissimilated zombies were entangled, suddenly rushed up, pulled out the bone blade stuck on the ribs of the mutant skeleton, and then waved to the necks of the two dissimilated zombies who were holding together and biting each other.


    While the mutant skeleton rushed up, Ouyang Feng, who was hidden in the corpse group, also moved. His body, like a flash of lightning, rushed towards the entangled zombies. At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, he summoned the Apocalypse blade.


    Because of the angle, the tyrant directly saw the bone blade that the mutant skeleton was waving to them. Because it was entangled with the other mutant skeleton at this time, he could not get rid of it for a moment, so he had to let go and lean back with all his strength, trying to avoid the fatal blow.


    Just now, when two mutant skeletons launched an attack, the wounded mutant skeleton in front of them went through the ditch with it and promised that it would stop suddenly, not attack it, and let it attack the mutant skeleton behind it. For the tyrant, of course, this was a good thing, so the scene just happened.


    But what the tyrant didn''t think of was that although he successfully injured the mutant skeleton behind him, he was also directly pierced through his chest and directly injured, which was tantamount to losing both sides. What''s more, the arm of the mutant skeleton held him directly, making it impossible for him to get rid of it. What''s more, the mutant skeleton that promised not to attack him before had no way to escape But at this time rush to pick up cheap.


    The sharpness of the bone blade was very clear. Looking at the position of the bone blade, the tyrant clearly wanted to kill himself and the variant skeleton entangled with it.


    Fortunately, what entangled with the tyrant was the variant skeleton, not the hatred. The skeleton frame didn''t have much weight, so the tyrant successfully took the variant skeleton and fell to the ground. When the bone blade waved, the tyrant just dodged and was not attacked by the bone blade.


    However, the mutant skull on it was not so lucky. When the neck was cut by the bone blade, a skull flew up in an instant, and then it was copied by the mutant skull.


    However, although the tyrant escaped the attack of the bone blade, he still did not escape the shadow of death. Because he paid too much attention to the bone blade, he did not find Ouyang Feng coming from behind it. Before his body touched the ground, Ouyang Feng had arrived, and the apocalypse in his hand stabbed directly into his head.The fire of the soul in the eyes of the tyrant beats twice, then it goes out, and the tyrant''s body is still. It has lost the breath of life


    After Ouyang Feng rushed out, the mutant skeleton who won the skull didn''t attack Ouyang Feng. Instead, he turned around and ran away. He immediately put the skull in his hand to his mouth and began to absorb the soul fire of the mutant skull. However, its absorption speed was obviously not as fast as Ouyang Feng''s apocalypse. Although the soul fire was shrinking, But it is not immediately able to be completely absorbed by it.


    While the mutant zombie turned and ran away, all the remaining high-level zombies no longer fought with each other, but all attacked ouyangfeng, trying to entangle ouyangfeng. Although the number of mutant zombies and mutant King zombies decreased because of their mutual killing, there were still hundreds of them.


    In particular, there are nearly 30 mutant corpses in total, which is also a very powerful force. For a moment, Ouyang Feng was really dragged down by them, because all the other dissimilated zombies had died, and their high-level zombies were taken over by the last mutant skeleton. Naturally, there would be no more fighting, but according to the order of the mutant zombies, they were killed Ouyang wind surrounded in the middle, don''t let him go after the variation skeleton.


    When Ouyang Feng killed the tyrant, the mutant skeleton was naturally in his eyes, and he also had a certain understanding of the sharpness of the apocalypse. Especially when the fire of the tyrant''s soul was extinguished instantly, it made him afraid of the apocalypse. So it didn''t attack Ouyang Feng directly, but let those high-level Zombies pester him, so that it had time to absorb the light in his hands Only mutate the soul fire of the skeleton, and then kill Ouyang Feng.


    Duan Lei also saw the scene clearly. When Ouyang Feng rushed to the tyrant, Duan Lei had already issued the order to attack. However, due to the distance between the crowd and Ouyang Feng''s location, and the dense corpses around, Duan Lei had to fight all the way, so he couldn''t get there quickly.


    Ouyang Feng was surrounded by hundreds of high-level zombies in the middle, and all these high-level zombies were fatless. They attacked Ouyang Feng crazily. Even those mutant corpse kings didn''t hide behind, but directly appeared around Ouyang Feng and personally participated in the battle.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Feng is now in a strong wind state, and there is no great danger in a short time. However, this strong wind is the last time Ouyang Feng can launch in a short time, because the battle has lasted until now, he has consumed a lot of physical strength. Just now, he let Apocalypse restore his physical strength in an instant.


    What''s more, Ouyang wind is constantly gathering the ice force in his body, decelerating the high-level zombies around him, so that there are many gaps between them because of the uneven speed. Only in this way can Ouyang wind rely on his own speed to walk through the high-level zombies and evade their attack.


    Under such full play, Ouyang Feng''s high-level zombies constantly fall under the edge of the apocalypse, but Ouyang Feng''s physical strength is also rapidly consumed. If it goes on like this, his physical strength will be consumed in a few minutes, and Apocalypse has no ability to recover his physical strength again, just because there are too many high-level zombies now, Ouyang Feng has no choice Otherwise, even if he was entangled by a zombie, he would fall into the siege of these high-level zombies.


    At this time, Duan Lei has returned to the hope base and killed Ouyang Feng with the crowd. Although the low-level zombies are vulnerable in front of them, their speed is not fast because of the number of them. As for the long-range thermal weapons, because the damage to the high-level zombies is limited, and they are worried about injuring Ouyang by mistake Wind, so no one dares to use it.


    The shooting skills of the guards are really good. In this distance, it can be said that there is basically no possibility of miss. But the problem is that Ou Yangfeng''s moving speed is too fast. Maybe he will hit the bullet himself. So although the speed of support is a little slow, there is no other way.


    The members of the hope base formed a conical team, with Lu Feng, Tang Haotian and others rushing in the front and pushing forward among the zombies. As for the defensive position, Duan Lei only left 500 guards to defend there. Although there were no zombies around, he still had to guard against the outside.


    After all, the seven hurricanes were still there, because they were moving among the dense corpses. If they wanted to drive the hurricane, they would not be able to get up quickly without using six barrel machine guns. In addition, if they wanted to drive the hurricane, they had to destroy a defensive wall first, instead of wasting time, so Duan Lei and others simply walked to support Ouyang Feng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Ouyang Feng keeps walking in the siege of high-level zombies. While killing, Ouyang Feng''s eye is always open. He pays attention to the mutated skeleton. The mutated skeleton doesn''t escape too far. It stops about three kilometers away from Ouyang Feng, and seems to be absorbing the soul fire in his hand.


    It''s not far away from the biochemical research institute, but Huang Hua seems to see the horror of this mutant skeleton. When he set out, Duan Lei told Huang Hua clearly that his second army did not take part in the battle this time, and was only responsible for sweeping the battlefield after the battle, so the second army hidden in the biochemical research institute did not act rashly, so he went Interrupt the absorption of the mutant skull.


    This kind of situation is quite reassuring to Ouyang Feng, because if Huang Hua orders to attack and enrages the mutant skeleton, the more than 4000 soldiers of the second army will probably be destroyed under the attack of the mutant skeleton, and the mutant skeleton will absorb the soul fire it gets. Ouyang Feng is also half willing to cooperate with it.


    Otherwise, Ouyang Feng, who is in the high wind state, and assisted by the cold ice ability, can not attack the variant skeleton without the encirclement. It''s just that now the variant skeleton''s subordinates are almost dead and wounded. As long as he persists for a while, when Duan Lei and others arrive, none of these high-level zombies can be left.


    It''s better that this mutant skeleton can be promoted successfully, so that Ouyang Feng can know the combat effectiveness of higher-level zombies and accumulate experience for future combat. Only the unknown is terrible. In particular, almost every high-level zombie will have a large group of subordinates to assist him. Now he has a chance to face higher-level zombies alone, Of course, Ouyang Feng won''t let it go easily.


    Therefore, although Ouyang Feng can easily break away from the encirclement, he does not do so. Instead, he continues to stay in the corpse group and restrain the high-level zombies in Western Zhejiang. He is afraid that after he breaks away from the corpse group, the mutant skeleton will call back these high-level zombies. When it comes time to deal with it, he may have a little trouble.


    And now Ouyang Feng''s main attack targets are the mutant corpses. Because the mutant skeletons are afraid that Ouyang Feng will interrupt their forehead absorption process, they give orders to attack these high-level zombies. These originally cautious mutant corpses have also changed their style. Their fierce and fearless attack provides some convenience for Ouyang Feng .


    From being besieged to now, in more than a minute, Ouyang Feng has killed more than a dozen mutant corpse kings, which has reached half of the total number of mutant corpse kings. It can be said that Ouyang Feng has made brilliant achievements. But now Ouyang Feng has begun to retain his physical strength, because there will be a more powerful zombie waiting for him.


    Alienated zombies, if further advanced, should be called the king of alienated corpses? I just don''t know if the mutant zombie, who is still absorbing the fire of the soul, can advance smoothly and become the king of alienated corpses that Ouyang Feng never met.


    However, in Ouyang Feng''s opinion, the success rate of the mutant skeleton should be quite high, because its body has begun to change, but it doesn''t expand, but it has the feeling of shrinking, and its whole body bones have also begun to change, it seems to become more solid, and the bones begin to emerge one by one spines.


    The strangest thing is that the bone blade, which is held in the other hand, is slowly changing its shape when it absorbs the fire of the soul and the bone changes. The arm that originally connected the bone blade is gradually shrinking, but the bone blade is becoming wider and longer, slowly changing towards the shape of a long knife.


    But even after seeing the transformation of the mutated skeleton, Ouyang Feng is still not ready to interrupt it now. These people will eventually encounter higher-level zombies. If they don''t know more about it now, they will probably suffer losses in the future, and even lose fighters because they can''t understand the attack mode of the king of the mutated corpse.


    So now Ouyang Feng has made up his mind to let this dissimilated corpse King advance. Now his goal is to try his best to hold down these high-level zombies. When Duan Lei arrives, he will join forces to kill them all, so that there will be no high-level zombies to command the mutant skeleton for a while. Although there are tens of millions of ordinary zombies around, after all, it''s very dangerous They can play a limited role, and even if the mutant skeletons are successfully advanced, they should not be able to control such a large number of low rank zombies.


    Although the method used by the tyrant just now was very fierce, which made him have a lot more high-level zombies in a very short time, Ouyang Feng could guess from the reaction of the other three dissimilated zombies that this method was either only used by the dissimilated zombies of tyrant, or it would cost a lot to use this method.


    Otherwise, the other three dissimilated zombies can''t just wait there quietly, instead of using the same method as the tyrant to quickly strengthen their lower level zombies.


    Even if this mutant skeleton can use this method to quickly strengthen its subordinates after it is successfully upgraded and becomes the king of dissimilated corpses, Ouyang Feng is not so afraid. He is not the dissimilated zombies. He will watch the ordinary zombies kill each other without interference. And after this mutant skeleton is upgraded, Ouyang Feng will go up To entangle it, it is impossible to give it too many opportunities to play freely.To understand the enemy''s combat power is to understand it in a controllable situation and allow the enemy to increase its strength without restriction. That is not self-confidence, but idiocy. Of course Ouyang Feng will not do such arrogant things.


    With the passage of time, the mutant skull has been more and more close to success, and the soul fire in the hand of the skull has only the size of soybeans, like a candle in the wind, beating weakly, and still decreasing continuously. Finally, it is completely extinguished. After the soul fire in the hand is extinguished, the mutant skull holds the skeleton The skull''s hand suddenly loosened and let it fall at his feet.


    Then, he raised his left foot and stepped heavily on it. The skull, which was supposed to be very strong, directly broke into pieces at the foot of the mutant skull, and was absorbed on the foot of the mutant skull.


    Complete all this variation skeleton and no next action, just standing there quietly, seems to be waiting for something.


    At this time, Duan Lei finally arrived at the battlefield and began to attack the high-level zombies who besieged ouyangfeng. However, a good situation is that these high-level zombies seem not interested in the new arrival of human beings. Unless they are stopped directly, they seldom attack them. The target of these zombies is still ouyangfeng.


    Maybe it''s because of the order left by the mutant zombie before that, they will attack ouyangfeng with all their strength and ignore other people like now, and now the mutant skeleton seems to be on the edge of the advanced level and has no time to care about this side, so Duan Lei naturally speeds up their speed and kills these high-level zombies crazily.


    Because they won''t be attacked by high-level zombies, all these guys let go and attack with all their strength. They don''t estimate their own safety at all. Mars and Li Fei, the two agile evolutors, even jump up, hold the heads of the mutant zombies, and then stab them in the eyes with the army to finish killing one by one.


    The targets of Lu Feng and Tang Haotian and others are the mutant corpse kings, because the brain of the mutant corpse Kings also has a weakness. In this case, fen''er is easier to deal with, because they all face Ouyang Feng. They don''t give priority to solving the enemy behind them, as before, because their command is to entangle Ouyang Feng.


    It has to be said that although these zombies are not intelligent and ferocious in appearance, the execution of orders is more thorough than that of some soldiers, just like the tyrant ordered his own zombies to kill each other before. If this kind of order is given in the human army, it is estimated that no army is willing to execute it. I''m afraid that the first one to be killed will be that one A sergeant officer giving orders.


    Ouyang Feng, of course, also saw this situation, so he began to save his physical strength and rarely killed the zombies. He just kept moving among the corpses, dodging and blocking the zombies'' attack, and at the same time, he firmly attracted the attention of the zombies, and would cooperate with other people from time to time to attract the zombies to the suitable position for them to kill.


    After Duan Lei arrived, because of the existence of ordinary zombies, they couldn''t immediately surround these high-level zombies. They could only attack the high-level zombies from the direction they rushed in. The guards were trying their best to kill those low-level zombies and expand their territory in the corpse group.


    Fortunately, now they can use guns, so the speed of killing low-level zombies is still very fast, so their territory is constantly expanding, from a long snake formation to a nearly circular formation, gradually stabilizing their heels among the corpses, forming a circular defensive formation.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t enter the defensive formation they formed. He still wandered around the periphery and kept dispersing the high-level zombies. The backward high-level zombies were usually entangled by several members of the hope base and killed quickly.


    As a result of joining so many new forces, in the next few minutes, the high-level zombies lost a lot, leaving only dozens. I''m afraid that if we can''t hold on for a minute, the whole army will be destroyed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    At this time, it seems that the mutated skeleton who has been standing for a long time has also completed the advanced stage and become the king of dissimilation. Compared with the previous image, the image of the mutated king of corpse has also changed a lot. The figure has become only about 2.5 meters high, but it looks more ferocious.


    It is still the image of a skeleton frame, but at this time, the skeleton is full of faint blood light, and the skeleton has become dark red. The four sharp tusks in the mouth are interlaced in the opening and closing, flashing dark red light.


    The skeleton, which appears to be "condensed", is covered with sharp spines, especially the position of its arm joints, which are up to half a foot long, and the tips of ten phalanges become sharper. Its right hand also holds a dark red bone blade, which is the result of the bone blade left by the previous one after his death.


    The original part of the abominable arm of the bone blade has been absorbed by the bone blade and become a part of the blade body. The rest has become a nearly foot long handle. The blade of the whole blade is about 1.2 meters long. Coupled with the handle that can be held by both hands, it has become a huge mountain knife.


    "Damn it Tang Haotian stares at this ferocious weapon, his eyes shine: "such a powerful knife? Discuss with it whether to sell it or not? "


    "Ask! This knife hasn''t been used yet. You can try it for that guy! " Guiwu turned his eyes and said.


    "Damn it! Forget it! Why don''t you try Lao Lu? Anyway, you have invincible impact, this knife should not cut you! " Tang Haotian said a little depressed, then looked at Lu Feng, a look of hope.


    "Go away!" Lu Feng refused quite simply: "who wants the knife, I have no obligation! I can''t stop the bone blade that didn''t change its appearance before. Now it must be more sharp. I want to die? Go up and try it on? "


    "Roar A sudden roar interrupted their words. It was the alienated corpse king who was successfully promoted. Although I don''t know why a bone shelf could make a sound, and it was quite loud, this roar was undoubtedly the signal of war sent by the alienated corpse king.


    After this roar, the dissimilated corpse king turned to Ouyang Feng and others. The fire of the soul in his eyes was beating wildly and his fighting spirit was high. He resisted the long sword on his shoulder and walked slowly towards them.


    At this time, the surrounding guardians have formed a circle to resist the attack of the corpse tide. However, the corpse tide seems not to be controlled by the dissimilated corpse king, but is attacking them by the instinct of the zombies, so the attack intensity is not so fast. And because the high-level zombies are almost dead and wounded, the guardians are still at home It can easily resist their attacks and maintain the stability of the defensive formation.


    Ouyang Feng looks at the dissimilated corpse king who is slowly approaching. He looks at the corpses around him and finds that there is no movement in the corpses. He can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At least this zombie doesn''t seem to be ready to use the way used by the tyrant to increase the number of high-level zombies in the field. In this way, maybe the fight against it won''t be very troublesome.


    In particular, this dissimilated corpse King seems to have become less timid. I don''t know whether it has changed its character since it was promoted, or whether it feels that with its current strength, even without the assistance of other high-level zombies, it can easily kill these human beings in front of it.


    "All the evolutioners above the second level, follow me up and try this guy, others stay here and stick to it!" Ouyang Feng suddenly said, he is not ready to let the dissimilated corpse King close to his side of the defensive array, because in that case, the guardian soldiers are likely to have casualties, so he must stop the dissimilated corpse king outside.


    "All participants, first of all, ensure their own safety. I''ll be the main player, and you''ll be the assistant. By the way, clean up the low-level zombies, and try to make a space for us to fight." Ouyang Feng continued, and then he was ready to set out to meet the dissimilated corpse king.


    "Wait!" Duan Lei suddenly stopped Ouyang Feng: "clean up the open space, I''ll take care of it. This is what I''m good at. You wait first. Don''t follow me."


    After that, Duan Lei ran out to his left. Although he was not a combat type evolutor, he was a real third-order evolutor after all. There was no danger in this corpse group without high-level zombies.


    Ouyang Feng and others look at each other and don''t stop Duan Lei. They know Duan Lei is going to release thunderstorms! Because the thunderstorm ability has no division between the enemy and ourselves, Duan Lei can only go by himself. Now Liu Qiang is not here, and no one has the strength to throw Duan Lei two kilometers away.


    And originally, the alienated corpse king was only about three kilometers away from them, but now he is coming here, so Duan Lei can''t walk in the direction of the alienated corpse king, because in that case, if he comes to the alienated corpse King''s side and releases thunderstorm, Ouyang wind will be enveloped in them, so Duan Lei can only walk towards the side now, looking for a way It''s a place that can let the members of the hope base and cover the dissimilated corpse king to launch a thunderstorm.Duan Lei''s departure did not attract the attention of the dissimilated corpse king, because he had not seen Duan Lei''s thunderstorm, and a small human would not be ignored by him. Anyway, ouyangfeng and his family were still there, so the dissimilated corpse king did not change his direction. He was still walking towards ouyangfeng. He did not know whether it was to save energy or to enjoy the walking process This dissimilated corpse king is not fast.


    It''s slow, but Duan Lei is dissatisfied with it. Because he is the only one, he is much faster. He jumps up and runs all the way out on the shoulder and head of the zombie below. While running, Duan Lei keeps calculating the distance


    When the mutated corpse king was about one kilometer away from Ouyang Feng and others, Duan Lei finally found a suitable distance, which could not only ensure that the alienated corpse king was covered in the thunderstorm range, but also let out the defense array of hope base, so he fell into the corpse group, killed some zombies who attacked him around, and then made a vigorous leap up in the air of about five meters In the game, he launched his own powers.


    The beautiful blue light shield rose in an instant, directly covering the space within two kilometers around Duan Lei''s body. Then, the blue electric snake began to appear, and the whole light shield covered the whole face. The unsuspecting dissimilated corpse king was also shrouded in it, and countless electric snakes poured out of his body, scattered on his bones.


    Although Duan Lei has become a third-order evolutor, the scope of this thunderstorm has not expanded correspondingly, and it still maintains a radius of two kilometers. As for its power, because there has been no comparison, we can''t see whether it has increased, but the duration seems to be a little longer, because this thunderstorm has lasted for a full five seconds And then suddenly disappeared.


    After the thunderstorm disappeared, everyone in the hope base who knew the weakness of the thunderstorm immediately rushed out. Li Tianxiang, Mars, Li Fei, and dozens of guardians rushed to Duan Lei. As for ouyangfeng, they rushed to the alienated corpse king.


    Because there are no high-level zombies now, there will be no danger for Duan Lei. If there is danger, it is the dissimilated corpse king, so Ouyang Feng''s target is it.


    The alienated corpse King seems to have suffered a loss because he doesn''t understand the power of thunderstorm, but it can be seen that he didn''t die, because although the alienated corpse King stands still, the fire of soul in his eyes is still beating, and it doesn''t go out. It seems that he has carried the thunderstorm of Duan Lei.


    However, in the scope of the thunderstorm, the only living creatures are Duan Lei and Duan Lei. All the other zombies have been torn to pieces by the thunderstorm, leaving a large open space. Duan Lei is right. To clear the place, no one can surpass him.


    Huang Hua and the soldiers of the second army, who were hiding in the biochemical research institute in the distance, also saw the scene in front of them. They had never seen such powerful powers before. They were almost speechless, holding a telescope and looking at Duan Lei''s achievements.


    Ouyang Feng was the first to rush out. At the same time, he also summoned the Apocalypse bow. A series of ice arrows flew to the dissimilated corpse King standing there. It seemed that the dissimilated corpse king had not come to his senses from the thunderstorm attack. He didn''t move his body at all. He took all the ice arrows and suddenly covered his dark red body with white ice Energy.


    Ouyang Feng, after getting close to the dissimilated corpse king, raised the blade of apocalypse, which had been transformed into form, and cleaved to the head of the dissimilated corpse king. He even had some regrets in his heart. If the dissimilated corpse king kept this posture all the time and was killed by himself, his previous plan would be defeated, because he didn''t try out how powerful the zombie had At most, I just know that Duan Lei''s Thunderstorm can''t kill him directly.


    Perhaps in order not to disappoint Ouyang Feng, this alienated corpse king didn''t really keep silent. At the moment when the Apocalypse fell, he was directly bounced up by the huge bone knife on his shoulder to meet the Apocalypse blade cut down by Ouyang Feng.


    "Bang!" Ouyang Feng''s body was shaken by a huge force, but the dissimilated corpse king was also pushed back a few steps by Ouyang Feng''s force. In the first round of fighting, both sides had a fight, and no one took advantage of it!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    After this fight, Ouyang Feng quickly looked at the apocalypse in his hand. Fortunately, after such a powerful impact, the blade of Apocalypse was still like a flood of autumn water without any damage. On the contrary, the bone knife held by the dissimilated zombie on the opposite side was broken into a gap the size of a grain of rice.


    It seems that the dissimilated corpse king also found this problem. He raised the bone knife in his hand and looked in front of him. It seemed that he was conveying some energy to the bone blade. After the red light on the bone blade flickered for a while, the gap was miraculously restored.


    Ouyang Feng sighed in his heart. It seems that this bone knife is not only the weapon of the dissimilated corpse king, but also a part of his body. Zombies are zombies. It''s a bit difficult. Other creatures have to reach the standard of level 5 creatures. Only after they can mobilize the source of life can they recover quickly. This is just a small one It''s a headache to have this ability when you have reached the level 4 alien corpse king.


    Duan Lei''s Thunderstorm just now should have done some damage to this dissimilated corpse king. At least now, it seems that the fire of soul in his eyes is not as vigorous as before, and he seems to be a bit depressed. However, Ouyang Feng saw the scene just now, and knew that it would be a long-term war to deal with it. Before breaking this bone knife, there should be nothing Opportunity has done fatal damage to it.


    Moreover, Ouyang Feng can''t launch the strong wind now. Although his physical strength is barely enough for him to launch the strong wind ability once, it can only last for one minute. If he doesn''t kill the dissimilated corpse king in this minute, he will lose his fighting ability. At that time, without the help of apocalypse, other people may not be able to cause damage to the dissimilated corpse king.


    At this time, Lu Feng and others had already arrived, but they did not rush to attack, but turned to the ordinary zombies who were gathering again. Ouyang Feng made it clear that they were only auxiliary, and Ouyang Feng was the main attack.


    After a little adjustment, Ouyang Feng pounced on the dissimilated corpse king again. Even if he didn''t launch the strong wind, because of the passive effect of the strong wind, his speed was faster than that of the dissimilated corpse king.


    What makes Ouyang Feng a little depressed is that it seems that his own ice effect has no effect on the dissimilated corpse king. Although the whole body of the dissimilated corpse king has been dissatisfied with the white frost, Ouyang Feng has not found that the action of the dissimilated corpse king is slow. I don''t know that it is because after being slowed down, the dissimilated corpse king can still do so fast Or the frost effect doesn''t work for it at all.


    Ouyang Feng very much hopes to be the latter, because if it is the former, it means that when the frost effect disappears for a while, the speed of this dissimilated corpse king can be faster, then Ouyang Feng who can''t launch the strong wind will completely lose his advantage.


    That is to say, if it is the former, Ouyang Feng will waste his physical strength and send out the power of frost to slow down the speed of the dissimilated corpse king. For Ouyang Feng, who originally has little physical strength, this is undoubtedly worse.


    Dare not waste any more time, Ouyang Feng rushed forward again and fought with the dissimilated corpse king. Ouyang Feng circled his body back and forth, and the apocalypse in his hand kept chopping away from the dissimilated corpse King''s body. Because the speed couldn''t keep up, the skeleton''s bone frame was chopped down several times by the apocalypse, but it was not the sharpest point, so it was not easy to see It didn''t do much damage.


    It seems that the skeleton of the whole body has been strengthened again after the advancement of the dissimilated corpse king. Ouyang Feng''s Apocalypse can cut into its body and cut into nearly half of its appearance at most. It can''t cut off its bone at one time. Moreover, it can directly recover its own trauma without swallowing the corpse, which makes Ouyang Feng very depressed.


    After fighting for more than two minutes, Ouyang Feng''s achievement is to cut some spines from the dissimilated corpse king. Moreover, Ouyang Feng found that the dissimilated corpse king would step on them with his own feet, and then the spines would be absorbed by it again.


    After noticing this point, Ouyang Feng had an extra heart. Every time he succeeded in the attack, he no longer cut the bones of the alien corpse king in vain. Instead, he focused on the spines of the alien corpse king. Every time, he would let the Apocalypse directly enter the Apocalypse space at the moment when the spines fell off. After using this method, it really worked, like the mutant corpse king Almost found his body''s energy loss, become more and more irritable.


    Obviously, irritability is of little use in fighting, so Ouyang Feng''s chances of success are getting higher and higher now. Even once, the Apocalypse almost pierced the eyebrow of the dissimilated corpse king. Fortunately, since the war started, the dissimilated corpse King''s protection of his head has been very strict. He directly blocked this time with his palm, only losing two fronts Li''s phalanx.


    Of course, these two phalanges were brought into the Apocalypse space by Ouyang Feng, and he found that the dissimilated corpse king did not repair his phalanges again, but let the two phalanges be so incomplete. Ouyang Feng suddenly realized that this guy''s repair is not unlimited. In this case, he has a chance.


    It seems that the mutant corpse king, who has been repeatedly injured, also feels bad at this time. Originally, he thought that after being promoted, he should be able to kill these human beings easily, and then as long as he slowly recuperates here, as long as a few months, he will be able to unify the corpses here again and have his own high-level zombie guard again.After all, although all the high-level zombies have died up to now, the low-level zombies have not lost much. There are still tens of millions of them. With such a huge base, it naturally has nothing to worry about.


    But now it seems that the situation is beyond its expectation. Only one of these human beings comes to fight with himself, and then he is forced into a mess, and consumes a lot of life energy. Especially the weapon used by this human being can still directly cause damage to himself, although it has seen the Apocalypse easily pierce into the violence before The head of the king, but the tyrant is lower than himself.


    After its promotion, the skeleton of its whole body has been strengthened again. Compared with the previous skeleton, it has at least doubled its defense. However, its skeleton is still unable to withstand the attack of the apocalypse.


    Knowing the sharpness of the apocalypse, the alienated corpse king will certainly pay more attention to protecting its head, because that is where the fire of its soul lies, and it is the only weakness of its whole body. Only after reaching the level 5 creature can the alienated corpse King transfer his weakness, but it is only a skeleton, and it is estimated that the transfer is his own head, because there is no one at all What other place can let it hide its life origin.


    Now the dissimilated corpse king has been withdrawn. Before, he refused to retreat. One reason is that he thought he could kill these human beings, and the other is that the huge corpse sea left here is still a bare commander if he can''t control these zombies.


    Maybe the human instinct remains before, so zombies are still social creatures, which is why it is rare to see a solitary zombie wandering aimlessly. They will unconsciously get together, and only in this way can they constantly produce more advanced zombies. No matter how long a zombie wanders, it will not disappear To upgrade your life level.


    Although he didn''t want to give up the huge corpse group here, compared with his own life, it''s obviously the latter is more important. Only because the effect of cold ice has not completely disappeared now, this alienated corpse king can only support him painstakingly and try to make himself less injured. Moreover, those gaps cut by Ouyang Feng are no longer repaired by the alienated corpse king at this time It''s too late.


    Ouyang Feng also noticed that the speed of the dissimilated corpse king was gradually speeding up, and his heart sank. It seems that the speed of the dissimilated corpse king was also enhanced when he was promoted. Therefore, it is not that the dissimilated corpse king is immune to his cold ice ability, but the cold ice ability works, but it can only reduce its speed to this extent.


    So, Ouyang Feng can only continue to consume his physical strength and attach the ice power to the apocalypse. When he attacks the dissimilated corpse king, he attaches the ice power to his body again, making his speed unable to recover. But in this way, it becomes a war of attrition. Ouyang Feng doesn''t know whether he can persist for a long time or this dissimilated corpse king can persist It''s a little longer, but anyway, it''s hard to ride a Tiger now, so we can only go on.


    Ouyang Feng decided that he would follow the dissimilated corpse King until he exhausted his physical strength. At that time, he might be able to kill the dissimilated corpse king. Moreover, even if he didn''t kill it at that time, Ouyang Feng also felt that the dissimilated corpse king did not dare to stay at that time. Because of his understanding of the zombies, he became the king However, I know that maybe I don''t add ice energy any more now. If I let this dissimilated corpse King recover his speed, I guess he will run away directly.


    Lu Feng and they are not vegetarians. Although they have no apocalypse and no weapon that can cause damage to this alienated corpse king, the guy in front of them has it! That bone blade can definitely hurt this corpse king.


    Since the war, Ouyang Feng has been trying to kill the bone knife in the corpse King''s hand, but he has not been successful. Now he is more determined to his goal. The apocalypse in his hand intentionally or unintentionally takes special care of the foreignized corpse King''s arm holding the bone knife.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    Three minutes later, Ouyang Feng had cut his right arm more than ten times. In three places, Ouyang Feng had cut his right arm twice. Therefore, the right arm of the dissimilated corpse king is now scarred. However, it seems that the dissimilated corpse king didn''t realize Ouyang Feng''s original intention and didn''t recover his right arm. Ouyang Feng cut his right arm like a saw tooth There''s a big gap.


    Maybe it''s because the arm was not the fatal part of it originally, and this bone knife is also a weapon that this dissimilated zombie got unexpectedly after this upgrade. It was not proficient in using it originally, so it doesn''t pay special attention to it now.


    At this time, Ouyang Feng had almost consumed his physical strength. Especially after this period of fighting, a large number of zombies poured into the empty place again. Although it seems that the dissimilated corpse king did not control them, these low-level zombies still came to them by instinct because of the existence of Ouyang Feng and other people.


    Despite the interception of Lu Feng and others, there are only a few second-order evolvers now. In addition, Xu Mo, who has just become a second-order Evolver, can''t reach double digits. Although these low-level zombies can be killed very fast, there are too many of them. So gradually, the space in the corpse group is getting smaller and smaller.


    A few minutes later, the encirclement around him was getting smaller and smaller. Ouyang Feng took a deep breath and decided to launch the final attack. Because he had little physical strength left, he had no ability to use the cold ice ability again to slow down the speed of the dissimilated corpse king. He had to kill it as much as possible before its cold ice power disappeared, It''s also necessary to cut off the arm with the bone knife.


    At this time, Lu Feng and others who help ouyangfeng resist the zombie behind him are less than 10 meters away from the mutant corpse king. If they shorten it further, I''m afraid the mutant corpse king will be able to attack them. Ouyangfeng''s heavenly eye carefully looks at the left arm of the dissimilated corpse king and carefully selects the place to prepare for the knife.


    The next attack must not be a mistake. It must be cut at the deepest position on the right arm bone of the dissimilated corpse king. If it is a mistake or a deviation, the dissimilated corpse king will notice Ouyang Feng''s intention, which will be troublesome.


    In the previous battle, Lu Feng and others had tried to fight against the dissimilated corpse king, but their weapons could not stop the bone knife in the dissimilated corpse King''s hand, Tang Haotian''s big knife, which was broken into two pieces in a collision with the bone knife. Therefore, now only ouyangfeng''s Apocalypse can collide with the bone blade.


    Therefore, as long as Ouyang Feng can break the arm and put the bone blade and the arm into the Apocalypse space, Lu Feng and them can join in the fight and work together to solve the dissimilated corpse king.


    Ouyang Feng suddenly accelerated his speed, and now he can''t care to save his physical strength. After all, the encirclement is getting smaller and smaller. I''m afraid it can''t wait for the frost effect on the dissimilated zombies to disappear, and it will be able to attack Lu Feng and others. These people are the core figures of the hope base, and no one is willing to see Ouyang Feng fall.


    Speed up Ouyang Feng launched a continuous attack on the head of the dissimilated corpse king. Because he had been fighting with Ouyang Feng, and had been battered by Duan Lei''s Thunderstorm before, the fire of the soul in the eyes of the dissimilated corpse king was very dim. It is estimated that this is the reason why he did not repair his wounds.


    At this time, seeing the sudden outbreak of Ouyang wind, the dissimilated corpse king also felt flustered and retreated to the rear. Lu Feng''s encirclement is not a complete circle, because no one dares to pass the dissimilated corpse king, and the ordinary zombies behind the dissimilated corpse king may be out of fear of the Zombie King, even if the dissimilated corpse king does not control them, they are not I dare not enter the range of five meters around the king.


    At this time, the dissimilated corpse King retreated, and the low-level zombies behind him also retreated. However, because the zombies behind him were too dense, they could not retreat far at all. On the contrary, they became the obstacle of the dissimilated corpse king, blocking its retreat. No matter how angry the dissimilated corpse King was, they could not get out of the way quickly.


    Ouyang Feng took this opportunity to attack more fiercely. Every time, he directly stabbed the Apocalypse into the eyes of the burning soul fire of the alienated corpse king. The alienated corpse King seems to feel that Ouyang Feng wants to kill himself, so he seems more cautious and protects his eyes more closely.


    Ouyang Feng wants to have a try. If he can kill the dissimilated corpse King directly, it''s better. If he can''t, he should at least turn his attention away, so that he can cut off his right arm. Now Ouyang Feng has launched a round of attack and wants to kill the dissimilated corpse King directly. I''m afraid there''s no way to do it. In addition, his own physical strength is about to be exhausted, so he has to step back and take advantage of the dissimilated corpse king When the Zombie''s attention was on his own head, he waved the apocalypse and chopped it to the position he had been looking forward to.


    "Kara!" With the sound of bone fracture, the foreignized corpse King''s arm broke, and then disappeared instantly. It was already brought into his own space by the apocalypse. However, the bone knife that Ouyang Feng cared most about was not brought in with that arm, because while the Apocalypse cut off the arm, the foreignized corpse King suddenly let go, and the bone knife broke away from the broken arm, Fall to the ground.Because it was not connected with that arm, apocalypse just took away the bone of that broken arm, but failed to take away the bone knife that was the biggest threat to Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng''s previous efforts were in vain.


    But of course, Ouyang Feng would not give up like this. Although his physical strength was almost exhausted, he still rushed to the bone knife that had fallen in front of him and took back the apocalypse. He grabbed it with his right hand and tried to snatch it away. But the dissimilated corpse King reacted quickly. He squatted slightly, and at the same time, he grabbed the bone knife that had not yet landed with his left arm A flash to the left, while holding the bone knife in his left hand, from the bottom up to Ouyang wind


    Just now Ouyang Feng was so anxious that he took back the apocalypse and rushed to catch the bone knife. So now Ouyang Feng''s body is flying horizontally to the dissimilated corpse king. Now the position of the bone knife is just Ouyang Feng''s waist. Now Ouyang Feng has lost his ability to avoid because he is in mid air and exhausted


    Feeling that he has lost the ability to resist, he can only watch the bone knife that is about to pass his chest and cut himself in half. Ouyang Feng''s heart is surprisingly quiet at the moment. At this time, he is still flying to the alienated skeleton in the air. He just looks up to see the ribs of the alienated skeleton.


    At this time, Ouyang Feng suddenly remembers the story Duan Lei told him before. It seems that a long time ago, when Ouyang Feng could not remember. It seems that he was a child at that time? Duan Lei said to him:


    "men are made by God, and women are also made by God, except that men are made by God with clay, while women are made by God with one of men''s ribs."


    At this time, seeing the ribs in front of him, Ouyang Feng thought that if God had created a woman with the ribs of the alienated corpse king, would that woman be an evolutor after she was created? Or a more powerful woman?


    Ouyang Feng thought again, women seem to like slim, like thin, is it because they are made of ribs, so will like slim? In this way, the God mentioned by Duan Lei may really exist. (woman: fart! It''s because you men like slim, so I like slim!)


    It is said that at the moment before death, human beings can recall every detail of their life. Time seems to be static at that moment. Who said this or where they saw it? Ouyang Feng can''t remember it. But now he seems to believe it, because now he can think of so many unimportant things, and he can think of himself Has not died, also did not feel the pain, that road oneself appeared the illusion?


    Just thinking of hallucination, a scene that once appeared in Ouyang Feng''s mind appeared in front of his eyes again:


    "yesterday was really bad luck! If only I had the doomsday trial, I would have won. "


    "Bah! Even if you learn the doomsday judgment, it''s useless. I have black dragon with me! Do you understand immunity? "


    "You were talking about the last judgment?"


    "Yes! Uncle! Do you know the doomsday judgment? "


    "I know! But I don''t know if we are talking about one! What do you mean by the last judgment? "


    "A lot of fireballs fall from the sky and hit the ground heavily. The magic that can kill all creatures is called doomsday judgment!"


    "Well! So we''re talking about the same doomsday trial. "


    "Really? Uncle! You play hero too? You''ve seen this magic on your computer, haven''t you? Isn''t it gorgeous? It''s spectacular. "


    "Gorgeous? Spectacular? no Uncle doesn''t think this magic has any good looks, because it brings disaster, this doomsday trial Uncle has not seen it, but has experienced it


    "Ha ha! Uncle, brag


    "Uncle didn''t brag. Maybe you will experience it later..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ouyang Feng is sure that he hasn''t experienced this scene, but he feels very familiar with the three people in this scene. It seems that he should be very familiar with them, but he can''t remember who they are


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    Ouyang Feng was really strange, because no matter how hard he tried to think about it, he couldn''t remember when he had experienced the scene, but it was so clear that it seemed to be printed in his mind. Then he felt even more strange. It was said that the bone knife waved by the alienated skeleton could cut off his body in less than a second, and according to the rules According to the speed of his advance and the angle of dissimilation corpse King''s sword, he should just be cut into two sections from the right shoulder to the left rib by the bone knife.


    He''s an evolutionist, not a zombie. He doesn''t die only when he blows his head. If he''s cut into two sections, his internal organs will be destroyed and he will die. No doubt, even the Apocalypse can''t save him. Even now there are a lot of Apocalypse points in the apocalypse, because the number of high-level zombies here is terrible. Ouyang Feng''s Apocalypse at the moment has him get the apocalypse The most Apocalypse points ever.


    It seems that the next master of the Apocalypse should be quite happy. Do you want to remind Lu Feng that they can recognize the Lord directly after they get the apocalypse? In that case, maybe I hope the base can survive


    Ouyang Feng has been thinking wildly. He is very strange why he is still alive. It seems that his mind is a little hazy now. He even thinks that he is dead? Because after all, he hasn''t died yet. No one has ever experienced what he will be like after his death. Naturally, it''s a mystery forever


    "Bang! Poof! Bang A series of three sounds seemed to appear in Ouyang Feng''s ear. Then he felt that his body seemed to be dragged up by someone, and kept rising up. The ribs in front of him kept passing down. Then there was the neck bone of the king of dissimilation, then his tusks, then his eyes beating with the fire of soul and his bare skull.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t even think about it when he saw that the head of the dissimilated corpse king was near. He almost instinctively summoned the apocalypse. Then he inserted the Apocalypse into the head in front of him. The Apocalypse penetrated into the left eye socket of the dissimilated corpse and came out from the back of his head. Then, Ouyang Feng released his hand and let it stay in the skull of the dissimilated corpse king In the middle.


    After that, Ouyang Feng felt as if his body had turned over and then fell down, as if there was a figure above him. Then, Ouyang Feng''s body fell heavily on the ground, and the figure above also fell down, just hitting him.


    Ouyang Feng, who felt some pain after his body was smashed, finally began to regain consciousness. Because he could still feel the pain, he didn''t die. Did Duan Lei''s God save him? Ouyang Feng looks at the man who hit him.


    He was really saved, but not God, but Lu Feng, because the man who fell on Ouyang Feng was Lu Feng, but it seemed that his situation was not good.


    "Lao Lu!"


    "Lao Lu!"


    Two male voices came. Then, two people appeared in Ouyang Feng''s sight. Because Ouyang Feng was lying on his back at the moment, he could directly see the two people looking down at their faces. They were Tang Haotian and GUI Wuwang. However, they didn''t look at Ouyang Feng, but at Lu Feng''s abdomen, and their faces were very ugly .


    Then, the two men carefully bent down, gently raised Lu Feng, put him beside Ouyang Feng, the action was quite gentle, as if they were carrying a valuable treasure.


    At this time, Ouyang Feng really woke up and struggled to stand up. First, he took a look at the alienated corpse king, and found that this guy had fallen on the ground two meters away, and the fire of soul in his eyes had been extinguished. It seemed that his attack just now completely killed him.


    After recalling the apocalypse, Ouyang Feng looks at Lu Feng, who is also lying on the ground. Now, he finally understands why Tang Haotian and GUI Wuwang look so ugly. Lu Feng''s abdomen has been completely cut by the huge bone knife, and his intestines have already flowed out and broken into several sections. Fortunately, looking at Tang Haotian and GUI Wuwang just now, he can lift him up To illustrate that Lu Feng''s spine was not cut off by the dissimilated corpse king.


    It seems that although Lu Feng''s invincible impact is still unable to resist this sharp bone blade, it has at least played a certain role in blocking. If it was Ouyang Feng, he would have been cut into two sections now, and he would not live until now.


    Lu Feng is still alive. Although he was fatally injured, at least for now, the strong vitality of the evolutor makes him still breathing, and his mind seems clear.


    "Shit! Unexpectedly, I was killed by you in the end! " Lu Feng looked at Ouyang Feng and said with a smile. There was no complaint or sadness in his eyes, but there was a trace of nostalgia. According to his injury, it is estimated that today is the day when he fell.


    Li Tianxiang, who also came to one side, looked at Lu Feng''s eyes. However, he found that although Lu Feng''s dying eyes were not as quiet as those of the guardian soldiers, they did not seem to be very difficult to accept. It was not a bad thing that he could leave such eyes when he died. Li Tianxiang''s idea has always been very strange. It seems that he is not afraid of death, he is afraid of death It''s ugly.Basically, no one can see what happened just now, because they are all facing the battlefield of ouyangfeng and the dissimilated corpse king, helping ouyangfeng block the approaching of the zombies. In this, the only thing that knows the whole process of things is probably Lu Feng and Duan Lei in the distance.


    Duan Lei has killed all the way with the guardians at this time. After the thunderstorm was released, Duan Lei, who was escorted back by Li Tianxiang, Mars and others, saw that it was a bit tight here, so he sent Li Tianxiang and Mars, Hao Shuai and Li Fei to support them, and told them that as long as they resisted ordinary zombies, they didn''t need to participate in the fight between the dissimilated corpse king and Ouyang Feng In battle.


    Li Tianxiang is a second-order evolutionist now. It''s no problem to support him. The Mars trio is cooperative. Just now, the three of them joined hands and almost killed a mutant corpse king and five mutant zombies. They have rich combat experience. They are able to protect themselves in this corpse group. In addition, there are not enough people here, so let''s go The three of them also came.


    After the platoon, Duan Lei has been paying attention to the battlefield here, because his side is full of low-level zombies, and those guardians can easily handle it. Duan Lei even let the guardians resist the zombies while keeping the defense formation close to this side.


    Just now after Ouyang Feng''s stormy attack, Duan Lei felt that it was not good. Out of his understanding of Ouyang Feng, he knew that Ouyang Feng''s physical strength was not much, but he had no way. After launching the thunderstorm, Duan Lei lost his high-end combat power. Although he became a third-order evolutor, the power of backfire had been greatly reduced But now Duan Lei can be regarded as an intensifier at most. It''s difficult to protect himself in this corpse group.


    What Duan Lei conjectures is similar to Ouyang Feng, that is, the dissimilated corpse king will never fight with Ouyang Feng. If they can''t hold on, they should run away. What Duan Lei and Ouyang Feng didn''t expect is that at the last moment, this dissimilated corpse king didn''t run away. It''s not that he didn''t want to run, but that his road was blocked by low-level zombies, so he couldn''t escape and jumped up To escape, the zombie was afraid of Ouyang wind''s arrow, so he chose to fight with Ouyang wind.


    After Ouyang Feng cuts off the arm of the dissimilated corpse king, he reaches out and grabs the bone knife. The dissimilated zombie grabs the bone knife and raises his backhand to Ouyang Feng. When Ouyang Feng is in the moment of life and death, Lu Feng suddenly launches his power, invincible impact, and rushes directly under Ouyang Feng, blocking the fatal blow of the dissimilated corpse king.


    However, just like Duan Lei warned Lu Feng before, Lu Feng''s invincible impact did not block the sharp bone knife of the dissimilated corpse king. The sound of the sound of gold and iron is the sound of the bone knife cutting Lu Feng''s invincible body. The sound of the sharp blade entering the flesh is the sound of Lu Feng''s stomach being directly cut open by the bone knife.


    Fortunately, Lu Feng''s invincible gold body covers his whole body, and his bones are also protected. Although his lower abdomen can''t block the bone knife, it also reduces a lot of its strength, so that when the bone knife cuts his spine, it is blocked, and Lu Feng''s body can''t be cut off directly. On the contrary, it directly provokes him, and "bang!" He bumped into Ouyang Feng''s body and was carried away with Ouyang Feng.


    It''s also the dissimilated corpse king. Damn it, one of his arms has been cut off by Ouyang Feng, and the rest of his left arm holds a bone blade to carry Lu Feng and Ouyang Feng together. When he reaches a certain height, the unfortunate child finds out that he has put his head in front of the most powerful enemy, but at this time, it''s too late for him to understand, even It''s too late to remedy.


    So Ouyang Feng, who is still in a state of confusion, instinctively summons the Apocalypse after seeing its big head and the two groups of soul fire, and easily solves the alienated corpse king who is almost looking for his own death. The head of the alienated corpse king is too comfortable to take, and it''s OK before the alienated corpse king falls back to the ground Heart picked the bone knife in the air, which made Lu Feng and Ouyang Feng turn over in the air, and also changed their positions. So when they landed, Ouyang Feng landed first and made a meat mat for Lu Feng.


    Otherwise, if it turns around, Lu Feng, who has been seriously injured, may be directly killed by Ouyang Feng. I don''t know if that''s the case, his eyes before his death will be very subdued. At least Li Tianxiang won''t feel envious again?


    It can be said that Lu Feng was not directly killed by ouyangfeng, which was caused by an unintentional action of the dissimilated corpse king at the end of his life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    The reason why Lu Feng was able to save ouyangfeng in time was that Lu Feng saw it when ouyangfeng attacked. Among the people present, except Duan Lei, Lu Feng probably knew ouyangfeng best. After all, ouyangfeng and Duan Lei had lived in Lufeng''s camp for a long time.


    When Lu Feng found that Ouyang Feng had launched a series of attacks, he immediately thought that Ouyang Feng was lack of physical strength, and wanted to kill the dissimilated corpse king before he ran out of physical strength, because Ouyang Feng was almost the absolute main force since the beginning of the battle, and the strong wind and cold ice abilities were launched continuously, although they won a lot of opportunities for the people in the hope base, But after all, his physical strength is not unlimited.


    After seeing this situation, Lu Feng gave his defense to Tang Haotian and GUI Wuwang on both sides. He stepped out to the battle area between Ouyang Feng and the dissimilated corpse king, ready to join the battle at any time. He knew that his defense against the invincible impact should not be able to defend the bone knife, but at least the impact should still be useful.


    If Ouyang Feng can''t kill the dissimilated corpse king, it''s up to him to mend the sword. As soon as he comes near the battlefield, Ouyang Feng has cut to the arm that supports the bone blade. Naturally, Lu Feng can see everything that follows clearly.


    At this moment, Lu Feng didn''t think about it carefully at all. He directly launched his power and rushed to Ouyang Feng''s body to help him block the deadly bone blade!! Of course, Lu Feng knows what the consequences are. Today should be his last day in the world


    In fact, at this time, Lu Feng can have many choices. The most suitable one for his character is to leave immediately. Ouyang Feng has almost consumed the dissimilated corpse king. If these people want to run away, it is estimated that they will not bite. After returning to the hope base, they will be safe, at least they are second-order evolutors Can safely retreat to hope base.


    Now the defense system of the black dragon bridge has been basically completed. Even if the dissimilated corpse King recovers his high-level zombies to attack the black dragon bridge, they may not be able to enter the hope base. They can still survive in this end of life.


    Another is that he can choose the dissimilated corpse king when he launches his powers. The dissimilated corpse king is not big enough to be hit by his own invincible force. But in this way, he may not be able to save Ouyang Feng. Because the bone blade is very long, it may still cause fatal damage to Ouyang Feng''s body, but at least he can survive, maybe not He can grab the bone blade and kill the dissimilated corpse king.


    But these two choices were directly ignored by Lu Feng. He didn''t think about these two choices at all. I don''t know when, Lu Feng''s character has changed. Maybe he is still cruel, maybe he is still indifferent, but at least in his heart, there are people who can let him give up his life. Ouyang Feng is one of them .


    Now, Lu Feng is looking at Ouyang Feng. Then, his eyes turn to the faces of Tang Haotian and GUI Wuwang and others. He sighs softly: "Grandma''s! It seems that Laozi is here. Fortunately, the guy is dead. It seems that I have made some contribution, huh


    "Do you say that to make us remember you? Afraid we''ll forget you son of a bitch? " Tang Haotian knelt down on one knee, took Lu Feng''s hand and said to Lu Feng with a smile. However, the tears in his eyes made his smile a little ugly.


    GUI Wuwang also kneels on one knee, holds Lu Feng''s other hand, opens his mouth, but doesn''t make a sound, because he''s afraid that his voice will choke and stimulate Lu Feng. They all see that Lu Feng''s injury is very serious. Even if he is an evolutionist and hurts his internal organs, I''m afraid


    In the hope base, these three people, together with Liu Qiang, can be regarded as the four giants except Duan Lei and ouyangfeng, and the relationship between them is also very good, because originally they were all the leaders of those camps in Heilong city. Even if they were not familiar with each other before, they had seen or heard about them. After the establishment of the hope base, these four people were all the leaders of those camps in Heilong city Contact, become more familiar with.


    Li Tianxiang didn''t take part in them. He suddenly envied Lu Feng, because he didn''t know if anyone would want Tang Haotian and GUI Wuwang to stay with him and feel reluctant for himself if he was lying on the ground.


    Mars looked at Lu Feng''s injury and suddenly called to Hao Shuai: "shuaizi! You stay here and I''ll drive with Xiao Fei! There''s medicine in the car


    Hao Shuai looked at Lu Feng and nodded: "good!" Although he knew that there was a first-aid kit in the hurricane car, Lu Feng was basically cut off by the waist now, and the upper and lower vertebrae were connected. This kind of injury, not to mention the first-aid kit, even the first-aid center may not be able to keep Lu Feng.


    But of course, he won''t say that. He also knows the meaning of Mars. In fact, Mars also understands these situations. He wants to get the first aid kit to give Lu Feng some hope and give him the confidence to survive. Many times, some people who die of injuries don''t die of their own injuries, but of their own despair.


    People''s confidence is not clear, but it''s really mysterious. At this time, it''s absolutely not a bad thing to give Lu Feng a little confidence.Mars and Li Fei directly turned to kill in the direction of the defensive array, because they are both agile evolutors. Now they are fighting for time, and they don''t tangle with zombies. Even if they are bitten, they don''t care at all. So they soon joined Duan Lei''s team. When they saw Duan Lei, they didn''t stay. Instead, they directly crossed Duan Lei''s team and fought against him To kill, just left a sentence:


    "Lao Lu is injured, let''s drive over." Then he burst into the corpse tide again.


    Duan Lei looks at their back and doesn''t say anything. He can see Lu Feng''s injury clearly, but Duan Lei is not so pessimistic. He follows the guardian soldiers around him and looks at a person, that is Ouyang Feng.


    Ouyang Feng has been standing there since he saw Lu Feng''s injury, because he is communicating with the Apocalypse to make a third-order evolution potion containing a lot of life origin.


    After the Apocalypse was advanced, it has been able to produce a third-order evolution potion. However, the cost of making the third-order evolution potion is very large. Compared with the first-order evolution potion, the cost of Apocalypse points is 100 times higher. That is to say, one hundred first-order evolution potions are equal to one third-order evolution potion, which is obviously a bit of a pit.


    It''s true that the ability of the third-order evolutor is much higher than that of the first-order evolutor, but it can''t reach 100 times? Therefore, before Ouyang Feng did not let Apocalypse make a third-order evolution potion, but produced a large number of first-order evolution potions and second-order evolution potions. This way is undoubtedly the most appropriate way to enhance the strength of hope base.


    However, in this case of Lu Feng, there is no way to save it without using the third-order evolution potion. Even if it is the third-order evolution potion, Ouyang Feng has let Apocalypse add a lot of life origin to it. Although the life origin obtained by the tortoise has long been used up by Ouyang Feng before, when Ouyang Feng''s body was transformed by those aliens Wait, those aliens sent quite a lot of life to Ouyang Feng''s body.


    These life origins were secretly absorbed by the Apocalypse at that time. Because the Apocalypse is integrated with Ouyang wind, it is impossible for the aliens to find that these life origins are different from those obtained from the tortoise. The greater role is to repair and strengthen the body. It can be said that they are not as useful as the life origins obtained from the tortoise.


    But this kind of life source is just right for Lu Feng now, because what he urgently needs is to repair his body. As for strengthening his body, it''s better to be able to strengthen it. In fact, if Lu Feng''s injury can be sent back to the spaceship like Ouyang Feng, it''s just a small matter, and he can recover in one day.


    But the problem is that he is not the person to be protected by Sanxiao, so Sanxiao will not waste energy on Lu Feng. In fact, even if Lu Feng didn''t come to help ouyangfeng stop him just now, ouyangfeng should not die. The killing hidden in the dark can''t let ouyangfeng die in front of him, but since ouyangfeng appears, Sanxiao will be happy Save this opportunity.


    In the case just now, Sanxiao is really not sure whether or not to launch light transmission to Ouyang Feng, because the weakness of light transmission is that it is a point-to-point transmission mode, which can only transmit Ouyang Feng to the space warship, but not in other places. Ouyang Feng is not in a coma just now. Once it is transmitted back, I''m afraid that space warship will be destroyed If exposed, Ouyang Feng will know the existence of aliens.


    What will happen at that time and whether it will have an impact on the leader''s plan are not predictable. Moreover, because of the discovery of the vanguard of the Devourer, their warships must leave some energy to avoid being discovered by the Devourer. In this way, the extra energy is only enough to use optical transmission once.


    Now the real enemy hasn''t appeared, and the second stage plan hasn''t been put into use. It''s obviously not a good idea to use up all the cards so early. So the third primary school didn''t start the optical transmission immediately after ouyangfeng was in danger. Instead, they wanted to wait until the last moment to see if any miracle would happen, and then they waited until Lufeng ¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    In fact, sanxiaogang has been lurking around the dissimilated zombies, but they don''t know much about ouyangfeng. When they find out something is wrong, it''s too late. They are all assassins, and they can''t save ouyangfeng at all. Maybe their speed can make them rush out like Lu Feng to help ouyangfeng block the bone knife, but it''s basically useless.


    That bone knife will directly cut their bodies into two parts, just like Ouyang Feng. Because they want to attack the dissimilated corpse king, they are all behind the dissimilated corpse king. It''s easy to kill the dissimilated corpse king. Ouyang can kill the dissimilated corpse with one instant strike and one smash, but it won''t help to save Ouyang Feng.


    In fact, if they wanted to kill the dissimilated corpse king, they would have been able to solve it. However, their leader said that they should try their best to speed up Ouyang Feng''s growth and not interfere too much, so they have been lurking. As a result, they almost wasted the last optical transmission.


    When Duan Lei looks at Ouyang Feng, it is Ouyang Feng who orders the apocalypse. When the Apocalypse is making the evolution potion, Ouyang Feng has already taken Lu Feng''s blood. Now Lu Feng is so badly injured that it is not difficult to take a little blood.


    Because the waist was almost completely cut off, Lu Feng now looks a little miserable. His intestines and internal organs are all over the ground. Let alone blood, he can even find excrement!!


    Because it''s a third-order evolutionary medicine, and it''s necessary to add a lot of life sources, the speed of Apocalypse manufacturing is a little slow. Looking at Ouyang Feng''s solemn expression, Lu Feng thought Ouyang Feng was trying to save himself. He couldn''t help smiling. Just as he wanted to say something, he suddenly heard the roar of six barrel machine guns, which he was very familiar with.


    People turned to see, but found that it was a coming hurricane. Mars was sitting behind the six barrel machine gun, like a angry King Kong. He held the six barrel machine gun and shot a lot of bullets at the low-level zombies blocking the way of the hurricane.


    It turned out that it was Mars. They burst into the defensive position and let the guardians break through a defensive wall and drive a hurricane. Fortunately, their direction of advance was not directly directed at the people. Otherwise, many of these people might be screened by him.


    Because there was no high-level Zombie''s block, plus the six barrel machine gun''s open road, the hurricane soon came to ouyangfeng, where they were on the right side. Before the car was stable, Li Fei, who was beside Mars, jumped down and ran to Lu Feng with a first-aid kit in his hand. Mars was still shouting: "don''t be in Nazhi, carry it to the car first."


    Looking at the first-aid kit in Li Fei''s hand, Lu Feng could not help but moan and said with a bitter smile, "what do these two guys want? Bandage my intestines? "


    "Ha ha! I think they want you not to give up! " On one side, Li Tianxiang spoke with admiration.


    "I used to have a strong desire to survive, but now I''m dying, but I don''t think it''s bad. If you think about it carefully, it''s just that I''ve lost so many decades, and it''s no big deal. Besides, no one knows what kind of state people are in after death. Maybe it''s better than living?"


    Lu Feng looked down at his broken body, and said gently:


    "if you die, you will die! Maybe I can go through it and become the protagonist of the next book. Isn''t that a good thing? "


    "Are you sure you''re going to be the protagonist in the next book? Not with me? " Ouyang Feng, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly looked down at Lu Feng with a relaxed smile on his face. At the same time, he raised his right hand and showed Lu Feng a small bottle.


    "Well Lu Feng looks at the small bottle and looks at Ou Yangfeng''s expression. He is suddenly stunned. Originally, he thinks he is doomed to die, so his speech becomes very relaxed. Maybe there is nothing he can''t accept after a person opens it.


    But now seeing Ouyang Feng''s expression, he knows that he should not die. If he is not sure, Ouyang Feng will not be such a relaxed expression. Moreover, Lu Feng is familiar with the vial in his hand, because he has already got two of the same vials in Ouyang Feng, which is the evolution Potion.


    At the thought of GUI Wuwang''s inexplicable recovery of his broken arm, Lu Feng can''t help but rekindling his hope of life. Although he said it was easy before, the trace of nostalgia in his eyes didn''t hide from others. Now, Lu Feng''s mood suddenly relaxed. Looking at Ou Yangfeng, he said with a smile:


    "it''s better to be able to mix to the end of nature!"


    Ou Yangfeng smiles gently, then squats down and kneels down on one knee at Lu Feng''s head. Then he opens the bottle of third-order evolution medicine, raises Lu Feng''s head and carefully pours the medicine into his mouth.


    "How does it taste?" Looking at Lu Feng''s face, Ou Yangfeng asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know!" Lu Feng was stunned, and then honestly replied that he just wanted to drink this quickly, so he should be able to continue to live. How can he be in the mood to taste this medicine?


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Tang Haotian couldn''t help laughing, then said: "so you are also afraid of death? Why did you just pretend to be totally fearless? ""In any case, the heroism or the coward are all dead. Why should I be laughed at by you once before I die?" After drinking the medicine, Lu Feng seems to be in a better mood.


    "Come on, Lao Lu, stop talking. Close your eyes and get ready to rest, Lao Tang! You help him Sew it there Ouyang Feng opened his mouth. When he finally talked about Lu Feng''s wound, he frowned slightly. As a soldier, he, Tang Haotian and GUI Wuwang would naturally have some battlefield first aid, but Lu Feng''s wound was too big.


    The most important thing is that they don''t seem to know much about the broken intestines. Soldiers usually learn how to destroy the internal organs, because on the battlefield, they are killing machines. As for repairing


    "I''ll do it! I used to be a doctor Duan Lei and his wife have already arrived here. A female evolutionist in the team comes out and takes the first-aid kit from Mars without waiting for Ouyang Feng''s consent. He finds out the tool used to sew the wound and kneels down beside Lu Feng, ready to start to sew his wound.


    This woman Ouyang Feng knew. Her name was Qin Yue. She was one of the more than 20 people who used evolutionary potion with Mars at that time. Because she was a woman, Ouyang Feng added the origin of life to her evolutionary potion. As for the reason mentioned earlier, I won''t repeat it here. Otherwise, you will say that laohuan is dragging words


    Qin Yue is about twenty-seven years old. She looks like a middle-class girl and has a good temperament. Although she is wearing a military uniform, she can still see the taste of some urban beauties. At this time, she sits beside Lu Feng, picks up a piece of intestines on the ground and shakes the inside After some less palatable substance, he used his hand to wipe away the dirt on the outside of the intestines. Then he took out a piece of intestines from Lu Feng''s stomach. After comparing the size, it seemed that it was almost the same, so he began to sew them up.


    "Well All the people watching are black lines. Is it really a doctor? Do you want to wash your intestines before you make a fat sausage? She''s not as clean as a chef. Is it really OK to sew it in?


    They all looked at Lu Feng sympathetically. Fortunately, when Ouyang Feng said that he was going to have a rest just now, he raised his head and closed his eyes. Otherwise, when he saw the scene just now, he didn''t know if he would ask him to give up treatment and die


    After arriving here, the guardian soldiers directly formed a circle without anyone''s command. Taking Lu Feng as the center, they set up a defensive array and began to block the nearby zombies. However, now all the high-level zombies have been destroyed and lost command. Those low-level zombies who only attack people by instinct can no longer pose any threat to them .


    Ouyang Feng turned to look at Tang Haotian: "Old Tang! You go to yell out Huang Hua and them. Now they are all low-level zombies. Let his second army join in the fight, clear the place as soon as possible, then take all the resources away and transport them back to the base. "


    Tang haotianzheng couldn''t wait to be far away from here. To be honest, seeing the woman doctor doing the operation was more miserable than being sentenced to death. He immediately agreed and left.


    "Wait for me, old Tang! Let''s go together GUI Wuwang immediately followed. His feeling was not much better than Tang Haotian''s. before, he was still a little fond of Qin Yue. However, after the scene just now, Qin Yue was able to draw the same sign as Zhang Shiyu''s little witch in his heart. He secretly vowed that he would never provoke this woman in the future.


    Looking at the two people who ran away, they did not make fun of them. Instead, they all looked at them enviously, because after they left, ouyangfeng asked Qin Yue: "doctor Qin! Do you need an assistant? "


    When Ouyang Feng said this, all the people around him were in cold sweat, including Ximen Lianying and other women. Even their faces turned green, because if Qin Yue said she needed to, she could be sure that this assistant must have been selected from these women.


    "No! Just don''t let anyone disturb me. " Qin Yue said indifferently, there was no pause in her hand.


    "Hoo The people around immediately relaxed, then quickly spread out, joined the guardians, and began to kill the zombies, as if they were afraid that Qin Yue would change his words. In their eyes, killing the zombies suddenly became a desirable job


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Seeing these two people leave, Ouyang Feng shakes his head, then looks at Duan Lei and says: "Leizi! Let''s start to clean up the zombies, but we don''t need them in the middle for the time being. So many zombies can''t be cleared in a day. We also need to recover. At present, we don''t know who is trapped in the center of juqing. Be careful! "


    "Well!" Duan Lei nods. He also finds that he seems to be arrogant recently. This is not a good thing. Especially when he enters juqing city this time, he obviously underestimates the power of the zombies in juqing city. If he is not lucky, these zombies will fight against each other first. It is estimated that even if he does not destroy the whole army, he will lose a lot.


    "All gather! Prepare to withdraw slowly and gather at the research institute! " Duan Lei gives an order to the walkie talkie. The people who get Duan Lei''s order begin to kill the zombies and gather together. Even the 500 guardians at the crossroads follow the six hurricanes and slowly drive to Duan Lei and prepare to join them.


    However, the current corpse group is still very safe for them. After all, they are all evolutionists. Even if they are bitten, it doesn''t matter. Just bandage them. And now the high-level zombies are dead and injured. The most advanced zombies in the corpse group are enhanced zombies. It''s impossible to produce evolutionary zombies in a few days.


    Duan Lei is ready to quit because after such a long time of continuous fighting, he hopes that all the people in the base are very tired, especially Ouyang Feng. His physical strength has been exhausted, or he won''t have to wait to die just watching the bone knife hit.


    But now Lu Feng is undergoing Qin Yue''s suture operation, so he can''t move yet, so he has to wait for a while, but Duan Lei still concentrates all the people first to avoid any more accidents.


    At this time, from the center of the city, five people suddenly appeared and ran towards them. Duan Lei raised his telescope, looked at it, turned to Ouyang Feng and said, "it''s human! It''s supposed to be the survivors in the city center. "


    Ouyang Feng nodded, casually said: "you see to do it!" After that, he looked at Lu Feng and Qin Yue, then turned to the biochemical research institute, and found that the soldiers of the second army, led by Tang Haotian, GUI Wuwang and Huang Hua, had been killed here.


    However, they were not worried, because after all, the soldiers of the second army were not the same as the guardian soldiers. They were also intensifiers. If they were bitten, they would still be infected, so they were a little cautious.


    Ouyang Feng nodded. After going back, these soldiers of the second army also have to accept the training of instructor Li Yingning. Only through training can they join the Guard Corps and get the evolutionary potion. This is the most reasonable way of distribution. They leave the best to those who need to be cultivated, who are timid or don''t like fighting, and stay in a safe base It doesn''t need to be that high.


    Like tie Zhu, he can get the second-order evolution potion and stay to watch the farm. One of them is enough. Tie Zhu is not afraid of death, but he is not suitable for fighting. This boy is too simple and honest. That is to say, after he has been with Ouyang Feng for so long, Ouyang Feng will take care of him all the time. Everyone has selfishness, and no one will be free from vulgarity.


    Don''t give any example to say that there are selfless people. Selfishness is absolutely universal. It just depends on how big his mind is. The smaller his mind is, the more selfish he will be. The bigger his mind is, the more generous he will be. What can your heart hold and what level will your selfishness reach.


    A person''s heart can only hold himself, then his selfishness is only aimed at himself. If a person''s heart can hold a family, his selfishness is aimed at his family. If a person can hold a race, his selfishness is aimed at this race.


    When you say that a person is honest and impartial, it is only because he is broad-minded enough to hold his whole country, so his selfish behavior is only aimed at foreigners!! For his people, that is patriotism. For people in other countries, this person may not be so perfect.


    Ouyang Feng''s heart can now hold the hope base, so as long as it is conducive to the development of the hope base, he will do it. Although his ideal is to continue the hope of mankind, it is obvious that he has not yet reached the height that can match his own ideal. Of course, this is also because he regards the hope base as the cornerstone of the continuation of human civilization, no matter what he wants Whoever destroys this cornerstone will become his enemy, even for human beings, Duan Lei is the same!!


    Of course, for those soldiers of the second army, if someone is bitten while attacking zombies, Ouyang Feng doesn''t mind giving him an evolutionary potion. If he can be bitten, it means that he is really fighting bravely and doesn''t hide behind. These soldiers don''t know the existence of evolutionary potion now, so no one will be bitten intentionally to cheat Ouyang Feng It''s an evolutionary medicine.


    When Tang Haotian and GUI Wuwang left, Ouyang Feng didn''t say that, but both Tang Haotian and GUI Wuwang knew Ouyang Feng better, and both of them were bloody men of military origin. They would not watch the wounded soldiers end their lives easily for fear of infection.


    The soldiers of the second army all gathered together and began to march forward from the most periphery of the zombie group. It seems that Tang Haotian reminded them of something. It seems that the main purpose of these people is not to break in, but to constantly kill zombies at the edge of the corpse sea. It seems that Tang Haotian clearly understood the meaning of Ouyang Feng. The role of these soldiers now is to ensure their own safety Under the premise of the whole, try to kill more zombies, and buy some time for them to clean up juqing city.At this time, the five survivors who ran out of juqing city center also came to them. Because there was no Duan Lei''s command, and they were still human beings, they did not attack them, so the Guard Corps did not stop them, but let them smoothly enter their defense circle.


    Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei look at these five people, and they all shake their heads. They are two evolutors and three third-order intensifiers. It seems that the survivor base in the center of juqing city is not very good. At least the number of evolutors should not reach double digits. Otherwise, they would not have sent three intensifiers to make up for it.


    This kind of fighting power is not directly proportional to the zombie power surrounding juqing city. No wonder they have been trapped in it all the time, and they don''t know how to hide now. With such weak power, they can survive for so long under the sea of corpses, which has produced alienated zombies.


    Among these five people, the first one is a middle-aged man in his forties. He is 1.7 meters tall and looks very dignified. However, Ouyang Feng always feels that his brother''s dignity is a bit artificial. He is not much like a person who has been in a high position for a long time. He naturally brings out that kind of momentum.


    This man glanced at Duan Lei and Ouyang Feng with his eyes, because now in the whole circle, only Duan Lei and Ouyang Feng are standing, and Meng Fei, Li Tianxiang and the Mars trio who came to protect them after seeing the people coming! As for Lu Feng and Qin Yue, who are suturing his wounds, they are behind him.


    After looking at the five people in the circle, the comer frowned, because according to the position of the five people, Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei should belong to the leader level obviously, but it seems that they are not evolutors, on the contrary, the four people behind them look very strong.


    After becoming an evolutor, you can feel the momentum of the other party at a close distance, even if the other party doesn''t have any action. You can have a general judgment of the strength of the other party. Especially, the momentum between the evolutor and the intensifier is so far away that you can easily feel it.


    Duan Lei started the thunderstorm, and now he has only the strength of the intensifier, not to mention Ouyang Feng. Although he has recovered a little, his momentum is not as strong as Duan Lei. Naturally, he is attributed to the intensifier, and the comers even regard him as a first-order intensifier.


    Before the end of the world, there may be some grassroots who can climb to a high position by relying on the power of the family. But in this realistic end of the world, everything is based on strength. Without strength, there is no way to convince the public. Just like the original equation, although nominally the Commander-in-Chief of Tianhuo base, Li Tianxiang is probably the only one who can be commanded by him I''m sorry for that guy.


    "You Two heads? " Asked the middle-aged man, somewhat unsure.


    "Yes! Please tell me what you have Duan Lei nodded.


    "Soldiers?" The middle-aged man asked again.


    "Ha ha! It used to be, but now it''s the end of the world, so identity doesn''t matter, does it? Let''s just say what we have to say! " Duan Lei said with a smile, from the temperament of the other party, he didn''t find the feeling of a soldier, so he answered like this.


    "Well! That makes sense The middle-aged man nodded and then said, "I''m the Secretary of the governor of Xilin province. Now the governor is trapped in the underground of juqing city. The mayor of juqing city is also there now. Listen to your accent, it should be from Heilong City, right?"


    "Well!" Duan Lei nodded: "Well! We are basically from Heilong City, and the base is there too! "


    "Do you have a base in Heilong?" Middle aged people can not help but be overjoyed: "is it safe over there?"


    "It''s safe!" Duan Lei said: "all the zombies in Heilong city have been emptied by us, and the Heilong bridge has been reconstructed, which can be disconnected at any time. Before the zombies that can fly, Heilong city should be a safe place!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    Although the other party didn''t even say his name, Duan Lei still answered his question, because he said there was a governor and a mayor in it. Although Duan Lei is not so cold about these officials now, at least these people should have a lot of management experience. If you feel that people are not bad after you contact them, maybe you can help in the hope base Draw a line.


    He and Ouyang Feng are just two big soldiers. It''s really hard to build such a big base. If it wasn''t for the help of Shen Yishan and Liu Qiang, I''m afraid they would not be able to bear it. However, Shen Yishan had only managed the company before. If there were fewer people, it would be OK. If there were more people outside, I''m afraid they would have to grope for it.


    Of course, Duan Lei will not easily hand over his power. It all depends on how these people are and how many people are left. Duan Lei is not familiar with juqing city. Although he is not far away from Juqing City, he has never been here before the end of his life. As for the governor, Duan Lei knows his name, but what he looks like I don''t remember much.


    "Good! Great The middle-aged man suddenly became very excited, and then asked suspiciously, "how did you get here? Over there in Haqi city... "


    "All the zombies in Haqi city have been eliminated, and there will be no mass of zombies from here to Heilong city." Duan Lei replied directly.


    "Ha ha ha! Finally can get rid of this kind of ghost day, quick! Come with me! Let''s meet the governor and go to Heilong city immediately. You can rest assured that the governor will not treat you badly. Even if you don''t have enough strength, he will promote you. The governor is a nostalgic person. " The middle-aged man was very happy and said to Duan Lei immediately.


    "I''m afraid not! We need to clean it up bit by bit. You can go back first. After we clean up all the zombies in Juqing City, we may take you back. By the way, we are not very interested in the promotion of your governor! " Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Duan Lei''s face sank down. What kind of subordinates there are, what kind of leaders there are. It seems that the governor is not the management talent Duan Lei needs.


    "What do you mean?" The middle-aged man''s face darkened: "that''s the governor of Xilin! Governor, do you understand? Heilong city is also under his jurisdiction, and you are also under his jurisdiction! "


    "His jurisdiction? Why don''t you let him take care of these zombies first? idiot! Get out of here! " Ouyang Feng heard this sentence, immediately on fire: "look at you are human, I don''t kill you, go away! Don''t make me angry


    With these words, Ouyang Feng turned and walked towards Lu Feng. Just now, he felt a little flustered because he watched Qin Yue sew up Lu Feng''s wound. In addition, he saw someone coming, so he took a few steps forward. Now he thinks that the middle-aged man in front of him looks more disgusting than Lu Feng''s intestines, so he simply doesn''t look at him.


    "Well? How do you talk? Zombies? Are zombies human? " The middle-aged man was not happy. He called to Ouyang Feng''s back: "it''s just a intensifier. Do you think I want you to save people?"


    "I''m sorry! We have companions injured here. We need to treat them first. You go back and wait. We will clean up the zombies here. " Duan Lei coldly said to the middle-aged man, but his words didn''t completely die, because Duan Lei still doesn''t know how many survivors there are in juqing city. He can''t give up all the people here because of an idiot.


    At this moment, several shots came, but it was the soldiers of the second army. When they were dealing with the zombies, they accidentally burst in and attracted more zombies. In order to ensure their safety, they used hot weapons. Although this would lead to more zombies, their original task was to kill. Of course, they were not afraid of this. Besides, behind them now is the biochemical research institute If you can''t cope with it, you can go back and stick to it.


    The middle-aged man who was about to speak heard the gunshot and immediately turned to look around. After seeing the soldiers of the second army, his face showed an angry look. He turned to Duan Lei and said, "hum! Those soldiers are with you, aren''t they? "


    "So what?" Duan Lei''s tone is still indifferent.


    "How''s it going? Soldiers are the children of the people. They want to serve the people. Now you soldiers see that your compatriots are not helping? Do you deserve to be called a soldier? You are trained by our country. You should serve our country! Governor, he is the leader of the country. You must obey the governor''s orders! "


    The middle-aged man said: "I''m going to recruit you in the name of the governor. You must obey the orders. This is the duty of the soldiers. Now you need to gather the troops immediately, open up a road here, take the governor out, and send him to Heilong city. The governor himself guides the work of Heilong city. This is what you soldiers should do!"


    "This is a time of national crisis. Do you soldiers want to resist? The country has trained you, not for your own survival. You still have to defend the people and the governor! Otherwise! You don''t deserve this uniform! "


    "When will it start! A governor has become the leader of the country? " Duan Lei asked: "and! How do you know we didn''t defend the people? How many people are there? ""There are more than five thousand of us! Shouldn''t you go and save them? " The middle-aged man said excitedly, as if he was also infected by his words: "I know! You and this person are both intensifiers, so they are afraid of danger and dare not save people. Hum! Coward, it''s a disgrace to a soldier! "


    After denouncing Duan Lei and Ouyang Feng, this guy looks at Li Tianxiang and others behind Duan Lei, waves his arm and says: "you are real warriors. You should not obey these two cowardly weak men. You can see that they are just intensifiers now. They must send you to fight and command you in the safest place among you."


    "Such cowards do not deserve to be your leaders. You should give them up and follow our governors and mayors. They are both evolutionists and brave people. They will never be so cowardly as them. Only by following us can you become stronger and stronger. Under the leadership of the governors, we will be able to walk out of this dark end and turn the world into a new world A civilized society. "


    Then the man pointed to Lu Feng on the ground and said, "look! Your leaders would rather waste their precious medicine on this person who obviously can''t survive than use it on you, which means that you are just poor cannon fodder in their hearts and can be sacrificed at any time. Are you willing to work for such a person? "


    "Kill them and follow us. After we meet, there will be more than 10000 people. With so many people, we can recuperate in Heilong city and continue slowly. When all these zombies die, the world will be ours. At that time, every one of you will be a hero, a hero of a new era, and will be killed forever A hero remembered and admired by future generations


    "And you! Look back at me! You are evolutionists. Why obey the orders of these two weak ones? If you obey their orders because you are soldiers and because of their official titles, then now there are more senior officials than they are recruiting you. What are you hesitating about? As an evolutionist, the governor is the one you should be loyal to. It is the one you can rely on to make your name famous, to be promoted, to be rich, to keep your name in history, and to live forever


    "Kill both of them, and then follow me to rescue the governor. You won''t regret your decision!" The middle-aged man yelled at Li Tianxiang. After they finished, he yelled at the guardians and other core personnel in a circle, mobilizing them.


    It has to be said that this guy''s eloquence is really good, but his judgment is wrong, because from the beginning, he regarded Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei as intensifiers, and Duan Lei himself admitted that he was a soldier. Therefore, the middle-aged man mistakenly thought that Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei must have a higher rank, so they could command these two men And strong soldiers.


    Moreover, what he said was based on his own conjecture. It is true that every sentence mentioned the key point. If ou Yangfeng and Duan Lei are really intensifiers, and they really control these people because of their official titles, then maybe these words of this middle-aged man can really motivate a group of people.


    At least, if you change to the group at that time, I''m afraid that everyone except Li Tianxiang will not hesitate to turn to the middle-aged man and turn to the governor who has not yet appeared, because this guy''s pie painting is quite good, with clear goals and a bright future, and even help people to leave their names after death It''s arranged.


    Eternal fragrance, famous in history, the hero of later generations!! Even the ancient emperors could not avoid the vulgarity and pursued it hard! Not to mention soldiers with a strong sense of honor.


    Unfortunately, this guy made a serious mistake at the beginning, so his later thoughts couldn''t keep up. He regarded Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei as cowards and cowards, and used this as a means to attack them, and let Li Tianxiang kill Duan Lei. This is undoubtedly a way to kill himself.


    Duan Lei quietly waits for him to finish, because he knows that this middle-aged man is dead. He doesn''t even have to talk to Ouyang Feng himself, and the people on the scene can''t let him go. The fact proves once again that misfortune comes from the mouth!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Looking at the people in the circle around him, there was no reaction at all. They were still killing zombies seriously, as if they had not heard him at all. The middle-aged man seemed to have some doubts. According to his idea, after listening to his words, these people had doubts in their hearts, and then they looked at each other to see the reaction of their teammates?


    At that time, some people will hesitate to retreat, and then lead the whole defense formation to retreat. In this way, they should easily take over the command of these soldiers, and then kill the two leaders who are only intensifiers, take over the army, and even get their base. But now It seems that this play is totally wrong, isn''t it?


    Duan Lei looked at the middle-aged man with some doubts and sighed: "let you go, you don''t go, you have to say so much nonsense! Silence is golden, don''t you know? Keep one


    The middle-aged man looks at Duan Lei and opens his mouth to talk. He doesn''t understand Duan Lei''s last sentence: keep one! What do you mean? Three figures have flashed into them, and then the knife lights up. The middle-aged man''s head has been flying in the air, and his face is still with a look of panic.


    These three are Li Tianxiang, Mars and Li Fei. Meng Fei and Hao Shuai still stay by Duan Lei''s side to protect him, but they don''t do anything. It''s Li Tianxiang, the second-order evolutor who killed the middle-aged man. After killing the middle-aged man, he turns back, and his spear is in the eyebrow of the other evolutor.


    These two evolutors are first-order, and they have no fighting power in front of Li Tianxiang who suddenly launched an attack on them, while the other three intensifiers are all knocked to the ground by Mars and Li Fei, although Duan Lei just said "keep one!" But after all, they are all human beings. Mars and Li Fei are a little reluctant.


    "You!! How dare you kill people? " The rest of the evolutor said with a shocked face.


    "Well! You should be glad! " Li Tianxiang snorted coldly. Then he looked back at Lu Feng lying on the ground: "it was him who should have done it. Now I just do it for him. Only when he does it, can you know what killing means!"


    Duan Lei takes a breath and is about to ask the evolutioner a question. Suddenly, three rockets fly out of juqing city center, and the target is them.


    ¡°RPG£¡£¡¡± Li Tianxiang yelled, and then he stopped caring about the evolutioner who was controlled by himself, jumped into a hurricane, pulled up the six barrel machine gun, and started shooting in the direction of the fire rocket. Unfortunately, the lead time of the six barrel machine gun shooting was too long, so it was estimated that there was little hope of successful interception.


    Ouyang Feng jumped up immediately, and the Apocalypse bow appeared in an instant. Then, two ice arrows shot at the rocket. After a period of rest, his physical strength has recovered with the help of apocalypse. However, shooting two ice arrows is the limit he can do now.


    Mars and Li Fei look at each other and rush towards the rocket. When they rush to the side of the guardian, they both grab the rifles they are carrying behind their backs, and then launch their own powers, which speed up a lot in an instant. Then they take up their rifles and shoot at the flying rocket.


    "Bang bang! Bang bang! Bang bang The sound of two successive firing bursts out, highlighting the fact that Mars and Li Fei don''t care about the zombies around them. They just shoot at the three flying rockets all the time. The guardians who see this scene also launch their own powers to rush up and solve the zombies around them one by one.


    "Boom! Boom Two rockets shot by Ouyang Feng were blasted one after another, because Ouyang Feng''s ice arrows didn''t detonate them when they hit the Rockets, but they also made their flight path deviate, and their speed decreased, making them easier to be hit.


    With the explosion of these two rockets, the rocket flying in front of them also lost its precision. It was pushed directly to the ground by the blast wave and exploded among the corpses. At this time, the rocket was less than five meters away from the defense array of the hope base. The blast wave turned up and made the formation of the guard soldiers a little chaotic.


    Fortunately, the guardians are all evolutionists and have not been hurt. Only a few of them have been cut by fragments, which does not affect their combat effectiveness. Therefore, they soon recovered their formation and began to resist the zombies around.


    At the time of the explosion, Qin Yue, who was suturing Lu Feng''s wounds, threw herself directly at Lu Feng''s waist and used her body to block the debris that was lifted by the waves and flew to them. Among the debris, there was a zombie that was broken in two.


    The zombie landed near Lu Feng''s upper body. Qin Yue didn''t notice the zombie because she threw herself on Lu Feng''s waist and buried her head.


    Ouyangfeng saw the zombie, but he didn''t take action immediately. He just put an arrow on the bow string, because now all three rockets have been detonated, and the crisis has been relieved. So he saw that Qin Yue didn''t hesitate to pounce on Lu Feng. He wanted to know what Qin Yue would do if the zombie appeared.


    The zombie fell next to Lu Feng. The only zombie left in the explosion was not dead. After landing, he was attracted by Lu Feng''s blood. He grabbed Lu Feng''s shoulder with both arms, dragged himself to Lu Feng, and then opened his mouth to bite Lu Feng''s neck.Hearing the news of the zombie, Qin Yue raised her head and suddenly found that Lu Feng was about to be attacked. At that time, she had no time to think about it. She put her right hand in front of the Zombie''s mouth. However, just as the zombie was about to bite off, a sharp arrow flew through the Zombie''s head and nailed it to the ground.


    Qin Yue looks back and sees Ouyang Feng with a mysterious smile. She blushes and lowers her head to help Lu Feng sew up his belly.


    Ouyang Feng looks back at the evolutor. Just now when the Rockets came, Li Tianxiang gave up his control because he wanted to kill the three rockets with a six barrel machine gun. However, this guy didn''t run away. Instead, he rushed to Duan Lei. He wanted to control Duan Lei and use Duan Lei to kill Duan Lei while everyone''s attention was focused on the Rockets Threatening people.


    According to the situation just now, the evolutor seems to understand Duan Lei''s position as a fortifier in the eyes of these soldiers. He immediately judges that maybe this guy is the son of their base leader, so these evolutors are so loyal to him. In this case, after controlling him, maybe he can leave safely.


    However, Meng Fei and Hao Shuai are still around Duan Lei, and Xu Mo has been paying attention to this guy. As soon as he rushes in front of Duan Lei, Xu Mo punches him. Then Hao Shuai comes forward directly, raises his foot and breaks his legs without saying a word. Now he knows that if he is kind to the enemy, he will be hurt at any time To his counter attack.


    Mars and Li Fei are in a bit of a mess. They have been bitten by zombies, and most of them are wounds with muscles torn off. Although they are not heavy, they look very shocking.


    However, these two guys didn''t care about it. They didn''t even care about stopping bleeding. Instead, they ran towards the hurricane, pulled the six barrel machine gun and aimed it at the middle and west of juqing city. It''s obvious that these two guys were afraid that they would continue to launch rockets there. Just now, Li Tianxiang rushed to the hurricane to operate the six barrel machine gun after the Rockets had been sent out because he wasn''t on guard, so the time was limited It''s half a shot slow. Now that they are on guard, there will be no such delay.


    Duan Lei looked back at Qin Yue and Lu Feng, feeling that it should take a little time, so he began to issue an order: "let''s spread out a little bit and expand the circle."


    Because of the rocket attack just now, Duan Lei doesn''t know what heavy weapons the other side still has. In front of him, he asked us to gather together because it is convenient for defense, so that we can save some energy. However, due to an accident, we should try our best to spread out, so that the other side can''t choose the attack location.


    "Leizi! Go straight to the hurricane and throw a missile Ouyang Feng looked at the center of Juqing City, and a trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes. These scum, who have heavy weapons and are unwilling to use on zombies, don''t hesitate to fight the same kind. Ouyang Feng doesn''t want to rescue the people in Juqing City, but wants to kill them all.


    just now, as like as two peas of the three rockets coming from the center of the city, Ouyang Feng reminded of the equation that he almost died at that time. Besides the weak weapon they launched, the situation that happened almost the same in Harbin city was the flip version.


    "Don''t worry! They can''t run without missiles! " Duan Lei said, running to the hurricane, because now are all low-level zombies, so all the hurricanes are parked in the defense circle, Duan Lei casually on one of the hurricanes, launched the surface to surface missile, aimed at the center of juqing city.


    But Duan Lei didn''t release it. He just let the missile out of the launching port and made preparations before launching. Duan Lei was ready to use this to frighten the other side, because Duan Lei had a feeling that the other side seemed to be able to see their situation.


    Because the three rockets came too timely, they just killed one of their evolutioners and took control of their personnel, and then they quickly responded. According to the evolutioner, they should be hiding underground, and now they are surrounded by corpses. If there is no monitoring for them, the reaction will not be so fast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    Or there is another possibility, that is, they have someone on the ground monitoring them, and have prepared the means of counterattack. When they see their people being attacked, they immediately begin to counterattack. However, no matter what the situation is, if they let the missile into the launching state, they will know. In this way, as long as the missile on their side is not launched, there will be no way out Dare to attack our side again.


    In fact, if the attack over there is only limited to RPG, Duan Lei is not worried. This thing is mainly used to deal with large targets such as tanks or fortresses. It may be a little worse to deal with these people. It''s just that Lu Feng can''t move now, so Mars just went all out to detonate these three rockets.


    Now, as long as Qin Yue''s work is finished and Lu Feng is transferred to the hurricane, he will decide how to deal with the survivors. According to Duan Lei''s understanding of Ouyang Feng, he knows that Ouyang Feng will never let them go. At least, the guy who ordered to attack them just now must be dead.


    After the missile came out of the launching port, there was no next reaction in the center of juqing. It seems that Duan Lei''s guess is correct. They can really see the movement on their side, but they don''t know whether someone is using a telescope or a monitor.


    "Governor Guo! What shall we do next? " A 50 year old man looked at the screen in front of him with a worried face and asked softly.


    "Mayor Fu! Don''t worry. If they don''t launch the missile immediately, it proves that they won''t launch it. After all, they are soldiers. Our identity is of some use in front of them. " A tall, strong, fat man said in a slightly husky voice.


    This man looks a little older than the mayor Fu who just talked about, but his face is red and his hair is only gray. It seems that even in this end of life, he is a man who has never suffered anything. He is the governor of the province that the middle-aged man said just now. His surname is Guo huaizhen and his full name is Guo huaizhen. The other mayor''s full name is Fu Guojun.


    They are now located underground, with excellent security facilities and large space, which can accommodate millions of people to take refuge here. This facility was proposed by Guo huaizhen and supervised by Fu Guojun. It was originally an air defense facility.


    Because juqing city is a heavy industrial city, and it is quite prosperous. It belongs to one of the four first tier cities in the whole country. After the war, it will become the key target of the enemy country. In order to achieve political achievements, Guo huaizhen put forward this idea at the beginning of taking office, and Fu Guojun, the mayor of Juqing City, who has been following him all the time, naturally turns to his favor and does not hesitate to work for the people In the center of Juqing City, the underground fortress was built.


    In fact, the other three first tier cities also have similar underground defense buildings, even larger than the scale here. But that''s because the three first tier cities have special geographical location, either coastal cities or located in the heart, which are extremely vulnerable to attack, so they built such defense facilities early.


    Juqing city is located in the rear of the whole country. Although there is no possibility of direct attack, the priority will definitely be behind the other three cities. Therefore, no one has proposed to build such defense facilities until Guo huaizhen took office.


    In order to flatter his superiors, Fu Guojun spared no effort to build the underground fortress. In a short period of six years, he completed it. Before the end of the world, the underground fortress was completely completed. When Guo huaizhen came here to inspect, the sky fire came.


    Because Guo huaizhen was coming to inspect, Fu Guojun deployed a large number of materials to fill the underground fortress. However, because the troops did not belong to his jurisdiction, these materials were only for life, and most of them were water and food. There was no ammunition at all, and he did not have the courage to store any ammunition here. Once the defendant was accused, he would not be able to do so His political career is coming to an end.


    At that time, the Fu Guojun didn''t expect the sky fire to come. Just to show his ability, he deployed a large amount of food and other materials and put them into the underground defense fortress. Because the underground fortress was based on the standard of refuge for millions of people, the Fu Guojun directly stored enough one million people in it Only after the supplies for one year, including beds and bedding, were properly arranged, did he send an invitation to Guo huaizhen to visit the great project.


    Guo huaizhen is very happy to see all this, and is preparing to report to the police, asking that this place be used as a base for War Reserve, and sending troops to garrison here to hand over the command right here. However, he just issued an application, and the end of the day fire came.


    Seeing the end of the day fire coming, Guo huaizhen and Fu Guojun naturally first thought to hide here. Because it belongs to the underground, there is no arrangement for personnel to guard here. The first is that they need to go through several safety gates to enter here. The other is that there is only a lot of food, water and some raw materials in this fortress which is more defensive than the bank''s safety pants Living things.


    Before the end of the world, these are all worthless things. No one would take such a big risk to steal some useless things. That''s why Fu Guojun didn''t leave anyone here to guard.After the sky fire came, juqing city was in chaos. After contacting the superiors, Guo huaizhen, governor of Juqing City, and Fu Guojun, mayor of Juqing City, found that the communication was completely interrupted. They took all the people around them and their families who had not changed to hide in the underground fortress. After all, they were government officials, and there were some experts around them, so they entered the underground fortress The process of going down to the fort was not very difficult.


    Because of the huge project of the underground fortress, there is basically no one in juqing city who doesn''t know about it. Therefore, when the sky fire comes, many people think of the underground fortress for the first time, so they rush to the city center and want to hide in this relatively safe place.


    However, Guo huaizhen and others, who were the first to enter the underground fortress, did not open the shelter, which was originally used for people to take refuge in case of emergency, after only ten minutes. There were more than twenty entrances, and they were all closed. Only a small number of people who successfully arrived here and found the entrances in these ten minutes Some people have been able to enter this refuge for the people


    In the end, the number of all human beings in this refuge is fixed at 7814. For the population of Juqing City, which is hundreds of millions of people, this figure is a kind of irony. Although the original design here is to accommodate millions of people, the refuge time of this figure is calculated on a one-year cycle, and it also fully takes into account the need to take refuge here The living comfort of the staff.


    If we exclude these "humanization" considerations, and only consider the load capacity of the air circulation pipes and the area of the internal space, the underground fortress can accommodate at least tens of millions of people. Although it is still a pity compared with the whole population, it can at least save more people.


    However, considering the problem of food, the governor decided not to let those "unimportant" people in. He wanted to be safe. Some of them were infected, which would lead to the attack on the people inside. In order to make "more" people survive, he gave the order of forbidding people to enter again, closed those doors and closed those outside The way for citizens to survive


    Naturally, the governor who is in a high position can not rely entirely on luck and luck. After the sky fire came, he quickly speculated that this is not a disaster that can end in a short period of time. Of course, he speculated the importance of food more than many people. In fact, he entered the defensive fortress, He thought of this when he contacted the superior again and there was still no reply.


    When he thought of this, his first reaction was to close all the entrances and not let anyone enter here. Those who were with him, including Fu Guojun, didn''t understand him at that time because there was an emergency. If they could rescue more people here, they would certainly get more benefits after the crisis.


    If we close the channel of life now, when the crisis is over, their rescue figures will surely make them lose their official posts, subject to severe sanctions, and may even lose their lives. However, after the governor explained his conjecture, all the people on the scene passed the decision, so they closed all the entrances and did not want to leave Open to people again.


    However, because the news has been spread out, and many people have witnessed that the people in front of them have entered the defensive fortress, and the broadcast around the defensive fortress is also broadcasting. The entrance is closed because of mechanical failure and is being repaired. Please wait patiently. So the survivors of the whole Juqing City are still gathering here.


    They also know that this underground defense fortress can not accommodate all of them, but in the face of crisis, human beings are always easy to have illusions. When there is no final result, no one believes that they will be the one who has not entered. As for the broadcast content outside, it is the great and clever governor who wants to hide the truth The first word is to leave a way for himself. When the crisis passes quickly, he can use the words on the radio as an excuse to prove that it''s not his inaction, but the entrance guard of the defensive fortress.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    Another reason for Guo huaizhen''s broadcast is to appease the survivors who have already come in. Although they have all come in, their families are still outside. Even if there are many policemen coming in, it''s just a drop in the bucket compared with the survivors who just came in more than ten minutes ago.


    So he can only use such a statement to stabilize the people, and quickly let people arrange accommodation for these survivors, disperse them, and avoid mob disturbances.


    Because of this broadcast by Guo huaizhen, juqing city has become the city with the least number of survivors left after the apocalypse. When they first entered, they wanted to rescue more citizens, so they directly started the broadcast. The broadcast said that the whole city is now in a state of emergency, and you can take refuge in the underground fortress as soon as possible, Moreover, their broadcast was designed to build an early warning station in times of crisis.


    So the broadcast here basically covers the whole city. In addition, almost all the citizens of juqing city know about this huge defensive fortress. Although at the beginning the broadcast said that they could take refuge in the defensive fortress or stay at home waiting for help, the vast majority of the citizens still chose to go to the defensive fortress.


    By the time we got here, the broadcast had changed, but it didn''t let the crowd go. It just said that the fault was being eliminated. So those citizens who had hope still gathered here and didn''t want to disperse. Even if there were a large number of zombies in the crowd, there had been a large-scale chaos. These citizens were still praying when the chaos spread to themselves Before here, the life passage in front of us can be opened in time.


    However. Their prayers didn''t come true because of the crowd. Zombies in the crowd didn''t have to chase them. They could pull the people around them and bite them. One change, two change, four change, eight change


    Soon, the number of zombies in the crowd increased exponentially. When people found that they didn''t want to escape, they found that it was too late. They had been surrounded by zombies.


    When the rest of the surviving citizens were thrown to the ground by zombies in the sound of curse and abuse, the survivors of the whole juqing city were basically left in the underground defensive fortress. Even a few citizens listened to the advice and hid in their own homes. In the later days, they also died one after another. They did not starve to death, but died It was pulled out of the house by a zombie and used as food


    78114, which should be the total number of living people who survived in juqing city one month after the end of the fire. From one hundred million to less than 8000, it took only one month, 30 days, plus the two broadcasts, to create a huge zombie army. If you concentrate on one, you can Destroy ouyangfeng, their powerful corpse sea.


    This is the masterpiece of the governor. Of course, he is not "proud" of his achievements Now he just cares about those people outside. He looks at the missile ready to launch on the screen. There is no panic on his face. In fact, the mayor is just worried, and there is no fear in his eyes.


    They are not afraid of Duan Lei launching missiles, but they are worried that they may not be able to persuade these people to take them out. The scenes they see now are the images they see through the cameras installed at all intersections in the city. Because they are not connected by satellite, they can also be used now.


    But they can only transmit pictures, not sound. Therefore, they are not very clear about what happened between Ouyang Feng and the people they sent out. However, from the expressions of both sides, plus their understanding of the Secretary, it is not difficult for the governor to guess what happened between them.


    This is also the reason why the governor Guo was not too flustered. Although they have been hiding underground since the end of the world and do not know the outside world, Guo huaizhen, who has abundant life experience and rich experience in the world, can guess some of them. And from him, they can''t see the strength of ouyangfeng and Duan Lei, so they don''t know who they are The book adult misunderstood, only then has made a series of actions to seek death.


    However, judging from the fact that ouyangfeng only killed one person, Guo huaizhen guessed that these people could be used, because they were not vicious people, at least they didn''t kill all their own people.


    Even the evolutor who was trampled off his legs was trying to hijack Duan Lei. After his failure, he was trampled off his legs. As for the three rockets, they were originally brought by some escaped policemen, and there were only ten in all. They stole them from an arms smuggler at that time. Before they could turn them in, the end of life happened, so they brought them by the way .


    On the day of the apocalypse, basically all the police in the headquarters were here, because there was an entrance just below their headquarters. Of course, they also brought in a lot of guns and ammunition, but the "large amount" was only for the police force.


    When ouyangfeng just entered Juqing City, these underground survivors didn''t find them, because the monitoring is not always on. In order to save resources, they basically only turn on the monitoring nearest to the exit when they want to attract zombies to kill, then open an exit and send a team nearby Killing zombies.This is because they need to strengthen themselves. After such a long time, of course, they also found the secret of strengthening liquid. However, at the beginning, they only dared to kill some wanderers or strengthening zombies, and the strengthening liquid they got needs to be turned in first, and they can''t use it privately. Later, when the governor and the mayor all became third-order strengthening agents, they were killed Only then can we get some strengthening liquid and become intensifiers.


    That''s why the Secretary accused Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei of being cowards who have been hiding behind. That''s because his leadership is like this. In his opinion, the crows are black in the world, so he can''t be wrong. But he didn''t think that if Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei are like his leaders, why aren''t they evolutionists?


    When there were more reinforcers among these people, they began to think about mutant zombies. However, it was a little dangerous at this time, because mutant zombies were not so easy to deal with. Fortunately, they had monitoring and never stayed far away from the exit of the defensive fortress, so they did not suffer too much loss.


    However, because they were too timid, they only hunted more than a dozen mutant zombies in the early days when the mutant zombies dominated here, and these ten mutant zombies only made six evolutors appear among them. Since then, they have not gone out to hunt zombies, but started to study how to control them.


    Because at this time, the mutant corpse king has appeared outside, and they can''t get any advantage after they go out, because the mutant corpse king is not what they can resist at all, unless they go out to secretly kill some low-level wanderers and strengthen zombies, there will be no accident under the guidance of monitoring.


    Fortunately, they have enough food. Because of the preparation of Fu Guojun and the decision of governor Guo, they have basically become the richest people in this last world Because they don''t lack food at all, enough food for millions of people to use for a year is distributed to less than 8000 people, so that they don''t have to worry about food at all.


    However, only a small number of people can enjoy this kind of treatment now, because the people who become intensifiers are the police or people close to them. Naturally, the citizens who later mixed in can not get such treatment. At the beginning, it was OK. The people on the governor''s side can still follow the rules before the end of the world and eat and drink There is also an adequate supply of water.


    After a long time, the atmosphere here has changed, because their families and the people who follow them have basically become intensifiers. Although their number is small, they are no longer able to resist.


    Because of hiding underground all day, and being able to see that they are actually living in the underground of a city occupied by zombies, the human beings living in it are becoming more and more irritable and degenerate. I don''t know when ordinary citizens began to be divided into two classes with the people in the governor''s side. Naturally, the higher ones are the intensifiers in the governor''s side, and they call themselves the "governors"¡° Nobility The lower class are the ordinary citizens who get away with it, and they are called "untouchables".


    The high nobles began to beat and scold those low-level pariahs wantonly. When they saw the beautiful women, they dragged them back to their houses and ravaged them wantonly. When they got tired of them, they threw them to their friends casually. There were only a few people who started to do so, but as time went on, more and more such people began to appear, and the scene gradually lost control.


    In the end, they simply gathered all the Dalits in one area, and then threw in some food at will every day, leaving them to snatch, while they were watching for fun.


    Because of the difference in strength, those who are called Dalits have no ability to resist. Some who are unwilling to be humiliated and disobedient are all taken away by the nobles on the charge of rebellion. It seems that these so-called nobles will first find some high sounding reasons as excuses. Naturally, the people who are taken away will disappear from now on, and more people will be taken away It''s in this kind of environment


    They don''t know how long they have to endure this kind of life, but if they want to live, they have to abandon everything they have and be completely obedient. It''s very simple. Character and life. Under the present situation, they can only choose one. Do they want to die with character? Or live without character? In front of them, there are only two ways to choose


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    In fact, those nobles are also unhappy because they are depressed, they need to vent, they need to release the fear and despair in their hearts, because they dare not go out, they can only find fun in this underground fortress.


    And their goal is only those poor "untouchables". In addition to pulling out the women among these untouchables and wantonly abusing them, they also come up with a lot of novel ways to satisfy their distorted satisfaction.


    In a spacious hall in the fortress, they built a "corpse fighting field" similar to the arena Then put those who "made a mistake!" If the Dalit wins, he can get some breathing time. After a ten minute rest, he will start the next game. In the next game, he will face two zombies.


    In this way, one will be added to each game, but the advantage is that if the pariah wins, the reinforcer of the zombie against him can be used by him. If he is lucky enough to become a reinforcer, he can continue to fight. While the nobles watching, they can bet on how many rounds this man can hold on to.


    Of course, no matter how many rounds he sticks to, at least the person who ends up is doomed. If he dies before he becomes a reinforcer, then he will become the opponent of other pariah after he becomes a zombie and experience another death.


    If he is bitten after becoming a intensifier, maybe it''s better for him, because he should be able to live longer, because those nobles will tie him to an iron shelf specially made by them, and keep talking with him and repeating his name until he becomes it while he still maintains human consciousness.


    Because in the aristocratic circle, there is a legend that a zombie can be tamed. If you stay in his sight and repeat his name when he is alive and still maintains human thoughts, he will have a certain chance to know you when he becomes a zombie. At that time, he will no longer attack you and become you Your pet, just like your cat and dog before the end of time.


    Although this legend has never been verified, these nobles are still happy with it. Even if they fail, they will not easily kill the reinforced zombie. They will remove the lower jaw of the zombie, smash all the teeth of the upper jaw, and then cut off its hands, so that it can no longer harm human beings.


    Then, connect the two zombies with a special chair. There is something similar to a flail at the front and back of the chair, which can jam the head of the zombie, fix the chair between the two zombies, and then sit on it as if it were a "sliding rod". Later, when you want to let the zombie walk, you just need to be in front of the zombie in the back Put a piece of fresh meat, then hold a fishing rod like thing in your hand, hang a piece of fresh meat on the bait, and put it in front of the zombie to control its direction. This is a kind of "Sport" that many nobles like very much


    Because of the nature of zombies, they will catch up with the fresh meat in front of them, and the people sitting on the chairs can easily guide them to any place they want to reach. They call this corpse horse, and even have such a competition. In the field like a maze, several players sit such corpse horses to guide them out of the maze Maze, in order to get out of the maze time to determine the position of the game.


    There are many ways to play this kind of game in this underground fortress. We have to say that human beings have endless ideas. No matter how abnormal they are, they can think of it. Some people even make a woman pregnant and let her be bitten by zombies. They want to try whether their children can become zombies and listen to their own words.


    Even some people directly catch female zombies to mate with them to see if they still have the ability to reproduce after becoming zombies. Some of them are infected because of this, and turn themselves into reinforcers of zombies. In a word, in this chaotic environment, in this evil underground fortress, no one with normal thinking can survive. Here, what''s more Even more terrifying than the black wolf camp before.


    Fortunately, there is also a rule here, that is, the daily death rate of those Dalits should not exceed 20. It''s not that they still have some human nature in their hearts, because they know that there are only a few thousand Dalits in the whole underground fortress. Once all of them are killed, they will lack a lot of fun. Zombies are easy to say. Because of the monitoring, they can catch some games It''s not a problem for thugs or zombies to come in and play. Living people are hard to find now. One dead person is one less.


    Because people living here all know that they have no future, and they can''t get out at all. Their strength is too weak compared with those zombies outside. If they want to break through, they have no hope at all. They have more food, but these food will eventually deteriorate. Even if they leave those people as food, they can''t survive much For a long time.


    They have carefully calculated, combined with food and other reasons, they have come to the conclusion that these people should be able to live for another five years. After five years, they will die of hunger in this fortress. Once people know the date of their death, whether it is long or not, as long as it is a certain date, it is enough to defeat a person''s letter Heart and hope.It is precisely because these people have determined their own death date, so their hearts have actually collapsed. They begin to suppress their human nature, and no longer let themselves be controlled by any trace of human nature, because human nature will be afraid, sad, and anxious. Now they don''t need these emotions, they want to vent, they want to indulge, and they want to enjoy.


    In the last five years of their lives, they don''t want to live a human life any more. They want to become crazy demons, release their desires completely, and release all the depression they accumulated as human beings after and before the end of the world in order to abide by the moral law


    In the nearly one year after entering the fortress, human civilization only lasted for more than one month and then disappeared. Since the appearance of the mutant corpse king, who cut off their life, these people have completely lost their sense, and turned the underground Fortress into a gathering place of demons. They pull out the so-called pariah and try their best to kill him They can think of ways to torture them.


    Because they want to save play, they can often torture a person for a month before they die, and make videos to show off their achievements. When they put their past sufferings on another person they don''t know, they will feel extremely satisfied.


    As if in this way, the injustice, the humiliation and the tribulation that they had suffered were rewarded. When one of them successfully cut off the flesh and blood of another aggressor, the Dalit, leaving only the internal organs, he could walk, and after living for half an hour, this man became their idol and became what they wanted The goal of surpassing.


    If a person can make his own choice, he would rather have his limbs cut off and hung in the warehouse of the black wolf camp than fall into the hands of these demons and be regarded as the object of their experiments on human endurance. Compared with these people, it is God''s favor to be able to enter the cemetery, fight with zombies and die in the mouth of zombies .


    This is a group of people who are now thinking about how to let ouyangfeng save themselves. They are thinking about how to let ouyangfeng accept their identity and become soldiers fighting for the continuation of human civilization under their leadership.


    They found that ouyangfeng was totally accidental, because tomorrow, they will have a "corpse horse" competition, but they are short of several "corpse horses".


    So they thought of going outside to catch some reinforced zombies, because only the "corpse horse" made of reinforced zombies can quickly run out of the maze. The "corpse horse" made by wanderers can easily wrestle and lose the face of "Rider".


    After opening the cameras near several exits to find suitable enhanced zombies, they found a strange place, that is, they didn''t find any mutant zombies or mutant king near these exits.


    Although they rarely see dissimilated zombies, mutant corpse king and mutant zombies often appear in their cameras, and these zombies are not interested in things without flesh and blood, even if they find the rotation of the camera, they don''t care at all.


    Curiously, they seem to have found something funny. They keep turning on the cameras around them until all the cameras at the exit are turned on, but they don''t find any variant zombies. For them who are bored all day, naturally, this is a thing that makes everyone excited.


    So they decided to waste energy, turn on all the cameras one by one, continue to expand the search scope, little by little looking for traces of high-level zombies.


    At this time, they have forgotten that they want to choose a few strong mutant zombies to be their "corpse horse". Instead, they all concentrate on the existence of high-level zombies in the searcher.


    However, because they think it''s very "fun" and "fresh", just like zombies feel bored and play hide and seek with them, it''s a fresh game for them, so they don''t want to end the game too soon. So, these excited nobles divide their own areas and expand their life gradually Search area, street by street to find those "hiding" up high-level zombies


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    Just when these nobles happily divided into groups, made a bet, and began to search for zombies in their own area, the zombies were killing each other and were not happy to fight.


    Maybe god can''t get used to them, so they didn''t let them see ouyangfeng now, and they didn''t let them find those high-level zombies now. They will never know their final outcome, because they are now using this way of propulsion to turn on the camera bit by bit to find the high-level zombies.


    When they are finally able to see ouyangfeng''s camera turned on and see the scene, ouyangfeng''s battle is over, the alienated corpse king is dead, and Qin Yue has begun to sew up Lu Feng''s wounds.


    Seeing this scene, all the people who thought they would die for a long time and even set a date for their death suddenly froze. After a while, someone suddenly reacted and realized that it was an opportunity for them to leave the place where they had been tired of.


    After a simple discussion, these people quickly restored their costumes and changed the original weird image to normal. The governor spoke. Now in the underground world, his words are still authoritative, because he was the first to become an evolutor. At that time, the underground world still maintained human civilization.


    Because at that time, the mutant corpse king did not appear, and their retreat was still there, so they did not become hysterical, because at that time, they still had hope and thought that one day they could kill all the zombies here, and turn juqing city into a city controlled by human beings, so they respected the authority and the governor.


    When the mutant corpse King appeared and they fell into despair, our grownup was already an evolutor, and the other five evolutors were all close to him. Therefore, people in the governor''s Department naturally dominated here. Fortunately, because he was the governor, he had no interest in managing these thousands of people.


    Therefore, the governor has always been immersed in his hobby. The governor''s hobby is beauty. Unfortunately, the more beautiful a girl is, the easier she is to enter the underground fortress. Therefore, although there are thousands of people, there are not many people who can be valued by the governor. If one is changed one day, it can barely be enough One year.


    This is also because, as early as before the end of the world, the governor had already been almost a "Rili Wanji", and he was able to get into his eyes. Among the 2000 or so women in this underground fortress, he also selected about 300, which was achieved only when he lowered his own standards in order to take care of the "feelings of the people".


    Every day they do sports on these beauties and occasionally participate in the activities of other nobles. The governor, who is happy in them, does not interfere too much in the situation here. Naturally, he has won the "support" of these nobles. Moreover, the beauties chosen by these governors! Those who have accompanied the governor will be sent to these aristocrats.


    They can use it freely But not "damage!" Because after the rotation of "this circle", the governor has to do it all over again, which may be a bit fresh. After all, he only "used" for one night, and then disappeared for 300 days. He will forget what he looks like. When he "meets" again, he will still have some different feelings.


    The governor is willing to share these beauties with these people because of his many years of experience in high position. There are so many beauties that he can''t use them. If he dominates all of them, there will surely be problems in this out of control underground world. It''s better to divide his "used" ones so that they can enjoy themselves. In this way, they all have a hope for these beauties It''s easy to mix.


    Of course, all the beauties he assigned must have been "tasted" by himself. When he comes back, he doesn''t care. On the contrary, the governor doesn''t have any habit of cleanliness.


    So! In this chaotic underground world, governor Guo, with his own strength and skill, successfully ruled here for nearly a year. Even now the hope of life has appeared, these nobles are still willing to listen to the governor''s command.


    "Xiao Lin! You and director song take three brothers to meet those people. They should be soldiers. When you arrive, show your identity and point out that mayor Fu and I are here. I guess they won''t leave us alone. As long as they come, I have a way to make them obey my command. Remember, be polite to them and don''t treat them like those Dalits! Do you understand? "


    At this time, governor Guo huaizhen has adjusted his state and found the feeling of being in a high position before the end of his life, with a dignified face.


    "I understand! Governor! You can rest assured! " The middle-aged man who died in the hands of Li Tianxiang nodded and replied solemnly.


    "In addition, you can arrange several brothers to cover you up and pay attention to your situation at any time. If the situation is not right, they will rescue you. I don''t want any of you to be in danger." At this time, governor Guo played a caring card again, which made secretary Lin and Director Song, who were going to contact with ouyangfeng, immediately feel very grateful."Old song! How many Rockets did you bring in with your police brothers at that time? " Guo huaizhen looks at the song director who follows secretary Lin to meet with ouyangfeng. Finally, because he failed to hijack Duan Lei, he was trampled off by Hao Shuai.


    Director Song is the director of the Public Security Bureau of juqing city and a relative of mayor Fu, so he is also Guo huaizhen''s own person. When he heard Guo huaizhen ask himself, he immediately replied, "report to the governor! A total of ten were brought in. Seven were used to deal with mutant zombies before, and now there are three more. "


    "Less, ah! In fact, this kind of thing is cheap and powerful. We should provide more for the public security system, but now there is no way. Three is three! Let them take it with them. If you see that you are in danger, you can launch it directly. Don''t worry about the others. Your safety is the most important! " Governor Guo shook his head and said helplessly.


    If Guo huaizhen knew that it was because of his words that Ouyang Feng was really annoyed, he would regret it. In fact, his words were completely to win people''s hearts, because in his opinion, there could be no conflict between them. The guy who was obviously hopeless had a person who was seriously helping him to sew up the wound.


    These people must have been members of a certain army before the end of the world. Guo huaizhen had a lot to do with soldiers. He also knew that these soldiers had lofty beliefs. When they were in the disaster relief, these guys were really not afraid of death. For the sake of an ordinary sheep, they all dared to risk their lives to rescue, just because this sheep belonged to the people''s property.


    Such people are not bad in the end, so there can be no conflict at all. When they come here, they first ask about the situation of these people, and then make the following decisions. Generally speaking, the soldiers are more upright, and they don''t have so many minds to play politics with? A division is no match for itself.


    If Ouyang Feng and his friends get here smoothly, Guo huaizhen may have a way to hide Ouyang Feng. Of course, if Tess doesn''t do anything, Ouyang Feng will let Tess test his powers for new recruits, especially the leader of the other party. Therefore, Guo huaizhen''s idea is doomed to fail.


    But just because he used a positive tone before, and later because there was a new force coming, in order to win the hearts of the people around him, these two factors combined, so that his secretary Lin died directly, and in accordance with Guo huaizhen''s order, the three policemen who had been paying attention to them also directly let out their fire The arrows and bullets made them directly offend Ouyang Feng to death.


    After hearing Guo huaizhen''s words, director Song''s mouth twitched. The RPG was really inexpensive and powerful. When he brought it in, Guo huaizhen looked curious and asked casually. He answered like this, but it was used on the battlefield. How about this for the police? All the policemen in the street resisted RPG, and when they saw the thief, they yelled: "don''t move! I''m a policeman! Damn it! How dare you run? I shoot And then "whoosh!" "Boom!" The thief, together with the passers-by and vehicles, was buried in the ruins of a building


    If this kind of hot scene of police catching a thief really appears before the end of time, I don''t know whether he, the public security chief, can live to the end of time smoothly. It seems that governor Guo mistook the captured rocket launchers for his subordinates'' equipment, but now he can''t explain it, and he can''t tell governor Guo not to use it to save himself, otherwise it will be easy perish together.


    Because the governor never goes out to fight, and even doesn''t bother to watch the battle monitoring. In his words, "I''m worried to see you fighting outside! Unfortunately, I''m a civil servant. I can''t help you. You must be careful. " Then, in order not to "worry", the governor will find a beautiful woman to "exercise" when they go to fight To distract yourself from being too "concerned" about them


    "Thank you, governor Guo, for your concern. We will complete the task." Song director a face excited, almost tears in his eyes said.


    "Well! okay! You go! Kobayashi! Remember what I said, don''t forget. " Guo huaizhen patted them on the shoulder and said kindly!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    Guo huaizhen certainly did not expect that his secretary misunderstood his words. Because of the confidence in his words, his secretary Lin misunderstood his master''s words for the first time in his life. Therefore, this became his last service for Guo huaizhen


    In fact, secretary Lin himself was wronged. Before the end of the world, he really understood the meaning of his master, so he was always taken by Guo huaizhen and was not willing to put him down. But the problem lies in the period after the end of the world.


    During this period of time, secretary Lin has always regarded himself as the master of the underground fortress. Because Guo huaizhen is not in charge of affairs, he seems to regard himself as the spokesman of Guo huaizhen. Usually, even the mayor Fu does not dare to offend him.


    Because Guo huaizhen only has his wife around him, and because of his "hobby", this lady is not very popular after she arrives at the underground fortress. Maybe before the end of the world, Guo huaizhen will show off his wife in front of others because of his scruples about influence, and show their love. Now that she has entered the end of the world, Guo huaizhen does not show his yellow face It''s a great honor for the old lady to be lost among those Untouchables.


    Therefore, among the underground fortresses, the secretary who has been with him for more than ten years is the one who has won Guo huaizhen''s trust most. Therefore, secretary Lin has taken it for granted become one of the evolutors, and his status is not inferior to that of mayor Fu.


    Because he is used to speaking with high spirits every day, secretary Lin will treat Ouyang Feng and others with that attitude, and try to incite others to kill Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei, and take advantage of the situation to accept this army. If they can see Ouyang Feng earlier, they can see the scene of battle between Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei. Secretary Lin will surely be happy Another way to get in touch with Ouyang Feng.


    Because they played this abnormal situation as a game at that time, secretary Lin was killed in the end. In fact, he did what Guo huaizhen told him to do. Isn''t that polite? Don''t treat them like pariah? Didn''t you? Isn''t that polite?


    Secretary Lin, because of Guo huaizhen, always walks horizontally in the underground fortress. As long as he doesn''t come up, he slaps people in the face and doesn''t yell at them. For him, this is polite, but for those Dalits? It''s a favor to scold them.


    Seeing secretary Lin''s death and Director Song''s serious injury, the other three fortifiers on his side were already unconscious. Guo huaizhen''s expression was also a little heavy. He didn''t feel sorry for his secretary''s death or worry about being attacked by the missile. This underground fortress was originally built for emergency refuge in wartime.


    It''s not so easy to destroy their underground fortress, not to mention the onboard missiles of this kind of chariot, which are ballistic missiles. But now Guo huaizhen''s question is, how can he subdue these people? The first negotiation didn''t look "friendly", eh! Because the other side has already killed their own people.


    If you want to accept this team, the first thing you need to do is to change your image among them, eh! That''s right. In a word, no matter what provoked these people by contacting their secretary Lin for the first time, they had to pretend that they didn''t know Secretary Lin. but Guo huaizhen immediately thought that they all lived here and said that if they didn''t know each other, they might not believe them.


    After thinking about it, Guo huaizhen finally had an idea, so he called all the nobles together and held a secret meeting. After that, the nobles began to leave separately and arranged according to Guo huaizhen''s idea.


    Ouyangfeng and Qin Yue took care of Lu Feng, who had been sewn up. The others changed their formation and began to retreat to the Institute of biochemistry. Because they were determined to break through the encirclement, they were very fast. Before the secret meeting over there was over, they had joined Huang Hua''s second army.


    "Pa Pa!" As soon as he joined them, Tang Haotian jumped into the hurricane. He grabbed Director Song who had been trampled on his legs and slapped him in the face. He growled: "son of a bitch, then the powerful firepower is not used to kill zombies, but to hit people? You''re a bunch of fuckers


    "The order of attack was issued by governor Guo, not me. If that rocket flew among you, could I run away?" Some Director Song wanted to cry but no tears.


    "Come on! Old Tang! Put the people down first and go inside to repair them. Huang Hua, you can take your brothers to kill zombies outside, but you must pay attention to safety, and there must be no personnel loss. " Duan Lei said.


    Huang Hua patted his chest: "don''t worry! If we kill zombies outside, there is a way out for the Research Institute, and there are no high-level zombies involved, and if we lose people, how can we have the courage to mix with you in the future? "


    Duan Lei smiles, then gives Ouyang Feng a wink, and then enters a hurricane. Ouyang Feng is stunned, but immediately follows. Duan Lei goes in and looks inside the car. He finds that there is no one in the car, so he takes the lead and goes in. After Ouyang Feng goes in, he closes the door with his backhand.


    "What''s the matter?" Ouyang Feng is in a daze. He doesn''t know why Duan Lei is so mysterious.


    "You''ll leave in a moment. The excuse is to send Lao Lu back. Anyway, there are no high-level zombies here. Then when you leave, you''ll take my safety as an excuse and leave the third primary school here! You can send Lao Lu back and start your underground cave exploration trip by the way! "Duan Lei looks at Ouyang Feng and says calmly.


    "Go now?" Ouyang Feng some uncertain asked.


    "Yes! You have also heard that there are more than 5000 survivors in juqing city center, and the number is less than us. Moreover, I''m sure that there are not many high-end combat capabilities, so we can fully cope with them. Besides, there are still three small ones. Just let them protect us secretly. I think your words are very useful to them. " Duan Lei confirmed: "and now is the best opportunity. When you go out, you will announce it and leave immediately with Lao Lu and Qin Yue. As for Lao Lu, he will decide whether to come or not. Anyway, this time, it''s mainly to let you get rid of the entanglement of the three little guys."


    "Good! That''s settled! I''ll take Lao Lu and them away after I go out! " Ouyang Feng nods. Duan Lei has a point. Now Lu Feng is injured, which is just an excuse. Although Ouyang Feng knows that Lu Feng should not need any treatment, he doesn''t know. Ouyang Feng has never used the third-order evolution medicine. Even he knows the effect from apocalypse.


    Now juqing city has not been completely recovered, and there are still some enemies with unknown strength. It''s reasonable for him to leave Sanxiao. Ouyang Feng still trusts Sanxiao. This time, he wants to enter the cave at the bottom of the river without telling them, just because of the apostle Peter''s request.


    Ouyang Feng doesn''t want to make the third primary school have any misunderstanding with him on this matter, so it may be a good opportunity to leave now. Moreover, he can see that the survivors hidden in juqing downtown really don''t have any high-end power, at least they won''t be the threat of the guard regiment.


    Moreover, Lu Feng should soon wake up. According to the apocalypse, the evolution process of the third-order evolution potion should take three or four hours. Even if Lu Feng is seriously injured and needs to be repaired, it is estimated that doubling it will be enough. Now what they have to do is to clean up the zombies. They will not meet with the governor in the center of juqing immediately.


    By tomorrow, Lu Feng should be back. With Lao Lu''s temperament, he knows that he was almost killed by those guys with rockets when he was seriously injured. He will definitely come directly. With him, Ouyang Feng doesn''t worry that Duan Lei will let go some people who should be killed because he is soft hearted.


    After discussing, they are ready to go out. Before going out, Duan Lei claps Ou Yangfeng on the shoulder: "crazy! Be careful. If you really think you can''t do it, you''ll give up. You can''t take it next time. Anyway, you can''t run there. It''s better for me to see you when I go back. Don''t give me a fuckin ''missing game any time! " He knew that ouyangfeng''s underwater trip might be dangerous, so he was worried.


    Looking back at Duan Lei''s worried eyes, Ouyang Feng suddenly laughed: "ha ha! don ''t worry! Don''t be lazy this time. Come back when you get something! I also want to hasten the evolution of all the soldiers of the Guard Corps! Now I''m rich! "


    Duan Lei didn''t speak any more, just nodded, then opened the door and went out.


    After arriving at the research institute with the team, Duan Lei shouts to gather, and all the key figures gather. They have been fighting for a long time and are somewhat tired. Besides, the number of zombies outside has reached tens of millions. It''s not a matter of urgency. They can only kill slowly, mainly to ensure safety. After all, there are a group of survivors in the city center, and according to it It seems that the former situation is that the enemy is not the friend, so they should not be in a hurry and should keep their physical strength.


    "Lao Lu is seriously injured. In order to ensure his safety, I''m going to let the madman send Lao Lu back. Doctor Qin Yue will also take care of Lao Lu on the way." Duan Lei looked at the people around him and said, "let''s clean up the low-level zombies in the back. After the madman goes back, he will help Tingting to improve the defense of the black dragon bridge. After all, the second upheaval is coming, so Cough! You know


    Duan Lei''s last words made everyone laugh, but Ouyang Feng was embarrassed. In order to stay in Sanxiao, did NIMA pay too much? The glorious image he has built for such a long time has all collapsed at this moment. It is estimated that he will not be able to help him in the future


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    "Madman!" Tang Haotian said with a smile: "after going back, the bridge will shake! Try to see if the deck of the black dragon bridge is strong or not! "


    "Mm-hmm! The quality should not be wrong if we can resist the toss of two evolutioners! " Guiwu will join immediately.


    "Head! Take a video then! Let''s go back and study! " Mars is looking forward to it.


    "Shit! How dare you watch the video? Why don''t you go to Mars Hao Shuai was dismissive of Mars'' suggestion.


    "How can he be himself? Can you bend over? " Hao Shuai was shocked.


    "It can bend, but it''s not long enough." Hao Shuai sighed with regret.


    "Damn it! Have you two lost faith in life? I haven''t killed anyone in a few days! " Mars is furious.


    "Come on! Shut up Ouyang Feng''s face turned blue: "kill


    As soon as Ouyang Feng''s voice fell, the third primary school swept in from the outside. Standing in front of Ouyang Feng, the others in the hope base could not help but be surprised. Before the third primary school appeared, they did not notice where the three little guys were hiding. They looked at each other and thought: Fortunately, the three little guys were their own people. If they were enemies, who would they be I can''t sleep well.


    "I''m going back to base! You will stay with Leizi and follow his command. You must ensure his safety. Now he is at best a fortifier, and his combat power is insufficient. " Ouyang Feng looks at Ouyang Mie and says.


    "Yes Ouyang Mie nodded and agreed, then hesitated: "I''ll go back with you, they two stay?"


    "Ha ha! When people go back to see their wives, what are you doing with them? You''re haunted. If you follow him, he''ll be worried about making out with his wife. I think you''d better forget it! Stay here honestly! " Tang Haotian obviously saw what door way, initiative opens mouth to say.


    "Yes! I see! " Ouyang Mie nodded again. In fact, he heard all the people''s words just now. Only because their leader asked them to follow Ouyang Feng all the time as a guard, so he fought for it. But since Ouyang Feng refused, let it go. Anyway, Ouyang Feng would hope that there would be no danger there.


    Besides, after Ouyang Feng leaves, he will report to the leader. Once the base is in danger, the leader will send someone to deal with it. With the evolution of the world, as long as the yellow and blue helmets are randomly deployed, the safety of the base can be guaranteed. After all, these two people have reached the standard of level 6 creatures.


    It''s just a pity that they have left their home and will not be promoted again in this life. Each planet has its own unique gene chain. It''s very difficult for alien creatures to integrate into it. Among all the people on their planet, only three of them have been successfully transformed and become integrated into the planet. All the others have failed.


    That''s why the leader let the three of them follow ouyangfeng, because they have become the last hope of the Kali people


    "All right! I''ll go back first! You three, remember, during the period when I left, I obeyed Leizi''s orders unconditionally, followed him when I was not fighting, and listened to his command when I was fighting. Do you understand? " Ouyang Feng is ready to set out, but because he is not at ease, he still goes back to kill the third primary school and tells it again.


    "I see!" Ouyang Mie nodded firmly, saying that he would obey Duan Lei''s orders.


    Ouyang Feng followed the crowd with a wave, and then set foot on the hurricane where Qin Yue and Lu Feng were. Then, the hurricane drove onto the road under the gaze of the crowd and gradually went away.


    "All right! The rest is ours! " Seeing that the hurricane had gone away, Tang Haotian cried out, and then looked at Duan Lei: "Xiaolei! What are we going to do next? "


    "Rest!" Duan Lei replied very happily: "big boss is gone, we can steal and be lazy first, old Tang! You take everyone in to have a rest. Everyone goes in and gives Huang Hua the task of guarding them. Keep up your spirits and prepare to start a protracted war. It''s estimated that there will be so many zombies in a few days. They can''t be cleaned up! " Duan Lei said to Tang Haotian.


    "As long as Huang Hua guards them?" Tang Haotian was stunned and then looked at the center of Juqing City: "over there..."


    "Nothing! I''ll stay outside. There''s a hurricane. I don''t dare to do anything there. " Duan Lei shook his head and said, "I don''t lose much physical strength when I activate powers. What I consume is a strange kind of energy. I don''t know, so I don''t have to rest."


    "Good! That''s it Tang Haotian nodded, but he was not polite. He knew that after the war, everyone was tired. Duan Lei was also for everyone''s safety.


    After Tang Haotian and all of them went into the Institute of Biochemistry, Duan Lei got into a hurricane and drove the hurricane outside the Institute of Biochemistry, facing juqing city. Then he stopped there and silently watched Huang Hua''s second army killing zombies


    "Qin Yue! What do you think of Lao Lu? " Ouyang Feng is driving to the direction of the black dragon bridge in a hurricane at this time, suddenly on the spur of the moment, he asked a question to the car behind.Qin Yue, who took care of Lu Feng in the carriage, was stunned and then replied, "no problem! Should be asleep! At least it''s alive


    "Not how he is, but how he is!" Ouyang Feng shakes his head. Qin Yue obviously misunderstands her meaning.


    "Why? How can you, the leader of a base, gossip like that? " Qin Yue asked in surprise.


    "Care about the life of subordinates, is that what a leader should do?" Ouyang Feng replied solemnly.


    "Cut! Do you care about the sex life of your subordinates? " Qin Yue turned her mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang wind sweat, this special hope base sister how a than a tough? Can it be that a poem has not been sent out yet, and it will be another Qin month?


    "I said it right?" Ouyang Feng did not speak, but Qin Yue was energetic: "head! Do you feel guilty about sneaking back to enjoy your sex life, so you want to help your subordinates fight for one? "


    "Cough!" Ouyang Feng was choked by Qin Yue''s words and coughed, so he stopped talking. Grandma, it''s very difficult to help Lao Lu get a red line. It seems that in the future, it''s better to do less to care for his subordinates, eh! Duan Lei is from the life department. He should be responsible for these things.


    After the storm, Ouyang Feng drove the hurricane honestly and drove all the way to Heilong bridge. Qin Yue stopped talking after hitting Ouyang Feng. She just sat there quietly looking at Lu Feng with her eyes twinkling.


    When Ouyang Feng arrived at the black dragon bridge, it was already night. Because the main body of the black dragon bridge had been reconstructed and completed, and Ouyang Feng had taken away most of the fighters, the bridge deck of the black dragon bridge was now disconnected. When the hurricane approached the black dragon bridge, Ouyang Feng turned on the lights, so he was quickly attacked by the left behind guards Now it''s time.


    When ouyangfeng saw that it was ouyangfeng, the guard quickly connected the black dragon bridge, let ouyangfeng drive the car over the black dragon bridge, and then disconnected the bridge again. After ouyangfeng drove the car over, he got off the car and looked back. It was the first time that he saw the black dragon bridge open and close again. He thought it was very fresh. Although he had seen this kind of bridge before, it was the black dragon bridge It''s his own.


    When he arrived at the end of the black dragon bridge just now, Ouyang Feng didn''t use the phone directly. Instead, he came down and looked at the broken length of the black dragon bridge. He nodded his head with satisfaction. At this distance, he drove a strong wind belt to run up. Maybe he could cross over, but it must be enough to deal with zombies. At least the zombies below the mutant king of corpses can''t cross over.


    After watching the black dragon bridge slowly retract back, Ouyang Feng turned around and went back to the hurricane again. He passed through the gate of the defensive fortress. Now the fortress is basically completed. The main body is a four story building, all of which are steel concrete structures, and the surface is still covered with hard marble. There must be no problem with its firmness.


    But now Duan Lei and Ou Yangfeng, whose center is in Juqing City, haven''t equipped all the weapons of the fort. After they have dealt with the affairs from Juqing City, they have to go to the reserve base again to get a batch of weapons there to strengthen the defense ability of the fort.


    Today, Liu wanting didn''t spend the night here, but just left. Because the defensive fortress here is just some finishing work left, Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu went back to the base and began to design the fortifications in Jiangwan Town.


    Since Liu wanting is not here, Ouyang Feng has to go back to the hope base first. Although he can go to the underwater cave at night, Ouyang Feng doesn''t want to go down to seek death now. His physical strength hasn''t fully recovered. Moreover, this underwater trip should be very dangerous. Ouyang Feng must keep up his energy and make sure he is in full swing.


    Driving back to the green water garden, Liu Qiang and Shen Yishan in the club are still busy. Now I hope the total population of the base has exceeded one million. There are countless things every day. People in the life department are basically busy every day.


    However, thanks to their efforts, we hope that the base has basically entered a stable period. It is not only self-sufficient, but the grain depot has begun to store food, because Duan Lei does not know what will happen after the second upheaval, so he specially asked Liu Qiang to store more food during this period.


    Liu Qiang naturally doesn''t discount Duan Lei''s orders at all. He specially found a place near the Bishui garden to store grain. At present, it has achieved remarkable results, but the result of his doing so is that he hopes that the zombies stored in the base will consume a lot, but fortunately, they can be replenished soon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    "The madman is back!" Seeing Ouyang wind coming back, Zhang Shiyu was the first to shout! Liu wanting, who is drawing a drawing, suddenly shakes her pen and rolls down on the table. Then she stands up and rushes straight into Ouyang Feng''s arms and hugs his neck.


    In the end of the world, when anything can happen, perhaps the difference will become a farewell. Therefore, every meeting can be regarded as a surprise for those who love each other


    Ouyang Feng quietly holds Liu wanting and gently pats her back, while Shen Yishan and Liu Qiang look at Ouyang Feng together, and their faces are a little nervous.


    Ouyang Feng knows what they mean, smiles at them and shakes his head. Then they relax. They know that Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei have gone to juqing city with the elite of the hope base. They know what kind of city juqing city is, and the dead in it is absolutely beyond their imagination.


    Although they still have confidence in Ouyang Feng, they are nervous when they see that Ouyang Feng is back so soon and only Qin Yue is following him. They think there is something wrong.


    "Lao Lu is in the car. Only he had an accident and was seriously injured, but he should be ok now." After patting Liu wanting on the shoulder and whispering in her ear, Ou Yangfeng gently pushes Liu wanting away, then looks at Liu Qiang and Shen Yishan and says:


    "now that all the high-level zombies in juqing city have been destroyed, it''s only a matter of time to clean up those low-level zombies. One of my return is to send Lao Lu back. He should wake up tomorrow morning When the time comes, let him take some people there and pull resources and zombies. "


    Hearing the zombie, Liu Qiang brightened his eyes and nodded: "good! I will go too. Bring all your hopes into the regiment. Anyway, the drillmaster is back. With him, the safety of the base is no problem. "


    "The instructor is back?" Ouyang Feng was stunned.


    "Well! Come back Shen Yishan also came forward and quietly reported: "the soldiers who went out with the instructor also came back. However, the instructor said that only 865 people had passed his training! I have collected blood samples from these 865 people according to the previous practice, and put them together with those of other guardians. "


    Ouyang Feng nodded in his heart, secretly praising Duan Lei''s wife to save his time! At the moment, without saying a word, he waved his hand and said, "let them all join the guardian army. In addition, bring me all the blood samples of the soldiers who have not yet become evolutors in the guardian army. I can use them."


    Shen Yishan naturally knew what Ouyang Feng was going to do, so she turned her head and nodded to the two men standing beside her. The two men turned around and left. Ouyang Feng looked at Liu Qiang and asked, "is there nothing else in the base except the instructor coming back?"


    "No! Everything is normal Liu Qiang shook his head.


    "Good! I''ll go to see the instructor later, and then I''ll have a rest. I''ll leave tomorrow! There is one thing I need to do alone, but I''m not sure about the departure time, so Lao Lu will be handed over to you. It''s better to let him stay in the car and don''t touch him. He will wake up tomorrow. Just ask him about specific things. "


    Ouyang Feng said to Liu Qiang and Shen Yishan: "in addition, more people can be prepared. When Lao Lu leaves, let him take them with him, especially the hope Corps. Although they didn''t pass the training of instructors, they are soldiers after all. This opportunity is good. Tens of millions of zombies are all low-level. Let them exercise in the past."


    Liu Qiang and Shen Yishan look at each other and then nod their heads together. Anyhow, Ouyang Feng is the top leader of the hope base. He can do it as he says.


    At this time, the two men who had just left had come back, each carrying a huge box. Shen Yishan knew Ou Yangfeng''s ability, and knew that these guardians would become evolutors sooner or later. Therefore, these blood samples had been ready for a long time. One thousand original guardians, plus more than 800 new guardians who had just passed Li Yingning''s training, had their blood samples The blood samples have been numbered and neatly placed in the box.


    With a wave of his hand, Ou Yangfeng collected all the two boxes. There were blood samples from more than 1800 people in them. He didn''t want to stay here waiting for Apocalypse to synthesize the evolutionary medicine one by one. Let it synthesize slowly at night and give it to them tomorrow morning.


    "All right! That''s it. Tell these guardians not to leave tomorrow, and prepare the evolution place for them. I will give you the evolution potion tomorrow, and send it immediately after you get it. We don''t have much time Ouyang Feng said to Shen Yishan.


    Because ouyangfeng is not sure when he will get up tomorrow, so there is no definite time. Anyway, I hope there is nothing wrong with the base now, so let the guards stand by here.


    Shen Yishan nodded to show that she understood. Later, Ouyang Feng took Liu wanting and turned around, leaving only one sentence: "I''ll talk to the instructor. See you tomorrow!"


    Liu Qiang, Qin Yue and Shen Yishan look at each other. Shen Yishan''s lips curl: "in such a hurry, are you really going to see the instructor?"


    "Cut! The drillmaster is going to see the drillmaster, but the most urgent thing is after seeing the drillmaster and they go back to their room! " Zhang Shiyu is a way of disdain in the past."Mm-hmm!" The other three were all in a big way


    Ouyang Feng pulls Liu wanting up the stairs. After reaching the floor of Ouyang Feng, Liu wanting stops and says to Ouyang Feng, "wind! You go to see the instructor! I won''t go! I''ll take a bath first


    "Wash together!" Ouyang Feng''s eyes were starlike.


    "I hate it! Hurry up! Then come back quickly Liu wanting Jiao angry way, and then turned toward the room of Ouyang wind ran.


    "Ha ha!" Looking at Liu wanting''s back, Ouyang Feng smiles knowingly. Then he runs up the stairs and walks towards Li Yingning''s room.


    "Instructor! Do you think I want to go here? " Ouyang Feng sits on the sofa opposite to Li Yingning, leans down to put down his tea cup, looks at Li Yingning and asks, he has told Li Yingning all the things that the apostle Peter told him and the old man''s warning at that time, expecting Li Yingning to give him an accurate judgment.


    "It''s up to you!" Li Yingning is still expressionless: "people''s road is their own way, since it is their own way, then the best direction is their own choice, so, no matter right or wrong, you don''t have to complain, biting your teeth has been walking on the right!"


    "Well Ouyang Feng was stunned, and then asked carefully: "that Is the apostle Peter trustworthy? "


    "I believe it!" Li Yingning replied briefly, then picked up the tea cup in front of him and drank it. Ouyang Feng knew that it was Li Yingning who said that he had nothing to say today. To put it bluntly, it was to let him go.


    "Instructor! Then I''ll go first. " Ouyang Feng stands up, salutes Li Yingning, and turns to leave his room.


    When the door closed, Li Yingning looked at the teacup in front of him. He was silent for a long time. He didn''t know how long it took before he slowly put down the teacup. Then he got up and came to the window, looked up at the sky and sighed: "it seems! You''re almost there, aren''t you? "


    Back to his room, ouyangfeng quietly takes out the key to open the door, and finds that there is no one in the room, while Liu wanting''s clothes are all left on the bed. He can''t help laughing and comes to the bathroom door. Sure enough, the sound of water is heard inside. Ouyangfeng runs to close the door and lock it. Then, he quickly takes off her clothes and walks towards the bathroom with a grim smile Go to


    "Tingting?" Ouyangfeng opened his eyes and found that it was already bright. He looked around and found that Liu wanting had disappeared. He raised his arm and looked at the military watch on his wrist. He found that it was already ten o''clock in the morning. Then he lazily stretched out and jumped up. After running to the bathroom and washing at will, he put on his clothes and walked out of the door.


    When I came to the club, I found that Liu Qiang and Lu Feng were not there. When I asked Shen Yishan, I realized that Lu Feng had woken up and recovered very well. At least he looked good. Now he had gone out with Liu Qiang to find someone and was ready to fight in juqing city. When he heard that there was a corpse, Liu Qiang got excited and ran out with him It''s too late.


    Ouyang Feng looks at Liu wanting, who is concentrating on drawing. With a smile, he puts the 1800 bottles of first-order evolution potions and 10000 bottles of enhanced potions that have already been prepared in the Apocalypse into Duan Lei''s and Shen Yishan''s offices. Then, without saying hello to Liu wanting, he turns and leaves the club.


    Before ouyangfeng''s back disappears at the gate of the club, Liu wanting, who has been seriously drawing drawings, suddenly raises her head and reluctantly looks at ouyangfeng''s back. Then she lowers her head again and begins to draw her drawings, but her eyes suddenly become crystal clear


    Ouyang wind out of the club, and did not drive, just walk towards the direction of the reserve base, after a night''s rest, eh! It''s a "Midnight" break! In fact, his physical fitness has not yet recovered to the peak state, so he is not in a hurry now, so he just walked slowly, first to find some good equipment for himself, and by the way to recover his lower body energy.


    To reach the level of evolutionists, going on the road is definitely not exercise for them, but rest. So Ouyang Fengcai watched the changes in Ganlin county all the way and went to Heilong mountain.


    For a long time, Ouyang Feng didn''t pay much attention to Ganlin county. Duan Lei was responsible for all this. Shen Yishan and Liu Qiang, even Lu Feng, were involved in it. Only he, the shaker, never asked about these things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    Ouyang Feng sighed as he walked. Unexpectedly, Ganlin county has changed so much now. Because this road is opposite to the road to Heilong bridge, Ouyang Feng didn''t walk very often. Or when he walked from here, he was basically in the hurricane and didn''t pay much attention to the scenery outside.


    Now along the way, ouyangfeng found that Ganlin county now really has a kind of pastoral scenery. The lush farmland on both sides of the road is full of vitality. In some low farmland, you can still see farmers busy farming. Ouyangfeng is very happy along the way, because no matter who is walking on this road, he can''t find one Traces of the end of silk.


    Including those farmers who often straighten up and wipe the sweat on their heads with the towel on their shoulders, they also have a peaceful smile on their faces. Along the way, ouyangfeng has gained a lot. In the end of the world, ouyangfeng has been in danger for several times, especially in Juqing City, because of the attack of the same kind He accumulated a lot of hostility in his life and became more murderous than before.


    However, along the way, Ouyang Feng''s anger is constantly dissipating. In a short half an hour, Ouyang Feng''s mood has become extremely calm, and his mood is much better. Moreover, he finds that his body seems to have changed, but he can''t say specifically, but he is always changing in a good direction, and Ouyang Feng is still in a good mood Feel, it seems that their physical strength has reached the peak.


    All the way to the reserve base, after opening the door, Ouyang Feng went inside, looked left and right for a long time, and finally only took more than a dozen strong light flashlights and a large number of compressed air tanks. In addition, he also installed a lot of underwater shooting guns with pressed arrows. This kind of shooting gun is specially used by divers. It can be loaded with ten crossbows at one time, which can be fired continuously or individually, and it is easy to use It''s powerful.


    After walking around again, Ouyang Feng picked up some things that might be useful, put them all into the Apocalypse space, then drove into a truck and left here


    Driving a truck all the way to Heilong bridge, because there is no less dallying in the reserve base, it''s four or five o''clock in the afternoon. However, Ouyang Feng doesn''t care. No matter when he goes down, it''s black inside. After giving the car to the hope fighter of the bridge, Ouyang Feng prepares for it, takes a rope to tie it to the bridge, throws it down the river, and then jumps into the river He was in the water.


    The hope fighters on the bridge can''t help but smack their tongue when they see Ouyang Feng jumping down. These hope fighters were just changed this morning, because Shen Yishan has transferred back the guard soldiers who were originally stationed here to use evolution potion. Therefore, the whole hope base is now guarded by the soldiers of hope Corps.


    After jumping into the Heilong River, ouyangfeng found the underwater cave. According to the old man, the cave should be a passage. However, ouyangfeng didn''t intend to go straight to the end of his trip. He wanted to see where the underwater passage led to. His purpose was that the apostle Peter asked him to get something that was said to be useful to him.


    Yesterday, although Ouyang Feng didn''t get a direct answer from the instructor Li Yingning, he finally asked Li Yingning''s Apostle Peter if he could believe it. Li Yingning''s answer was that he could believe it, because he said he believed it, which means that if you believe me, you can believe him.


    Since the apostle Peter said that it was not particularly dangerous for him now, Ouyang Feng decided to have a try, because he had a hunch that the thing inside was useful to him, so it must be very good for him. Who was the apostle Peter? Listen to commander Wang''s address to know that he must be a member of the dark thorn.


    What''s more, Li Yingning''s reaction also confirmed this point. The most coincident thing is that an apostle Paul and an apostle Peter, even if they are not Christians, do not understand these two people, but at least Ou Yangfeng knows that the one named Jesus has twelve apostles, or twelve disciples, which is exactly the same as the number of all the members of the dark thorn.


    Is it easy for members of the dark thorn to think that what is good for them? There is no need to think about this at all. When a person''s level is high, his vision will be high and his tone will be big.


    Just like you just said: "my goal in life is to be a multimillionaire!" Just ready to show off, someone in the TV is understating: "you can set a small goal first! Let''s say I earn him 100 million first! "


    Do you feel constipated? Do you feel like a failure? Just like some teachers will tell those naughty children: "if you don''t study hard now, you can''t catch up with the hot when you grow up in Dalian!"


    Ouyangfeng was naughty at school when he was young. At that time, he and Duan Lei were classmates. They liked to dance guns and stick since childhood. The difference is that Duan Lei didn''t delay his study, but ouyangfeng was not interested in it. So his teacher often hated ouyangfeng''s hard lessons and said to him: "like you, you can''t catch up with the hot when you grow up!"


    And Ouyang Feng''s answer is: "teacher! That''s because I won''t fight you! "


    The consequence of saying this is that Ouyang Feng was criticized by the whole school. After returning home, he was beaten solidly. When his father beat him, he still scolded: "I don''t want you to learn well! Let you grab food from the teacherThis made Ouyang Feng feel that he was wronged. At least his teacher didn''t tell his father the truth when communicating with him. Otherwise, no father would scold his child for not eating excrement, unless Ouyang Feng was a dung beetle or a fly. Fortunately, although Ouyang Feng was young, he didn''t know what kind of creature he belonged to It''s very clear.


    After entering the passageway, Ouyang Feng was very careful to swim inside. He brought enough oxygen pipes for him to use for the first half of the year. Anyway, it would have to be moved back sooner or later when it was put in the reserve warehouse. In addition, his Apocalypse space was very large, so he just took more and put it back in the base.


    However, Ouyang Feng felt that this passage was very strange, because when he just jumped down the Heilong River, Ouyang Feng could still see a lot of aquatic organisms, probably because the tortoise had been dead for a long time and its breath had disappeared, so some aquatic organisms such as fish and shrimp became active again.


    But after entering this passage, Ouyang Feng never saw any aquatic creatures again. It seems that there is something that these creatures fear in this passage. Because this passage is inclined downward, Ouyang Feng''s diving process is not too hard, but after all, it is in the water, and the speed is certainly not fast.


    Ouyangfeng has been diving all the way, and he has taken care of the apocalypse. Once he finds out what breath of life appears in front of him, he must tell himself immediately, so that he can get ready in advance.


    About four or five hours later, Ouyang Feng still didn''t find anything, because the apostle Peter didn''t tell him the specific length at that time. He just told him to come back when he got the things, and he didn''t need to go further, because it was more dangerous inside. Now Ouyang Feng didn''t plan to really go to the end of the passage, because it is said that the planet is round, and if he didn''t drill it carefully It''s easy to fall down on the lower side.


    but Ouyang Feng is as like as two peas in his mind. Now he is getting closer and closer. Now it''s almost ten hours. The passage is still unchanged. There is no fish and shrimp, no water grass. Even under the irradiation of strong light flashlight, even some moss on the walls of the channel can''t be found, even the walls are exactly alike.


    Ouyang Feng felt a little tired, not physically, but psychologically, because now he is underwater, and the environment is quite quiet. Except that Ouyang Feng occasionally spits out a breath of air, which will form some bubbles and float behind him, he can feel the changes of the scene, and the surrounding scenes are basically unchanged.


    There is no sound, the surrounding environment is always the same, this situation is very easy to make people hallucinate, and visual fatigue, this feeling has nothing to do with the body, the weaker a person''s willpower, the more likely to collapse in this situation.


    It is said that there used to be a kind of interrogation in which people were locked up in a narrow dark room without any sound. It is said that people who could take a day in that kind of environment were quite amazing. After being released, a lot of people have collapsed and become crazy.


    Although Ouyang Feng is called a madman, he absolutely does not want to become a madman. Fortunately, he is not alone now. At least he has apocalypse, eh! Although it''s invisible, in this case, it''s absolutely lucky to have someone to chat with.


    Ouyang Feng kept asking all kinds of questions about Tianqi. In the end, even Ouyang Feng didn''t know what he was asking and how Tianqi answered. He just needed a "person" to talk to him. As for the content? Let it go to hell!!


    After a full 50 hours, just when Ouyang Feng felt that he was on the verge of collapse, apocalypse finally had a different answer: "a lot of life is found ahead, a lot of them!!


    Hearing the words of apocalypse, Ouyang Feng didn''t react. He was still chatting with Apocalypse: "Apocalypse! What if you like a girl? What if he''s still a straight guy? Do you like a cocktail with bacon or a whisky with mustard? Have you seen crayon Xiaoxin? I like the cherry tree path there... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    "Apocalypse hunter! I mean, there''s a lot of life ahead, a lot of them! " Apocalypse repeated his words once again.


    "Well! Yes! There''s a lot of life ahead! Which one would you like? Raw or horseradish? When eating What? " After more than 50 hours'' advance in this narrow passage, Ouyang Feng, who was already in a state of semi stupor, responded at this time and quickly put out his flashlight and stopped moving forward.


    After Ouyang Feng stopped, he had a good activity of his body and concentrated his spirit again. Now Ouyang Feng began to celebrate. Fortunately, before he entered here, he took the first trip in Ganlin county. If he hadn''t been on that road, his mood would have been very peaceful. Maybe he would have collapsed if he hadn''t insisted on it.


    "Apocalypse! How far are those creatures from us? " Ouyang Feng, who felt almost recovered, asked in his heart.


    "Two kilometers away!" Apocalypse''s reply made Ouyang Feng sweat. Fortunately, the flashlight in his hand just now was shining on both sides of him, not directly on the end of the passage. Otherwise, in this dark environment, he might be discovered by those unknown creatures.


    "What levels of life are those organisms?" Ouyang Feng wants to confirm.


    "I don''t know. I can feel their existence, but I can''t accurately perceive their biological level and number. I only know a lot." Apocalypse''s answer makes Ouyang Feng helpless.


    He stopped and thought for a long time. According to the apocalypse, there are a large number of living bodies in front, but the diameter of this passage is a little larger, which means that these living bodies are very small, or the passage in front will suddenly expand.


    This news is not good for Ouyang Feng. He would rather fight a powerful creature than a group of small and low-level creatures. After all, he is underwater. His movements are not as flexible as those on land. Therefore, the more hostile creatures are, the more unfavorable it is for Ouyang Feng.


    However, Ouyang Feng didn''t plan to give up. He leaned aside and slowly groped forward. Because the distance into the channel was too far, he turned off the strong light flashlight, so now the channel is in a state of no light, and Ouyang Feng''s eye has no effect. He can''t see anything at all.


    Under the claustrophobic water, coupled with the absolute darkness, Ouyang Feng could not help feeling some depression. Fortunately, now that he knew that there were unknown creatures in front of him, he could keep his spirit in a state of tension. It was easier for him to adapt to it than when there was light just now.


    He touched the edge of the passage with his hand and went all the way down. Although it was dark in front of him and he could not see anything at all, Ouyang Feng still looked forward with wide eyes. Although Ouyang Feng speculated that since these creatures in front of him had been living in the dark, they might not adapt to the light environment and bring some advantages to themselves.


    But now Ouyang Feng wants to confirm the species and quantity of these creatures. Of course, it''s better to know their grades and abilities.


    Ouyang Feng rubs forward little by little. Although it''s a little slower, it''s at least safer. The old man''s mark on his map and the old man''s warning to him are to let him wait until he reaches the level 5 standard before entering here. But now Ouyang Feng has arrived here before reaching the level 4 standard.


    On land, Ouyang Feng may be able to compete with level 4 creatures with the sharpness and supply of the apocalypse, but in the water, whether Ouyang Feng can kill a high-level Level 3 creature is unknown.


    That''s why Ouyang Feng is so cautious. There are still two months to go before the second upheaval. Ouyang Feng still has a lot of time. At least, in two months, he can get what the apostle Peter said was useful for him. For Ouyang Feng, it''s a worthwhile trip. And his compressed oxygen and strong light flashlight can make him stay here The bottom of the water has been there for a while.


    Ouyang Feng walked carefully while listening to the distance announced by the apocalypse. When the number became 500 meters, Ouyang Feng began to approach more slowly. With the faint cold light on the dial of the military watch, Ouyang Feng found that it took him more than ten hours to realize the distance of more than one kilometer from sensing these creatures to being.


    This kind of speed is even slower than crawling on the ground, but Ouyang Feng doesn''t think it''s bad to be slow. After reaching this distance, Ouyang Feng slows down his speed even more, because he knows that if the creatures in front of him are living in the dark all the time, then they must have a keen perception of water flow.


    Just now Ouyang Feng groped around the edge of the passage with his hand. He found that the diameter of the passage did not change, and there was no expansion. In return, the Apocalypse said that these creatures should be small creatures, because their aggregation range did not exceed the passage, but they occupied a very long range in the passage.


    From the beginning of feeling the existence of these creatures, with the advance of Ouyang wind, Tianqi can feel the increasing number of these creatures. Because Ouyang wind is moving forward, Tianqi''s perception range has been moving forward, but until now, it has not felt the end of that biota. Ouyang wind even speculates whether this passage will be 500 meters from the front From the beginning, to the end, it''s all full of these creatures.It''s a huge test for Ouyang Feng. He''s not willing to retreat, but move on? With such a large number of creatures, even if they can''t pose a threat, how long will it take to kill them all? Can your physical strength last that long?


    But when he thought of retreating, Ouyang Feng directly denied the idea. When he thought of coming, he almost collapsed. That''s because he was calm when he came in. That''s why he was able to hold on for so long. Now retreating, he must be very depressed. Maybe his reason will collapse and become a real "madman" before he reaches half way


    "Well! continue! At least I need to know what this kind of thing looks like. " Ouyang Feng gritted his teeth and continued to walk forward slowly. After walking another 100 meters, Ouyang Feng stopped again. After thinking about it for a long time, he quietly retreated back. He retreated to a place one kilometer away from those creatures before stopping.


    Ouyang Feng suddenly realized that he was only three or four hundred meters away from those creatures, but not to say three or four hundred meters, that is three or four meters. In a place where there is no light, Ouyang Feng can''t see that kind of creature. The eye of the sky is all-weather, and the night can be just like the day, but there needs to be a premise, that is, light.


    In the current situation of no light at all, the eye of heaven can''t play any role at all. After Ouyang Feng retreated, he took out a piece of roast meat from the Apocalypse space and put it in his mouth to bite. These days, he ate this kind of mutant animal meat which had been baked before. Fortunately, it was this thing. If he took steamed bread or something, there was no way Eat.


    Whether it''s because he''s underwater or because of the water pressure here, if Ouyang Feng wasn''t an evolutionist and had a strong constitution, he would have died under the action of water pressure at this depth.


    After eating several pieces of roasted mutant meat in succession, Ouyang Feng began to sit quietly in the passage and adjust his state. He didn''t need to drink water, because now as soon as he opened his mouth, water would automatically rush into his mouth under the pressure. When he ate mutant meat just now, he had already drunk a lot of water by the way.


    When Ouyang Feng felt that his mind and body were ready, he took the compressed oxygen from his mouth and replaced it with a new one. Then he directly summoned the apocalypse. With his other hand, he raised the flashlight and aimed at the front of the passage.


    This is Ouyang Feng''s idea. He wants to leave a buffer space for himself to exit so far, and then turn on the flashlight to see what the creatures he is about to face are. Although this is also a bit risky, who knows what the unknown creatures will react to when he turns on the flashlight?


    If they swarm up directly, I''m afraid Ouyang Feng still has no time to escape and can only stay here to fight with them. However, Ouyang Feng has already thought of this situation and has already had a way to deal with it. At least, he is sure to let his whole body retreat.


    Ouyang Feng relies on his cold ice ability. This is the most suitable place for the use of cold ice ability underwater. Moreover, the channel is not big. Ouyang Feng is sure to use the cold ice ability to freeze the channel for a while and block the way these creatures attack him.


    Of course, in this case, Ouyang Feng''s physical strength is definitely not small. Therefore, this method can only be used when you run away, and you can''t rely on this ice ability to destroy all these unknown creatures.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t know how much physical strength it would take to freeze such a large area of this passage because he didn''t launch the cold ice ability in a large area. Moreover, the range of freezing can''t be too short. It''s too short for him to have enough defense. Maybe he will be directly swept away by those unknown creatures. In that case, he will be in trouble.


    After all, Ouyang Feng had already made up his mind. He didn''t hesitate any more. He stared at the end of the passage and turned on the flashlight. At the moment when the light came on, he finally saw the unknown creatures


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    "Xiaolei! What do we do with these guys? " Outside the center of Juqing City, Lu Feng frowned at the closed entrance of the underground fortress and asked Duan Lei: "would you like to blow it up?"


    "No! I think they will come out soon. " Duan Lei shook his head gently.


    It''s the fifth day since Ouyang Feng left here. They just cleaned up the zombies in guangjuqing city. To his surprise, the group in the center of juqing kept silent after their people were caught and their three rockets were destroyed.


    Duan Lei doesn''t care about them either. He commands all the people in hope base to kill zombies and organize people to clean up the materials in juqing city. Big cars form a long line and keep going back and forth between juqing city and hope base. During this period, Liu Qiang is the happiest and busiest.


    Different from other people, others are focusing on the materials in Juqing City, but Liu Qiang has been fighting with the corpses of those zombies. For him, these are all food? Of course, it''s not that Liu Qiang''s taste has become very strong, but with these corpses, his grain storage plan can be implemented faster, but compared with those materials, the disposal of corpses is more cumbersome.


    After all, the fortified liquid in the head of zombies can''t be wasted, and they have to take it out. When Ouyang Feng left, he just absorbed all the energy in the body of the zombies they killed before, most of them were high-level zombies. When they killed these low-level zombies later, Ouyang Feng had already left, so they still need to take out the fortified liquid one by one .


    So now Liu Qiang has found a huge factory in Ganlin county to serve as a zombie processing plant. All the zombies pulled back from juqing city are gathered there first, and then a special person collects the fortified liquid there. The collected zombies are sent to each farm for cultivation.


    Before, only the farmland planted in Ganlin county was able to get a large number of zombies. Because most of the surrounding farmland was sweet potato and corn, the number of zombies was relatively small, and the growth cycle was correspondingly longer.


    Because the crops planted in Ganlin county are wheat, rice, millet and other crops that people prefer to eat. They are also the main grain stored by Liu Qiang. As for corn and sweet potato, they are not good things in the hope base now.


    This is human nature. A bowl of sweet potato and corn porridge can make them lose their dignity when they don''t eat. Now when they are full, they begin to find fault. However, there is no way. People''s requirements for themselves are always higher and higher. If human beings don''t have this kind of character, maybe they hope that the base will not develop so fast, let alone run to this grand celebration The city is here to clean up the zombies.


    After basically eliminating the zombies in Juqing City, Duan Lei gathered all the fighters and came to the entrance of the defensive fortress. It was the Director Song and the three intensifiers who took Duan Lei and found them. After so many days of recuperation, the Director Song''s legs were better, at least he could walk normally.


    After the lesson of the last time, the public security chief is obviously more comfortable and no longer has any other idea. Now he is afraid to have it, especially now that killing the third primary school is always with Duan Lei. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for Ouyang Feng to do anything about Duan Lei.


    Now the whole city of juqing is full of people who are searching for all kinds of materials and loading them to take them away. Fortunately, there are many vehicles in juqing, most of which can be started directly. Some of them can''t be started because they have been abandoned for a long time. After a little repair, they can be used normally. At least it''s not a problem to drive to the hope base.


    This is also Duan Lei''s mobilization order in the base. As long as they are adult men, they are basically transferred out. They are ready to concentrate on raiding to clean up juqing city. Then on the way back, they will clean up Haqi City carefully. Compared with killing zombies, this project should be more time-consuming, especially Haqi City, because after the missile bombing, A lot of buildings have collapsed, especially in the area of Tianhuo base in the city center, which is now in ruins.


    But there are still a lot of materials that can be used. Duan Lei thinks very far now, and doesn''t want to waste any materials that can be used in the future. Even the steel in the ruins, Duan Lei wants to take them away. They can build steel plants in the future, but mining and other things will be troublesome. So the legacy before the end of the world is more important.


    At this time, all the people in the defensive fortress have gathered together. Of course, all the people here refer to the nobility, as for the pariah? No one wants to pay attention to them for the moment, but because of ouyangfeng, their life has improved a lot these days.


    At least no one will continue to torture them. Those nobles are not in that mood now. On the contrary, they feel more happy these days and can eat enough. This is the theory of relativity of human heart. From a very bad environment to a very bad environment, people''s heart will be satisfied, because their quality of life has improved.And from a very happy environment to a relatively happy environment, that person''s heart will be dissatisfied, because the quality of his life has declined, so the happiness of human life has little to do with his living environment. It mainly depends on how his own heart thinks, so there is the saying that contented people are always happy, and this sentence is absolutely true! £¡


    "Governor Guo! Are you sure we''re going out? " The mayor Fu looked at Guo huaizhen with some trepidation and asked. To tell the truth, he seems to be afraid of Ouyang Feng and others outside now, because those people are too powerful. In front of them, they have no ability to resist. Moreover, according to his understanding of soldiers, soldiers have a sense of justice. Once he knows what they are doing in this underground fortress I''m afraid none of them will survive.


    "Of course! They already know our existence. It''s useless for us to hide. Don''t forget, director song is still in their hands. " Guo huaizhen pointed to the Director Song standing behind Lu Feng on the surveillance screen, who looked flattering and said: "he is also one of the people who can open the door of this underground fortress. If we hide below all the time, they can''t go to the door of the public security headquarters. We can seal all the other doors, but we can''t close that door After all, this fortress is for emergency use. There is an emergency switch outside. We can''t control it. "


    "And can you be sure that none of them has the ability to unlock? Now that we know our existence and have found a place, we can''t escape. "


    "Well! We left from the other ports. There were more than 20 exits. We scattered and ran away. They didn''t have time to chase us. " Another evolutionist said that he is an evolutionist, and he is very confident that if he escapes, as long as he does not provoke a large number of zombies, it will not be a problem for him to survive in this last life. Although he does not know the situation outside, it can be seen from the monitoring that although there are thousands of evolutionists outside, the evolutionists are still in the minority outside.


    Because of Duan Lei''s mobilization order, there are still a large number of ordinary people and intensifiers searching everywhere in juqing city. They can see clearly from the monitoring.


    Duan Lei also found those surveillance cameras, but Duan Lei specially ordered that no one should damage these cameras, because he wanted to take this set of surveillance equipment back and install it in the hope base. This kind of equipment hopes that the base has a similar one, but the monitoring range is far less than that of juqing city. Seeing this kind of good thing, Duan Lei certainly won''t damage it.


    "It''s no use! See the people here? There are so many people, and they are led by evolutionists. The thousands of evolutionists are distributed among the ordinary people. It''s the same where we go out, and it''s easier to be caught by them when we are scattered. It''s better to go out and meet them in a big way. Just remember what I told you, and put everything on secretary Lin and Director Song ¡£¡±


    Guo huaizhen sighed and said: "as long as we can cheat them at the beginning, I believe we can not only survive, but also live well in the future. Do you see? Their leader is this brat, and he is a soldier. He must still have a passion for the country and the people in his heart. "


    "When we go out, we only need to blame secretary Lin for those crimes, and then praise them more, so that we can get their favor. You must remember, after going out, don''t be like the poor guy outside, and be servile. Hum! Thanks to him, he is still a public security bureau chief. He doesn''t even know the character of a soldier. "


    "What soldiers hate most is this kind of spineless soft guy. As long as we show great righteousness and are not afraid of death, he will choose to believe us instead of the poor wretch who is begging for mercy. Remember that they will not kill people at will. The harder you pretend to be, the more they are not afraid of death, the more they will appreciate you and will not kill you!"


    Guo huaizhen said confidently. Then, he finally glanced at the people around him and asked:


    "do you remember everything?" Hearing Guo huaizhen''s question, the people around him looked at each other and then nodded together.


    "Mayor Fu! Have all the old videos been destroyed? " Guo huaizhen turned to see mayor Fu, and asked uneasily. He had already given an order to destroy all the records under monitoring after entering the underground fortress. In this way, ouyangfeng and other people had to rely on what they said if they wanted to know what happened underground.

 Chapter 333

    Seeing that his problem had been confirmed, Guo huaizhen took a deep breath, stabilized his mood, and then said, "let''s go! Let''s go out and meet the little guy! "


    "Kucha ~ ~" In front of Duan Lei and others, the entrance and exit of the defensive fortress is opened. Guo huaizhen takes those nobles and fish out to Duan Lei.


    Duan Lei looks at Guo huaizhen in front of him. He looks a little dignified. Maybe he has been in the top position for a long time before the end of the world. Naturally, he has a kind of momentum. Ordinary people may feel very stressed standing in front of him.


    However, this kind of momentum is useless for Duan Lei. How can we say that he is now one of the leaders of a base with a population of more than one million. Generally speaking, except that the instructor can make him feel guilty, other people want to overpower him with their own momentum, which is just a dream.


    "Hello! I''m Guo huaizhen, mayor of juqing city! who are you? What was the post before the end of the world? " Guo huaizhen comes to Duan Lei and asks in a deep voice.


    Duan Lei can''t help nodding to himself. The old man still has a certain skill. He comes up to show his identity and directly asks himself about his position before the end of the world. If he follows him, he will admit that his position is not as good as him, because he is a governor, and no matter how old he is, he can''t surpass him in his official position before the end of the world.


    If it goes on like this, the old guy will have an advantage in his position and can guide this meeting in his way. Of course Duan Lei won''t be fooled by him. If Guo huaizhen is an old fox, then Lei is a hooligan. Who can tell you his identity before the end of the world? I''m playing with you as you are now.


    This is the end of the world. If I have strength, I will be king. Who has so much time to talk nonsense with you? Now Duan Lei wants to solve all the problems here immediately, and then go back to arrange the hope base. With so many materials, vehicles and equipment, Duan Lei needs to quickly complete the defense system in Jiangwan Town. Even if it can''t be improved, at least he has to put up the shelves first.


    Who knows what the second upheaval was? What happens after that? Will there be new mutations? I hope that the ordinary people in the base, or the intensifiers, will be infected as inexplicably as they were in the first upheaval?


    Duan Lei needs to consider and guard against all kinds of possibilities. He doesn''t have the heart to fight with the old man here. Duan Lei has learned the way to survive in the end of the world. If I think you should die, I''ll do it directly. I don''t need to prove why you should die. I just need to have the strength to kill you, don''t I? All right! I want to go, but I don''t want to die!!


    "What pre apocalyptic position?" Duan Lei asks suspiciously, in fact, he pretends to be stupid on purpose.


    "That''s what you did before the end of time!" Mayor Fu on one side chimed in.


    "Oh! That one Duan Lei seems to suddenly realize: "before the end of my life, I was a" cuboid concrete mobile engineer. " Duan Lei reported a long title at one go.


    "Cuboid concrete mobile Engineer?" Guo huaizhen frowned. What''s this occupation? Why haven''t you heard of it? He turned around and looked at mayor Fu Guojun. He found that the mayor was also foggy and shook his head at him.


    Even Lu Feng and GUI Wuwang, who are around Duan Lei, have never heard Duan Lei talk about his title. They can''t help looking at each other.


    "Ah! What''s the occupation that Mr. Duan said? That sounds like a bull! " Li Fei approached Mars and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s wool! This is what I did before the end of time. " Mars said without looking back.


    "Mars! What did you do before you died? " Hao Shuai also asked strangely.


    "That''s what Mr. Duan said! Cuboid concrete mobile engineer! " Mars, of course, replied.


    "You are so talkative!" Hao Shuai was furious.


    "Brick man!" Mars suddenly reduced its title to three words.


    "Damn it!" All the people around Mars despised him, and then they looked at Duan Lei with admiration. TEMAO''s boss Duan is the boss Duan. A title of moving bricks can make him say so poetic, obscure and awkward


    Mars can''t help feeling discouraged when he sees people''s expressions. He''s all brick movers. How can he think that he despises Duan Lei and adores Duan Lei? Is this unscientific? Is Mr. Duan not as handsome as himself? And there''s a scar on my face.


    The explanation of Mars is very quiet, and some of them gather a few meters behind Duan Lei, so Guo huaizhen didn''t hear the "noun explanation" of Mars, and it''s hard to ask Duan Lei what his profession is. He just thinks that Duan Lei should be a less popular professional engineer.


    "Hello, Mr. engineer! May I have your name, please Guo huaizhen didn''t know the title, so he didn''t study it any more. Anyway, although it sounds "tall", it doesn''t sound as loud as the governor himself. So he just skipped it and asked Duan Lei''s name instead.


    "Don''t call me an engineer. That''s my career before the end of the world. I''ve changed my career after the end of the world. Now I''m the commander in chief of the hope base! You can call me chief commander Duan! " Duan Lei impolitely correct way, at the same time point out his current identity, will Guo huaizhen back words.In fact, Duan Lei''s identity is not officially appointed in the hope base. Anyway, everyone knows that in the hope base, apart from ouyangfeng, Duan Lei is the biggest. As for his address, people are more casual, including Xiaolei, Duantou, military adviser and so on, but Duan Lei doesn''t think it''s loud.


    Just remembering the self introduction of the equation before, Duan Lei thought that the commander in chief seemed to sound very loud, so he directly borrowed it. Anyway, the idiot of the equation is dead, and he won''t come to the trouble of infringement.


    I was discussing with Dai Jianfeng how to get the equation of the previous town. At this time, I suddenly sneezed. Then I looked around for no reason. When I found that there was nothing abnormal, I continued to discuss the attack plan with Dai Jianfeng.


    "Hope base?" Guo huaizhen''s eyes flashed a ray of light, and then said with a smile: "it can be said that the youth is ah! I didn''t expect that Mr. engineer was so powerful that he was able to build a base. You can see from these people in juqing city that your base should be very strong, ha ha! I''m really ashamed to be the governor. When the people need me most, I''m trapped here by these zombies. There''s no way but to worry. "


    "It seems that you have done more than I have. As a governor, I am really ashamed! On behalf of the people of Xilin Province, I thank you for saving them. Now that I am out of trouble, I will surely lead my people out of trouble, overcome this doomsday and win! It will belong to us in the end! "


    Guo huaizhen said with a loud voice, his body is not expected to send out a kind of noble righteousness, people have to believe that his words are from the heart, from the heart.


    Duan Lei said with a smile: "don''t be so polite, governor. The people I rescued belong to my hope base now. I don''t need outsiders to help them thank me. But I still have some questions to ask governor. I hope governor can answer them truthfully, and don''t waste our time."


    Duan Lei said here in a very impolite tone, because after listening to Guo huaizhen''s words, Duan Lei knew what the guy was up to. Although the old man seemed to have a strong momentum and a sense of justice when he spoke just now, he didn''t seem to pretend, but Duan Lei already knew them.


    Their performance outside has always been very strong. No matter what they say, they can make people believe that this is from his heart. In fact, these guys are the real Movie Masters. They are much better than those little fresh meat. If they don''t earn more from acting than they do as officials, once they change careers, the film and television industry will be turned upside down.


    After hearing Duan Lei''s words, Guo huaizhen''s face did not change at all, but his eyes changed a little. He seemed to be thinking about what he should say next. However, he was thinking about it, and the mayor Fu Guojun next to him didn''t think about it. He immediately scolded Duan Lei: "how do you talk to the governor? Do you have such an attitude? This is the governor, the parent officer of the people of Xilin province. Is that what your parents taught you to talk to your elders? "


    When he heard Fu Guojun''s words, Duan Lei''s eyes narrowed, and the murderous opportunity in his eyes appeared. He dared to mention his parents. Although Duan Lei was also from Heilong City, his parents were not in Heilong city at the time of the end of the world. Instead, they went out on a tour. Now they are nowhere to be found. Duan Lei even dare not think about them. This idiot''s words are undoubtedly a hit The pain of hitting Duan Lei.


    "Well! you are right! I really shouldn''t have said that! " Duan Lei nodded. When he saw Duan Lei admit his mistake, mayor Fu nodded with satisfaction. Young people are not afraid of making mistakes. It seems that what governor Guo said today is really right. With this little guy, playing tricks is not the match of these old timers.


    "Am I too damn polite?" Duan Lei turns his head and asks Lu Feng around him. Lu Feng immediately nods his head and looks like "you finally wake up". Guo huaizhen and others on one side change their faces when they hear Duan Lei''s words. However, without waiting for them to respond, Duan Lei directly turns back and shouts out:


    "hold my head in both hands and kneel on the ground. I have something to ask you! If you don''t do it within three numbers, kill it directly! "


    After hearing Duan Lei''s words, Guo huaizhen and others were shocked and looked at each other. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    Guo huaizhen is at a loss. After Duan Lei''s order, all the people on Duan Lei''s side surround them, including the guardians behind them. They directly surround Guo huaizhen, who are more than 1000 people. Before, secretary Lin said that there were more than 5000 of them who didn''t cheat ouyangfeng.


    Although the total number of people who first entered the bunker reached 7814, more than 1000 of them belonged to Guo huaizhen''s side. As for the rest, they were ordinary citizens of juqing, who were later called "untouchables".


    But after such a long time, the population inside has become more than 5000, even less than 51. Naturally, those who are less than 5000 are "making mistakes!" They died in the hands of those nobles, because they were afraid that they would die and they would not have to play. These nobles saved money, so that so many Untouchables could survive.


    Now, because of Guo huaizhen''s order, all the nobles went out of the underground fortress. At this time, it was too late to go back. All the guards surrounded them, and their rifles were facing them. For a moment, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly became tense.


    "What are you doing? You are soldiers, not bandits! " A guy behind Guo huaizhen remembered what Guo huaizhen had said before. He wanted to be tough, because soldiers hate soft bones. So he felt that at this time, he should stand up, be tough, and show that he was a tough guy:


    "think that more people can scare us? Tell you! Even if it is death, we will never give in to the evil forces. Behind us are thousands of working people. If you rely on your own strength, you will ignore the people''s lives and kill them at will. Sooner or later, you will be swallowed up by the end of the world. It''s still time to turn back!! Don''t be stubborn


    When this guy spoke, he was also upright, awe inspiring, brave and fearless. He had a face that was not afraid of death, and was not afraid of death, which was very ugly. Therefore, after finishing this sentence, he died immediately, and the death was very ugly


    It''s Lu Feng. He doesn''t wait for Duan Lei to say anything at all, so he just does it. Lu Feng still feels a little dissatisfied with Duan Lei''s performance just now. There''s too much nonsense. Obviously, he''s dragging words. After these idiots come out, don''t you just come up with this voice? Now maybe it''s all over. There''s no one who asked you to delay it. (old fantasy: I''m thinking about whether to write Lu Feng to death. This guy is too ignorant!).


    Lu Feng, of course, didn''t drag the slightest bit of mud and water in his hand. He jumped straight in the past. Before the guy could react, he hit him in the head with one blow. Suddenly, blood and brain flew together, and the red and white were all the same. After shaking, the headless body of this guy fell to the ground, and his limbs were still twitching.


    The people standing around him quickly dodged and looked at Lu Feng in horror, as if Lu Feng were a demon from hell. They didn''t know that the eyes they looked at Lu Feng now were far less frightened than those of the Dalits looking at them. Some of their eyes now were just frightened, while those of the Dalits looking at them when they were dying were not It''s deep resentment and endless hatred


    "One!" Seeing Lu Feng''s action, Duan Lei didn''t respond. He just spat out a number. What he said just now is within three numbers, so he had to count first.


    The eyes of the people behind Guo huaizhen all focused on him. The death of the brave guy made them begin to doubt what Guo huaizhen said just now. Didn''t they say that the more afraid he was, the less he would die? What''s the matter with this headless guy on the ground? Was it an accident?


    "Two!" Duan Lei doesn''t pause too much and counts directly. Looking at Duan Lei''s cold eyes and murderous look in his eyes, Guo huaizhen is shocked and kneels on the ground. Meanwhile, he raises his hands and puts them behind his head.


    "I''ll go!" All the people behind him immediately yelled in their hearts. What NIMA said in it was the same as Temo. As a result, after seeing the fool who believed in him looking for his own death, he became the first softie. Didn''t he say that soldiers hate softies most?


    but as like as two peas, he was going to tell the death of "three". These aristocrats who just came out of the underground Fort fell to their knees in a uniform manner, holding their heads in their hands, making the same action as Guo Huaizhen. No one was excepted.


    During these days in the underground fortress, they have long been cruel to others and selfish to themselves. They have long forgotten what dignity is. Even if they were once in a high position and looked at their face like the length of a province of life, they knelt down on the ground with no shame. They were very docile, with only fear in their eyes, no reluctance and humiliation


    "Lao Lu! You ask them about this period of time. I''ll go down and have a look inside. " Duan Lei saw all these people kneel down, so he said to Lu Feng.


    "I''d better go down!" Lu Feng immediately objected. Who knows if these grandchildren set any traps below? Duan Lei is just an intensifier now. Nothing can happen, especially this is a defensive fortress. Maybe there is some remote control device in it.


    "No! I''ve learned about this defense system before. It''s OK. " Duan Lei shook his head gently: "and there are still three children following me. Don''t worry! Guard, come down half way with me and search down here. " After that, Duan Lei goes straight to the entrance which is still open and enters the underground fortress.Lu Feng raised his head and raised his head to Tang Haotian. Tang Haotian understood and turned around to follow him. The Mars trio looked at each other and followed him. They were ready to search inside.


    "Ah! The governor Lu Feng saw that Tang Haotian and the Mars trio followed together. He was a little relieved. He turned to Guo huaizhen and cried.


    "You say!" Guo huaizhen''s face is very ugly now. He originally prepared three strategies, all of which are used to prepare to accept Duan Lei. Who knows what he thought had no chance to say, so he was blocked by Duan Lei. It means that all three strategies are useless. Now he only hopes that Duan Lei will follow his orders when they see those Dalits Let''s talk to Duan Lei.


    Before, Guo huaizhen wanted to kill all those Dalits, but he thought that director Song had been captured, and there were three other aggressors who had been caught. The situation here must not be concealed, so he had to make up his mind on these Dalits.


    Therefore, Guo huaizhen specially made up a set of sayings for these people to teach the Dalits that if they learn, they can get enough food, which is naturally a good thing for those Dalits. Let alone just say a few lies, as long as they don''t pull them out, they are willing to do anything.


    Fortunately, these people did not see with their own eyes how these nobles dealt with those who were pulled out. They only knew that none of those who were pulled out after being accused of "making a mistake" could return to them, and they had never seen them again. This result makes it easy for people to think about what happened to these people. So, now Basically, as soon as the nobles appeared, these people would secretly pray that they would not pull themselves out.


    Now these nobles don''t pull people, but let them directly point out that secretary Lin abused them. For these people, this was not a lie, because Guo huaizhen didn''t show up. Secretary Lin and mayor Fu were in charge of the underground fortress. Every time they came to catch some untouchables and went out to play, secretary Lin would be there.


    Because he wants to count to prevent excessive consumption of these Dalits. After all, they can still live for five years. There are so many Dalits that they can''t play after they die. So these people basically know secretary Lin, and naturally they don''t have much better impression of him.


    Now Duan Lei and his family have gone down, Guo huaizhen is a little worried, because from now on, his life is controlled by those Untouchables. Of course, the most important thing is to watch Duan Lei and his family, especially when Lu Feng killed someone just now. Without blinking an eye, he smashed a person''s head with one punch. It seems that compared with his own side, it''s better It''s not so bad. It''s not so bad.


    Now I heard Lu Feng calling him, how dare I neglect him? I immediately responded respectfully, for fear that my reply would be too late, and Lu Feng''s fist would greet him.


    "I said, don''t you mean there are more than 5000 people here? Why do you come up with so many people? What about the others? " Lu Feng was not polite and asked questions directly.


    "Oh! Those Untouchables People who are not used to seeing light are not willing to come out because they have been underground for a long time. " Guo huaizhen spoke out his group''s address to those citizens. Fortunately, his brain turned quickly, and he added another sentence to save them.


    "Long time?" Lu Feng frowned. What''s the reason? Is there an ambush down there? But if there is an ambush, the biggest leader on their side should not come out? However, in order to prevent outside a, Lu Feng or picked up the walkie talkie with Duan Lei reaction, and then rest assured.


    Naturally, Lu Feng didn''t know that there were still 4000 people down there, but they are still ordinary people, and they are locked up, so there is no way to ambush them. Moreover, because this defensive fortress has just been built, there is no weapon or defense system at all. This set of monitoring equipment is a professional configuration of the defensive fortress, For others, the local government does not have the power to assemble them at all. They must report to the military department for unified deployment and deployment before they can be officially installed and put into operation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    That is to say, the underground defense fortress now actually has a shell. It is not really put into use and has little combat effectiveness. If the defense firepower is fully equipped and the garrison troops are all in place, according to the scale of the defense fortress, even if Ouyang Feng attacks with all his strength, it is difficult to win.


    Now it can only be said that they picked up a cheap one. If the underground defense fortress was built in Heilong City, it would be perfect. It can be said that we hope the base is really stable. If the weapons in the reserve base are assembled into the defense fortress, the fortress can not be broken by zombies at least.


    However, it is impossible for such a large fortress to be moved to the hope base. It is estimated that the monitoring system and the food still piled up in it can be moved away. Other materials used to build the fortress are of little significance to them. Although the fortress is proposed by the governor himself and built under the leadership of the mayor, no one dares to cut corners, but it is not easy for them It''s better to keep this fortress than to break down the concrete to collect the steel bars in it. Maybe it can be used in the future.


    After Duan Lei went down, Lu Feng asked casually. He also knew that these guys would not tell him the truth, so whether they were alive or dead depends on the result of Duan Lei''s going down. Anyway, Lu Feng wanted to kill all these guys. He had heard about the three rockets.


    That''s why he came here at that time to avenge himself. In fact, he was the only one who could be threatened by the three rockets at that time. Other people were evolutors. Even if they couldn''t detonate the Rockets, they would not be hurt as long as they left the landing site before they exploded. After all, the Rockets were not missiles, and the explosion range was so small Point, even a power Evolver, can escape his explosive range in two seconds.


    Duan Lei didn''t stay down there for long. About an hour later, they came out. When they came out, they were followed by juqing citizens, who were called Dalits. Their image was in sharp contrast to Guo huaizhen. Although Guo huaizhen had changed all these people into new clothes before, long-term hunger and fear had made the situation worse Some were haggard and listless.


    Compared with Guo huaizhen, these fat and red faced guys, you can see that they can''t be a group. When Duan Lei went down to find them, they were still locked in the area that belonged to them. However, although the door that separated them from the nobility was very advanced, it still couldn''t stop Duan Lei.


    Because in the blue water garden, the guy who claimed to be able to use a bag of instant noodles to open all the locks in the world also followed Duan Lei this time. He is a member of the guard. His name is Zhang Ruhao. It sounds like he was born in a scholarly family. Unexpectedly, his specialty is unlocking.


    What''s more, this guy''s ability has something to do with unlocking, because his ability is to harden soft things in an instant! Lao Huan knows that you will, but Lao Huan is really serious this time. The hard thing is not the one you think, but soft things like gum and rubber paste that can be made into various shapes.


    Of course, if your one can be made into various shapes at will, and it can continue to keep after hardening ok You''re awesome! But you can already take out your hand. You don''t need to prove it to old magic.


    This time, Zhang Ruhao was in the limelight and made the Mars trio envious. He kept pestering him and wanted this guy to teach them some tricks. As a result, Zhang Ruhao was so annoyed that he had to teach them some skills and let them practice before they found themselves.


    Small stunts are naturally tricks to dig the door and pry the lock, but that''s what makes Mars happy. They start to look for some locked cupboards and doors everywhere and show off their skills. As a result, Duan Lei is asking these questions from juqing citizens, and the fruitful Firestar comes to Duan Lei with a tablet player in his eyes.


    Mars found this in a noble''s room by prying open the drawer. It happened that it was the whole process of the abuse of the man who was still alive after being cut into a skeleton. Duan Lei threw the tablet player back to Mars and then walked out with an iron face.


    In fact, when Duan Lei saw the images of these people and their positions just now, he already had some judgments in his heart. Now, with this video, he fully confirmed what he thought. He strode outside, came to Guo huaizhen, looked at him quietly, and then gently asked:


    "about those people below, that is, your friends ¡­¡­ People! Is there anything you want to explain? "


    Guo huaizhen was shocked. Then he looked up at Duan Lei carefully. From Duan Lei''s expression, he knew that he must have some problems. However, since Duan Lei didn''t start his work as soon as he came up, it showed that he still had hope, so he took a deep breath and stabilized his mood. Then he looked at Duan Lei and said calmly:


    "Hmm! At that time, we... ""Don''t start with that, just say who should be responsible for those people!" As soon as Guo huaizhen opened his mouth, Duan Lei interrupted him directly, thinking: what''s more, if you want to count words, there''s no way!!


    "All right! If you want to be responsible for the sufferings of those people, first of all, my secretary, Lin Qiang, was threatened by him after I came here. So basically, I don''t care in this defensive fortress. " After being interrupted by Duan Lei, Guo huaizhen had to stop and think about it again. After organizing the language, he said:


    "after seeing you at that time, I wanted to see you, just because Secretary Li was very strong and Director Song was their dog leg..."


    "You lie! You sent us Song Ju on one side cried out that he couldn''t carry the pot in any case. Now he has seen that these people are also ruthless. It''s OK not to offend them. If you offend them, you''ll die awkwardly. So he quickly explained.


    Hearing this guy interrupt, Duan Lei just frowned, Tang Haotian hit Director Song again on the head, knocked him unconscious, and said: "who let you talk? No collusion! "


    Fortunately, director Song was knocked unconscious by him, otherwise he would have been angry to death when he heard this sentence. Is this called collusion? I''m trying to avenge the injustice, OK?


    "You can go on! I don''t think anyone''s going to cut in next? " Duan Lei looks at Guo huaizhen and says in a low voice. His calm expression is in Guo huaizhen''s eyes. He doesn''t know why he is covered with sweat and hair. He can''t help shivering.


    "Well! Later they came to you, and I don''t know why you had a conflict. Then he was killed by you, and then we waited quietly inside, because it seems that you still don''t lack a sense of justice. I know you will kill all the zombies and save us out. " Guo huaizhen finished and looked at Duan Lei with some hesitation. He didn''t know whether he should say what he had thought should be used to persuade Duan Lei. He was afraid that after he said it, he would get the opposite effect.


    "Which son of a bitch ordered the launch of those three rockets?" Lu Feng came forward at this time and asked in a loud voice. In fact, when he first arrived here, he wanted to ask this question, but he has been delayed until now.


    "Of course, it''s secretary Lin, or Director Song, because the three rocket launchers are with them." Guo huaizhen said in a hurry, listening to Lu Feng''s name for the man, all fools know that this kind of pot can''t be used, otherwise, there must be no good fruit to eat.


    Moreover, he had recognized that Lu Feng was the one who had been lying there with his body broken in two. He didn''t expect that he was just a few days ago? Come back alive again? No wonder someone helped him sew his two bodies together. Who are these guys? There are many experts, powerful and well-equipped.


    I am a provincial governor. After the end of the world, I am not as good as a hairy boy? Is it his "cuboid concrete mobile engineer" that is particularly suitable for this eschatology? I knew that I would have studied this major. What kind of governor would I have to be? Now even my life is in the hands of others.


    Guo huaizhen''s answer has long been expected by Duan Lei. He squats down slowly, looks at Guo huaizhen''s face, smiles gently, and asks, "do all the citizens killed by you have their damned accusations? You''re not going to kill a person, are you? "


    "Of course! I''m the governor of the province. I''ll never break the law! " Guo huaizhen replied in a cold sweat.


    "Do you know the difference between us? No, it should be the difference between me and you, that is You always find some high sounding reasons as excuses to do what you want to do, but I don''t use them now. As long as I think what I do is right, I will do it without any excuses! "


    Duan Lei then stood up, took the tablet player that Mars still held in his hand, opened the picture, fixed the camera of the man who was cut into a skeleton but was still walking, calmly showed it to the people behind Guo huaizhen, and said:


    "who made this? Stand up! As long as you show your skills again and make the governor look like this, I promise not to kill you. This is not a trap. Neither I nor my staff will kill you. When we leave here, you must still be alive. There is only one chance! It''s up to you whether you can catch it or not! "


    Duan Lei finished, but he didn''t urge them. He just waited for them quietly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    Seeing the image on the tablet, Guo huaizhen''s face turned green. Then he turned back and glared at Fu Guojun fiercely. He clearly asked this guy to destroy all the images. Why can Duan Lei take out this now?


    Fu Guojun also feels that he is wronged. What he has deleted is the data of the monitoring system of this underground fortress. These people have taken pictures by themselves. How can he find them one by one? In addition, this video of Reina is the most popular one among the aristocrats, because so far, only this guy has succeeded, and most of the others have been done when his "work" has died.


    Lu Feng also saw Duan Lei''s tablet player. Although he didn''t see the complete video, he also knew what it was, but he just squinted and didn''t express anything.


    After hearing Duan Lei''s words, all the people behind Guo huaizhen look at one of the crowd, because the author of this video is him. Although they don''t directly testify, their eyes have undoubtedly let that person know that they can''t escape.


    "Is that true?" After biting his teeth, the man went up to Duan Lei and asked, "I will make him like this. Do you really not kill me?"


    "You can choose not to believe it!" Duan Lei didn''t give a positive answer. He said coldly that Duan Lei only has deep hatred for this kind of person. This kind of inhuman person should not appear in this world at all.


    "Good! I need some tools. " This person doesn''t say much. He nods directly. Anyway, if he doesn''t do it, he''ll die. It''s better to fight.


    "Go down with him and get the tools!" Duan Lei turned back and said to several guardians.


    Looking at the guardian soldier with that person back to the underground fortress again, Guo huaizhen''s body trembled, his face flickered a few times, struggling to Duan Lei said: "that thing is he did, has nothing to do with me, even if it is punishment, it should also be punishment him, why would you choose me?"


    "I didn''t say that just now. I think I can do it right. There''s no need to give you a reason. I don''t need a reason to do things. If you have to have one, OK! I''m happy! Is that enough? " Duan Lei said lightly.


    After hearing Duan Lei''s words, Guo huaizhen''s eyes were filled with despair. This young officer was not as easy to deal with as he thought. He didn''t play cards according to common sense. He had no way to deal with this kind of opponent.


    According to their rules, no matter how evil, cruel and inhumane you do, as long as you have a sound reliable reason, you can do it openly, even if you say the reason, no one will believe it, even yourself.


    Even in the underground fortress, when they commit violence against the so-called pariah, they all give high sounding reasons to prove the evil of those who are to be pulled out. It''s impossible to arrest people with "I''m happy"? What''s the reason? Can''t convince the public at all?


    Even when Guo huaizhen was choosing his own "harem", he pretended that these beauties were suspected of being "infected". For the safety of other citizens who were with them, he needed to take them away. First, he had a "in-depth" physical examination on them to make sure that they would not be infected and then put them back. As for these beauties who did not come back later, it was natural Because "the number of people who give them physical examination is too many, and the procedure is cumbersome".


    Guo huaizhen''s face was livid, struggling for a long time in his heart. When he saw the picture in Duan Lei''s player again, his eyes suddenly flashed a resolute look. Then he opened his mouth and planned to kill himself by biting his tongue.


    Tang Haotian, who had noticed him for a long time, cut his palm on the back of his head and put him to the ground. He also fell into a coma. For Tang Haotian, a former soldier, even if he was a first-order evolutor, he had no difficulty in bringing you down. Moreover, he followed Duan Lei and saw the whole video. Of course, he wouldn''t let this scum die so easily Drop it.


    About ten minutes later, the guard who went down came back with the "body sculptor" and brought back a big iron shelf with more than one person high, as well as a box. The artist Comrade might have given up and seemed less nervous. He looked at Guo huaizhen who had fainted, and then at Duan Lei. His heart went straight to kill Guo huaizhen I picked it up and fixed it on the iron shelf.


    Then he opened the box. The contents of the box made people feel creepy. Inside the box were all kinds of knives with different shapes. The only common feature was that they all looked very sharp. I really don''t know where this guy got this set of "torture tools" in his last life.


    However, Duan Lei is not interested in asking him this question. Seeing this guy looking at himself, he directly nods his head, indicating that he can start. This guy turns around, takes out two thin blade knives from the box, looks at Guo huaizhen, takes a deep breath, and cuts Guo huaizhen''s skin


    "Ah ~ ~ ~" As soon as the knife was cut, Guo huaizhen woke up with pain. However, because he had been fixed on the iron shelf by that guy, he couldn''t move at all. Even his mouth had been blocked by a metal clip spring, so he could only keep his mouth open and couldn''t close it.The guy who used the knife on him was not affected by Guo huaizhen''s scream. It seems that he has been used to this kind of situation for a long time. He is still concentrating on cutting the flesh of Guo huaizhen from his body piece by piece. Guo huaizhen''s head is forced to tilt up and his mouth is wide open. He has no way to see what happened on himself, and he can''t say clear words. He can only keep on talking Make a "La La La" sound.


    The people around, whether they are the people who want the base, the nobles or the Dalits, all focus on these two people at this time, but their expressions are different. They hope that the people in the base will just watch there quietly without any action.


    Those nobles are used to this kind of situation. Some people even look at the guy''s skillful technique with envious look in their eyes, while those "untouchables" who have just been released are very relieved. However, as time goes on, Guo huaizhen''s flesh is less and less, and his voice is more and more weak, these people''s expressions begin to change It has changed.


    Their original expression of relieving Qi gradually disappeared and began to show sympathy. Even many people began to look down and shifted their eyes one after another. When they looked at Duan Lei and others, there was a little anger in their eyes.


    Duan Lei naturally sees these people''s reactions in his eyes, but he doesn''t speak. He just takes a sneer from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes flash with disdain.


    That guy may have been threatened because of his life. Although Duan Lei didn''t say what would happen to him if his "work" failed this time, he could completely imagine it, so he used all his skills and concentrated on cutting Guo huaizhen''s flesh.


    His action is very skillful, and he didn''t peel off all Guo huaizhen''s human skin first. Instead, he started to use a knife from the root of Guo huaizhen''s thigh. After cleaning out the meat from the root of Guo huaizhen''s thigh, he took out a can of liquid from the box and sealed the wound on the upper part of Guo huaizhen''s thigh with this can of liquid to prevent the blood from flowing out, and then he started Cut off all the meat on his thigh to expose the white bones inside.


    First the legs, then the arms, and finally Guo huaizhen''s body. After the four limbs work, basically those survivors who are called "untouchables" no longer go to watch. They all shift their eyes and look at Duan Lei''s eyes. They also have a lot of anger.


    The whole process of Guo huaizhen lasted for two hours. When he was finally finished, Guo huaizhen''s shouts had disappeared. However, because his internal organs and trachea were not damaged, he could still hear heavy gasps from his mouth, and the expansion of his lung and heart in his internal organs could be seen clearly.


    The guy who operated on Guo huaizhen is really a talent. I don''t know what method he used. He actually fixed Guo huaizhen''s internal organs, lost the cover of his belly, and even Guo huaizhen''s intestines didn''t flow out. He still stayed where he should have been.


    After finishing his work, the guy looked back at Duan Lei and found that Duan Lei didn''t respond, so he directly clicked on the iron shelf and let go of the frame that blocked Guo huaizhen, so that Guo huaizhen was free. At this time, Guo huaizhen''s appearance was similar to that of a variant skeleton. His head had become a skeleton with only two eyes , still in the eyes without any cover.


    After getting freedom, Guo huaizhen''s first action is to look down at his body. It''s terrible to turn his eyes without skin cover, but he can''t feel it. When he sees that his body has become a pair of bones, he puts his hands in front of him and finds that it''s the same appearance, he can''t help but moan from his throat.


    "Drink ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«!" Because there was no shelter in his mouth, Guo huaizhen could only make such meaningless sounds. Then he turned and looked at his "subordinates!" Two arms made of white bones were waving at them, as if to express something. However, at this time, he had lost that ability. Looking at the eyes of the people in front of him, Guo huaizhen suddenly remembered his reaction when he first saw the man who had been cut to be the same as himself


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    "I can''t believe this guy has two talents! Are you still alive? " This is the first sentence he said when he saw the man. At that time, there were two beautiful women beside him. They were obviously scared by this "person", but Guo huaizhen didn''t feel anything. He found that he had become more courageous after entering the end of the world.


    It''s like the skeleton in front of me. If I saw this before, I would be scared. But now, I''m still in the mood to comment on him, eh! Anyway, it should be progress.


    Let go of the two beauties and walk to the "skeleton man" who is about to fall. Listening to the whirring sound in his voice, Guo huaizhen shook his head discontentedly: "how can the vocal cords be destroyed? It seems that the guy''s technique still needs to be improved? I don''t know what he''s going to say! "


    After that, Guo huaizhen knocked out the skeleton man, waved his "White Bone Claw", looked him in the eye and said with mockery, "are you thinking that I will become what you are one day? ha-ha! Maybe! But at least you can''t see it. If you want to see it, I''ll see it myself! "


    Now Guo huaizhen''s dream has come true. He really sees that his body has become like that. Although he is much fatter than that man, when he becomes a skeleton, his advantage has disappeared. Listening to the whirring voice in his throat, Guo huaizhen thinks of the skeleton man who used to stare at him with venomous eyes, who is now him Finally, I''m sure that my understanding was right


    Maybe it''s because of this person''s curse, so Guo huaizhen has now become like this. He looks at his body and reluctantly waves his two white bone arms to his former subordinates. He is also sending out his curse. He hopes these people will all become what he is now.


    Now he finally knows that it''s one thing to watch a person suffer, but when the pain comes to him, no one will want to experience it for the second time.


    If, when I first entered this underground fortress, I didn''t have those changes behind me and didn''t treat ordinary citizens as pariahs, but still treated them equally as before, wouldn''t I be treated so cruelly now?


    Every minute and every second he went through just now made him regret why he wanted to live in this world. If he had not been born, he might not have experienced such pain. His flesh was sliced away little by little. That kind of pain can never be sustained by ordinary people. For the first time in history, Guo huaizhen felt that he should not be an evolutionist.


    Because if he was not an evolutionist, he might have died before he could wait. Now Guo huaizhen is looking forward to death. He finally understands why those Untouchables who were tortured in front of him would beg for someone to kill them. At that time, he thought these people were hypocritical. Now he understands.


    Those people are not hypocritical, but really want to die. For what they are experiencing, death is really a relief


    Now, Guo huaizhen is finally free. His consciousness has gradually blurred, and those subordinates in front of him have gradually become illusory, until his world is shrouded in a dead darkness


    Looking at Guo huaizhen, Fu Guojun and others who fell to the ground on their backs, they were silent. Now none of them dare to speak, for fear that they will become the next. When others are treated as the objects of processing, they can circle around and comment with relish. But when this person becomes himself, it''s not fun. It''s called art in others, you can appreciate it in yourself It''s called killing. It''s intolerable. That''s their double standard.


    After Guo huaizhen''s fall, Lu Feng looks at Duan Lei, meaning to ask the rest of the people on Guo huaizhen''s side how to deal with it. Duan Lei looks at those people, suddenly smiles, and then says to them, "any of you who think you haven''t done similar things can stand up."


    Those people look at each other, and no one dares to stand up, because they know what they have done, and no one dares to express their innocence at this time, because they are afraid of being exposed by the people around them as a means to please Duan Lei.


    "Hoo! It looks like it''s gone. " Duan Lei shook his head, looked at the man who had just turned Guo huaizhen into a skeleton, and said, "except for him, kill all the people. If you dare to resist, let this boy process it for him, and then move the materials that can be used inside."


    Then Duan Lei looked at those "untouchables" who looked at him with bitter chrysanthemum and hatred eyes, hesitated for a moment, and finally sighed: "as for them, take them back!"


    After hearing Duan Lei''s words, Fu Guojun''s eyes looked desperate, but they did not dare to escape or resist, because Duan Lei made it clear that those who resist will be treated the same as Guo huaizhen. They would rather die than be caught on the iron shelf and cut off all their flesh and blood.


    But they still want to survive. They know that it seems useless to beg Duan Lei, so they turn their eyes to those "untouchables", as if hoping that they can help themselves to beg for mercy, because Duan Lei just said to take them back, so these "untouchables" should also be their people.Looking at the nobles who once stood high, kneeling on the ground one by one and looking at themselves with praying eyes, they looked so embarrassed and pitiful. It seemed that the survivors who had just been rescued could not bear it. Moreover, they heard that Duan Lei wanted to take them back, but where should they take them? What kind of treatment will you get after taking it back? They don''t know.


    Generally speaking, people are curious about unknown things, but when it comes to their own, they will feel fear. Therefore, these people begin to talk to each other and discuss something together.


    Tang Haotian and his family naturally don''t care about this. Duan Lei orders them to kill them. Anyway, they don''t like this group of scum. Duan Lei''s question just now is very clear, but none of them can stand up. This fully shows what these people have done before. For Tang Haotian and his family, if they don''t have time now, they will be happy They don''t even want to kill them so quickly. It''s cheap for them.


    And those nobles obviously have the same view, so although they know they are going to be killed soon, they still kneel there honestly, and none of them dare to stand up and resist. In the past few months, they have developed too many methods of torture, and all of them have been practiced on those Dalits.


    They don''t want to try any of the means that are not for the purpose of killing people, but for the purpose of squeezing out the extreme pain that the human body can bear. However, coincidentally, they have video recordings of these means. After their resistance, they are experimented with their own "new inventions" and they prefer to die happily.


    However, they still look at those Untouchables with begging eyes, hoping to save their lives through their mouths, and those untouchables, their faces are full of intolerance and anger.


    "Poof!" Lu Feng waved a big knife and directly cut off the head of one of them. With Lu Feng''s action, other core personnel also joined the ranks of the massacre, especially the Mars trio and other people who had entered the underground fortress. They saw some videos more or less and knew the truth of the matter. Naturally, they hated these inhuman guys to the bone.


    Fu Guojun watched Lu Feng walk towards him. He couldn''t help but close his eyes. He knew that he could not escape death. Maybe it was God''s preferential treatment for him to die so happily.


    "Stop it Just as Lu Feng was about to kill mayor Fu with a knife, a roar came from those Untouchables. Lu Feng was surprised to see that he was a middle-aged man in his forties. Because of his long-term hunger, this guy seemed to be in a state of malnutrition, and his face was sallow and his body was thin. However, the two words he just uttered were full of anger, It''s very neutral.


    Although Lu Feng looked at him, the other guardians and Mars didn''t hold him, because Duan Lei didn''t say it. They certainly wouldn''t stop Duan Lei''s command because of the outsider''s words. However, Duan Lei flashed through his eyes and said in a deep voice, "stop!"


    After hearing Duan Lei''s words, I hope that all the people in the base will stop the killing. However, at this time, more than 100 people have died in their hands, and when the door is opened, they all go to the head. More than 100 bodies lie on the ground, which is very terrible.


    "You! How can you kill anyone? They are wrong! But not to death? What''s more, why did you use such cruel means to deal with governor Guo? What''s wrong with him? You just kill him. Why do you have to be so cruel? Do you know how painful it would be to cut off all human flesh? "


    The Yellow faced middle-aged man said angrily: "compared with them, you are not only robbers, but also demons! What right do you have to take our things? And kill our people? What are you going to take us back for? Are you going to deal with us like you did with Mayor Guo? "


    "We''re not going with them! We can''t let them continue to kill. It should be them who are going. They are robbers and demons! " The Yellow faced man turned and yelled at the people behind him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    What the Yellow faced man said got the support of the people around him, and they also yelled, asking Duan Lei not to kill them, and letting them get out. The voice of one after another rings out, which makes Duan Lei feel good and sad. Don''t they know what these people have done to their relatives and friends?


    However, these people now have the courage to shout at Duan Lei because they don''t know Duan Lei''s combat effectiveness, because in their sense, it''s not easy for them to appear whether they are evolutors or intensifiers. As for the scene when they came up, they saw Guo huaizhen kneeling on the ground, which had been controlled by Duan Lei However, we owe this to Guo huaizhen and Duan Lei, who have few people and hot weapons.


    And now they are not familiar with the outside world, because Duan Lei is all wearing uniform camouflage combat clothes, so these citizens still think Duan Lei is the national search and rescue team, since they are national people, then everything is easy to say.


    And during the following period of time, although some of them were constantly pulled away, because Guo huaizhen had good reasons to prevaricate them every time, they were used to this. Even if they had to do something, at least they had to have a reason. Now Duan Lei just asked a question, he didn''t announce the crime of these people, so he ordered to kill them.


    In addition to what Duan Lei asked that guy to do before, this group of ordinary citizens naturally regard Duan Lei as their enemy, and some even dare not follow Duan Lei.


    Looking at these angry survivors, Duan Lei suddenly felt a burst of sadness in his heart. He took a deep mouthful and suddenly said, "shut up


    Hearing Duan Lei''s cheering, those people''s voices began to laugh. The Yellow faced man also said in a loud voice, "everyone be quiet, let''s listen to what he wants to say."


    After the crowd calmed down, Duan Lei looked at these people and asked without expression: "you mean these people shouldn''t be killed, right?"


    "Yes! Even if they should die, as long as they should be sentenced to his crime first, and then executed! You can''t kill so many people just because of your words. Even if they are wrong, they won''t all die? " The Yellow faced man said with righteous words.


    "Are you a judge?" Duan Lei looks at the Yellow faced man and asks.


    "No! But I know the law! " The Yellow faced man stares at Duan Lei and replies.


    "Good! I don''t have time to investigate their crimes one by one, and I''m not interested in sentencing them. Since you all say no, OK! Then don''t kill, OK? " Duan Lei asked.


    "Ah?" The Yellow faced man didn''t expect Duan Lei to be so talkative, so he looked back at the people behind him, hesitated and asked, "do you have to take us?"


    "No interest! If you don''t want to, forget it! " Duan Lei waved his hand.


    "Well Can you tell me something about your situation? Shall we discuss it before we decide to go with you? " The Yellow faced man asked again.


    "I''m sorry! I''ve changed my mind and don''t want to accept you, so you don''t need to know what''s going on there. " Duan Lei refused, then waved his arm again: "brothers! Go down and carry things and leave! "


    "No! You can''t move things! That''s our stuff Cried the Yellow faced man at once.


    "What''s yours? I know! We''re not going in the area where you''re locked up, and we''re not going to move your stuff. " Duan Lei said: "as for things in other places, I think it should be theirs?" Duan Lei pointed to a group of Fu Guojun kneeling on the ground and said.


    The Yellow faced man and the people behind him were speechless, because in the area where they were locked up, there were no other materials except bedding and toilet. Even bedding was given to the nobles because they were afraid that they would get sick and die, and their "toys" would be less.


    "Well! Do you want to ask them whether they agree or not? " Yellow face man face some unnatural said.


    "That makes sense!" Duan Lei nodded, then looked at Fu Guojun and others, politely asked: "gentlemen, I think I''ll move your things, you won''t object?"


    "No, no, no! Of course not Fu Guojun shook his head and said: "you are welcome! At will If they can pick up a life, they are already burning incense. Now how dare they say anything too much to annoy these murderers?


    "You! You are threatening them The Yellow faced man points to Duan Lei and says angrily.


    "Yes! Even if I''m threatening them, so what? At least they agreed, and they would not say that they were coerced. Now they agreed, then the following materials are ours. " Duan Lei looked at the Yellow faced man and said coldly.


    "Well! Brothers! Move things quickly! Then go Duan Lei drank again: "Whoever dares to stop us from moving our own things, just think he is a robber and kill him directly!"


    "Yes The soldiers of the Guard Corps agreed, and then walked toward the underground fortress. When the ordinary citizens heard Duan Lei''s order, they looked around at the covetous Guard soldiers, and looked at each other, hesitant to stop them.Because it is the stage of transporting materials, some members of the hope corps, who are collecting materials nearby, have come to help. Seeing that there are more and more people in the hope base, the ordinary citizens are even more afraid to stop them, so they have to watch them carrying materials in and out of the underground fortress.


    More than ten minutes later, a guardian soldier comes to Duan Lei. It''s Zhang Ruhao, the master of unlocking. He whispers a few words in Duan Lei''s ear. Duan Lei frowns and then follows him into the underground fortress. The third primary school and Mars Trio also follow him.


    It wasn''t long before Duan Lei came back here again. Behind him, there were 300 girls. These girls were young and very beautiful. They were the "harem beauties" chosen by Guo huaizhen.


    But now they are all dressed in random clothes, both men and women, because when Duan Lei and others arrived, Guo huaizhen and others hid these women. Because their location was relatively secret, it was behind a secret door, so no one found it before. It was Zhang Ruhao, the master of unlocking, who inadvertently found the lock because of his occupational disease hidden door.


    Zhang Ruhao studied the door lock and thought that he could open it. However, he didn''t act rashly. Instead, he ran back to talk to Duan Lei, because he didn''t know what was behind the door. He didn''t use the walkie talkie because he was afraid that people around him would hear the situation. Zhang Ruhao thought that the secret door was so secret that there might be some big secret hidden, so he didn''t mind It took a lot of trouble to come here.


    Duan Lei comes to the secret door. After thinking for a while, he orders Zhang Ruhao to open the lock and open the secret door, because he knows that if there is any powerful secret weapon in it, Guo huaizhen will not stay here.


    After the secret door is opened, Duan Lei looks colder. Behind the secret door is a big warehouse. However, there are no materials stored in the warehouse. There are several rows of beds with people and women on them!


    These girls are locked up here, and there is only a small underwear to cover their shame. Seeing Duan Lei, these girls don''t show a look of panic. Instead, they smile at them one by one, because these girls have been taught a lesson. They know what kind of treatment they will get if they don''t obey.


    Because they didn''t intend to put these girls back among the Dalits at all, the nobles didn''t hide from these girls when they tried their torture methods on the Dalits selected by them. On the contrary, in order to make them listen more, they deliberately dragged them to watch every time.


    After seeing the cruel torture, these girls knew what they should do, because the nobles told them that if they were not obedient, there was no need to keep them. They would directly take them as their test objects to see if women''s tolerance was really better than men''s.


    Especially when they see the whole body has become a skeleton, and they can walk around, tears in the eyes of the living skeleton, these girls all collapse, they become very clever, can meet all the requirements of those aristocrats, and they are also used to wearing a pair of underwear every day, walking around the whole fort, at any time to serve He is a noble who waves to himself.


    However, it''s lucky that these 300 girls are all liked by Guo huaizhen. Compared with those girls selected by other nobles after Guo huaizhen''s election, they are lucky. Although they will be fooled by any nobles under Guo huaizhen''s order, at least those nobles dare not torture them too much They.


    Because of this, up to now, in this underground fortress, the 300 women who are still alive after being treated as sex slaves have long been tortured to death.


    It was not until Duan Lei and Guo huaizhen found them in juqing city that these girls were reunited and locked up here. A small half of them were still innocent, because they were Guo huaizhen''s women. No one dared to touch them before Guo huaizhen tasted them. Only those who Guo huaizhen had played with would they be innocent Put it in the fortress, wander around and become the common plaything of those nobles


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    Now they see Duan Lei open the door, and these girls think it''s time to start "work" again. Except for less than 100 girls who haven''t served Guo huaizhen, the other girls quickly get up from the bed, throw away the quilt, and form two teams. They just stand there in simple inner clothes, and give Duan Lei a stiff smile.


    Seeing this beautiful scene in front of Duan Lei, they have no desire in their heart. Instead, they seem to be blocked by something. Duan Lei waves his hand: "all back to bed, cover the quilt!"


    The girls looked at each other, but they were still obedient and went back to their beds, but they didn''t cover their quilts. They all lay quietly on the bed, as if they understood Duan Lei''s meaning wrongly, so they all waited there


    Duan Lei shook his head, turned around and said to the Mars trio behind him, "look for some clothes and find more."


    Martian and others rushed out. Fortunately, there was an underground fortress for clothes, but they didn''t have to go up there to search in juqing city. After a while, Martian and others came running with several guardians. Each of them carried several bags, which contained all kinds of clothes.


    Duan Lei waved them to send their clothes in and let the girls put them on. Martian and others were overjoyed. They ran in and gave all their clothes to the girls. The girls may have been used to it. When they heard that they were asked to put on their clothes, they would stand up and put on their clothes, which made Martian full A good eye.


    However, because they didn''t pick out the clothes carefully, they have both men and women. However, those girls don''t care. Some of them wear clothes better than bare clothes. As for Mars, they don''t care any more. It''s best not to wear them.


    After all the girls were dressed, Duan Lei told them the current situation carefully, and also introduced the hope base. Then they were allowed to choose by themselves. Those who were willing to follow them back to the hope base could live a normal life and support themselves on their own. Those who did not believe in them were not forced to stay here So it''s time.


    All these girls, without exception, chose to follow Duan Lei back to the hope base, because they all believed Duan Lei''s words. Just now, they were all waiting to die, but these people didn''t jump on them as they imagined, instead, they stayed at the door, quietly waiting for those who went to get their clothes to come back.


    Although the Martian trio and guardians who sent in their clothes couldn''t help looking at them several times when they were wearing clothes, their eyes were not as full of desire as those aristocrats who trampled them. They were peeking with curiosity and shyness, and these men didn''t come up to help them wear their clothes and take advantage of the opportunity .


    From these actions, these people are much better than those nobles. What''s more, those nobles are demons one by one, and they will torture people cruelly, because after mixing with these people for a long time, these girls also know that they will not live here for five years, because those nobles can live so long, and then they will be trapped because of the lack of food In a desperate situation.


    At that time, no one will cherish them. They will face more terrible scenes than hell. Now don''t say Duan Lei said that when they arrive at the base, they hope to regain their freedom and continue to live as ordinary people. Even if it is said that they are willing to go back to be sex slaves, they are willing to pay as long as they can leave here What''s the price.


    The people who were tortured to death in front of them would appear in their sleep every night, making them unable to sleep at all. Even these girls were expecting to be called to sleep by those nobles, so that they could get rid of their nightmares when they were tossed.


    Besides, Duan Lei didn''t have to cheat them at all. If they wanted to possess them, they had a chance just now, and even if they directly coerced them to leave, they couldn''t resist, so they all agreed to go to hope base without any hesitation.


    Duan Lei gives more preferential treatment to these girls than the citizens above. The first reason is that these girls are young and beautiful. Although they are in this underground fortress and become sex slaves, at least they are in good health and have not suffered any serious abuse. This may be what governor Guo did in this underground fortress Is the only opinion good?


    Now I hope that most of the core personnel and guardians of the base are single. With these beauties, they must be able to bring some motivation, right? Of course, Duan Lei will never be forced to assign, nor will he allow those members to pursue these girls with tough means, unless they are attractive.


    The second reason is that Duan Lei originally paid more attention to women and children in the end of life. Although most of these girls were tasted by many men, Duan Lei didn''t think it was their fault. For the sake of the continuation of life, they didn''t make any mistakes in doing so. What''s wrong is that they entered the world at the wrong time It''s just a wrong city.


    After getting their answers, Duan Lei takes these girls back to the ground and prepares to go back to the hope base with the next batch of materials. As for the nobles and untouchables, Duan Lei doesn''t intend to interfere. Since the untouchables like the nobles so much, let them continue to live here. Duan Lei doesn''t want to force them.Duan Lei is not ready to pity those who don''t know what to do. He hopes that these rotten people with a strong sense of justice won''t regret their behavior in the future. Even if they regret it, it''s useless. This is the way they choose. Even if it''s an abyss, they can only jump down, and others have no obligation to drag them back.


    But what I didn''t expect was that after Duan Lei and the girls showed up, the citizens got excited again, because they knew that they had escaped together at the beginning, and in the first month when they entered the underground fortress, it was still a civilized society, so most of them talked together.


    No matter what the environment, beautiful women will always be attractive, so of course, these people have an impression of these girls. Now they want to leave behind Duan Lei, so they all make trouble.


    "Xiaoshan, it''s me! I''m brother Qiang! What are you going to do? Don''t go with them. They''re demons! Come back


    "Lili! Come to us. They are in danger


    "Come on, Minnie! Let Angkor see you! Long time no see. Where have you been? "


    "Goblin! Where to escape? Give it back to my grandfather! "


    It''s not huluwa who says the last sentence, but a boy about 10 years old. I don''t know if it was the end of the world when no child could run into the underground fortress, or because they were all targeted by those nobles. Among these ordinary citizens, there was only such a minor child.


    The girl, whom he called the goblin, heard the voice and immediately turned back. When she saw the little boy, she was stunned. Then she ran to pick up the little boy and asked softly, "little friend, where''s your grandfather?"


    It turns out that the girl is a waiter in a shopping mall. Her grandfather took him to the shopping mall, but he lost it. His grandfather broadcast in the radio room. Just after the girl saw the child, she said she knew where her grandfather was and wanted to take him to find him. The end of the world happened!


    At that time, the crowd was chaotic, so the girl and the little boy were scattered. After entering the underground fortress, the girl didn''t notice the little boy. She thought he didn''t come in. Now when she saw the little boy, she remembered what happened before.


    Although the girl has changed her clothes, the little boy has a good memory and still remembers the girl, so she rushed out of the sentence just now. The girl picked up the little boy and looked back at Duan Lei. Duan Lei knew that she wanted to take the little boy, so she nodded.


    He didn''t notice the child before. If he saw it, he would not leave him. It''s just that the child has been hiding in the crowd, and Duan Lei didn''t pay much attention to the citizens, so he missed the little guy.


    Seeing Duan Lei nodding, the girl held the little boy and went back. The little boy didn''t refuse and stayed quietly in the girl''s arms. However, those citizens were not happy again. They all cried out: "put the child down. Don''t take him to those demons. They are just a group of demons. Are you not going to die?"


    "Hello At this time, the Yellow faced man stood up again and yelled to Duan Lei, "what are you doing? Do you want to steal girls when you see them? Thanks to you still wearing military uniform, soldiers look OK before the end of the world. How can you become such a hanging figure after the end of the world? Is that the nature of a soldier? "


    Hearing the Yellow faced man''s words, Duan Lei''s face suddenly became gloomy. He directly looked back at the Yellow faced man and said coldly, "do you have the courage to say it again?"


    Seeing Duan Lei''s expression, the Yellow faced man can''t help but step back. However, when he turns to see that there are thousands of people around him, he suddenly feels emboldened and shouts to Duan Lei: "am I right? Aren''t you robbing people''s women right now? See these girls beautiful, want to rob, hum! How dare you say you are not robbers? "


    "Food, materials, even if they are taken away, now even people are taken away! You are inhuman animals The Yellow faced man was more and more excited. Finally, he even pointed to Duan Lei''s nose and scolded him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    After listening to the Yellow faced man, Duan Lei just looks at him coldly. From the Yellow faced man''s eyes, Duan Lei can see that this guy doesn''t mean to make trouble, but really wants to help the people on his side, and he really regards the people in the hope base as bloodthirsty demons.


    Because of this, Duan Lei didn''t kill this guy directly, but if this boy dares to spray manure and insult the soldiers, Duan Lei will not worry any more and will kill him directly. Although Duan Lei only has the ability of reinforcer now, it''s absolutely not a problem to kill this ordinary man.


    There is no lack of such self righteous people in the world at any time, and they really do not stand out for their own interests. Although they do this, they also want to attract attention, but at least their starting point is good, except that these people have no brains. They only look at things in a general way, and they don''t understand anything, so they start to talk Standing on the moral high ground to blame others.


    No matter what other people say, they just believe in the half they see. Although they don''t understand the whole thing, they still think that their understanding is completely correct, and they still feel that they are upright in their heart, because they are not for themselves, but for others.


    Duan Lei has always been a nuisance to this kind of people, so after they first began to plead for mercy, Duan Lei didn''t kill them. He did as you said, and Duan Lei also gave up the idea of taking them back to hope base. Such people don''t want to come, and hope base didn''t need them.


    "Brother Chen! You misunderstand us. We are willing to go with them. We are going to the hope base. We won''t stay here. As for the devil you said, there are, but it''s not them. It''s these animals kneeling on the ground! " Holding the child, the girl behind Duan Lei said without waiting for Duan Lei to speak.


    "What? Are you voluntary? " The Yellow faced man was stunned and then said, "are they threatening you below? Don''t be afraid. If you don''t want to go, you don''t have to go. They don''t dare to do anything about you. "


    I really don''t know where this yellow faced man is confident. He dare to say such firm words. Maybe Duan Lei just listened to his opinions so easily and let go of mayor Fu, which made him so confident?


    But this yellow faced man, why don''t you think about it? It''s been a long time since Duan leisong said that he would not kill them. Why do these noble guys still kneel on the ground and dare not get up?


    "Are you sick? How can we be threatened? Where are we going? You care? Where the hell were you when we were raped day and night by these bastards as sex slaves? Where were you when some of us were tortured and abused to death? Now run out and pretend to be big! Are you such a fool? I fucked NIMA! "


    A girl came out of the crowd and pointed at the Yellow faced man. After entering the end of the world, these girls had to see the sun for the first time. In addition, Duan Lei told them about the situation of the hope base. Now they want to leave the place where they suffered humiliation and torture. But the Yellow faced man suddenly jumped out and obstructed them in every way. Of course These girls don''t like it.


    They had accumulated too many negative emotions in their hearts, but they had no chance to vent under the pressure of fear. Now they see that the Yellow faced man is aggressive and self righteous, and it is obvious that he is against Duan Lei, so they will not be polite to him.


    After the girl finished scolding, the Yellow faced man was stunned, then frowned and said, "how can you not know the good or bad? I come out for your good. How can you scold me instead? Besides, even if they don''t force you, do you believe what they say? Who can''t boast about himself? "


    The Yellow faced man pointed to Fu Guojun and said, "although these people are a little strict in management, they also give us food for convenience. Although there is less food, there is not enough food. At least they didn''t starve us to death. It can be seen that they still have us in their heart, and it''s safe here. We have so many zombies before Everything is safe. Now there are no zombies. With so many resources in Juqing City, we can live here safely. Why do you want to leave? "


    "For us? Ha ha ha ha ha The girl suddenly burst into a crazy laugh, tears streaming down her cheeks: "I don''t need you stupid for our good."


    "As for them, if you think they have you in mind, you just follow them. There is not enough food. Can''t you see what they are carrying out now? So much food, you tell me there''s not enough food? Are you fucking blind? Follow your master. Soon you will know their true colors. I hope you can still have such a sense of justice! I hope you won''t regret it! Stupid Comrade! "


    "Brother Chen! You are wrong The girl holding the little boy also said:


    "you don''t see what they do. We see that they don''t starve to death. One is because they have enough food, and the other is because they are going to stay underground for five years. They are afraid that they will not have to play any more to give you food and support you. You know those people who are arrested by them for making mistakes have gone Where? All of them were tortured to death by them as test objects, none of them survived, and everyone was miserable when they died. Now I think of it, I will have nightmares all the time! "Then, the girls behind them all joined in and talked all about their previous experiences and what they had seen. When they said these things, they all burst into tears and looked bleak, as if they were back in those days when they couldn''t look back.


    "No! No way The Yellow faced man and the people behind him shook their heads to express disbelief.


    "You! stand up! Tell them if what the girls said is true Duan Lei said coldly to the national army.


    Fu Guojun stood up with an ugly face, looked at the Yellow faced man and the people behind him, nodded difficultly, and said softly, "I''m sorry!"


    "Sorry? Yes! I''m sorry, that''s all? " The Yellow faced man roared, then yelled, "kill them!"


    All the people behind him yelled in unison and rushed forward together, intending to kill these demons in human skin!


    "Bang bang!" The gunfire suddenly rang out, and the bullet hit the land in front of them, which immediately stopped these people.


    "What are you doing?" Looking at Duan Lei, the Yellow faced man roared that it was the guards who fired. As soon as these people were about to rush forward, Duan Lei made a gesture, so the guns in the hands of the guards rang and stopped these people.


    "Nothing!" Duan Lei said coldly.


    "Then why do you shoot, such demons? We are going to kill them. Do you want to protect them?" The Yellow faced man continued to say angrily.


    "We have just begun to slaughter these demons. Didn''t you stop us?" Duan Lei''s reply can''t help but make the Yellow faced men look stagnant and speechless. Yes, Duan Lei has just started killing people and killed more than 100 people. If they hadn''t stopped Duan Lei with righteous words, these people would have died by now.


    "We! Don''t we know ahead of us? " The Yellow faced man argued.


    "Screw you!" Before Duan Lei spoke, Lu Feng on one side began to shout angrily: "don''t you know? I don''t know what the hell were you doing there? I don''t know if you''re stopping us? Don''t know you dare to call us cruel? You can call us demons if you don''t know? Damn it! You don''t know shit, so you dare to say anything? "


    "Get the hell out of here! Go ahead and get rid of it Lu Feng suddenly waved his hand and yelled. The guards around him all said: "yes


    The faces of the Yellow faced men are pretty ugly now. They are blue and white for a while. After a long time, the Yellow faced men squeeze out three words: "sorry!"


    "Sorry? Yes! I''m sorry, that''s all? " Duan Lei said coldly, this sentence is exactly what the Yellow faced man said just now when dealing with the national army. Now Duan Lei gave it back to the Yellow faced man intact: "now stay there for me honestly, no one will move. If you have anything, we''ll talk about it when we leave."


    "Please! Let''s kill them! They''re all demons. They all deserve to die! " The Yellow faced man and the people behind him all changed their faces. When they left? Can these people kill these people after they leave? I''m afraid that by then, the dead will be the people on their own side.


    In fact, when those girls were crying just now, they already believed it in their hearts, because looking at the expressions of those girls, they could not be forced to frame Fu Guojun. When they think of all the signs before, it is not difficult for them to understand the truth of the matter, especially when Fu Guojun finally said sorry to them, his eyes were not full of encouragement Strong and unjust, but shame and fear.


    All this proves that what the girls said is true. And now they remember that Duan Lei wanted to kill Fu Guojun. They once asked them, "which of you think you haven''t done anything similar, so you can stand up."


    Now they know that the "similar thing" in Duan Lei''s words is what the man who used a knife to burn the meat of governor Guo''s body a little bit!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    But now they seem to understand that it''s a little late. Seeing Duan Lei''s appearance, it seems that they don''t want them to kill these people, so they begin to beg Duan Lei to let them kill these people, or Duan Lei can do it. As long as they kill these demons, they don''t care who does it.


    "Ha ha! Just now I said that I would kill them. You said solemnly that even if they were guilty, they would not die of their crimes. You also asked me to list their criminal evidence. OK! Then I won''t kill them. Now you want me to kill them again. Do we have to kill them? " Duan Lei said calmly:


    "what do you think you are? If you don''t want to kill us, you can''t do it. If you want to kill us, you have to do it! Are you the masters of heaven and earth? Or the idiot? Do we have to follow your orders? "


    "Since I can remember, I''ve always met you people who don''t understand bullshit. When I hear a few words, I think I understand the whole process of things. Then I start to make comments, saying this is wrong and that is cruel. Then I find that the wind is wrong and I rush to turn around and scold the other side. Anyway, you will always be the majority of people, and you will always be Yes, whenever there is a discordant voice, it will be immediately drowned by your saliva. "


    "Why are you so strong? The world is yours, right? Everyone has to do what you say, right? You''re so awesome? Why not go to Mars? "


    "I''ll go!" Mars turned blue on one side, but Duan Lei was the one who said this. He didn''t dare to say anything, so he had to lower his head and mutter.


    Duan Lei heard Mars'' mumbling and looked back. Only then did he find that his words were wrong again. But now it''s too late to change them. They''re all up. Let Mars be aggrieved.


    "Before the end of time, even if you are wrong at last, you will find a lot of reasons to say that you have been hoodwinked and led. What the hell have you done before? Before that, I hated people like you, but at that time I was a soldier, that is, the kind of person you praised and said it was OK. "


    Duan Lei continued: "as for now, I''m also in accordance with what you said. It''s up to you to decide whether you want to stay or not. Do you remember my previous arrangement? Kill these scum, empty the materials inside, and then take you back. However, according to your requirements, we will not kill these people, neither you nor I. now you should be satisfied? "


    "Oh! by the way! You just said that juqing city has a lot of resources. That''s right, but those are not yours, but ours. If we are reasonable, we will kill all the zombies, and the spoils will be ours. If we are unreasonable, I will take them. Whoever grabs them, I will kill them! And I guess even if we don''t take those goods, you won''t have time to enjoy them. "


    "You can guess! How long will you live after we leave? It was you who saved these people just now. I think since you are their saviors, you will always get their preferential treatment, right? As for the preferential treatment? " Duan Lei said that here, he took the tablet player from Mars again and threw it to the Yellow faced man casually:


    "there are many patterns in the video. Maybe you can choose one of them. They may help you with your life-saving kindness."


    After that, Duan Lei turns around and walks to the side of the hurricane car. After jumping on the car, he sits down on the top of the car and holds his head in his hands. He is silent. He doesn''t know whether he is right or wrong, but he really can''t accept yellow faced men. They are leading the way, and a group of people follow each other. They follow each other. They don''t even know what they are doing. They make themselves like saints It''s like that.


    Lu Feng looks at Duan Lei and sighs. Then he takes out his walkie talkie and asks the guys who are searching outside to get some buses full of gas, because there are so many girls here who need to take back to hope base.


    "We Can we go back to your base with you? " Behind the Yellow faced man, a young man in his twenties raised his right hand and asked Lu Feng timidly.


    "What? Our base is owned by your family? You can''t go if you want, and you can go if you want? " Lu Feng said that he didn''t like this kind of person. Lu Feng was selfish, but at least he wouldn''t define people without knowing why. Of course, generally, he wouldn''t meddle in other people''s business like a yellow faced man.


    For Lu Feng, it''s none of his business. If it''s none of his business, he''ll hang up the enemy. He doesn''t want to worry about things that have nothing to do with him. What''s wrong when he has time? Do you have to go to BB to do things that you can''t do with yourself?


    "But! We didn''t say no just now, did we? We just want to know about your base and discuss it together. " Said the young man again, with a pleading look on his face.


    "No! That''s a lot of trouble. I have to let you discuss it. Anyway, you get along very well with these guys. Let''s continue to live together. Our base can''t afford to raise such a powerful person as you. You are all saints, and your words contain the way of heaven. How talented are you? Let''s educate these guys! Maybe they will be influenced by you? "


    This time it was Hao Shuai who said to the young man in a strange way:"What did you say? This is the sentence that describes you who have a sense of justice and love to sacrifice yourself for others


    "I''m not going to hell! Who goes to hell? " Mars immediately connected, and also to the yellow face man thumbs up: "big brother! You''re awesome! I admire you all the time. It''s accurate to see things and cruel to use your mouth! In fact, you don''t have to be afraid of these guys. They are more powerful and nothing to be afraid of. "


    "Yes Li Fei also joined in: "after we leave, if they dare to do harm to you, do you condemn them? We should strongly condemn them. We can''t do it without cursing them to death. We can only curse them so bloody that we don''t dare to raise our face! "


    "If you can be trapped here, we don''t believe it. It''s OK for you to reason with zombies directly. Low level zombies can''t, but high-level zombies are intelligent. Maybe you understand the truth. You can reason with them directly. They are speechless and retreat in dismay. It''s so cool. You see we can kill so many zombies, which means we are more powerful than zombies ¡£¡±


    "But we don''t dare to do what you said directly, which means that you are still powerful, so you don''t have to be afraid of these people and zombies. Don''t you think it''s reasonable to go all over the world? It''s no matter when you will let yourself stand on the side of "reason", so you can travel all over the world. Don''t worry! "


    The Mars trio is speechless and blushing, but they may not have the courage to ask them, but they can''t do it now! Just now, they randomly fast forward the player''s screen several times. Every time they see the scene, they can feel a burst of blood surging, and many people even vomit on the spot.


    Just looking at the pictures is already like this. If this kind of thing happens to them, they can''t even think about how much pain they will suffer, so no matter what, they have to ask Duan Lei to take them with them, and they don''t want to stay among these real demons.


    However, no matter how much these people plead, they hope that the people in the base will not pay attention to them. At this time, more than a dozen buses have formed a long line and are driving towards this side. This is the bus that will pull these girls.


    As soon as they saw that the bus had arrived, they were ready to organize these girls to get on the bus. Because there were cars running between juqing city and hope base, and the zombies along the way had been cleaned up long ago, so basically they were looking for a car here, then filling it up and driving to hope base.


    It''s such a simple procedure that has been repeated all the time, so as long as these girls get on the bus, they can start at any time. When they get there, Shen Yishan and Liu Qiang will arrange for them, and Duan Lei has already prepared to let them live directly in the blue water garden. How can we say that they are all prepared for the guardians, near the water.


    Seeing that these girls are going to leave, some of the Yellow faced men immediately yell, calling their familiar girls'' names and asking them to help them intercede. In addition, they express their remorse incisively and vividly, and even some people begin to accuse their yellow faced men, because it is he who takes the lead, these people will follow suit.


    Now it''s wrong to coax. Naturally, it''s the person who takes the lead. Without him taking the lead, how could he coax blindly, right? If the Yellow faced man didn''t say that Duan Lei and Duan Lei are demons, he would not blame others casually. After all, there is no evidence and he can''t talk nonsense. Disaster comes from the mouth!!


    Some of the girls, after hearing their entreaties, were moved and looked at Lu Feng. Judging from the performance of these people, not only Duan Lei, I''m afraid that this big man also has a certain say in this team. If they can persuade Lu Feng, maybe these people can bring back a few.


    Seeing these girls'' pleading eyes, Lu Feng was completely unmoved and said, "if you pity them, you can stay with them. We won''t force you to come to our base. As for them, hum! Don''t even think about it! People should be responsible for what they have said! If you can''t, you''d better shut up. In this last world, blind BB has to pay a price! We don''t want this kind of self righteous, truth full fool in our base! "

 Chapter 342

    Looking at these girls, Lu Feng sighed, looked at Duan Lei who was still thinking, walked up to the girls, looked at them and said, "I''m talking to you for Xiaolei! I know what you want to say, and I also know that these people may have no malice in their hearts. They may have been cheated, or they may feel wronged. "


    "But people need to be responsible for their own actions, including what they say. They are adults, and they have to pay the price if they do something wrong. Is it because they have been cheated that they can do anything at will and say afterwards:" I didn''t know that at that time! " It''s ok? If you don''t know what you''re doing, just shut up. I don''t know what you''re doing. What are you yelling about? "


    "I don''t want to say that again. You decide whether you want to leave or not. We will never force anyone to join us. Similarly, you have only one chance to join our base. Get on the bus now. Those who are willing to stay don''t have to ask us to join. I''ll give you the chance, but I won''t give it to you all the time If you miss it, you''ll miss it forever. "


    When Lu Feng finished speaking, he ignored the girls and turned to look at Fu Guojun. After all, these people are all intensifiers, and there are three evolutionists among them. They still need to be on guard before they leave.


    After listening to Lu Feng''s words, the girls looked back at the buses, and then at the Yellow faced men. Finally, their eyes fell on Fu Guojun. The moment they saw them, their hesitation disappeared. They spit at Fu Guojun, turned around and walked to the bus without looking back


    "Bang!" The Yellow faced man knelt down on the ground and cried to Lu Feng, "I''m wrong! Please be kind and save us. You can leave me behind. They only said those words just now because I took the lead. I''m the only one who was wrong. Take them away, please


    With that, the Yellow faced man leaned down and kept kowtowing to Lu Feng, while all the people behind him who had just coaxed with him knelt down and turned to the Yellow faced man.


    "Yes! Let''s go! What he said just now has nothing to do with me. "


    "Yes! We didn''t say anything just now. He said everything. We just stood behind him. "


    "Yes, yes! They incited us. You can kill him directly, and kill all the demons like Fu Guojun. We promise to be obedient and never talk nonsense in the future. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the situation falling down on him, the Yellow faced man''s expression is very lonely, completely without the spirit just now. Just now he said that all this is his own fault, in order to protect the people behind him, but unexpectedly, these people directly followed his words and changed their tone, and began to target themselves with the same goal.


    He is also very confused in his heart now. Why didn''t he have the heart of harming others? He only stood up out of his sense of justice, but he finally fell into the present situation? Is the world really changed? Or are you really wrong?


    But he didn''t know that the so-called sense of justice in his heart was actually with a very strong personal emotion. Just like before, he stopped Duan Lei from killing those nobles because he thought that those nobles didn''t touch his own interests too much. When he learned that among these people, those who were pulled out were all tortured and killed by these nobles, he strongly recognized them I''ll die for these people.


    This so-called sense of justice is decided by him from his own point of view, which is not as fair as he imagined. In fact, everyone has a double standard in his heart. When a stranger does something, you will directly think about the harm he will do. When you change this person into your relatives, you will think about it The reason for this is that.


    This is something that everyone can''t avoid, the so-called blind leaf, shortcomings in their own, will be infinitely reduced, shortcomings in others, especially those you hate, will be infinitely enlarged, everyone will more or less do something they hate, but the vast majority will choose to deliberately ignore, even if you can''t ignore, will also be in the other side Face to face to find reasons, give yourself an excuse to forgive yourself.


    This yellow faced man is like this. His heart is sad. He hated those people who agreed with him a minute ago, but in a twinkling he began to criticize them. However, he didn''t expect that what these people are doing now is exactly the same as just now, but the people they agreed with have changed


    Looking at these fawning clowns, Lu Feng can''t help thinking of the people he killed when he won the title of "blood hand butcher". Strictly speaking, those killed by himself are no different from those in front of him. But now Lu Feng doesn''t want to kill them, because they are not worth it. Instead of killing them, it''s better to compare them with those killed by them Let the people saved by "speak out" stay together and let them personally understand what it means to take the blame for themselves!


    The speed of the guards was very fast. When Zhang Ruhao finally made a careful turn and confirmed that there was no missing secret door, he walked out of the bunker with all his hope.When he came to Lu Feng''s side, Zhang Ruhao nodded to Lu Feng, indicating that there was no problem. Lu Feng stretched out his hand and made an action to ask if Zhang Ruhao had finished the access control here. Zhang Ruhao also nodded again. Although this underground fortress is a chicken rib for hope base, Lu Feng still asked Zhang Ruhao to do a very secret work at each entrance and exit of the underground fortress Hands and feet.


    If it is occupied again, Zhang Ruhao can easily open all the entrances and exits here, and the monitoring system has been completely removed. Now as long as the cameras distributed in juqing city are removed and taken back, the whole monitoring system can be moved to hope base.


    "Look up." Lu Feng shouts to Fu Guojun, who is still kneeling on the ground.


    Fu Guojun quickly looked up and looked at Lu Feng in surprise. He didn''t know what Lu Feng would do with them.


    "I''ll give it back to you, but you''d better not come out before we leave the city, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Lu Feng said coldly, then waved to the guard: "leave them a week''s food, let them all roll down and stay! If anyone dares to come out, kill them directly. "


    As soon as Fu Guojun heard that he did not kill them, he quickly took the nobles behind him, kowtowed to Lu Feng, and then ran to the back of the underground fortress.


    "Stop!" Lu Feng cheered again. At last, he frowned and pointed to those Untouchables who were still kneeling on the ground and praying to be taken away by them. With disdain, he said, "take your life-saving benefactor down, too! I''m tired of seeing them! "


    After listening, Fu Guojun and others quickly turned around and ran back, driving all the survivors who knelt on the ground and begged back to the underground fortress. Because the survivors refused to cooperate, some nobles quietly started to fight. Seeing that Lu Feng did not interfere, they became bold. They all got into the underground fortress and let it go After that, he closed the door and isolated himself from the people of hope base.


    "All right! Hurry to work and leave a few people to watch them. If you dare to come out and kill them directly, you don''t have to worry. Others, work fast and take everything you can. Grandma, do you want me to teach you such a good job as robbing things? " Lu Feng yelled, and the people around him immediately scattered in laughter, looking for useful materials.


    "Mars! You three go back, take these girls with you, give them to Ethan, let her see how to arrange the work and living place for these people, and by the way, tell the situation here to the other side, and then come back. By the way, see if the madman has come back. "


    Lu Feng called the Mars trio, explained to them, and then turned to Duan Lei on the hurricane


    When the Mars trio heard that they had asked them to send these girls back, they were so happy that they almost wanted to hold Lu Feng and kiss him. However, looking at Lu Feng''s face that hadn''t been washed for several days, they restrained their desire. Then they immediately ran to the bus that the girls were taking, ready to start their "fragrant journey!"


    "Good comrades! What''s up? Once in a while, I can''t make up my mind? " Lu Feng came to the top of the hurricane and sat beside Duan Lei.


    "Lao Lu! I... " Duan Lei wiped his face with his hands. Then he put his hands together and covered his nose. He looked at the front and said a few words, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "Xiaolei! I know what you are thinking. I tell you, don''t think about it. We only have less than two months to settle down the people we have taken in. Maybe environment and time can change these people, but we have environment and no time. "


    Lu Feng patted Duan Lei on the shoulder and said:


    "these people may not be guilty to death, but they are all looking for them. Now, it depends on whether the human nature we expect still exists. If it still exists, then their previous behavior may make them continue to live, if It''s not our fault! Everything is life. Even if they all die, it''s just their own fault. "


    " what you should consider now is not this, but our base, where there are still one million people waiting for your protection. Now it''s only more than one month, and you don''t have time to consider other people. Let''s settle down our hope base and spend the second upheaval first! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    Duan Lei listened to Lu Feng''s words and thought for a while. After Lu Feng finished that sentence, he left on his own. For some things, just click the words. Whether he can figure it out depends on himself. Especially for people like Duan Lei, his IQ is quite high, so it''s hard to listen to other people''s advice.


    However, Duan Lei just sat there for less than half an hour and then got up again. At this time, his eyes had no confusion. It was obvious that he had figured it out by himself. Now is the end of the world. There is no real saint. If he is poor, he will be alone. If he reaches the end of the world, he will help the world. This sentence doesn''t work here.


    I want to save human beings, but I can''t be all of them. It''s worth saving. If I don''t step on you, it''s kind. In fact, Duan Lei planned to do that before. Just as he said to Ouyang Feng at the beginning of the end of the world, "we should be good people, but we should be living people."


    You can be kind without affecting yourself, but if you bring trouble to yourself and the hope base, it''s better to do more than less. Duan Lei suddenly finds out that since the hope base was established, he may be burdened with too much, so that he has some indecision. This is a dangerous signal. If he can''t wake up in time, he is likely to lose his mind It will drag the hope base into the abyss of doom.


    Looking up at the sky, Duan Lei takes a deep breath, and then his eyes become very firm. No matter what happens in the future, he hopes to manage the base well and survive the second upheaval, which is the most important thing to consider now.


    Duan Lei turns to look at the underground fortress, and a smile suddenly appears on his face. He doesn''t know what''s going on inside now, but it has nothing to do with him


    "Lao Lu! I went back to the base, and I''ll give it to you and old Tang. I''ll search as much as possible, and then I''ll clean up the city of Haqi as soon as possible. No matter whether it''s finished or not, I must bring all the people back before the day comes! " Duan Lei takes out his walkie talkie and says to it.


    "Don''t worry! Ray! I understand! " Lu Feng''s words came over. Duan Lei shook his head with a smile. Then he jumped out of the car and prepared to drive the hurricane back to hope base. However, when he saw the killing behind him, he was stunned.


    Now I can''t go back. Who knows if Ouyang Feng has settled his affairs? If it''s here, maybe the tracking skill of the third primary school can''t feel Ouyang wind. Actually, Ouyang wind has gone down to the channel under the Heilong River, but I hope that the base must pass through the Heilong bridge. If Ouyang wind is still underwater, I will be felt by the third primary school. At that time, Ouyang wind''s whereabouts can''t be concealed.


    Thinking of this, Duan Lei suddenly feels that he has found a problem for himself, because now he can''t help. His post should be in the hope base, and all the things here have been basically solved. He has to go back and try to see if he can get up the defense system in Jiangwan Town, as well as the transformation of the farm and the improvement of the laboratory Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait.


    But what about now? We can''t take them back, but if we still leave them here, there is no excuse. They are just three children. They don''t need them to move things. What about fighting? Now where is the fight here?


    Duan Lei suddenly takes out a map from his arms. It''s the copy of the map that the old man gave to Ouyang Feng. He spreads it on the ground. Duan Lei looks at it carefully, nods his head gently, and then looks at Sanxiao. When Sanxiao sees Duan Lei looking at himself, he can''t help wondering, but he doesn''t say a word.


    "Ouyang Mie, before the madman leaves, do you want to follow my orders?" Duan Lei looks at Ouyang Mie standing among the three and asks.


    Ouyang Mie nodded, but he didn''t speak. Except for Ouyang Feng, it seems that he didn''t talk with others in his third childhood.


    "Good!" Duan Lei nodded, then looked at the map, stretched out a finger, pointed to one of the positions and said: "I have a plan now, but I don''t know if I can do it, because I don''t know the situation here, so I want you to help me investigate here, but it should be very dangerous here, I don''t know you..." Duan Lei said here, his voice stopped for a moment, turned his head and looked at Ouyang Mie, with the meaning of asking in his eyes.


    Ouyang Mie hesitated, but then nodded.


    "Thank you. Let''s start now and investigate here. Then tell me the details. Remember to be detailed, especially the number of zombies you encounter on the way from here to there. We only have 50 days. If there are too many obstacles on the way, I may have to give up here."


    Duan Lei nodded and continued with a smile:


    "if it wasn''t for you three, I might not have the idea to come here now, but since you are here, I have to trouble you, because only your skills are suitable for walking on this road. We have never been here before, so I estimate that the number of zombies will not be small, you know Try to avoid fighting as long as you get the details over there. Do you understand? "


    Ouyang nodded and then said, "shall we leave one?""No! I''ll go back to the hope base in a moment and discuss with the madman how to meet the second upheaval. There are all our people along the way. It''s not dangerous. On the contrary, your task is more important. So you three go, because there are some things I need very much. Whether the defense system of Jiangwan Town can take shape before the upheaval depends on you. "


    Duan Lei shakes his head quickly. Ouyang Feng just tells him that one of the three children''s abilities can track a person remotely, but he doesn''t tell him who he is. Moreover, Duan Lei can''t tell which of the three children is which. At least he doesn''t know who is Ouyang Sha and who is Ouyang Sha, so he just takes them all away.


    What Duan Lei said is true. The place he said is called the city of Kat. To the north of Juqing City, there is a heavy industrial city with a population of only 50 million to 60 million. However, the danger level marked on the old man''s map is the same as that of juqing city.


    In other words, the number of zombies occupying the city should not be much less than that of Juqing City, at least the number of high-level zombies should not be much different, and the survivors there are not trapped in the center of the city like juqing city and Haqi city. According to the map given by the old man, the survivors there are mainly gathered in Lumin County, south of the city, and the number of high-level zombies is small There are a lot of people.


    "Remember, your main purpose is to investigate, don''t expose yourself, and pay attention to safety. In addition, when you used to pass by Lumin County, although I haven''t been to Lumin County, I''ve heard that it''s a big county, an ancient city, and an important military town. Now it''s still under human control."


    "After you go there, you should get to know the people there secretly. If you feel that you can contact them, try to contact them. If you feel that it is dangerous, forget it. The main thing is to see if their living environment is safe. If you feel that they can persist for a period of time, you should contact them a little and tell them the time of the second upheaval, as for them Believe it or not, you don''t care. "


    "If you look at their poor living conditions, you can also reveal our hope for the existence of the base, so that they can come to us when they can''t hold on, and we can take them in."


    "But remember, the most important thing is your own safety. Although you are all second-order intensifiers, you are all children after all. Now in this world, the same kind of people also need to be on guard."


    "Good! Then let''s go! " Ouyang Mie nodded, and then took Ouyang Sha and Ouyang Sha to the north. In fact, this task was quite easy for them. Even they just had to make an appearance, and then directly asked the leader to send a spaceship to investigate. They didn''t have to do it by themselves. As for reminding those people? What does their life and death have to do with themselves? If it wasn''t for Ouyang Feng, I''m afraid Duan Lei couldn''t even command them.


    Looking at the back of three small, Duan Lei sighed, and finally supported the three little guys, so that he could quickly return to the hope base, and a lot of things are waiting for him.


    As for the information brought back by the third primary school, Duan Lei is going to look at the time and the density of the zombies there. At least he has to discuss with Ou Yangfeng. There''s no need to worry about the materials here and Haqi. After all, these two cities belong to the safe area. I hope that with so many people in the base, it''s not too late to bring more people to the base, so that we can protect them The soldier''s fighting power has been freed up.


    And Duan Lei knows that after Ouyang Feng goes back this time, all the remaining guardians will be promoted. In this way, his side''s fighting power will be strengthened again. At that time, maybe he will be able to recover the city of khat before the second upheaval. As for whether he can take in the survivors over there, we can only see it at that time.


    If you can accept it as much as possible, but if you can''t, you don''t have to be forced. Duan Lei mainly wants the large machinery and manufacturing lines in the heavy machinery factories in Kate city. With those things, he hopes that the base can set up its own heavy industry factory to produce some large equipment and design and modify some more suitable equipment or delivery equipment for the end of the world It''s a tool.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    Early in the morning, the hope base, the sun shining in the clear water garden, such a beautiful morning, is undoubtedly pleasant, but at this time, there is a tense atmosphere in the hope base.


    Duan Lei and the core personnel of hope base are all standing in the central square, looking up at the sky with solemn faces. Today is the day that the old man said the second upheaval happened, and it is a whole year since the first sky fire came.


    One year ago today, the sky fire came, which disrupted the order of the whole human civilization, caused a large number of human deaths, and plunged the whole world into a dark eschatological era. What kind of unknown future will the impending second upheaval bring to them?


    During this period, Juqing City, Haqi city and the surrounding towns and villages were all wiped out by hope base, and some survivors were found. Most of these survivors were absorbed by hope base and became members of hope base, while a small part of them were killed because of their bad deeds. Duan Lei''s materials and machinery returned by mobile phone were all destroyed The Ministry has settled down, and this morning, all the members of the hope base have come outside.


    This is Duan Lei''s order. Although I don''t know what kind of situation the upheaval is coming, the old man told Ouyang Feng not to stay indoors when the upheaval comes. Duan Lei and Ouyang Feng discussed this issue with the core members of the hope base, and finally agreed to believe the old man.


    Because the old man told them the date of the upheaval, and as human beings, the old man has no motive to harm them, and so far, the map given by the old man has not made any mistakes.


    After solving the problems in Juqing City, Duan Lei dispatched the fighters and cleaned up the surrounding counties and towns according to the map provided by the old man. There was no accident and the harvest was not small. Not only tens of thousands of survivors joined the hope base, but also found a lot of materials.


    Because today is what the old man called the second day of upheaval, Duan Lei and his family all came to the central square of Bishui garden early in the morning, and gathered all the children here, because it''s more open and there''s the mutant willow tree here, which is relatively safe.


    As for the women, because of the limited venues, they were assigned to Ganlin county. However, they were all surrounded by guards or hope corps, so there should be no big problems. As for the old people, they need not worry too much at present, because they have been at hope base for more than two months.


    After coming to the hope base, the staple food of these old people every day is mutant animal meat. As early as more than a month ago, their bodies have recovered very strong, and they can fully bear the fortifier. Therefore, these old people have become fortifiers now, so there is no need to worry about safety.


    When these old people learned about the current situation of the world, they didn''t show too much surprise and easily accepted the reality, which made Xu Mo admire Duan Lei. Duan Lei said that these old people may have understood the truth long ago, just to cooperate with Xu Mo, so they have been acting all the time. Xu Mo doesn''t believe it. Now, Duan Lei''s push is very important It''s mostly true.


    However, in this period of time, Xu Mo has some harvest. After learning his deeds, Zhang Shiyu, a crazy girl, has a good impression on Xu Mo and pesters Xu Mo every day. However, Xu Mo also accepts Zhang Shiyu. Now their relationship has been confirmed and they are in pairs.


    For this kind of situation, everyone in the base is happy. Zhang Shiyu, the crazy girl, is finally wanted. Moreover, after following Xu Mo, Zhang Shiyu''s pungent character finally converges, which makes Duan Lei and others feel relieved.


    Liu Wu has now become an evolutionist. When he came to his senses, he realized that ten days had passed. The zombies in juqing city had already been cleaned up, and even many of them had been turned into fertilizer and left in the farmland. He was very depressed.


    However, after Xu Mo''s "famous flower has its own owner", Liu Wu even started his own spring. After he saw Ximen''s love movie, he began his crazy pursuit. However, he didn''t know why Ximen''s love movie was chased by Liu Wu, which made the people in the base break their glasses.


    As for Qin Yue and Lu Feng, their speed is even faster. From Lu Feng''s knowledge of the situation at that time, they have made a decision, and after the end of Juqing City, they return to the first thing of hope base. Lu Feng announces that Qin Yue is already his woman. Of course, there is no objection to Lu Feng''s decision, because Qin Yue is not a party Some people have expressed any reluctance.


    Just look at the depressed look of Tang Haotian and GUI Wuwang and others, you can see that these guys must be envious and jealous in their hearts. However, they have announced openly that there is no chance to rob them again, so they have to give up and start looking for their own goals one after another. They are ready to start first.


    In fact, the proportion of men and women in the hope base is quite different. Because of physical reasons, women and children were originally the vulnerable groups in the end of the world. Although the hope base valued these vulnerable groups, it was half a year after the end of the world when the hope base was established, so women are still in the minority now.In the past, everyone was single, but they didn''t feel much about it. Even Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei were both in pairs. But they were the leader, one man and two men. It''s not surprising that they had a woman. Now Lu Feng has his own girlfriend, which makes them a little restless. Xu Mo and Liu Wu are the most extreme.


    These two obviously belong to the new people. They actually got ahead of the others and went back to the United States directly. Let''s forget about Xu mo. Zhang Shiyu, the crazy girl, had never been robbed by him, and being accepted by him could relieve the pressure on the hope base. Ximen is the goddess in the eyes of many men, and she is still one of the elders who attended the hope conference. How could she be robbed by Liu Wu Jin evolution, a rookie to easily take it?


    So, for more than a month, it''s like spring in the hope base. A group of animals begin to hunt around and ask Duan Lei for help from time to time. Duan Lei is generous, but basically he doesn''t refuse. One way is to pick up a girl, but he doesn''t want to Don''t delay things, otherwise, Lu Feng''s face will be black, not everyone can bear it.


    As early as the fourth day Duan Lei returned to the hope base, the defense system in Jiangwan Town had already been built. However, because the defense line there was many times longer than that of Heilong bridge, there had not been much achievement in the past more than a month. Fortunately, there were quite a lot of vehicles coming back from outside during this period of time, so Liu wanting used these vehicles first and put them on the road There is a large maze of cars set up by the sea in Jiangwan Town.


    Although I don''t know how much effect it can play, now I have to deal with it reluctantly. It''s better than nothing. Besides, there is still Komatsu garrison left by the instructor in Jiangwan Town. According to the instructor, Komatsu will contact him if there is any change in Jiangwan Town. Although I don''t know how a pine tree can communicate with a person remotely, since he is a teacher If the official said so, there will be no accident.


    The black dragon bridge has now been disconnected, and there are still 1000 guards stationed there. The second army soldiers led by Huang Hua have also received the training of instructor Li Yingning. This time, nearly 2000 of the more than 4000 Second Army soldiers have passed the training of instructor, and the passing rate has reached more than one-third, but these soldiers are also guards now Warriors, but not evolutors.


    Ouyang Feng has never been heard from since he entered the Heilong River. However, because of the previous experience, people in the hope base didn''t think Ouyang Feng was dead, and the third primary school could sense that Ouyang Feng was still alive. They just didn''t know what he was doing after spending so long in that passage.


    The third primary school went to Kate city to investigate according to Duan Lei''s instructions, and then returned directly. When they passed the Heilong bridge, they finally found that Ouyang wind had fallen into the underwater passage, but now Ouyang wind had been down for a long time, and even if they went down, it was too late.


    Moreover, before ouyangfeng was launched into the water, all the compressed oxygen in the reserve base was swept away. Without compressed oxygen, even the third primary school could not reach the current depth of ouyangfeng.


    Because Ouyang slay''s ability can sense the distance between Ouyang Feng and him. According to Ouyang slay, it will take at least five days for Ouyang Feng to reach his current position according to the speed of diving. Even if the three primary schools are all evolutors, they can''t hold their breath in the water for five days.


    There are similar diving tools in their space warships, but if they use that one, their identity will be exposed. Moreover, the underwater passage is located on the side of the black dragon bridge, and the black dragon bridge has always been manned. Even the alien spacecraft dare not easily appear here.


    So when the three men sent this message back to their leader, the leader just gave them an order: wait and see!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    With the leader''s order, the third primary school has been staying in the hope base for a long time, occasionally following the fighters to clean up the zombies. However, because there are not many corpses, there are not many places to use them, so Duan Lei didn''t assign them to go out.


    Because of the existence of Ouyang massacre, we all know that Ouyang Feng is still alive at least now, and people can''t help him, so we simply don''t care about him. However, today, Ouyang Feng still hasn''t come back, which can''t help but cast a shadow on people''s hearts. Ouyang Feng can''t forget today''s day. Since he hasn''t come back now, it only means that he has met him A lot of trouble.


    And now in Ouyang''s perception, Ouyang Feng''s position has not moved for more than a month, so Duan Lei guesses that Ouyang Feng is probably trapped somewhere, so during this period, Duan Lei collects a large number of oxygen tanks and prepares to send fighters to see Ouyang Feng.


    However, one is that the second upheaval is about to begin. The other is that Duan Lei doesn''t know why he is trapped by Ouyang Feng. If he is trapped by a level 5 creature, it is estimated that the person sent down is also roubaozi beating a dog. Moreover, Duan Lei also knows that Ouyang Feng must be trying to help himself, for fear that his own people will cause him more trouble.


    Besides, if Ouyang Feng''s position is very safe now, Ouyang Feng will not choose to stand idly by once the people sent by him are attacked by some terrible creature. In that case, Ouyang Feng will be harmed. So Duan Lei didn''t make up his mind. Instead, he planned to wait until after the drastic change and discuss with others.


    Tiezhu once proposed to go down and have a look at the situation by himself. If it was really what Duan Lei was worried about, Ouyang Feng would be involved. He committed suicide immediately, so that Ouyang Feng would not be dragged down. As a result, as soon as this idea was put forward, Lu Feng scolded him and directly rejected it. After receiving the training, Tiezhu ran to the corner of the wall to draw a circle, and no longer dared to talk nonsense It''s too late.


    Duan Lei waited outside until noon, and the sky was still sunny without any abnormality. They paid attention to the sky because of the first upheaval. The sky fire came from the air attack, so Duan Lei thought that the second time would be similar, so they put more attention to the sky.


    "Well Tang Haotian lowered his head and twisted his sour neck because he had been looking up for a long time. He muttered: "are you coming or not? Come quickly, dawdle, make me with nosebleed like, like a fool looked up all morning


    He doesn''t say it''s nothing. When he says it, those around him who hear it think it''s very reasonable. Such a large group of people have been looking up at the sky all morning. Isn''t it stupid?


    At the thought of this, they bowed their heads one after another to learn from Tang Haotian, wriggling their necks and looking left and right as if nothing had happened, as if they were not looking up at the sky just now.


    Lu Feng simply jumped into a hurricane and lay there with his hands behind his head. He hung around with his legs up. When he reminded him, other people jumped into the hurricane. As for the slow responders, they had to admit their bad luck and find a piece of grass to make do with it.


    Seeing this scene, Duan Lei relaxed a lot. No matter what, at least these guys haven''t scared themselves yet. As long as they have a stable attitude, it''s easy to deal with the coming crisis.


    While Duan Lei is waiting for the drastic change, the leader of the Kali tribe is frowning and looking at the screen in front of him.


    "Chief! Are we going to launch now? " Blue helmet looked at him and asked, "now that the Apocalypse master has not appeared, killing can''t judge whether he has been controlled by the apocalypse. If he is controlled by the apocalypse, then we will not do anything except consume the warship''s energy, and your plan will be..."


    "Alas! This kid! Why are you in such a hurry? I clearly told him to let him go when he reached the level five creature. At that time, even if the Apocalypse absorbed that thing and awakened his own mind, he would not eat back his master. Now, it''s good for him to absorb it so early. Once the Apocalypse backfired, and the killing was not around him, and he could not control the apocalypse, he would become a puppet of the Apocalypse instead. "


    The Kali leader sighed, and some of them said: "tell the slayer to wait until the Apocalypse master appears, and observe his every move closely. If it is confirmed that he has been controlled by the apocalypse, I will kill him directly. My plan is It''s a failure. "


    "Well Now what do we do? In less than 50 days, the vanguard of the Devourer will arrive here. We must leave here within 10 days, or we will be in danger of being discovered by them. " Another man in a red helmet next to the leader asked.


    The leader didn''t answer and fell into meditation. Obviously, he is also in a dilemma now. If Ouyang Feng doesn''t disappear now, but stays in the hope base, then it''s time for them to launch the second stage plan. But now Ouyang Feng, because he didn''t follow his advice, enters the underwater passage ahead of time and starts from the current track As it seems, Ouyang Feng has successfully got that thing, and has begun to absorb it.This makes the leader''s plan completely disrupted, and it''s too late to replace him. Of course, the Kali leader knows what''s in the underwater passage and how it helps Ouyang Feng. Only when Ouyang Feng has the strength to take that thing, can he ensure the smooth implementation of his plan. As for now


    After thinking for a long time, the Kali leader finally made a decision. He looked up, looked at the screen, took a deep breath, and then said, "implement the second stage plan! In addition, the energy bomb has been upgraded from level 5 to level 7! "


    Red helmet and yellow helmet were stunned, then red helmet asked carefully: "chief! If we replace the level 7 Energy bomb, the energy reserves of our warships will be greatly reduced. If your plan fails, we will... "


    "We have no way back. Now we can''t confirm whether the master of the Apocalypse has been controlled by the apocalypse. If he is controlled by the apocalypse, we must let the killing kill him, and then choose an earth man as the host of the Apocalypse again." The Kali leader frowned and said:


    "it''s the last thing I want to change people in the middle of the journey. If it''s necessary to change people, then the level 5 energy bomb will not be enough to make the new apocalypse master grow up to the height I need. Therefore, in order to prevent accidents, the level 7 Energy bomb must be used. As for us, ha ha! As long as our race continues, it doesn''t matter whether we live or die. "


    "Yes! Chief After listening to his leader''s words, red helmet solemnly saluted, and then whispered the leader''s order to the walkie talkie, asking the weapon control room to upgrade the prepared level 5 energy bomb to level 7 Energy bomb. The weapon control room didn''t question the order, and directly implemented it.


    After the upgrade of the energy bomb, the red helmet nodded to the leader and said, "report to the leader, the level 7 Energy bomb is ready!"


    Kali leader was silent for a long time, then sighed, waved his hand, red helmet understood, turned and walked to the front of an instrument panel, stretched out his right hand, pressed a button, and then said: "level 7 Energy bomb, launch!"


    Their current position is the general control room of the space warship, and the weapon control room is the one that launches the energy bomb. However, because this energy bomb is related to the smooth implementation of their leader''s plan, a special insurance is set up in the general control room. Only when this insurance is lifted, can the energy bomb enter the launching state.


    With the command of the red helmet, countless launching holes were opened on the spaceship. Then, countless missiles with white light were launched from the launching holes. According to the predetermined orbit, they flew to the planet where ouyangfeng was. The number of these missiles was huge, and the distribution was very uniform. In an instant, they covered the whole planet.


    "Chief! The level seven energy bomb has been launched! " After waiting for a while, the red helmet seemed to have received some information. He said to the leader of the Kali people, "what are we going to do next?"


    "How far away are we from the planet to avoid the devours?" Asked the chief.


    "Well! According to the nearby star map, if we want to avoid those devours and ensure that they will not be found, we must at least drive our space warship into this area to ensure that they will not be found. " Red helmet pressed a few buttons to enlarge the scene on the screen, then pointed to a place and said.


    "Then we can''t keep in touch with killing?" The chief frowned and asked anxiously.


    "Yes, and if the predators arrive on this planet and leave scouts in the outer space near this planet, then our communication spacecraft will not be able to get close to it. That is to say, after leaving, we will never be able to contact the killers any more, and they will have to rely on themselves in the future." Red helmet replied softly.


    "All right! Send a message to kill and tell them about our situation. Remember to make it clear to them that once it is confirmed that the master of the Apocalypse has been controlled by the apocalypse, he must be killed. Otherwise, they will have no shelter on this planet, and our plan will be completely defeated. After the killing, let them find the next master for the apocalypse in that human base, but After that, we will continue to carry out our plan. "


    After sighing, the Kali leader said, "after contacting them, let''s leave! Tell slayer that the future depends on them!! If the plan does not succeed, we will never be able to reappear and never see them again! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    After finishing all these arrangements, the Kali leader turned to leave with a gloomy look, leaving behind a sentence:


    "after all, before the Devourer arrives, leave, hoping to get the information of the Apocalypse master before leaving! Remember, all we do is to be able to continue our race on this planet and help kill and rule this planet with all our strength... "


    Blue helmets and red helmets look at each other, then nod together. Then blue helmets and yellow helmets leave with the leader, leaving red helmets here to continue to carry out the orders left by the leader


    After the launch of the energy bombs, they soon entered the planet where Ouyang Feng was. After passing through the atmosphere, they continued to land towards the ground. When they were about 2000 meters above the ground, these energy bombs exploded one after another, sending out bursts of smoke and dazzling white light under the sunlight


    "Look I hope that in the base, I don''t know who made this call first, but people who have been looking at the sky don''t need to be reminded at all. They see that the dense energy bombs in the sky have already reached the puffs of smoke after their explosion. As the smoke spreads and sinks, it soon lands on the ground, completely enveloping the whole planet in a thick fog


    "Hold your breath! Beware of poison in the fog Lu Feng and Tang Haotian yelled at the same time. In fact, they didn''t need to remind them. Seeing this scene, everyone knows that I''m afraid that this thick fog should be the attack means of the second upheaval. Moreover, now they finally understand that all these things suffered by their planet were attacked by unknown creatures, not the natural disaster they thought at that time.


    Because the fog is very thick and the visible range is less than 10 meters, it brings a lot of trouble to the people in the land of hope. Duan Lei is still thinking about it. Although it seems that the second upheaval has begun, Duan Lei does not think that this is the whole of the second upheaval, because if it is just this thick fog, then why does the old man ask them not to stay in Jiancheng Under construction?


    If the second upheaval is really caused by the thick fog, hiding in the room is the most correct choice. But Duan Lei can''t figure out the reason why the old man is hurting himself. If the thick fog contains substances that make people mutate, he is hiding in the room and will eventually be attacked by the thick fog, because the room is not dense It''s sealed.


    In the whole hope base, only the middle residential building is really sealed, because before this building was transformed, it was for the old people to live in. Later, even if all the old people became intensifiers and were not afraid of the outside air, this residential building did not change because of this. It is still a sealed building isolated from the outside air .


    Duan Lei thought hard and looked up to see if there would be other attacks in the future. However, due to the existence of thick fog, he could not see far at all and could not find anything at all. At this time, Lu Feng had already started to organize people to let them enter the surrounding buildings to avoid the mysterious thick fog.


    All of a sudden, Duan Lei''s eyes brightened, as if he thought of something. Then he let go of the palm that covered his mouth and nose, and took a deep breath. It was in the thick fog around him


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Duan Lei took several deep breaths in a row, and closed his eyes to feel the changes of his body carefully. After about five minutes, Duan Lei suddenly opened his eyes with a happy look on his face. At the same time, he cried out: "don''t go into the building, stay outside, and don''t hold your breath. This fog is not harmful to us, it''s similar to diluted fortifier, and it can improve our health The ability and level of! "


    After hearing Duan Lei''s words, everyone was stunned. However, out of their trust in Duan Lei, they also let go of their hands and began to breathe. After a while, like Duan Lei, everyone began to look happy, because they felt their own strength had improved, and even some of them were the Guardians of the intensifiers, and even broke through their own ranks From first-order intensifier to second-order intensifier.


    These guardians, of course, are the soldiers of the second army. Although they have passed the instructor''s assessment and obtained the identity of guardians, ouyangfeng is not in the hope base, so they can become evolutors at present. Now after staying in the thick fog for some time, they find that they have advanced, which just confirms Duan Lei''s conjecture.


    As a result, the whole hope base is full of cheers. All the people are breathing and want to improve their strength more quickly. After all, in this dangerous end, only their own strength is the real foundation of survival.


    Duan Lei is not so optimistic. According to the old man, after the second upheaval, human survival should be more difficult. However, if this situation continues, I''m afraid that all human beings will be strengthened, or at least be able to become intensifiers. This is the growth of human power. In the future, human survival should be more relaxed. Why Is your attitude so pessimistic?


    Duan Lei didn''t consider the sequelae of the fog. One is that after he became a third-order evolutor, he would be very sensitive to his own situation. Once harmful substances entered his body, he would feel it. Now he didn''t feel any discomfort at all. In addition, since the old man asked them to stay outside, it is estimated that he would not miss this opportunity It''s foggy.Then, the fog should not be the source of the crisis. Where will the real crisis come from? Duan Lei thought hard, but he couldn''t find a clue.


    Fortunately, the thick fog did not destroy their communication system. However, the monitoring system, which was only installed for a short time, was basically paralyzed. Basically, they could only see the situation within 10 meters vaguely, which had no great effect at all.


    The thick fog didn''t disperse under the sunlight, and it continued. At night, many ordinary people in the hope base had become intensifiers. This situation was a relief to Duan Lei and Shen Yishan, because ouyangfeng didn''t appear in more than a month, and all the intensifiers left by him before he left had been redeemed four days ago.


    This is of course caused by Liu Qiang''s eagerness to cultivate grain. The increase of points in the hands of farmers is accelerated, so the supply of fortified liquid is in short supply. However, with this heavy fog, people who want to exchange fortified liquid should no longer have it. After all, for members of the hope base, points are equivalent to money before the end of the world, and no one is willing to take money to buy them Air, right?


    In the evening, Duan Lei has basically confirmed that the so-called second upheaval is mostly due to the thick fog. However, at present, the thick fog seems to have no other harm except for its great influence on their vision. On the contrary, the thick fog is full of life energy, which is very good for human health. It can be said that the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    However, Duan Lei didn''t relax and didn''t lift the alert. He still told everyone through the communicator to be alert and keep the state of war readiness. At the same time, he also allowed people to go back to their rooms and prepare to restore normal order. In addition, Duan Lei also took the third primary school and walked towards Li Yingning''s room on the top floor of the meeting. He wanted to ask Li Yingning if it was Jiangwan Town It''s all right.


    Because the defense system in Jiangwan Town has not been completed and is facing drastic changes, Duan Lei did not arrange sentries there. Anyway, the instructor said that if there were any changes there, Komatsu would inform him.


    When he comes to Li Yingning''s door, Duan Lei reaches out and knocks on the door. Li Yingning is in the room at this time. Duan Lei has reminded Li Yingning before, but Li Yingning doesn''t care, so he chooses to stay in his room. Duan Lei doesn''t dare to force him, so he has to follow him. Besides, Duan Lei is very clear about the strength of the instructor and doesn''t worry.


    Li Yingning opens the window at this moment. If Duan Lei is in the room at this moment, he will feel strange, because Li Yingning is standing at the window, and the thick fog outside seems to be attracted by him. It continuously enters the instructor''s body, as if the instructor is a suction fan, and the thick fog is absorbed very fast. It seems that when the thick fog comes Wait, instructor Li Yingning has already begun to do so.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Li Yingning stops absorbing the thick fog, reaches out her hand and closes the window. Through the glass, you can see that the thick fog is much thinner in front of Li Yingning''s window, and you can only see the distance of less than 10 meters elsewhere. In this area in front of Li Yingning''s window, you can almost see the distance of 30 meters to 40 meters. It can be seen that Li Yingning has absorbed a lot of thick fog this afternoon fog.


    This is because, when Li Yingning is absorbing the thick fog, the thick fog from other places keeps adding in. Otherwise, I''m afraid that there should be no fog outside Li Yingning''s window at this time.


    After opening the door, Li Yingning didn''t let Duan Lei in. He just looked at Duan Lei. Duan Lei was a little stunned, but soon asked: "instructor, I want to know if there are any changes in Jiangwan Town?"


    Li Yingning doesn''t speak. She just shakes her head expressionless. Then she looks at Duan Lei. Duan Lei originally wanted to ask the instructor about Jiangwan Town. Now that there''s nothing wrong there, that Lei has nothing to worry about. So she salutes Li Yingning: "instructor! Thank you. If there is any change in Jiangwan Town, please let me know immediately. I''ll go first! "


    Li Yingning nods and agrees. Duan Lei doesn''t talk nonsense. He turns around and goes. Now there are many things waiting for him to deal with. Let alone Li Yingning doesn''t mean to leave him. Even if he wants to leave him, he can''t delay here. The fog doesn''t seem to be able to disperse in a short time. What do you want the base to do at this time? Is that all you have to do? Duan Lei thought silently as he went down the stairs. He didn''t notice that killing three small didn''t come down with him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    After seeing Duan Lei go, Li Yingning turns back to his sofa and sits down. She takes up a kettle, pours water, places it on a nearby charcoal stove, lights charcoal and starts to boil water. He doesn''t close the door. It seems that he is waiting for someone. Sure enough, as soon as the water is boiling, three figures enter his room, then closes the door and sits on the sofa opposite him.


    Li Yingning ignored these three people, just picked up the boiling water and concentrated on making tea. She didn''t know where the instructor got a set of exquisite tea sets. Moreover, the instructor made tea very skillfully and professionally, which was no worse than those professional tea masters!


    In fact, since Li Yingning didn''t use an electric kettle but used charcoal fire to boil water, it can be determined that he was really good at tea. Even the water he used was sweet spring directly from the ground, which was packed in ceramic cans. There was mountain spring water on Heilong mountain, but in the end of the world, mountain spring water exposed to the air didn''t seem to be better than underground spring water.


    The three people sitting opposite Li Yingning are naturally killing and destroying the three children. They don''t speak at this time. They just watch Li Yingning make tea quietly. When Li Yingning does all the dishes and tea washing work well, he finally pours a cup of tea and begins to taste it slowly, Ouyang Mie just opens his mouth.


    "The master of Apocalypse went to the underwater passage to collect the core of life. Did you let him go?"


    "Oh? The core of life? " Li Yingning gently sipped the tea and said casually: "even that thing has come out! seem! The leader thinks highly of the Apocalypse master? "


    "Well! You just need to tell me if it is Ouyang Mie was very impolite in his speech.


    "It''s not my idea to let him go there. Although Ouyang Feng also asked me for advice, I didn''t give it to him. I just let him decide for himself. Therefore, you can''t find my head on this matter?" Li Yingning said lightly.


    "It''s not really you?" Ouyang Mie frowned.


    "Well! It seems that I don''t have to cheat you, does it? Do you think I''m afraid of you? " Li Yingning said: "do you want to try?"


    "Hum!" Ouyang put out a cold hum, but he didn''t do it. On the contrary, he frowned and thought hard. Li Yingning really didn''t need to cheat himself. Although he didn''t know his strength very well, he knew that it was very difficult for the three of them to win Li Yingning. Even in their heyday, they didn''t have that assurance, let alone because they accepted the body Transformation, a sharp decline in strength, even before even to their shoes do not match the yellow and blue helmets, they are not rivals now.


    But on this planet, let alone knowing the position of the core of life, there should be no one who knows the core of life. Who will be the person who instructs Ouyang Feng to collect the core of life?


    "You''d better not destroy the leader''s plan, otherwise, even if I can''t beat you and want to die together, I should still have a way to do it." Ouyangfeng stood up and he was not interested in tea. Now that he couldn''t find anything from Li Yingning, they didn''t want to waste their time here. Now their primary goal is to find out whether ouyangfeng was engulfed by the self-consciousness of the Apocalypse awakening and became a puppet of the Apocalypse after he collected the core of life. This is very important for their leader''s plan.


    "I just want to find a place to live in this world. Naturally, I won''t destroy the leader''s plan. However, don''t bother me if you have nothing to do. I don''t like you very much!" Li Yingning didn''t even look at Ouyang Mie. She took the cup and continued to taste the tea. She added: "close the door for me when you go out."


    Ouyang Mie doesn''t speak any more. He turns around and goes out of the room. The other two children follow him. However, they seem to be angry with Li Yingning. After they leave, they don''t close the door for Li Yingning. Li Yingning shakes her head and says in a low voice: "isn''t it just the body that has been transformed? Why are you so childish? It''s hard to make a big deal! "


    Then, Li Yingning filled the cup, got up and went to close the door, then went back to the window again, opened the window, the thick fog gathered towards his body again, Li Yingning bowed his head to drink a mouthful of tea, then looked up to the sky, his eyes seemed to penetrate the fog, murmured: "chief! If you know that the things you are worried about have been completely solved by me, would you thank me? Or do you want to kill me? I guess it''s the latter, right? Ha ha


    Duan Lei came downstairs and went directly into the club. Knowing the benefits of thick fog, almost all the doors and windows in the club are wide open now, which makes the club full of fog. Compared with the outside, the visibility is not much better.


    However, Duan Lei didn''t express his opinion because he could improve his strength, and now he can imagine that the whole hope base should be like this. Duan Lei still can''t figure out the harm of these two upheavals to human beings, but the old man can''t be alarmist at all. So, what''s the harm of this fog to human beings What about it?


    It''s six or seven hours since the fog came. It''s already dark, but there''s no big difference between dark and dawn. Anyway, it''s invisible. Duan Lei has also given orders. In recent days, he hopes that the members of the base, including those peripheral farms, are all at rest.Before figuring out what harm this second upheaval will bring to human beings, Duan Lei will never go out easily. Moreover, it is not safe to go out now, and the visibility is too low. This is the end of the crisis. In addition to this heavy fog, it is even more dangerous.


    However, judging from this afternoon''s development, the thick fog should not last forever, because the life energy in the thick fog is decreasing with the absorption of people. After understanding that the thick fog is only good for human body, Duan Lei ordered to close up the team, so all the people who took refuge in Bishui Garden returned to Bishui Water garden.


    Before, Duan Lei was afraid of an earthquake or something. He was afraid that the collapse of buildings would cause casualties, so he scattered all the people in Bishui garden to Ganlin county. Duan Lei also thought so because of the old man''s warning that people should not stay in the buildings. Is that because he was afraid of the collapse of buildings? In addition, the first upheaval is the coming of sky fire, so the second one from underground is a good explanation.


    Who knows that these unidentified creatures who launched attacks on their own planet are not creative. Both attacks were launched from the air. Moreover, from the scene, this second upheaval is not as spectacular as the first. After all, the first sky fire came with a huge momentum. Countless fireballs fell from the sky and directly hit the ground. The whole is a super forbidden curse - the end The scene of the trial on May 21.


    The second time, however, it was such a big fog, and it was actually beneficial to human body, because the thick fog was full of pure life energy, which was confirmed by Gu Changsheng, the director of Ouyang Feng who they rescued from the Institute of Biochemistry, not long after the thick fog came.


    Because they have emptied all the biochemical research institute in this book, and in recent years, Duan Lei specially sent a construction team to rebuild a part of the supermarket according to Gu Changsheng''s requirements, and turned it into a special research institute for Gu Changsheng. Among the members of the hope base, Duan Lei selected several college students and students who had previously been professional counterparts Graduate students and others, to fight for Gu Changsheng.


    Although Gu Changsheng has not developed a serum that can inhibit zombie virus recently, he has made some progress in other aspects. The most important thing is that he hopes that the base will finally have its own farm. Gu Changsheng successfully uses drugs to make several mutant animals docile and no longer aggressive, just like human beings first domesticated wild animals into livestock, The hope base also has a source of meat.


    But these kinds of livestock have not yet formed a scale, so they are still unable to eat for the time being, so they have to be kept for breeding. But at least we have seen the hope. Once the scale of livestock breeding is formed, the mutant animal meat will become a common meat in the hope base. The only regret is that although the mutant animal has become docile, the mutant animal meat will become a common meat in the hope base The power contained in it has also been reduced, and the effect of killing wild mutant animal meat directly is not good.


    However, it was originally raised as an ordinary livestock, but it was acceptable without much effect. At least it was much better than eating without meat. Although there were a lot of mutated animal meat in the base in the past, many people were not willing to exchange points for mutated animals to eat. After all, although mutated animal meat may become intensifier, there must be no intensifier It''s a good dose.


    So the vast majority of people still take the strengthening potion as the main means to make themselves stronger. The variant beast meat, that is, those core members and guardians often eat it, is not because they have more points, but because they owe more points. Anyway, they can''t afford it. They just don''t care about the debt. Duan Lei also has a headache, but he doesn''t have to worry about it There is a stop.


    After the thick fog came, Duan Lei himself tested that the thick fog was not harmful to human body, but because of his professional habits and Gu Changsheng, who was very interested in his research, you might as well kill him if you didn''t let him study the ingredients in the thick fog.


    so Gu Changsheng didn''t ask for instructions, and made a direct decision on himself. After taking some samples, he went back to his laboratory and studied it. After a lot of analysis, Gu Changsheng was a bit surprised. But he repeated six sampling analyses, and got a result. It''s a substance similar to the enhancer in the zombie brain!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    It''s just because of Gu Changsheng''s confirmation that Duan Lei can''t think about it, because he really can''t figure out the harm of the dense fog to human beings. So he simply called all the core personnel of the hope base together to study the harm of the dense fog to human beings.


    Duan Lei once again asked all members of the hope base to return to their respective positions. Now he has guessed the real reason why the old man let them all stay outside the building. Although the old man said that he didn''t know what the real upheaval was, Duan Lei faintly felt that the old man didn''t know what the real upheaval was I don''t think you''re completely telling the truth.


    But now Duan Lei has no time to guess the identity of the old man. He just wants these core members to guess more and see if they can infer the danger of the two upheavals.


    After the crowd gathered, Duan Lei said the purpose of calling the crowd together, and then asked them to talk about their own guess. However, even if Duan Lei could not think of something, it was a bit difficult for them to think about it. He had been studying it for more than an hour, and finally did not have a reliable guess. Although during this period, Duan Lei seemed to be vaguely involved in the public discussion I really caught something, but I didn''t really catch that feeling.


    Seeing that it''s getting late, Duan Lei shakes his head helplessly, then dissolves the meeting and asks everyone to go back to their rooms to have a rest. However, Duan Lei knows that the hope base tonight is likely to be a camping night, because it is estimated that many ordinary people will feel that the fog concentration in the room is not as good as that outside, because they are eager to become intensifiers and sleep outside, right Duan Lei doesn''t plan to stop these people.


    Although these people will listen to the strict order now, they will be dissatisfied with Duan Lei''s practice. They may even think that Duan Lei let them go back to their room to sleep because of the fortified medicine. Therefore, Duan Lei just asked the base managers to sue these ordinary people, try not to sleep outside, so as to avoid danger, and tell him We don''t think the thick fog will disperse in a few days. We will come out at dawn tomorrow.


    As for whether they listen or not, it''s not Duan Lei''s business. Anyway, his obligations have been fulfilled. When he returns to his room, Shen Yishan and Niuniu are already in the room. Now Duan Lei has a home here, so he''d better buy one and get one free. However, Duan Lei doesn''t care about Shen Yishan''s past, as long as he thinks it''s suitable.


    Duan Lei believes that as long as a woman really loves her, and guarantees that she will be the only man in her heart after she is with her all her life, it is enough. It''s better than the kind of pure before marriage, but attracting bees and butterflies after marriage.


    When she came back to the room, Niuniu was playing with Rourou. The speed of Rou Rou has become super fast. Now Niuniu has also become an evolutor. Because of Duan Lei''s relationship, Niuniu''s mutant animal meat, fortified liquid and evolutionary liquid are naturally indispensable. Ouyang Feng can''t be stingy to Duan Lei at this point. There must be a difference between anyone.


    Everyone will have a few important people in their heart, no one can really treat all people equally, such a person is not recognized, either too hypocritical, or have a certain purpose, or extremely selfish.


    It''s like that eternal problem. Your mother and I fell into the water. Which one do you save first? Many men think this question is the most difficult to answer, in fact, the answer is very simple - save mom!


    Wife is the only one who can really accompany you all your life, because your parents will go before you, and your children will form their own family. Therefore, what can really accompany you in this life is your partner.


    But can this be a reason to save your wife first and then your mother? No! It can be said that everything you have is given by your parents. Don''t say anything. I''m on my own. If I don''t depend on my parents, it''s Farting! If your parents threw you out when you were just born, would you show me how to support myself? Yeah! Of course, if there is such a parent, you don''t have to save him, just let him play in the water.


    A person who can give up the birth of his parents must not be a trustworthy person. Even if the reason why he gave up his parents is because of you, he can''t believe it, because he must have a certain purpose. He doesn''t care about his relatives, but cares about you, which means that you have what he needs, either your body or your power Or your money


    Seeing Niuniu and meat chasing around the house, Duan Lei is really a bit big. Originally, children of Niuniu''s age were the most noisy. Now, with the improvement of their ability, they are even more noisy. Every time they come back, the room is in the same mess as the scene of the monkey king''s battle with huluwa.


    However, Duan Lei was stunned after seeing the meat, because during this period of time, the meat has been with Niuniu. Duan Lei can see it every day. Ouyang Feng''s pet has become Duan Lei''s pet.


    Now, although meat is still in constant movement, Duan Lei still feels that meat seems to have grown up a little. At this time, the feeling that appeared in Duan Lei''s heart floats up again. He quickly stops Niuniu, who respects Duan Lei''s father. As soon as Duan Lei calls her, she immediately stops and looks at Duan Lei.Originally, she was chasing the meat, because it was running around the circle, so ran for a while, suddenly found Niuniu unexpectedly appeared in front of it, immediately called, it seems very dissatisfied with Niuniu''s "trick".


    Duan Lei looks at Rourou again and finds that the little white cat has grown up a lot compared with yesterday. He asks Niuniu: "Niuniu! Why does meat seem to grow up today? "


    "Well! Dad, you are so good that you can see it all at once. " Niuniu leaped and said: "it''s foggy today. My mother said that the fog is good for Niuniu. Let Niuniu breathe a little, and the meat will breathe with me, and then it will grow up! ha-ha! Tomorrow I''ll take Niuniu out, let her grow up a little bit, and I can ride her around! "


    When Duan Lei heard this, he finally had a flash in his mind and thought of the key to the problem, that''s it!!


    Regardless of what to say, Duan Lei quickly turned around and ran downstairs. As he ran, he called all the core personnel in the walkie talkie to gather in the club again. When there was something important to discuss, Shen Yishan rushed out and ran downstairs. Because this was the club, so safety was not a problem. Niuniu didn''t care, so they left her upstairs.


    Niuniu looks at her parents all running away in a strange way. She is puzzled. However, with the cry of Rourou, Niuniu shifts her attention. She looks at Rou Rou with her eyes shining. It seems that she has seen her riding on Rou Rou with high spirits, but Rou Rou doesn''t know. In Niuniu''s heart, she has been upgraded from "pet" to "pet"¡° "Mount", but also flattered ran to Niuniu in front of the signal to interrupt the game in front of.


    Duan Lei came to the club. Before the crowd gathered, he used his walkie talkie to give an order to the people in charge of the surrounding farms. He told them to go back to their rooms and close the doors and windows. No one was allowed to stay outside for camping. He immediately executed the order. If he refused to do so, he directly cancelled the membership of hope base and expelled it from hope base.


    Of course, the same is true in the blue water garden. However, because the blue water garden is the headquarters, the residents are all the formal members of the hope base. These people are very strong in executing the orders issued by Duan Lei. After a while, a leader of the hope corps, who is responsible for the security of the blue water garden, reported that all the survivors of the blue water garden have entered the room And closed the doors and windows.


    At this time, Lu Feng and others came to the club one after another and looked at Duan Lei with dignified looks, because today is the day of the second upheaval, and Duan Lei suddenly called them. They all know that something must have happened, and it should be a big event, so their hearts are hanging.


    Soon all the core personnel gathered together, one by one, all staring at Duan Lei, waiting for him to say what he called them.


    "Everybody! If my guess is right, this time we are really in trouble, but the trouble is still quite big, and it is also the trouble of all mankind. The old man was right. After the second upheaval, human life will become more difficult, maybe... " Duan Lei looked at the crowd and said solemnly, but before he finished, Lu Feng jumped up and interrupted him.


    "Damn it! Xiaolei, can you just say what it is? If you go on like this, you''ll get to the next chapter. Do you want to kill me? "


    Duan Lei''s expression stagnated, and then he said awkwardly: "OK! My guess is that this fog can strengthen not only human beings, but also all the life in the world. "


    "So what? Don''t mutant plants and mutant animals have been around for a long time? He even worked with big turtle and big octopus! What''s so terrible? " Mars blinked and asked with a little indifference.


    "Shit! You want to die, don''t you? What do you mean that the head has "done" with the big turtle and the big octopus Mars words just landed, Hao Shuai directly facing his head behind him: "wait for the head to come back, I must tell him, see how he will deal with you!"


    "Yes! I''ll testify! " Fearing that the world would not be in chaos, Hao Shuai cried out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    "Shut up! Let Xiaolei say it alone Lu Feng on one side cheered with a gloomy face. After being interrupted by the Mars trio, Duan Lei dragged the key part. It''s really killing.


    Duan Lei looks at Lu Feng with a smile. He looks like a successful plot, NIMA! I''m afraid of you when I''m old?


    "Mutated animals and marine mutated organisms are not the focus. The focus is on mutated plants. In the past, there were few mutated plants. That''s because mutated plants also need the flesh and blood of zombies or other mutated organisms to evolve. But with these dense fog, they should not be used. Therefore, after today, there will be a large number of mutated plants in our world, Especially those trees. I think you should all have seen the ability of Pinus and willow. If all the trees grow up like them in the future, what will happen? "


    Duan Lei put away his smile and said solemnly:


    "what''s more terrible is not the mutant plants, but the mutant insects!! In this world, the largest number of people is not humans, nor zombies, nor even marine creatures, but insects. If after this heavy fog, ants, bees, spiders, centipedes and so on, have all mutated, we humans... "


    After hearing Duan Lei''s words, everyone''s face finally became dignified. Duan Lei was right. If insects also mutated, the world might eventually become the world of insects. Apart from other things, the powerful reproductive ability of ants and bees is beyond the reach of other creatures. What''s more terrible is their discipline .


    Everyone who knows about these insects knows that they are terrible. Even before the end of time, there was a kind of termite. When their groups formed a large army and moved forward together, any creature standing in front of them would be submerged by them, and then turned into a pair of bones. Now, if it was a mutant termite, it might not even have bones left.


    If billions of these creatures attack the hope base, I''m afraid the hope base will not last long, because the previous defense facilities are all supposed to be enemies of mutant animals and zombies, which have no effect on the smaller insects. And who knows how many insects there are in Heilong mountain? Even the black dragon bridge, which was considered as a natural moat before, is useless.


    "What do we do now?" Tang Hao asked solemnly.


    "Wait and see! We don''t know the mutation rate of insects and plants now, but fortunately, we have cut down all the trees in the base before, but we don''t need to worry about the mutation of plants for the time being. However, we need to guard against more insects. " Duan Lei said slowly:


    "in addition, during this period, we hope that the base will be fully ready for war. Assuming that the enemy is all kinds of insects, all the houses, including the farms outside, will be reinforced and sealed, especially the doors and windows, and all the tempered glass will be replaced. In addition, we will deploy the personnel to ensure that each farm has at least five evolutionists."


    "Before the fog clears, we hope that the base will no longer have exploration missions. First, we hope to transform the interior of the base, and rebuild the defense system for small mutated creatures. Tingting, you should study this carefully. We must first ensure the safety of the base, and then make other plans. "


    after hearing Duan Lei''s words, all the people on the scene nodded and looked at Liu wanting with admiration, because as early as when Liu wanting was arranging the defense system of the blue water garden, she had installed lifting metal baffles on all the exposed windows in the blue water garden.


    When Liu wanting first saw ouyangfeng, the "matchmaker" she had seen with her own eyes was the big bird that brought ouyangfeng from Wucun to their side. Later, when designing the defense system of the blue water garden, Liu wanting thought of the big bird. She not only added a defense system on the top of the building, but also added eight millimeters thick outside the high-rise windows It''s a steel plate.


    Originally, Liu wanting intended to only install windows for high-rise buildings. However, because she was a girl, she paid more attention to beauty, and the number of steel plates was enough, so she simply installed all the windows, which looked more neat. Unexpectedly, it really worked at this time.


    Because Liu wanting''s original design was aimed at the large birds, the steel plate was very strong and perfect when it was installed. Therefore, it should not be a problem that the steel plate was used to block insects. As for the farms outside, this situation was not expected before, and most of them were built on the basis of local buildings when they were built If there is no high-rise building, there will be no such defensive steel plate.


    So now the hope base, as long as those farms can be rebuilt, as for the Bishui garden itself, in fact, there is no need to change, as long as the entrance guard there to add a layer of defense, it is almost the same, the survivors in the residential building, should still be quite safe.


    Duan Lei also thought of this point and handed it over to Liu wanting. Without Liu wanting''s ingenuity, maybe he hopes that the base will be in some trouble now.


    After that, Duan Lei assigned all the personnel on the scene. In this emergency, there would be no division of the life Department of the warhead. Now, he hopes that 65 farms have been built in the base, including those in Ganlin county. Duan Lei divided the personnel into 65 teams. The combat effectiveness of each team should be as average as possible, and then each team should prepare to transform the farm separately It''s a good material.In the early morning of tomorrow, these teams will go directly to the farm they are in charge of to carry out farm transformation. Duan Lei also divided the guardians into 40 reserve teams. Since the total number of guardians now is close to 8000, each reserve team has about 200 people. When there is a danger, they should go to support as soon as possible.


    Just as everyone was busy preparing, the voice of calling for help came from the walkie talkie. It was Hu Yuhuan who was crying for help. The voice on the walkie talkie was a little disordered. It seemed that Hu Yuhuan''s farm had fallen into chaos at this time. Hu Yuhuan''s voice was also intermittent. It was not very clear to hear, but it seemed that they had been hurt The attack of Ming creature.


    Duan Lei''s face is gloomy. It''s night, and with the heavy fog, the visibility is too low. Moreover, the situation of the creatures attacking Hu Yuhuan''s farm is unknown. Hu Yuhuan can''t even say what kind of creatures have attacked him, let alone the number and attack intensity. Under this situation, Duan Lei hesitates.


    He didn''t know whether he should send people to support him or not. In this situation, he didn''t know the situation of the enemy. If he attacked rashly, he might put those who had supported him in the past into danger. But if he didn''t go, Hu Yuhuan''s farm was the biggest one in the early stage. There were 30000 people in it. If he didn''t go, what would these people do?


    Meng Fei saw Duan Lei''s hesitation, so he picked up the walkie talkie and yelled: "Lao Hu! I''m Meng Fei! Don''t panic. Calm down. Tell me what creatures attack you. How many are there? "


    "No I don''t know! " Hu Yuhuan''s voice came from the walkie talkie: "I can''t see them. There are too many people Everyone is dead I I... "


    The voice in the walkie talkie suddenly stopped. No matter how Meng Fei yelled, it was still a dead silence. At this time, Tang Haitian and Lu Feng, who had already rushed to the monitoring station to check Hu Yuhuan''s farm, also looked at each other. They were speechless. The fog was too big. In addition, it was dark. The camera could only see some models I can''t tell what happened there.


    Meng Fei slowly puts down the walkie talkie without any response, looks at Duan Lei and slowly shakes his head. Meng Fei also knows that Hu Yuhuan''s farm is a big farm with 30000 people. But in this situation, Meng Fei absolutely doesn''t want Duan Lei to send a rescue team rashly. What''s more, Hu Yuhuan says very clearly that people It''s all dead


    Duan Lei clenched his fists and trembled slightly. As soon as the second upheaval came, his hope base was attacked. Moreover, if what Hu Yuhuan said is true, it means that the hope base has just lost 30000 survivors, and this is only the first day after the second upheaval


    But Duan Lei now also knows that he should never send rescue troops. From Hu Yuhuan''s distress signal to his loss of contact, there was only a short interval of ten minutes. Less than ten minutes, 30000 people. What terrible creature attacked Hu Yuhuan''s farm? And who knows if this creature did its best when it attacked the farm?


    In the case that all this is unknown, Duan Lei must not act rashly. Even now, Duan Lei has already thought about whether to send the people who have been divided into teams to those farms according to the original plan at dawn tomorrow.


    "Attention, everyone! Attention, everyone! I''m Duan Lei. Now I order that no matter who it is, as long as it''s members of the hope base, all enter the building, close the doors and windows, no matter what''s happening outside, don''t go out, wait for the rescue, repeat, no matter who it is, all stay in the building, no one can go out. "


    "Anyone who is in danger because of going out without permission doesn''t need to go to rescue. Our base may be attacked by mutated creatures. The outdoor area is now a dangerous area. No one should stay outside! So as not to be attacked by unidentified creatures! "


    After shouting, Duan Lei slowly puts down his walkie talkie. As soon as he opens his mouth to speak, a call comes from the walkie talkie again. Hearing this voice, Duan Lei''s face becomes very ugly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    Hearing the voice of the walkie talkie, the faces of Liu Qiang and Lu Feng also changed. Yunfei came out of the crowd directly, but he just stared at the walkie talkie, worried, but didn''t speak. He wanted to shout: "brother Lei! Let me have a look! " But he did not dare, now hope that the base may be facing a crisis, he did not dare to speak at will, interfere with Duan Lei''s decision.


    It is Tiezhu who can make Liu Qiang, Lu Feng and Yun Fei so anxious. Tiezhu asks to manage the farm because he is not suitable for fighting. Now, obviously, his farm has also been attacked by mutant creatures.


    "Brother ray! I don''t know what''s attacking our house, but I''ve left all the people in the house according to your instructions. Now there are many flying insects attacking the house, and I don''t know how long the house can last. I can''t see the flying insects clearly, but the sound and video are bees, but they''re big, and they look like domestic birds. "


    Tiezhu''s voice came from the walkie talkie, but this simple and honest boy didn''t ask for help directly. Although Tiezhu is simple and honest, he is not stupid. He also knows that it''s very difficult to send people to rescue them in this foggy night. Moreover, who knows if he will encounter other mutant creatures on the road?


    Maybe the rescue troops, even when they arrive here, will go through a lot of hardships, not to mention that even if the rescue troops arrive, whether they can save them or not is unknown, so Tiezhu didn''t ask for support. His idea is that Duan Lei will arrange if they can save people there, needless to say, but if they can''t, he will embarrass Duan Lei .


    "Iron pillar! You listen, immediately find a way to seal all the windows, and make sure that those flying insects do not enter your house. Anyway, you must persist until daybreak, understand? In addition to blocking the window, but also to prepare things to ignite, insects are generally afraid of fire, there are insecticides, what is useful, do not be afraid of waste, and strive to adhere to!! Do you understand? "


    Duan Lei shouts to the walkie talkie. He''s not at the scene now, and he doesn''t know which flying insects are, what''s his weakness. He has to say all the ways he can think of. He only hopes that Tiezhu can hold on until tomorrow morning, but what happens in the morning? Because of the thick fog, the visibility is still very low. He really dares Send a rescue team to support them?


    "Hey, hey! Don''t worry, regor! I know! I''ll hold on till morning! Aren''t they just bugs? I''m not afraid The voice of tie Zhu''s silly smile came from the walkie talkie, and then stopped.


    After hearing the voice of Tiezhu, all the people around Duan Lei can''t help drooping their heads. Tiezhu is also attacked. What about other farms? Will this kind of news come one after another? As a result of expansion and development, we hope that more than 80% of the people in the base will be in the farms scattered outside.


    If all these people are lost, it will be a heavy blow to the hope base. There are only about 100000 survivors in the current blue water garden, most of them are women and children. In addition, there are also about 100000 survivors in Ganlin county. But there is no news of being attacked among these survivors.


    In addition, the farms in Ganlin county are basically refitted with the previous factories. The original windows of those factories are not big, so it is easy to block them. Even if they are attacked, they can be more persistent than those buildings outside. Moreover, those farms are very close to the blue water garden, and these people are very familiar with the roads in Ganlin county. If Ganlin county is a city with a long history, it is very difficult for them to get rid of them If the farms in the territory are attacked, we can try to rescue them.


    Duan Lei takes a deep breath and looks at his watch. At 11:15, it seems that tonight is destined to be a long night


    "Lao Lu! Go! Find a few high wattage lights, take a stereo, and put it in the willow tree. If the light needs to be hung on the willow tree, the stereo can be placed under the tree. Then you wait there. If there are mutant creatures attacking us, turn on the speaker, light up the light, and attract them to the willow tree! " Duan Lei was silent for a while, then suddenly raised his head and said:


    "others, now go outside and find more buses. The glass of those buses is relatively strong and should not be easily damaged. We are ready for rescue. If we hear someone asking for help again, we need to send a small team to have a look. At least, we need to find out what our enemy is."


    "Good! I''ll go at once Lu Feng nodded, then turned and left.


    "I sign up for the rescue team. Who else? Sign up quickly, 20 people are enough! " After Lu Feng left, Tang Haotian took the lead to stand out and said aloud.


    "Me! I''ll go too! " Guiwuwang followed closely.


    "Count me in!" Yunfei also stood up.


    "I want a place!" Meng Fei said softly.


    "I''ll add one!" Li Gubai glances at Meng Fei. This guy doesn''t remember to ask for a place for him every time, which reminds him that he doesn''t have a long memory for countless times, so now Li Gu is too lazy to emphasize this with Meng Fei.


    "All right! Don''t argue Duan Lei saw that the rest of the people seemed to have to speak, and quickly interrupted them: "Old Tang, guitou, Xu Mo, Li Tianxiang, Dai Guo, Huang Hua, you each take a team, five people in each team, to the hurricane on standby, if there is any more help, first drive the hurricane to have a look, if you have a chance to rescue.""The rest of the people are on the bus, two people in each bus. If the farm can be rescued, the hurricane can ask the bus to go out! Go and save people! Mars trio and Yunfei, follow me, let''s go to Tiezhu to have a look! "


    Duan Lei has some regrets now. If he knew this would happen, he should get the flamethrower from the reserve base. That thing is the real big killer now, but it''s too late to go now, because the reserve warehouse is in the mountains. Now the mountains are in danger. Duan Lei doesn''t have the brain to go now Mountain.


    Hearing that Duan Lei is going to Tiezhu''s farm, everyone on the scene is surprised. Although they know Duan Lei will definitely drive a hurricane, who knows if it is safe now? After all, the world has just changed, so Liu Qiang was the first to stand up:


    "Xiaolei! You stay here and dispatch. I''ll take people to the iron pillar! "


    Duan Lei shook his head: "no! Big man! If you stay, your powers are not suitable for the current situation. Once you activate the powers, you will only die faster. But my thunderstorm is the most suitable one to deal with these insects in the world. The individual combat power of insects should not be strong, and the terrifying thing about them is their number. "


    "And my thunderstorm is exactly the skill of group attack, so I''ll go this time, don''t fight, execute the order!! The big man and Lao Lu stay behind. The others are ready to support other farms at any time. Remember, each farm only needs to send a team of people to take a hurricane. And when you get to the place, look carefully. If If you can''t help it, just give up. "


    In the end, Duan Lei''s face is a little gloomy, and he doesn''t want to, but if those people really can''t be saved, he will never push more people to death for the sake of so-called humanity. This kind of thing is not worth it, whether in the end or in the past.


    After Duan Lei finished his speech, he turned and walked out. At this time, Lu Feng, who is very efficient, has put several stereos under the willow tree, and then put a lot of emergency lights on the top of the willow tree. Now the willow tree has become a towering giant tree, and because he hopes that people in the base will often throw some zombies to it, it''s very popular Now it''s pretty friendly to humans.


    Whether you know it or not, it won''t hurt people, but it has a little pet consciousness. However, it has also gained a lot of benefits in the hope base. Now the willow level should have surpassed the Komatsu raised by the instructor, because many of the corpses of the dissimilated corpse king and the mutated zombie have become its food.


    Now, if the willow extends its willow branches wantonly, it will cover the whole central square, and even the club will be covered by its willow branches. That''s why Duan Lei concentrated all the children in the central square, because here, they can get the protection of the willow.


    After thinking about it, Lu Feng went back to the club. All the emergency lights had been turned on. Even if these lights were used now, it would be no problem until tomorrow morning. As for the sound system, it is not far from the club. If there is a problem, it will be an invincible shock.


    After returning to the club, Lu Feng found Duan Lei missing, so he was stunned and asked, "where''s Xiaolei?"


    "To the iron post!" Liu Qiang replied.


    "Damn it! Will you let him go? " Lu Feng was so angry that he turned around and rushed out.


    "Lao Lu! Come back Liu Qiang yelled, just about to continue, when a voice came out of the walkie talkie: "Leizi! are you there I''m crazy! I''m back! "


    "Damn it! crazy!! Where are you? " Lu Feng quickly grabbed his walkie talkie and called inside.


    "I''m here in heilongqiao fortress. They say that Tiezhu''s farm is under attack. I''ll go there right away. There should be no problem. You should pay attention to your defense. You can tell me anything else at any time! I''ll go and get rid of the trouble at the iron pillar first. " In the walkie talkie, Ouyang Feng''s tone seems quite confident. It seems that he never thought that he would not be able to solve the problem when he got to Tiezhu


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    "Damn it! How does this kid talk more and more crazy? Grandma''s, but I like it! Ha ha ha ha Tang Haotian said first.


    "Well! But after disappearing for such a long time, this guy should be advanced again, right? I don''t know what the next level of the evolutionist is. " GUI Wuwang said with yearning.


    "Cut! It is estimated that among the human beings in the world, the first one to break through the evolutionist and enter the next stage, madman or the first one, which name comes from? Some of them are made up by madmen themselves, or they are made up by old illusions. " Tang Haotian muttered.


    "Madman! Are you sure you can solve the problem at Tiezhu? " Duan Lei''s voice rang out in the intercom.


    "No problem! Leizi! Just stay in the club! " Ouyang Feng didn''t know Duan Lei had set out for Tiezhu''s farm. He thought he was still in the club, so he said so.


    "I''ve come out. I wanted to go to Tiezhu. Since you''re going, I''ll go to Hu Yuhuan to have a look. If what Lao Hu said is true, there may be no living people there." Duan Lei said.


    "What?" Ouyang Feng asked as he advanced. He had just come out of the underwater passage and didn''t know what had happened before.


    "It''s like this..." Duan Lei is on the walkie talkie and tells Ouyang Feng what happened before. After he finishes, Ouyang Feng is close to Tiezhu''s farm.


    Ouyang wind roughly understood the situation of hope base now, so he said to the walkie talkie: "I''m here, I''ll contact you later!" With that, Ouyang Feng rushed into the farm.


    Now it''s not only dark night, but also in the thick fog, but Ouyang Feng is surprised to find that his power Tianyan can still play a role in this situation. Although the sight distance is shortened a lot, he can still see the place two or three kilometers away in the thick fog, and Tianyan can see through the thick fog in front of him.


    Moreover, after he came out of the water, Ouyang Feng had already felt that the fog was full of pure life energy, so from the moment he went ashore, he constantly absorbed the fog through his own body. While slowly strengthening himself, the number of Apocalypse points was also rising.


    And now ouyangfeng has seen the culprit of the attack on the farm - bees as big as birds!!


    There is no difference between the appearance of this bee and that of the bee before the end of the world. In addition to its deadly body, the number of bees is also overwhelming. Fortunately, bees are bees in the end. There are not many means of attack. They just know that they are rushing against the doors and windows, and there are no other means. I''m afraid that''s the reason why they can stick to the present.


    After discovering the intruder behind him, the overwhelming swarm of bees began to turn their heads towards Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng looked at the bees carefully and found that when they were young, the bees looked pretty. How else would someone use the phrase "lovely little honey bee" when describing bees? But now, the bodies of these bees have become like ordinary birds, almost half the size of ordinary people''s fists. They look terrible and even disgusting.


    The yellow and black body is not enough. The key is the fluff on the bee. It''s too small to see. When you grow up, the fluff will grow longer and thicker. It looks a bit creepy. If you don''t understand, you can catch a bee and watch its body with a magnifying glass. You will probably feel the feeling of ouyangfeng now.


    Watching tens of thousands of bees pounce on him, Ouyang Feng just sneers and slows down his speed. Step by step, he walks towards Tiezhu and their residence. Naturally, the bees will not care whether he is fast or slow, but still dive down from the sky towards Ouyang Feng


    Tens of thousands of bees diving together, the visual impact is really unparalleled, they are like a fighter group in general, with a buzzing sound of wings, at a very fast speed towards Ouyang Feng, but this massive attack, after reaching Ouyang Feng''s side, there was an inexplicable accident.


    All the bees within one meter of Ouyang Feng''s side all fell to the ground from the sky for no reason, and then they didn''t move. Ouyang Feng had lost the breath of life. But Ouyang Feng didn''t care about the bees at all, and still walked forward slowly. On his way, the bodies of bees piled up a thick layer, forming a black and yellow road And this colony also rushed to Ouyang Feng, regardless of the death of his companions in front of him.


    When Ouyang Feng walked out more than ten meters like this, it seemed that the bee colony also felt abnormal, so those bees who originally attacked buildings and wanted to break windows or doors also turned around and rushed towards Ouyang Feng. However, for Ouyang Feng, the number seemed to have lost its role. No matter how dense the bee colony, it would not be able to enter that area Within the same distance as the curse, you will lose your life and fall to the ground


    If you look carefully, you will find that Ouyang Feng is now covered with a layer of white fog, but because it is in the thick fog, it does not look conspicuous, because it is not easy to find the difference between the two.But surely the dead bees should know what''s going on. The white fog around Ouyang Feng''s body is actually his ice power. However, Ouyang Feng has successfully broken through the level of evolutionist and stepped into a new realm, which Ouyang Feng named "awakener!" just like Guiwu guessed


    After entering this stage, Ouyang Feng discovered that the human body would really wake up to its physical attributes only when it reached this stage, and this attribute could be called a real power. Maybe it was because Ouyang Feng had absorbed the ice attribute in the tortoise''s body for his own use, so the attribute of Ouyang Feng''s awakening was ice.


    However, this cold ice ability is totally different from the previous cold ice ability. It not only consumes very little energy for physical fitness, but also does not need to use some media to release it, just like Ouyang Feng''s cold ice arrow before.


    For example, Ouyang Feng now releases the cold ice power directly from his body, making those bees within one meter of his body freeze instantly and lose their lives.


    The diffusion range of this cold ice ability can be large or small. Of course, the larger the range, the greater the consumption. Because the body of this kind of bee is much larger than that of ordinary seal, Ouyang''s grace extends the range to one meter. In this range, Ouyang''s wind can last about half an hour.


    Of course, if it had lasted for so long, Ouyang Feng would have lost his fighting ability because of the depletion of energy in his body. Fortunately, he has the apocalypse and can fill up the energy in his body in an instant. In addition, now he hopes that the base situation is urgent, so Ouyang Feng has no other choice. This is the quickest solution.


    After a few minutes, the bees finally found something bad and began to slow down the attack speed. After another minute, there were no more bees attacking ouyangfeng. After hovering over his head for a while, all of them suddenly left.


    Looking at the bees leaving, Ouyang Feng didn''t chase them. Instead, he called to the house in the middle of the farm: "Tiezhu! Come out


    Before the voice fell, the door opened, and the iron pillar flew out of the room. Facing Ouyang Feng, it was a bear hug, and he said: "brother Feng! Where have you been? Why haven''t you seen me for more than a month? I miss you so much! Don''t do this next time, OK? Always play missing, and then the critical moment! hey! If you don''t come, we may be eaten by those flying insects. "


    "Go! Do you think I want to Ouyangfeng knocked on the iron pillar and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that it would be so long. I''ve been soaking in the water all this time. I almost got soaked."


    Later, Ouyang Feng looked at the sky, looked left and right, and then said to tie Zhu, "tie Zhu, now those bees are leaving, and it''s estimated that they won''t be able to come back for a while and a half. Hurry up, get some wooden nails outside the window, and reinforce them. I want to leave quickly. Lao Hu''s farm still has problems."


    "Yes! Brother Feng! You go! I have no problem here Tiezhu also knew that it was not the time to speak. Although he wanted to know what Ouyang Feng had experienced during this period, he nodded his head and agreed. Then he turned around and called for the people in the room to come out and reinforce the doors and windows.


    In fact, Ouyang wind came in time, because at this time, some windows had been broken by the bees. If the people inside had not sealed them with bed boards and other things, I''m afraid the bees would have intruded into their houses. Now the bees have suffered a heavy loss. In just a few minutes, the whole colony was in the cold of Ouyang wind Under ice, you lose nearly four fifths.


    Although I dare not say that the colony that attacked is all the bees in this hive, it should be at least the majority. In a short time, the same colony should not come again. And now Tiezhu, because there is no danger outside for the time being, and there are too many people, it won''t take long to nail all the windows. Therefore, Ouyang Feng can safely leave.


    "Iron pillar! I''m leaving! Take care of yourself After saying goodbye to tie Zhu, Ouyang Feng starts a strong wind and leaves


    Ouyang Feng''s promotion now, including the change of his powers, all comes from his previous trip to the underground passage. In that passage, he got one thing, that is, the core of life! At the beginning, when Ouyang Feng turned on the flashlight


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    When Ouyang Feng was ready to fight and turned on the flashlight in his hand, a large group of fish appeared in front of him. These fish were very ferocious. A fish head accounted for three fifths of his body. His mouth was full of sharp tusks. A pair of big eyes were on both sides of his head. They were blood red and looked terrible.


    What''s more, what makes Ouyang Feng''s heart palpitate most is the number of them. The dense shoal of fish extends infinitely along the light of the flashlight, and there is no way to see the end


    Ouyang Feng just lit up the flashlight for a moment. After seeing the mysterious creature in front of him, he immediately turned off the flashlight. Fortunately, it seemed that he had been in the dark for a long time. These fish didn''t respond to the light, which made Ouyang Feng feel relieved.


    After seeing the scale of the fish school, Ouyang Feng retreated a little. There are too many of them, and they are not within his range. If it''s a few big creatures, such as sharks, Ouyang Feng dares to fight hard. The key is that these small things, which are similar to the mermaid, are bigger than people''s slaps.


    Now I''m still in the water, and I''m sure my movements will be affected, but the fish won''t, and will be more flexible. Even if I throw away such a huge number, even if I let him kill one by one, when will I kill him?


    Ouyang Feng''s body began to slowly retreat, ready to leave. He really wanted to get something that was said to be very important to him, but in important things, he had to have his life to take it. This risk was a little beyond Ouyang Feng''s ability. Therefore, Ouyang Feng decided to come back later.


    "Apocalypse hunter, wait! You deserve it. I think I already know what it is Apocalypse said suddenly.


    "Ah? You already know? What is it? " Ouyang Feng was stunned and asked casually.


    "The core of life is the core of life. Unexpectedly, there will be a core of life in this lower planet? It''s really strange, but I''m sure this must be the core of life! " Maybe it''s Ouyang Feng''s illusion! He seemed to have heard a hint of urgency from the words of the apocalypse.


    Since the apocalypse, the Apocalypse words will never have any feelings. Although it is a spiritual communication, Ouyang Feng can still feel the taste of electronic synthesis, eternal speed and eternal tone.


    And this time, Ouyang Feng is the only time to feel that Apocalypse does not seem to be a cold existence similar to artificial intelligence, but has a feeling that makes him feel uncomfortable. Although he can''t say where it is, at least Ouyang Feng can be sure that this core of life must be a good thing, or even a wonderful thing .


    Just from the name, we can guess that life energy, life origin and life core are obviously higher than each other. However, things are good things. How can we get them? There are so many fish. You can tell from their appearance that they are not ornamental fish. If they go there directly, they will have a bone shelf left. They have a bad appetite today.


    "Apocalypse! Can''t we take this later? " Ouyang Feng asked tentatively.


    "Maybe? The core of life is a treasure for all creatures. These fish swarms gathered here must also be attracted by this core of life, but their life level is too low, so there is no way to absorb this core of life. However, if one of them suddenly mutates and improves its life level, it''s not good. "


    Apocalypse said it implicitly, but Ouyang Feng understood it. That is to say, if he didn''t take it now, the core of life might be someone''s. maybe not long after he left, a certain fish would suddenly be lucky, upgrade directly, absorb the core of life, become the overlord of the ocean, and finally unify the ocean world


    "Shit! It''s hard work! " Ouyang Feng''s disease of "seeing good things can''t move" has been broken again. He retreated for a long time, about three kilometers away from the fish school. Then he stopped, took out a dried meat, and chewed on it to figure out how to kill the fish safely. Although he had just eaten it, after all, his brain was consumed.


    After eating a dried meat, Ouyang Feng finally came up with a way. He estimated the distance. He felt that if there was any action here, it would not disturb the fish. So Ouyang Feng summoned the apocalypse and dug up the wall of the next passage. The soil of the passage was very hard, but fortunately, the Apocalypse was sharp enough, and it didn''t cost Ouyang Feng a lot The strength of a man.


    It didn''t take long for Ouyang Feng to open a cave on the wall of the passage again. However, Ouyang Feng was very careful in this cave. The entrance was very small and the excavation was very deep. After digging in about two meters, Ouyang Feng began to expand the excavation area, and then dug out a space similar to a small room behind the two meter long passage .


    After digging this space, Ouyang Feng stood in the middle of the room and pulled out the apocalypse. After waving it for a few times, he expanded the small space a little bit until he felt that the surrounding walls would not affect him. After waving the apocalypse, he stopped. Then, Ouyang Feng took a careful rest of the small space again and adjusted the four walls and the two meter long entrance After slapping the surface to make the soil more dense, he took out four flashlights and inserted them in four corners of the space to make the space bright. Then he swam out along the exit.This small space is the battlefield that Ouyang Feng prepared for himself. There are too many fish, so Ouyang Feng can only choose to kill them in batches. Now the entrance is small, and the playing space inside is just right. With his cold ice ability, if you feel that you can''t hold on, freeze the entrance, seal the fish in the back outside, and wait for your physical strength to recover before continuing.


    Fortunately, before entering the water, Ouyang Feng prepared enough Apocalypse points. If you let Apocalypse use Apocalypse points to recover his physical strength, slow recovery and instant recovery can almost catch up with the speed of killing fish. The only bad thing is that the life level of these fish is too low, and Apocalypse may not absorb any life energy. It''s a loss business.


    However, since Apocalypse said that the core of life is so good, it''s better to put it together. Now Ouyang Feng only hopes that the number of fish will not be too much, otherwise he will have to be exhausted even if he won''t be killed by the fish. Fortunately, the compressed oxygen is enough this time, but he has no worries.


    After everything was ready, Ouyang Feng turned on the flashlight and shone on the fish, but the fish still didn''t respond to the light of the flashlight, so Ouyang Feng moved forward a little, then switched the Apocalypse blade to the Apocalypse bow, then pulled the bow full and shot an arrow at the fish.


    Ouyang Feng is not ready to kill many fish with a feather arrow. It''s underwater. It''s not suitable for bow and arrow. Because of the resistance of water, although Ouyang Feng also has a few crossbows, the range of this kind of crossbow is not far, and it''s more suitable for use within 100 meters. So Ouyang Feng just uses this arrow to pull it.


    Ouyang Feng''s feather arrow has achieved the expected effect. When the feather arrow is just close to the fish school, the originally quiet fish school suddenly revolts. The ten or so fish nearest to the feather arrow suddenly move and pounce on the feather arrow. They actually split the feather arrow and eat it in an instant. This kind of good appetite surprised Ouyang Feng.


    After eating all the feather arrows, the fish didn''t give up. It seemed that they felt the trajectory of the arrow and rushed towards Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly got into the entrance he had dug and climbed into the small space he had just opened. After entering the small space, Ouyang Feng called out the Apocalypse blade again and kept his eyes fixed on it The entrance, only one foot and a half in diameter, is ready for battle


    In the following days, Ouyang Feng has been killing madly. Even he can''t remember how long he has been underwater. All he knows is that after killing a wave of fish, he has a little rest, and then goes on, and then has a rest, and then goes on, and so on


    Ouyang Feng didn''t use his original preparation. He didn''t use the ice ability to seal the entrance once, because there were not many fish that he pulled. With Ouyang Feng''s physical strength, he could kill them one by one. This is also because every fish that was killed would be received into his own space by the Apocalypse at the moment of death.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that the bloody smell of these dead fish will bring the whole school of fish. By that time, I''m afraid Ouyang Feng will continue to use the cold ice ability, which will cause more consumption to his physical strength.


    Ouyang Feng kept killing in the past. What made him feel more at ease was that the fish didn''t seem to want to move, which meant that they were lazy. So, in the process of continuous progress, Ouyang Feng dug four spaces like before, because he was farther and farther away from the space he dug. Once, he was overtaken by the fish before he could run back It''s too late.


    Now Ouyang Feng is close to naked, because under the water, his movements will inevitably be some slow, so in the process of fighting, he is constantly injured, and also constantly let the Apocalypse help him treat, a large number of Apocalypse points, like water, are constantly consumed, so Ouyang Feng heartache, but also helpless.


    He didn''t dare to let his wound be exposed for a long time. At least, he wanted to let Apocalypse stop bleeding for fear that his blood would lead to more fish schools and bring trouble to himself. Long time repeated killing of fish had brought Ouyang Feng to the verge of collapse. He didn''t want to add any pressure to himself


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    What Ouyang Feng didn''t know was that he didn''t have to bother at all, because the core of life in this passage was originally prepared by those aliens for his Apocalypse master, so these fish, like the tortoise, had been cheated by the two guys with yellow and blue helmets.


    If it wasn''t for them, when Ouyang Feng first turned on the flashlight to irradiate the fish group, the whole fish group would suddenly riot and rush towards Ouyang Feng. At that time, I''m afraid Ouyang Feng''s idea is not how to kill the fish, but how to escape. Even if he meets that situation, he can still escape by relying on the cold ice ability.


    But I''m afraid that no matter how good the Apocalypse says about the core of life, Ouyang Feng will never take the risk to try to get it. No matter how good it is, it''s not worth exchanging it for life. Ouyang Feng thinks this very clearly.


    These fish can''t see light now, and even their taste has been reduced a lot, so Ouyang Feng has the ability to consume them bit by bit. But even so, Ouyang Feng has done his best, because those aliens don''t like Ouyang Feng who can smoothly improve their own strength, they want the real strong in the battlefield .


    Only when the real enemy arrives, can such a strong one not be easily defeated. Otherwise, when the mysterious and powerful race arrives, it will collapse. Even if the leader''s plan fails completely, the Kali will disappear from the universe together with human beings


    It''s just a little unexpected that Ouyang Feng came ahead of time, which caught the leader of the Kali people off guard and made him feel a kind of crisis, because Ouyang Feng should not be here now, because he doesn''t have the strength. Although in the process of killing fish, Ouyang Feng seems to be in danger.


    Although the wounds are numerous, but at least he has not been hurt to the point, so it seems to be a bit embarrassed on the surface, but he will not be killed by the fish. Now ouyangfeng has not made a full effort, because there is no need. Although the outbreak will make him kill the current wave of fish quickly, it will consume too much energy and make him recover more quickly It''s a waste of time.


    Therefore, the battle rhythm that Ouyang Feng has mastered now should be regarded as the fastest and safest way. However, does the real danger really come from these fish? I''m afraid Ouyang Feng doesn''t know. His crisis is hidden after killing the fish


    Ouyang Feng didn''t know how long he had killed the fish. He didn''t even remember how many times the Apocalypse had instantly restored his forehead and physical strength. He even forgot his purpose of killing the fish. He just instinctively remembered that he wanted to kill all the fish in front of him.


    When the last wave of fish was killed, the voice of Apocalypse finally came: "well, there are no fish outside, we can absorb the core of life." After hearing the apocalypse, Ouyang Feng remembered that he didn''t kill fish for the sake of eating fish, but for this core of life.


    "Let me Rest first Just a moment Ouyang Feng was so tired that he had to stop talking in his heart.


    "It''s better to get the core of life first, otherwise it''s prone to accidents. Before, this school of fish was regarded as the guardian of the core of life, and you killed them all. If you don''t get the core of life immediately, I''m afraid the core of life will attract other creatures. Moreover, absorbing the core of life can''t be completed in a short time."


    Apocalypse''s words seem to prove its eagerness once again:


    "in the initial absorption of the core of life, it''s only I who lead, and later you need to cooperate, so you get the core of life first, and then you can rest and let me absorb."


    After hearing the words of apocalypse, Ouyang Feng, exhausted, had to shake his head, reluctantly pick up his spirit and swim to the position of apocalypse. His current fatigue is not physical. With apocalypse, his physical strength will not be too tired as long as it is not a continuous high-intensity battle. Now Ouyang Feng is mainly mental fatigue.


    I don''t know how long I have been fighting without sleep. Most of the time, I have to concentrate my mental energy. Even if there is no danger, it is a battle after all. If I neglect it a little, I may capsize in the ditch and lose my life. So Ouyang Feng''s spirit has reached the edge of collapse.


    He swam to the place where the Apocalypse said, and according to its command, he forced the Apocalypse blade into the wall. Then, Ouyang Feng suddenly felt that there was something more in the Apocalypse space, which was a light body the size of a basketball. He could not see what the material was, just like a small sun, floating and rotating in the Apocalypse space.


    "All right?" Ouyang Feng asked weakly.


    "All right! You can rest. " The Apocalypse answered.


    Ouyang Feng swam back to the space he had dug, sealed the entrance with ice power, then took out two cans of compressed oxygen, bit it in his mouth, and then fell asleep


    He''s really tired. Maybe everyone can have this feeling. It''s just like those strange sleeping passengers on the Spring Festival train. Even though they know that they sleep badly, they will sleep in public. Ouyangfeng is even more tired than those people.Although he has got the things, he can go back to the shore and sleep in the dark. But don''t forget how long it took Ouyang Feng to get here. He doesn''t want to spend the same time swimming back. Even if there may be danger here, Ouyang Feng can''t care about it now. His feeling now is that the sky is falling down and I have to sleep!!


    After Ouyang Feng fell asleep, apocalypse began to absorb the core of life. Because of the particularity of apocalypse, it could not absorb energy in its own space, so Apocalypse took out the core of life and suspended it in the water.


    Ouyang Feng''s self luminous core of life reflects the icebound entrance of Ouyang Feng. But Ouyang Feng, who has fallen into deep sleep, has no eyes to appreciate the spectacle in front of him. As time goes on, the core of life gradually shrinks, and the huge energy contained in the light body keeps flowing into the Apocalypse.


    If Ouyang Feng could see everything in front of him, he would feel strange. Because he was too tired before, he did not think of a key problem, that is, the Apocalypse could not absorb the energy source that was included in the Apocalypse space. Because the Apocalypse recognized him as the main one, so without his permission, the Apocalypse could not transfer any energy into the Apocalypse space Objects bring out Apocalypse space.


    Now, the Apocalypse has obviously broken this Convention, and the Apocalypse is also floating in the water. The blade body penetrates into the core of life and constantly absorbs the energy in the core of life. Moreover, at this time, no part of the Apocalypse is in contact with Ouyang Feng, that is to say, the Apocalypse is absorbing the core of life alone, and does not use the energy Quantity and ouyangfeng share


    Of course, Ouyang Feng didn''t know this. He was sleeping with two compressed oxygen in his mouth. The expression on his face seemed to dream of someone.


    I don''t know how long time has passed. The core of life has changed from the size of basketball to the size of thumb belly. It seems that the absorption of apocalypse is coming to an end, and this core of life will be completely absorbed by apocalypse.


    Finally, the space where Ouyang Feng lived fell into a silent darkness again, because the core of life had been absorbed by the apocalypse, and the flashlight hanging in the four corners of the space had exhausted its power and went out. It turned out that the absorption process of the Apocalypse lasted more than ten days, which was longer than the time of Ouyang Feng''s first evolution.


    The silence in the space, as if the Apocalypse absorbed the core of life, also need a period of time to digest, when the time passed a day later, Ouyang Feng''s space, suddenly lit up again, this time the light, not Ouyang Feng''s flashlight, because he is still sleeping.


    It''s the apocalypse that gives out the light. At this time, the Apocalypse should be advanced again. The blade has changed again and become more slender. The blade also has some radians. On the blade, there is a faint bloody light, which makes people shudder. The original smooth blade has some sharp serrations, which gives the original slender and beautiful blade, Added a ferocious taste.


    At this time, the Apocalypse seems to have been able to control its own action. It turns around the space for several times, and then flies out from the exit. Although Ouyang Feng blocked the hole with ice power when he was in a coma, the ice has already disappeared because of the passage of time.


    But maybe it''s because the core of life has been absorbed, and it was occupied by those strange fish before, so now there are no creatures here. The Apocalypse is shining like that, cruising back and forth in the passage for a few circles. It seems like a child who just finished his homework and got free, running around happily


    It took more than an hour for Tianqi to stop his cruising and return to Ouyang Feng. Then, facing Ouyang Feng, the blade shimmered. It seemed that he was communicating with Ouyang Feng, but now Ouyang Feng had no way to pay attention to it. I''m afraid that even if Tianqi was communicating with Ouyang Feng, Ouyang Feng thought he was dreaming.


    After a few minutes, the Apocalypse seems to have finished what he wants to say, slowly floats up, and then stabs down. Its target is actually Ouyang Feng''s head, and the direction of the blade point is Ouyang Feng''s eyebrow! Ouyang Feng, who is still asleep, floats quietly in the water


    Apocalypse, it is to kill ouyangfeng unexpectedly??


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    Just as the Apocalypse was about to pierce Ouyang Feng''s head, a figure suddenly appeared in the narrow space. He gently stretched out his hand and held the apocalypse in his hand. The tip of the blade of the Apocalypse was close to Ouyang Feng''s eyebrow, but he could not enter any more.


    "Who are you?" The blade of Apocalypse flickers and communicates with the person who holds it.


    "You don''t know me?" It seems that the visitor is very familiar with this way of communication with the apocalypse. He is not surprised to communicate with the apocalypse in the same way. He has a resolute face and a clear water chestnut. It is Li Yingning, the instructor. He is stunned when he hears the question of the apocalypse, and then shows a look of sudden realization.


    "It seems that the leader has hidden you deep enough. It seems that you are totally unconscious before you are awakened. No wonder you are so decisive in killing your master. Hum! The chief''s task should be to control your master, not to kill him, right?


    Hearing Li Yingning''s question, Tianqi''s body is shining, and its body is shaking. It seems that he wants to break away from Li Yingning''s control. However, Li Yingning just raises his right arm flat and holds Tianqi''s hilt, but Tianqi can''t break away from his control!


    "Don''t struggle. You want to control the apocalypse and master the apocalypse? Hum! How could you come up with such a stupid idea? It seems that the chief still doesn''t really understand the Apocalypse! " Li Yingning said to the apocalypse in her heart. She didn''t know whether he was speaking to the awakening consciousness in the Apocalypse or to the leader of the Kali nationality.


    Li Yingning''s face suddenly became cold, and then the dark fog appeared in his right hand. The apocalypse in his hand and the light of his whole body quickly faded down. With Li Yingning''s action, the voice of begging for mercy of the just awakened consciousness appeared in Li Yingning''s mind: "no! Don''t swallow me, please I... "


    Li Yingning was not interested in answering his plea. After only a few breaths, the light on Tianqi disappeared completely, and the darkness was restored in the space.


    "Who are you? You''re familiar with life waves! " A moment later, apocalypse''s question appeared in Li Yingning''s mind. Because that consciousness was completely engulfed by Li Yingning, apocalypse''s own consciousness returned to Apocalypse again and regained control of apocalypse.


    "You don''t care who I am. Go back to your master and integrate the core of life into his body. Remember! You are the apocalypse. Don''t forget your responsibility. In addition, you may find some strange places, but for the time being, don''t let your master know about them. Just think that he has been sleeping till now. " After Li Yingning left this sentence, she threw the Apocalypse to ouyangfeng''s body, and then disappeared in the narrow underwater space.


    "Sleep till now? Strange place? " Back in Ouyang Feng''s body, the Apocalypse said to himself that because it absorbed the core of life, the self-consciousness hidden by the Kali leader was awakened. With the energy of the core of life, it suppressed the consciousness of the Apocalypse itself and made it fall into a deep sleep, so it didn''t know what happened later.


    In fact, just when he felt the core of life, another consciousness within the Apocalypse had already shown signs of awakening, which directly affected the existence of the consciousness of the Apocalypse itself. Only at that time Ouyang Feng was too tired and didn''t care. As for the consciousness of the Apocalypse itself, because he didn''t encounter such things, he didn''t care.


    Because of this, when the Apocalypse began to absorb the core of life, the autonomous consciousness suddenly suppressed its own consciousness, controlled the apocalypse, and also made ouyangfeng fall into deeper sleep, not to wake up in the process of absorbing the core of life, because the Apocalypse has been completely integrated with ouyangfeng''s body, so it is not necessary for the Apocalypse to do this It''s not difficult.


    Now the consciousness of Apocalypse itself is returning. Of course, the first thing is to wake up Ouyang Feng. After waking up, Ouyang Feng didn''t find any abnormality and didn''t know that he had just gone through the gate of death.


    "Apocalypse! Is the core of life absorbed? " Ouyangfeng woke up with this first problem. Then he found that the compressed oxygen he was holding in his mouth had been exhausted. He was shocked: "damn! How long did I sleep? "


    These two compressed oxygen cylinders were originally compressed with high concentration. In addition, Ouyang Feng himself was a third-order evolutor, and his consumption of oxygen was much less than that of normal people. In addition, he fell into deep sleep and consumed less. Unexpectedly, he used up two tanks of oxygen. In this way, he slept for at least ten days.


    "I don''t know. When I absorb the core of life, I also lose consciousness." Apocalypse subconsciously replied that he did find something strange now, but maybe it was because of Li Yingning''s reminder that it didn''t say its discovery, but prevaricated the past. Then, apocalypse quickly changed the topic:


    "the core of life has been absorbed, now it can be integrated with your body, let''s start now?"


    "Can''t you go up and merge?" Ouyang Feng asked. Now he doesn''t want to stay underwater for a moment. He just wants to leave here immediately."The faster the core of life merges, the better. After a long time, the core of life will be consumed slowly. Now I just convert the core of life into the purest energy, but I am not a living body and can''t stop it from passing away." The Apocalypse answered.


    "Well! All right, then After hearing the answer from the apocalypse, Ouyang Feng said reluctantly. Then he took out two flashlights again from the Apocalypse space, pressed them on and threw them aside:


    "Apocalypse! How good is it for me to absorb the core of life? " Ouyang Feng asked. Now he remembered that when the Apocalypse encouraged him to get the core of life, he seemed to have heard that this thing was better than the origin of life, so he decided to get it. He hadn''t asked about the specific benefits.


    "It''s quite big. The first one is that you will definitely advance. Although you may not be able to reach the standard of level 5 creatures, there is absolutely no problem with the peak of level 4 creatures. Moreover, your body will be stronger than level 5 creatures, and you may even directly awaken your own physical attributes." Apocalypse''s answer made Ouyang Feng very satisfied, but immediately he felt a little confused, because he heard a new term - body attribute?


    "Physical attributes? Isn''t that awakening at the time of the aggressor? Am I not agile? " Ouyang Feng asked strangely.


    "It''s body tropism, not body attribute. Tropism is a certain direction of your body, such as agility, strength or intelligence, while attribute is the element contained in your body. According to your current powers, your body attribute should be frost, that is, water attribute, which you will know after integrating the core of life." Apocalypse seems to be eager to help Ouyang Feng integrate the core of his life now, so he doesn''t want to give many explanations.


    "Good! Then let''s start! " Ouyang Feng didn''t ask any more. He fused quickly. If there were any questions after the fusion, he asked again when he left. Anyway, the process of returning to the ground was not a matter of two days.


    According to the apocalypse, Ouyang Feng relaxes his mind and body again, allowing his body to float in the water, and takes out an oxygen tank again and holds it in his mouth. Soon, his body begins to emit pure white light, just like the light from the core of life. The fusion process has officially begun


    The fusion process is not too long. In less than one day, Ouyang Feng''s light began to slowly converge until it completely disappeared. At the moment when the light disappeared, Ouyang Feng opened his eyes. Then, his eyes showed a look of surprise, because he obviously felt his strength.


    He finally broke through the stage of evolutionist and entered the next stage. However, he may be the first person in the whole human race to enter this stage. Therefore, there may not be a formal title for this stage. However, since the Apocalypse says that after reaching this stage, the human body will really wake up to its physical attributes, then, what is the title of this stage Call the awakened one.


    After Ouyang Feng wakes up, he feels his own change and swims towards the direction he came. Although this passage has not reached the end, Ouyang Feng does not intend to go inside now, even though he is more powerful now.


    One is that the apostle Peter once told him that he would come back when he got what he needed. The end of the passage was not beyond his current strength. And the old man who gave him the map also said that he would come to the passage after he reached the level five standard. Although Ouyang Feng now felt that the passage was not as dangerous as the old man said .


    Ouyang Feng didn''t know what happened before, so of course he didn''t know. If it wasn''t for the presence of instructor Li Yingning, he would have been killed by the apocalypse in his deep sleep. This is the reason why the old man didn''t let Ouyang Feng come here too early. The self-consciousness he ambushed was prepared to wake up at the last moment, not now.


    Only after ouyangfeng reaches level five, will this consciousness be suppressed by ouyangfeng. Until the third primary school actively activates it, it will really wake up, devour the consciousness of apocalypse, occupy ouyangfeng''s body, and with the cooperation of the third primary school, it can really complete the leader''s plan to continue their race on ouyangfeng''s planet


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    When Ouyang Feng was swimming out, a figure suddenly appeared under the black dragon bridge. It was in the underwater passage that Li Yingning, the instructor who saved Ouyang Feng, quietly went back to the shore and looked up at the sky. Suddenly, a sneer appeared on his face and murmured:


    "when you see the master of apocalypse, you will not be killed for him Are you happy with the self-conscious control? I really want to see what your expression will be when you know that the autonomous consciousness you arranged has been completely engulfed by me and can no longer be your backhand... "


    After that, Li Yingning''s figure suddenly became illusory, and then disappeared into the endless night


    "Apocalypse! Are you upgrading again? " As Ouyang Feng swam out, he communicated with the apocalypse. He found that the Apocalypse space became larger again. It was already a huge space of 100 meters in length, width and height. Of course, Ouyang Feng could think that this should be the promotion of the Apocalypse again.


    "Yes! After absorbing the core of life, my level is upgraded again, but for you, the benefits are basically not, eh! In addition to this expansion of space. " Apocalypse''s reply made Ouyang Feng a little depressed.


    "It''s time to make new potions, isn''t it?" Ouyang Feng asked helplessly, although the Apocalypse''s function of making potions is actually an adverse existence, it also makes Ouyang Feng very painful, because this Apocalypse always has to wait until it has reached a certain stage before it can make the corresponding potions at this stage.


    As the master, he has no way to advance with the help of apocalypse. Only the people around him can get the benefits, but it''s also good. At least at what level he has reached, he can promote Duan Lei and others around him to this level, so as not to fight alone.


    Now Ouyang Feng has roughly known the benefits of awakening physical attributes, because it will take a few days to swim out of this underwater channel, and there is no danger now, so Ouyang Feng tried to release his powers several times.


    He found that his cold ice ability was much stronger than before. Not only did he no longer need any media to release cold ice, but also he could send and receive freewheeling. Of course, it consumed a lot of physical strength.


    "Well! You can make new types of medicament, just like the evolution medicament, which makes the success rate of promotion 100%. However, the consumption of this kind of medicament is also very large, which is 50 times of that of the third-order evolution medicament! " Apocalypse''s reply made Ouyang Feng take a breath of cold air, fifty times! That''s to say, if you want to be an awakened person like yourself, you can''t mass produce it now.


    When Ouyang Feng came to the ground, he didn''t know how long it would be, but as soon as he came out of the water, Ouyang Feng knew that the second upheaval had begun. Ouyang Feng, who was in the thick fog, first responded by going directly to the defense fortress of Heilong bridge and asking about the current situation, so that he could arrive at Tiezhu in time when they were attacked.


    Now ouyangfeng''s destination has become Hu Yuhuan''s farm. According to Duan Lei, Hu Yuhuan''s farm should have been completely destroyed, but at least we need to know what kind of creatures destroyed the farm.


    "Leizi! Are you here yet? " Ouyang Feng asked with his walkie talkie.


    "Here we are! The matter here has been solved. You don''t have to come. Go back to the club and be ready to support other farms at any time. I don''t think it will be very peaceful here tonight. " Duan Lei''s voice sounds weak.


    "Did you use powers?" Ouyang Feng asked and changed his direction. Since Duan Lei said that there was no problem with Hu Yuhuan''s farm, he didn''t have to go there. He went back to the club first.


    "Well! Yes! There was a rat disaster on this farm, and The loss is heavy. None of the people here are alive. " Duan Lei''s voice is a little heavy.


    When he came here, he found that the whole farm was full of mutant mice. These mice were bigger than cats one by one, and the farm was full of corpses. Obviously, these mice took this place as a dining place, constantly eating the dead survivors.


    Seeing this situation, Duan Lei drove the hurricane directly into the farm without saying a word. Because these mice mainly hit the buildings around the farm, Duan Lei drove the hurricane directly to the residential area of the farm, then jumped out of the car and asked them to drive away quickly.


    They knew Duan Lei was going to launch a thunderstorm. Without saying a word, Duan Lei drove the hurricane directly out of the farm. When Duan Lei jumped out of the car, the mice around him saw a stranger and directly attacked Duan Lei. Duan Lei kept killing the mice with his spear in hand and quickly moved to a building. Duan Lei was very angry because of the situation The doors of the buildings that should have been used by these survivors to resist the mutated creatures are all open.


    And those corpses are all distributed around the buildings, and some mattresses and other things are also scattered around the residence. Seeing this scene, Duan Lei naturally knows that Hu Yuhuan didn''t carry out his orders very well. Most of the survivors of this farm chose to live outdoors to absorb the life A fog of energy.This may be the main reason why no one survived in the farm. However, Duan Lei didn''t find Hu Yuhuan. He went directly into a building, then closed the door and began to clean up the mutant mice in the room. Outside the door, a group of mutant mice were attacking the door, and the sound of cacchi cacchi biting the door was ringing.


    "Brother ray! We''re out of thunderstorm range. You can activate abilities! " The voice of Mars came from the walkie talkie. Duan Lei, who heard the voice, immediately launched his power thunderstorm in this room!!


    When he got out of the car, Duan Lei kept shouting, hoping that there would be some survivors alive in the farm. However, until he entered the room, he didn''t get any response. It seems that there is no living person in the farm, so Duan Lei naturally doesn''t have to worry any more and starts his powers directly.


    The beautiful blue light shield appears again. However, for those mutant mice, the beautiful light shield represents death. When the light shield covers the farm, dense electric snakes appear. Because the number of electric snakes is proportional to the number of creatures in the thunderstorm range, and the number of mutant mice is large, the landscape in the light shield now looks beautiful It''s quite spectacular.


    AI Bao still lasted only five seconds. However, when the light shield of thunderstorm disappeared, the whole farm was full of dead mice. Duan Lei was right. He was even more terrible than Ouyang Feng in dealing with these small mutant creatures. The blackened dead mice on the farm can prove this.


    Mars rushed into the farm at the moment when the light shield disappeared. He had given the hurricane to Hao Shuai for driving, because he was an agile evolutor. After he launched the ability, his speed was far faster than that of the hurricane. When Mars rushed into the farm, Li Fei also closely followed him and launched the ability.


    However, what they expected did not happen, because the bodies of those survivors in the farm were all concentrated around the residence, so the mutant rats also gathered here for their "picnic". When Duan Lei launched the thunderstorm, all the mutant rats were shrouded in the scope of the thunderstorm, so now Duan Lei''s surroundings are not free What''s the danger.


    At this time, Ouyang Feng''s voice came from the walkie talkie. Because Duan Lei had already done it, Duan Lei directly asked Ouyang Feng to return to the club. Because he had a premonition that the two farms of Hu Yuhuan and Tiezhu would not be the only ones attacked tonight.


    After searching the whole farm, Duan Lei and Mars finally confirmed that there was no one alive in the farm, but surprisingly, they did not find Hu Yuhuan''s body


    Hu Yuhuan has arrived at the black dragon bridge at this time. He looks a little embarrassed. His body is full of wounds, and his clothes have become strips of cloth to hang on him. After arriving at the black dragon bridge, Hu Yuhuan rushes directly to the bridge without saying a word. He completely ignores the shouting of the bridge fortress guards.


    "Headquarters! There''s a man in Heilong bridge. He''s an evolutor. We didn''t stop him! " Looking at Hu Yuhuan''s disappearing figure, the guard of the black dragon bridge picked up the walkie talkie and said to it.


    "Forget it! Let him go Looking at the scene in front of him, Duan Lei sighed, picked up the walkie talkie and said.


    From his knowledge of Hu Yuhuan and the situation at the scene, Duan Lei can probably infer that when the farm was attacked, the survivors of the farm must have stayed outside and didn''t enter the room according to his orders. That''s why the survivors of the farm were killed so quickly by the rats and used as food Things.


    As for Hu Yuhuan, he is an evolutionist. If he wants to escape, there must be no problem. In fact, Hu Yuhuan should do the same. The man who breaks through the black dragon bridge and runs away should be Hu Yuhuan. His farm has been destroyed. I think he knows that he can''t stay in the hope base, so he will choose this road.


    Hu Yuhuan has an unshirkable responsibility for the current tragedy of the farm. If he can completely shut all the survivors into the room according to Duan Lei''s words, no matter what, these survivors can persist for a period of time, and will not be killed in such a short time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    Ouyang Feng knows that Duan Lei has done it. Without hesitation, he turns to Bishui garden. However, when he is still some distance away from Bishui garden, the alarm of Bishui garden being attacked comes from the walkie talkie.


    "Madman! Ray! There''s a group of bird mutants in Bishui garden. They look like sparrows, but they are as big as pigeons, and there are a lot of them. " Tang Haotian''s voice rang out in the intercom.


    "Let''s get all our people into the buildings. Don''t fight with them. I''ll be right here." Ouyang Feng said to the walkie talkie.


    "It should be all right. Lao Lu has turned on the stereo and attracted them all. I don''t know if willow can deal with these guys." Tang Haotian''s voice continued to come.


    "It works!" Lu Feng''s voice rang out: "taitemo works. Now I find that this willow tree is so powerful. It used to grow here, but I didn''t pay much attention to it. Now it seems that these birds can''t do any harm to the willow tree. It seems that we need to get more of it in the future."


    "Brother Feng! Ask for support, those bees are back, and the number is more! " Ouyang Feng picked up the walkie talkie, just want to speak, the voice of iron pillar came out again.


    "Right away!" When Ouyang Feng heard Tiezhu asking for help, he immediately turned around and ran to Tiezhu''s farm. He didn''t expect that the bees actually came back. It seems that even if they mutated, their previous habits didn''t change much. Bees have always been very vengeful. They just killed so many of their own kind. Now they are coming back for revenge.


    Hearing ouyangfeng''s reply, Tiezhu''s voice no longer rings, and Tang Haotian and others don''t continue to make a sound. Tiezhu''s help reminds them that the current walkie talkie is used to ask for help, and they can''t chat with it. Otherwise, if a farm outside is attacked, they don''t send out a call for help in time because they are chatting, it will hurt.


    However, after Tiezhu''s call for help, there was no signal on the walkie talkie for a long time, and Ouyang Feng did not speak again.


    When Ouyang Feng came to Tiezhu''s farm, far away, he heard the terrible hum. Then, he saw the bees all over the sky. This time, the bees seemed to be pouring out. They occupied the sky of the farm completely. The banging sound was constantly ringing, and there were also human screams in the middle. The windows of several buildings had been smashed by them, and a large number of them died Bees swarmed into the room along the broken window.


    Ouyang Feng quickly launched the strong wind, and at the same time turned on the cold ice ability. Around his body, white frost appeared again. However, because it was in the dark, and the fog was thick at this time, Ouyang Feng''s cold ice ability was not obvious.


    Seeing ouyangfeng enter the farm, a large group of bees attack ouyangfeng again. However, because of the existence of the cold ice ability, these bees are still the same as before, and they can''t enter ouyangfeng''s body within one meter. The previous situation is staged again.


    Ouyang Feng quickly came to the front of the main building in the farm complex, where the iron pillar is. Now, the doors and windows have been damaged. The iron pillar is standing behind a smashed door, blocking the invasion of bees with his own body. At this time, the iron pillar is full of wounds.


    Because the number of bees is too much, and the iron pillar has to block the door and can''t move, so it appears so embarrassed. However, because the size of the bee has become larger, now the iron pillar can still hold the door, so that the bee can''t enter the house through his side and attack other people.


    "Iron pillar! Get out of the way! " Ouyang is far away in the wind, so he drinks at Tiezhu. He wants Tiezhu to enter the room and take his place, because Ouyang''s ice ability is the same as Duan Lei''s, which belongs to the same attack without difference. If Tiezhu enters his ice ability, he will be frostbitten.


    "Brother Feng! Leave me alone! Save the others first, I''ll hold on here! " Tiezhu didn''t flash to one side as Ouyang Feng said. He handed the door to Ouyang Feng. Instead, he pointed to other broken buildings and cried.


    Ouyang Feng looked at Tiezhu, hesitated for a moment, and then swept to other buildings. Since Tiezhu said he could persist, let him persist for a while. Due to the existence of ice power and the fierce attack of mutant bee colony on Ouyang Feng, Ouyang Feng left a large number of dead bees on the ground.


    In front of a house that has been broken by bees, Ouyang Feng kicks the broken door and enters the room, only to find that hundreds of survivors in the room have been killed. Almost everyone''s head has a huge wound. Countless bees are falling on their heads and sucking their brains.


    Ouyang Feng frowned and then swept down the next building without stopping. However, the scene he saw was almost the same as that of the moment when Ouyang Feng had used the Apocalypse to recover his physical strength, because he had been using his ice power for a long time before. Coupled with the strong wind, his physical strength had already been exhausted. After holding the door, Ouyang Feng was very tired Once again, the wind expanded the scope of his ice ability to make sure that no bee could enter the room through his side. Then he took out several bedboards and blocked the broken door.In the process of ouyangfeng nailing the door, a thick layer of dead bees has piled up around him. Although these bees can''t hurt ouyangfeng at all, they are still frantically rushing to ouyangfeng regardless of everything. In the past 20 minutes, ouyangfeng has killed tens of thousands of bees, but for this huge colony It seems that the loss is completely within their tolerance.


    After reinforcing all the doors and windows of the building where the iron pillar is located, Ouyang Feng once again turns around the farm to ensure that there is no danger of being broken. After that, he looks up at the bees above the farm.


    Although Ouyang Feng has killed countless bees, the number of this colony can''t be seen to decrease. It seems that after the first attack was frustrated, the leader of this colony sent all his bees here. Ouyang Feng doesn''t know why these insects, originally relying on nectar, suddenly became interested in human brain, but It''s a change that''s obviously not good news for humans.


    After careful observation for a while, Ouyang Feng found that these bees seem to have a steady stream of reinforcements to join. This discovery makes Ouyang Feng feel refreshed. Since there are reinforcements, it means that he should be able to find their hives by following the direction of these bees. Perhaps, he can find their hives directly and kill the queen bee The best way to deal with the crisis on this farm.


    As a result, Ouyang Feng looked at the bees in the sky, turned and ran towards the direction of bees. With Ouyang Feng''s departure, the bees who attacked the farm also followed Ouyang Feng''s departure. It seemed that they knew Ouyang Feng''s purpose and wanted to block Ouyang Feng. However, these bees did not have Ouyang Feng''s ice power at all What''s a good way to break through the protection of powers and attack Ouyang wind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Ouyang Feng''s speed was very fast because of the strong wind. It took only ten minutes to reach Heilong mountain. These bees actually came from the mountain. When a huge hive appeared in front of Ouyang Feng, Ouyang Feng could not help being a little silly. Although he had expected it, Ouyang Feng was still a little foolish when he saw the huge hive with a diameter of nearly 100 meters I took a breath of cold air.


    This hive is not like the ones that Ouyang Feng saw before the end of the world. It is directly on the ground. When Ouyang Feng came here, it seemed that he felt a crisis. Countless bees climbed out of the hive and attacked Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng didn''t entangle with these bees, but had a diameter of one meter and five meters from the hive He got into the tunnel of the tunnel.


    Naturally, the passage is full of bees, but Ouyang Feng doesn''t care. He directly takes back the cold ice ability, because he wants to save energy. And now he has entered the hive, so he just needs to guard against the bees in front of and behind him. Ouyang Feng calls the apocalypse and kills all the way forward. At the same time, all the bees killed by himself are included in the Apocalypse space.


    Kill all the way. The hive is very regular. It''s also a hexagonal structure. There are many hives in the passage, but Ouyang Feng didn''t enter those hives. Although he saw many white eggs in the hive, now finding the queen bee and killing it is Ouyang Feng''s main goal.


    In less than two minutes, ouyangfeng was close to the center of the hive. Because he knew the direction, and the life energy in the Queen''s body fluctuated very strongly, apocalypse could directly sense the position of the queen, so ouyangfeng directly killed the queen in the center of the hive.


    The center of the beehive is a large space. A queen bee, which is the size of a two-story villa, is sitting here. It seems that even a queen bee can''t get rid of her fixed life form after mutation. The huge and heavy body seems to be unable to move. When Ouyang Feng appears in front of her, dozens of soldiers around her jump directly at Ouyang Feng and try The picture is to protect the queen bee.


    These dozens of soldier bees are bigger than ordinary bees. Ordinary bees are only half the size of ordinary people''s fists. These soldier bees are eight times bigger than those bees, almost the size of a football. Their two jaw teeth, like pincers, are constantly opening and closing, and they rush at Ouyang wind.


    However, Ouyang Feng didn''t intend to entangle with these soldiers and bees. As soon as he attached his body, he passed through the gap between these soldiers and bees and came directly to the queen bee. When Ouyang Feng waved the apocalypse in his hand and chopped the queen bee''s huge head, the queen bee''s compound eyes flashed and sent out life waves to the apocalypse, trying to communicate with the apocalypse.


    "Wait! Don''t kill it The voice of the Apocalypse came to Ouyang Feng''s mind. Ouyang Feng suddenly stopped the Apocalypse cutting to the queen bee, and the Apocalypse was directly on the queen bee''s head.


    "What? Is it going to surrender? " Ouyang Feng asked in his heart.


    "Well! It sent me a message, asking us not to kill it. It''s willing to follow your orders. " Apocalypse''s answer proves Ouyang Feng''s idea.


    Looking at the queen in front of him, Ouyang Feng fell into a deep meditation. Although he said that the colony controlled by the queen had killed many survivors in Tiezhu farm, now even if he killed the queen, more than 1000 survivors would not be able to survive. Moreover, if he could control the queen, he would be in control of the colony. For hope base, it would be a pity It''s a big boost, especially at the beginning of this second upheaval.


    "Good! Then tell it not to hurt human beings in the future, and let it get all the bees out of the hive, including itself. I will put this hive away and give it another place. " After thinking about it, Ouyang Feng said that he planned to return the beehive to the green water garden to strengthen its defense.


    Just now, I knew that Bishui garden had been attacked, but fortunately, because the willows that I had received were very powerful, it seemed that Bishui garden was not in great trouble. At least, until now, Ouyang Feng didn''t hear Tang Haotian''s message asking for support.


    Although Ouyang Feng hasn''t heard Duan Lei''s previous conjecture, and doesn''t know that humans after the second stage of upheaval will face more attacks from mutated creatures, at least the queen bee in front of him has made Ouyang Feng feel a little bit of crisis. He can also think that since even the bee can become a killer of human beings, what about other kinds of insects?


    Now that the queen bee is willing to surrender, Ouyang Feng will naturally be willing to accept it. This huge colony can be used to defend the base. I hope it''s no better. That''s because Apocalypse can communicate with the queen bee. Otherwise, even if the queen bee wants to surrender, Ouyang Feng can''t know.


    "Queen bee can''t get out! If it must leave the hive, unless it is destroyed, the passage of the hive is not enough for the Queen''s huge body to pass through, and it has no ability to move. " The answer of Apocalypse makes Ouyang wind stay.


    "Then what? Can we just leave it here? " Ouyang Feng was a little frustrated and asked, "if this beehive can only stay here, it will not be so meaningful to the hope base. After all, it''s a long way from the hope base. Moreover, if the beehive stays here, Ouyang Feng has no way to command the queen bee. He can''t stay here with a walkie talkie, and then use the walkie talkie to command the queen bee, right?"? Queen bee can''t understand human language at all."You don''t need to get it out of the hive, you can go outside and send it directly into my space." Apocalypse said lightly.


    "Ah? Don''t you mean that your space can only contain some low-level life? This queen''s life level should not be low, right Ouyang Feng was stunned and then asked.


    "I''m upgraded!" The answer of apocalypse is extremely short.


    "Well! All right Ouyang Feng depressed reply, it seems that I will need to know about the Apocalypse upgrade, there are some new functions that I don''t know.


    Turning back to the hive, Ouyang Feng put his hand on the hive, and then moved his mind. He actually took the huge hive into the Apocalypse space. Fortunately, the Apocalypse space has been upgraded, otherwise it really can''t accommodate the huge hive. When Ouyang Feng came out of the hive, the bees didn''t attack him, even dozens of soldiers, Are honest to stay in the side, let Ouyang wind came out.


    After the hive was put away, the bees all over the sky didn''t attack Ouyang Feng because they lost their hive. Instead, they kept circling over Ouyang Feng ''.


    After putting away the beehive, Ouyang Feng doesn''t stay any longer and runs directly to the outside of Heilong mountain. Now he has to go back to the green water garden and settle the beehive. Who knows if there will be any farm attacked by other creatures later.


    After Ouyang Feng left, the huge bee colony followed Ouyang Feng all the way and flew over Ouyang Feng''s head. Just when Ouyang Feng wanted to go to the blue water garden, the voice of asking for help came from the walkie talkie: "farm 34 is attacked by mutated creatures, ask for support!! There are many cockroaches here! We can''t stop them any more. "


    The voice in the walkie talkie seemed to be a little alarmed. Ouyang Feng was not familiar with this voice, but without any hesitation, Ouyang Feng directly changed his direction. Of course, he knew the location of farm 34. Now it''s just past. Try the power of these bees.


    "I''m coming!" Duan Lei''s voice came from the walkie talkie. Ouyang Feng immediately picked up the walkie talkie and started the gale directly. He ran towards the No. 34 farm and said: "Leizi! I''ll take care of this. You don''t have to worry. Go back to the headquarters first! "


    "Good! Then it''s up to you! " Duan Lei''s voice rang out, and then he asked with some doubts: "Why are you so chaotic over there? What''s the sound? "


    Ouyang Feng looked up at the bee colony that had been following him, picked up the walkie talkie and said, "I''ll find some helpers and see their power later."


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s explanation, Duan Lei didn''t ask again, but kept silent.


    After arriving at farm 34 and seeing the scene in front of him, Ouyang Feng suddenly felt numb. There were tens of thousands of cockroaches about the size of a palm. They were besieging the farm. Fortunately, the impact of these cockroaches was not strong enough, and the person in charge of the farm well executed Duan Lei''s order, leaving all the people in the room, so now it''s not enough There were no casualties.


    Ouyang Feng even thinks that even if he doesn''t come here, it will be enough to hold up until dawn tomorrow, but maybe the image of these cockroaches is too terrible, so the person in charge will call for help directly.


    In fact, Ouyang Feng also thinks these cockroaches are disgusting. In fact, he has been afraid of this kind of thing since he was a child. Now seeing these giant cockroaches, not to mention killing them, Ouyang Feng feels a little chilly when he sees their appearance.


    Without saying a word, ouyangfeng directly released the beehive which was put into the Apocalypse space, and then said to the apocalypse, "hurry up! Let the bees kill the cockroaches. Remember, tell the queen not to hurt people! "


    After coming here, although the bees hovering over ouyangfeng''s head have seen the mutant cockroaches, they did not attack the cockroaches. They are still flying around on ouyangfeng''s head. Therefore, ouyangfeng will release the hive without the command of the queen. I''m afraid these bees will not obey ouyangfeng''s command.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    After releasing the hive, apocalypse immediately conveyed the order of Ouyang Feng to the queen bee. All the bees hovering on Ouyang Feng''s head immediately rushed towards the cockroaches. Although these bees are much smaller than the cockroaches, they are more numerous. Moreover, these bees seem to know the weakness of cockroaches, and they all attack the cockroaches'' head.


    Tens of thousands of bees immediately surrounded the cockroaches. The main attack weapon of these mutant bees was their tail spines. Unlike before the mutation, their spines were not broken after penetrating into the cockroaches'' bodies, but could be recovered again, and these tail spines also became sharper and thicker. At that time, the miserable image of Tiezhu was estimated to be more beautiful Half of it is thanks to these tail spikes.


    Under the encirclement and suppression of these bees, cockroaches soon lost their combat effectiveness. Although these cockroaches can fly, their attack means are only their own mouthparts. Under the attack of swarms all over the sky, they can''t play a big role at all. This colony just killed all these cockroaches at the cost of less than 10000 bees'' death, and these bees will also kill them The bodies of these cockroaches, together with a few of them, are all in the hive.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Feng nodded to himself. He thought that these mutated bees have changed their habits and become carnivores. It seems that if they want to feed these bees in the future, they will have some difficulty.


    After solving the crisis of the farm, Ouyang Feng didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he called out all the people of the farm to reinforce the doors and windows under the protection of the flying bees. After confirming that there should be no more danger here, Ouyang Feng put away the bee nest again and headed for the blue water garden.


    At this time, Duan Lei has returned to the Bishui garden, and the birds who came to attack the Bishui garden have all been turned into their own food by the willows, which has solved the crisis. Due to Liu wanting''s previous arrangement, these birds have not broken the defense of the Bishui garden, so there are no casualties in the Bishui garden, even if they have been staying under the willows Because of the existence of willows, the birds could not break through the branches and leaves of willows and attack Lu Feng.


    When Ouyang Feng returned to the blue water garden, he went directly to the willow tree, jumped on the trunk of the willow tree, put the beehive between the two stronger branches of the willow tree, and then returned to the club.


    The appearance of Ouyang Feng makes everyone in the club very excited, especially Duan Lei, because after the upheaval, Duan Lei feels great pressure on his forehead. All the 30000 people on Hu Yuhuan''s farm died, which makes Duan Lei feel that he has been greatly hit. In addition, Tiezhu''s farm has also lost more than 1000 people. A series of accidents make Duan Lei feel a bit worried Well.


    Now that ouyangfeng is back, Duan Lei finally feels that he can take off some of the burden on his shoulders. And now there is no message of asking for help on the walkie talkie. It seems that the attack tonight has finally come to an end.


    Of course, Duan Lei doesn''t think that his hope base will be calm from today on. He knows that all this is just the beginning. As time goes on, there will be more and more mutated creatures. He hopes that the test the base will undergo is just the beginning.


    "Madman! How did you disappear so long? " Seeing Ouyang Feng walk into the club, Tang Haotian is the first one to jump up and give Ouyang Feng a bear hug. Then he punches him and scolds with a smile.


    However, Ouyang Feng did not answer Tang Haotian''s question, because, a soft body, has been put into his arms, it is Liu wanting, Ouyang Feng disappeared these two months, although there are three small confirmation, know Ouyang Feng is still alive, but for Liu wanting, this period of time is still like years, now Ouyang Feng finally appeared in front of her, unexpectedly It made her feel a little unreal.


    Holding Liu wanting gently, Ouyang Feng doesn''t explain his experience. He knows that it''s not the time to speak. Liu wanting doesn''t care what he experienced during his missing time. What she cares about is that she can embrace Ouyang Feng and feel the existence of Ouyang Feng.


    Looking at Ouyang Feng and Liu wanting who are hugging each other, other people in the club don''t speak. They just look at them quietly. Liu wanting doesn''t cry. She just hugs Ouyang Feng silently and feels his temperature


    "All right! Ting Ting Ouyangfeng gently pushed Liu wanting away, looked into her eyes and said, "I''m back! Although I can''t guarantee that I will never leave in the future, I will promise that I will try my best to come back every time and won''t let you down! "


    "Well!" Liu wanting nodded gently, then let go of Ouyang Feng and stood beside him, holding his arm tightly, as if once she let go, Ouyang Feng would disappear again


    "Apocalypse! How many awakening potions can you make now? " Ouyang Feng looked at the crowd and asked the apocalypse in his heart. Before entering the underwater passage, he had gained a lot of Apocalypse points in juqing city. However, in the underwater passage, he also consumed a lot of Apocalypse points. In addition, he consumed a lot of awakening potions. So he is not sure how many awakeners he hopes to have in the base.


    "Twelve!" Apocalypse''s reply made Ouyang Feng very depressed, but he immediately thought of the massive zombie tide in Juqing City, so he looked at Duan Lei: "Leizi! Is there any fortifier? "Duan Lei nodded and said with a smile, "a lot!"


    Yes, now the fortified liquid in the hope base can only be described in many ways, because all the huge zombies in juqing city have been eliminated by them. Naturally, the fortified liquid of those zombies has been recycled by the guardian soldiers, and there is no waste at all. Just collecting the fortified liquid, Liu Qiang sent out the whole hope army.


    "Give it all to me!" Ouyang Feng said eagerly. Then, looking at the people in front of him, he was puzzled. Now only 12 awakening potions can be made, which makes Ouyang Feng''s mind a little uncertain. Even if all the strengthening liquid collected from juqing city is absorbed, it is absolutely impossible to take care of all the hundreds of people in front of him.


    When Duan Lei heard Ouyang Feng''s words, he directly shook his head, pointed to a room and said, "take it, just go yourself! There it is. "


    Ouyang Feng was stunned, and then reflected that the amount of strengthening liquid should be huge, so Duan Lei would let him absorb it. Now he didn''t hesitate and walked directly towards the room. Naturally, Liu wanting followed him.


    Duan Lei also follows Ouyang Feng. Sanxiao hesitates for a moment and chooses to stay where he is. Ouyang Mie''s expression is somewhat tangled. According to Ouyang Feng''s present performance, it seems that he is not controlled by the independent consciousness, but it should be impossible according to the truth? Ouyang Feng, who has not reached the level five standard of life, should not be able to resist the invasion of that independent consciousness.


    But now it seems that Ouyang Feng is no different from before. At least, if Ouyang Feng is controlled by the independent consciousness now, he will not be so eager to improve the strength of these human beings. Is that independent consciousness not awakened?


    Now, Ouyang Mie can only think like this. Then, he quietly disappears in the club and appears outside the blue water garden. Because of Duan Lei''s order, there are no soldiers of hope Corps who have been patrolling nearby, so Ouyang Mie has not been found by anyone.


    "Chief! The Apocalypse master is not under control. Everything is normal at present! " Ouyang Mie reports to the messenger, and then the messenger sends an echo: "if you can confirm, then don''t make any action. Follow him and continue to lurk. The Devourer will come in a month. Be careful!"


    Looking at the communicator silently, Ouyang Mie took a deep breath, turned off the communicator without answering, and then disappeared into the dark


    "Apocalypse! How many awakening potions can we make now? " After Ouyang Feng absorbed all the strengthening liquid in the whole room, he asked nervously.


    "132! However, in this case, all Apocalypse points will be exhausted, and you will no longer be able to accept any assistance from me! " The answer of Apocalypse gives Ouyang Feng some hope. More than 100 awakened people must hope that the base can also gain a firm foothold in this world of secondary upheaval?


    "Leizi! I have advanced again. At this stage, I call it the awakener. When I reach this stage, it seems that all people can awaken their own attributes. What I awaken now is the attribute of ice. I estimate that after you awaken, it will be the attribute of thunder, which matches your name very well! "


    Ouyang Feng looked at Duan Lei and said, "but! The process of awakening takes a long time, at least more than ten days. Who do you think we should awaken first? "


    "More than ten days?" Duan Lei frowned and asked: "in this case, we can''t wake up together. Tonight is the first day of the upheaval. So many things have happened. It is estimated that there will be more accidents tomorrow. We can''t let so many people fall asleep."


    "But if we don''t improve our fighting power immediately, we may be even more sad in the future. It''s settled. You can choose 100 people right away! Use the awakening potion immediately. As for the base, I''ll be responsible for it. After dawn tomorrow, I''ll take all the people back to the Bishui community and give up the periphery temporarily. With my assistance, at least there won''t be any problems in the Bishui community. As for other places, I can''t manage so many things for the time being. We''ll recover them after you finish your awakening It''s over. " Ouyang Feng said decisively.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    "Good! however! Why don''t we wait until tomorrow, when all the people are brought back, and then start the awakening process you said Duan Leiyin''s way.


    "No! Start now and finish one day earlier, our hope base will be more at ease. " Ouyang Feng directly refused: "according to my guess, after you become an awakener, the way of thunderstorm will change. At least you won''t fall into a state of greatly reduced strength after every thunderstorm. Besides, you are only a third-order intensifier now, and it doesn''t have much significance for base defense, so at least you should wake up right away."


    "Don''t think about it. Just use the awakening potion. I''ll take care of the defense of the base during this period." Ouyang Feng finally said firmly.


    Looking at Ouyang Feng''s expression, Duan Lei has to nod his head and agree. He knows Ouyang Feng. When this guy is stubborn, it''s very difficult to persuade him. Moreover, looking at Ouyang Feng''s expression, it seems that he has no worries about the people who keep those farms.


    "Good! Then do as you say! " Duan Lei nodded and then said, "who are you going to let be the first one The awakened


    "This list is up to you. After we go out, you can directly choose 100 people for me, including you. You can choose any important person in the hope base. I won''t participate in this!" Ouyang Feng very irresponsible said.


    "All right!" Duan Lei pats his forehead and says helplessly.


    Later, Ouyang Feng, Duan Lei and Liu wanting walked out of the room. When they saw the people in the club hall looking at them, Duan Lei shrugged helplessly: "the madman has been promoted successfully, so! By his light, some of us can reach his level. He calls this stage the awakener. But to be honest, this stage is awesome, but the process of awakening is similar to that of the first evolution. It takes at least ten days and consumes a lot of strengthening fluid. "


    Duan Lei looked at the people in the house and continued: "now there are 100 places. You should know that we have just experienced the second upheaval. Although the madman told me that he would directly take all the people from those farms outside back to the Bishui community and stick to it here, I still feel that the burden of those who stay to help him should be heavy ¡£¡±


    "All of you here are the core figures of our hope base. I don''t know how to choose. I also know that if you choose by yourself, you also don''t know. So, now I''ll call the roll. I just hope that those who have not been named by me don''t think I don''t care about you. I don''t want us to be shocked by the order of being awakened Out of I don''t want you to have the same emotions. "


    "Ha ha ha! Leizi! You can relax! Who dares to think that? I''m the first to kill him! " As soon as Duan Lei''s voice fell, Tang Haotian''s voice began to ring: "I won''t take part in this awakening. I''ll wait for the next wave. Anyway, there''s a madman here. I don''t worry about it."


    "No! Old Tang! You and Lao Lu are the first to wake up. " As soon as Tang Haotian''s words were finished, Duan Lei directly vetoed: "you are all the people that I and madman believe most, and I''m not afraid to say it now, because you have paid enough, and you are also the core of our hope base, so you can''t run away. Call Lao Lu back and don''t stay in the willow tree."


    Duan Lei opens his mouth directly, refuses Tang Haotian''s suggestion, and looks at Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng nods when Duan Lei looks at himself: "that''s right! The first group of awakened people must have Lao Tang, Liu Qiang, Lao Lu and GUI tou. I don''t care what other people think, but you are the people I believe in most. Therefore, the first group of awakened people must have you. "


    "Madman! Are you sure you can take care of this base without our help? " GUI Wuwang asked.


    "Don''t worry! No matter what, I can protect our base well. My eye can see through the thick fog. There are willows in the blue water garden and the beehive I just got back. It''s no problem to guard the green water garden. Although all the survivors can''t live in the house, the place outside the green water garden is enough for us to hope that all the people in the base can live. Let''s camp outside. ¡±


    Ou Yangfeng nodded and said: "as long as they can survive, I don''t think they will be too picky about their living environment. Moreover, there are so many guardians to help me, so you can rest assured to wake up. When you wake up, I guarantee that our hope base is still there!"


    "All right! Don''t say so much! Now I''ll call the names, call the names, and go directly to the madman to get the awakening potion. If I don''t call the names, cooperate with the madman. I hope our hope base will still be there after we wake up. You It''s still there! " Duan Lei said solemnly, then he began to call one by one:


    "Liu Qiang, Tang Haotian, Lu Feng, GUI Wuwang, Liu wanting, Meng Fei, Li Gu, Chen Tianhao..."


    With Duan Lei''s voice, all the named people come to Ouyang Feng and take a small medicine bottle in his hand. The golden bottle is filled with awakening potion representing their evolutionary hopeSoon! All the names of 100 people were called out by Duan Lei. It can be found that Duan Lei called out these people who were close to each other. At least, the core people who attended the first hope meeting were all in it, including Simon Lianying and others. Even Apollo, Tess and Xu mo were involved, not to mention Huang Hua and Dai Guo, the two generals who ran from the apostle Peter.


    After giving the awakening potions to the public one by one, Ouyang Feng looks at Duan Lei. Duan Lei nods to him: "madman! I hope the base will be handed over to you. Don''t let me wake up and see that the base has been destroyed by you. "


    "Shit! Get out of here! Can''t you expect me to be better? " Ou Yangfeng said with a smile, Duan Lei nodded and then waved: "Old Tang! Let''s go and go to the top floor to sleep! "


    Tang Haotian, Lu Feng and others cheer, and then follow Duan Lei out of the club and go upstairs. What they don''t know is that Li Yingning is looking at the night sky outside and murmurs: "are they coming soon? Don''t you leave yet? "


    At this time, in the outer space of ouyangfeng''s planet, the yellow and blue helmets are standing at the door of the captain''s room, knocking on the door of the captain''s room. The door opens quickly, revealing the old man''s face. After seeing the yellow and blue helmets, he sighs softly: "don''t bother me, I don''t want to eat."


    "Chief! We''re not asking you to eat, we''re killing. We''ve got news of the apocalypse. " Yellow helmet''s tone is a little excited.


    "What? Have you heard from him? Did the autonomous consciousness start in advance? Is the master of Apocalypse under his control Hearing Huang''s words, the old man was excited and asked in a voice.


    "According to Ouyang Mie, that self-consciousness didn''t wake up, it seems that the energy of the core of life is insufficient. In a word, the master of the Apocalypse they saw is still the same as before, and there is no sign of being controlled by the self-consciousness." Yellow helmet said carefully.


    "Well? Not controlled? That''s good! But why isn''t that sense of autonomy awakened? Are you sure it still exists? " The leader asked with some doubts.


    "According to killing, after the return of the Apocalypse master, there was no abnormality, and he did not say that he was influenced by other consciousness. According to the judgment, that independent consciousness should not have appeared, otherwise, the Apocalypse master would not have found it." Answered Huang.


    "It''s a bit strange. It''s reasonable to say that the master of Apocalypse has not reached the level of level five creatures, so it''s not possible to suppress that self-consciousness? Why didn''t it start? " The leader frowned and said:


    "however, now we have no way to activate this autonomous consciousness. Once it is activated, the Apocalypse master will find its existence. Now we can only hope that this guy still exists, alas! It''s really depressing to be out of control The old man looked up to the sky and sighed.


    "Chief! We can only think that the self-consciousness is still there, but for some reason, it has not been activated after absorbing the core of life. Maybe the Apocalypse suppressed it, but it doesn''t matter. When killing wants to activate it, the Apocalypse has no ability to suppress it. Everything is still under our control. The leader doesn''t have to worry. "


    The words of the yellow helmet made the Kali leader''s heart a little relaxed. He sighed and said, "I hope so! Tell Slayer to be careful. Now that we know about the master of apocalypse, let''s leave! Leave a spaceship to kill and tell them the location of the spaceship. Then, let''s go. The Devourer is coming. We have to avoid being found by them. "


    "Yes! Chief Yellow helmet nodded and agreed. Then they looked at blue helmet. They left the captain''s room and went to the main control room of the warship. They found the guy with the red helmet.


    "The leader ordered us to hide a spaceship on this planet for killing, and then we left to avoid the Devourer." Yellow helmet looked at red helmet and said.


    "I understand! Arrange it now! The ships left behind want to keep our people? " Red helmet asked.


    "The leader didn''t say, but since he said that he wanted to let the killing know the location of the spaceship left behind, we don''t need to leave people behind. Hurry up. In less than 40 days, the Devourer will arrive here. If they find out, our race will have no hope." Yellow helmet looked at the space outside the porthole and said with emotion.

 Chapter 360

    When the dawn came, although the sun could not shine on the earth because of the existence of thick fog, it could at least prove that the first night of the second upheaval had passed. Ouyangfeng stood in front of the door of the club, and in front of him, there were a neat array of guardians. Ouyangfeng had made a decision that he would hope all the survivors in the base, all of them Focus on the green water garden.


    Although the residential buildings in Bishui garden are not enough to accommodate more than one million survivors of hope base, Ouyang Feng can''t take care of them now. Now the core members of hope base have entered the awakening period. In the next ten days, the strength of hope base will be the weakest. All the survivors will be recalled, even if they live outside Camping, at least life can be guaranteed.


    There are willows in the central square and the huge honeycomb. The defense force is the strongest. Anyway, Ouyang Feng doesn''t want the incident of Hu Yuhuan''s farm to happen again.


    Now Ouyang Feng''s side, only kill three small, originally Ouyang Feng was going to let these three little guys also to wake up, but these three little guys are not willing to, insist on waiting until Duan Lei they complete the awakening, go again, Ouyang Feng don''t know is, at this stage, their spaceship is about to leave.


    At this time, the three children naturally can''t let themselves fall into deep sleep. Wai Yi, at this time, if there is any message from the leader that is missed by them, it is likely to destroy the leader''s plan. Moreover, the three children are very careful and clear that these mutated creatures are just appetizers. It will be more than 30 days before the truly terrible enemy will arrive on this planet.


    At that time, the planet will fall into real chaos. After all, what they have to face is the terrible devourer, which is the race known as the public enemy of the universe. It is because they were attacked by the Devourer that the Kali people have become what they are now. They have not only lost their ruling planet, but also their own people A hundred people.


    Almost every planet targeted by the Devourer has been devastated without exception. The Kali people can escape from a space warship and have not been overtaken by the Devourer until now. This is a miracle. However, when the Devourer comes to this planet, I don''t know whether the leader''s plan can be implemented smoothly.


    Does the Apocalypse master, who has not yet reached level 5, really have the ability to end the Devourer, as the leader said? They don''t know how to kill them. They even think that even their own leader is just gambling. However, for the Kali people, their stakes are a little big. If they fail, they will disappear forever. Along with them, people on this planet will also disappear


    "Are you clear about your mission?" Ouyang Feng looked at the guardians in front of him and asked, he has divided the guardians into teams according to the number of farms. Now their task is to go to those farms outside, bring all the survivors back and settle in the blue water garden.


    For those who survived, Ouyang Feng has already made plans to open all the residential buildings in Bishui garden, open all the corridors, corridors and any available space, and get through the most difficult period first.


    As for the farms outside, of course, they don''t give up forever, but all the farms need to be rebuilt, but the project will start after Duan Lei and his family wake up. Ouyang Feng is not very good at construction, and the fairies around him have no one else to use except Sanxiao.


    Originally, Ouyang Feng was afraid that there would be a gap in the hearts of some core personnel due to the lack of awakening potion. However, this statistics found that in fact, the core personnel who can really get the trust of Duan Lei and Ouyang Feng in the whole hope base were just over 100, so Ouyang Feng simply let them all enter the awakening period, as long as they can stick to it for more than ten days In the past, I hope the base will really usher in a big development.


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s question, all the guards answered loudly: "clear!"


    "Well! Let''s go! Remember, don''t leave one person behind, bring all of them back! " With a wave of Ouyang Feng''s hand, all the guards left immediately and headed for their scheduled farms. Due to limited vehicles, those farms which are closer to Bishui garden can only walk back by themselves. Only those which are farther away will have buses and trucks to pick up people.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t go out with him. He came to the central square and looked up at the big willow. Because he got a lot of mutant corpses and mutant zombies, the willow seemed to have become a big Mac. The mutant birds that attacked the blue water garden last night were basically killed by the willow.


    Now it has a huge beehive on its body. It seems strange, but it seems that the queen bee is very satisfied with her new home. She has made some adjustments to the shape of the beehive to make it just stuck on the two branches of the willow tree.


    "Apocalypse! Can the queen bee communicate with this willow tree? " Ouyang Feng asked strangely.


    "Of course! They can communicate with each other through life waves, and it seems that the relationship between the two creatures is pretty good now. " Apocalypse''s answer confirmed Ouyang Feng''s conjecture. However, Ouyang Feng was a little strange when he heard that the relationship between the two guys was good. A tree and a nest of bees had a good relationship. It seemed strange to hear that.He strode to the front of the willow tree. The willow tree still remembers the man who brought him back. He put down his branches and leaves and swayed gently in front of Ouyang Feng, as if to show his kindness. Ouyang Feng stretched out his hand and gently circled a willow branch on his hand for a few times. Then he let go of the willow branch and jumped onto the willow tree and came to the beehive .


    "Apocalypse! Ask this guy why they want to attack humans after mutation. I remember bees should be honey gatherers and don''t eat meat, right Ouyang Feng approached the hive and came to the queen bee. It should be that the queen bee knew Ouyang Feng was coming, so Ouyang Feng was not blocked this time.


    "It says that when the fog improves their life level, they begin to be interested in flesh and blood, because it seems that swallowing flesh and blood will improve their life level. Of course, it''s not the ordinary bees who really need flesh and blood, but the queen bee and the soldier bees around her.


    "That is to say, they attack the farm mainly to plunder food for the queen bee and those soldier bees?" Ouyang Feng understood a little. Now he mainly wanted to find out why these creatures became so aggressive after they mutated.


    "Yes! The living habits of ordinary bees have not changed much, but they can now directly absorb the life energy from other organisms, and then return to the hive to feed the queen Apocalypse''s answer was a relief to Ouyang Feng.


    What he is most afraid of now is the food source of these bees. Although he let the beehive live in the blue water garden, the food of these bees seems not easy to get. At least, Ouyang Feng would never use the survivors of the hope base to feed these bees. Now he knows that only queen bees and soldier bees need to eat flesh and blood, which lightens his burden.


    "Apocalypse! You ask this guy, "can''t the life energy in the thick fog serve as his food?" Ouyang Feng suddenly remembered that there was a lot of life energy in the thick fog around him. At least after he got out of the Heilong River, he never stopped absorbing the life energy in the thick fog, and the Apocalypse points continued to grow.


    Although it didn''t rise so fast when it directly absorbed the mutant zombies and other creatures, at least these Apocalypse points are all in vain. It can be said that Ouyang Feng is very satisfied with the current situation. I think the queen bee should be able to benefit from the thick fog, right?


    Far away, we can know a little about the environment around the willow trees. Because the willow trees are constantly absorbing the dense fog, the dense fog near the willow trees has become much thinner. It seems that before the dense fog disappears, this willow tree should not need to be fed by others. The dense fog alone is enough for it to survive.


    "It said it could, but after the mutation, it had a great desire for flesh and blood, so the fog alone could not meet its needs." Apocalypse and queen bee after a communication, replied.


    "Well! You tell him not to attack humans in the future. He wants to eat meat or something. Let him send those bees to Heilong mountain to look for them. In the future, we will throw some corpses to him. Anyway, let him remember that if he dares to attack humans, I will kill him directly. " Ouyang Feng nodded and said, these things must be told in advance to avoid accidental injury.


    Bees are not willows. Willows are always in the central garden. Once they hurt people, they will be found. But bees are different. Once they fly out, who knows what they do outside?


    When Ouyang Feng''s words were conveyed to the queen bee by Tianqi, the queen bee''s body trembled slightly, and then her compound eyes twinkled. Then the voice of Tianqi sounded in Ouyang Feng''s mind again: "it has made it clear that it will never attack human beings in the future. In fact, its demand for flesh and blood is not very high. Once or twice a month That''s about it. "


    "In addition, it says that when you leave, you can take some honey from the hive on the road. After mutation, the honey produced by these bees can also strengthen the human body."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    Hearing the apocalypse, Ouyang Feng could not help but smile: "ha ha! Bribe me? ok Then take some, you tell it, as long as it doesn''t hurt people, and when we need its help, it can support us, we won''t treat it badly, let it live here peacefully! "


    With that, Ouyang Feng turned and walked out of the hive. Of course, on the way, he didn''t forget to go into the next hive and took a lot of honey before leaving


    After leaving the beehive, Ouyang Feng jumped directly out of the willow tree and came to the gate of the blue water garden. His walkie talkie still doesn''t sound. This is a good sign, because once someone speaks inside, it''s estimated that the place will be attacked again. However, it''s the first day after the second upheaval, and there shouldn''t be too many mutated creatures Come to the door.


    After all, you can''t mutate all that fast, can you? Moreover, it seems that some small creatures, such as bees, cockroaches, mice and sparrows, are mutating now. It is estimated that the speed of mutation is directly proportional to the size of the creatures. The smaller the creatures, the faster the mutation will occur. Therefore, it can be imagined that in the near future, perhaps the planet will be full of mutated creatures.


    This is also the reason why Ouyang Feng let Duan Lei enter the awakening without saying a word. After the heavy fog came to this planet, human life will become more and more difficult. Ouyang can''t control the wind in other places. At least we hope that the strength of the base must be improved quickly, so as to ensure that they can have a foothold in the world.


    After waiting for about an hour, the first wave of survivors finally appeared in the distance. They were the survivors of the farm in Ganlin county. Because of the close distance, they all walked. Hundreds of guardians sandwiched the survivors in the middle to protect them and walked all the way to the blue water garden.


    With the passage of time, more and more survivors gather in the Bishui garden, and the Bishui garden becomes lively at this moment. In each residential building, there are some people downstairs to meet the survivors. They will be assigned to each room. When the room is full, those corridors and corridors will become their temporary residence.


    In the end, even the central square was full of survivors, and countless tents were built, all of which were bunk beds, which could save space as much as possible.


    After settling down all the personnel, ouyangfeng finally breathes a sigh of relief. Now the survivors of the hope base, except the guards stationed at the black dragon bridge, have all concentrated in the blue water garden. Although it''s crowded, at least it''s safe. This is the only way ouyangfeng can think of.


    After all, he has only one person. If he doesn''t take these survivors back, he can''t take care of dozens of farms. Now he can at least ensure the life safety of these survivors to the maximum extent. As for those farms outside, after Duan Lei''s awakening, we can see how to build them. Before, the resources of juqing city and Haqi city have been fully utilized The Ministry has got it back. It should not be a problem to build a few farms.


    After these survivors are all concentrated in the blue water garden, although the safety is guaranteed, it also brings new problems. The eating and drinking of millions of people is definitely not an easy thing to coordinate, but fortunately, the managers of the buildings in the blue water garden are more experienced, even if they do not have the core personnel to maintain, they can barely manage The order of the whole blue water garden has stabilized.


    It''s estimated that Lu Feng should take a lot of credit for this. Even if the bloody butcher doesn''t show up now, he is still very intimidating. Therefore, during Duan Lei''s awakening period, nothing serious happened.


    However, as the saying goes, there are all kinds of birds when the forest is big. During this period, some people took the initiative to make trouble. Because there are too many people and the living conditions are different, and now these survivors have nothing to do all day long, it is inevitable that there will be some friction.


    Those who live outside are not satisfied with the living in the building, and those who live in the corridor are envious with the living in the room. In the end, hundreds of people feel unconvinced and quarrel with the person in charge of the management of the residential building.


    The reason for these people is - why can they live in the building and we have to live outside? But at this time, Ouyang Feng didn''t show any face at all. After discovering that someone was making trouble, he went to ask, and then ordered the guardian soldiers to drive out all the more than 300 people who thought they were being treated unfairly.


    Since this is an extraordinary time, Ouyang Feng certainly won''t let these people make trouble here. He asked the guardian soldiers to come directly to a dozen cars and get all the people involved in the trouble into the cars. Then he took them to the side of the black dragon bridge and drove them off, leaving them to die on their own.


    You don''t think it''s fair, do you? no problem! Then you don''t have to stay here. It''s fair where you go. I hope the base won''t leave you! After this incident, the survivors finally know how to survive in hope base.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t dare to leave Bishui garden during this period of time, although he also wanted to go to Heilong mountain to see how the plants and creatures there have mutated, but now the high-end combat power is only his own. He was afraid that after he left, Bishui garden would be attacked by any mutated creatures again, so he stayed in Bishui garden honestly.However, it''s not that Ouyang Feng doesn''t know anything about the mutant creatures, because during this period of time, he has been carefully observing the mutant bees. He found that the longer the body of these mutant bees, the bigger they are. Now they have grown to the size of a fist. Of course, Ouyang Feng took out some mutant zombies and mutant King corpses and threw them to the queen bee The result of the test.


    Now Ouyang Feng understands that these mutated creatures don''t seem to have reached the limit of mutation, and they may become more and more powerful in the future. However, the speed of human enhancement seems to be no faster than that of these small creatures.


    In the hope base now, although most of the survivors have become reinforcers, the world is not just entering the end of the world. Although only one year has passed, now a reinforcer, in the end of the world, is really not a strong one. I''m afraid that a dozen mutant bees will be able to transform one by one It''s easy to get rid of them.


    After comparing the combat power of mutated creatures with that of human beings, Ouyang Feng can''t help but worry about the future of human beings, but now he can''t help it. He has a premonition that after the second upheaval, the surviving human beings in the world may have been baptized again, and even they hope that the base has lost more than 30000 people, let alone the others It''s a human base.


    Tiezhu, after coming back, was also awakened by Ouyang Feng. This guy suffered a lot of injuries in the attack of the mutant bee colony. Ouyang Feng didn''t bother to treat him, so he simply gave him an awakening potion and asked him to go to the top of the club to find a place to sleep.


    At first, Tiezhu was not happy. He wanted to accompany Ouyang Feng here. After Duan Lei and Duan Lei finished their awakening, he went there by himself. However, after Ouyang Feng scolded him with a black face, he had to wake up with the awakening potion reluctantly.


    Ouyangfeng has been outside all this time, because he has to rely on the Apocalypse to continuously absorb the life energy floating in the thick fog. However, maybe it is because the population density in the green water garden is too large, so now the thick fog in the green water garden is very thin, and basically it will not affect the sight any more. However, because he knows the danger outside, he is not satisfied The survivors didn''t have the courage to sneak out to absorb the fog.


    Ouyang Feng made it clear to them that he went out without permission. When he was in danger, he hoped that the base would not go out for rescue. Since you did not obey the order of the base, you should not expect to be protected by the base. That''s such a simple truth.


    As time goes by day, on the twelfth day, those who have entered the awakening period begin to complete their awakening process one after another and become awakeners. However, Ouyang Feng is not in a hurry to send these awakeners out. He has to wait until all the people have completed their awakening, concentrate all the people and launch a big action.


    On the 15th day, all the core members, including tie Zhu, who is one day late, wake up from deep sleep and become an awakener.


    Now that all the people have completed their awakening, Ouyang Feng''s plan for a better future should be implemented. So he called all the staff together again to discuss the future development direction of the hope base, whether to develop the occupied territory with all his strength or to continue to expand while consolidating the hope base.


    From Ouyang Feng''s personal point of view, he will definitely choose to expand outward. Of course, this expansion does not refer to the expansion of territory, but to go to other places to save survivors, kill zombies and mutated creatures. Because of the characteristics of apocalypse, Ouyang Feng can only grow after going through the battle. That is to say, he hopes that the collective awakening of all the people in the base this time will not be successful Is it because of the accumulation of the war in juqing city that Ouyang Feng was able to produce so many awakening potions?


    Now his Apocalypse points are not many. Although he can collect a lot of Apocalypse points in the fog every day, compared with the consumption of Apocalypse points, a little bit of Apocalypse points is just a drop in the bucket for him, which is not seen by Ouyang Feng at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    At this time, the clubhouse was very busy. All the key people who completed the awakening were present. When they became the awakeners, they realized that the difference between the evolutors and the awakeners was not a little bit. That''s why when Ouyang Feng came back, it would be so easy to deal with the mutant colony, but the iron pillar as a second-order evolutor was not There''s no ability to stop the swarm.


    It can be said that no matter what kind of attribute the awakened one has, it will not be too difficult for him to deal with this kind of mutant creature with weak single ability and pure quantity, because after the awakened one has awakened his own attribute, almost everyone will have a power that is almost domain type.


    Just like Ouyang Feng can spread the cold ice power around him, making the mutated bee that enters his power range be killed directly. If he wakes up the fire attribute, then the awakened one can release fire around him, burning and attacking his mutated creature.


    Now Tiezhu is baking bees to eat with his power. When he was on the farm, ouyangfeng killed a large number of bees, but the bodies of those bees were ignored. When Tiezhu left, he asked people to bring back all the bodies of these bees, because according to him, this thing is a kind of delicious, quite delicious.


    Seeing Tiezhu eating roast bees with relish, Tang Haotian and GUI Wuwang also went to try the taste. As for Lu Feng, he had joined Tiezhu for a long time and was eating happily. For Lu Feng, the only thing in the world is whether it is delicious or not. There is no saying that he can eat it or not. For him before the end of the world, what can fill his stomach is food.


    "All right! Now the situation is basically like this! Let''s talk about, which direction should we pay attention to behind the base? " Ouyang Feng has just told some things about these people when they were sleeping. In fact, there is nothing to say. He just took all the survivors back to Bishui garden and studied the growth of the mutant bees.


    As for Liu wanting''s awakening, Ouyang Feng and her "in-depth" communication in her love nest several times, Ouyang Feng naturally shut up.


    "Let Xiaolei say that we are in command. What do you say and how do we do? What do you think?" It''s natural for GUI Wuwang to give Duan Lei the job of brainstorming.


    Other people naturally have the same idea, so they all look at Duan Lei. The instructor Li Yingning didn''t attend their meeting. Ouyang Feng went to see the instructor after he came back, and he wanted to give Li Yingning an awakening potion, but he was rejected by Li Yingning, but there was no reason for rejection. He just said that he didn''t need it.


    Since the instructor doesn''t say much and Ouyang Feng doesn''t ask much, he can only give up. For Li Yingning, it''s the same to have him or not, because he won''t lead the team to go out to do anything. In Li Yingning''s words, I come here to eat. If you have someone to train me, I''ll help you train. No, Then don''t bother me, I''m the instructor, don''t do anything else!!


    Duan Lei saw that no one was saying anything, so he stood up and pondered for a while, then slowly said: "I think we should develop in both aspects now. Before, we divided the combat department and the life department, although there is basically no difference between the two departments now, because all the members of the life department have become awakeners. In terms of combat effectiveness, they are different from the combat department I''m on a par


    "I think the biggest credit for our rapid promotion is madman. His powers are really abnormal. Basically, we can keep up with him. This is also the biggest advantage of the base at present."


    When Duan Lei said this, all the people on the scene nodded and looked at Ouyang Feng. No one would refute Duan Lei''s point. In fact, without Ouyang Feng''s magical "ability", I''m afraid I hope the strength of the base will shrink more than ten times.


    "But there is still a limitation in this ability of madman, that is, it needs a lot of zombie strengthening liquid. Without this, madman can''t make so many potions for us to use. Therefore, we can''t stop our external raiding. One is that we need a lot of materials to build our hope base, the other is that we need a lot of materials Kill a large number of zombies, or other mutated creatures, to provide material for the powers of the lunatic. "


    Duan Lei pauses at this point. There is another situation that Duan Lei thinks about and decides not to announce for the time being. That is Ouyang Feng''s Potion, which has reached its peak. The Apocalypse has told Ouyang Feng that awakening potion will be the most advanced potion it can make, because the awakener has almost reached the threshold of level 4 creatures.


    If you want to attack level 5 creatures, you need to rely on your own efforts and some luck. You can''t achieve it by using potions. Ouyang Feng will naturally tell Duan Lei about this, so that he can have a psychological preparation and take this factor into consideration when he arranges things after.


    "For the time being, we will focus on the construction of our hope base in the next stage. You should also know that the farm we built before is not as safe as we think, so we basically don''t consider the defense. As you can see, our hope base is not as safe as we think All right"Therefore, we need to rebuild those farms. Fortunately, we collected enough materials before, so it should not be a problem to build the farms. But I don''t recommend you to stay in the base. I think you can organize a team of people to go outside. The map is not so accurate now, but at least the location won''t change."


    "I hope that the interior of the base will be handed over to me. I am responsible for rebuilding the base. The farms that will be built again will mainly defend against the attack of mutated creatures, and there will be no case that a farm was completely annihilated before. In addition, we will go to eliminate it again on the side of Heilong mountain, but these should be handed over to the members of the combat department and the guardian soldiers."


    "Madman, your task is to kill, kill crazily. According to you, the mutated creatures in this world will become more and more powerful, and our future enemies will no longer be limited to zombies, but all the creatures in this world. So, we will report our attributes and specialties later, and then let the madman choose a team."


    "This group of people will be the main force of our battle and exploration. The specific personnel will be selected by madmen. All the others, including the guardian soldiers, will stay. Now the world is changing again. I''m afraid even the evolutionists are not as strong as before. Therefore, we must be careful. We must be absolutely confident before we have a thorough understanding of the changes in the world You can''t take it lightly. "


    "I just calculated that our current engineering teams can be divided into six teams. From tomorrow, these six teams will start work at the same time. First, we will build up the farms in Ganlin county. At the latest, we will build six farms in a month to divert some of the survivors. The guardian soldiers will also set aside some of them to protect the construction of these engineering teams The person in charge of each team, we will discuss with each other later, and we will decide after the madman''s combat team is formed. "


    "Now, anyone who would like to go out with a madman can sign up. At the same time, introduce the attribute of self awakening and the way of fighting, and let the madman choose by himself."


    Duan Lei looks at the crowd and Ouyang Feng, and then sits down. He doesn''t introduce himself, because he is staying at the hope base anyway, and can''t go out. It''s useless to introduce him, but now Duan Lei''s combat power is absolutely a member of the top combat power in the whole hope base.


    Ouyang Feng''s judgment is correct. After he became the awakened one, thunderstorms have changed a lot. Although they still attack indiscriminately and can''t distinguish between enemies and friends, their range and duration can be controlled by themselves. Even Duan Lei can directly release a separate arc to attack a single person. That is to say, Duan Lei now has the ability to fight continuously It''s no longer like before, it can release a big move, and then basically lose its fighting ability.


    In fact, Duan Lei didn''t know that the power of the thunder and lightning department was originally intended to be left to Ouyang Feng by those aliens. Unexpectedly, Ouyang Feng was very generous and gave the mutation attribute to Duan Lei directly. He only left a cold attribute, but those aliens didn''t dare to show up at all, so they just let Ouyang Feng go.


    "Brother Feng! Take me with you Unexpectedly, Mars was the first one to stand up. He looked at Ouyang Feng pitifully and said, "the attribute of my awakening is the same as your name. It''s wind! It''s very fast. I can be a scout for you in the future


    "Get out of the way! What can''t brother Feng''s eyes see? And use you as a scout for him? " Before Ouyang Feng could make his stand, Hao Shuai on one side yelled: "brother Feng has the eye of heaven. He can see what he wants. He can see far away from you! Your skill doesn''t help brother Feng at all! "


    After hearing Hao Shuai''s words, Ou Yangfeng''s face turned black instantly. Is this boy too speechless? What do you want to see? Is there a metaphor like NIMA? Looking at the faces of those people in the lobby, we can see that one of these guys is one. They are all wrong. The most extreme Zhang Shiyu exaggerates to hold on to his clothes and looks at Ouyang Feng warily


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    Hao Shuai also found that he seemed to have said something wrong, and quickly tried to remedy it: "inner one! I mean... "


    "Come on! Stop it Ouyang Feng quickly stopped Hao Shuai. Who knows what this heartless guy will say? If not, it will be more and more black: "you''d better talk about your own awakening attribute!"


    "Oh! The attribute of my awakening is earth. In addition to petrification, I also have an earth cage, which can be used to trap enemies for a period of time. When I fight on land, my body recovers quickly. " Hao Shuai was stunned and then replied honestly.


    Then Lu Feng, Tang Haotian, Liu Qiang and GUI Wuwang all talked about their awakening attributes and the changes of their powers one by one. After listening to the changes of their awakening attributes and powers, Ouyang Feng could not help frowning. Duan Lei seemed to have found something, and he was also in deep meditation.


    They found that it seems that after they became awakened, the gap between the people really narrowed. Except for their own tropism, their other differences seem to be only different attributes. Their powers are basically the same.


    For example, Hao Shuai''s attribute is earth, and his power is the cage of the earth. Tang Haotian''s attribute is fire. His power can also use fire to form a cage of trapped people, which can be called the cage of fire. Lu Feng''s attribute is gold, so he can even directly turn the metal around him into a real cage to lock people up.


    Among all the more than 100 core members, only Tess and Zhang Ruhao are really valued by Ouyang Feng. The abilities of others may not show their special features until they find out for themselves.


    Tess was able to see through other people''s thoughts, but now she has become an awakener. What she awakens is mental power, and the power has also become mental control, which can control a creature without its own strong mental power for a short time and obey its own command. Of course, this is not a permanent control, which lasts for less than two minutes It''s 100 seconds.


    Of course, this power was not expressed directly in front of the public. After he finished his awakening and felt the direction of his awakening, he went directly to Ouyang Feng to explain his new power. Ouyang Feng was very surprised at that time, because this power is used in combat. It is absolutely a power against heaven, not to say a hundred seconds, even a second, In the ever-changing battlefield, it can play a great role.


    In order to verify his powers, Ouyang Feng even volunteered to become an experimental object and let him control himself, but his control directly failed. Maybe Ouyang Feng still has apocalypse in his body? Apocalypse''s consciousness and Ouyang Feng''s consciousness have basically been integrated into one, so they are immune to the spirit control of Tess.


    Ouyang Feng asked Tess to try to control the willow tree and the mutant queen bee. As a result, neither of the two guys could resist Tess''s mental control, and they were successfully controlled by Tess for 100 seconds. Then Ouyang Feng pulled over the awakened Guiwu. As a result, the unfortunate guy was also controlled by Tess. Fortunately, Ouyang Feng was not evil It''s his luck that Gui Wu didn''t say anything about his embarrassment.


    After understanding the ability of Tess, Ouyang Feng once again told Tess not to disclose his awakening attribute and his power, because this power is too terrible. As for Guiwu, after the end of control, he looked at Tess with fear on his face. He was not dissatisfied with Ouyang Feng''s treating himself as an experiment object.


    On the contrary, Ouyang Feng''s willingness to ask him to come here shows that she has trust in him. At least now, she can be sure that she is not the one who can absolutely trust him in the future. She can never reveal the ability of Tess. This is even more terrible than before when Tess was able to find out people''s secrets, because she is not only able to know people''s secrets, but also able to control others. That is to say, just now, she has been able to understand people''s secrets If you want to kill GUI Wuwang, you don''t even need to do it yourself. Just let GUI Wuwang commit suicide.


    After GUI Wuwang was controlled by the spirit of Tess, GUI Wuwang felt the horror of Tess, the feeling that his consciousness was fuzzy and his whole body activities were not controlled by him. He absolutely didn''t want to do it again. From Gui Wuwang''s expression, Ouyang Feng also understood the horror of Tess, at least in the current hope base, one-on-one single choice, In addition to Ouyang Feng, I''m afraid that only Slayer Mie San Xiao, who is good at hiding and assassinating, can deal with Tess.


    Therefore, when Tess came forward to introduce her attributes and powers, Tess just said a spiritual power, and no longer talked about it in detail. Naturally, Ouyang Feng, who had a tacit understanding for a long time, ignored her and began to ask the next person.


    After all the staff had introduced themselves, Ouyang Feng selected 16 people in it, plus himself and Sanxiao, which was just 20 people. However, Sanxiao has not yet become an awakener, so it is not included for the time being.


    These 16 people are: Lu Feng, metal, ability to control metal, Tang Haotian, fire attribute, ability to burn fire, Tess, spirit attribute, ability to control mind, Mars, wind attribute, ability to wind blade. With Mars, his bad friends Hao Shuai and Li Fei are indispensable. Now Li Fei has a girlfriend, which is Dai Guo My daughter, Dai Yifei.Li Fei was also a soldier, and also a subordinate of daiguo. He had known daiguo''s daughter daiyifei for a long time. Moreover, Li Fei was also from daiguo''s village. They belonged to daiguo''s descendants, but they were no longer together before the end of the world. Therefore, they did not meet again until daiguo arrived at the hope base.


    However, because Dai Yifei is now a soldier of the Guard Corps, he has not yet become an awakener and can''t enter Ouyang Feng''s team. Fortunately, Li Fei also understands this, and doesn''t choose to quit because Dai Yifei can''t join the team. Li Fei knows in his heart that it''s more dangerous to go out with Ouyang Feng, but there are more opportunities for him to change Strong is the best choice.


    In addition to the above six, the other ten selected by Ouyang Feng are Meng Fei, Li Gu, Li Tianxiang, GUI Wuwang, Xu Mo, Zhang Shiyu, Qin Yue, Huang Hua, Luo Caiying and Apollo.


    Among them, Apollo is basically making up the number, because the power of Tess is quite powerful, so of course Ouyang Feng wants to bring Tess into his own team, and Apollo, the vinegar jar, will not rest assured that his wife will follow a group of big men to "fool around" outside Even if there were Qin Yue and Zhang Shiyu in the team, Apollo also said that he was not at ease.


    After confirming his team, Duan Lei began to assign other personnel. These remaining personnel will be divided into eight groups. Six groups will take the guards to protect the construction teams and build new farms, while the other two groups will form an exploration team to eliminate Heilong mountain. Duan Lei doesn''t need them to go deep into Heilong mountain, he just needs to clean up the periphery of Heilong mountain There are some mutants that come out to harass them.


    Duan Lei knows in his heart that it''s not as good as before. In the past, he might be able to find out and kill all the mutant animals in Heilong mountain to ensure the safety of the hope base. But now this method certainly doesn''t work, because compared with those mutant animals, insects and plants are far more numerous and reproduce faster than those mutant animals.


    Therefore, Duan Lei doesn''t intend to fight until the fog completely disappears. However, before Ouyang Feng and his troops set out to cross the black dragon bridge, Duan Lei will let Ouyang Feng''s fighting team and his Guard Corps get through the route from Ganlin county to the reserve warehouse. As long as they get through the route, they will empty all the weapons inside Ray is confident that he will hope that the base will become the safe paradise for human beings again.


    Before, it was because the main consideration was that the enemy was only zombies. Although animals and plants had some variations, the number was small and the danger was not great. Therefore, Duan Lei didn''t think so much about it. As for now, Duan Lei certainly needs to build a hope base in a targeted way.


    Liu wanting originally wanted to join Ouyang Feng''s combat team, but Duan Lei rejected it. Because Liu wanting is strong in designing the defense system, Duan Lei naturally won''t give up this helper. Moreover, he thinks that Ouyang Feng should not want Liu wanting to follow him outside. After all, he hopes that the safety factor in the base is the highest.


    Because Liu wanting is a woman, her mind is more delicate than Duan Lei''s. If she hadn''t installed protective boards on all the buildings in Bishui community before, maybe the survivors in Bishui community would have suffered casualties when the mutant birds invaded. It''s because the mutant birds can''t break the protective boards that they will be absorbed by the sound and light It was led to the willows, which led to the total annihilation of the army.


    Seeing that Duan Lei is assigning people to stay at the base, Ouyang Feng is planning to call up his combat team, so that everyone can understand their own attributes and abilities, or they can cooperate with each other tacitly in the future. However, at this time, Ouyang Mie suddenly appears in front of him. Seeing Ouyang Mie, Ouyang Feng frowns and he is clearly in front of him Heaven has already given the three awakening potions to kill and destroy, and asked them to complete the awakening immediately. Unexpectedly, Ouyang has not been used until now.


    After Ouyang Mie appeared, he said a few words directly in Ouyang Feng''s ear. Ouyang Feng was stunned and then said to Lu Feng, "Lao Lu! You wait for me here. I''ll go out and meet someone. If there''s anything, I''ll wait until I come back. " With that, Ouyang Feng turns around and goes out in a hurry


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    "Meet someone?" Lu Feng was a little puzzled. Now it''s the end of the world. Is there anyone else coming to visit his relatives?


    "Who? Mysterious There are questions in my head.


    "Remember the man who saved the madman last time and gave him the map?" Tang Haotian saw a clue, because he could come to Ouyang Feng now, and he didn''t come in directly. Tang Haotian could only think of the mysterious old man.


    It is the mysterious old man who comes to find Ouyang Feng. Today, they are going to sail the space warship away from the planet where Ouyang Feng lives. That is to say, from today on, they will lose their monitoring of the planet. Whether their plan can be implemented smoothly or not has already been completely put on Ouyang Feng. As for the third primary school, it can only be regarded as assistance, After all, only Ouyang wind with Apocalypse can really threaten the Devourer.


    If Ouyang Feng doesn''t grow up to the height expected by the leaders of the Kali people in the future, the planet will be destroyed by the army of devours without any doubt, and their escape of the Kali people will end here


    Because the energy of the space warship has been basically exhausted, they can''t find another habitable planet at all. Although they can still survive in the space warship for a period of time after the energy of the space warship has been exhausted, it''s meaningless for them. Now they can only place all their bets on Ouyang Feng, who can get the apocalypse It''s on the lucky one.


    This time, the old man wants to confirm for himself whether Ouyang Feng has been controlled by the self-consciousness that he secretly stayed in the apocalypse, because it''s not time yet. If that consciousness wakes up in advance because of the core of life, then he can only choose another person. At the beginning, he was afraid that the new apocalypse master didn''t have time to grow up because of the lack of time Our leader almost exhausted the small amount of energy in the space warship, and upgraded the level 5 energy bomb to level 7 Energy bomb.


    For the Kali people, it''s a desperate gamble. If he doesn''t succeed, he will become benevolent. But then the old man got the news from Sanxiao that ouyangfeng didn''t seem to be controlled by the autonomous consciousness. The Kali leader who finally settled down in his heart didn''t know that his own backhand, that is, the autonomous consciousness, was not only the leader Wake up, and did not follow his preset, to take over control of Ouyang wind body, but want to directly wipe out Ouyang wind.


    The place where the old man chose to meet Ouyang Feng was in a farm in Ganlin county. Because all the people in the hope base had been gathered to the green water garden, there was no one else in the farm except him, but it seemed very quiet.


    Ouyang Feng went to the farm under the guidance of Ouyang Mie. Because Ouyang Feng was not in a coma, Ouyang Mie did not dare to recognize the old man. When he reported to Ouyang Feng, he also said that he found the old man by accident when he was patrolling outside. Then the old man said he wanted to find Ouyang Feng, but he refused to enter the hope base, so he came back to report.


    "Old man! Hello After seeing the old man, Ouyang Feng bowed respectfully to him. No matter what, the old man''s previous warning came true. The date of the second upheaval happened on the day predicted by the old man. Moreover, because of the old man''s prior warning, they made preparations in advance. Although they still lost more than 30000 survivors, Ouyang Feng was still very helpful to the old man Grateful.


    "Don''t be so polite. I come here because I see the future again. For the sake of the continuation of mankind, I can only remind you again." The old man said leisurely.


    Ouyang Feng''s face turned green when he heard the old man''s words! Again? Nima, isn''t that over? Won''t it be the same as Chinese New Year in the future? Will there be such a drastic change every year? If that''s the case, you don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, sooner or later, you will be killed by playing, so you can quit!


    "In a month, about 40 days, there will be a group of powerful enemies on our planet. With your current ability, even with your base, you can''t compete with them at all. Therefore, in this month, you need to work hard to upgrade your level, and after those enemies appear, don''t fight with them for the time being, unless you have to You have a lot of confidence in your strength. " The old man looked at Ouyang Feng and said.


    One month later, Ouyang Feng''s face became greener. Just now, he thought that it was the same as Chinese New Year. It turned out that it was not Chinese New Year. It was his aunt!! In a month?


    "Old man! Where do these enemies come from? " Ouyang Feng asked.


    "The future I see is not very clear. However, it should not be the original creatures of our planet. They are likely to be outsiders. Moreover, the arrival of these alien creatures a month later should not be all of these creatures, because I also have a premonition that more such creatures will come to our planet one year after they come to our planet ¡£¡±


    The old man looked up at the foggy sky and said:


    "at that time, it was the biggest crisis of our planet. Whether human beings can survive this crisis depends on your efforts. Take this picture, which is similar to the previous one. It''s my new painting. Some green dots are human beings, red dots are mutant creatures, and yellow dots are big ones Quantity of resources, gray is the zombie, I can help you, that''s allThe old man took out a map again and gave it to Ouyang Feng. Then, without waiting for Ouyang Feng to speak, he continued: "you can go back. I''m leaving too. I hope we''ll meet again in the future."


    Ouyang Feng because attention in the hands of the map, did not find, the old man said, "I hope we will meet again in the future." When he said this, he was looking at Ouyang Mie, and Ouyang Mie was also looking at the old man, and nodded his head slightly.


    "Old man! Won''t you come back with me? This is already the territory of hope base. Why don''t you stay here for a while? " Ouyangfeng asks the old man tentatively, and wants to keep him.


    "No! I still have my affairs. As for the details of those creatures, you don''t have to ask me. I''ve seen so much and told you all. Remember my words, you must improve your own strength as soon as possible. If possible, before the arrival of those biological forces, you should solve those who came first, integrate human beings together, and fight against their rear forces. ¡±


    the old man shook his head and refused Ou Yangfeng''s invitation: "when the second wave of creatures arrive on our planet, it''s the time for the final battle. If we win, our planet will be preserved, and the inheritance of human beings will continue and lose It''s all over! "


    The old man turned away with a gloomy look, and finally left Ouyang Feng with a sentence: "when the real enemy comes, if I am still alive, maybe I will come to you, take care of myself..."


    Ouyang Feng looks at the old man''s back and looks down at the map in his hand. He suddenly puts the map away and runs to the green water garden without looking back.


    Ouyangfeng felt unprecedented pressure when he came out to meet the old man this time. Now they still regard the mutated insects and plants as their enemies and are ready to build a hope base while guarding against them. However, according to the old man, their thinking is wrong now.


    The real enemy is not the creatures of this planet, but the invaders from outside?


    Ouyang Feng didn''t doubt the truth of what the old man said, because no matter from which angle, the old man should have no need to cheat him. Moreover, even if he knew that there were foreign invaders coming, they couldn''t ignore the mutant creatures on the planet.


    What the old man said to him has come true, and he has given him a new map. Although it will take more than a month for the creatures he said to come, it''s quite easy to verify the authenticity of the map. What''s more, the old man has been emphasizing is to let Ouyang Feng improve his strength as soon as possible, which can''t be the key to Ouyang Feng!


    Ouyang Feng thought like this, but his steps didn''t stop. He was thinking about whether he wanted to make some changes in the plan he had made before. But after thinking about it, he just let it go. It''s hard to say that the plan he had just made would change directly. Moreover, in the plan he had made, he wanted to lead the team to enhance his strength.


    However, I''m afraid that the construction of the farm needs to be changed. At present, it seems that it is not necessary to restore all the previous farms. Just build the farms in Ganlin county and some farms around Ganlin County, so that all the survivors can be arranged out. Since the fastest one month and the slowest one year for those living things will come For the time being, there is no need to talk about the long-term goal setting. As long as these survivors can persist for one year, the rest will see the situation at that time.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Feng decides that he can only tell Duan Lei and others about what the old man said, or he will hide it for the time being. Otherwise, there will be too many people to talk about, and all the people who spread to the whole base will know it, which will only cause panic in the base. Besides, it is basically useless for other people to know it, except himself and Duan Lei.


    They never give any advice. They just listen to orders. Even Lu Feng and Tang Haotian are like this. They will do whatever they say to Duan Lei. Once it''s time for them to make up their mind, they all shrink to one side, and no one will take the initiative to stand up.


    Back outside the clubhouse, Ouyang Feng takes out the map from the Apocalypse space, takes a deep breath, stabilizes his mood, and then walks into the clubhouse calmly

 Chapter 365

    Seeing Ouyang Feng coming in, all the members of the combat team looked at Ouyang Feng, but they didn''t make a sound. But Ouyang Feng also saw from their eyes that these guys were very curious about who they had just met, so he raised the map in his hand and said, "it''s a courier!"


    Hear Ouyang wind''s words, everyone a black line, NIMA don''t take so pit father, you don''t want to say simply don''t say good, the whole delivery express out! Do you have any express delivery brother now? However, since Ouyang Feng said so, it''s not easy for people to ask again, especially Mars, who even jumped out a sentence: "really special!"


    "Come on! No ink! Come and have a look With a wave of his hand, Ouyang Feng called the crowd to gather together. Then he spread the map on a table and said, "the green dots are survivors, the red dots are mutated creatures, the yellow dots are resources, and the gray dots are zombies. Look, we have to choose a circle that can be completed in a month. Who will set the route?"


    Meng Fei looked up at Ouyang Feng. He seemed to feel that something had changed after Ouyang Feng went out for a while. However, he didn''t ask much. Instead, he looked at the map and thought deeply. After a few eyes, Meng Fei looked up at Ouyang Feng again and asked softly, "what is the main purpose?"


    Ouyang Feng thought about it, then said: "people and Zombies!" Now that we are preparing for war, materials and other things are not so important. For mutant creatures, if they are insects and other small mutant creatures, because their bodies are small and their individual abilities are not strong, even if the number is large, apocalypse can not absorb any life energy.


    It is the zombie tide that can provide Ouyang Feng with a lot of Apocalypse points. After two upheavals, the strength of the zombie tide should also be soaring, right? Therefore, to speed up their growth, the best choice is zombies. As for human beings, since they can survive the second upheaval, it shows that they have certain strength. Even if they can''t be absorbed into their hope base, they should at least give them a wake-up call and let them pay attention to those invasive creatures that will come in a month.


    So Ouyang Fengcai directly chose to focus on zombies and people. After Meng Fei got the answer, he lowered his head to look at the map again. After a long time of calculation, he stretched out his hand and drew a circle on the map. He said: "this line is the most one that takes care of both survivors and zombies. If you look at the distance, it will take 12-3 days to complete it, plus the war There should be no problem with the delay of fighting or other things in one month. "


    "Good! That''s the route! " Ouyang Feng didn''t delay for a moment. He immediately made a decision. Then he said to Lu Feng and others, "you go to prepare the car first. We''ll drive two hurricanes out. I''ll prepare the water and food. You can do the rest. I''ll ask Leizi to copy this map into the computer first."


    They nodded and agreed, and then they went out of the club one after another. Ouyang Feng took the map and pulled Duan Lei into a nearby room. Then he quickly repeated the old man''s words, and finally said:


    "Leizi! The farm should not be built so far away. We should try our best to shrink our territory. Although the black dragon bridge is a natural moat, no one knows what the invasive creatures look like. In addition, try to see if you can dig a tunnel between the farm and our Bishui community? "


    "If we can complete the transfer from underground, it should be safer for us, and in this way, we can connect all the bases we want together, and we will basically become a whole."


    Duan Lei frowned after listening to Ouyang Feng''s words: "it''s easy to say that there are so many underground springs in Ganlin county. It''s just that there are so many underground springs in Ganlin county. We need to find a person who is familiar with the underground springs, find out the distribution of the underground springs, and be able to excavate them. Besides, all kinds of creatures are mutating now. This underground passage is very popular We have to reinforce the four walls to ensure safety. "


    "You can arrange it. I''m just offering an idea. Besides Leizi! Do you think the old man''s words are believable? " Ouyang Feng left his thoughts to Duan Lei, but asked him a question he was more concerned about.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for him to cheat us. Besides, no matter whether he is cheating us or not, it''s always right for you to try to improve your strength. As for the hope base, I will consider changing some methods. Don''t worry. In addition, before you leave, go to the reserve base to see if there is any trouble on the way. If you have any, help me solve it."


    Duan Lei thought about it and replied, then told Ouyang Feng what he thought before, because he felt that if he didn''t talk about Ouyang Feng, he would slip away again. He quickly asked him to clean up the road on the other side of the reserve base. Since there was only so little time, he had to work hard on defense, not only on the side of the black dragon bridge, but also on the side of the blue water Here in the garden, the defense system needs to be rebuilt.


    Since they are alien creatures, it is estimated that a broken bridge will never stop them, and those heavy weapons will be able to be used. Moreover, Ouyang Feng''s tunnel suddenly brightens Duan Lei''s eyes. It''s too small to regard the whole blue water garden as the final defense center, so at least try to use the whole Ganlin County as the Defense Center.One is that they originally built a wall around Ganlin county. Although their defense is not strong, they can reinforce it on the basis of this wall. Now they have only one month to do it. Duan Lei doesn''t know how much he can do. He can only do it step by step.


    After Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei discuss, they come out together. Duan Lei gives Shen Yishan the map in his hand and asks her to scan it in the computer, so that the map can be viewed on the terminal of any hurricane.


    When Ouyang Feng came out of the club, they had already driven two hurricanes over and were ready to start.


    "Lao Lu! You drive. I''ll direct the direction from above. Let''s go to the reserve base first. " Ouyang Feng said to Lu Feng.


    "Reserve base?" Lu Feng was stunned, but he didn''t say anything. He went directly into the hurricane and drove it out of the blue water garden. Another hurricane followed them closely under Meng Fei''s driving.


    Although the thick fog has not cleared away and the visibility is quite low, Ouyang Feng''s eye can see far through the thick fog, so their speed is not slow. They soon arrived at the foot of Heilong mountain. Before entering the mountain, Ouyang Feng first looked around and found that there was nothing unusual, so he continued to direct the hurricane forward.


    Fortunately, we have seen mutant trees before, so now almost all the trees in Ganlin county have been cut down. We are afraid that when they suddenly mutate, they will bring harm to ordinary survivors. Moreover, even the mountain road leading to the reserve base in Heilong mountain, the large vegetation on both sides has been basically destroyed.


    But even so, Ouyang Feng had a little trouble. A few mutant plants of rattan came out of the roadside and attacked them. However, because Ouyang Feng had been paying attention to the situation on the roadside, Ouyang Feng yelled: "stop!"


    Later, Ouyang Feng rushed to the mountain by the side of the road. Because he was not disturbed by the thick fog, Ouyang Feng easily found the roots of these vines. After rushing there directly, Ouyang Feng summoned the apocalypse and forced his way into the roots of the vines. Instead of cutting these vines directly, he planned to have a look at them Is also able to provide a large number of Apocalypse points to their own.


    There are three variation vines attacking ouyangfeng. With the help of apocalypse, ouyangfeng easily solved these three vines. However, the Apocalypse points he got were very disappointed. The three variation plants are probably the harvest of a variation zombie. It seems that plant life is not as good as the life contained in zombies or variation animals There''s a lot of life and energy.


    In fact, plant life contains a lot of life energy. Any one of these three mutant vines contains more life energy than the mutant zombie, almost comparable to the mutant corpse king, but the life energy of plants is scattered in every cell of its body, unlike the vast majority of life energy in zombies or mutant animals It''s all concentrated in a certain position of the body.


    Ouyang Feng just inserted the Apocalypse into their roots. Although he killed them, the life energy there was only about one twentieth of the life energy in their bodies. That''s why it was so rare. Although the total amount was quite large, the Apocalypse couldn''t absorb the life energy because it was scattered.


    Although the life energy in the thick fog is thinner than that of these plants, these life energy belong to the ownerless, so the Apocalypse can absorb it. Although these three mutant vines were killed by Ouyang wind, their vitality has not completely disappeared, which is the difference between animals and plants.


    If you cut a branch from a tree and put it in the water, it can still live for a long time. However, once an animal is fatally hit, his whole body function will soon die. This is determined by the characteristics of different life forms. Ouyang Feng has no way to do it. Therefore, Ouyang Feng can only pray for those invaders who are about to invade his own planet, It won''t be as difficult as plant life


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    After killing three plants and proving that killing mutant plants was of little significance to him, Ouyang Feng stopped delaying and continued to jump into the hurricane to guide his way forward. At the same time, he carefully observed the surroundings to see if he could find some small mutant creatures such as birds, ants and bees.


    But maybe they cleaned up the road too clean before. After killing the three mutant plants, Ouyang Feng just killed two mutant trees in front of the gate of the reserve base. It was more than 100 meters away from their road that Ouyang Feng found out and ran to kill them.


    One is that Ouyang Feng doesn''t know whether these two trees will develop as big as the willow he raised, which will pose a threat to other people. The second is that he wants to have a try to see if there will be a little more harvest for the mutant plants of trees. As a result, he is disappointed and completely lost interest in the mutant life of plants.


    After confirming that there were basically no difficult mutants along this road, Ouyang Feng and others did not enter the reserve base. Because there was nothing to take, they directly went back the same way. When passing by the club, Ouyang Feng did not enter the club, but directly directed the hurricane to pass by the door of the club.


    Because there is Liu wanting in the club, and this time he left, it is likely to be a month. Ouyangfeng doesn''t want to experience that kind of parting scene, and even this month, he hopes that the base and their combat team will be safe and sound, but after that?


    Ouyang Feng doesn''t dare to think about it now. Since the old man said that he was very strong, Ouyang Feng knew that those guys were at least the same level as the tortoise he killed at the beginning, and they were not attacked by any weak tortoise.


    After talking with the old man, Ouyang Feng has a great sense of crisis. He has only one month to strengthen himself. In this month, he should strive to break through to level five creatures, and try to turn all the guardians of the hope base into awakeners. After a month, if they can eliminate those who should be If you kill all the alien creatures in the advance force, you can buy yourself a year.


    According to this calculation, this month is a crucial month for them, no matter for him, for hope base, or even for all mankind! He must not waste any time, especially now Ouyang Feng has no idea how to advance to the next level


    Two hurricanes are speeding along the road. Now Ouyang Feng has been in the driver''s seat and replaced Lu Feng, because his vision is much better than Lu Feng''s, and the thick fog has no effect on him. Now he doesn''t need to look at the situation on both sides of the road. In order to catch up with the time, Ouyang Feng took over the driving of the hurricane.


    After they got out of Heilong bridge, ouyangfeng had two roads. One was straight north, that is, toward the direction of the apostle Peter''s barracks. The other was East, that is, toward Haqi city and juqing city. The line drawn by Meng Fei was straight north. Before reaching the apostle Peter''s barracks, the hurricane was on the left There are many towns and villages on this road.


    According to the old man''s map, it seems that there are zombies gathering in several villages and towns, but because it''s on the map, we can''t see the scale at all. Maybe this time, the old man drew the map in a hurry, so there is no marked number, and there is no previous mark that represents that the zombies can only go forward after reaching several biological standards, only the class where they are located Type.


    "Look! The old man was in a hurry when he drew this map! Not as detailed as last time. " Lu Feng looked at the map displayed on the screen and said with a smile. At this time, they already knew that the old man who saved ouyangfeng last time gave the map to ouyangfeng, and they also knew that a month later, their planet would usher in such bloody alien invasion.


    Although Ouyang Feng didn''t tell them at first, because Ouyang Feng knew about it, he was impatient. After all, he was still young. Even if he became the leader of a base with a population of one million, he would not be so calm. People''s temperament would gradually become mature through the baptism of years and experience.


    Ouyang Feng''s abnormality naturally attracted other people''s attention, especially Lu Feng, who had been with him for the longest time. However, Ouyang Feng didn''t take the initiative to say it, and they didn''t want to ask. On the contrary, it was Ouyang Feng. One thing was that he felt uncomfortable about it in his heart, and the other was that he thought it was not good to let these guys guessing all the time.


    After that, Ouyang Feng found that he was the only one who was worried in the whole combat team. These heartless guys didn''t go to heart at all. It seemed that after a month, they were not unknown creatures, It''s Santa Claus.


    That is Tang Haotian to face, asked Ouyang wind two: "what are those guys?"


    Ouyang Feng: "I don''t know!"


    Tang Haotian: "is it powerful?"


    Ouyang Feng: "fierce!"Tang Haotian: "can we fight?"


    Ouyang Feng: "I don''t know!"


    Tang Haotian: "Oh!"


    And then There is no second, because then there is Lu Feng''s complaint that the old man''s map is rough, as if the alien invasion had been discussed so much.


    "Well! It''s a little bit, but some of them look good. At least, we can know where there are zombies and survivors. Otherwise, where can we find a place in such a heavy fog? It''s quite convenient. " Tang Haotian solemnly defended the old man.


    "I say so! Although there are no previous warnings, maybe the old man thinks that we are strong enough to walk across the planet, so there are no such warnings! " Guiwu is a little self expanding after he becomes an awakened one.


    "Well! There''s a point in what you said! " Mars is bigger.


    "Can you change your name?" GUI Wuwang is depressed when he hears "Gui tou"!


    "The key is your name How did it start? It''s awkward to call it Tang Haotian interjected: "Lao GUI? It''s the same breed as guitou, but it''s still in the same circle? "


    "Or is it called" Wuwang "? Listen, it''s kind! " Lu Feng''s ideas are on the side.


    "Pull it! It''s nothing! Slow down. It''s like a dog barking. I won''t call him that Tang Haotian turned his lips and said that he didn''t give face.


    "Stop, stop, stop!" GUI Wuwang suddenly felt that it was not a wise idea for him to mention his name to them, so he quickly called it a stop. Moreover, he found that Ouyang Feng was not in a high mood now. They were so noisy that Ouyang Feng didn''t get involved.


    In fact, Lu Feng did it on purpose. They knew that Ouyang Feng had too much pressure on him, especially when he knew that a strong enemy was coming. However, they could not enlighten him.


    People are like this. The more they have, the more they worry. It''s a dead circle. There''s almost no solution. When do you see a beggar worrying about someone robbing him or swindling him all day? He has a steamed bread! Most of them had been bitten by him. If it was an apple, it might be worth some money. Who would go to the trouble to cheat him? Robbing him didn''t get enough to buy a knife.


    But this kind of thing is not easy for them to understand Ouyang Feng, because they don''t have such a big responsibility. The more they persuade, the more chaotic they become. Just like Lu Feng, there''s no need for him to worry about this news. What''s the matter with aliens? Do it! If you have done it, you''ll be a bull, but if you don''t, you''ll be a fool. Anyway, I''ll die. If you take it away, I''ll still be a supporting role in my next book!!


    The same is true for Tang Haotian and GUI Wuwang. Although they have the same goal as Ouyang Feng, which is to continue human civilization, they regard it as their ideal, while Ouyang Feng regards it as their responsibility. Ouyang Feng believes that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility.


    I got the apocalypse, maybe this is the arrangement in the dark. If I have the ability that other people don''t have, then I will bear more responsibility. In addition, Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei all say and do this all the time, so Ouyang Feng gradually takes this responsibility completely.


    If human beings finally perish, for Ouyang Feng, he will not fulfill his responsibility, or he will think that his mission has not been completed. For Tang Haotian and others, even Duan Lei, they will not achieve their ideals at most. When they die at most, they may leave regrets.


    Because the definition of ideal and responsibility is different. Everyone has ideal, even many, but only a small part of them can be realized, especially those ideals that sound magnificent and make people think of them with passion. For example, if I want to dominate the universe, it''s beautiful to think of, but what''s the probability of realization? Wash and sleep! You read too many novels, young man! This is called fantasy, not ideal!!


    The difference between ideal and fantasy is: I want to make a lot of money - this can be regarded as ideal! I want to make enough money - this is a fuckin ''fantasy!!


    Ouyang Feng has just gone through two upheavals and has not yet adapted to them, so he gets the news that alien creatures are about to invade. In addition, the old man is always looking for him, as if he is really the Savior. This makes Ouyang Feng a bit of a corner for a moment. However, if he knows about the so-called second upheaval, If the old man directed it himself, what would he think.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    The old man didn''t know what ouyangfeng would feel at that time. At this time, the Kali spacecraft had started to start and slowly left the planet where ouyangfeng lived. Looking at the beautiful blue planet that was getting smaller and smaller outside the side window, the Kali leader sighed. He didn''t know whether the Kali could continue on this beautiful planet in the future.


    He has done everything that should be done. Now, he has no ability to participate in his own plan and can only wait for the result. At this time, the Kali leader is like a gambler who has already made a good bet. He is waiting for the moment when he opens the dice cup. Whether he wins or loses will be revealed at that moment


    Because they are in outer space, and their space warships are huge, there is no hiding place for them in the nearby star field. Although the remaining energy in their space warships should be enough to fight against the vanguard forces of the Devourer, and they should be able to annihilate them all, what about the follow-up forces?


    It''s better to let the vanguard of the Devourer enter the planet than to do it now. Although the real goal of the search team of the Devourer should be the last surviving army of the Kali people, when we see the living planet, the Devourer will never let go of them. These demons in the universe can''t let any of them go The life of discovery.


    God knows how many civilized planets these guys have destroyed, and no one knows where they came from. Their Kali people have been fighting with the devourer for many years, but the army of the Devourer is endless. If they don''t kill their mother emperor, they can''t really wipe out the Devourer.


    The Kali people used to be extremely powerful, with thousands of spaceships at the same level as the space warships they are now piloting, and their population and resources are countless. In the most glorious era of Kali people, they once ruled half of the star field, and had more than ten habitable planets. Because of the arrival of the Devourer, they consumed their resources and population bit by bit, and brought them down I''m in a desperate situation.


    After escaping for such a long time, it''s time to announce the outcome. The leader of the Kali people only hates that it''s too late for him to think of this method, so that he can only rely on the aborigines in the lower life planet to complete his plan. When he comes to the planet, the planet doesn''t even have a level 3 or above creature.


    If they didn''t do it by themselves, when the Devourer arrives, they will be killed completely, and the whole planet will be desolate, because every planet visited by the Devourer will be consumed with all life energy. When they leave the planet, the planet will become a death star, There will never be any life in the future


    Now ouyangfeng doesn''t know the horror of the Devourer, so it''s probably his luck. Now he has come to the first goal of this trip - a small town with no name on the map and no sign outside. However, ouyangfeng doesn''t mean it. He doesn''t need to know the name of the town, he just needs to know if there is one Zombies will do.


    The situation in the small town did not disappoint Ouyang Feng. Although the town is not big, there are still a lot of zombies. Maybe because of the thick fog, the rank of these zombies is also very satisfactory to Ouyang Feng. The worst thing is to strengthen the zombies, mutate the zombies, mutate the king of the zombies, and even alienate the zombies. Ouyang Feng saw one.


    Through the thick fog, Ou Yangfeng can clearly see that the number of corpses in this town is more than 100000, which is basically equivalent to the size of the corpse group led by the mutant zombie he killed for the first time. However, the strength of this corpse group is far more than that controlled by the mutant zombie at that time.


    Of course, ouyangfeng are not the original intensifiers and evolutors now. Their strength is more than 100 times higher than that at that time?


    "Let''s go!" Without saying a word, Ouyang Feng drove the hurricane directly into the town, but because there was no sound from the hurricane, and the car was closed, there was no smell coming out, so he didn''t disturb many zombies. However, Ouyang Feng didn''t plan to hide his whereabouts at this time. He had seen it very clearly. It was only a dissimilated zombie outside at most, and he was awakened to all of them The strength of the zombies here is not enough.


    Open the car door, Ouyang wind is the first to flee out, no power is activated, completely relying on the power of the body, waving the apocalypse, then killed into the corpse group, all the way to the dissimilation zombie, this dissimilation zombie is the form of a tyrant, belongs to Ouyang wind''s type, naturally is more fearless.


    Seeing that ouyangfeng had already started, they all got out of the car and entered the corpse group. Although the fog was still thick, the sight distance of more than 10 meters should be enough for killing zombies. In addition, they were just awakening and were about to test their combat effectiveness, so they rushed into the town one by one excitedly.


    Because there are only so many zombies in this town, they are all gathered in the middle of the town by the alienated zombie, which is convenient for ou Yangfeng. Because the third primary school didn''t follow them, there are only 17 people in the current combat team. Now all these 17 people have joined the fight. In the corpse group, it''s like a tiger into a sheep.The reason why the three little boys were absent was that they were ordered by Ouyang Feng to complete their awakening. When the leader of the Kali tribe left, the three little boys had no worries and obediently found a place to wake up.


    In fact, their ability before the third primary school is far more than now. Now they are recovering their strength by using potions. Even the yellow and blue helmets were defeated by them at the beginning, so their awakening time will not be long at all, but they dare not come to Ou Yangfeng in advance, because that may expose their identity.


    The dissimilated zombie seemed to feel bad, because the mutant zombie and mutant corpse King it sent out seemed to be vulnerable in front of these invaders. They were almost killed face to face, so they had the intention to retreat.


    Ouyangfeng aside, after the Apocalypse was advanced again, its sharpness was improved again. Now in this world, there should be no sharp edge that can stop the apocalypse, and Lu Feng all knew the weakness of these mutant zombies and mutant corpse kings, especially the sword that Tang Haotian was holding at this time was the one that killed the alienated corpse king in juqing city The spoils of the war.


    This bone blade was able to resist the hard cutting of the apocalypse, but it just broke a little bit. Now it''s used to chop the mutant King''s head as easily as cutting vegetables, which makes Tang Haotian very proud.


    At the beginning, Tang Haotian took a fancy to this weapon when it was just formed in the hands of the dissimilated corpse king. But later, because Lu Feng launched a power, he saved Ouyang Feng and blocked the bone blade with his own body, so Tang Haotian didn''t want to fight with Lu Feng, because both he and Lu Feng like to use broadsword.


    Before, Lu Feng really had a good time with this sword, but after he became an awakener, the attribute of Lu Feng''s awakening was gold. Any weapon in his hand would be extremely sharp. He once tried to stab the bone blade with an ordinary military spike, but easily stabbed a hole at the end of the handle of the bone blade.


    In this way, Lu Feng naturally gave up the bone knife to Tang Haotian, because he didn''t have to possess such a good weapon. It''s better to let his own people increase their fighting power.


    Of course, Tang Haotian won''t refuse. He happily made a thin iron chain through the hole which was pierced by Lu Feng''s spear. Then he made a scabbard out of the mutant beast''s skin and carried it on his back. It looks like a big sword team, but in this world, there is no devil to chop him!


    Ouyang Feng is always at the front. Naturally, he also sees the dissimilated zombie who wants to escape. Because the zombie is a tyrant, it is more prominent among the corpses. Moreover, Ouyang Feng''s vision is not affected by the fog, so it seems that his escape plan is not feasible.


    However, just as Ouyang Feng was about to launch a strong wind to rush towards the dissimilated zombie, the dissimilated zombie who had turned around and fled suddenly turned around and rushed towards Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng was stunned and stopped launching the strong wind. He was staring at the dissimilated zombie and killing the zombies who were standing between them and approached it.


    Ouyang Feng doesn''t activate his own powers, but it doesn''t mean that other people don''t activate their own powers. Although they may have to fight for a month in a row, they must be familiar with the usage of their heart awakening powers in the battle. This small corpse group in front of them can be used as a training object for them.


    However, the 17 of them are all awakeners now. Even a group of them dare not face the tide of corpses with less than 20 people''s strength, and they still have the mentality of training soldiers. This is simply looking for death!!


    At this time, Ouyang Feng and the alienated zombie had already bumped into each other. However, it was strange that the alienated zombie did not attack Ouyang Feng, but directly bent down and sent his head to Ouyang Feng. What was more exaggerated was that he even pointed to his head, as if telling Ouyang Feng: "come on! Cut it here! If you frown, you will not be a tyrant


    Ouyang Feng was stunned by this scene. What''s the situation? Did he meet a dissimilated zombie who was determined to die today??


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    Looking at the zombie, Ouyang Feng didn''t dare to chop down the apocalypse in his hand, because he didn''t know what it was. Was it really a zombie who wanted to die?


    "Brother Feng! Get rid of it One side of Tess eagerly shouts, Ouyang wind suddenly understand, in front of the situation is that Tess launched skills, control the alienation of the zombie, so the alienation of the zombie will be so "one heart to die" in front of him!


    Ouyang Feng knew that Tess''s power could only last for 100 seconds, so he wanted to kill the zombie directly with his sword. But after thinking about it, he waved the Apocalypse to cut the zombie into two parts. Then the light of the sword flashed. He took off the arms of the zombie again, and then hit the zombie group in front of him.


    Tess felt very strange, but Apollo immediately appeared beside her and whispered, "keep this big one, or those mutant corpses will run away!"


    Tess realized that he couldn''t help looking at Apollo. It turned out that this guy was also very smart.


    At the beginning, Ouyang Feng was very strange about the zombie, but after being reminded by Tess, he realized that the zombie was controlled by the power of Tess, but he didn''t choose to kill the zombie. The reason was that he didn''t want the zombie kings to escape, just like Apollo said.


    The mutant corpse king is now under the control of the dissimilated zombies, so he will attack them desperately. Especially after the dissimilated zombies are seriously injured by Ouyang Feng and lose their ability to act, those mutant corpse kings are crazy and rush to the dissimilated zombies desperately to save them.


    Ouyang Feng is around the dissimilated zombies, constantly killing the mutant corpse king and mutant zombies. The powerful defense of these zombies, under the Apocalypse after the advance, is nothing. No zombie can survive in front of Ouyang Feng.


    In addition to Ouyang Feng, I hope that all the people in the base can show their skills, especially Lu Feng. His metal power is just brilliant in this situation. Have you ever seen magneto? This force is basically him now. Lu Feng''s power is to control metal. Now there are countless metal spikes floating around his body.


    The sharpness of these metal spikes is quite high. At least, even the mutant corpse king can''t resist the attack of these metal spikes. Therefore, the zombies around Lu Feng fall like wheat. Of course, to maintain such efficiency, Lu Feng''s physical strength consumption is also great, because now he is basically in the best state .


    In this state, Lu Feng can last for ten minutes at most, and then he will stop because of exhaustion. But now Lu Feng wants to know what his peak state is, so he can''t care about his physical exhaustion.


    Compared with Lu Feng, Tang Haotian is a little depressed. His attribute is fire, and his ability is also the field of fire, which is similar to Ouyang Feng''s field of ice. The problem is that even if the zombie is strengthened into his field of fire, it will take a few minutes to be burned. The efficiency of killing zombies is far less than that of Lu Feng, and even Ouyang Feng.


    Because ouyangfeng''s ice field can at least slow down the zombies. After they enter their own field, their actions will become quite slow. Ouyangfeng can easily kill them.


    Tang Haotian tried to condense his own flame into a fire blade, trying to kill those zombies. However, the effect of the fire blade is not so good. He can''t kill every time. It seems that his ability is more suitable for dealing with mutated creatures such as mutated bee colony.


    Mars feels very good, because his Hurricane field is much more destructive than Tang Haotian''s fire field. There are countless wind blades around him. The sharpness of these wind blades is inferior to Lu Feng''s metal thorns, but the speed is much faster than Lu Feng''s metal thorns. Under their rapid rotation, they enter the hurricane field of Mars Corpses, all of which have been rubbed away, have become the existence of skeletons.


    Mars has no adverse reaction to these skeletons. On the contrary, it seems that these zombies are more "beautiful" after removing the flesh and blood, so it starts to shout excitedly, and constantly kills these zombies who have become skeletons with its military spikes.


    Hao Shuai on one side doesn''t understand the excitement of Mars, because this guy''s field is a waste. What''s the difference between killing these zombies and killing them directly? Is it just for the sake of looking good? Hao Shuai said that he was very skeptical about Mars'' aesthetics.


    Hao Shuai didn''t release his own field, because he was a native awakened man. It''s estimated that he would not look good if he made a dust storm around him. However, after becoming an awakened man, Hao Shuai''s strength increased a lot, and his defense became extremely strong. Now he gave up using military spikes, and relied on his own strength to cross the corpses Straight hit.


    Even the variant Zombie''s attack, Hao Shuai can''t resist, because the variant Zombie''s paw, grasping on Hao Shuai''s body, can only draw a few white marks. Now Hao Shuai''s physical strength has completely reached the standard of a meat shield, and his attack power is also very strong. It can be said that Hao Shuai''s strength has even surpassed that of Lu Feng and Tang Haotian A strong man known for his strength.For Hao Shuai, his field is actually the strengthening of his own defense and strength. Although he kills zombies one by one, he doesn''t know how much slower than Lu Feng and Mars, but he doesn''t have to worry about his safety. It''s a way of fighting a war of attrition.


    Others in the combat team are also in the process of wanton killing. Some people''s attributes and abilities are suitable for killing zombies, while some people''s attributes and abilities are not suitable for fighting zombies. However, no matter how efficient the killing is, they are trying to get familiar with their abilities and want to master the best way to use their abilities as soon as possible.


    Under the full attack of the 17 awakened people, the corpse tide of 100000 only lasted for more than an hour and was completely destroyed. When Ouyang Feng killed the last mutant zombie in front of him, he looked around and found that he had a dreamy feeling that the corpse tide, which had chased tens of thousands of them, was now in his combat team of more than ten people It''s gone.


    Tang Haotian and others have the same feeling as Ou Yangfeng. This is a corpse tide of more than 100000. At the beginning, a corpse tide of this scale led by a mutant zombie could make them flee like zombies. Now this corpse group led by a mutant zombie, with dozens of mutant corpses and nearly a thousand mutant zombies, has been destroyed by them How many people were killed in more than an hour?


    100000! On average, there are about 6000 zombies, including mutant zombies and mutant corpse king. Besides, there are basically no wandering zombies in this group. Almost all of them are enhanced zombies.


    "Damn it! This is what we did? " After destroying this corpse group, Mars looked at the surrounding scene, and asked with a little disbelief.


    Now there is no zombie in this small town that can stand. Only the members of their combat team, 17 people, far or near, are watching each other. Except Ou Yangfeng, who keeps walking on the battlefield and sucking the life energy from these zombies, all the others stay in the same place and scan around.


    "Yes! That''s what we did. It looks like we''ve become quite powerful. " Li Fei also looked at the surrounding scenes and said.


    "I don''t think it''s enough to force you, but it''s very powerful to force you." Mars spared no effort to strike Li Fei.


    "Damn it! What do you mean Li Fei stares at Mars, with a posture that he will tear up if he doesn''t agree.


    "Don''t make any noise! Clean up the battlefield and get ready to go on Ouyang Feng''s voice says that he has absorbed all the life energy in the zombies, and has more Apocalypse points that can produce dozens of awakening potions. However, compared with the number of guardians who have exceeded 7000, this number is pitiful.


    After hearing Ou Yangfeng''s words, they all closed their mouths and began to prepare for cleaning the battlefield. The so-called cleaning the battlefield is that they need to move all the corpses to the rooms of the town and hide them as far as possible, so as not to be used as food by other mutant creatures.


    Now I hope that the base has fully realized the importance of zombie corpses, so when ouyangfeng comes out, he has told Duan Lei his way forward. Duan Lei will send a team of guardian soldiers to receive their booty, including zombie corpses and all available materials while building the base.


    However, ouyangfeng naturally can''t stay here waiting for the arrival of the guardians who come to receive the booty. They are pressed for time and can''t waste anything. Therefore, after throwing all the corpses into the surrounding buildings, ouyangfeng set foot on the hurricane and continued to move towards the next goal


    Because the targets in front of them are small towns or villages, ouyangfeng''s sweeping speed is very fast, and because they are more and more adapted to their powers, the awakeners of these combat teams are more skillful in using their powers, and the efficiency of killing zombies is also higher.


    At this time, ouyangfeng and they have arrived at the entrance of the 15th town after this departure. One of them says: welcome to Zhuanqiao town! In the wind, the plaque is crumbling, greeting them in its own unique way!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    When he parked the car at the door, Ouyang Feng hesitated, because the place was marked red on the map, which showed that the creatures occupying here were not zombies, but mutant creatures.


    Ouyang Feng doesn''t like mutant creatures. If it''s a large mutant, apocalypse can absorb a lot of life energy. If it''s a small mutant, apocalypse basically has no harvest, which is a waste of time.


    But this point is in their route. If they don''t clean it up, maybe the subsequent Guardian Legion will be able to kill the creatures occupying it, but there will be casualties. Therefore, Ouyang Feng must clear all the obstacles they pass on the road to make way for the later Guardian Legion.


    When Ouyang Feng drove the hurricane into the brick bridge town, he found that the town was a ghost town. The dilapidated buildings swayed in the wind and made a rattling sound. Besides, there was no sign of life activity.


    Ouyang Feng drove the car to the center of the town, then walked out of the hurricane and jumped onto the top floor of a high-rise building. He looked around with his eyes, but he still didn''t find any sign of life, not even a zombie.


    "Damn it! What''s the situation? " After walking out of the hurricane, Tang Haotian, carrying his sword, looked around and cried, "has anyone ever been here?"


    Other members of the combat team also stepped out of the hurricane and came to the town to look around, but they didn''t find anything.


    "Madman! There seems to be nothing here? Or go straight to the next place! " Guiwu walked out of a building, shouting that after clearing more than a dozen villages and towns, now the members of the combat team seem to be less afraid of this dangerous doomsday.


    Ouyang Feng also jumped down from the building, looked around warily, and said: "it''s not that there is nothing, but those guys won''t come out!"


    Although he didn''t see anything, ouyangfeng knew that there were a large number of mutated creatures in this small town, because although they were hidden, there was no way to escape the induction of the apocalypse. The Apocalypse had told ouyangfeng that a large number of unknown creatures were hidden around them.


    Ouyang Feng looked at the sky and confirmed that there were no creatures in the sky. Then, the hiding place of these creatures could only be underground.


    He took out a high explosive grenade. After pulling off the fuse, Ouyang Feng raised his hand and threw it into a nearby house. It was just an ordinary residential building. There should be nothing worth recycling in it.


    "Bang!" After a loud noise, the town suddenly became lively. Tens of thousands of mutant mice poured out from the houses, and immediately surrounded Ouyang Feng and them. However, these mice did not attack directly, but just crouched five meters away from the people, with Wuyuan''s eyes staring at them.


    "Damn it! This Is it really a mouse Tang Hao looked at these mice whose bodies were stronger than cats and said, "NIMA! Is their food pig feed? "


    "Zombies, I guess!" Lu Feng looked at the mice and said, "it looks like these guys are delicious." As early as before the end of the world, Lu Feng had eaten mice. At that time, as long as he could fill his stomach, Lu Feng generally had no restrictions on food, as long as he could eat.


    "Well! How disgusting! If you eat this, don''t touch me at night! " Qin Yue frowned and said, but then she found that she seemed to have said something wrong, because everyone looked at her at this moment, and her eyes were quite Yeah! They are all old drivers!!


    "Wow! I''m Zhang Yide from Yan! Who will fight me three hundred rounds? " Luo Caiying suddenly burst into a frenzy and yelled at the rats: "fight and don''t fight, retreat and don''t retreat! But why? "


    "Are you sick?" GUI Wuwang said frankly: "eunuch? When did you change your gender? Yelling at a bunch of mice for a sweater? Isn''t it good to kill them directly? "


    "You''re too illiterate, head back!" Mars immediately stood up and righteously corrected: "Lao Luo is talking about the swallow man, the swallow of the swallow, which means the bird man, isn''t it a eunuch?"


    "That''s it Luo Caiying nodded desperately: "old tortoise, if you have no culture, don''t talk nonsense, let the younger generation see jokes." Later, Luo caiyingcai found that it seemed that something was wrong. He glared at Mars and scolded, "son of a bitch! Who do you think is Birdman


    "Ha ha ha! Head back! Your reaction is really slow! " Hao Shuai couldn''t help laughing: "is it true that birdmen are much higher than eunuchs?"


    "Of course! At least birdmen have birds, but eunuchs certainly don''t! " Li Fei said solemnly.


    Just when these people were discussing the advantages and disadvantages of bird man and eunuch, on a building, a thin figure was looking at them coldly, while Ouyang Feng seemed to feel it and also looked at the figure. Their eyes collided and looked at each other silently.


    Ouyang Feng slowly raised his arm and gently hooked his index finger to the figure. The figure seemed to be enraged by Ouyang Feng''s action. He jumped down and then came to Ouyang Feng.When this man went to ouyangfeng, the mutant mice on his way forward let him go one after another and opened a way for him.


    "Are these mice your men?" Ouyang Feng looked at the mysterious man who came to him and asked, this man is in his twenties, with a melon face and small eyes. He doesn''t know where he found the barber shop in this last life.


    "Yes! You are human beings. You didn''t want to touch you. However, since you are aggressive, you can''t blame me. " The guy who can control the mouse said slowly: "leave a car, you can leave, I don''t embarrass you!"


    "Neige How do you control these mice? Can you teach me? " Zhang Shiyu''s eyes twinkled with stars. Looking at the mysterious man, she asked. The violent girl seemed to have a strange hobby. She seemed to yearn for the guy who could control the mouse.


    "Yes! Just be my woman The guy with small eyes looked at Zhang Shiyu and said.


    "Fart your mother!" This guy''s words just export, attracted the strong protest of Xu Mo, directly burst out rude words to him: "do you want to die? Don''t think it''s great to raise a group of mice. I''ll kill you every minute! "


    Xu Mo''s words have changed people''s impression of him. Generally speaking, Xu Mo shows people with a very modest attitude and speaks politely. I didn''t expect that this guy would be rude.


    Even Ouyang Feng also cast a surprised look at Xu Mo and expressed surprise at his performance. However, one of the people ignored Xu Mo and walked towards the man who could control the mouse.


    "Shit! The forest? You''re not dead? " This person is Huang Hua. At this time, Huang Hua is looking at the strange man who controls the mouse excitedly, and quickly walks to him.


    Ouyang Feng frowned, but when he saw that Huang Hua came to the rat group, the mice automatically gave him way, so he didn''t move. It seems that Huang Hua and the person who controls the mice should know each other.


    "Huang Hua? Shit! Are you still alive? " The rat control freak stares at Huang Hua, with a look of surprise in his small eyes.


    Huang Hua strode up to the rat control freak and gave the guy a bear hug. Then he stepped back, looked at the rat control freak and said with a smile, "Damn it! I always called you mouse, but I didn''t expect that you really mixed up with mice. "


    "Go away! What do you mean I''ve gone with a mouse? These mice are my soldiers. I''m the rat King now, OK? You''ll call me rat king Lin Li in the future Rat control freak angrily opened his eyes and said, but his eyes are naturally smaller, even if it is "angrily opened", it is not much bigger than soybean.


    "You''re a group? Shit! Fortunately, I didn''t let these little guys do it directly. Otherwise, before I see you, I guess you will be eaten by my men. " The rat control freak looked at Ouyang Feng and others with disdain, and then patted Huang Hua on the shoulder:


    "hang out with me in the future! I''ll make sure you don''t worry about food and drink! "


    "Shit! Get out of here and follow you. Is there anything else to eat besides mice? " Huang Hua threw away Lin Li''s hand, his eyes full of contempt: "you''d better come and mix with me! Eat and drink, and beauty


    "Cut! What''s wrong with eating mice? Mice are delicious, too When Lin Li reached out his hand indifferently, a mouse consciously ran to his hand. Then, Lin Li skillfully twisted off the mouse''s head, tore off the mouse''s skin, and put it into his mouth with blood dripping.


    "Damn it! Can''t you bake this thing before you eat it? " Huang Hua frowned and said, "it''s a little disgusting, too!"


    "Well! I''ve eaten anything more disgusting than this. What''s this Lin Li carelessly threw away the rat carcass that he had eaten a few mouthfuls. Without the consciousness of wasting food, he opened his mouth and said, "how about it? Come and hang out with me! Let them keep a car. In your face, I won''t worry about blowing up my house with them. "


    "Go to your uncle!" Huang Hua is furious: "you are special, that''s the condition before, OK? What do you mean to look at my face? And what do you really think these mice can do to us? It''s just a matter of minutes for us to get rid of them. "


    "Minutes? Shit! I want to try! " Lin Li''s face was unconvinced, and then he whistled, and all the mice were ready to move.


    "Xiao Lin! Stop it At this time, a loud drink came, and then a shadow of a man swept to the field and stood in front of Ouyang Feng


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    "Shit! How dare that fool manage me? " Lin Li was very angry and yelled, but when he saw the man standing in front of Ou Yangfeng, he suddenly looked stagnant and said: "Er! It''s Brother sword


    Ouyang Feng was surprised to see the man in front of him, because this guy was his old acquaintance, Qiu Jian!


    At the beginning, in Liu wanting''s camp, Qiu Jian personally killed his mistreated girlfriend. After accepting Ouyang Feng''s evolutionary medicine, he never knew where he was. Unexpectedly, he met him here.


    "Qiu Jian!" Ouyang Feng looks at Qiu Jian and finds that this guy has become an awakener. He is a little surprised. However, looking at Qiu Jian''s eyes, Ouyang Feng smiles gently.


    Because the look in Qiu Jian''s eyes is full of gratitude and worship, which seems to show that Qiu Jian does not appear in front of him as an enemy.


    "Brother Feng! Long time no see! " Qiu Jian looks at Ouyang Feng with an excited look. In fact, he is older than Ouyang Feng, but out of respect. Therefore, he still calls Ouyang Feng brother Feng.


    "Qiu Jian, you''d better call me crazy! It seems that you''ve been doing well in this period of time! " Ouyang Feng nodded to Qiu Jian and said softly.


    "Thanks to the potion you gave me." Qiu Jian didn''t hide anything and told his experience after leaving ouyangfeng.


    It turns out that after ouyangfeng left, Qiu Jian used the evolutionary medicine in the camp. Then he went to the warehouse to see the scum who was still struggling. Then he locked the warehouse again and left the camp.


    As an evolutionist, Qiu Jian came to this town all the way smoothly. He met Lin Li. After becoming an intensifier, Lin Li had the ability to control mice. At first, however, he could only control hundreds of mice. With the enhancement of his strength, he could control more and more mice. Finally, he took this town as an example The zombies in the cave emptied and occupied the town.


    Because he has only one person, the supplies in this small town are enough for him to spend. In addition, there are mice to eat, so in this last life, Lin Li is relatively well-off. When Qiu Jian came here, he found that the mice here were relatively fat, so he killed several mice and had a conflict with Lin Li.


    However, Qiu Jian, who was already an evolutionist at that time, was not afraid of the mice at all. He soon found out where Lin Li was and took control of Lin Li. Lin Li, whose life was threatened, had to admit his life and became Qiu Jian''s subordinate.


    After they cleaned up all the surrounding areas of the town, Qiu Jian was unwilling to be lonely. He left the town to look for zombies to kill and enhance his strength. He also saved some survivors'' camps by the way. Now Qiu Jian is No.1 in the surrounding survivors'' camps, and because he killed enough zombies, he has become a fool Wake up.


    Ouyang Feng told Qiu Jian at that time that he would go back to find him when he found the target to live. Although Qiu Jian killed countless people, saved many people, and his own strength grew rapidly during this period of time, it seems that Qiu Jian didn''t find his goal to live, so he hesitated all the time and didn''t go to the hope base to find Ouyang Feng.


    Unexpectedly, they met unexpectedly in this small town. Looking at Ouyang Feng and the people behind him, Qiu Jian sighed to himself. He thought that he had broken through the level of the evolutionist by chance. He should be very strong and might be able to surpass Ouyang Feng. In his experience, he really did not see any better I want to be a strong survivor. I haven''t even met anyone who can compete with me.


    When the second upheaval came, Qiu Jian was in a camp. He found that after the fog came, he was worried about his "little brother", so he rushed back. Unexpectedly, he met Ouyang Feng. When he saw that Lin Li seemed to want to attack Ouyang Feng and other people, he quickly appeared and stopped Lin Li.


    Lin Li didn''t dare to disobey Qiu Jian''s orders, not because of fear, but because of respect. In fact, after Lin Li was defeated by Qiu Jian and was willing to become his younger brother, Qiu Jian helped Lin Li a lot. Originally, Lin Li just wanted to occupy this town and then eat and die here. At that time, he was just a third-order fortifier.


    After becoming Qiu Jian''s younger brother, Qiu Jian took Lin Li to run around the town. He not only expanded the scale of his "rat army", but also absorbed the fortified liquid from the bodies of two mutant corpses and hundreds of mutant zombies, which made him a second-order evolutor.


    It was because Qiu Jian didn''t treat Lin Li as his younger brother, but as his own friend, that Lin Li''s view of Qiu Jian changed from hostility to respect. Now he saw that the person in front of him was his old friend, and it seemed that Qiu Jian still respected him very much. Lin Li was afraid to move.


    Qiu Jian briefly tells his experience after leaving, and then looks at Ouyang Feng in a daze. He doesn''t seem to know how to speak. He wants to go back to the hope base, especially after the second upheaval.In this film, Qiu Jian met the survivors of four camps, and after the upheaval, he saved two of them, so that the survivors there were not killed by the mutated creatures. Before the second upheaval, Qiu Jian became the awakener. In turn, he became the awakener more than a week earlier than Ouyang Feng.


    The attribute of Qiu Jian is a very rare destruction attribute. After the domain is displayed, any living body in his domain will be directly destroyed and become nothingness. Moreover, his destructive power can be attached to the weapon, making the weapon have the function of breaking defense. Therefore, even if he does not know the weakness of the mutant zombie and the mutant king of corpses, Qiu Jian can follow Lee''s will to kill, win.


    However, the enhancement of strength did not make Qiu Jian find his goal in life. On the contrary, he was even more confused. After killing his girlfriend, Qiu Jian had been looking for his belief in survival, but he had never found it. Even the four camps he rescued hoped that he would stay and would listen to his command, but he refused .


    At the beginning, he also participated in the hope meeting of hope base, but he didn''t feel that he had the responsibility to save all the human beings. He just caught up with the four camps, and he had the ability to save them, so he took the hand directly. However, after he saved these people, he didn''t seem to have any sense of achievement, nor did he have any influence on them For Qiu Jian, if these people die, or if they live, they have nothing to do with themselves. Even if they are very grateful to themselves, everyone respectfully calls themselves brother Jian.


    Because the camp where Qiu Jian was first, he was still scared. He was afraid. What if these people were just like the guys in the first camp, and they just valued their own strength and said things to flatter them? In fact, what if they were idiots?


    In fact, Qiu Jian''s heart is very weak and closed, especially after his girlfriend''s incident. He is not good at distinguishing who is really good to him and who is hypocritical. In Qiu Jian''s heart, the only person he can believe is Ouyang Feng.


    Because when he left, Ouyang Feng gave him an evolutionary potion. After using this potion, Qiu Jian felt the growth of his internal strength and knew that he had become an intensifier. At this time, he had left Ouyang Feng. It can be said that he had no help at all for Ouyang Feng, but Ouyang Feng was still willing to give him so precious It''s a good medicine.


    Although Ouyang Feng said at the beginning that he would give him this medicine in order to fulfill his promise, Ouyang Feng''s action has won his approval in Qiu Jian''s heart. After this period of wandering, Qiu Jian is a little tired. Although he is very popular in the four camps, he even feels that he hasn''t had it yet Happy with Lin Li.


    It''s not that Qiu Jian and Lin Li have a habit of breaking their sleeves. It''s because Lin Li seems to have been with mice for a long time, and his character is like a mouse. He doesn''t like to contact with people, and he always yells that people are unpredictable and not as friendly as mice. Therefore, he never goes to those four camps, although Lin Li was killed by Qiu Jian after the second upheaval Under the order, he secretly rescued two of the camps, but Lin Li never showed up in front of those people.


    Moreover, after the second upheaval, both the number and strength of the mice under Lin Li''s hands have soared a lot. If Lin Li really wanted to plot against Qiu Jian, he might succeed. After all, Qiu Jian''s physical strength is not unlimited, and it''s impossible to maintain his destruction field all the time, and his rat army has already exceeded 400000, which costs a lot of money You can also kill the enemy sword.


    But Lin Li is a grateful person. He knows that he has achieved something now. Qiu Jian''s help is very important, so he respects him all the time and takes him as his family. Qiu Jian can also feel Lin Li''s thoughts, so he would rather stay here in Lin Li to be a companion with mice than lead the survivors'' camp.


    Now looking at Ouyang Feng, Qiu Jian was silent for a while, and finally asked in a low voice: "your Do you still want people? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    Hearing Qiu Jian''s words, Ouyang Feng showed a smile, then stretched out his palm, looked at Qiu Jian and said: "welcome back!" Yes, in Ouyang Feng''s eyes, Qiu Jian was originally his own person. He just left for a period of time, so he said welcome back, not welcome to join!


    Qiu Jian looked at Ouyang Feng, then looked down at Ouyang Feng''s palm in front of him, stretched out his arm directly, just grasped Ouyang Feng''s hand, looked at Ouyang Feng''s eyes, and nodded gently: "that''s right! It''s return


    Others hope that the base people have a little strange look at Ouyang Feng and Qiu Jian who have been looking at each other affectionately. They can see two big words in their eyes: dirty!


    "I''ll take off my robes with the general and spend the spring night in a lotus tent. But he made the Dragon City fly in, and from then on the king did not reign early. " Lu Feng shakes his head and recites a poem. Although some of the preface doesn''t match the following words, people feel it is very appropriate to compare the scene in front of them.


    "I said Lao Lu! Didn''t you say you were a beggar until the end of time? How do I think you know more than college students? " Tang Haotian looks at Lu Feng with a depressed face.


    "I was a beggar until the end of my life, so I had time to read this." Lu Feng looked at Tang Haotian with disdain: "you haven''t been to university, have you?"


    "Well! I went to a military academy! " Tang Haotian said honestly.


    "Cut! Can military academies and universities be the same? Who went to college? Tell this guy the main content of college life Lu Feng asked aloud to the crowd behind him.


    "Me, me, me!" Mars busily raised his hand and said, "I''m a college student. I know that! The main content of college life is sleeping in class, picking up girls on campus, drinking in dormitories and playing games in Internet cafes! The ultimate goal is: to get the doorkeeper of the girls'' dormitory! Conquer the girls'' dormitory


    "Cut! You are a loser''s university life. As a rich, handsome and learned bully, I have to correct you. " Hao Shuai said: "my college life is to rent a house next to the campus, pick up girls, drink and play games. It''s all done in my own house. When I''m in class, besides sleeping, I can also pick up beautiful teachers!"


    "All right! It seems that poetry is not taught in universities. No wonder they don''t Tang Haotian said with a depressed face.


    "Nonsense! Also learned, at least I remember a sentence! I learned it in college. " Li Fei immediately protested: "the path has never been swept by visitors. Pengmen is now open for you. "I sighed with my eyes that the Pearl of clam is good, but I only pity the grass stream


    "How wet! How wet Tang Haotian nodded his head: "you really didn''t go to college in vain! I''ve learned a lot


    Seeing all the people talking and laughing like this, Qiu Jian suddenly has a warm feeling in his eyes. Maybe this is the life he wants. There are several friends who have nothing to talk about, brag and brag. They don''t have to be defensive or suspicious. They can completely trust each other. This feeling is what he always wants to pursue.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Lin Li was stunned. Suddenly, he yelled: "boss! You''re in. What do I do? You have to take me with you! "


    Huang Hua looked at Lin Li with a look of disdain: "are you special? Just now you said that I would mix with you, so I''m going to mix with you?"


    "Fart! I want to mix with your boss, not with you. You have to be clear about this! " Lin Li pointed at Huang Hua and scolded. Then he looked at Ouyang Feng and Qiu Jian pitifully and said, "you two bosses, you can''t ignore me! Otherwise, I have to be bullied to death by this despicable person! "


    Looking at the speed of Lin Li''s face changing, Ouyang Feng was in a daze. Fortunately, those guys in the base didn''t have a few normal ones, so he quickly responded: "Qiu Jian! What''s this Ouyang Feng looked at Qiu Jian and asked.


    "His name is Lin Li! I had a fight with him before, but then we got together. He''s a good man. At least I believe in him. " Qiu Jian looked at Lin Li, then looked back at Ouyang Feng and said.


    "Madman! I believe this guy, too! " Huang Hua also said at this time that he was fighting with Lin Li, but after all, he grew up together. At the critical moment, he must stand on his side.


    "Good!" Ouyang Feng nodded and came to linli: "linli? Since my brother believes in you, I also believe in you. Now, I want to do something that should be very beneficial to you. Therefore, you''d better believe me. "


    With these words, Ouyang Feng waved his right hand, and the Apocalypse blade appeared. Then, Ouyang Feng held the Apocalypse blade, and slowly rowed toward the neck of the forest.


    Lin Li saw Ouyang Feng''s action and couldn''t help but be stunned. Is this the rhythm to kill himself? Why should it be good for you? He looked at Huang Hua, but found that Huang Hua''s eyes were full of surprise expression, and then he looked at Qiu Jian, but found that Qiu Jian also nodded slowly to himself, damn! What''s going on here?


    Lin Li struggled for a while, but then chose to believe in Huang Hua and Qiu Jian. Huang Hua can be said to be Lin Li''s best friend. They played together since childhood. It was only after Huang Hua joined the army that they began to reduce the chance of meeting each other, but the feeling would never be dim. That''s why when Ouyang Feng''s Apocalypse waved to him, he first saw Huang Hua instead of Qiu Jian.Apocalypse gently touched Lin Li''s neck and cut off his skin. After being stained with a drop of blood, Ouyang Feng took him back. Later, Ouyang Feng held out his hand to Lin Li with a smile and said with a smile: "welcome to join the hope base!"


    "Well! What are you doing with my blood? I''m not going to take it to the grass man, am I Lin Li held out his hand to hold Ouyang Feng. His small eyes blinked and asked.


    "Go to your uncle! Get a hairy little grass man. The madman wants you to upgrade, and then he wants your blood. " Huang Hua laughs and scolds. As one of the core members, although Huang Hua joined later, he also got the awakening potion. Naturally, he knows that the awakening potion needs the blood of the user. The way Ouyang Feng took the blood just now is also to test whether Lin Li is worth giving him an awakening Potion.


    Just now, Taixi has used his powers, so Ouyang Feng is not sure whether Taixi can use his powers to detect Lin Li''s thoughts. Moreover, Ouyang Feng doesn''t want to use Taixi''s powers on his own people, so he only tests Lin Li in this way. If Lin Li lets him take his blood, it will create a sense for him Wake up potion. If he avoids it, it means that he doesn''t believe in himself, then let him be his evolutor.


    Now time is pressing. Ouyang Feng has no way to spend time to test a newcomer. He should seize all the time to improve himself and the strength of hope base and prepare for the alien invasion in a month.


    Fortunately, Lin Li has passed his own test, and now it seems that Lin Li''s ability is really suitable for his hope base. Seeing Lin Li, Ouyang Feng''s first thought is his suggestion to Duan Lei before he leaves - dig a tunnel!


    At that time, Duan Lei was worried about the insecurity in the tunnel, so he could use it safely only after reinforcement. But with the forest, the security problem should no longer exist. These mutant mice can be used as the guards of the tunnel. In this way, the tunnel is safe even without reinforcement!


    "Upgrade?" Lin Li asked with some doubts. At the same time, he touched the wound on his neck with his hand: "what level do you want to upgrade?"


    Ouyang Feng looked at some monks in law who couldn''t figure it out. He gently laughed. Then he put out his hand and sent an awakening potion to Lin Li. Looking at him, he said, "drink this potion, and you will become an awakener like Qiu Jian. This is promotion."


    "Damn it! So good? " Hearing the effect of the awakening potion, Lin Li''s eyes are almost staring out. However, since his eyes are relatively small, it seems very difficult for them to break through, so there''s no need to worry about him.


    "Is this really as powerful as you say?" After taking the awakening potion, Lin Li looks at Ouyang Feng with suspicious eyes.


    "Shit! Don''t pull it down! Then let me use it! " Without waiting for Ouyang Feng to answer, Huang Hua jumped up, pointed to Lin Li and scolded him. At the same time, he reached out to grab the awakening potion.


    "Go away! What''s the matter with you when I use Lao Tzu''s blood? " Lin Li holds the awakening potion tightly with vigilance on his face, and then wants to open it and start taking it immediately.


    "Don''t open it!" As soon as Ouyang Feng saw Lin Li''s action, he quickly put out his hand to stop it: "after taking the awakening potion, it will transform your constitution. This process will last about ten days, so you can''t use it now."


    "Ah? More than ten days? don''t worry! I''ll just let my mouse watch over me. " Lin Li a Leng, afterward a face don''t care of say.


    "Boy! Do you really think that your mouse is awesome? " Tang Haotian came forward, looked at Lin Li and said, then, he opened his power, launched the field of fire, a fire appeared, covered Tang Haotian''s body in it.


    Looking at the stunned Lin Li, Ouyang Feng shook his head, and then said to Lin Li: "brother Lin Li, believe me, any awakened person who can know your position is not very difficult to kill you, unless you hide and grind him to death with your mutant rat army, but at that time, you will also lose a lot, at least your mutant rat The military will lose more than half. "


    "I''d like to give you a suggestion. Now you can go directly to our hope base and find a guy named Duan Lei. He will arrange an absolutely safe place for you to wake up. What''s more, your army of mutant rats can also be used there. What do you think?" Ouyang Feng looked at Lin Li and asked in a gentle tone.


    "I''ll go myself? How could they believe me? " Lin Li took a look at Ouyang Feng, a little uncertain asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    "Just show them this potion. They''ll believe you!" Ouyang Feng smiles confidently. They are all quite familiar with Duan Lei, his potion. Therefore, this awakening potion is the best evidence.


    "So amazing?" Lin Li looked at the awakening potion in his hand and asked in surprise. He didn''t doubt that he hoped that the people in the base could know himself through the potion, but he doubted whether the little bottle could turn himself into an awakener.


    "No doubt, you can take your rat army to the hope base right away. Go straight along here. After you get on the main road, oh, all the way north, you can reach the black dragon bridge. Tell the guardians of the bridge that they will let you pass." Huang Hua patted Lin Li on the shoulder: "then you just wait for us there. Remember to listen to Duan Lei''s order. We will go back in about a month."


    "Wait! Don''t go in a hurry Ouyang Feng suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Qiu Jian: "Qiu Jian! You said there were four camps around here? How many survivors are there in all? "


    When Qiu Jian heard Ouyang Feng''s question, he estimated it in his heart and said, "the total number of the four camps is less than 30000."


    "So much?" Ouyang Feng frowned. He thought that the four camps could have about 10000 survivors. Unexpectedly, there were so many. It seems that the four camps are bigger than the original camp of Lu Feng.


    "Qiu Jian! Do you think that if we let those people join the hope base and transfer them to us, will they agree? " Ouyang Feng looks at Qiu Jian and asks.


    "I don''t think it''s a problem. They always want me to stay and protect them. I''ve been hesitating because I don''t know whether I want to go back to the hope base to find you. And I once told them to merge their four camps together. It''s only because there''s no suitable place to accommodate all these people that I keep the status quo ¡£¡±


    After thinking about it, Qiu Jian said:


    "now the fog is coming, and many creatures have mutated. Now they know that this place is not as safe as before. Before, they asked me to find a place that is safe and big enough for them to combine the four camps and build a new camp, but there is nothing good nearby I haven''t found the place yet. "


    "It should not be difficult for them to go to the hope base now. The leaders of the four camps have no ambition. They just want to live. If they want the base to have enough food and high safety factor, I think they will be willing to go."


    "That''s good!" Ouyang Feng nodded and then said, "Qiu Jian! You take me to meet the leaders of the four camps. I''ll talk to them and see how to transfer them back to hope base safely. "


    "Lao Lu, you and Lao Meng, together with Tess and Apollo, will come with me. The others will stay here and wait for us to come back!" After Ouyang Feng said something to others, he waved to Qiu Jian and went into a hurricane, ready to go to the four camps mentioned by Qiu Jian.


    Now ouyangfeng is pressed for time, and they don''t want to waste their time at will, but the 30000 survivors here can''t ignore it. The second upheaval has just happened. It can be imagined that in the future, the variety and number of mutated creatures will continue to increase. If they stay here, plus the loss of Qiu Jian''s protection, maybe the four camps will stick to it at all It won''t be long.


    Now Ouyang Feng plans to visit the survivors of the four camps and ask them if they are willing to take refuge in their hope base. If they agree very well, Ouyang Feng can lend a helping hand to them and see how to bring all these people back to the hope base.


    Because these four camps are all around here, about five hours later, ouyangfeng and Qiu Jian ran around the four camps. After ouyangfeng explained the situation, three of the four camps agreed to join the hope base and were willing to obey ouyangfeng''s command. The other camp with about 7000 survivors was some hesitate.


    But now Ouyang Feng doesn''t have time to wait for them to make a decision, so he just goes with them. First, he transfers the survivors of the other three camps back to Zhuanqiao town. After returning to Zhuanqiao Town, Ouyang Feng divides the personnel again. One of the two hurricanes is given to Tang Haotian''s leader, and then he takes half of the staff, Qiu Jian and Lin Li, and is ready to send them back More than 20000 survivors are escorted back to hope base, and then they are following ouyangfeng''s predetermined route to pursue them.


    This is the only way that Ouyang Feng thought of not only not to delay his time, but also to take care of these survivors. Tang Haotian and his followers don''t have to send people back to Heilong city all the time. When they meet their own follow-up troops, they can give these survivors to those people to protect them, and they can turn around and continue to chase Ouyang Feng We''re all here.


    After the personnel are allocated, Ouyang Feng, together with Lu Feng, Mars trio, Xu Mo and Zhang Shiyu, will continue his killing journey, while the others, led by Tang Haotian, will escort the three survivors who are willing to join the camp of hope base back to hope base, or hand them over to their own follow-up troops.There are only ten of them, even if you add Qiu Jian, that is, eleven awakeners. Fortunately, there is a rat king in the forest, and his rat army should still be able to play a role in this situation, so the escort task is not so arduous.


    After the split action, Ouyang Feng and his party continue to go to the next target location. According to the map, they need to destroy five more villages and towns occupied by zombies and mutant animals before they can meet the survivors'' camp again. By that time, they must have returned to the team, and Ouyang Feng asked Tang Haotian to tell Duan Lei to send them again A guardian army, led by at least ten awakened ones, will catch up with them. When there are survivors in the future, they will be responsible for protecting these survivors.


    Tang Haotian, together with Qiu Jian and others, arranged for the survivors of the three camps to gather and begin to prepare for the transfer. These camps almost have no fuel, so there are not many vehicles available. Basically, they can only rely on walking when they transfer. This is the reason why Ouyang Feng divides his combat team into two. If they find the survivors every time, they will have no choice If they need to be escorted back, they won''t be able to travel a few places in a month.


    One month later, the enemy is the biggest crisis. Ouyang Feng must try his best to improve his strength in this month. At least, he must get enough Apocalypse points. According to the old man, it will take 40 days for those alien creatures to come. They will return to the hope base in a month, and there will be 10 days for those guardians to feel Wake up, it can be said that the time is just right.


    As for the improvement of his own strength, Ouyang Feng has no idea at all. Although Ouyang Feng''s strength has greatly increased since he became an awakener and integrated with the core of life, he still doesn''t know how to upgrade in the next stage. Only now, every time he absorbs the life energy of those zombies and turns it into Apocalypse points, Ouyang Feng can I can feel that some of those life energy will be separated into my body and constantly strengthen my body. Maybe when this accumulation reaches a certain level, Ouyang Feng will naturally advance to the next stage!


    Driving the hurricane away from Zhuanqiao Town, Ouyang Feng looks at the next place on the route. It''s about an hour''s journey. He can''t help shaking his head. But now he has no choice but to rush there. The only consolation is that the people on the bus can take this time to recover their physical strength.


    As the hurricane continues to move forward on the road, the Mars Trio in the car is a bit awkward, because Xu Mo and Zhang Shiyu are also in the same car. They are tired of being together all the time. When they see the Mars trio, they feel quite uncomfortable.


    "Neige Two of you After watching the two gnawing together for a while, Mars finally couldn''t help it: "you two! Does nean know anyone else in the car? "


    "I know! Would we have been so conservative if we hadn''t been afraid of taking advantage of you? " Zhang Shiyu "busy" for a while out of his mouth, slanted a Mars discontented said.


    "Damn it! Is that conservative? " Hao Shuai wailed: "it''s immoral for us single dogs to sprinkle dog food like this. Do you know that?"


    "Or Do you think we''re not here? " Li Fei''s eyes lit up and he seemed to think of something to look forward to.


    "Yes! Then get out of the car, or go to the roof and stay Zhang Shiyu threw out a sentence with an air.


    "Damn it! Do you really want to play car shock Mars depressed said.


    "Of course! At least we will not be like some people, not even a bit of movement, cut! There''s no room for imagination. " When Zhang Shiyu talks about "someone", he also ignores Ouyang Feng, and his eyes are full of disdain.


    For Zhang Shiyu''s provocation, Ouyang Feng pretends not to hear it. Now he suddenly regrets it. It seems that he shouldn''t take Zhang Shiyu with him. When he starts to get along with Xu Mo, Zhang Shiyu is still a little bit restrained. But in a few days, he regains his bold and unconstrained character, and takes Xu Mo who is very honest ¡­¡­

 Chapter 373

    Fortunately, it was only an hour, and Ouyang Feng was always moving at the fastest speed, so they soon arrived at the next destination. To be honest, Ouyang Feng was looking forward to this place, because there was a big gray spot on the map, that is to say, there should be a large number of Zombies here.


    Now Ouyang Feng hopes to encounter a large-scale zombie tide. If it''s not for clearing a safe route for the following up teams, Ouyang Feng even wants to kill directly in some large cities, such as Juqing City, where the harvest is the biggest after all.


    But now Ouyang Feng not only has to kill more zombies, but also collect materials and survivors along the road. So Ouyang Feng must try his best to clean up the route he has passed, so that the subsequent troops can collect materials as much as possible without any trouble.


    Driving a hurricane into the town, Ouyang Feng felt a little strange, because in his sight, he did not find any signs of biological existence, shouldn''t it? The map shows a gray dot here, which means there should be a large number of zombies here. Have all the zombies been killed?


    Ouyang Feng carefully looked at the map on the hurricane screen again. There was no gathering place for human beings around. The latest one was 200 kilometers away. Could it be that human beings cleaned it up?


    Is it a mutant? It''s possible. After all, the mutants are not human beings or zombies. As long as they are flesh and blood, they will be interested. Therefore, there may be a large group of mutants nearby who have killed all the zombies in this town.


    Ouyang Feng is driving the hurricane through the town, while paying attention to the surrounding situation. However, because he is in the hurricane now, his vision is not very good. Although the hurricane has monitoring, he can see the situation around him, but these monitoring has no perspective fog function, so it is far less clear than Ouyang Feng''s own eyes.


    "Lao Lu! You drive, I''ll go up and have a look! " Ouyang Feng turned around and yelled at Lu Feng, who was sitting in the front passenger''s seat. Then he stopped the hurricane and prepared to go outside the car to have a look. If the zombies in this town were really removed by mutated creatures, Ouyang Feng would be very depressed, because in this way, he would lose a lot of Apocalypse points.


    When he came outside, Ouyang Feng''s vision suddenly brightened, but he still didn''t find anything. The whole town seemed to be a dead town. The silence seemed to have the same meaning as before in Zhuanqiao town.


    "Shit! Isn''t there a rat king here? " Mars also followed. Although he didn''t have Ouyang Feng''s ability to see through the fog, he could still see clearly at least within 10 meters.


    "It''s not easy to know, isn''t it?" Hao Shuai said with a relaxed face. Then he took out a grenade, learned what Ouyang Feng had done in Zhuanqiao town before, opened the fuse and threw it into a building.


    "Bang!" The explosion sounded, but it didn''t seem to cause any other noise. After the explosion, it was still very quiet.


    "Damn it! This What happened? Is there nothing here? " Mars was stunned.


    "Over there! Lao Lu! Drive to the church Ouyang Feng pointed to a large church in the center of the town and said, then, with a flick of his own figure, he had swept to the church.


    Mars and others rushed back to the hurricane. Now that they found something in this town, they were more conservative and safer in the hurricane. After all, they did not have Ouyang wind''s ability to see through the thick fog. In the fog, their visual distance was less than 10 meters, and it was not so clear.


    Before the hurricane started, Ouyang Feng had swept in front of the church. Just now, when Hao Shuai threw out the grenade and made an explosion, Ouyang Feng clearly saw a shadow passing through the window of the church. However, because the time of appearance was very short, Ouyang Feng did not see what the shadow was.


    Looking at the church with its closed door, Ouyang Feng stepped forward on guard and gently pushed the door. He found that the door of the church was bolted inside. He could not help frowning. Is there any human being in the church? If it''s a zombie or a mutant, it won''t bolt the door inside, will it?


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Feng did not act rashly, but waited for Lufeng to arrive. Lufeng soon drove the hurricane to the front of the church, then got out of the car and came to Ouyang Feng.


    "What''s the situation?" Lu Feng looked up at the church, then at Ouyang Feng, and asked.


    "I don''t know. I saw something in this church just now, but I''m not sure whether it''s human or any other creature. Moreover, the door of this church is now bolted from the inside. I wonder if the creature in it is human!" Ouyang Feng said with a frown.


    "Just ask!" After hearing this, Lu Feng looked at the church gate again. Then he stepped forward, knocked on the church gate and cried out, "is anyone there? We are the exploration team of hope base. If you are human, please open the door. We are not malicious! "Lu Feng''s voice reverberated over the quiet town, which was very harsh. If there were people in the church, they could be heard, but after waiting for a long time, they didn''t get any response.


    Lu Feng looked back at Ouyang Feng, his eyes filled with the meaning of inquiry. Ouyang Feng thought about it, went forward, summoned the Apocalypse blade, inserted the Apocalypse blade through the crack of the door, and slowly moved upward.


    The church is a retro building with a dome and a big cross at the top. The door of the church should be an old bolt, which is to use a bar to go through the handle behind the door and bolt it.


    After the Apocalypse touched the bolt, Ouyang Feng didn''t cut the bolt directly. Instead, he swung the bolt from left to right and moved the bolt to one side little by little. In less than a minute, the door was opened by Ouyang Feng.


    Pushing open the two huge wooden doors, Ouyang Feng saw the situation in the church. This church is no different from other churches. Except that it looks very big, the church is as high as eight or nine stories. The whole chapel looks very empty, with a round dome and various patterns painted with colored dyes. However, because Ouyang Feng is not a Christian, So I can''t see the reason for these paintings.


    In addition to the central chapel, there are many stairs around the chapel, and there are many rooms on other floors, a bit like the atrium of a shopping mall, but I don''t know what those rooms are used for.


    "Anybody?" Ouyangfeng stood in the church shouting, but still did not get any response, he looked at the stairs on both sides, and finally stopped his eyes at a window on the third floor, where he just found the passing figure.


    Lu Feng strode forward and carefully looked at the long chairs in the church. He even reached out and rubbed them. The dust on these chairs was very thick, and it seemed that they had not been cleaned for a long time. So Lu Feng looked at Ouyang Feng and shook his head, indicating that there should be no one here.


    After thinking about it, Ouyang Feng directly jumped to the window he was concerned about. First, he looked down at the ground and found that there was a thick layer of dust on the ground. Moreover, when he passed by, he left clear footprints on the floor. But after carefully looking around the window, Ouyang Feng found that except his footprints Besides, there is no trace to show that someone has appeared here.


    But Ouyang Feng was very sure. Just now, he saw a shadow passing through the window. It was definitely not an illusion. But what could pass around the window without leaving any trace?


    Ouyang Feng walked to the room beside him. Without passing a room, he would go in and have a look. This time, he finally made some discoveries. On the ground of one room, Ouyang Feng saw two claw prints side by side. These two claw prints were a little strange. Although he knew that they would never be left by human beings, they were not like the claws of any creature Ouyang Feng knew It''s a little bit hard.


    The two footprints are side by side. The distance between them should be about a foot and a half. Compared with normal human beings, they are wider. They look a little close to human feet, but they only have three toes, and the three toes are very large, which seems strange.


    Ouyang Feng squatted down and looked at the two claw prints carefully, but he could not tell what kind of creature they belonged to. However, judging by the claw prints, the reminder of this creature should not be very big, at least, it should not exceed the size of a human.


    "I found two footprints, proving that there are unknown creatures in this church. Be careful and try not to separate them. Be careful before you find this creature." Ouyang Feng shouts to the outside of the room. Because the church is quite open, his voice can be heard by Lu Feng.


    "I see! Head The voice of Mars came, and then he said, "Hao Shuai, Li Fei! Let''s work in groups of three and let Lao Lu eat dog food with those two guys! "


    "Cut! What''s wrong with dog food? If you want to eat, I don''t want to send it! " Zhang Shiyu''s unconvinced voice rang out, but immediately she seemed to have found out and screamed: "ah! Look! What''s that? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    After hearing Zhang Shiyu''s exclamation, Ou Yangfeng immediately ran out of his room, and then looked in the direction Zhang Shiyu pointed to. Only then did he find that just above the dome of the church, under the cover of those paintings, there were three alien creatures.


    Their bodies are much smaller than that of normal adults. They are absorbed in the dome of the church like geckos. They are bloody red and ferocious. They can''t see where their eyes are. However, the tongues of the three creatures are all very long. They are just like whips.


    "Damn it! Licker? " After Mars saw the shape of these three mutant creatures, it could not help but scream, and then it was a little excited to jump up: "I just said, even tyrants have, how can there be no lickers?"


    "Mars! Have you ever seen such a thing? " Lu Feng frowned, then looked at Mars and asked.


    "Yes! This is the zombie, but it should be the zombie of agile department. It looks like the licker in biochemical crisis. This guy is the ultimate boss in biochemical crisis one! Finally, he was killed because his tongue was too long. " Mars seems to be a little excited to see its familiar creatures.


    "Well! I think you will be killed for talking too much in the future! " Zhang Shiyu snorted coldly, because the shape of the licker was very ugly, which did not conform to the girl''s aesthetic standards. So when Zhang Shiyu first found the three lickers, she didn''t control herself and screamed. Now she may feel that her previous behavior was a little embarrassing, and her face was not good-looking.


    At this time, the three lickers seemed to know that they had been found, so they moved their bodies slowly, as if they wanted to find a suitable angle to attack ouyangfeng.


    "Hiss!" The licker in the middle, after adjusting his position left and right, suddenly gave out a hoarse roar, and then rushed down to Ouyang Feng. The speed was quite fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, he came to Ouyang Feng.


    However, compared with Ouyang Feng''s speed, it was obvious that the corpse of the licker had chosen the wrong target. Ouyang Feng summoned the Apocalypse blade and directly cut into the tongue of the licker, which was stabbed at him like a poisonous snake. In the blood splashing, the tongue of the licker was cut off by Ouyang Feng. Then, Ouyang Feng''s Apocalypse waved to the body without stopping Licker in the air.


    "Poof!" The licker''s sarcomatous head was directly split by Ouyang Feng. In front of Ouyang Feng, he didn''t even walk by, so he was killed by Ouyang Feng.


    Looking at the corpse of the licker on the ground, the two lickers who wanted to join in the attack got up. They stopped trying to jump down, turned to both sides, quickly got into the top room and disappeared


    "Doesn''t it look hard to deal with?" Ouyang Feng looked at the body of the licker on the ground and said.


    "Well! One seems to be easy to deal with, but Who knows how many? " Mars looked at the disappearing direction of the two lickers and said casually, "in the biochemical crisis movies, there are a lot of lickers attacking tyrants. Maybe there are a lot of lickers in this town!"


    Ouyang Feng was stunned, then turned to look at the door of the church, his face changed: "damn! Mars, you are a crow mouth! Whatever you say, you''ll get it. "


    Through the fog, Ouyang Feng clearly saw that thousands of lickers were rushing to the church. This was just the direction he could see through the church gate. If this was the case in other directions, there would be hundreds of thousands or even millions of corpses of such lickers in this small town.


    When Ouyang Feng killed the licker just now, he looked at the Apocalypse points provided by the licker and found that they were similar to the mutant zombies. That is to say, the licker did not reach the level of tyrant, or even the mutant corpse king. He was a zombie of the same level as the mutant zombies. However, if the number was enough, maybe he could kill himself The harvest here will even exceed that in juqing city.


    Although Ouyang Feng doesn''t know what caused the zombies here, they are all the zombies called lickers by Mars, but obviously for him, this situation can''t be said to be a bad thing. Now Ouyang Feng''s main task is to kill zombies and accumulate Apocalypse points, because he doesn''t know whether he can advance in a month, so his goal is very clear That is to kill madly. First, turn all the seven or eight thousand guardians into awakeners.


    Ouyang Feng''s first goal now is very clear. When the leading forces of those alien creatures arrive here, they will kill them all at all costs and fight for a year for mankind. As for whether they can continue to defeat the enemy after a year, it is up to fate.


    Because of the large number of lickers, ouyangfeng had to form a small circle in the middle of the church, ready to fight. Now they have no time to return to the hurricane, and they are very flexible to watch these lickers, even if they stand on the hurricane, they can''t get any advantage.However, their current position, which can be said to be used to fight against lickers, is quite a loss, because those lickers are very flexible, and they can fly on the eaves and walk on the wall, just like geckos. In other words, the lickers they are going to fight against are not only attacking them on the ground, but also guarding against the attack of lickers from the air.


    Just because the lickers appeared too fast, they had no time to adjust their position, so they had to rush to fight, even they couldn''t go back to the hurricane.


    Countless lickers poured into the church, and a large number of lickers poured into the windows of the church. In just a few minutes, the whole church was full of lickers. The dense number made Zhang Shiyu feel a little hairy.


    This is because the appearance of the lickers is really not flattering. No matter from the appearance or the skin color, these lickers can be described as disgusting.


    After all the lickers came in, they didn''t attack immediately. Instead, they surrounded Ouyang Feng and others in groups, and countless tongues were flying in the air. It seemed quite spectacular. However, if there were people with intensive phobia here, I''m afraid they would not feel so comfortable.


    The lickers didn''t attack immediately, which made Ouyang Feng move in his heart, because the lickers he saw now are basically the same in appearance. But it seems unlikely that these lickers don''t have a leader. But if they have a leader, where will the leader be?


    Ouyang Feng looked up and down and left and right, and didn''t find any special image of the licker. Maybe, the leader of the corpse group, like other zombies, would not appear if he didn''t win.


    Ouyang Feng looked out again, and he found that the number of lickers seemed to be increasing. Now, even outside the church, there are all lickers. It seems that they want to wait for all the reinforcements to arrive here before they attack them.


    Ouyang Feng looked at the rooms above, and suddenly he was a little depressed. They should have reflected quickly just now. It''s better for them to enter one of the rooms above than they are now in the chapel of this church.


    At least, in those rooms, they should just guard against zombies coming through the doors and windows, instead of lickers attacking them from almost any direction except their feet.


    Now there are only seven people in ouyangfeng, and their hands are not enough. Moreover, even if they are awakened, their physical strength is not endless. They are OK. With the support of the apocalypse, they may be able to hold on for a day or two, but they should not be able to. Although they haven''t tried the extreme physical strength of the awakened, judging from the consumption of their abilities, If the awakened person with all his strength basically keeps winning, the time will not be more than one hour.


    It''s only an hour. It''s impossible to kill all these lickers. Therefore, Ouyang Feng must act like a way now. He can''t drag them down. The number of these lickers can kill them all here.


    "Lao Lu!" Ouyang Feng shouts to Lu Feng, "do you see the room on the second floor? After the war, we have two choices. One is to enter the room, which is closest to us. After entering, we can take turns to defend and take turns to recover our physical strength. Moreover, the space there is large enough for us to use


    "Another is that we go to the door, try our best to rush to the hurricane, launch defense on the side of the hurricane, and when we feel that we can''t, we can retreat at any time! Which do you think is better? "


    "Go to the second floor! Grandma, you can''t be scared to death by these ugly people Lu Feng roared loudly. As soon as Ouyang Feng asked himself a question, Lu Feng recognized the hidden meaning of Ouyang Feng''s words.


    Obviously, the hurricane side will be safer, because they can drive the hurricane to retreat at any time, but the defense next to the hurricane is not much different from that here, because it is also open, and it is still in front of the church door. Compared with here, the only advantage is that when they feel that their physical strength is running out, they can all hide in the hurricane Among them, the claws of these lickers should not be able to grasp the strong armor of the hurricane!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    If they enter the room on the second floor, as Ouyang Feng said, they can get the chance of replacement and recover their physical strength by rotation. But choosing there means that they will never die with these lickers. Unless one side is completely destroyed, the battle will really end.


    Lu Feng now also knows that time is the most important thing. They can only work hard and have no time to nibble away these lickers bit by bit. Besides, who knows what the breakthrough after the awakening is like? In short, let yourself experience more high-intensity fighting, there should be no mistakes!


    In fact, Ouyang Feng thinks so, but after all, such a choice will be dangerous. He also has some hesitation in his heart. Now that Lu Feng has broken his words, Ouyang Feng has made up his mind to fight. If he doesn''t fight now, maybe on the day of alien invasion, they won''t even be qualified to fight.


    "Good! Xu Mo, Zhang Shiyu, you two are behind me, Mars, you three, Lao Lu finally, follow me to rush together! " Ouyang Feng roared, then switched the Apocalypse blade to Apocalypse bow, pulled the long bow, a large number of ice arrows shot at the front of those lickers, at the same time, Ouyang Feng''s body shape also toward the front.


    Xu Mo and Zhang Shiyu follow Ou Yangfeng from left to right. The military spikes in their hands stab those lickers who are covered with ice and kill them constantly. Mars and others follow them, and the weapons in their hands greet the lickers all around. However, because the military spikes are short weapons, it''s hard to deal with the lickers.


    The main reason is that the licker''s tongue is really hard to wrap. It''s about three meters long. When it''s spread, it''s hard for them to get into the licker''s side and attack him. Compared with them, Lu Feng is much more relaxed. Knowing that his power is to control metal, Lu Feng specially made two leather bags filled with steel balls the size of soybeans.


    Now Lu Feng''s hands are constantly stretched into the two leather bags hanging on his waist, and then he throws those steel balls to the lickers around. When the steel balls leave Lu Feng''s palm, they become very thin steel needles one by one, and they are nailed into the heads of those lickers one by one.


    Lu Feng now has the demeanor of some ancient Tang disciples. Although his accuracy is not very good, his ability is to control the metal. All the steel needles that are missed return to his hands under his control, and then they are thrown out again until they hit the target.


    In fact, even the steel needles nailed into the corpse''s head can be recovered by Lu Feng. However, due to the block of the corpse''s skull, it takes a lot of physical strength to recover them, which is not worth the loss. Therefore, Lu Feng only recovers the steel needles that failed to hit.


    The seven members of the party showed their magic power. Led by the arrow Ouyang Feng, they charged towards the second floor. It seemed that the lickers around didn''t expect that Ouyang Feng would dare to attack on their own initiative under the absolute advantage of their own number. They were in a mess and were rushed to the second floor directly by Ouyang Feng.


    However, at this time, these lickers all reflected and began to attack Ouyang Feng and others one after another. Almost within a few breaths, Ouyang Feng''s surroundings were almost filled with lickers. Even at their feet, there were lickers'' tongues attacking them.


    Seeing this scene, Ouyang Feng yelled, and countless arrows with cold ice shot out of him, nailing the lickers around him to death in the air. The ice energy carried by the arrows immediately spread, and the lickers around him who didn''t hit the arrow were also infected with frost, reducing their speed.


    "Come on! Rush in Ouyang Feng shouts out, now he can''t hold up a cold ice field around his body as he used to kill bees, because his cold ice field is the same as Duan Lei''s thunderstorm. If we launch the cold ice field, the first bad luck will be Xu Mo and Zhang Shiyu around him. Therefore, Ouyang Feng can only use the ice arrows that consume more to slow these licks A predator attack.


    Fortunately, they have already rushed to the second floor, so their right side is the wall, and their left side is the guardrail. The right side of the wall will not be attacked. As for the guardrail, it doesn''t have much effect, because countless lickers are lying on the guardrail, taking it as the jumping point to attack ouyangfeng.


    But at least now they have one less direction to defend, and now they are less than five meters away from the room they looked after before. It is estimated that they can reach it with more efforts!


    "Lao Lu!" Ouyang Feng yells at Lu Feng at the end of the line. Lu Feng looks back and sees that they are close to the door of the room. But at this time, the door of the room is blocked by lickers, so he understands Ouyang Feng''s meaning and shouts out: "get out of the way!"


    The Mars trio quickly made way to both sides. Xu Mo and Zhang Shiyu didn''t lag behind either. Only Ouyang Feng, after Lu Feng''s words, not only didn''t dodge, but rushed towards Lu Feng.


    Regardless of Ouyang Feng, Lu Feng launched his power invincible impact directly at the door of the room! Lu Feng''s figure rushed to the room in an instant, scattering all the lickers blocking the door. Then, Lu Feng''s body disappeared in their sight and rushed into the room.After Lu Feng''s figure rushed past, Ouyang Feng had already appeared in Lu Feng''s original position and replaced his position. Then he turned back and yelled, "all in! Come on! I''ll cut it off! "


    In fact, without ouyangfeng''s command, Xu Mo and Zhang Shiyu followed Lu Feng as early as Lu Feng rushed past him. They ran into the room from the road he had opened up. Mars and Li Fei got up at this time and kicked Hao Shuai. Hao Shuai put out his hands and patted them at their feet and sent them to the room In that room, that is to say, after Lu Feng entered the room, other people followed him. Outside, only Hao Shuai and Ouyang Feng were left


    Ouyang Feng suddenly stopped at this time, because after the outbreak just now, Ouyang Feng had consumed almost all his physical strength. You know, launching ice arrows would consume more physical strength than maintaining ice field. Moreover, Ouyang Feng didn''t have any reservation on the way of charging just now, and all he did was try his best, Only in this way can they rush up to the second floor in such a short time, and come to the room that they have looked after in advance.


    Of course, it has something to do with the fact that those lickers are not on guard against them, because their assault direction is on the second floor, not outside the church. If the direction they just burst into is outside the church, I''m afraid the resistance will be even greater. At least, tens of thousands of lickers at the church gate will be enough for them to drink.


    "Brother Feng!" Hao Shuai seemed to feel something wrong with Ouyang Feng at this time. He quickly cried out and tried to get close to Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng quickly stopped him: "hurry in! Leave me alone


    Hao Shuai hesitated for a moment, and then chose to follow the command of Ou Yangfeng. He stretched out his hands and grabbed the tongues of the two lickers who attacked his forehead with their tongues. Then he directly waved his arms and used the two lickers as meteor hammers. He constantly smashed the lickers who rushed to him and killed them all the way to their room.


    It''s just that the two lickers'' tongues were not too strong. After a few waves, one of them was cut off, and the other licker''s tongue was pulled out by Hao Shuai and turned into a disgusting whip.


    At this time, Ouyang Feng was waiting for the Apocalypse to recover his physical strength instantly. Although he could not use this kind of instant recovery again within 15 hours after using it, Ouyang Feng could not care so much now. Besides, all his people except him had entered that room, although the news came from that room From the sound of fighting, there are a lot of lickers in that room, but after cleaning up the room, they will be much easier.


    Now Ouyang wind just hope that the window of that room is not too big! Otherwise, they will still face the state of being attacked on both sides. At this time, because of the pause of Ouyang Feng, his surroundings have been surrounded by lickers again. Although there are many lickers who are full of frost and fall into a slow state, there are still many lickers who stretch out their claws to catch Ouyang Feng and bring out countless blood troughs on his body.


    A few more lickers stretched out their tongues and wrapped Ouyang Feng''s limbs tightly, trying to control him or tear him apart. However, at this time, apocalypse has completed the recovery of Ouyang Feng''s physical strength, and Ouyang Feng has returned to its heyday again. However, at this time, Ouyang Feng has not erupted again like just now, which is very important Even his own ice field has not been released.


    Ouyang Feng just changed the shape of the Apocalypse bow to Apocalypse blade again. Between the flashing cold light, the tongues around his limbs were cut off one after another, accompanied by the painful roar of those lickers. Then, Ouyang Feng''s Apocalypse opened and closed, and those lickers around him were cut into several sections by the sharp apocalypse. There was no way Stop Ouyang wind.


    With the help of Apocalypse''s sharpness, Ouyang Feng killed a bloody path among the corpses and rushed directly into the room


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    After entering the room, Ouyang Feng looked at the interior of the room and was relieved. Except for the door he came in, there was only a small skylight. Although there were still lickers coming in from there, such a small number of people could defend the room.


    At this time, Lu Feng and Hao Shuai have almost killed the lickers inside, especially Hao Shuai. This guy just lost the two unfortunate lickers who were caught by him, and then picked up two lickers again. But this time, he grabbed the legs of the lickers, so he used the two lickers as weapons and madly hit all the zombies nearby.


    Hao Shuai''s body defense is very strong now. Although he was caught by the licker several times just like Ouyang Feng, his skin was not damaged. Now Hao Shuai''s power directly turns into body protecting stone skin, which can greatly strengthen his skin. So although Hao Shuai doesn''t have any large-scale attack skills, his defense is among the best The strongest in the world.


    After Ouyang Feng saw clearly the situation in the room, he turned around and guarded the door, because the lickers in the room would be killed by Lu Feng and them soon. Now as long as he guarded the door, there would be no problem inside. By the way, he could let them have a rest and recover their strength. This battle is not expected to be solved in one or two days, I think To win this battle, I''m afraid we have to rely on time to grind these lickers to death.


    Because of this easy to defend and difficult to attack room, ouyangfeng and his family soon controlled the situation. Although there were a large number of lickers, they could only attack from the door now. The skylight could only enter one by one, and even two of them had some difficulty to squeeze in together. So the skylight was handed over to Xu Mo and Zhang Shiyu to deal with.


    Because Zhang Shiyu and Xu Mo, who have no long-range attack skills, can''t defend at all. After all, the long tongue of the licker is very annoying. It may be good in some ways, but when used in the attack, it can only make those who don''t have long-range attack feel painful.


    So here at the gate, only Ouyang Feng, Lu Feng and Xu Mo can fight hard. Because of the tacit cooperation between Xu Mo, Mars and Li Fei, Mars and Li Fei will stand behind him to assist whenever Xu Mo is in front of him, but they also play soundly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Ouyang Feng had been in this room for nearly a whole day. During this day, they almost killed these lickers at the speed of two or three seconds. So in this day, nearly 30000 lickers had died in their hands. Fortunately, Ouyang Feng existed among these people, and he kept killing them The bodies of the lickers were put into their own space, so that they were not buried by the corpses of the zombies.


    However, even after killing so many zombies, ouyangfeng still didn''t see how many lickers were missing here. The lickers in the whole church were still boundless, as if they didn''t decrease at all. Even in the skylight, there were still lickers coming in to die, although the lickers coming in from the skylight didn''t get any help at all He''s achievement, but these zombies still stubbornly climb in from any entrance they can enter the room.


    This should be the horror of zombies. They have no fear at all. As long as there are creatures in front of them, they will sacrifice their lives to attack them. If they don''t achieve their goal, they will never stop.


    During this period of time, Ouyang Feng has been constantly patrolling among these lickers, hoping to find a special licker, but the whole day passed, he did not find anything, as if there was no leader level among these lickers, all these attacks were initiated by their instinct.


    Now, after a day''s persistence, people''s physical strength has declined. This is because Ouyang Feng has taken over most of the defense. If it wasn''t for the apocalypse, I''m afraid they really can''t hold on for such a long time. Even Ouyang Feng has used the Apocalypse''s instant recovery again, so he can still stick to the door and resist the attack of the licker .


    Now Ouyang Feng is also secretly glad that his Apocalypse blade will change its shape with the upgrade. If the Apocalypse is still in the form of a dagger at this time, I''m afraid it will take him a lot of effort to guard the door. Looking at the church still crowded with hundreds of thousands of lickers, Ouyang Feng looks grim.


    Just now, when he was guarding the door, he tried to switch to the Apocalypse bow and shoot some distant lickers. However, after they were killed, they were directly torn up by their own kind and swallowed as food.


    Seeing this scene, Ouyang Feng does not dare to use long-range attacks to kill lickers. Who knows if these lickers will be promoted like other zombies after eating their own corpses? Besides, Ouyang Feng has no way to absorb the life energy of those lickers killed in a long distance. Ouyang Feng will not waste so much.


    Fortunately, the situation is still good now. At least they can stick to it all the time. If the situation doesn''t change, it''s only a matter of time for them to kill these lickers. However, these lickers don''t seem willing to spend time with Ouyang Feng.However, ouyangfeng and his family are trapped in the room now. They have no way to observe the lickers outside the church. Although there is still a small skylight in the room, because the lickers keep squeezing in through the skylight, they can''t see anything from the skylight.


    "Damn it! Where are so many high-level zombies? And all of them are at the same level, isn''t it normal? " Looking at the few lickers out there, Mars couldn''t help complaining.


    "Well! Have you ever seen any normal phenomena since you entered this last world? " Hao Shuai said with disdain.


    "That''s true. I really haven''t seen it!" Mars said a little discouraged.


    "Do you feel as if these zombies are like an animal?" Lu Feng asked suddenly.


    "What? Animals? " All of them were stunned, and then they looked at the lickers coming up outside the door.


    "It''s like It''s a bit like a wolf Mars looked at it and said hesitantly.


    "Yes! It''s the wolf After being reminded by Mars, Hao Shuai jumped up abruptly: "there is teamwork, he is as cruel to his companions, and he can eat the corpses of his companions, which seems to be a little similar to wolves."


    "Then! Will there be a wolf among them? " Lu Feng asked again.


    "This..." All the people stopped talking because they didn''t find any special existence among these lickers.


    "I guess so." Ouyang Feng, who is defending at the door, said: "generally speaking, the wolf is cunning and clever. I guess he won''t appear before he sees the hope of victory."


    "Well When these zombies lose more than half of their lives, will they run away? " Mars is a little worried. These lickers are so fast that if they run away, they will not be able to annihilate them all.


    In this way, it may pose a threat to their follow-up troops, and they have no time to waste now. So once the situation mentioned by Mars really happens, when these lickers lose more than half of their lives and feel that they can''t kill Ouyang Feng, if they run away, it will bring more trouble to Ouyang Feng than to them Bigger.


    "I hope not!" Ouyang Feng sighed, and his hands moved faster. However, even so, if you kill all these lickers, even if you don''t count the number of lickers outside, just counting these in the church will be enough for them to continue to kill for two or three days. It must be that these lickers have been fighting with them all the time and never run away.


    "Listen! What''s the sound? " All of a sudden, Zhang Shiyu reached out his hand and stopped the conversation.


    Hearing Zhang Shiyu''s words, all the people in the room closed their mouths and tried to listen to the movement around. After a while, they shook their heads.


    "No? I didn''t hear anything Mars said with a puzzled face: "are you hearing something?"


    "No! I heard a sound just now. It seems to be the impact of something! " Zhang Shi nailed a licker who had climbed over the skylight with the military thorn in his hand. He pulled his body down with his tongue and threw it aside.


    After this period of killing, Zhang Shiyu is immune to the appearance of the licker. At least now, she dares to pull the licker''s tongue with her hands. When she just saw the licker, Zhang Shiyu would never make such an action. This kind of greasy snake like thing is always hated by girls.


    Yeah! Of course, not all of them hate snakes, but what they like is absolutely not any objects or parts on zombies. As for what they like Let''s guess for ourselves, old fantasy can''t be so dirty!


    "Yes? How can I... " Half way through Mars, there was a "bang!" outside the church Then, it seems that the whole church was shaken, and the room they were in was shaken. A lot of dust kept falling from the walls and ceiling


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    "You hear me? That''s it! " Zhang Shiyu jumped up and cried out.


    "Yes! What''s going on here? " Mars also jumped up and cried out, "is it demolishing the house?"


    "Tear down the house?" Ouyang Feng moved in his heart and turned back and said, "Lao Lu! Try to see through the skylight and see if you can see anything! "


    "Good!" Without saying a word, Lu Feng jumped up, reached for the skylight, and then started the power to twist the two lickers who had just entered the skylight into meat sauce. Then he looked out, but soon he shook his head helplessly and jumped down: "I can''t see, there''s no angle at all!"


    "Bang!" There was another loud noise. This time, the vibration in the church became more obvious. Everyone felt the strong vibration. Ouyang Feng frowned and suddenly felt something bad: "Lao Lu! You watch it! I''ll go out and have a look! "


    "Brother Feng! Let me go! My defense is stronger Hao Shuai volunteered, because when he was outside before, he saw Ouyang Feng was scratched by those lickers, and his body was full of scars. Although Ouyang Feng''s scars healed inexplicably later, he would still be scratched, so Hao Shuai was worried about Ouyang Feng.


    "No! I''m out! You save energy. " Ouyang Feng flatly refused, and then directly launched a strong wind and rushed out. At the moment when he disappeared at the door, Lu Feng took his place and blocked the attack of those lickers.


    It seems that the lickers didn''t expect Ouyang Feng to rush out suddenly. Before they had time to react, Ouyang Feng had already rushed out of the church. It was less than 20 meters from the second floor to the church door. For Ouyang Feng who started the gale, it was less than a second. Of course, they had no chance to react.


    After arriving at the door, Ouyang Feng took a breath of cold air. There were more lickers outside than in the church. The total number was more than 500000.


    Seeing the number of these lickers, Ouyang Feng didn''t hesitate. Waving the apocalypse, he killed the lickers in front of him one after another. Then he came to the door of the hurricane. Before the lickers jumped at him, he opened the door and went in. Then he kicked the two lickers behind him and closed the door.


    quickly ran to the cab and started a hurricane. Fortunately, hurricane was powered by light. So in this awesome environment, it was still very powerful to launch at any time, but it made Ouyang wind free of many worries.


    Driving the hurricane around to the side of the church, Ouyang Feng suddenly found the source of the sound. Mars was right. It was the sound of demolishing the house, and it was the church they were in.


    Countless lickers work together to lift the huge stones they don''t know where to find to a high-rise building beside the church. Then they push the church hard there. When the huge stones hit the walls of the church, they will send out "bang! Bang It''s a big bang.


    Fortunately, the building is still a little far away from the church, so most of the boulders fall directly on the ground near the church, which can not cause direct damage to the church. However, if we proceed in this way, I''m afraid that if any boulder outside carries gas well and hits the skylight of the room where they are, their defensive surface may be damaged It''s going to expand.


    Although they are on the second floor of the church, the height is not a problem for these lickers who can fly on the eaves and walls. What shocked Ouyang Feng most now is that these lickers obviously have some wisdom. They even know that they rely on that room to defend against their attacks, and they will use boulders to try to break through the room where they are The walls of a room.


    What worries Ouyang Feng most is that there is a huge tower crane beside the church, which is full of lickers. It seems that Ouyang Feng wants to overturn the tower crane and smash it at the church. Ouyang Feng estimates the distance between the tower crane and the church with his own eyes, and finds that if the tower crane really falls down, it will hit the church, Although it may not be able to directly destroy the whole church, it is still dangerous to them.


    In less than a minute, the whole hurricane has been filled with lickers, but their claws and teeth have no destructive power to the hurricane. Except for their claws and teeth, which make a harsh sound when destroying the hurricane''s body, the armor of the hurricane''s body that can defend against rocket attack is simply useless power.


    But Ouyang Feng can''t stay in the hurricane all the time. He doesn''t even dare to stop the hurricane in front of the church door now. Although the tower crane is still stable, no one can guarantee that it can stand there all the time, so Ouyang Feng stops the hurricane directly in the square in front of the church door. In this way, even if the church collapses, it won''t be destroyed The hurricane is buried in it.


    After stopping the hurricane, Ouyang Feng first came to the car and threw out the body of the licker in the apocalypse. It didn''t stop until the car was full of the hurricane. Then Ouyang Feng got out of the car. He didn''t choose the door on the side of the hurricane, but the top door of the shooting position on the top of the hurricane. After opening the door, Ouyang Feng gave a free blow He flew a licker who tried to get in and attack himself, then went out immediately, closed the cabin door, and entered the church again.This time, Ouyang Feng was attacked by many lickers. However, with the wave of the apocalypse, these lickers were cut off one after another. Later, Ouyang Feng was brought into the Apocalypse space. Knowing that these lickers would directly eat the corpses of their companions, Ouyang Feng did not dare to leave the corpses of lickers to their peers, but chose to take them into the sky Open space.


    Fortunately, the Apocalypse space has now reached the scale of 100 meters in length, width and height. I''m afraid it''s not a big problem to put all the lickers in. So now Ouyang Feng''s problem is how to kill all the lickers.


    All the way to the room on the second floor, Ouyang Feng''s body is painted again. However, it is obvious that these injuries are not a big deal for Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng has the function of Apocalypse repair. It won''t be long before Ouyang Feng can recover completely. Especially now his Apocalypse points are soaring. All the more than 30000 lickers killed before are absorbed by Ouyang Feng That''s the energy of 30000 mutant zombies.


    It can be said that ouyangfeng''s harvest now is far more than that in juqing city. Moreover, this number is only about half of the total number of lickers at the scene. If we can really kill all these lickers, I''m afraid we hope the base can at least have 2000 more awakeners. This is a huge number.


    So now, although those lickers outside are trying to attack the church, Ouyang Feng, who is optimistic about the situation, is not in a hurry to lead them out. Instead, he decides to stay here until there is an accident.


    Just now Ou Yangfeng saw clearly that neither the lickers who threw stones at the church nor the tower cranes that seemed to crash into the church would directly threaten their lives. At most, they would only destroy the church where they lived. If they didn''t know in advance, they might be injured or killed because of the uneven allocation of physical strength.


    But now Ouyang Feng has been clear about the situation outside, so he will not distribute people''s physical strength as before. Before, Ouyang Feng always looked at his own physical strength. When his physical strength was about to be exhausted, he would let Lu Feng or Hao Shuai replace him. Until the two men''s physical strength was exhausted, he would take over again and let them rest and recover power.


    Now that we know that this room may be broken at any time, Ouyang Feng will certainly keep his hand, and will not let any one in the room exhaust his physical strength. Only in this way, his workload will certainly be increased.


    But ouyangfeng is still ready to stick to it. When he comes back, he doesn''t take over Lu Feng''s position immediately. Instead, he puts away all the corpses of the lickers who were killed by them and dragged into the room during the period of leaving just now, which makes Lu Feng step back. Then he takes the place of Lu Feng to guard at the door, killing the lickers who are still frantically rushing towards him He said the situation outside carefully.


    "Damn it! Zombies use tools? It''s more and more difficult to mix up the end of the world? " Mars listened to Ouyang wind''s narration, can''t help but stay for a while, and then murmured.


    "NIMA! Will zombies attack us with tanks in the future? " Hao Shuai also asked.


    "Go away! I can''t even drive that thing! How could zombies be? They are now estimated to be similar to the smarter monkeys. They just use those things to attack us by instinct. Besides, it''s not the first time we''ve seen zombies who can use tools? " Lu Feng immediately retorted, and said with indifference:


    "last time in Juqing City, the dissimilated corpse king who almost killed me could use weapons? What''s more, that guy is so smart that he can modify his own weapons. He''s much smarter than those idiots outside. In the end, he was killed by us? Do you scare yourself and drive tanks? Why don''t you say these zombies can fly planes to Mars? "


    "Damn it! Lao Lu! What are you talking about! I didn''t recruit you. Why did you take me with you? " Mars was furious and jumped up to protest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    "Go and play, you little boy!" Lu Feng looked at Mars with disdain and disdain: "I said Mars is that Mars, not you, cut! You still fly a plane? It''s not your turn to fight a plane! "


    "Well After hearing Lu Feng''s words, Mars looks depressed, but there is no way to refute it. Can''t he pull that "going to Mars" to himself?


    "Come on! This is the situation outside now. You all pay attention to your physical strength. Once the church is damaged, immediately follow me and make a full assault. Gather at the hurricane. I will stop at the church gate and go out 50 meters away from 12 o''clock. " Ouyang Feng said that he still relies on the hurricane to stay in the church.


    As long as you can bring people into the hurricane, no matter what, at least they should be able to retreat. As for the lickers here, it''s a big deal that Ouyang Feng returns to the hope base first, changes the accumulated Apocalypse points into awakening potion, and then takes them out to clean up after the Guardian soldiers complete their awakening. Although it will waste more than ten days, the efficiency will also be improved And that''s the only way to do it for safety.


    Outside the church, the sound of stones falling to the ground or hitting the church wall still rings from time to time, and it becomes more and more dense with the passage of time. However, Ouyang Feng and his colleagues have already known the reason, and they have been on guard, so no one cares. Now, in order to save energy, Lu Feng uses the metal in the room and blocks the skylight It''s too late, so now it''s equivalent to just guarding the door.


    Moreover, Lu Feng also made some spears for other people, which made it more convenient for them to deal with those lickers. They didn''t suffer as much as using military spikes.


    When the time passed again, a day later, finally outside the church came a burst of "zazazazazaza!" It seems that the tower crane is finally overburdened and will be overturned by these lickers.


    "Everyone ready! We''re going out! " Ouyang Feng roared, now they have basically killed 70000 lickers. Although they say that everyone is carefully preserving their physical strength, they have been fighting for two or three days in a row. In addition, they are always facing this kind of creature. Both physically and mentally, Ouyang Feng feel very tired.


    In particular, Ouyang Feng had known the real number of these lickers for a long time. He knew that in the past two days, they only killed a little more than one tenth of the lickers, and there were hundreds of thousands of lickers who rushed up to tear them up after waiting for the church to be broken.


    If they lose the favorable terrain of the church, they will be in continuous killing and no longer have time to rest. Once their physical strength is exhausted, maybe they will fall here one by one.


    Now, their only hope is the hurricane. Only when all of them enter the hurricane can they get a chance to breathe and leave here at any time. Although there are a large number of lickers, they basically have no destructive ability to the shell of the hurricane, so the hurricane can at least become their shelter temporarily.


    However, Ouyang Feng didn''t go out immediately, because the inside of the church is still full of lickers. According to Ouyang Feng''s inference, there must be a leader among these lickers. Since there is a leader, on the eve of the collapse of the church, these lickers inside will react and can''t still gather here.


    This kind of licker is very fast and has good breaking power. However, their defense is relatively poor. Even ordinary military spikes can directly penetrate their skulls and kill them. Therefore, if this church is demolished, these lickers will still gather here if they don''t evade. I''m afraid Ouyang Feng hasn''t Well, the licker army will lose a lot first.


    As for the intelligence of these zombies, Ouyang Feng now has some knowledge. It''s impossible for them to regard these zombies as creatures acting completely by instinct, as they did at the beginning of the end of the world.


    Ouyang Feng was killing the lickers in front of him, while paying close attention to the zombies in the church. After more than an hour, a stone finally knocked heavily on the wall outside their room, smashing a gap in the wall. However, with Lu Feng''s metal power, the lickers had no time to get through the gap In the middle, he was completely blocked by Lu Feng.


    However, at this time, Ouyang Feng noticed that the number of lickers in the church had decreased a lot unconsciously, especially those who had been climbing on the dome of the church had disappeared.


    Ouyang Feng listens attentively and finds the creaking of the tower crane outside the church Sound seems to be more and more frequent, so quickly remind people, ready to follow their own evacuation.


    "Jump ~" suddenly, there was a loud noise, which seemed to be the sound of something breaking. Then, a strange roar sounded outside the church. With this roar, those lickers in the church suddenly turned and swarmed towards the outside of the church, "Gaga, gaga!" The sound of the tower crane is also more and more intensive, and also more and more loud.


    "Ready! It should be that the boom of the tower crane is broken. Guard carefully and prepare to protrude! " Ouyang Feng yelled, now that all the lickers in the church have basically withdrawn from the church, there will be no defensive pressure on them. However, Ouyang Feng didn''t plan to rush out now. You don''t even need to think about it. Ouyang Feng also knows that those lickers should have been waiting for them at the door of the church, just waiting for them to go out.Ouyang Feng with the crowd, quickly turned to a room next to the second floor, this room is smaller than the room they were in before, and there is a larger window, so just now Ouyang Feng they did not choose here, but now here is a good breakthrough.


    Since Ouyang Feng doesn''t plan to go out from the church door, he naturally wants to go out from other places. The window of this room is Ouyang Feng''s choice to break through the exit of the church.


    "I''m the first to go out! Then you keep up, Lao Lu, you and Hao Shuai break up! " Ouyang Feng said, then came to the window, the Apocalypse wave, will completely break the window, and then look out, then directly out of the window.


    Now, because the lickers are going to destroy the church, even the walls outside the church, there are not any lickers clinging to it, or even under the church, there are not many lickers. Those lickers gather more on the street next to the church and on the buildings opposite the church.


    Ouyang Feng looks out to see if he can find the leader of the licker, but it may be the leader of the licker. He thinks Ouyang Feng will break through the church gate, so he stays there to command, so Ouyang Feng still doesn''t find any special zombies.


    The room is still on the second floor. For the awakened, this height has no effect on them at all. As soon as Ouyang Feng rushes out of the window, Zhang Shiyu and Xu Mo follow him and jump out, followed by Mars and Li Fei, then Hao Shuai, and finally Lu Feng.


    Seven people didn''t come out of the church door, but jumped out of the side window, which surprised the zombies. However, because these hundreds of thousands of zombies are all gathered around the church, there are basically lickers everywhere. As soon as ouyangfeng fell into the street on the side of the church, they were attacked by countless lickers.


    "Crackle! Boom Ouyang Feng had not advanced five meters among the corpses. A confused sound sounded behind them. As Ouyang Feng had expected, the tower crane finally fell down on the church. On the falling boom, there were still a large number of lickers. When it was confirmed that the boom had broken and was about to crash into the dome of the church, these lickers began to climb Many of the lickers left the boom and fell from the sky like raindrops. Although some of them fell to the ground, most of them survived.


    When the church was hit by the boom, the smoke and dust suddenly rose, which made the visibility of the Church even more blocked. Even Ouyang Feng''s eye seemed to have lost its perspective on the smoke and dust. Fortunately, Ouyang Feng still remembered the location of his parking, so he took the crowd to the direction of the hurricane.


    Because of Ouyang Feng''s warning before, most people are at the peak except Ouyang Feng. Although Ouyang Feng has consumed more than half of his physical strength, the instant recovery of Apocalypse can be used. That is to say, as long as Ouyang Feng is willing, he can reach the peak at any time.


    When the church collapsed, the scene was a bit chaotic. Because of the collapse of the church and Ouyang Feng, the lickers didn''t rush out of the church door, so it seemed that the leader of the licker couldn''t react for a moment. He let Ouyang Feng rush forward for more than 100 meters and came to the intersection on the right side of the church.


    This location is less than 100 meters away from the hurricane. It seems that it is not difficult to reach the hurricane. As long as they reach the hurricane, their safety can be guaranteed for the time being. Moreover, ouyangfeng still has a lot of physical strength, not to mention the distance less than 100 meters, even if it is one kilometer. With their full strength, they are basically safe There''s no problem.


    However, just when Ouyang Feng thought he could get out of danger, through the fog, Ouyang Feng found an unexpected trouble


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    It seems that Ouyang Feng killed himself out of the church in front of him, and then drove the hurricane around to let the lickers know that Ouyang Feng also brought the hurricane. So after Ouyang Feng left, the lickers moved a pile of stones and buried the hurricane.


    Now, the location where the hurricane is parked is more than a "rockery". It''s as high as three stories. Needless to say, the hurricane must be in the rockery. However, ouyangfeng''s task now is to rush near the rockery.


    Although there are many buildings near the church where Ouyang Feng can hide for a while, it seems that they have learned the lesson of Ouyang Feng who killed them in that room before, so now the buildings near the church are crowded with lickers. No matter which building Ouyang Feng chooses, it is difficult for them to enter.


    Although the hurricane is now buried by stones, the stones seem to be small in size. In addition, there are several power awakeners here. It should not be difficult to remove the huge stones and dig out the hurricane. Moreover, with so many lickers around, these stones may also be used as weapons.


    "Keep up with them all!" Ouyangfeng drinks and waves the apocalypse. He kills his way among the lickers who keep rushing at them. However, at this time, it seems that the leader of the lickers has already responded and mobilized a large number of lickers to launch a fearless attack on them. At this moment, ouyangfeng''s whole assault team has been attacked from all directions Strike.


    At this time, no one can keep it, because once their position is broken through, it is bound to affect other people in the team. In order not to destroy the formation of the whole team, everyone starts to do their best and squander their physical strength.


    Now, except for Ouyang Feng, other people still can''t know the exact number of the whole army of lickers. In fact, Ouyang Feng can only know a rough number, but because other people can only see the range of ten meters around themselves, the pressure in their hearts is not so great. If they can see the range of hundreds of meters around themselves Inside, they are all full of lickers. I''m afraid their psychological pressure will suddenly increase and they will lose confidence in breaking through.


    Ouyang Feng doesn''t dare to rush too fast now, because he is afraid that he will be out of touch with the team. According to the current offensive of these lickers, once their team is broken up, I''m afraid that in addition to him, Lu Feng and Hao Shuai, other people can''t even wait for their physical strength to run out, and they will be torn to pieces by the lickers.


    Seven people gathered together as much as possible to narrow their defense area, because they are now in the open field, so even in the air, there are constantly lickers rushing at them, but under the full burst of all the people, they can still hold on to their defense circle for the time being, and they have not been broken by these lickers.


    However, Ouyang Feng knew that this seemingly watertight defense at the cost of a lot of physical strength, especially Lu Feng, who had sent out thousands of metal needles continuously to nail all the lickers to death. This kind of consumption would undoubtedly make Lu Feng''s physical strength quickly exhausted. Once he lost Lu Feng''s main combat power, they would lose their strength The defensive circle will be even more precarious.


    However, when they broke out together, although they consumed a lot of physical strength, they succeeded in reaching the "rockery" where the hurricane was. After arriving at the rockery, Ouyang Feng immediately changed his position with Hao Shuai. Among the people, Hao Shuai may have the least consumption, because he only has the ability of protecting the body and protecting the stone skin, and has no instant attack means, so he can''t fight I want to use up my physical strength, but I can''t use it up quickly. I''m the most enduring one in this team.


    After Hao Shuai and Ou Yangfeng change their positions, they drop the spear made by Lu Feng in their hands. Then they grab the huge stone in front of them and smash it towards the rear of the team. To deal with this small licker, the power of the huge stone is directly revealed. Although the licker''s action is very flexible, if Hao Shuai only has one licker in front of him, then most of the huge stone There''s no way to hit the target.


    But now the situation is completely different. These lickers are crowded together in ouyangfeng. Even if they want to escape, there is no room to escape. The weight of the boulder itself and Hao Shuai''s power instantly smash the lickers in front of Lu Feng into meat sauce and clear a small space.


    However, this open space is only a flash in the pan, and then it is filled again by other lickers, and continue to launch attacks. The horror of these lickers is here. Different from ordinary corpses, when surrounded by lickers, you can''t get any breathing opportunities. When you kill the lickers in front of you, you can''t get any breathing opportunities The face licker will quickly fill the dead licker''s position and continue to attack without a pause.


    Hao Shuai hasn''t stopped since the first stone was thrown out. He is a power awakener. He was in the team just now, and he didn''t even open all the body protecting stones, so he still has a lot of physical strength. Now he naturally knows that the situation is urgent, and he immediately throws out all the boulders one by one with both hands.Hao Shuai didn''t deliberately look for the location of the huge stones thrown out from behind, because just now the first stone made him understand that many lickers might be killed by these stones, but it''s basically impossible to stop them from attacking by this means. Therefore, starting from the second stone, Hao Shuai began to throw them in disorder.


    Because now they are surrounded by lickers. No matter where they are thrown, they will kill several lickers. And now his main purpose is to dig out the hurricane. In order to kill more lickers, it''s no doubt stupid to waste time looking for the location of stones.


    Seeing that Hao Shuai kept throwing the stones in front of him to the rear, Ouyang Feng couldn''t help shouting: "Hao Shuai! Go up the rockery


    After Hao Shuai had a look back, he quickly jumped on the rockery and killed all the lickers on it. As Hao Shuai climbed up the rockery, other people also followed Hao Shuai and got on the rockery. When they all got on the rockery piled up by the lickers, the war situation became easier.


    Because when they are on the flat ground, many lickers will jump up and attack them from the air. Now they are on the top of the rockery, and the lickers themselves are relatively short and walk on all fours. Therefore, they have reduced a direction of defense, and their defense becomes easier as they climb to the top of the rockery.


    Because they only need to kick the stones with their feet, and in the process of rolling down the stones, they will help them smash the lickers who come to them. If the lickers want to rush up again, it will take some time, which is enough for them to throw more stones down again and hit the lickers.


    Later, even Zhang Shiyu joined the ranks of throwing stones, throwing stones at the lickers below. Although there was one drawback, Ouyang Feng could not put away the bodies of the lickers who had been killed. All the dead lickers were eaten by their own kind, but now Ouyang Feng could not care about it This one.


    People''s physical strength has almost reached the limit. If they don''t move these stones and enter the hurricane, they will be injured or killed. Moreover, although every stone will smash the lickers who are climbing on the rockery, there are not many people who really die under the stones. A stone can kill two or three at most, and some even one They can''t be killed.


    However, those lickers who are injured but not dead will not be attacked by their own kind. Only those who are really dead will be treated as food. This is also a more "humane" rule.


    Thanks to the efforts of all the people, the roof of the hurricane soon came out. Seeing this scene, other people worked harder and threw stones faster. They didn''t even see where the stones would be thrown. They just buried their heads and threw the stones that covered the hurricane. Soon, the top of the hurricane appeared in front of Hao Shuai.


    Without saying a word, Hao Shuai kicked a stone blocking the cover directly, regardless of the painful instep caused by the collision with the stone. He squatted down and twisted the handle of the top cover, then pulled it hard, turned his side over to give way, and yelled: "go in!"


    Behind Hao Shuai is Zhang Shiyu. Without any hesitation, she jumped into the hurricane, followed by Mars, then Xu Mo, and then Li Fei. Ouyang Feng looked at Lu Feng and said, "you all go in. I''ll stick to it outside for a while!"


    Lu Feng and Hao Shuai look at each other without saying much. They jump into the hurricane. Just after they enter the hurricane, Ouyang Feng closes the top cover of the hurricane and stands on it, facing the lickers coming from all directions


    "Look! What''s wrong with your plan? None of the people around that boy is dead! They''re all in the hurricane! " In the room of a building only thirty or forty meters away from Ouyang Feng''s battlefield, a man in military uniform stood in front of the window, opened the curtain in front of him with his hand, looked at Ouyang Feng''s figure, then put down his hand, closed the curtain in front of him, turned around and said leisurely


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    This man was dressed in camouflage combat suit, with the same upper face as the apostle Peter, wearing a beast mask, and the figure was similar to the apostle Peter. If ouyangfeng stood in front of him, he might be mistaken for the apostle Peter, but his voice was different from the raucous voice of the apostle Peter, which was a kind of low baritone.


    "Well! I didn''t say I had to kill the people around him. I just didn''t care that the people around him would die. " If Ouyang Feng could see this man, he would recognize him. He was the apostle Peter. Unfortunately, because of the curtain, and his attention was focused on the licker, Ouyang Feng didn''t know. At this time, the apostle Peter was in a room tens of meters away from him.


    The apostle Peter was sitting on the sofa in this room at this time, and he didn''t seem to care about the near battle outside the window. He was sitting on the sofa with his legs up, and his body was lying on the back of the sofa. His eyes behind the mask were closed gently, and he seemed to be asleep.


    "Are you so relieved?" The man with the same mask standing at the window went to the sofa opposite to the apostle Peter and sat down. Looking at the apostle Peter, he asked softly, "aren''t you afraid that the little monsters you made will tear this boy up?"


    "Well! If he can''t even deal with these little things, what qualification does he have to deal with the coming group of guys? It''s better to die here. Die early and be at ease! " The apostle Peter snorted with disdain.


    "Easy to say! If he is really killed by you, Paul will destroy you directly. " Said the man opposite.


    "Ha ha! No matter whether he succeeds or not, we are doomed to disappear from the world after the arrival of those guys. This is our destiny. The twelve apostles are doomed to leave only one. " At this point, the apostle Peter suddenly turned his head straight, looked at the man in the mask opposite and asked, "Matthew! Don''t you think that the last person will be you? "


    It turned out that the man opposite the apostle Peter was also one of the twelve apostles, the Apostle Matthew!


    The Apostle Matthew heard the question of the apostle Peter. There was a dim light in her eyes. She shook her head and sighed, "of course not!"


    Peter, the Apostle who got the answer, showed a smile on the corner of his mouth. His head was back on the back of the sofa again. His eyes behind the mask were dazzled, staring at the ceiling, as if he wanted to see the endless universe through these layers of cement boards. He whispered: "except for that guy, our other 11 apostles are just for you To finish his plan and to be in the world. "


    The languid words of the apostle Peter made the opposite apostle Matthew seem to think of his future and fall into silence. As a result, the whole room began to become dead silence, and the lickers who occasionally passed by their windows did not dare to disturb them. None of them dared to enter the room.


    Ouyang Feng doesn''t know what happened in this room. At this time, he is still fighting in the endless sea of corpses. The lickers keep on attacking Ouyang Feng without any interruption. Ouyang Feng, standing on the top of the top cover of the hurricane, is fighting against these lickers.


    Lu Feng and others in the hurricane can see the situation of the roof, but they have no way to get out, because ouyangfeng is standing on the top of the top cover. If he opens the cover rashly, it may interfere with his action.


    Moreover, after the outbreak of that period of time just now, all the people who entered the hurricane had exhausted their physical strength. Even if they went out, it would not play much role at all. On the contrary, it would distract Ouyang Feng because he had to take care of himself.


    Looking at Ouyang Feng fighting alone in the hurricane, everyone in the car is silent. A deep sense of powerlessness is surging in everyone''s heart, especially Zhang Shiyu. At the moment, she finally understands one thing. Why every time Ouyang Feng disappears, the base will fall into a state of panic, and every core person will appear to be lost And when Ouyang Feng appears again, the whole base will be full of fighting spirit and take on a new look. It seems that only Ouyang Feng is the soul of this hope base.


    All along, Zhang Shiyu has been staying in the hope base to help Liu wanting do some management work. I don''t understand why these big people in the hope base are so important to Ouyang Feng.


    Especially Lu Feng, Tang Haotian and GUI Wuwang, who are in their 30s and 40s, in Zhang Shiyu''s opinion, each of them is a strong man who can stand on his own, and even pull out any one of them, and they can go all the way in this end of life with hope.


    But the real people in charge of this base are Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei, who are in their early twenties. This situation really makes Zhang Shiyu not understand. Therefore, she has never been polite to Ouyang Feng.


    Now, looking at the thin figure on the screen, Zhang Shiyu understood that this little boy, when the church was about to collapse, rushed to the front to open the way. After arriving at the place where they could take refuge, he retreated to the end, so that they could enter a relatively safe place where they could have a chance to breathe when they lost all their physical strength and were unable to fight.But he himself, however, stayed outside, alone, resisting countless zombies around him, and he could also come in. But now the hurricane has been buried by stones. Although they have removed the stones above, the hurricane still can''t go away.


    If Ouyang Feng comes in, no one will restrain the lickers. Will they bury the hurricane with stones again? At that time, the car of the hurricane will become a real tomb, and they will be buried in it forever. Even if the power of Lu Feng can open the top cover, can they remove the rock mountain from the inside under the gaze of countless lickers?


    In fact, Ouyang Feng on the roof of the car didn''t think about these problems at all. He just wanted to let Lu Feng and them go in and resist outside for a while to buy them time. However, Ouyang Feng didn''t think that when only he was left outside, he would consume so much energy.


    Because they just removed the stones that were on the roof of the hurricane, now Ouyang Feng is not at the commanding height, but at the lowest position on the top of the rock mountain. After lickers jump from the nearby stones, they can easily attack from above Ouyang Feng.


    Besides his feet, there are many angles that need to be defended around him. In addition, many lickers rush up together. Therefore, Ouyang Feng has to keep rotating all the time, and he doesn''t dare to face a certain direction all the time. However, even so, his body is full of scars that are caught by lickers.


    This is the effect of Ouyang Feng''s strong wind all the time. Otherwise, it would be too late for him to kill all the lickers close to him at that moment. Ouyang Feng doesn''t want to launch strong wind, because even if he has reached the awakened one, and his body is also integrated with the core of life, and the slow recovery of apocalypse, his physical strength is not good It''s the fastest recovery of all.


    But even so, Ouyang Feng''s strong wind can''t last too long, and once his strong wind state disappears, under such a dense attack, maybe soon, he will be torn to pieces by these lickers.


    "Brother Feng, he How long have you been holding on? " Staring at the screen, Mars asked a little numbly.


    "Since we came in More than two hours! " Zhang Shiyu also looked at the screen and sat in the car motionless, answering softly.


    These two hours, for Ouyang Feng above, should be more than two hours of hell. At this moment, Ouyang Feng has already lost the original flexibility, and his body has been slow. The waving of the apocalypse in his hand is also a little scattered and weak. His clothes have already become strips of cloth, and he is stuck by the blood flowing from his body.


    Ouyang Feng was in a state of confusion at this time. He didn''t know how many wounds had been superimposed. Without the continuous healing of the apocalypse, he would have died of excessive blood loss. However, although Ouyang Feng''s movements were scattered now, almost completely relying on his fighting instinct, his eyes still remained clear and clear Still shining with unyielding light


    "If you count in the past, he has been fighting for nearly 100 hours now?" Xu Mo looked at the screen and sighed: "if it were me, I would have collapsed long ago. This kind of battle is enough for me to hold on for 20 hours."


    "Yes! Our will to fight is not enough for us to fight for such a long time. How many lickers has he killed? 100000? 150000? I''m afraid all of us together, we don''t kill as many lickers as he does alone. " Li Fei murmured.


    "Yes! Even me, it''s impossible to persist for such a long time. Did you find that his physical strength should have been almost exhausted more than an hour ago, but he was so shaky that he persisted for more than an hour. " Lu Feng looked at the screen and sighed:


    "his will to fight is too strong. If we reach this level, we would rather let these zombies tear themselves up than continue to fight, because this kind of fighting should be more cruel than death."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    Looking at Ouyang Feng, who is still fighting on the screen, Lu Feng''s eyes are full of reverence. He never imagined that he, who is extremely selfish, would look at a person who is more than ten years younger than himself. But what he said just now is right. Ouyang Feng''s fighting at this time is more cruel than death


    Half an hour after entering the hurricane, Lu Feng wanted to go up to support Ouyang Feng and replace him. However, Ouyang Feng refused to leave the area of the top cover of the hurricane. If he did not leave, the people below did not dare to turn the handle of the top cover, because the handle of the top cover was opened in a rotary way. Ouyang Feng''s position was just the position of the disk. If you don''t leave, you can''t turn the handle of the top cover Ouyang Feng''s foot is in the disc at the moment. Turning the disc will make him lose his balance and fall on the roof.


    According to the current situation of Ouyang Feng, I''m afraid that once he falls down, he will never be able to stand up again


    Lu Feng and his friends kept yelling at the top. They wanted to let Ouyang Feng leave his present position. Even if they just moved a small step to the side, they could open the lid and get out to support Ouyang Feng. But after shouting for a long time, they got only two words: shut up!


    After that, they can only watch Ouyang Feng from below and can do nothing. Although they are less than one meter away from Ouyang Feng, the distance of one meter is the distance between heaven and hell


    After seeing that the speed of Ouyang wind slowed down obviously and the scars on his body gradually increased, the people inside began to be more anxious. They tried every means to get out. Mars even wanted to launch the vehicle missile carried by the hurricane directly, even if it could not attack the close range target, even if it was a fireworks in the distance At least we should be able to distract some zombies, right?


    However, they are still unable to open the top cover of the hurricane. As the hurricane is now buried by stones, the side door can''t be opened, so they can''t get out at all. After trying for a while, they finally understand that ouyangfeng can''t leave his position and let them out.


    "Forget it! Don''t bother to call him, this lunatic. Now he knows that our physical strength hasn''t recovered much, so he won''t let us go out at all. " Lu Feng shook his head and said.


    "But his strength is no better than ours? Did you see his movements? It''s slowing down! " Zhang Shiyu pointed to Ouyang Feng with tears in his eyes and said that Ouyang Feng is in a mess now. They are also very excited. They want to jump out immediately and fight side by side with Ouyang Feng.


    "That''s no use! I know the crazy guy better. Although he is not as good as Xiaolei in the construction of the base, he still has some talent if he is more acute than he is in the battle. He can see things clearly on the battlefield. With our current physical strength, even if he goes out, he won''t hold on for long. Maybe he will There are casualties. "


    Lu Feng shook his head with a wry smile: "I think this is also the reason why the madman refused to let us out. He is probably afraid that after we go out, he will not rest assured, but will waste energy to take care of us. Moreover, the space above is too small. If we go out, at most I will go out with Hao Shuai and others..."


    "Can we just watch it like this?" Mars eyes as if to spit out fire in general, a heavy punch hit the car, unwilling to say.


    "What about that? When we came in just now, our physical strength was almost overdrawn. We didn''t have more than four hours to rest, so we couldn''t recover much combat effectiveness. Now - now the best way is Pray! I hope the madman can hold on. There is no lack of miracles on this boy. Last time, he was able to survive the explosion of two missiles. This time, as long as he can hold on for another two hours... "


    Lu Feng looked at Ouyang Feng on the screen and said: "it''s obvious that if the madman can survive, we all have a chance. If he can''t survive, we can only rush out together at the moment when he falls down, fight all our strength, kill as much as we can, and then die here together."


    "Ha ha! Lao Lu! I''m not so depressed now when you say that. " Unexpectedly, after hearing Lu Feng''s words, Hao Shuai began to laugh quietly: "just now, I was wondering whether we would be trapped in this carriage with a coward and a reputation of being greedy for life and fearing death on our back if we watched the madman die outside. But since we can rush out together at the last moment, why do we have to wait Finally? "


    "Because now we still have a glimmer of hope. We are not afraid of death. Who dares to join this team is afraid of death? Just because we want to prove our bravery, we can''t disrupt the madman''s battle plan. I seem to remember that this guy has a power that can instantly recover his physical strength, so as long as he is still fighting, it means that we still have a chance. "


    Lu Feng calmly analyzed: "I don''t know if he can still use that ability now, but we have no other way. We can only watch it inside. I know you don''t feel well, but what can you do? Our mood can''t change the world, or even our present situation. ""If only I had the strength of brother Feng!" Mars is still looking at the screen with resentment. His eyes are full of chagrin. He seems to resent his strength.


    "It has nothing to do with strength. Do you know why lunatics have such strong willpower? I''m sure that even if we all have the strength of lunatics, now any one of us would have given up long ago. "


    "Why?" Mars turns to the summit.


    "What is your goal of living in this world?" Lu Feng looked at Mars and asked.


    "The goal of survival? That''s to live! " Mars did not seem to understand the meaning of Lu Feng.


    "And you? Is it all the same? " Lu Feng looked at others again and asked, "now these people are looking at Ouyang Feng. I''m sure everyone is in a bad mood. If this goes on, if Ouyang Feng really stays up to the time he wants, these people will rush out with this kind of mood. Maybe they will lose control and rush into the corpse group to slaughter, which will bring trouble to Ouyang Feng.".


    So Lu Feng wants to change the topic and ease their mood. Although Lu Feng knows that it is a miracle that ouyangfeng can last another hour, now that is the only thing he can do.


    "I don''t know! To be alive should be the instinct of all living beings, right? Even a kitten, a dog, or even an insect will struggle desperately in the face of death, so there should be no reason to live, right Zhang Shiyu said, looking at Ouyang Feng on the screen at the same time, a strange idea suddenly surged in his heart. Ouyang Feng outside should also be struggling, but it seems that he is not just for his own life.


    "I think so! Originally, after the end of the world, I thought I would die soon. The one closest to death was the one in the corpse tide in Heilong city. At that time, I was just a second-order reinforcer. When I was stopped by the butcher, I thought I might not be able to escape the disaster. Later, brother Feng appeared, not only killed the butcher, but also took us to kill the mutant zombie and the 100000 corpse The tide. "


    Li Fei recalled: "after that, brother Feng established the hope base again, and then I stayed in the hope base all the time. Although I don''t know how important it is to continue the hope of human beings, I feel that as long as I am in the hope base, it seems that there is nothing terrible in this doomsday. As for the goal of living I don''t know. "


    "Maybe I know a little bit of the madman''s idea, or what''s holding him up to now." Xu Mo looked at Ouyang Feng on the screen and said, "you should know that after the end of the world, I have many old people there. At first, because of my father''s reason, I wanted to let them live safely in the end of the world, so I organized some people to weave a beautiful lie to deceive these old people and try to make them think they are still living in a normal life The world. "


    "Later, this became the driving force for me to survive in this end world. To be honest, after seeing the dark side of those human beings in the end world, I really wanted to give up. However, it was all because of the old people who looked at my kind smile and made me stick to it again and again. In fact, those old people should have saved me That''s right, because without them, I might not have been able to hold on for a long time. "


    "Yes! That''s why the madman once said that the most powerful force in the world is the power of guard. That''s why our Legion is called the guard Legion. You were able to hold on at that time because the old people you protected were also supporting your faith. " Lu Feng nodded and said:


    "our goal is to survive, so when we are in danger, we are the only one behind us, so we are easy to give up and can''t hold on. But the goal of madman is for the continuation of human beings, so when he can''t hold on, all human beings stand behind him!"


    "In a person''s heart, the more things he guards, the stronger his belief is, and the less likely he is to fall down. Look! He will destroy these monsters, save us, save the world! " Lu Feng looked at the screen and said firmly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    Lu Feng is right. Now Ouyang Feng is supporting himself with his faith. He stubbornly refuses to let them help him. One is that, as Lu Feng said, they may not only help themselves, but also distract themselves, because Ouyang Feng''s physical strength has already exceeded the limit.


    The instant recovery of the Apocalypse has been used for a long time. Although the Apocalypse is still helping Ouyang Feng to recover his physical strength, there is no way to supply the consumption of Ouyang Feng with this recovery speed. Therefore, Ouyang Feng can''t even kill a licker directly every time he wields the apocalypse.


    Another reason is that Ouyang Feng has found a detail, that is, although these lickers are still flocking to him and attacking him as before, the attack strength of these lickers is far less than expected.


    Ouyang Feng is an agile awakener. Even though his body has been strengthened countless times, even the aliens have injected a lot of life into his body at any cost. But without the defense ability, he still can''t reach the physical strength of Lu Feng or Hao Shuai, but his body''s recovery speed will be very abnormal.


    If these lickers still attack him as before, Ouyang Feng may have been torn up by these lickers as early as an hour ago. With strong belief, it is impossible to make a person invincible, except for writing novels.


    So now Ouyang Feng is also strange. He pays special attention to it. Now when the lickers attack him, they all slow down their pace. It seems that they don''t want to kill him on purpose, but they are just exhausting his physical strength. However, Ouyang Feng soon understands that these lickers should be cared by their leaders. They do it on purpose, just like cats After catching a mouse, I don''t want to kill it all at once. I always have to have a good time before I kill it and eat it.


    After holding on for more than ten minutes, Ouyang Feng sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect that he was powerless in the end. Now he really exhausted his last bit of strength. He even couldn''t support his body and keep his standing posture. The tottering Ouyang Feng finally gave up his resistance and didn''t care about the zombies who rushed to him The apocalypse, raised his head, looked at the misty sky.


    Just when ouyangfeng sighed to the sky and was ready to die, Lu Feng and others in the carriage also saw ouyangfeng give up. They also knew that the last moment had come. When Lu Feng held his hand on the turntable and was about to exert his strength, suddenly there was a scream of zombies outside the car. They quickly looked at the screen and found that, Ouyang Feng had lowered his head at this time, and his face looked happy.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Feng loosed his hand again, staring at the screen, trying to see what happened. Because most of the car body of the hurricane was buried in the rocks, so now they can only see the situation of Ouyang Feng, but there is no angle at other positions.


    "What happened just now It can''t be... " Mars pointed to Ouyang Feng, who seemed to have a look of sudden realization on the screen, and stammered.


    "Go away! What do you think of Without saying a word, Hao Shuai slapped him on the head: "even if you become a zombie, brother Feng won''t change!"


    Martian''s expression was to ask if the voice was from Ouyang Feng. Of course, Hao Shuai couldn''t admit it. Even if he was not sure, he refuted it first.


    The roar was not really from Ouyang Feng, but from the leader who never showed up among the lickers. It seemed that Ouyang Feng had given up, so there was no danger. So the leader gave a roar to stop the lickers who rushed to Ouyang Feng and seemed to be ready to tear him up.


    The happy look on Ouyang Feng''s face and the expression of his understanding were not the reason why the zombie yelled at his subordinates and didn''t attack him, but the moment when Ouyang Feng had exhausted his last strength, gave up his resistance and was ready to die, because he thought he had done his best, although he didn''t finish his goal, but he didn''t want to This is not the outcome that I can change.


    So at this moment, he put down everything he had carried, and no longer had any shackles in his heart. Whether it was the hope base, or Liu wanting, Duan Lei, or even Lu Feng in the hurricane under his feet, all of them had nothing to do with him at this moment. He didn''t want to do anything, and he was so ethereal that unconsciously, he made his mind enter the life The state at the beginning of pregnancy.


    In this time, Ouyang Feng''s body without any strength and his mood without any concern miraculously reached a state of nothingness, just like the emptiness and chaos at the beginning of the creation of heaven and earth


    This state makes Ouyang Feng''s life core instantly activate, and completely integrate the life source in his body with his body. At this time, Ouyang Feng''s body can be regarded as truly absorbing the life core and the life source in his body, thus completing a real evolution, making him break through again and step into a new life Domain.Ouyang Feng''s body, the core of life, the source of life, life energy at the same time in his body, constantly transforming every cell in his body, his body wound is also recovering at an amazing speed, compared with the Apocalypse''s recovery speed, I don''t know how much faster, just a few breathing, Ouyang''s cold is completely recovered, and the physical strength is also completely restored to the peak state .


    Before Ouyang Feng was ready to give up his resistance, in the room not far away from Ouyang Feng, the apostle Peter and Matthew were still chatting with each other. Moreover, the two guys did not look at Ouyang Feng''s battlefield, but still lay comfortably on the sofa.


    "I said! You really don''t worry about that kid being killed by your little monsters? By the end of the day, should he be on the verge of collapse? Paul wants us to experience him, not to play him to death. You''d better make a clear distinction between the two! You can be regarded as the first level of this boy. If he hangs up with you, there will be nothing wrong with the people behind us. "


    Said Matthew, the Apostle lying on the sofa, with her eyes closed.


    "Nothing! I have a sense of propriety. The leaders of these little guys are watching. They can''t really kill him. After these guys become zombies, it''s hard to communicate with each other, but fortunately they are more obedient than before. So, it''s the same whether they look or not. Anyway, the master of Apocalypse is willing to die. However, I don''t care about other people. " The apostle Peter replied very casually.


    "Well! As long as the little guy who gets the Apocalypse is alive, as for the others, hum! We don''t even care about ourselves. Who is in the mood to take care of them? " It seems that the Apostle Matthew did not care about their life and death.


    "Take your time! In a word, the longer this boy can persist, the better. It''s better that he can kill all the things I left him in one breath. Even if my task is completed, I may be able to go around in this month! " Said the apostle Peter with a stretch.


    "Yes! There is still more than a month, we will disappear forever. You are good. When you get to the first place, you will have more time. Fortunately, I am the second one. Ha ha, if this boy knows that there are many barriers set by our 10 apostles in front of his route, I guess his expression will be very wonderful. "


    The Apostle Matthew said enviously. Of course, what he envied was that the apostle Peter could spend more time to indulge himself. He was not envious that Ou Yangfeng would be tormented by them. However, in this last life, is there really a place for people to have fun?


    "I don''t think he will ever know that. After all..." As soon as the words of the apostle Peter were half spoken, there came the roar of the leader of the licker. The apostle Peter could not help but feel a little frustrated and said, "so fast? Alas! I thought he could hold on a little longer! "


    For the meaning of this roar, the apostle Peter is very clear. This is the leader of the licker who is giving an order to stop his subordinates from killing Ouyang Feng. In other words, Ouyang Feng can''t hold on now. If those lickers continue to work, Ouyang Feng will be torn up by them in the next moment.


    But the apostle Peter''s understanding is somewhat wrong. When the leader of the licker roared, Ouyang Feng''s life core had been fully activated, and immediately mobilized the source of life and life energy, and began to transform Ouyang Feng''s body. If you want to kill Ouyang Feng in this process, I''m afraid you can''t do it with the power of the licker, so you can''t do it There''s no hope that licker leader will join us.


    However, as soon as the words of the apostle Peter came out, they felt something wrong, because after the core of life was activated, the life wave was very strong. The apostle Peter and the Apostle Matthew felt the strong life wave at the same time. They got up at the same time and came to the window. When they saw the state of Ouyang wind, they couldn''t help looking at each other At one glance, they all saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    "He This is... " The apostle Peter looked at Ouyang Feng again and asked with a little uncertainty.


    "Yes! Fusion! This guy can really integrate the core of life? This is something that even level 8 creatures can''t do, right The Apostle Matthew nodded and said, looking at Ouyang Feng.


    "It seems! My vacation is coming to an end. I have to ask Paul if he will follow the original plan. Now it seems that the boy has already finished his goal ahead of time. " Murmured the apostle Peter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    After hearing what the apostle Peter said, Matthew shook his head, looked at Ouyang Feng and said, "I don''t think the plan will be changed. Although Paul''s vision is very poisonous, he has found a guy who can completely integrate the core of life, but his strength is still very low. He doesn''t reach the level of level five creature at all. If he is given enough time and resources, he will be very happy It''s going to grow to an extremely terrible level, but, not to mention the resources of the planet, it''s only a month. "


    "After all, he has completely integrated the core of his life, which only increases his potential. For his current combat power, it has not been greatly improved. Of course, for him who did not integrate before, it has been improved a lot. At least in terms of combat endurance, he is quite strong now. Your little guys can''t kill him at all It''s over. "


    The apostle Peter nodded: "Well! It seems that my task is finished, eh? Paul should feel the change in this kid, right? Didn''t call me? Looks like I really don''t have to go back? "


    "Of course! He can feel us at any time. Now that we are so close to this boy, there is no reason why he can''t feel it. Since he didn''t call us, it shows that we are still in accordance with the previous plan. However, according to the current state of this boy, he has passed all the remaining ten levels, basically without any problem. " Said the Apostle Matthew naturally.


    "I think you can go too! Go back and change your previous preparation. What this boy needs now is not experience, but a lot of life energy. It seems that some means to prevent accidents before are useless. " The apostle Peter looked at Ouyang Feng with envy in his eyes.


    "Yes! Fully integrated with the core of life, his recovery ability has now exceeded the standard of level five life. It seems that it is really difficult to kill him by relying on the things we made. " The Apostle Matthew looked at Ouyang Feng enviously and said, then turned around and left the room quietly


    After Matthew left, the apostle Peter stood in front of the window and looked at it for a while. When he found that the fusion of Ouyang Feng seemed to be coming to an end, he sent a message to the leader of the licker. After getting the message, the leader of the licker looked at the window where Peter was. There seemed to be a very complex emotion in his eyes, and then he looked up Days again issued a roar, get the order of lickers, immediately again to stand on the roof of the hurricane Ouyang Feng launched a fierce attack.


    In this attack, the lickers no longer had any left behind, because the order that the licker got from the apostle Peter was: kill Ouyang Feng with all his strength!!


    Because the apostle Peter knows that although Ouyang Feng is still not up to the standard of level 5, he is in the middle of level 4 and is not far away from level 5. In particular, Ouyang Feng has integrated the core of life. His future promotion is smooth and will not encounter any bottleneck.


    Moreover, due to the existence of the core of life, the recovery speed of Ouyang Feng''s body has once again reached a huge level. Although it will not become immortal like the first fusion just now, at least it will not become a fatal injury for Ouyang Feng, like the huge damage Lu Feng suffered in Juqing City at that time.


    Seeing the lickers pounce on themselves, Ouyang Feng not only regains his peak state, but also feels his strength breaking through again. He is not surprised but happy. He calls back the apocalypse and tries his best to kill the lickers around him.


    The changes on the screen surprised Lu Feng and others. They were ready to die here together, but Ouyang Feng gave them a full blood revival. Looking at Ouyang Feng''s figure at this time, everyone in the car seemed to be able to feel the explosive power in his body through the screen.


    "Poop Mars sat in the car with a buttock, looked at the screen without blinking, and said, "shit! Brother Feng is so fierce. How do I feel that brother Feng is much more powerful now than before? "


    "Not only the wind elder brother is more powerful than before, but also the lickers seem to be more crazy than before." Zhang Shiyu said, after all, she is a girl. She is much more careful. When other people''s eyes are all focused on ou Yangfeng, her attention is on those lickers. However, she doesn''t seem to find a detail of herself.


    That is to say, before Zhang Shiyu''s address was either a lunatic or a direct name, eh! It seems that she has also called her brother-in-law, but she has never called brother Feng. It seems that Ouyang Feng''s lonely figure just now has made her change her view of Ouyang Feng and understand a lot of things she didn''t know in the past.


    "Well! It''s really crazy. If these lickers attacked like this before, then the madmen at that time would not last long. Will the strength of these lickers increase with the improvement of the enemy? " After Zhang Shiyu''s reminding, other people also found this, Lu Feng said with a frown.


    "No way. I think these lickers ate a lot of the same kind of corpses just now. Maybe it''s because of these corpses that their strength has been improved." Li Fei expressed his views."Is it so coincident that these lickers can share the corpses to eat?" Mars immediately refuted Li Fei''s point of view.


    Just when they were arguing about the improvement of licker''s strength, Li Yingning, the instructor from the hope base, was standing in his room and looking in this direction. His face seemed to be a little happy. He said softly: "it looks like it! This little guy gave me a surprise? "


    "How can you completely fuse that core of life? How did he do what I couldn''t do? It seems that when he comes back, I can ask about the situation at that time. Maybe I can get the fusion method of the core of life. "


    At this point, Li Yingning shook her head again: "forget it! It''s useless to know. This life core has been completely integrated with the little guy''s body. There''s no way to separate it. Even if you kill him, you can''t get it. Do you want to find such a life core again? It''s hard


    "As long as I knew, I had done a useless job in swallowing the Apocalypse''s self-consciousness. After this fusion, apocalypse will really integrate into the little guy''s body and become a part of his body. It seems that he is the last master of apocalypse."


    "Chief! I don''t know what your expression will be when you get the news. I''m looking forward to it Li Yingning looked up at the sky and said with a little mockery in the corner of her mouth. Then she looked in the direction of Ouyang Feng and murmured:


    "boy! Keep trying! Now you are still too weak. If you can reach a certain height in a short time, it is still very promising to complete that plan. Whether I can stay in this world is now in your hands... "


    Ouyang Feng now naturally doesn''t know what Li Yingning expects of him. At this time, Ouyang Feng is immersed in his familiarity with his body. While killing these lickers, Ouyang Feng is also adapting to his body. Sometimes, he even deliberately lets the licker scratch himself to see the healing degree of his body.


    I don''t know how long it took for Ouyang Feng to completely adapt to his change. He could feel that he seemed to be stronger again. However, he didn''t reach the level of breaking through to a certain level, just like the breakthrough from intensifier to evolutor and from evolutor to awakener. So Ouyang Feng understood that the level of awakener is also hierarchical.


    As for Ouyang Feng''s current level, he himself can''t say clearly, because they are the first group of awakeners, and there is no specific standard to measure their strength, so Ouyang Feng can only know that he is no longer a first-order awakener, but whether he is a second-order awakener or a third-order awakener, I''m afraid he will have to wait until Lu Feng Who can also make a breakthrough in the competition? Only by comparing the strength of the two can we know.


    Looking at Ouyang Feng''s majestic killing in the corpse group, the people in the carriage also looked dreamy and excited, especially the three hot-blooded young men of Mars trio, who wanted to rush out to fight side by side with Ouyang Feng, but Lu Feng stopped them directly, because Ouyang Feng''s strength is still the same as the outside The number of intensive lickers, I''m afraid these three guys go out not to help, but to make trouble.


    Although they are all members of the combat team now, Lu Feng''s prestige in the hope base is still very high after all. The Mars trio dare not disobey Lu Feng''s orders, so they have to look at the screen and fantasize that they are also in the battlefield, even if they have fun in their hearts.


    Because Ouyang Feng''s speed became faster again after he was advanced, and the growth rate after the core of life transformed his body, Ouyang Feng now doesn''t activate powers, and he can fully keep up with his fighting frequency. Therefore, after another seven or eight hours of killing, Ouyang Feng feels that his physical strength is still above 60%.


    That is to say, if the instant recovery of apocalypse is taken into account, Ouyang Feng can almost keep on fighting with such intensity, and will not be exhausted again. Of course, this is because Ouyang Feng is not suddenly "impatient" in the fighting The number of lickers is amazing, but they are not endless after all


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    Looking at the sharp reduction in the number of his subordinates, the leader of the licker did not make any movement. He just crouched in the ruins of the church and quietly looked at the battlefield in front of him. Some of the leaders of the licker were different from other lickers. They were not only bigger, but also stronger. However, the biggest difference between the leader and other lickers was that This licker has a pair of eyes that look very human.


    At this time, these eyes are looking at those lickers who are constantly being killed. Their eyes are full of endless pain and indignation


    The apostle Peter did not leave now. He stood in front of the window and looked at the battlefield silently. However, his eyes were not on Ouyang Feng who was killing everywhere, but on the leader of the licker. When he looked at the zombie, his indifferent eyes were full of loss and regret.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t know the origin of these lickers or who they were, but the apostle Peter was very clear. In fact, many of these lickers Ouyang Feng had seen before, and some of them even had a hand in hand. Especially the leader of the licker, Ouyang Feng had been with him for some time and said a lot.


    Long before the end of the world, the apostle Peter and others knew that those alien creatures would come. Although they did not know when those guys would come to this planet, at least they knew that there would be such a day.


    In order to meet those guys, the twelve apostles began to lay out their plans for a long time. Of course, there was no Ouyang Feng in their previous plans. They didn''t change their plans until Ouyang Feng got the apocalypse and came into the sight of the Apostle Paul, because the appearance of Ouyang Feng made their plans come true The power has increased a lot.


    The Apostle Paul is not only the leader of these twelve apostles, but also


    Therefore, the orders given by the Apostle Paul must be abided by unconditionally. When Ouyang Feng took away most of the people in the base of the apostle Peter, the apostle Peter prepared his own plan. Not only that, he also guided Ouyang Feng''s position as the core of life. Although Ouyang Feng would not be able to absorb the core of life at that time But with Paul over there, the apostle Peter had no scruples.


    After Ou Yangfeng left the apostle Peter for the last time, the apostle Peter was ready to carry out his mission. They knew the coming creatures very well. They knew not only their strength, but also how they would come to this planet. They knew more about their way of fighting.


    Therefore, in addition to the Apostle Paul hiding in the hope base, the other 11 Apostles'' task is very simple, that is to create life bodies similar to those coming creatures, which are used to make Ouyang Feng familiar with the fighting methods of these life bodies. Of course, the most important thing is to test Ouyang Feng through fighting, so that his combat effectiveness can be quickly improved Get promoted.


    Because of the change of the plan of the Apostle Paul, the previous arrangement of the other apostles had to be adjusted. The most direct thing was that after Ouyang Feng took away most of the people in the base of the apostle Peter, the apostle Peter adjusted his plan directly, because the Apostle Paul only told them his own task, no matter how they finished it, so they had 11 Apostles can only think of their own way to complete their own task


    The apostle Peter here is the first stage Ouyang Feng has to go through, so he has higher requirements for him. The mutant creatures he left to Ouyang Feng can''t be strong enough to resist or weak enough to be able to solve it with little effort. It''s necessary to give Ouyang Feng a feeling that he will fall here at any time, and can''t really kill Ouyang The wind.


    This is the biggest problem for the apostle Peter. Due to the time limit and the high demand, the apostle Peter had to choose Such a tragic sacrifice!


    Now it seems that the price paid by the apostle Peter is a perfect reward, because he successfully integrated Ouyang Feng with the core of his life. As long as the latter apostles can lead Ouyang Feng to some large zombie gathering places, their plan will be almost completed.


    Now it seems that if Ouyang Feng can rush his life level to level 6, even level 5 or above, when the vanguard troops arrive more than a month later, plus his companions in the hope base, it should be enough to deal with those alien creatures. Now it is after the second upheaval, and there are few creatures with a lot of life energy in his body It''s not uncommon. This task is relatively easy to complete.


    Now the only variable is whether there will be some high-level creatures in the forerunners of the alien creatures. Generally speaking, their forerunners are scouts and so on, and there won''t be too high-level creatures. Generally speaking, it''s good to have a dozen or twenty level five creatures.


    Seeing that his task was completed successfully, the apostle Peter didn''t feel very proud. One reason was that all he did was to make wedding clothes for others, which had nothing to do with him. The other reason was that the leader of the licker, but now everything has become a foregone conclusion, which can''t be retrieved, even if he is the leader Apostle Peter, also can only stand quietly in the window, some melancholy looking at the licker leaderIn the battlefield outside the window, Ouyang Feng is still fighting. Countless lickers keep rushing to Ouyang Feng. Now they don''t do any dodging action for Ouyang Feng''s apocalypse. It seems that they are afraid to die under his knife. As long as they scratch him a little, it''s a victory.


    However, due to Ouyang Feng''s advancement, licker''s almost suicidal attack has not achieved much. Ouyang Feng''s wounds are almost invisible now, and his blood stains are basically left before he integrated with the core of his life.


    With the passage of time, the number of lickers is becoming less and less. Under the tireless attack of Ouyang Feng and the continuous efforts of lickers, both sides are working together to reduce the number of lickers.


    Finally, when the last licker, roaring, rushed to Ouyang Feng, and then was slightly stabbed in the head by Ouyang Feng, the whole town, in addition to the licker leader who was still lying on the broken wall of the church and still motionless, there was no other licker who could move. The town was once again trapped in Ouyang Feng When he came in, he was in a dead silence. At this time, less than two days had passed since Ouyang Feng had completed the integration of the core of his life.


    In the past two days, Ouyang Feng has been killing people all the time. He never stops for a second. (ask him why he doesn''t go to the toilet, shut up! I don''t know!) For others, the continuous killing may be a great psychological burden, but for Ouyang Feng, who has experienced the underwater fighting in those days, such fighting is just like a child.


    At least the environment here is much better than that near closed space, and it''s not in the water. What''s more, there are his companions in the hurricane below. Even if there has been no communication, as long as you know their existence, it''s enough for you and Ouyang Feng.


    Ouyang Feng stood on the top of the hurricane and looked around him. Because of the existence of Apocalypse space, Ouyang Feng would put away the bodies of those lickers after killing them. Although most of the life energy in these bodies had been absorbed when the Apocalypse penetrated into their bodies, these bodies were still facing the hope base It plays an important role.


    Seeing that the battle is finally over, the people in the car are finally relieved. However, they still can''t believe what they are seeing. Although they have been watching on the screen, and because of the thick fog, they can''t know the number of these lickers accurately, but according to the duration of Ouyang Feng''s battle and his killing speed By calculation, they still get the figure of more than 600000.


    600000, plus more than 100000 people killed before, there are nearly 800000 corpses of lickers hidden in this small town, and all of them have been eliminated? The people in the car looked at each other and couldn''t believe their own judgment. Although they had experienced a bigger scene before, even millions of corpses had been destroyed by them.


    But there were a lot of them at that time, too? For example, now, there are seven people in name, but actually Ouyang Feng himself is the one who started the killing. The number of other people killed together is probably less than one tenth or even one twentieth of the total number of corpses.


    One person killed more than 600000 zombies, and the total time was no more than 50 hours. Ouyang Feng''s achievements were unprecedented. On average, almost every second, he had to kill two or more lickers in order to reach this number. Of course, this is also related to the lickers who jumped in front of Ouyang Feng and were killed The corpses of the lickers were all taken away by Ouyang Feng, which did not constitute any obstacle, so that Ouyang Feng had such a crazy record.


    The leader of the licker, who had been crouching in the ruins of the church, finally got a reaction when he saw that his men had been exhausted. He slowly climbed to the ground, then reluctantly stood up and struggled to "walk" to Ouyang Feng


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    It seems that because of the unaccustomed reason, the leader of this licker walks very strangely, and is not there. Many times, his upper body will fall to the ground, but he will support his body again with his front paws, and stand upright again to ouyangfeng.


    Seeing the strange action of the leader of the licker, Ouyang Feng could not help frowning. From the eyes of the leader of the licker, Ouyang Feng seemed to see a familiar feeling. It seemed that the licker knew him, but it was the first time he met the corpse of the licker. How could he have such a deja vu feeling?


    Watching the leader of the licker stumble toward himself, Ouyang Feng put away the apocalypse, gently jumped down the rockery, and then quietly waited for the leader of the licker. At this time, the distance between him and the leader of the licker was less than 50 meters. For ordinary lickers, they could reach in the blink of an eye, but the leader of the licker didn''t know why, Seems to insist on standing to walk over.


    At this time, all the people in the hurricane got out of the car and looked at the leader of the licker one by one. However, due to the thick fog, they didn''t see it very clearly. But because ouyangfeng was standing there like that, even the Apocalypse didn''t come out, so they didn''t come down. They just stood on the top of the hurricane to watch.


    Seeing Ouyang Feng put away the apocalypse and stood there waiting for him, the leader of the licker seemed to have some faltering steps, but after a few shakes, he stabilized his body and walked towards Ouyang Feng again. The licker actually threw away his terrible skin and size. Just looking at the shape, he looked like a frog, including his limbs and body, Even its long tongue is similar to that of a frog.


    Because of this, all the lickers are crawling on the ground, because their hind legs are not suitable for upright walking. Within 50 meters, the leader of the licker just moved for five minutes before moving to Ouyang Feng. Standing about two meters away from Ouyang Feng, his eyes were full of complexity My emotions.


    Looking at the eyes of the leader of the licker, Ouyang Feng can''t help but feel chilly. Now he can be sure that he must have seen the licker himself, but with these eyes, Ouyang Feng can''t think of his identity.


    "Ah, woo A low roar comes from the licker leader''s mouth, but Ouyang Feng has no way to understand what it means.


    "Apocalypse! Can you contact him with the wave of life? " Ouyang Feng asked in his heart. Now, Ouyang Feng has regarded the leader of the licker as his acquaintance. Although he doesn''t know which one, he is already using "he" to call the zombie.


    "Yes! However, the life waves he sent back are very messy and meaningless. Either he doesn''t know how to control the life waves, or he doesn''t intend to communicate with you. " Apocalypse''s answer let Ouyang wind can''t help a little disappointed.


    "You You know me, right? " Ou Yangfeng hesitated to look at the leader of the licker, pointed to his nose and asked him.


    "Ah, woo The leader of the licker nodded, then looked at the hurricane behind Ouyang Feng, and the people standing on it. There was a look of memory in his eyes.


    Ouyang Feng turned around in doubt and looked at the people standing on the hurricane. Suddenly, his heart moved. Looking at the leader of the licker, he asked again, "do you know this car?"


    This time, the leader of the licker didn''t make a sound, but directly nodded his head and still looked at the hurricane. This scene seemed to make Ouyang Feng feel familiar, but he didn''t catch it. So Ouyang Feng waved his hand and said: "Lao Lu! Remove the stones and clear out the hurricane! As soon as possible! "


    At Ouyang Feng''s command, the people on the hurricane immediately took action. After Ouyang Feng''s killing in the past two days, they had already recovered to their peak state. Only because they saw that Ouyang Feng didn''t show any fatigue from the beginning to the end, they simply stayed in the hurricane and didn''t come out to disturb Ouyang Feng.


    Now I got the order, even the girl Zhang Shiyu was not idle. She rushed up to pick up the stones around the hurricane one by one, and then left them far away.


    Now there is no interference from lickers. In addition, these six people are full of physical strength. In less than five minutes, the area around the hurricane has been completely cleaned up. Because they don''t know Ouyang Feng''s purpose, these people didn''t enter the hurricane. They just stood by and waited for Ouyang Feng''s next order.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t speak. He just looked at the leader of the licker next to him. The leader of the licker looked at the whole exposed hurricane. There was a vague voice in his throat. Then he moved his steps and came to the side of the hurricane.


    Because Ouyang Feng didn''t speak, no one stopped the leader of the licker, and even left a little to show that he would not attack him, because people seemed to see some clues from Ouyang Feng''s behavior and the eyes of the leader of the licker.


    The leader of the licker didn''t care about other people''s actions. He came to the front of the hurricane, stretched out his front paw, opened the door, and then entered the car. However, the first thing he saw was the body full of lickers in the back of the carThese corpses were part of the corpses in the ring when Ouyang Feng was driving the hurricane. Because Ouyang Feng didn''t know how many lickers there were, he emptied the ring in advance.


    Looking at these piled up corpses, the leader of the licker suddenly raised his head up to the sky and uttered a long howl, which was full of endless indignation and regret


    After the howl disappeared, the figure of licker leader disappeared at the door of the hurricane. After a few seconds, the hurricane slowly started and drove to the outside of the town. They couldn''t help but look at Ouyang Feng. But Ouyang Feng shook his head at them, and then looked at the distant hurricane with sad eyes.


    After the hurricane started, Ouyang Feng guessed the identity of the leader of the licker. However, in Ouyang Feng''s heart, he could not accept it anyway. The man who was bold, straightforward and resolute, but full of rude words, turned out to be like this. He could not even walk steadily. Of course, it was because he insisted on standing up and walking, Instead of moving in the way of a licker.


    Ouyang Feng also understood why he insisted on walking with his feet, because he wanted to show his identity. He was a man, not a licker. No matter how difficult or awkward he was, he had to straighten up. He could never crawl on the ground like a dog. Even if he walked slowly or unsightly, I was still a person!!


    Looking at Ouyang Feng''s expression, other people looked at each other, but no one spoke, because after the disappearance of the hurricane, Ouyang Feng still did not move, still facing the direction of the disappearance of the hurricane, standing upright, as if he were a sentry on guard.


    The Mars trio looked at each other, but at last no one spoke. Although the scene made them quite curious, the atmosphere of the scene forced them to restrain their curiosity and keep silent.


    Apart from other things, just a zombie who can drive a hurricane is enough to surprise them. Ou Yangfeng said that these lickers can move stones to smash walls and break the tower crane boom to destroy the church, which has made them feel that the zombie is amazing now, but now there is a zombie who can drive a hurricane in front of them.


    You know, although a hurricane is also a car, it''s a military armored car after all. Its driving system is more complicated than ordinary civilian cars. Ordinary people can''t drive away without the guidance of others. But this zombie actually went in and drove away the hurricane. What''s more strange is that Ouyang Feng hasn''t stopped it.


    About 15 minutes later, the figure of the hurricane appeared from the dense fog. Although the hurricane was silent, it was relatively clear. In this quiet town, the sound of the hurricane on the road could be heard clearly.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t feel a bit surprised about the return of the hurricane. In fact, even if the hurricane didn''t come back, he would not feel any pity. Staying here, he just didn''t want to understand some things. In other words, Ouyang Feng didn''t dare to understand too much


    The hurricane slowly stops at Ouyang Feng''s side. Then, the leader of the licker appears at the door again. Ouyang Feng takes two steps and comes to the leader of the licker. His mouth opens, but he doesn''t say a word. It seems that something chokes his throat.


    "Pa!" Although Ouyang Feng didn''t say anything, he stood at attention and gave a standard military salute to the leader of the licker who was still standing in front of him. Although he was standing, his legs couldn''t be straightened, or he couldn''t stand up when he was straightened. Therefore, the figure of the licker was still not as tall as Ouyang Feng.


    He looked up at Ouyang Feng, who saluted him, and looked back at the bodies of the lickers in the carriage. A strange light flashed in his eyes. Then, he stretched out his left claw, supported the door frame of the hurricane, and tried to make his body stand up straight. Then, he raised his right claw and saluted the bodies of the lickers. Although it was a mistake, he did not want to do so It''s a military ceremony. It''s not standard. It''s even weird. But Ouyang Feng sees a kind of solemn holiness in the eyes of the leader of the licker


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    Looking at this strange scene, I don''t know why, the hearts of all the people present were heavy. Seeing Ouyang Feng and the leader of the licker standing at the door of the hurricane, the other six people kept silent and didn''t say a word.


    The leader of the licker slowly put down his arm, then looked at Ouyang Feng and made a low roar again. Then he drew a gesture with his paw. Seeing his gesture, Ouyang Feng was stunned. Then he looked at the leader of the licker for a long time


    After finishing that gesture, the leader of licker didn''t do any more action, but his paws had been seizing the body of the hurricane, trying to keep his own standing. I don''t know how long later, Ouyang Feng finally sighed gently, then waved his arm, and Apocalypse appeared in his hands.


    Seeing the Apocalypse appear, the leader of the licker''s eyes suddenly burst out with a flash of light. Then, he released the claw of the hurricane and turned to the apocalypse. Ouyang Feng hesitated a little, but finally did not escape. He let the leader of the licker catch his apocalypse.


    After catching the apocalypse, the leader of the licker holds the Apocalypse firmly, regardless that his paw has been cut by the sharp apocalypse. He uses the power of the Apocalypse to support his body, and gives Ouyang Fengjing a military salute with another paw. Then, his two claws catch the apocalypse and bump into the tip of the apocalypse.


    "Ah Zhang Shiyu couldn''t help but scream. Mars even turned to look around him, because he doubted whether Tess had come here.


    Seeing the action of the leader of the licker, Ouyang Feng did not try to move the apocalypse. Although with his ability, it was easy for him to do so. He didn''t even have to do any action. He just wanted to take back the apocalypse.


    However, the gesture of the leader of the licker just now and the persistence in his eyes all proved his determination. Moreover, looking at his appearance, Ouyang Feng really didn''t know how to let the leader of the licker continue his life.


    The Apocalypse smoothly pierced the head of the leader of the licker. At the moment when his head was pierced, the spine of his upper body was still straight. After a few convulsions of his hands and feet, the leader of the licker finally died, and his body hung on the apocalypse, motionless


    Peter, the Apostle behind the window, watched all this silently. He didn''t stop him or show up. That''s how he watched silently. When the leader of the licker bumped his head against the tip of the apocalypse, Peter didn''t seem surprised. He just stood at attention suddenly, and then saluted the leader of the licker in this way, Sent away the old subordinate who had been with him since he was a teenager, but now because of him, he chose to commit suicide and died in front of him.


    Slowly put down his arm, the eyes behind the mask of the apostle Peter became silent again, without any emotional fluctuations. Then, he looked at the people below again, turned and walked back to the sofa, threw his body into the sofa, and looked up at the ceiling board, as if it were a dead body


    Ouyang Feng takes back the apocalypse and catches the leader of the licker before his body falls to the ground. Then, he carries him into the hurricane and places him among the bodies of other lickers. Then, Ouyang Feng walks out of the Apocalypse again, silently looks at the front of the church and makes a tour of the town. Then, pointing to the square in front of the church, he says a light sentence:


    Ouyang Feng walks out of the apocalypse "Still have strength, help me dig a hole! A bigger one


    Without saying a word, Lu Feng ran to the ruins of the church and collected some metal. With his power, he made seven huge shovels out of the metal and threw them to the public. Then he ran to the other side of the square and began to dig.


    No one else asked, because they had already guessed what Ouyang Feng was going to do. They took the shovel, and then ran to the square in front of the church, and began to dig hard.


    Ouyang Feng also bent down to pick up the shovel that Lu Feng had thrown in front of him, and then joined the excavation team. In less than an hour, seven people dug out a huge pit with a radius of 100 meters and a depth of about five meters. When they saw it, Ouyang Feng threw away his shovel, went back to the hurricane, picked up the body of the leader of the licker, and then returned to work The bodies of the lickers in the carriage were all put into the Apocalypse space. They turned around and came to the big pit they dug out again.


    Waving his arm, he put all the corpses of the lickers in the pit. Then, he looked down at the leader of the lickers in his arms. Ouyang Feng put him in again. Then, Ouyang Feng walked around the pit they dug, collected all the excavated soil into the Apocalypse space, and covered all the soil in the pit On the body of the cannibal.


    After all this, Ouyang Feng left again and ran towards the ruins of the church, while the others stood aside and watched Ouyang Feng toss back and forth.


    Ten minutes later, ouyangfeng came back. He put all the stones they had just thrown into the Apocalypse space, and also brought back the five or six meter high cross at the top of the church. The cross was made of metal, so it was not damaged during the collapse of the church.Pile those stones on the licker''s graveyard, and then stand the cross here as a gravestone. On the cross, he has carved several hollow characters with Apocalypse: the tomb of the soldiers of R group, the huge cross serving as a gravestone, is just a few words. There is no erector, no date, no name


    After doing all this, Ouyang Feng came to the front of the tombstone, looked up at the words on it, remained silent for a long time, stood at attention, saluted, and then turned to leave the cemetery


    Ouyang Feng knows that these corpses are of great use to the hope base now. There are 700000 zombie corpses equivalent to the level of mutant zombies. If they are used to feed those mutant bees, I''m afraid that the scale of the colony will not only expand many times in a short time, but also those mutant bees will grow extremely terrifying.


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng tried his best to put every licker''s corpse into his own Apocalypse space before. He was not only afraid that the licker would be promoted because he ate his companion''s corpse, but more importantly, now he had to collect all available resources to strengthen the defense force of hope base, in order to prepare for the coming mysterious enemy.


    But now, Ouyang Feng knows the identity of the leader of the licker, and from the gesture of the leader of the licker saluting his subordinates, I''m afraid that the leader of the licker didn''t become their leader only after he became a zombie. Naturally, the identity of these lickers will come out.


    Although the number of lickers was totally out of line, because there were nearly 800000 lickers, and the number of R group soldiers who followed the apostle Peter at that time was not one tenth of that, Ouyang Feng buried them all.


    No matter when, Ouyang Feng will not desecrate the soldiers. Even if they have become monsters or even corpses, he will not use the corpses of these people as the food for those mutated creatures, even if he knows that this may save some people''s lives.


    But if such things can be done, is their survival meaningful? In anyone''s heart, there should be a bottom line. If there is no bottom line and everything can be done in order to survive, there is no difference between living and dying. Even if he dies, it may be better. At least, for the people around him.


    Ouyang Feng will never give up his belief and his bottom line. Some principles, even if you die, you must stick to them. Otherwise, no matter how long you live, in other people''s eyes, you are just a lump of stool, even worse than stool, because at least stool can be used Yeah! Increase the production of food, and you will only waste food.


    A group of seven people quietly returned to the hurricane, Lu Feng looked at Ouyang Feng, softly asked: "continue?" Lu Feng means that they should continue to follow their predetermined route, because he does not know what kind of state Ouyang wind is now. In short, he must be in a bad mood now.


    "Go on!" Ouyang Feng took a deep breath, things have passed, but there are still a lot of mysteries in Ouyang Feng''s heart, but now he has no time to waste, can only think while walking, after all, a month later, there is a crisis waiting for them.


    Lu Feng drove the hurricane and continued to move forward according to the predetermined route. This time, because there was no guidance from Ouyang Feng, Lu Feng drove much slower. But now Ouyang Feng is not in the mood to guide the direction of the hurricane, because although the R group army has been buried, it has left a lot of questions, all of which are now entangled in Ouyang Feng''s mind.


    "Madman!" Seeing Ouyang Feng in meditation, Lu Feng couldn''t help talking, because the atmosphere in the hurricane is very dull now. If Ouyang Feng has been thinking in such an environment, it''s easy to get into the corner.


    "Ah? What? " Ouyang wind wake up like a dream, some look at a loss of asked.


    "That Licker leader, is that the one... " Lu Feng hesitated for a moment, and finally asked the question in his heart. He had been to the R group army, and had a fight with the guy in the camp. Therefore, after seeing Ouyang Feng''s words engraved on the cross, combined with Ouyang Feng''s strange actions before he and the leader of the licker, Lu Feng had his own answer in his heart


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    Hearing Lu Feng''s question, Ouyang sighed and said in a soft voice, "that''s right! The leader of the licker is the commander of the R group army, Wang Tao! You should remember? It''s the general who always scolds his wife! "


    "Commander of the Legion? General Mars and others took a breath of cold air: "should it be Are those lickers soldiers of that regiment? "


    "Not so many. There are only tens of thousands of them. As for the others, I don''t know where they came from." Ouyang Feng shook his head: "in fact, they are the group army Dai Guo and Huang Hua were in before, including the survivors we brought back later. They are all from commander Wang Tao''s base."


    "I remember that the top commander over there was not Wang Tao, but the guy with the mask?" Lu Feng said as he drove the hurricane.


    "That''s what I don''t understand." Ouyang Feng sighed: "the man with the mask is called the apostle Peter. The last time I saw him was before I went to juqing city. He asked me to go to the underwater passage. Although it was really dangerous inside, I came out alive and got a lot of benefits."


    Of course, Ouyang Feng knows that his changes come from the core of life he got through the underwater passage. If he didn''t have a core of life, I''m afraid that now they are surrounded by those lickers. Although Ouyang Feng doesn''t really understand how much benefit he has gained, at least this core of life can be regarded as salvation It killed him.


    Before today, Ouyang Feng always thought that the apostle Peter was one of his own, but today''s situation made Ouyang Feng have some doubts. If Wang Tao and the soldiers of R group army all became lickers, where is the apostle Peter? Why did the R group army disappear and become a zombie?


    If they are surrounded by the lickers here, leading to the total annihilation of the army, then Wang Tao will not be the leader of these lickers. The reason is very simple. According to Ouyang Feng''s understanding of zombies, such a large group of zombies will certainly not have a leader. If Wang Tao is surrounded by these lickers, they will be annihilated, like Wang Tao, an evolutionist, It is not likely to become a zombie, let alone a king of corpses.


    Moreover, the strangest thing is that there are no other types of zombies in this town, including around the town. All of them are lickers. This is the first time Ouyang Feng has encountered this situation. In the past zombie gathering places, the number of zombies is more or less than here. Ouyang Feng has seen all of them, but those zombies are all of different kinds Classes, from low to high, are like a pyramid.


    And even the zombies, who are the same wanderers, will never be the same in appearance. At least it''s easy to distinguish which one they are, but these lickers are all the same. Except for the leader licker Wang Tao transformed, there is no way to distinguish the others.


    Ouyang Feng now has a faint feeling in his heart, that is These zombies are man-made. If this is true, what kind of role does the apostle Peter play in it? If he did it, does instructor Li Yingning know? What kind of role does he play in it?


    Ouyang Feng didn''t have the heart to think about anything else because he had been fighting for a long time before. But now, he remembers the fighting scene just now. It seems that those lickers didn''t really want to kill themselves, so their strength changes with their own strength.


    Although it is dangerous for them to be surrounded by lickers when they are not integrated with the core of life, they have never been fatally hit. If these lickers want to kill themselves, when they are exhausted, if they can attack themselves as recklessly as they did in the later stage, they can do it for more than an hour One minute is a miracle.


    On Mars, they can also guess that lickers suddenly become stronger because they eat the corpses of their companions. However, Ouyang Feng, who is in the center of the battlefield, knows that this is impossible. With the apocalypse that can absorb life energy, Ouyang Feng can''t be unaware of the growth of life energy in these lickers.


    From the beginning to the end, the life energy of these lickers was almost the same, and there was no significant increase at all. At the end of the day, Wang Tao''s expression in his eyes was mostly indignant and puzzled. If they were destroyed by zombie attacks and collectively turned into lickers, Wang Tao should not have such an expression.


    Moreover, when Ouyang Feng integrated the core of his life, it was just when he was ready to close his eyes to die. At that time, Ouyang Feng had given up his resistance, but Wang Tao also made a roar at that time to stop his men from attacking Ouyang Feng.


    At that time, Ouyang Feng thought it was the leader of the licker who saw that he had no physical strength, so he would stop his men from doing it and was ready to kill him himself. But now Ouyang Feng certainly knows that Wang Tao has recognized himself for a long time, and when he stopped the lickers from attacking himself, he did not come forward to kill himself, but stayed in place and waited quietly.Wang Tao didn''t issue an order until he was fully integrated, letting those lickers continue to attack him, and the attack strength was several times stronger than before. Ouyang Feng couldn''t think of any other reason except that Wang Tao deliberately released water and used these lickers to break through in the battle.


    In the end, Wang Tao didn''t choose to run away even if he was driving the hurricane away. He just wanted to drive the hurricane again for the last time. Ouyang Feng didn''t know how he would feel when he was driving the hurricane with the corpses of lickers piled up behind the carriage. But at least Ouyang Feng knew that when those lickers were annihilated, he would go to his own Wang Tao I''m already determined to die.


    When Wang Tao hobbled to himself, Ouyang Feng once saw that Wang Tao looked around. Although the bodies of those lickers had been collected into the Apocalypse space by Ouyang Feng, the only thing left on the ground was the bloodstains splashed from those lickers, but Wang Tao was still looking around with memories.


    What Wang Tao recalled at that time would not be the scene that he took these men to occupy the town after he became the leader of the licker. Then, he must be recalling the grand scene of the sea of people around when they came here.


    Now, these survivors are not only zombies, but also killed by Ouyang Feng. That''s why Wang Tao looks like this.


    Looking at the road ahead filled with thick fog, Ouyang Feng suddenly felt that the road ahead for himself and the hope base seemed to be the same as this road, full of heavy fog. He couldn''t see where his road was


    "Madman! I remember it was not the wolf instructor who said that he would take them to do something? Did they have an accident? " Lu Feng suddenly asked. He didn''t think as much as Ouyang Feng did, because he didn''t have much contact with Li Yingning or the apostle Peter. Naturally, he didn''t think of such a deep level.


    "If it''s an accident, it''s a good thing for us." Ouyang Feng looked ahead and sighed, "what I''m afraid of is that if it''s not an accident, it''s..." The rest of the words Ouyang Feng did not say, because Ouyang Feng thought, if the sad and indignant eyes in Wang Tao''s eyes were because of the apostle Peter, then what did the apostle Peter do to make this person who was extremely loyal and trusted to him produce such emotions?


    And the apostle Peter is the subordinate of the instructor Li Yingning. Does Li Yingning know what he does? In other words, is all this the arrangement of Li Yingning? Ouyang Feng didn''t even dare to think about it any more, because if he thought about it again, he might doubt the person he believed most.


    "Lao Lu! I''ll go up and command. Let''s speed up a little bit! " Ouyang Feng suddenly said, at this moment, he has decided, do not want anything, at least, he now has to work hard to improve the strength, in the first batch of invaders arrived, strive to kill them as soon as possible, for the whole human race, more than a year, the rest, let go, do not think.


    Ouyang Feng opened the top cover, climbed up to the carriage and looked around. Ouyang Feng had already memorized the route of their future this time. Even the situation around the route, Ouyang Feng knew all about it. Now that his strength has improved again, he doesn''t have to worry about exhaustion. Therefore, Ouyang Feng was thinking about some things that had been abandoned before Can it be reintegrated into their route now.


    Before, when Meng Fei was thinking about their route, he joined the rest of the crowd, recovered his physical strength, killed the zombies and cleaned the battlefield. Now, his main fighting force doesn''t need to rest too much, that is to say, their rhythm can be accelerated. Moreover, Ouyang Feng has a new idea now, and he wants to have a try.


    This idea came out of Ouyang Feng''s mind after he left the town where the licker was located. Because of the conjecture about the apostle Peter in his mind, and their name for himself, Ouyang Feng felt that there must be people like the apostle Peter, because their name for themselves comes from the Bible. In the Bible, Christ has twelve disciples, but not the others Li Yingning''s dark thorn also has 12 members.


    So, does it mean that other members of the dark thorn will also incarnate as the Apostle so and so and walk in this world? Will they appear in front of themselves in the future? When it appears, what kind of identity will it be? Ouyang Feng thinks that he should have a try now!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    Because of Ouyang Feng''s new idea, Ouyang Feng decided to change his previous plan. Before, Ouyang Feng decided to take the members of the combat team and push them along the route. No matter large or small groups of corpses, all of them will be killed and none of them will be left. In this way, enough safe transportation environment will be left for the following teams.


    This is because, before, ouyangfeng and Duan Lei intended to build the hope base with all their strength, and try their best to receive more people to the hope base, so the materials and personnel along the way should be brought back to the hope base as much as possible.


    Due to the limited number of awakened people and the advent of the second upheaval, now the hope base is also in danger, and the farm has to be rebuilt. Therefore, the awakened people in their early 100''s are not enough to be allocated. Naturally, Ouyang wind, they should try their best to clean up their routes, so as not to encounter too many difficulties in the process of transportation There are many dangers.


    This is Duan Lei''s opinion. Ouyang Feng thought it was very suitable before, so he adopted it and left his own route for Duan Lei to send follow-up troops to collect materials along his route.


    But after Wang Tao led this wave of lickers, Ouyang Feng found that things didn''t seem as simple as he had imagined before. Wang Tao and these people obviously appeared in order to enhance their own strength. Apart from that, after killing these 800000 lickers, just the entry of Apocalypse points, they could produce more than 600 pieces again Wake up potion.


    Not to mention Ouyang Feng''s own strength has also increased by a large margin. His fighting power has at least doubled compared with before. If these people appear, it is really arranged by the apostle Peter, then what are they doing to help himself improve his strength? And the mysterious old man has told Ouyang Feng more than once to improve his strength quickly.


    All this seems to prove one thing, that is, although the invaders who arrived a month later were only the vanguard troops, their strength is absolutely quite strong, at least not what Ouyang Feng and the base hope to be able to resist.


    Because of this, Ouyang Feng decided to change his previous plan and speed up the progress. The goal Ouyang Feng had set for himself was to strengthen all the guardians of the base no matter how much his strength could be improved. At that time, even if he was defeated, he should also rely on the number of awakeners to suppress those mysterious enemies People.


    However, after the first world war just now, Ouyang Feng suddenly understood one thing, that is, if the enemy coming to his own planet in the future, if the combat power is too much higher than his own, the number of people will not work at all.


    Those lickers are a good example. There are nearly 800000 of them. However, when they integrate with the core of life, these hundreds of thousands of lickers with strength equivalent to mutant zombies will be killed by themselves in two days. Zombies with such strength are at least equivalent to the evolutors among human beings.


    In other words, even if there are 800000 evolutors in our hope base, if there are several alien creatures like ourselves who are not afraid of consumption, the collapse of the hope base is inevitable.


    Now Ouyang Feng doesn''t want to think about whether Wang Tao has become that kind of monster because of the apostle Peter, and doesn''t want to think about the motivation of the apostle Peter. What Ouyang Feng wants now is to improve himself quickly and make himself strong as soon as possible.


    As for the hope base, of course, it still needs to be built. However, in the future route, Ouyang Feng plans not to go on as before, but to divide his troops and go first by himself. But he will not kill all the zombies along the way. He is only responsible for high-level zombies, or a large number of zombies, as for small groups of zombies or mutant creatures He is going to give it to Lu Feng and they will lead the team to clean it up.


    Lu Feng has enough fighting experience, and there are many characters who can stand on their own. When they join Meng Fei and others, it''s not a problem to deal with the vast majority of corpses. When they were surrounded by lickers, didn''t they lose any personnel?


    In fact, it''s not much different from before, but Ouyang Feng is equal to picking himself out alone, preparing to be the first force to clean up the high-level zombies on the road.


    This is definitely faster for Ouyang Feng to improve his personal strength, because in some cases, his comrades in arms will drag down Ouyang Feng''s speed, especially now, because Ouyang Feng''s resilience has basically reached a quite abnormal level, so Ouyang Feng can fight almost non-stop.


    What''s more, he is more flexible when he acts alone, because Apocalypse can sense the existence of powerful life body, and the strength of life body is directly proportional to this. With Ouyang Feng''s speed and physical strength, if he acts alone, he can take the first rank among the ten thousand armies.


    Kill the leader and the high-level zombies in the corpse group, and then directly flee to the next place. The remaining low-level zombies are left to Lu Feng to deal with, so that he can kill more high-level variants and get a lot of Apocalypse points. Most importantly, Ouyang Feng feels that it seems that only the life energy in the high-level zombies can be improved Own strength.In the battle with the licker just now, every time Ouyang Feng killed the licker, the Apocalypse would directly absorb the life energy in the licker''s body, but Ouyang Feng didn''t feel how much life energy entered his body. It seemed that most of the life energy was converted into Apocalypse points. Finally, Wang Tao seized his apocalypse and killed himself in the apocalypse Above, Ouyang Feng can feel that a very obvious life energy has entered his body, and is soon completely absorbed by his body.


    Although this life energy didn''t improve Ouyang Feng''s strength much, now at least Ouyang Feng understands that only by killing high-level mutated creatures can his body get some benefits. Killing low-level mutated creatures alone may increase the Apocalypse points, but it doesn''t improve Ouyang Feng''s strength much.


    Anyway, even when you are with people, the most powerful mutant creatures are almost all killed by themselves. It''s better for you to leave the team and open the way first. In fact, this is the same as before, but it enables Ouyang Feng to speed up his progress.


    Especially when Meng Fei arranged the route, some densely populated cities were not included in their route, because the time given by Ouyang Feng was only one month. Although these densely populated cities had many zombies and rich resources, it was too time-consuming to clean them up, so some big cities that were not marked with survivors were ignored by them I dropped it.


    If Ouyang Feng acts alone, he will put these big cities into his own itinerary. Now his strength has improved, and his recovery speed is very fast. In addition, apocalypse helps him determine the location of high-level zombies. He can completely rush into the city, kill the high-level zombies in that city, and then evacuate. He can not only get the life energy of high-level zombies For his own strengthening, it will be more beneficial.


    Ouyang Feng has made up his mind. He guides the hurricane to a small village, which is also in their route. It belongs to a village occupied by zombies. Ouyang Feng plans to ask Lu Feng to try to destroy a village before he leaves, to see if they can help him to destroy the village with the help of six people All the zombies in the village were cleaned up.


    After the hurricane arrived at the entrance of the village, Ouyang Feng jumped out of the hurricane and waved to Lufeng for them to come out. Then, Ouyang Feng briefly told them his ideas. Of course, about some of his ideas, Ouyang Feng didn''t disclose them. He just said that he had found a way to improve his strength, so he was ready to leave and kill more high-level zombies to strengthen himself The low-level ones are left to them.


    "Lao Lu! That''s what I mean. However, I''m still a little worried. So, I''ll leave this village to you six. How about if I don''t do anything? " After Ouyang Feng finished his decision, he immediately asked.


    "Hey, hey! Brother Feng, don''t worry, just look at it! " As soon as Ouyang Feng''s voice fell, Mars said with a smile. Other people nodded together, including Zhang Shiyu. They were all confident.


    Before watching Ouyang Feng fight alone in the hurricane, these guys already felt very depressed and depressed. Now, Ouyang Feng said that he would go first, but because he didn''t trust them, he wanted them to try to kill these zombies without him. All of a sudden, these guys became more competitive and their fighting spirit was burning .


    "Lao Lu! You arrange it! We listen to you After promising Ouyang Feng, Mars turned to Lu Feng and cried out that Lu Feng had the highest prestige and seniority among these people, and it was the most suitable one to command him.


    Lu Feng took a look at Ou Yangfeng, and then looked at other people. He found that other people were also looking at himself seriously. He didn''t seem to have any objection to being the commander, so he nodded frankly and impolitely: "OK! Then I''ll arrange it. "


    He turned to look at the village, but because of the thick fog, Lu Feng couldn''t see far at all. Since Ouyang Feng planned not to do it himself, he just looked on and said nothing.


    "The line of sight is not good, so we should be careful. First of all, Xu Mo and Zhang Shiyu are behind me, then Mars Li Fei, Hao Shuai, you are broken! Let''s go! " As soon as Lu Feng had a drink, he was the first to take the lead and walk towards the village. The others followed Lu Feng''s order and formed a formation similar to "diamond shape" and pushed towards the village


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    "Roar!" In a town, a tall and powerful dissimilated corpse king is looking around his territory, and his mouth roars from time to time. Around him, there are countless dissimilated zombies and mutant corpse kings. They are closely surrounded by this dissimilated corpse king, as if his ministers support his king.


    Maybe it''s because the heavy fog brought down by the second upheaval has an effect on all living creatures. Even zombies, which have been "dead" once, can benefit from the heavy fog. Now the level of zombies has improved by leaps and bounds. In the past, only one or two mutant zombies could appear among 100000 zombies to dominate the whole corpse group.


    But now, the mutant zombies have basically become the role of low-level zombies, and the enhanced zombies have become the lowest level zombies. It''s hard for the former wanderers to find another one now. They have either been promoted to a higher level zombie, or they have been eliminated by nature and become nutrients again to nourish the earth


    This town is not very big. The number of zombies here is less than 500000. However, there are zombies at the level of dissimilated corpse king, which is impossible before the second change. You know, in Juqing City, ouyangfeng, when they just arrived, there was no dissimilated corpse king.


    Moreover, those zombies are not as single as before. The zombies around this alienated corpse king have hatred, skeletons, tyrants, and even several zombies that Ouyang Feng had never seen before.


    Ouyang Feng is approaching the center of the town at this time, because the dissimilated corpse king is in the center of the town at this time. Now Ouyang Feng''s whole body is full of zombies'' flesh and blood. During this period of time, he has been approaching the center of the corpse group in this way, and then he started to kill.


    It''s 13 days since ouyangfeng and Lufeng separated. That day, after Lufeng and they successfully cleaned up the village, ouyangfeng and Lufeng separated. Lufeng and they went back to join the other members of the combat team, and ouyangfeng started their own journey alone.


    At the beginning, Ouyang Feng didn''t take any measures. He was completely relying on his own strength. When he arrived at a place, he directly killed the zombie leader and the high-level zombies around him, and then directly broke through the encirclement. At the beginning, this method was quite effective, but with the passage of time, this way made Ouyang feel better The wind also felt more and more difficult.


    Because at the beginning, the level of zombies was not very high, and there were even zombies of wanderers. The enhanced zombies occupied the majority of the corpse group, and there were not many variant zombies. The first corpse tide of ouyangfeng''s assault was just a variant corpse King commander, although the scale of that corpse group was less than 200000.


    However, after a few days, Ouyang Feng found that the strength of zombies seems to be improving very fast. The low-level zombies such as wanderers have basically disappeared, and the number of mutant zombies has gradually increased, even gradually catching up with and strengthening the number of zombies. This situation makes Ouyang Feng feel an urgent sense of crisis.


    The evolution speed of zombies has obviously surpassed that of human beings. Although Ouyang Feng was alone during this period of time and did not know about the strengthening of the survivors of hope base, he has passed through several survivor camps and seen some survivors in the last days.


    Although most of these survivors have become intensifiers, there are only a few evolutionists, and none of them has been seen by the awakened. The combat effectiveness of the survivors who have become evolutionists is similar to that of the mutant zombies. However, according to Ouyang Feng, the proportion of human beings who have become evolutionists is far lower than that of the zombies who have become mutant zombies.


    In other words, this second upheaval is indeed the same as what the mysterious old man said. It is a greater disaster for human beings. In this end of life, the survival of human beings is more difficult, not to mention that in more than ten days, there will be more powerful enemies coming to this world, and the hope of human continuation seems to be getting smaller and smaller.


    After discovering that zombies are becoming more and more powerful, Ou Yangfeng finally began to use some skills. The simplest is that he now smears his whole body with the flesh and blood of zombies, so that the zombies can''t tell whether he is human. Then he approaches the center of the corpse group, and when the distance is almost the same, he directly launches the gale to kill the most central high-level zombies, and then he starts to kill them in the gale Within the duration of, floating away


    Now, Ouyang Feng is close to the dissimilated corpse king. However, the dissimilated corpse King seems to be a little sensitive to Ouyang Feng''s approach. He roars in the direction of Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng knows that he has been exposed, and then he doesn''t hide his body any more. He directly launches the strong wind and bursts out his limit speed. Before this dissimilated corpse king has responded Before that, he directly cut his head in two.


    Later, Ouyang Feng continued to wave a butcher''s knife at the dissimilated zombies and mutated corpses around the dissimilated corpse king. After the crazy killing for dozens of seconds, when the duration of the strong wind was still three seconds, Ouyang Feng''s figure turned and protruded out of the corpse group, only to see his figure on the heads of the zombies for a few consecutive points, then disappeared outside the town ¡­¡­After another successful beheading operation, Ouyang Feng did not stop at all. According to his predetermined route, he continued to run along the road. The time was only ten days. He could not waste a minute. Now Ouyang Feng''s Apocalypse has more than 2000 Apocalypse points of awakening potions, but this number is very important for Ouyang Feng Still not enough, and his own strength did not meet his own requirements.


    Now Ouyang Feng knows that he is absolutely at the peak of the awakener, because he can even feel the bottleneck. Moreover, every time he kills a high-level zombie, there will be life energy integrated into his body, but he will no longer enhance his own strength. It seems that the life energy in his body is not enough to support him to break through to level five creatures.


    Ouyang Feng has also been confirmed by the apocalypse. In fact, the most difficult thing for him to break through to the level five creature is to understand and master the source of life. However, for Ouyang Feng who has integrated the core of life, there is no problem at all. On the contrary, because he has completely integrated the core of life, his body can store more energy Life energy.


    It is precisely because of this that Ouyang Feng has been unable to break through and step into the field of level 5 creatures. Just like the tortoise that Ouyang Feng killed before, it belongs to level 5 creatures, and it belongs to giant level 5 creatures. Therefore, it is much more difficult for this tortoise to become a level 5 creature than other small creatures.


    For example, in order to become a level 5 creature, the concentration of life energy in the body of the creature needs to reach the same level, while the base of life energy required by a normal form creature is 1. Then, if the tortoise wants to enter the field of level 5 creature, the base of life energy required is at least 2 or 2.5, more than twice that of other creatures.


    Now Ouyang Feng is confronted with this problem. Because he has integrated the core of life, and there are few sources of life in his body, so the base of life energy required for him to step into the level of level five creatures, according to the calculation of apocalypse, has reached 20 times of terror.


    That is to say, Ouyang Feng needs 20 times more life energy to enter the level 5 creature than the normal creature. Even compared with the tortoise, Ouyang Feng also needs five times more life energy. It''s a huge number, but Ouyang Feng has no way for this creature, and can only rely on constantly killing high-level mutant creatures to accumulate life energy in his body.


    Although the Apocalypse can also turn those Apocalypse points into an awakening potion to quickly increase the life energy in Ouyang Feng''s body and make him reach the level of level 5 creature as soon as possible, it will cause huge waste, and it is hoped that the guardians in the base may have to use the strength of the evolutors to resist those mysterious strongmen who are about to invade.


    After seeing the increasing strength of zombies, Ouyang Feng is even more afraid to waste Apocalypse points easily. The former Guardian might be a powerful army, even recovering a city occupied by millions of zombies is not a problem, but now, even the small town Ouyang Feng burst into just now is protected by the strength of thousands of evolutors Soldier, I''m afraid we can''t take that town at all.


    Ouyang Feng''s heart is constantly cursing this dark doomsday. What''s special is the rhythm of playing all human beings to death? According to this situation, I''m afraid we don''t need those mysterious strong men to come, just zombies and those mutant creatures, we can destroy all human beings.


    Fortunately, after such a long time of absorption, the thick fog has become very thin. Basically, it doesn''t have much impact on the line of sight. It seems that in less than ten days, all the thick fog will be absorbed and disappear into the air, which should be good news for humans. At least, the zombies and mutant creatures will not disappear The restrictions should be strengthened.


    Now Ouyang Feng doesn''t know how Duan Lei and Lu Feng hope to build the base. He doesn''t know whether they are following him or not, because he has no time to turn back. Even in those survivors'' camps, Ouyang Feng doesn''t stay too much. He just tells them that they hope the base exists, and then tells them that he will be back Face to face, and search and rescue team, as long as they insist on a period of time!


    As for whether these people can persist until the arrival of the search and rescue team and finally be rescued, Ouyang Feng can''t think so much now. His most urgent goal now is to break through to the level 5 biological stage, and then rush back to the hope base to raise the level of those guardians!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    Ouyang Feng''s next goal is to build a big city that was not in the planned route. Because the map given by the old man shows that there are no survivors in the city, Ouyang Feng didn''t plan to come here. But now that he is alone and needs a lot of life energy to make himself hit level 5, Ouyang Feng has just made a small detour Circle, ready to go to the city - Qilin.


    Qilin is also a quasi first tier city with dense population. That is to say, there are absolutely no fewer zombies. According to the map given by the old man, there are no survivors here. They may not be guarded, and they are all killed by zombies. But it''s right to think that the more prosperous the city is, the less likely the human beings will survive. On the contrary, it''s not as good as the survivors of small cities The survival rate is high.


    With such a large number of zombies, perhaps here, Ouyang Feng can absorb enough life energy to break through, and Ouyang Feng also wants to come to Qilin with this kind of mood.


    However, when Ouyang Feng came to the edge of Qilin city and used his eye to investigate the city, he couldn''t help but be surprised, because in Qilin City, the only activity on the street was the old posters blown up by the wind, and the dilapidated buildings stood on both sides of the city''s streets, making the city even more desolate.


    When Ouyang Feng saw this situation, he became more alert, because he remembered that when he entered Wang Tao''s town before, it seemed that this was the same situation, and finally surrounded them in the church.


    Now, of course, Ouyang Feng doesn''t think that there are no zombies in this city at all. Maybe because of the consciousness left in his memory, most zombies are reluctant to move and will wander in his own city, especially the high-level zombies, who give birth to the sense of territory.


    Qilin is a first tier city. Although Ouyang Feng didn''t know about the city before the end of the world, it is estimated that at least the population is over 100 million. If there is no zombie here, it''s impossible. So when Ouyang Feng stepped into the city, although he was confident in his own strength, he was still cautious and didn''t forget to check the buildings passing by once.


    The last time this happened, it was the licker. Ouyang Feng wondered if the apostle Peter was behind. This time it happened again. Is it Another apostle?


    After more than an hour''s advance in the city, Ouyang Feng finally couldn''t bear it any more. If he went on like this, I''m afraid he would waste all the remaining ten days in the city. Ouyang Feng looked up, bit his teeth, and held the feeling that nothing can be gained without entering the tiger''s den, and directly accelerated his speed. However, he still maintained the highest vigilance, As soon as there is a change, we will launch a strong wind and exit the city.


    However, until Ouyang Feng ran to a large square in the center of the city, and then stood firm. After waiting for a few minutes, the whole city was still asleep. There was a dead silence around him. Occasionally, there were beverage cans blown up by the wind rolling on the street, and there was a clear crash


    Ouyang Feng concentrated all his attention and carefully observed the surroundings. Although the Apocalypse had not yet sent a signal to find a strong life energy, Ouyang Feng knew that this could not be the basis for his lack of strong creatures around him. When he was in that church, the licker was on his head, but the Apocalypse still did not detect their life energy Quantity.


    One reason is that at that time, the thick fog had not weakened much, so it was full of life energy everywhere, which had some influence on the apocalypse. The second reason is that lickers can close their own energy fluctuations like plants, so now the Apocalypse has no response, which can''t prove that there are absolutely no mutated creatures around.


    "Anybody?" After standing for a while, ouyangfeng found that there was still no response, so he took a deep breath and yelled, his voice reverberated around the empty and silent city, far away


    "This little fellow is very interesting!" In a building, a man with a mask stood at the window, looked down at ouyangfeng and said with a smile: "and! At least he''s very polite! " Looking at his dress, it''s obvious that this is another apostle.


    "John! Stay away from the window, the boy''s eyes are very good, don''t be found by him! By the way! I think you can now put on the stage what you call a secret weapon? " Another man in the same costume was lying on a desk, holding his hands high and playing with a mask. His voice was a little hoarse and sounded exactly the same as that of the apostle Peter. It seems that the apostle Peter did not go on his holiday, but came to the territory of the Apostle John.


    "What''s the rush? How could secret weapons come on so early? I''d better have some appetizers first! " The Apostle John still does not care about the smile, then, turned around, the eyes under the mask issued a dark red light, seems to be a signal. As like as two peas in the eight cities of the city centre, six tall strolls of five meters tall appeared on every road in the streets of the city, when the


    John turned around, and then there was a slight vibration. Then they saw the same image as a magnified tyrant. The sickle of death.They seem to have been ordered at the same time, waving the sickle together, breaking the doors and windows of their hiding building, walking on the street, then resisting the sickle of death on their shoulders, walking towards ouyangfeng in the downtown garden. A total of 48 giant tyrants, with neat steps, every time they take a step, the whole earth will vibrate and sound dull The roar of music.


    It seemed that he felt the vibration of the earth. The apostle Peter, who was lying on his desk, suddenly sat up. He looked at the Apostle John in surprise and asked, "I''ll do it! How big are you? How big are you


    "How dare you take off your mask? Paul knows. Watch your life Instead of answering Peter''s words, John pointed to Peter, who was not wearing a mask, and said in a serious tone.


    "It doesn''t matter! Anyway, whether he''s angry or not, in another month, we''ll have to Besides, the boy can''t see it anyway. " As like as two peas in the face, the apostle Peter said, but he put his half face mask on his head and covered his face. If Ouyang could see the face of the apostle Peter, he would understand why he had to wear a mask, because he made the face of Tupeter look exactly like what the Apostle Paul was, that is, the instructor Li Yingning. £¡£¡


    Seeing that the apostle Peter put on his mask, the Apostle John turned around, looked at Ouyang Feng downstairs, and murmured, "let me see what strength this little guy who has been blown to the sky by you has!" At this time, the red light in his eyes has disappeared, and become no different from the eyes of normal people.


    "I told you, this little guy''s eyes are very good. Don''t stand by the window, or he will find you!" The apostle Peter frowned and reminded again.


    "Don''t worry! This glass is specially made. I can''t see the inside from the outside, as long as I don''t face the outside when I start my mental wave. " Instead of leaving, John confidently said, "besides, the appetizer I arranged for him has already been on the stage. Do you think he still has time to look around?"


    When the apostle Peter heard what the Apostle John said, he shrugged his shoulders and stopped persuading him. On the contrary, he went to the edge of the window and looked down. When he saw dozens of giant tyrants, he did not forbid to clap his head with his hand. Some of them scolded: "you idiot! Paul said to be as close as possible to the fighting style creatures of those guys. How did you come up with such a big thing? What do they look like? "


    "You are the idiot! Paul is talking about the fighting style, not the image and size. Besides, the image is similar, isn''t it? Isn''t it just a little bigger? " The Apostle John curled his mouth and said somewhat unconvinced.


    "What do you call this a little bit? It''s so big. It''s several times bigger, isn''t it? " The apostle Peter pointed to the huge tyrant below and cried out: "according to your analogy, your brain bag is just a little bigger than the small head?"


    "That''s my capital, good!" Not to be outdone, the Apostle John countered: "besides, we should have enough life energy, be small, and try not to have too many. Especially, we need to change the location temporarily. It''s only a few days. What can I do? Let him make do with it. It''s better to have a bigger target. At least it''s not easy to miss. Isn''t this guy still an ADC? Is there always a means of long-range attack? "


    As if he had heard the words of the Apostle John, Ouyang Feng below was very cooperative. As soon as the words of the Apostle John fell, he stretched out his hand to summon the Apocalypse bow. Then he pulled the bow and set up an arrow. Between a few breaths, nearly a hundred arrows had been shot out in a row, flying towards a huge tyrant in a street.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t take into account all the huge tyrants in the street at the same time, because from the perspective of body shape, Ouyang Feng had a hunch that these guys were not so easy to deal with, because in the display of the eye of heaven, there was only one weakness of these tyrants, that is, the position in the middle of their chest. If the bones of these huge tyrants were the same as human beings, then that position was just right Well, behind the sternum, that is to say, these tyrants have at least stepped into the threshold of level five creatures, and can hide their origin of life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    Ouyang Feng''s arrow flies to the giant tyrant, but the giant tyrant doesn''t seem to respond. He doesn''t lift the huge sickle on his shoulder until the arrow gets close to him, and waves the arrow that flies to him. However, if Ouyang Feng''s long-range attack is so easy to be broken, he will be a little ashamed of the "ADC" title given to him by the Apostle John.


    After the rain of arrows, although the six tyrants knocked down most of the feather arrows with their scythes, they still had six feather arrows on their bodies, and all of them were nailed into their chest except one in their eyes.


    "Good archery!" John, the Apostle who watched from upstairs, couldn''t help but drink. Although he knew that these arrows could not hurt the giant tyrants he made, he affirmed Ouyang Feng''s arrow method. Looking at the position of the arrows on these giant tyrants, he knew that the falling points of these arrows were calculated by Ouyang Feng in advance.


    There are six arrows on every giant tyrant who has been shot, one eye and five on his chest. Even the eye that has been shot is the right eye, and the five arrows on his chest are all concentrated on the sternum, which is the sternum that blocks the origin of life in these tyrants.


    "Damn it! This kid''s obsessive-compulsive, isn''t he? What''s the right eye? Does he like to see Pirates of the Caribbean? " After the Apostle John cheered, he said somewhat depressed.


    "You idiot! The captain of the Pirates of the Caribbean is not blind! Solon in the pirate king is blind. " The apostle Peter opened his mouth and scolded.


    "You are the fool! Is it the left eye that Solon is blind? " The Apostle John, unwilling to be outdone, scolded him back. After scolding, they were stunned at the same time. Then they pointed to Ouyang Feng and yelled: "it''s this fool who remembers wrong!"


    If ou Yangfeng knew the above two people''s accusations against him, he would feel very aggrieved, because he just chose his right eye because he was used to it and thought it was convenient to shoot his right eye. Moreover, he couldn''t understand what the above two idiots said. What the fuck Pirates of the Caribbean, Sauron''s, delicious?


    After being shot, the six tyrants directly pulled out the arrows that had been nailed into their eyes with their hands. Their movements were neat and uniform, but they brought them out with the eyes of their right eyes. Unexpectedly, they were also neat and uniform, with a lot of six eyes. They looked at the eyes of the arrow with the remaining left eye. The noses of the six tyrants sniffed and imitated at the same time Buddha was attracted by the blood gas above his eyes, so he once again put the arrow into his mouth, ate the barbecue and bit off the eye, chewed a few times and swallowed his stomach.


    "Damn it! Do you want to be a Charlotte The two apostles on the upper floor cried out together again, but the two guys seemed to remember immediately that the left eye, not the right eye, was the one who had eaten his own eye, so they closed their mouths together again, because they said it at the same time, so it was not good for them to scold each other for being stupid, so as not to hurt themselves by mistake.


    Seeing the movements of these six guys, Ouyang Feng was also stunned, then nodded and praised: "fierce! Nima eats everything. No wonder he''s so big. "


    Because these six tyrants stopped to eat some "snacks", their movements were a little slower than the tyrants in the other seven streets, so Ouyang Feng turned his attention from their streets to the other enemies.


    However, Ouyang Feng didn''t use bows and arrows to attack again, because he had found out the weakness of the giant tyrants. It was impossible to rely on bows and arrows to attack them. As for their eyes, it was not their weakness. On the contrary, it seemed that they still loved to eat. Ouyang Feng naturally could not do this kind of thing, so he simply gave up Long range attack.


    Now the central square where ouyangfeng is located is a characteristic building of his country. No matter in town or village, there are almost similar squares as long as conditions permit. Generally, a fountain is built in an open space, and a statue will be erected in the center of the fountain. Most of them will be the most representative figures in the history of the city, or It''s other symbolic things.


    Now the statue of this city is a statue of a person, but Ouyang Feng doesn''t know this person. Although there is an introduction to the person under the statue, Ouyang Feng obviously has no time to study history. He just glances at it in a hurry and sees the name of the person at the top of the introduction: Fuxing Xiahou, mingdun, Suolong, nicknamed pirate king, another name is Jack Sparrow, What a long name it is


    In order to be able to draw his height closer to these giant tyrants, Ouyang Feng jumped on the top of the statue, eh! Standing on it really looks much higher than these guys. However, you may not be able to stay on it all the time when you fight for a while.


    Ouyang Feng looked at those giant tyrants who gathered to him from all directions. These giant tyrants are all creatures of level five. They are only at the top of level Four. It seems that they are not easy to deal with, especially the number of them, a total of 48. If they are surrounded by them, it''s a bit bad. The big sickle doesn''t seem to work It''s easy enough.


    It''s estimated that Ouyang Feng will be cut in two if he touches it casually. Although Ouyang Feng, who has the core of life, won''t die even if he is cut in two, he doesn''t think these giant tyrants will kindly put him together again to see if he can connect himself.Since we can''t fight in groups, we have to fight each other. Thinking of this, Ouyang Feng directly launched a strong wind and rushed to one of the streets. He chose the street opposite to the six giant tyrants who had eaten snacks, because the six tyrants are the farthest away from the central square, and they must be the slowest to support.


    When Ouyang Feng just jumped out of the statue and rushed to the street, all the giant tyrants ran, just because although the eight streets met in the central square and were relatively close, there were still many high-rise buildings in the middle to separate them, so the running direction of these giant tyrants was still wide in the center It''s here.


    Because of the strong wind, Ouyang wind is now as fast as lightning. Almost in the blink of an eye, Ouyang wind comes to the six tyrants in this street. In the process of rushing, the Apocalypse bow in his hand has long been replaced by the Apocalypse blade. When he comes to the front, Ouyang wind jumps up without saying a word, and the apocalypse in his hand is facing the leftmost one The tyrant''s head is a knife.


    The tyrant was not afraid at all. He raised his scythe and waved it to Ouyang Feng. He ignored Ouyang Feng''s apocalypse. He wanted to fight with Ouyang Feng and lose both sides. Who knows that Ouyang Feng seemed to have expected that it would do so long ago. The move to chop the head of the giant tyrant was a virtual move. The real goal was his chest, that is, the weak one Where is the point.


    Ouyang Feng seemed to jump very high in the air, but in the middle of the journey, his body suddenly moved, changed from upright to horizontal, just escaped the giant tyrant''s oblique scythe, and then the apocalypse in his hand gently sent it, directly cut into his chest, and pierced into his life origin.


    At the moment of contact with the source of life, the Apocalypse directly absorbed all the source of life in its body, and the red light flashing in the eyes of the giant tyrant also went out. Because of the loss of the source of life, it also lost its vitality at this moment, and really became a corpse.


    Without saying a word, Ou Yangfeng directly put the tyrant''s body into the Apocalypse space, because there is a lot of life energy in the corpse, which can not be absorbed immediately. Moreover, although he attacked the giant tyrant on the far left, the other tyrants would not watch the play and let them choose one by one.


    Especially the giant tyrant nearby, although there is a distance between him and the giant tyrant who was killed instantly, because the sickle on his shoulder is long enough, he directly cleaved to ouyangfeng with a wave. Because he had collected the dead giant tyrant''s body, ouyangfeng''s Apocalypse was liberated at this time, and ouyangfeng''s body was still there It was in the air, so I had to wave the Apocalypse to block the sickle.


    Just as Ouyang Feng wielded the apocalypse, he found something wrong, because the giant tyrant''s hand was not a machete or a machete, but a scythe. Even if he could block it this time, the curved scythe blade would also split on his forehead, which was equivalent to having no effect at all.


    Ouyang Feng, in a hurry, throws out the giant tyrant''s body which he has just collected in the Apocalypse space and faces the sickle which is being chopped down. The giant tyrant who is attacking Ouyang Feng is stunned, because Ouyang Feng in front of him suddenly becomes the same creature as himself. Is this still killing?


    But fortunately, this guy''s reaction was slow. When he didn''t think about whether to kill or not, the sickle in his hand had already cut into the body of the giant tyrant, but he didn''t need it to help him make a decision.


    "Poof!" Just as the giant tyrant''s Scythe cut into his companion''s body, a sharp blade suddenly flashed from the back of the corpse and stabbed it directly into its chest. It instantly absorbed its life origin and asked it to go down in person to apologize to its companion.


    After throwing out the corpse, Ouyang Feng pulled the corpse and adjusted his direction. Then, while the weapon of the huge zombie was trapped in his companion''s corpse, Ouyang Feng unexpectedly made another contribution and killed the huge tyrant. However, because of such a delay, the other four tyrants had surrounded him, Four huge scythes in his hand cut down from four directions towards ouyangfeng


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    Ouyang Feng didn''t panic when he saw the four scythes cutting at him. Now he was on the ground with both feet. In the continuous state of the strong wind, these scythes still couldn''t hit him. With a wave of his arm, Ouyang Feng rolled on the ground one by one, passed through the crotch of one of the giant tyrants, and then jumped up with his arm backhand A stab, apocalypse directly into the back of this huge tyrant.


    Absorb its life source instantly, and then with the help of the Apocalypse blade that is still in the body of the giant tyrant, ouyangfeng''s body leaps up again. After turning over the shoulder of the corpse, his legs push on his chest, and his body pours at the giant tyrant opposite.


    At this time, because the other three tyrants just used too much force, the sickle fell on the asphalt road, and the flames were all over the place. Now they just lifted the sickle, and the giant tyrant who was attacked by Ouyang Feng had no time to lift the sickle again, so he had to sweep the sickle and wave Ouyang Feng, but now Ouyang Feng was close to his body, and he grasped it with his left hand The handle of the scythe, which came over, was pulled hard. With this force, he came directly to the giant tyrant. The apocalypse in his hand had already passed through his chest


    He let the Apocalypse go, and then grasped the huge tyrant''s shoulder with both hands. Ouyang Feng turned over and came to the huge tyrant''s shoulder, which had become a corpse. He just avoided the scythes that the other two giant tyrants waved from behind him. Two scythes hung on the dead tyrant''s body, and he cut his body into pieces I''ve got three paragraphs.


    Ouyang Feng in the moment of the scythe crisscross, people have been flying down, apocalypse appeared in the hand at the same time, instantly waved the right of the giant tyrant''s neck, wiped off its head, in the air after half a circle, directly into the left of the giant tyrant''s chest, directly kill it.


    However, the giant tyrant who had his head cut off didn''t die. He stubbornly stopped his sickle and swept back to ouyangfeng again. He didn''t know how to find ouyangfeng''s position without his head.


    Ouyang Feng pulls out the apocalypse, leans over the scythe, jumps up and pours at the headless tyrant. With his right arm forward, he sends the Apocalypse into his chest and into the eternal holiday


    "Beautiful John, the apostle in the window, nodded and praised: "he is flexible, quick and has a good command of the fighter plane. He is worthy of Paul''s choice. It seems that he has grown up in the killing."


    The apostle Peter also nodded beside him. Although he knew Ouyang Feng''s skill, Ouyang Feng''s performance just now can be described as amazing. From Ouyang Feng came to the six tyrants and wielded his first knife, to the end, the headless tyrant was killed. The total time between them was six or seven seconds. During this period, Ouyang Feng was killed The rabbit rises and falls, and the whole process is flowing. Without any damage, he kills all the six tyrants who have reached the level 5 biological standard.


    Although it is said that these giant tyrants were deliberately created by the Apostle John to "accompany" Ouyang Feng, their own strength can not reach the standard of level 5 creatures, because it is quite difficult to break through level 5, and it is impossible to mass produce level 5 creatures. If this is true, these Apostles may not need Ouyang Feng.


    These giant tyrants were only made by the Apostle John through a special method of their race. They can only be regarded as "pseudo level 5" creatures. Their real strength is only in the middle or even the early stage of level 4, which is far from the strength of the tortoise. It''s just the life energy in their bodies, because the Apostle John was born by using the secret method of his race It has been raised to the concentration of level 5 organisms, so it also produces the origin of life. Therefore, they need to add a "pseudo" before level 5.


    But even so, Ouyang Feng can do in a few seconds to one enemy six, and their own no injury to kill them all, it is quite not easy, after all, these guys'' sickles are not used to scare people to play, Ouyang Feng is not good at defense, as long as it is hung, I''m afraid it will be seriously injured.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t stop after landing. He directly collected all the corpses on the ground, and then ran towards the central square. Now there are more than 50 seconds left for the lasting effect of the strong wind. He doesn''t want to waste it.


    Ouyang Feng''s powers have changed while he has integrated the core of his life and enhanced his strength. The current blast does not consume as much as before, and its duration has become one minute. As long as he has plenty of physical strength, he can start it at any time, but basically he can''t cancel it. That is to say, once he starts it, he has to last one minute, even if he takes it The energy will be lost all the time.


    At this time, due to Ouyang Feng''s speed, the giant tyrants in the other streets have not yet reached the statue in the central square. Ouyang Feng directly crossed the square and rushed into the opposite street. The six giant tyrants in this street were the six "one eyed" tyrants who had eaten snacks before.


    Because they delayed a little time before, now they are the furthest from the central square, so they are regarded as the second batch of targets by Ouyang Feng.


    However, this time, Ouyang Feng seems to be less successful than before. He just wanted to do the same thing again and kill the giant tyrant on the edge first, but he didn''t rush in front of them. The six tyrants stopped, then quickly stood in two rows, and the distance between them also narrowed a lot. If Ouyang Feng rushes forward again If you go, you will be attacked by at least three sickles at the same time."You are a bit insidious?" Seeing this, Peter, the Apostle who watched the battle above, could not help but curled his lips and said with disdain.


    "What''s the point? Can''t you make it too easy for him to solve them? Although it''s just an appetizer, I''ve worked very hard and have countless resources to make it. " The Apostle John had no sense of shame and said calmly.


    The reaction of the giant tyrants below is naturally caused by him. Although these tyrants can''t see the process of ouyangfeng killing the six giant tyrants across the square and the statue, the Apostle John watched carefully, and naturally changed the formation of these giant tyrants according to the way before ouyangfeng, and made some trouble for ouyangfeng.


    Seeing that these tyrants changed their formation, Ouyang Feng''s body did not stop. Because the duration of the gale was limited, he did not dare to waste it at will.


    Seeing that ouyangfeng was still rushing towards him, the three tyrants in the front row raised their sickles to "welcome" ouyangfeng.


    But just as Ouyang Feng was about to rush into their attack distance, Ouyang Feng''s body suddenly turned to the right, and at the same time, with a wave of his arm, he directly threw the apocalypse out.


    As the three tyrants in the front row are holding their sickles high, waiting for Ouyang Feng to fall into the net, they have no time to respond to Ouyang Feng''s sudden attack, just listen to "poof!" At the sound of the voice, the blade of Apocalypse directly penetrated the chest of the giant tyrant in the middle, and then the red light in the one eye of the giant tyrant went out.


    While throwing out the apocalypse, Ouyang Feng''s body shot directly at the buildings on the street. With a strong step on the buildings, the whole person drew a V-shaped track on the street and came directly behind them from the front of the six tyrants.


    As soon as his feet fell to the ground, Ouyang Feng reached out and recalled the Apocalypse nailed in the body of the dead tyrant, and then stabbed directly at the back of the tyrant in front of him who was also in the middle.


    Because the distance between these giant tyrants has become closer, although it may be suitable for the tactics that Ouyang Feng just adopted, it also makes it quite inconvenient for them to turn around, especially the one in the middle, with their own companions on both sides, and their hands still holding the huge sickle, so the giant tyrant in the middle There was no time to turn around, so he was killed directly from behind by Ouyang Feng.


    After Ouyang Feng killed the giant tyrant in the back row, his two companions also turned around and slashed at Ouyang Feng with their sickles. Ouyang Feng didn''t look at it at all. He put the giant tyrant in Apocalypse space, and then rushed to the two tyrants in the front row from its original position.


    At this time, the first giant tyrant killed in the front row has not completely fallen to the ground. In other words, the speed of all this is just between the lightning and flint. Although the two tyrants in the front row have turned around, they become the back row as soon as they turn around, and they have their own companions in front, so their sickles appear Basically, it doesn''t work.


    Ouyang Feng took advantage of the gap between the two tyrants who could not use weapons to block them, and two cold lights flashed by, leaving only the last two of the six tyrants in this group.


    The last two tyrants can''t react now, because it''s only a short moment for them to know that Ouyang Feng was in front of them, and then they disappeared. When they turned to attack, Ouyang Feng disappeared again. Zombies are zombies. Their brains didn''t turn very fast, but they didn''t And they never play hide and seek.


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng removed their troubles before the two tyrants could react again, so that they would never have to think about anything


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    After killing the last two tyrants, Ouyang Feng impolitely put away all the six corpses, then turned around and stood still, waiting for the remaining 36 tyrants


    A total of 48 tyrants were killed by him within a minute after his attack, which is a quarter of the total number. This kind of victory is worth the ticket price of launching a hurricane.


    "I Shit The Apostle John looked at the following scene in a daze. For a moment, he didn''t know how to comment. Although what Ouyang Feng had just done, he could do it as well, even faster and simpler than Ouyang Feng, but his strength was much higher than Ouyang Feng now. He imagined that if he was Ouyang Feng''s strength now, he could How to do it.


    But the result he got made him feel a little depressed. First of all, in terms of time, he was not as good as Ouyang Feng, at least ten seconds slower. Moreover, after killing these giant tyrants, he would not be as neat as Ouyang Feng. He had never been touched by a giant tyrant at all, and he would certainly hang the lottery.


    "How?" The apostle Peter looked at the Apostle John gloating and asked, "is Paul''s eye still good?"


    "Yes! It''s really great! " The Apostle John did not deny it, but simply admitted it: "this boy''s fighting consciousness is too sharp, especially when he killed the second batch of tyrants. I suspect that he didn''t use his brain to think about tactics at all, but after seeing the formation I arranged, he made a subconscious reaction directly. This terrible little guy, he has already killed the battle It became an art. "


    "Yes! This requires not only good fighting talent, but also constant training in life and death to form this terrible fighting instinct. If his strength can be improved again, and he integrates the core of life, when those guys arrive here, maybe this little guy will give them a surprise! " The apostle Peter nodded in agreement.


    The apostle Peter looked at Ouyang Feng, who was waiting for him. He nodded and said that there was no reservation in his eyes.


    "Then! Next, let them go together! There''s a big meal after the appetizer! " The Apostle John said with a smile. Then his eyes flashed red and he gave the order: "I don''t know if he can surprise those guys, but I will give him a surprise soon."


    The huge tyrants who got the order quickly gathered in the central square, and then gathered in the street where Ouyang Feng was, and began to approach Ouyang Feng slowly. Because Ouyang Feng had just used the buildings on the street to bypass these big guys, so this time, the Apostle John directly asked these huge tyrants to block the whole street, so that Ouyang Feng didn''t do anything The old technique is repeated.


    Moreover, in order to keep the formation of these tyrants in order, the Apostle John specially asked them to walk slowly and step by step towards the direction of Ouyang Feng. I didn''t expect that once these big men walked like this, they would be quite powerful, because their own tonnage was enough. Now with their neat steps, every step would make a big earthquake "boom!" Make a sound, bring a kind of earth shaking feeling.


    However, this kind of momentum has no effect on Ouyang Feng. He just looks at these tyrants coldly and thinks in his heart whether he should do his best. According to his experience, there should not be only less than 50 zombies in this city, even if these zombies are the highest level zombies Ouyang Feng has ever seen.


    Ouyang Feng knew very well that although he seemed to have killed 12 giant tyrants in a very short time, it was because he relied on the sharpness of the apocalypse, not because the fighting power of these giant tyrants was too weak.


    If there was no apocalypse, Ouyang Feng would not be able to kill these tyrants at all. In that case, his fighting strategy just now might not be used. Although he should be able to kill them, the speed would never be so fast. Moreover, when he killed half of them, he might have been surrounded by dozens of tyrants It''s too late.


    In that case, although Ouyang Feng is sure to launch a hurricane to escape, it''s no need to think about killing all these guys. Thinking of this, Ouyang Feng can''t help but be very glad that he can get the apocalypse, even if the Apocalypse doesn''t have the ability to absorb life energy and synthesize potions. Its sharpness alone is enough to make all people in the world blush.


    Ouyang Feng looked at the formation of these giant tyrants and calculated a little in his mind. Combined with his experience in killing the 12 giant tyrants, he thought that if he really did not hesitate to consume and burst out with all his strength, he would be able to solve the battle quickly.


    However, Ouyang Feng suspects that there should be more than a zombie in this city. After the consumption just now, he still has more than 70% of his physical strength. If he bursts out with all his strength later, he may exhaust his physical strength. After all, the battle is not to kill the licker. He doesn''t need any powers. He can do it by relying on his body.


    What if there are other zombies after killing this wave of zombies? Apocalypse can also restore his physical strength once in a moment, but what if there is one more? After entering the city, Ouyang Feng found a familiar feeling here, that is, like the town where Wang Tao was found, he was ambushed, and there was only one kind of zombies.There is almost no difference except for the site and quantity. Moreover, this is not a small town. This is a quasi first tier city. Even that small town can have 800000 zombies. Is there only a few dozen? Ouyang Feng even doubted that after he killed the huge tyrant, there would be a wave of huge hatred, huge skeletons and even giant lickers.


    If it is true, then he may be in some trouble, not too much. The three mentioned above rotate one by one, and he can''t bear it. Moreover, Ouyang Feng always feels as if there is a conspiracy following him. Wang Tao has already vaguely sensed who is behind him. Now in this city, Ouyang Feng has another I had this feeling for the first time.


    Ouyang Feng narrowed his eyes, then suddenly showed a kind of resolute look on his face. With a wave of his hand, he changed the Apocalypse blade into Apocalypse bow, and then pulled a bow and arrow at the giant tyrant team that was advancing towards him. The cold ice ability in his body started at the same time, and a series of cold ice arrows shot at those giant tyrants.


    After shooting a shower of arrows, Ouyang Feng immediately launched a strong wind again, almost closely followed the shower of arrows and rushed to the camp of the giant tyrant


    Ouyang Feng doesn''t shoot many ice arrows, because he doesn''t want to rely on ice arrows to kill the enemy, nor does he want to use them to slow down the enemy''s speed towards himself, because these big guys don''t come fast in order to maintain their formation. Ouyang Feng''s purpose of shooting these ice arrows is to disrupt the formation of these giant tyrants.


    From their neat formation, Ouyang Feng can see that they want to force themselves to fight against them head-on, so that they can maximize their number advantage. In addition, the giant tyrant is huge in size, and the weapons are long enough. If they can surround themselves, they will be attacked from all sides. In that case, they will be really dangerous .


    After Ouyang Feng''s ice arrow was shot into the giant tyrant''s array, the sound of sharp blade into the flesh kept ringing. Except for the giant tyrant in the first row waving a sickle to cut off some arrows, the giant tyrants behind basically ignored these arrows.


    The Apostle John didn''t learn the lesson well. The distance between each row of these tyrants is still very close. The rows behind them can''t wave their sickles at will, because they will hurt their own kind.


    In fact, this is also the intention of the Apostle John, because he intends to use this formation to force Ouyang Feng to fight against these giant tyrants. If the distance is closer, when the giant tyrants in the first row fight with Ouyang Feng, the giant tyrants in the second row can attack Ouyang from between the two giant tyrants in the front row as long as they move a little to the side The wind.


    This is the combination of shield soldiers and long spearmen in the ancient cold weapon age. I don''t know where the Apostle John learned it from. Anyway, the Apostle John felt that the whole road was blocked. Ouyang Feng certainly couldn''t get around to the back, so he did it again.


    As for the feather arrows, not to mention the giant tyrants, even the Apostle John didn''t care about them. It''s estimated that even if they hit the weakness of these giant tyrants and successfully broke through their defense, they would not bring any harm to these big men. Besides, Ouyang Feng has tried it before?


    All six feather arrows hit, one eye and five chest. Ouyang Feng should have known that this kind of long-range attack doesn''t work for the giant tyrant. Why waste his energy to make such a wave? And he even shot the feather arrows and then rushed up. He wanted to attack such a large group of giant tyrants by himself??


    "Is the boy crazy? What does he want to do? Did you give up and want to work hard? " Asked the Apostle John suspiciously, and in a tone of disappointment.


    "No way! Look down The apostle Peter didn''t understand it, but after all, he had been in contact with Ouyang Feng face to face twice. He still knew something about him and knew that this boy couldn''t do such a dizzy thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    Just before the apostle Peter''s voice fell, the battlefield below suddenly changed. As the ice arrow was shot into the camp of the giant tyrant, the original neat formation of the giant tyrant suddenly became a mess. Then, while the formation was in chaos, Ouyang Feng went straight through the first row of giant tyrants and mixed into the giant tyrant group.


    After that, under the gaping gaze of John and Peter, Ouyang Feng below went into a state of explosion, drifting around like ghosts in the giant tyrant''s array. The apocalypse in his hand kept harvesting the lives of these giant tyrants. This time, Ouyang Feng didn''t put away one of them every time he killed them, but left the dead giant tyrant''s body in the original place The ground.


    Because the giant tyrant is five meters tall, Ouyang Feng''s figure is not obvious in it. In addition, his speed is extremely fast, and he specially selects those giant tyrants in the middle to kill. For a moment, those giant tyrants can''t fight back at all.


    Because their formation is too dense, they can''t wave their weapons at all. In addition, Ouyang Feng never stays in the same place, and his body shape is always moving, so they can''t find Ouyang Feng''s position at all.


    In order to prevent Ouyang Feng from using his own speed to break down these huge tyrants, the Apostle John should take great credit for such a scene. Therefore, he deliberately adopted this kind of military formation used in ancient battlefields. It is reasonable to say that if Ouyang Feng could keep such an formation all the time, it would be very difficult for Ouyang Feng to break in because of this formation T-type was originally used to defend cavalry attack in the cold weapon era.


    According to reason, the Apostle John''s method should be quite good, and there should be no problem in dealing with other quick and progressive awakeners, but he ignored one point. Ouyang Feng''s awakening attribute is ice. When Ouyang Feng shoots ice arrows, he aims at the knees of those giant tyrants, which are interspersed with each other, just because the fog is not over now The ice arrow was almost the same color as the thick fog, so the Apostle John didn''t find the difference of Ouyang Feng''s ice arrow, he just thought it was an ordinary arrow.


    The arrow is not fatal to these tyrants, even the ice arrow, but the ice arrow can slow down the speed of the giant tyrant who is hit by the arrow. Originally, these tyrants are advancing at the same speed, and the formation is relatively dense. When the speed of a few or more of them suddenly slows down, of course, it will slow down the whole world The formation was suddenly disrupted, and it''s no wonder that those giant tyrants suddenly slowed down.


    Because they really want to be the same as others, but because their legs are covered with ice, their movements will naturally slow down by a few beats. Even if they suddenly appear in the well-trained army, it will cause a lot of confusion, not to mention these big men with slow brain reaction.


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng smoothly cut into the middle of them and started to kill them. At the same time, Ouyang Feng also released ice from time to time on those giant tyrants. For a moment, so many giant tyrants had nothing to do with Ouyang Feng, even those giant tyrants who raised their scythes on the outside, even the scythes in their hands Because there is no goal and can''t swing.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Looking at the following scene, the apostle Peter burst out laughing, pointed to the dull looking Apostle John and said, "so you five guys have been busy here for several days. What they have done is to turn the hundreds of millions of zombies in Qilin city into such a group of pigs for this little guy to kill?"


    "Shut up The Apostle John gritted his teeth and said that although the next battle is not over yet, the Apostle John has given up his command. He doesn''t want to waste his time with Ouyang Feng with these giant tyrants, because there are still "big dishes" behind him!


    At that time, Ouyang Feng changed his route, separated from Lu Feng, and set foot on his own road. Although only he and Lu Feng and six of them knew about his changed route, the apostle Peter, who voluntarily gave up his holiday, naturally did not know.


    This month is of course important for Ouyang Feng, but for the twelve apostles, they may pay more attention than Ouyang Feng. Therefore, in the past ten days, the apostle Peter has been very clear about Ouyang Feng''s every move.


    The route they set before was the same as Ouyang Feng''s, but Ouyang Feng''s change caught them off guard. Fortunately, Ouyang Feng''s purpose is easy to see, that is, to constantly kill high-level zombies and accumulate life energy. Knowing his purpose, it''s not hard to infer his route. At least, the big cities along the way are limited, and he wants to be more comfortable If you kill more high-level zombies, Ouyang Feng can''t give up these big cities.


    Moreover, although the map ouyangfeng used was given by the mysterious old man, ouyangfeng had already given it to Duan Lei and asked him to upload it to the hope base''s own network. Li Yingning is in the base and has a high identity. Naturally, these things will not be kept secret from him. Li Yingning is also one of the twelve apostles. Of course, other apostles also know what he knows.


    Because of ouyangfeng''s temporary change of route, the other eleven apostles were in a hurry. John even found four other apostles to help him work together in the city of Qilin for a long time before he was ready to receive ouyangfeng''s "gift". But Matthew, who was originally the second apostle, had to go behind.It''s just because of this that Ouyang Feng will meet an apostle again after more than ten days. For the progress of the twelve apostles, it''s a little behind. It''s less than 20 days since the arrival of those guys. In these 20 days, they should try their best to improve Ouyang Feng''s strength. Fortunately, Ouyang Feng has integrated the core of life, and now it''s just a matter of time It''s not difficult for their special race to have a lot of life energy and life source.


    Now, the Apostle John has decided not to waste his time with Ouyang Feng, so he gives up his control over these zombies. In this way, Ouyang Feng will kill all the remaining giant tyrants and put them into the Apocalypse space before long.


    After all this, Ouyang Feng did not leave. Instead, he went directly back to the central square, jumped onto the statue, sat on the shoulder of the statue, and began to absorb the life energy in the Apocalypse space. After integrating the core of life, it seems that the connection between his body and the Apocalypse has become closer. Therefore, even if he is included in the Apocalypse space Ouyang Feng can also absorb the corpses of those huge tyrants directly now. He doesn''t need to take them out and absorb them again, which saves a little trouble.


    Now Ouyang Feng''s physical strength has almost been consumed. Although he only launched a strong wind again during the killing period just now, the consumption of cold ice ability is quite a lot, because he wants to control the speed of those giant tyrants, and can''t let them disperse quickly. Only when they gather together, Ouyang Feng can fish in troubled waters After the spread of Ouyang wind will be surrounded in the middle, that is Ouyang wind.


    Since there are no more zombies now, Ouyang Feng naturally needs to seize the time to recover his physical strength and absorb the life energy from the giant tyrant corpses he killed just now to see if he can break through the strength of level 5 creatures. Now Ouyang Feng can use Apocalypse to quickly recover his physical strength once, but this is a trump card, and no enemies appear Ouyang Feng is not easy to use when you are human.


    "What''s the boy doing?" John, the Apostle who was about to prepare the "feast" for Ouyang Feng, saw that Ouyang Feng ran to the statue to meditate. He was stunned and asked strangely, "can you recover your strength?"


    "Are you a pig?" The apostle Peter said with disdain: "he killed so many high-level zombies. Naturally, he wanted to absorb the life energy of those zombies and see if he could advance."


    "Why? The corpses left in the Apocalypse space should not be absorbed by the apocalypse? " The Apostle John asked suspiciously, but his words revealed that he seemed to know the Apocalypse well.


    "I don''t know! I think it should be because of the integration of the core of life. Specifically, maybe only Paul will know. " The apostle Peter shook his head and said, "but you don''t have to wait for him. Just go straight to your dinner."


    "No! Let''s wait for him to absorb it! No matter whether he is recovering or absorbing life energy, my meal is not so easy to eat, or wait for him to recover to the peak state, and then taste it The Apostle John shook his head and refused.


    "Are you not afraid of what he will find?" The apostle Peter frowned: "if you wait for him to recover to his best condition, maybe he will think of something. When that time comes, he will be suspicious and destroy the plan. You can''t afford it."


    "Don''t worry! I''ve been ready for a long time. You can watch it here! I am free to arrange! It will never come out of the basket! " The Apostle John insisted on his decision.


    "All right! Then it''s up to you! " The apostle Peter shook his head helplessly. Anyway, his task has been completed. Even if something happens, he can''t be found.


    Ouyang Feng''s absorption did not waste much time this time. Even though there was a lot of energy in the 48 giant tyrants'' corpses, after integrating the core of life, the Apocalypse''s absorption of life energy became more rapid. In less than 20 minutes, Ouyang Feng opened his eyes, and at the same time, a powerful momentum suddenly disappeared from his body Burst out inside


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    A huge wave of life sent out from Ouyang Feng. The apostle Peter and John looked down in surprise. Then they looked at each other and were surprised. From the wave of life energy, they could clearly feel that Ouyang Feng had advanced!


    Ouyang Feng is looking down at his hands at this time. His eyes are calm. Yes, he has successfully stepped into the ranks of level five creatures, but he doesn''t have much joy in his heart. He slowly clenches his fists. Ouyang Feng looks up at the misty sky, and his eyes are confused


    "What''s the matter with the boy?" Seeing Ouyang Feng''s successful promotion, there was no joy on his face. The Apostle John asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''m disappointed with the growth of strength?" The apostle Peter shook his head and said softly, as a comer, he still remembers how excited he was when he was promoted from level Four to level five.


    But now seeing Ouyang Feng''s appearance, he didn''t seem to express how happy he was, instead, he became confused, which made the apostle Peter a little confused.


    "Forget it! No matter what he thinks, it has nothing to do with me anyway, hum! Come and have a taste of my big meal The Apostle John frowned, then his eyes flashed red again


    "Hum


    Ouyang Feng is raising his head and looking at the sky blankly. Suddenly there is a roar of the engine in his ear, which makes his consciousness that seems to have drifted away come back. He slowly lowers his head and looks around him.


    When he saw the scene in front of him, ouyangfeng finally recovered. He frowned and looked at the "people" who rushed to him from the eight streets


    That''s right! Ouyang Feng can only use the word "people" to describe them, because these guys not only have the same stature as people, but also wear and dress the same.


    as like as two peas in eight, the eight people are exactly the same. Black leather, dark head, dark sunglasses and large stature are like eight terminators. They are riding on a motorbike to Ouyang.


    "Human?" Ouyang Feng frowned, then looked around him and found that there were no other creatures besides the eight "people", so he seemed disappointed and said, "what? Don''t want to play wheel fight? "


    Ouyang Feng stood up slowly, and then stood on the statue, looking at those "terminators" who were approaching him calmly, which seemed very peaceful.


    Ouyang Feng knew that he had already stepped into the ranks of level five creatures, but now he realized that he had made a mistake before. Since ancient times, all human beings have been hoodwinked.


    After the end of the world, when these ordinary people became reinforcers, they were all overjoyed. He still remembers them. Even when he became reinforcers, he was also surprised.


    In their view, this is God''s gift to them and compensation for them after the end of the world. Now, Ouyang Feng, who has stepped into the level five biological field, finally understands what the hell compensation is? Everything is bullshit!!


    These were originally possessed by human beings, but I don''t know why they were limited, which led to the great limitation of human ability. After breaking through the five level biological field, Ouyang Feng could really feel the growth of his own power, but the source of that power did not come from outside, but from himself.


    Generally speaking, when Ouyang Feng stepped into the level five field, he just untied his own seal. This kind of power was originally owned by his own body. Ouyang Feng felt this very clearly.


    That''s why he was so at a loss just now, because he thought that before the end of the world, human beings had already studied their own potential. For example, the most intelligent of human beings only developed less than 10% of their brain regions. For example, in other cases, there are weak women who broke through human beings in order to save their children Class limit speed, and then hold up a few hundred pounds of weight and so on.


    I remember at that time, Ouyang Feng took this as an example, saying that it is the power of protection to prove that the power of protection is the most powerful. But now, Ouyang Feng, who has reached this height, finally understands that yes, it is the power of protection, but if you want to use it, at least you need to have it in advance, and then you can use it.


    It''s like I give you a dime to buy ten bottles of beer for me. What are you going to do? If I don''t know you, you will call me a fool and slap me to leave. But what if I''m your father? Then you have to think of your own way, so you have to pay for it yourself to buy it back. But the premise is that you have to have money. If you don''t have money, don''t say it''s your father who wants it. Even if your daughter-in-law wants it, you can''t buy it back.


    So! At that time, the power of that woman to save her child was actually her own, but it was always in the same seal as the human brain, probably because she was desperate, even her own life could give up that kind of idea, let her untie the seal in her body, so she burst out so terrible power.And after reaching level 5, Ouyang Feng has untied the seal of his body. That''s why he is so confused. What kind of race is human? Why is it sealed? Why do you go through such a dark era? Behind all this, who is in charge? What''s the purpose of this backstage man?


    Ouyang Feng looked at the approaching riders and murmured: "this Is it your game? ha-ha! So Let''s play, shall we?


    "Quack!" Eight motorcycles all stopped around the fountain. Then, eight motorcycles got off by hand and looked at ouyangfeng.


    "Look at you Ouyang Feng said to these motorcyclists with disdain: "I guess the faces under your helmets are the ones that can''t be seen, right? Fortunately, you still need to face. You know you are ugly and can''t be seen! Come on? "


    With that, Ouyang Feng waved to the motorcyclists: "let me see what the fool who let you come over taught you!"


    "He said you were a fool!" The apostle Peter looked at Ouyang Feng below and suddenly uttered a word.


    "Ha ha! It''s not easy! I knew he would see it. " To Peter''s surprise, instead of refuting, John laughed and praised Ouyang Feng.


    "What do you see?" Asked the apostle Peter in some doubt.


    "Alas! You don''t have to worry about this. Take your time! You''ll know, but what''s the use of knowing? We only have more than ten days. " Said the Apostle John with a sigh.


    The apostle Peter looked at the Apostle John and opened his mouth, but he didn''t make a sound. What the Apostle John said was right. Anyway, his life has only ten days. Is it useful to care so much?


    Ouyang Feng''s provocative action did not arouse the anger of those motorcyclists, because they had no emotion at all and would not get angry.


    Ou Yangfeng stood on the statue and looked left and right. He found that the motorcyclists who looked like the terminator didn''t move after they got out of the car. He couldn''t help but feel strange. But these guys didn''t move, and he didn''t dare move.


    Because his heavenly eye can see the enemy''s weakness on the premise that they must be in the movement of the other side, but these guys are riding motorcycles. So now the heavenly eye can see their bodies, just like normal, and has not found their weakness for the time being.


    "Well Is it a biological person? " At the beginning, when these terminators appeared, the apostle Peter didn''t care, but now he saw that these terminators didn''t move after they got out of the car. He just stood there looking at Ouyang Feng, so he felt strange, so he explored his own consciousness and quietly felt the strength of these terminators.


    As a result, when his consciousness came into contact with the consciousness of these terminators, the apostle peterton was shocked. He looked at the Apostle John and asked.


    "Yes! It''s a bio man! " The Apostle John said calmly.


    "Are you crazy?" At the words of the Apostle John, the apostle Peter suddenly got excited! He grabbed the Apostle John and growled.


    "I''m crazy about wool?" The Apostle John was still very calm, so let the apostle Peter mention himself, without any resistance, just looked at the apostle Peter and said: "what''s the loss of my doing this?"


    "You will die..." As soon as the apostle Peter uttered three words, he could not speak any more.


    "Yes! I will die The Apostle John looked at the apostle Peter with a calm face: "even if I die today, I will be ten days earlier than you. What''s the pity? At least, I can do what I want to do, wolf! You know what? The more I look at this kid, the more I think of my old days. "


    The Apostle John gently pulled the apostle Peter''s hand away and let him fall to the ground. He turned his head and looked at Ouyang Feng: "maybe it''s because I don''t have much time to know myself? On the contrary, I think more and more about the past. At that time, we should have a group of people like him who wanted to protect ourselves, didn''t we? "


    "Yes The apostle Peter also took a direction, looked at the following Ouyang Feng, and said softly: "that''s when we don''t know our own identity!"


    Then, the apostle Peter looked at the Apostle John, and suddenly asked with a wry smile, "isn''t the last level he has here you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    After hearing what the apostle Peter said, the Apostle John said with a smile, "you are so smart once in a blue moon!"


    "What?" The apostle Peter was shocked and said, "you I really want to... "


    "Come on! Wolf! I have said that! Just look at it! " The Apostle John said impatiently, and called up the code name of the apostle Peter when he was in the army for the second time.


    "Good! Ostrich! You decide for yourself The apostle Peter looked at the Apostle John and called up his code name. He said with a heavy voice.


    "Come on! Don''t pretend to be deep! We''ve been together for so many years, and it''s not bad these days! " Said the Apostle John with ease.


    After hearing John''s words, Peter didn''t say anything again. In fact, when he saw the appearance of the biochemical man, Peter knew that John could last for two days at most, and then he would be "recycled!" There is no other way to go, and if he chooses to challenge Ouyang Feng later, today will be the last day of John the apostle in the world


    But the Apostle John is right. Even if he doesn''t, he can live more than ten days. When the alien creatures come, all of them will be "recycled" without exception. For them who have a long life, these ten days may not be worth mentioning.


    The name given to him by the Apostle John also reminds him of the years when he was in the army with him. That period, perhaps for them, was the most memorable day in his life.


    At that time, all the twelve apostles were in the army, and they were still dark thorns that made the enemy scared. The Dragon had scales, and if it touched, it would die. If a wolf has a dark thorn, he who sees it will die.


    At that time, they were really integrated into human beings, and even regarded themselves as human beings. This race is very strange. Although it has strong power, it seems to be sealed by something. It can''t give full play to it. Even after their special training, it can give full play to one tenth of its own strength .


    But although this race seems very weak, their willpower is quite strong. They have seen this in countless trainees who have received their training. The more difficult the environment and the more cruel the training, these guys will show their toughness and persistence.


    It is this spirit that enables them to have some respect for human beings, integrate themselves into this race, and try to think in their way of thinking.


    During that time, the twelve apostles really regarded themselves as human beings and wanted to try to protect some things. At that time, they found that they seemed to have something worthy of protecting in their own heart. That feeling was very good, but just when they were about to forget their identity and treat themselves as human beings At that time, the end of dog day came.


    At this time, they know that their worries are coming at last. It seems that it is time for them to make preparations. Although they started to make preparations a long time ago, they never want to use them.


    Looking at the biochemical people below, the apostle Peter sighed to himself. There is no doubt that the ostrich is the best one among them, because these biochemical people are basically similar to those mysterious creatures coming, but the cost of making them


    The apostle Peter looked at the Apostle John again and didn''t understand why he dared to pay such a high price. Although they would be recycled in more than ten days, they still hope to appear again if they get through this difficulty smoothly. In doing so, the Apostle John completely cut off the possibility of his reappearance. Once they are recycled, his consciousness will last forever Far away dissipation, there is no possibility of re condensation!!


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m also curious. I really want to know what kind of race these humans belong to and how strong they will be when the seal inside them is completely removed."


    Apostle John said: "although this boy has solved part of the seal, his real strength is still less than four tenths of his total strength. I''m really looking forward to seeing the moment when their race has completely solved the seal in their body, but I don''t think I can see it. Maybe you still have a chance?"


    "as like as two peas, I have made biochemical people. They are basically the same as those who are coming. They are basically the same in both fighting style and physical constitution. Apart from the difference in strength, I hope they can help the little guy. His growth is really fast, but for the coming group of people, It''s not enough. At least, now these biochemical people can make this little guy find a way to deal with them. When those guys come, he can deal with them easily


    "But is it a little too expensive for you to do so?" Said the apostle Peter.


    "Maybe! I don''t know The Apostle John sighed: "maybe I was too focused when I integrated myself into human beings, you know? For some time, I even thought that I was a human being. Although we have their powerful power to be sealed, they can''t get rid of it anyway. It''s like there''s no one else. ""But what attracted me was their belief. Remember those rookies we trained? Remember those guys who were willing to give their lives to protect their brothers in the battle? Human race, if they were not allowed to exert their power under the seal, maybe they would have rushed out of the planet and conquered the universe. Maybe this is the reason why they were sealed


    "But their feelings fascinate me very much. I also want to experience and try what it''s like to sacrifice myself in order to achieve others. So I chose to do it. Before, I didn''t understand why those guys still had a happy and joyful expression on their faces when they lost their lives. I think now I should understand that. ¡±


    "this kind of feeling is really good. Even after that, I will really disappear and never appear again. I also feel that there is nothing wrong with my choice. Although this boy is not familiar with me, and he may not understand what I do, I think he will understand one day, even though I no longer exist at that time."


    Listening to the soliloquy of the Apostle John, the apostle Peter doesn''t know how to refute him or whether he should admire him. However, it doesn''t matter any more, because the end is doomed. From the moment when these biochemical people appear, it marks that the consciousness of the Apostle John will eventually die out and it can''t be condensed any more


    Ouyang Feng looks at these "terminators" in front of him Of course, he didn''t know the names of these guys were biochemical people, and he didn''t know that these guys were almost the same as the enemies that would appear in the future. But at least, Ouyang Feng knew that this battle might be very difficult, because under the eye of heaven, these mysterious humanoid creatures had no weakness.


    This is Ouyang Feng''s first encounter. Before, no matter what kind of life, there would always be weaknesses in his eyes. Even those giant tyrants also showed their weaknesses in their chest, and these terminators didn''t have them at all.


    This also made Ouyang Feng realize that although these guys look like human beings, they are definitely not human beings. I don''t know what kind of creatures they are. Since they have no weakness, they may have to fight hard.


    Fortunately, after Ouyang Feng was promoted to level 5, his state also returned to the peak state. In addition, the instant recovery of Apocalypse has not been used, so Ouyang Feng has some confidence in these biochemical people.


    But Ouyang Feng didn''t know if there were any other zombies in the future, so he couldn''t use up all his cards. At least, in the early stage of the battle, before he knew how to kill these guys, Ouyang Feng would never consume too much energy.


    Ouyang Feng saw that these guys didn''t make a move. He just stood in the same place and waited for himself. He couldn''t help feeling depressed. If they didn''t make a move, he couldn''t find out their attack method and strength. So Ouyang Feng switched the Apocalypse blade to Apocalypse bow and shot an arrow at a biochemical man in front of him.


    "Snatch!" To Ouyang Feng''s surprise, the guy with sunglasses didn''t mean to dodge the arrow at all. He just watched it go through his body and then nailed it into the ground behind him.


    Ouyang Feng was shocked and looked at the biochemical man. Yes, he went through without any obstacles. It was as if the biochemical man was just a three-dimensional image, and even his fur coat didn''t show any damage.


    Ouyang Feng blinked his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him with some disbelief. The arrow that passed through the body of the biochemical human was nailed to the appearance behind him at the moment, and the tail feather was still shaking, which proved that what Ouyang Feng saw just now was not an illusion.


    Ouyang Feng doesn''t believe in evil and shoots three arrows again, but the result is still the same as before. He passes directly through the body of the biochemical human without any obstruction at all.


    "Shit! I don''t believe it. Are you fake? " Ouyang Feng bites his teeth and curses in a low voice. Then he transforms the Apocalypse bow into Apocalypse blade and rushes up to the unreal biochemical man in front of him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    Looking at Ouyang Feng''s attack, the biochemist on the opposite side also had a reaction immediately. He squatted and then rushed towards Ouyang Feng. However, the other seven biochemists didn''t move at all, as if they were ready to watch the excitement.


    Of course, this was done by the Apostle John, because his intention of creating these biochemical people is to let Ouyang Feng know how to deal with those alien creatures that come. So he plans to let these guys rush up after Ouyang Feng finds a way. Anyway, he has already made a plan, and he is not afraid that Ouyang Feng will doubt anything It''s too late.


    Ouyang Feng saw that the biochemist rushed towards him, but he didn''t mean to dodge. He waved the apocalypse and chopped at the biochemist''s head, but the biochemist didn''t dodge at all. He reached for a long knife on his back and chopped at the apocalypse.


    "Bang!" Ouyang Feng and the biochemist have no fancy in the air. Then they dance their weapons and fight fiercely together. To Ouyang Feng''s surprise, even if they have the passive blessing of the strong wind, the speed of the other side is still the same as that of the other side, and each knife can be blocked by the other side.


    "Clang, clang, clang!" A series of sounds burst out. Ouyang Feng split more than ten knives in an instant. All of them were blocked by the other side. None of them could hurt the other side. The two sides had a close fight. Moreover, after fighting so many times, the knives in the other side''s hands were not damaged, as if they were not inferior to Apocalypse in tenacity and sharpness.


    "Meteorite iron? Shit! You turned this thing into a weapon? And these biologgers? " When the apostle Peter saw this, he looked at the Apostle John beside him in horror and asked in a startled voice.


    "Yes! It''s a gift for this little guy. " The Apostle John shrugged his shoulders and said, "anyway, I only have one day. It''s useless to keep this thing."


    "Are you ready for this day?" The apostle Peter suddenly looked at the Apostle John and asked in a low voice, "although I know the origin of this meteorite and it''s with you, it''s not a short time to make it into a weapon."


    The origin of this meteorite is well known by the apostle Peter. At the beginning, this thing came to this planet as a meteorite, but no one among the twelve apostles was interested in it except the Apostle John. After the meteorite was collected by a certain country, countless methods were used, and it was not successfully cut, or even could not be cut at all Damage the meteorite.


    "Of course not!" Apostle John said: "it took me 15 years to build this thing. I said that all the meteorite irons were used up and only 10 pieces were made. Even one of our 12 Apostles was not enough. So I didn''t take it out. I didn''t expect that this boy was cheap in the end."


    When he saw the meteorite in the news, the Apostle John confirmed the true identity of the meteorite - meteorite!


    Meteorite is a kind of very hard material. It is the last mark left in the universe when a planet''s life is exhausted. However, this meteorite should have floated in the universe. It doesn''t know how long before it came to the vicinity of the planet. It was absorbed by the planet''s gravity and fell on the planet, but even if that country found the star Meteorite iron, with the current science and technology of the planet, has no way to cut and use it.


    However, the race of the twelve apostles has the ability to use this kind of meteorite. They can even directly absorb all the meteorite into their own bodies and condense it into the shape they want. Only because of the material of the meteorite, this absorption will last for a long time. Because the twelve apostles are on this planet, they have no enemies at all People, therefore, did not care about this thing, except the Apostle John.


    Because the country where the meteorite iron was found was not the country where the twelve apostles were located, so at that time, the Apostle John also asked the other two of the twelve apostles to help get the meteorite iron back. After all, they were already members of the "dark thorn" at that time and had a special status. If they were found in other countries, they might cause great trouble.


    The three members of the dark thorn went out together, and there was basically nothing that could not be done on this planet, so they successfully stole the meteorite back, and that country, because it was related to its own honor, even if it was lost, did not make a statement, and honestly suffered a dumb loss.


    After getting the meteorite, the Apostle John was silent for a few years, and the other apostles didn''t care. Now the apostle Peter realized after seeing the weapon in the hands of the biochemical man that in the past few years, the Apostle John had gone to devour the meteorite and made it into ten long knives, but because of the quantity, he didn''t take it out.


    It seems that the Apostle John also has obsessive-compulsive disorder, because before making a long sword, the Apostle John can fully know the number of weapons made. If it is not enough, as long as he reduces a little material in each weapon, he can make up eleven weapons, because the Apostle Paul does not need other weapons, and he has that stick.However, there are only ten of these long knives. It must be that the Apostle John thought that if he reduced the size of these long knives, it was not suitable for his own aesthetic point of view. Especially after he designed the style and size of these weapons, he calculated that the meteorite could be made into ten, so he made them directly without considering himself The number of people on this side.


    By the time he found out, it was time to build the ten swords. In addition, the twelve apostles didn''t need any weapons to improve their strength, so they took them in for the time being.


    After the Apocalypse happened, they got the task assigned by Paul, and even left it behind. Until more than ten days ago, their task suddenly changed. When the Apostle John was looking for other apostles to help him, he suddenly made these biochemical people and directly gave them those weapons to use.


    Originally, the Apostle John intended to produce ten biochemical human beings, which happened to be one for each. However, after trying, the Apostle John found that eight biochemical human beings were already his limit. Even if nine biochemical human beings were produced, he would die immediately, so he had to give up.


    Ouyang Feng found that his opponent''s weapon could block his apocalypse, and his opponent''s speed was very fast. He could basically block his Apocalypse without leaking. He could not help but feel some pressure. You know, now he is fighting only one of the eight biochemical people. If these biochemical people are all of the same strength, then he may be in trouble.


    Think about it and know that a biochemical person can compete with Ouyang Feng. What if eight of them go together? At that time, Ouyang Feng may only be able to fight with all his strength to save his life under the joint attack of eight biochemical agents. I''m afraid it will be very difficult to kill them.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Feng didn''t want to keep it. Originally, he wanted to wait until he found the weakness of these guys before he began to consume his physical strength. But now it seems that he can''t even touch the hair of this biochemical man when he keeps his physical strength.


    Ouyang Feng fought with the biochemical man for several times, then suddenly launched a strong wind, and then cut the biochemical man''s waist with a knife. But at this time, Ouyang Feng didn''t show his speed, but still slashed at the biochemical man with the same speed as before.


    The biochemical man didn''t seem to feel the change of Ouyang wind. He still waved his sword to block the Apocalypse just like before, but this time, the two weapons didn''t collide with each other, making a harsh sound.


    Because Ouyang Feng''s knife was originally a false move. When the Apocalypse was in the middle of the journey, he suddenly went up and picked the biochemical man''s shoulder, and the speed suddenly accelerated. At this moment, Ouyang Feng had fully played the speed of the strong wind.


    "Poof!" The light of the sword flashed, and Apocalypse cut the arm from elbow to shoulder. To Ouyang Feng''s surprise, there was no liquid like blood splashing out. What Ouyang Feng cut was like a piece of wood.


    What makes Ou Yangfeng even more surprised is that the biochemist with his arm cut off actually put his foot on that arm after his arm fell to the ground. Later, that arm seemed to melt and was directly absorbed by the biochemist''s body. Later, the biochemist''s broken arm grew directly.


    And it''s not just a new arm, or a broken one. Then connect the first half of the arm again. Then, wave the long knife in your hand and continue to attack ouyangfeng.


    "Damn it! What is this NIMA? " Ouyang wind can''t help but be depressed, his attack is actually invalid for this guy? Ouyang Feng has been asking the Apocalypse to observe the fluctuation of life energy in the biochemical human body. After the biochemical human being cut off his arm, the life energy in his body once dropped obviously. However, with the biochemical human taking back the broken arm, his life energy recovered to the previous level again. Although there was still some decrease, the life energy of the biochemical human was still at the same level The total amount is very small, almost negligible.


    According to the data given by the apocalypse, if we use this way to consume the life energy of the biochemical human, Ouyang Feng must at least cut the biochemical human by more than 2000 knives, just as he did just now, in order to exhaust the life energy of the biochemical human, which is still in the absence of other accidents.


    Now Ouyang Feng''s strong wind lasts only one minute. In one minute, he can''t cut this guy two thousand knives anyway? Look at fiercely as a tiger does, Ouyang is as like as two peas, who is just like the same guy. He is afraid that the wind will exhaust his strength and kill the biochemical man. Besides, there are seven other biochemical people who are just like this guy. They are watching the crisis, and once again, they will cover Ouyang Feng up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    Seeing that his attack didn''t work, Ouyang Feng quickly changed his way of attack. Without any pause, he directly expanded his body and started a crazy attack around the biochemical man.


    Because the wind had already started, the speed of the biochemical man obviously couldn''t keep up with Ouyang Feng. After a few times, Ouyang Feng cut off his right leg again and cut it directly from below the knee. This time, Ouyang Feng learned the lesson of the last time. At the moment of cutting off the leg, he took the leg directly into the Apocalypse space and didn''t give it any help It''s a bio man, any chance to reclaim his body.


    "Why? So soon? " The Apostle John said unexpectedly: "this boy''s fighting instinct is really terrible. I thought it would take him at least ten minutes to find this method."


    "Well! His fighting talent is really good, otherwise, he won''t be liked by Paul. It seems that your investment is still looking for the right person. " Knowing the ending of the Apostle John, the apostle Peter''s interest was not high, but he reluctantly answered the words of the Apostle John. After all, there are few opportunities for them to chat now.


    "Ha ha! Have you found that we have been more or less infected with some human emotions now Seeing the emotion of the apostle Peter, the Apostle John suddenly laughed: "this is the reason why human beings attract us. They are rich in emotion and break through the instinct of biology. Except for human beings, any creature we have ever seen puts its own life first, but human beings are often willing to pay for some beliefs or other things Life. "


    "This may be the reason why human abilities are sealed. They are united, they are not afraid of life and death, and they can give up everything for their own goals, which are not available to other living bodies. If they can give full play to their abilities, maybe the universe will be their world."


    Speaking of this, the Apostle John pointed to Ouyang Feng, who was struggling with the biochemical man: "this little monster is a good example. He has a terrible fighting talent and a goal to guard in his heart. If such a human can grow up, who can be his enemy in the future? I''m afraid even if the mother comes, there will be no strength to resist him. "


    "Stop! Don''t talk about the matrix. Don''t forget that Paul forbids us to tell us who we are. Do you know what will happen if the matrix goes out? " Suddenly, the apostle Peter reached out his hand, stopped the words of John, said softly, and looked around.


    "You think I care about that now?" The Apostle John said with a smile, "don''t say that there is no one here. Even if there is, what will happen if you can hear it? Anyway, I don''t have much time. When the little guy below kills the eight biochemical people, it''s my turn. "


    "You won''t talk nonsense then, will you?" The apostle Peter suddenly got a little nervous.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll say what should be said, and he won''t get a word of what shouldn''t be said. " The Apostle John sighed softly: "in fact, the main purpose of my doing this is to dispel his doubts."


    "Doubts in my heart?" Asked the apostle Peter, looking at John with a frown.


    "Well! Do you think this little guy has no idea about our existence? " The Apostle John looked at the following Ouyang Feng and said: "the steward looked at his careful manner when he entered Qilin city. I knew that he must have doubted the lickers you made. You and Wang Tao were together before. He knew this. So when he saw Wang Tao''s appearance, you thought he would not doubt that all these things were true In your hands? "


    "You know, after all, he is a human being. He will never forgive us for everything we do, whether it''s good or bad for him. He also knows that you and Paul are together, so Paul will be doubted by him."


    "Is that the truth of what you decided to do?" The apostle Peter was stunned, then suddenly realized and said: "no wonder! I just don''t think it''s worth the effort no matter what the boy says. "


    "He''s not worth it, of course, but you are." The Apostle John said: "after becoming a dark thorn, although we did not encounter any danger at all, I understood why the soldiers could stand up in front of their comrades in arms, take the initiative to meet death, and leave the chance of survival to their comrades in arms."


    "You are also my comrades in arms. The most important thing is that although you will be recycled when those guys arrive more than ten days later, there is still hope for you to reappear. The condition is that this little guy can complete our plan and successfully kill..."


    Speaking of this, the Apostle John suddenly thought of the warning given to him by the apostle Peter just now, so he stopped for a moment, did not say all of it, and then continued: "with his current strength, there is no hope to complete our plan. In particular, he has not seen those guys, nor has he fought with him, and saw that he had cut off the arm of the biochemical man just now When, which Lengshen


    "If this little guy is in such a daze when he''s really fighting with those guys, he''ll be dead. Even the leading troops can''t make up their minds. How can he finish our plan? I can only do my best, at least let him know what kind of enemy he will face. In this case, I must use my own source of phagocytosis, otherwise, there is no way to create these biochemical people. ""In fact, I originally planned to build ten, just matched with my ten meteor knives. However, if I did, I''m afraid I would have completely dissipated now, and I might not even have the chance to return to the noumenon, so I had to get eight biochemical people out, and the remaining two knives, I''ll use them when I fight with him later!"


    At this point, the Apostle John suddenly laughed, looked at the apostle Peter and asked, "do you want to keep one for you?"


    "Forget it! I don''t have to fight for more than ten days. I''ll give it to the little guy. " The apostle Peter shook his head and looked at the Apostle John, his eyes seemed a little complicated.


    "You see, you see? I''ll tell you what? " Looking at the eyes of the apostle Peter, the Apostle John suddenly pointed at him and cried, "I said we would be infected by human thoughts. Look at you now, how are you? Do you feel like crying? This feeling is called sadness in human beings. It''s an emotion we didn''t have before


    "Now we have it, isn''t it uncomfortable? But I really like this feeling. I can even feel that when the little guy kills me later, maybe I will also feel the joy and joy of human beings. "


    Looking at the elated Apostle John, the apostle Peter felt that he had nothing to say to this guy. This guy had been addicted to the emotions of human beings. They were originally a very cold race, and there were no feelings among the members, so to speak, they just relied on the instinct of life.


    If you really want to compare it with some creatures, maybe the creatures called ants on this planet are similar to them. They have a mother and produce many offspring. These offspring constantly devour other life bodies, transform them into the energy needed for the growth of the mother, and then feed back to their mother.


    Emotion does not exist in their race. Maybe it is because they have lived with human beings on this planet for too long, so now they also have this kind of emotion. But the apostle Peter does not know whether it is good or bad. At least, in the past, they would never have any opinion or emotion about their being recycled, but Now, at least from the heart of the apostle Peter, he doesn''t want to be recycled, but because of the particularity of their race, he can''t resist at all.


    And now for the Apostle John is about to leave, he also felt a kind of reluctant, this kind of mood in the past, he could not appear, and this kind of feeling let him absolutely is very uncomfortable.


    "Look! The boy has mastered a little bit of tricks. It seems that when those guys come, this little guy should be able to bring them some surprises. " Just as the apostle Peter was thinking wildly, the Apostle John suddenly pointed down and said with surprise.


    The apostle Peter quickly looked down and found that the Apostle John was right. The biochemist who was fighting with Ouyang Feng was in a mess now. His body had shrunk a lot and became like a child.


    Ouyang Feng was looking at the biochemical man in front of him. The apocalypse in his hand kept flying up and down. During this period, Ouyang Feng had cut off many pieces of the biochemical man''s body, even his head. However, the biochemical man was able to supplement his lost body every time. However, under the perception of the apocalypse, Ouyang Feng had cut off many pieces of his body He has less and less life energy in his body.


    Now, he can''t hold on any longer. He can''t even maintain his original size. He can only shrink his body and become like a child of seven or eight years old. When he fights with Ouyang Feng with a long knife in his hand, he looks even funny.


    Ouyang Feng calculated and found that his strong wind had only lasted for a few seconds, so he didn''t waste any time. He suddenly broke out his own speed. Between a few knives, he cut off the biochemical man''s arm holding the knife, and then took his weapon back to his Apocalypse space. Without weapons, the biochemical man had no ability to resist Ouyang Feng''s attack, In an instant, it was cut into several pieces by the apocalypse, and then it was put into the Apocalypse space


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    Seeing the following, the apostle Peter looked at the Apostle John and said with a smile, "it seems that he understands very quickly. I think you can send all the others."


    The Apostle John nodded deeply. Then he turned his head. In his eyes, the red light flashed again. He had already issued an order. The biochemical people who received the order of the Apostle John immediately took action and moved forward together to surround Ouyang Feng in the middle.


    Ouyang Feng looks at these biochemical people around him, and his eyes become dignified. He just killed a biochemical person. The life energy in the biochemical person is very rich, even several times more than those giant tyrants. That is to say, the level of these biochemical people is higher than those giant tyrants. This is from the moment Ouyang Feng killed the biological person We can see how difficult it is to transform people.


    That is to say, the real combat power of these seven biochemical men is stronger than that of dozens of giant tyrants just now, and the most important thing is that they are fewer in number, and they are faster and smaller than the giant tyrants, so the tactics of fishing in troubled waters like that just now can''t be used.


    It took Ouyang Feng less than a quarter of his physical strength to kill the biochemical man who fought against him just now. The main reason is that he didn''t use the cold ice ability just now, but just launched a strong wind, so he didn''t consume much physical strength.


    However, he is about to start consuming his physical strength crazily. Ouyang Feng knows that when dealing with these guys who look like terminators, he may not be able to win with all his efforts. He can''t keep them. What about other zombies? At least wait until he gets rid of these guys.


    "I don''t know if this little guy will surprise me." Looking at the following Ouyang Feng, the Apostle John said in a soft voice, there was a little expectation in his voice.


    "I don''t think so." The apostle Peter shook his head: "this little guy''s cards are almost used. I don''t think there will be any surprise for us."


    "That makes sense, but I hope there''s something else. It''s better to see something I can''t imagine before I leave." The Apostle John said expectantly.


    Ouyang Feng seems to have heard the words of the Apostle John, and really took a way they didn''t think of - long-range attack!!


    Now Ouyang Feng has been surrounded by these biochemical people, seven people, seven knives, all facing Ouyang Feng. Even if he wants to break through, it is a very difficult thing. The Apostle John also wants to see how Ouyang Feng can deal with seven biochemical people with the same speed as him in this situation.


    Although it is said that Ouyang Feng''s speed will surpass these biochemical people after he has launched the strong wind, now it''s seven to one, not alone. No matter how fast Ouyang Feng''s speed is, it can''t be faster than the joint efforts of seven biochemical people.


    But what John and Peter didn''t expect was that Ouyang Feng didn''t choose to break through at all. Instead, he quickly switched his Apocalypse blade to Apocalypse bow. Then he drew a bow and took an arrow to shoot at those biochemical people who surrounded him.


    "Why? What is this for? " This time, even the apostle Peter was surprised and said, because he knew that the biochemical human was not a human creature, but could change into any shape according to his own will, just like those coming invaders.


    Their bodies are actually made up of life energy and a special substance, which is also one of the main substances that make up the bodies of the twelve apostles. Therefore, the Apostle John was able to separate this special substance from his own body and create these biological people. This name was also named for them by the twelve Apostles themselves. In fact, this is not true The real name of some biochemical people should be called "devourer", just like the coming alien invaders.


    Since their bodies are made up of life energy, they can naturally transform their forms at will. Just now, when Ouyang Feng first shot an arrow, the biochemical man didn''t evade, but let the arrow directly penetrate his body. That''s because his body is just like water. If the arrow hits him, there is no way to cause substantial damage to him.


    Because of this reason, the body he cut off by Ouyang Feng is able to recover as long as he absorbs it directly. It''s like a clay figurine. If a part is lost, he can take it up and stick it back.


    Now seeing that Ouyang Feng used the bow and arrow again, the apostle Peter was a little surprised. He knew Ouyang Feng''s fighting consciousness and knew that Ouyang Feng could not make some meaningless actions in the battle, but now he could not figure out what damage these arrows could do to these biochemical people.


    "Smart!" Unexpectedly, seeing Ouyang Feng''s action, the Apostle John nodded and praised with a smile, as if he knew Ouyang Feng''s intention.


    The apostle Peter was stunned, but he did not ask the Apostle John why he said so, because now he knew the answer.


    Those biochemists didn''t pay attention to the arrows they shot at them. They just pulled out their swords one after another and prepared to launch an attack together. This was also the order given by the Apostle John to kill Ouyang Feng as much as possible.Because the Apostle John wanted to see where the limit of Ouyang Feng was. Just now Ouyang Feng''s performance was really amazing. The Apostle John suspected that Ouyang Feng didn''t use all his strength at all. In addition, Ouyang Feng has now fully integrated the core of life, so it''s hard to be killed. It can be said that Ouyang Feng is more tenacious than zombies.


    Because he has stepped into the field of level five creatures. Now, as long as his life core is not destroyed, Ouyang Feng is basically immortal. Ouyang Feng''s constitution has been transformed by the life core for a long time. Ordinary level five creatures will hide their life origin in one of the safest places in their bodies.


    Ouyang Feng used to be the same, but because he integrated the core of life, now he doesn''t have to try to protect his life like other five level creatures, because the most important thing now is to protect his life core, and the core of life has been integrated into his body, so now Ouyang Feng''s life is very important In fact, the body, like those biochemical people, has no fatal weakness at all.


    The core function of life is to evenly distribute the life source and life energy of the whole body to every cell of Ouyang Feng''s body. In other words, Ouyang Feng''s body is similar to the life of plants, and there is no real fatal place. That is to say, even if Ouyang Feng is divided into two parts, as long as there is enough time to recover, Ouyang Feng''s life will be better The wind can also regenerate the other half of the body.


    Whether it is the upper body or the lower body, he can recover completely. Of course, this does not mean that after cutting Ouyang Feng''s waist, he can recover separately and finally become two Ouyang Feng, because he has only one soul, and if he loses half of his body, Ouyang Feng will lose a lot of life energy.


    Just like the biochemist he killed the first time, other creatures can also kill ouyangfeng in this way. Of course, other creatures have the same ability, and the seven biochemists in front of them undoubtedly have this power.


    Because of this, Ouyang Feng chose the present tactics. The apostle Peter didn''t understand it, but it doesn''t mean that the Apostle John didn''t understand it either. Because the mind of the Apostle John is connected with these biochemical people, and he can feel any change of these biochemical people.


    Ouyang Feng''s arrows are not ordinary arrows, but ice arrows, and the ice energy contained in these ice arrows is quite enough. When they are shot into the bodies of these biochemical human beings, all of these ice arrows without exception explode directly in the bodies of these biochemical human beings, and the rich ice energy spreads out, freezing their bodies .


    As I said earlier, the bodies of these biochemical human beings are actually the same as water. As the saying goes, water is impermanent. Naturally, ordinary arrows can''t hurt them, but the arrows with the attribute of ice are different. The ice arrows that explode directly in their bodies freeze their upper bodies in an instant, so that they don''t have time to react.


    After shooting the ice arrow, Ouyang Feng''s body darted out. Now that he knew the characteristics of these biochemical human beings, he didn''t directly cut their heads or anything. Instead, he directly waved a knife at their arm holding a long knife.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof The sound of sharp blade entering the flesh rings continuously. Because their upper body is frozen, these biochemical people have no time to dodge. What''s more, now Ouyang Feng has launched a strong wind. In less than three breaths, their arms with long sword are all cut off by Ouyang Feng. Of course, the long sword is also included in the Apocalypse space by Ouyang Feng.


    "Beautiful!" The Apostles Peter and John cried out and clapped their high fives at the same time.


    "Too much! This method is their nemesis The apostle Peter said with admiration: "before, I saw that the boy beside him got the thunder attribute, and I was still sorry for him. Now seeing the performance of this guy, I didn''t know that the cold ice attribute was used well, its power was no less than the thunder attribute, and its consumption was much smaller than the thunder attribute."


    In fact, as early as the time of the tortoise, the leader of the Kali tribe wanted to leave the attribute of thunder to Ouyang Feng, because he knew the characteristic of the Devourer, and the attribute of thunder was just good enough to restrain them. Unexpectedly, Ouyang Feng gave the precious attribute to Duan Lei directly, and he just left a cold attribute.


    Now it seems that under Ouyang Feng''s strong fighting consciousness, the cold ice attribute has restrained the Devourer. It''s only a matter of time before the seven biochemical people who have lost their weapons are destroyed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    "Ha ha ha ha!" Seeing Ou Yangfeng''s performance, the Apostle John laughed: "I didn''t waste my efforts. Now I can leave safely!"


    When the apostle Peter looked at the Apostle John quietly, he suddenly felt a feeling of admiration. It seemed that the path chosen by the Apostle John was also good. At least, even when they thought they were integrated into human beings and regarded themselves as a person, they did not see the Apostle John laughing so happily.


    "It seems! He really got the fun of life. " The apostle Peter thought to himself, and he really envied the Apostle John. Although this guy was about to leave the world, it was undoubtedly lucky for them to understand the true meaning of life. Even if he didn''t understand the true meaning, as long as he thought it was true, it was enough.


    Looking at the crazy laughing Apostle John, the apostle Peter took a deep breath. It seems that this guy really got what he wanted, and now he will be so indulgent. Of course, this has something to do with the biochemical people he made, but the apostle Peter does not want to interrupt the mood of the Apostle John now.


    Ouyang Feng unexpectedly freezes those biochemical people, and after taking all their weapons, his body doesn''t stop. He wants to try his best to end the battle within the duration of the hurricane. Ouyang Feng has consumed a lot of physical energy with the ice arrow just shot, because he''s afraid of the lack of freezing time, the ice energy Ouyang Feng infuses into each ice arrow is not enough Less.


    Now Ouyang Feng''s remaining physical strength is just enough to start a strong wind. That is to say, if these biochemical people can''t be solved in the next minute or more, Ouyang Feng will need to use the instant recovery function of apocalypse.


    That''s Ouyang Feng''s last card. It''s a life saving skill. Ouyang Feng dare not use it easily. Therefore, Ouyang Feng should make good use of the current strong wind. Especially, the ice energy in the biochemical human body has not disappeared, and their actions are still not fast.


    In fact, if Ouyang Feng didn''t cut off all the arms of the seven biochemists and take their weapons, but attacked one of them with all his strength, Ouyang Feng was sure that he could kill at least two or three biochemists, but now in Ouyang Feng''s eyes, their weapons are the biggest threat to himself.


    After this battle, Ouyang Feng knew more and more about the value of the apocalypse. Because of the apocalypse, he could be invincible. The Apocalypse had never been defeated against any weapon. Even the weapon made by the Apostle John with meteorite iron could not destroy the apocalypse. Moreover, now the eight weapons have been taken into the Apocalypse by Ouyang Feng It became his weapon.


    Judging from the fact that these swords have no damage after colliding with the apocalypse, their hardness has far exceeded the bone blade used by Tang Haotian. They can just be taken back for those guys to use. Although the number is a little less, it''s always better than none, right?


    Of course, now is not the time to calculate the harvest, because although the biochemical people who were cut off by Ouyang Feng have lost their weapons, they are still a force that can not be ignored. If Ouyang Feng thinks that the biochemical people without weapons are easy to deal with, he will surely pay the price.


    In fact, Ouyang Feng has not really understood the horror of these biochemical people. After all, they are made after the coming alien invaders. Although their strength will be quite different, they will not be killed so easily.


    Ouyang Feng clearly understood this point in the subsequent attack. After cutting off the arm of the seventh biochemical man and putting his weapon into Apocalypse space, Ouyang Feng did not make any pause. Apocalypse then turned down and cut off the biochemical man''s left leg. At the moment when his left leg was out of the body, Apocalypse cut the leg from the body again The knee position is split in two again, and then they are put into their own Apocalypse space together, making it impossible for the biochemical human to recover his limbs.


    But the reaction of these biochemical people was also very fast. Originally, they were not prepared for Ouyang Feng''s cold ice arrow. When the cold ice arrow passed through their body, it suddenly burst and sent the cold ice energy into the upper part of their body, which had an impact on their actions. In addition, Ouyang Feng immediately launched a strong wind and unexpectedly attacked them like lightning, They all lost their weapons.


    In the end, the biochemist was even more unlucky to lose one more thigh. However, when Ouyang Feng cut to his thigh, the biochemist had already taken action. He immediately transferred the part of his body that was attacked by the cold ice energy to his rapidly recovered left arm, so that other parts of his body were no longer affected by the deceleration of the cold ice energy, and at the same time, he was killed The right arm is also fully complemented.


    Then, his right arm became a fist, and he bombarded Ouyang Feng in front of him. Ouyang Feng was cutting the Apocalypse to the thigh of the biochemical human. If he avoided this fist, he might lose the chance to hurt the biochemical human. In addition, Ouyang Feng had the therapeutic effect of apocalypse and his powerful and abnormal recovery speed after integrating the core of life.


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng chose to ignore the attack of the biochemical man and fight for the injury. He also had to solve a biochemical man as soon as possible. Anyway, after integrating the core of life, he entered the ranks of level 5 creatures. His body has no fatal weakness."Bang!" When Ouyang Feng cuts off the thigh of the biochemical human, his shoulder is also punched by the biochemical human. When the biochemical human''s fist hits Ouyang Feng, Ouyang Feng suddenly feels that the life energy in his body seems to be attracted by something, and wants to gather towards the fist that hits Ouyang Feng, but it''s just a moment, and then the feeling disappears It''s lost.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t have time to doubt. With the strength of the biochemical man''s blow on his shoulder, he fell to the right side. The Apocalypse blade took the opportunity to strike from the bottom up, cutting off the biochemical man''s right arm again, and also included it in the Apocalypse space.


    Then, Ouyang Feng took back the apocalypse, propped up his hands on the ground, jumped up directly, summoned the Apocalypse again, and cut the Apocalypse down at the biochemical man.


    "Poof!" Because he lost a lot of limbs in succession, there was no time to replenish the life energy in his body. Just one legged and one armed, he couldn''t dodge Ouyang Feng''s blow. He was split obliquely from the shoulder position, and his whole body was split into two parts. Then, Ouyang Feng cut a few knives again, and the light of Apocalypse blade flashed. He cut the body into pieces and followed After all income of the Apocalypse space.


    Now, Ouyang Feng has some understanding of this kind of biochemical human. They are similar to the life of plants. There is no fatal position in their bodies. Even if there is only one head left, they can still live, and they can slowly recover their bodies by swallowing the life energy of other living bodies.


    When Apocalypse brings the body of the biochemical human into his own space, it also has restrictions on the size of the body. If the body is too big, apocalypse can''t bring it into his own space. That''s why before Ouyang Feng cut off the thigh of the biochemical human, he had to divide the thigh into two again.


    If you don''t decompose it again, there is no way to collect it directly in the Apocalypse space. These biochemical people are all composed of the source of life and life energy, so the life energy in their bodies is also quite huge. Of course, this is a good thing for Ouyang Feng. What he lacks is life energy For the origin of life, the more the better. Even if he doesn''t need it, he can use it when making awakening potion or evolution potion.


    After ouyangfeng solved this biochemical human, the other six biochemical human have gathered together, and all of them have recovered their bodies. Moreover, they have transferred the ice energy in their body to one of their arms, making it impossible to hinder their speed.


    "It seems that the phagocytosis of biochemical human has no effect on him?" The Apostle John seems to see something from the action of the biochemical man attacking ouyangfeng just now.


    "Of course, don''t forget that he is an apocalypse hunter. With apocalypse, it''s impossible for any creature to devour his life energy." The apostle Peter whispered: "don''t forget that the Apocalypse is the artifact of the Devourer family. The devouring power of the Devourer has no effect on him at all. Maybe that''s why the Apostle Paul chose this little guy?"


    "In this case, there''s no need to continue. Let him finish the fight as soon as possible. Next, it''s my turn to appear?" The Apostle John suddenly realized, then took a breath and said.


    "You..." The apostle Peter hesitated to say a word, but he could not continue to say it, because he also knew that even if the Apostle John did not go on, he would not be able to survive tomorrow after the creation of these biochemical human beings. There was basically no difference between one day and two days for these creatures with extremely long life.


    The Apostle John didn''t speak either. He just looked at the biochemists below. The red light flashed in his eyes and gave them the order to attack. Since their phagocytosis skill is invalid for Ouyang Feng, the next battle has completely lost the suspense. The biochemists without weapons rely on their phagocytosis ability. Now, this depends on Ouyang Feng In front of you, it has no effect at all


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    After getting the order of John, these biochemical people suddenly began to rush towards Ouyang Feng. Six biochemical people, in a group of three, charged against Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng is still wondering about the strange feeling when the biochemical man hit him. But now he has no time to ask apocalypse, at least kill the six biochemical people first.


    Ouyang Feng also launched a charge against the biochemist. He didn''t use the same old skill again. He used the bow and arrow first, because his physical strength was not enough to support him to launch the ice power again. Unless Ouyang Feng intended to use the instant recovery of apocalypse, it was his card. Ouyang Feng would not use it easily until the last moment.


    Holding the apocalypse, Ouyang Feng slashes the oncoming biochemists. It seems that these biochemists can''t do too much damage to himself. Therefore, he doesn''t plan to defend himself at all. Instead, he launches the attack with all his strength. Even if it''s to replace the injury with the injury, Ouyang Feng will spare no effort. It''s a desperate game.


    Those biochemical people seem to know that their swallowing ability is not effective for Ouyang Feng, so they turn their fists into claws and grab Ouyang Feng with their sharp nails.


    It has to be said that after these biochemical people changed their attack methods, they really brought a lot of trouble to Ouyang Feng. Soon, Ouyang Feng was caught with many scars, because the speed of these biochemical people was very fast, and there were six people, which was completely different from Ouyang Feng''s one-on-one situation.


    However, Ouyang Feng didn''t care about his injury. He didn''t take any defensive measures at all. He waved the Apocalypse desperately and cut off the bodies of these biochemical people one by one to earn the apocalypse.


    After more than an hour of fierce fighting, Ouyang Feng killed all these biochemical people. However, he looked miserable. His clothes became rags and scars. He didn''t know how much meat was caught by those biochemical people. Fortunately, Ouyang Feng had been used to this situation for a long time.


    After changing his clothes from the Apocalypse space, Ouyang Feng went back to the statue and began to slowly recover his strength. Now he regrets that he should not have driven a hurricane for the sake of speed. If there was a hurricane now, at least Ouyang Feng would be much safer when he was recovering his strength.


    But now there is no other way. Ouyang Feng is exhausted after killing those biochemical people, and his physical strength is almost exhausted. At this time, if there is another wave of zombies, Ouyang Feng may have to use his card.


    "It''s over!" Looking at the lower part of his own biochemical people were all killed by Ouyang Feng, and even the bodies were put into the Apocalypse space, the Apostle John sighed softly.


    "Yes! It''s over The apostle Peter also whispered. He knew that it was time for the Apostle John to appear. Although he knew it would be like this for a long time, he knew it was one thing. When it really happened in front of his eyes, it was another thing.


    He and the Apostle John had known each other for a long time. When they were together, they didn''t have any special feeling. But now they thought that the Apostle John was going to leave and would never appear in front of him again. They were disappointed. This was a strange feeling. Before, they didn''t seem to have experienced this feeling at all Sleep, it seems, is likely to be with humans for a long time, infected with some of the strange human body problems.


    The Apostle John quietly watched Ouyang Feng recover his strength, but he didn''t go down immediately. Although there are still more than ten days left, those alien creatures will come, no matter what, it''s not bad for half a day. He just waited for Ouyang Feng to recover his strength.


    It took Ouyang Feng more than two hours to recover. Thanks to the help of the apocalypse and the complete integration of the core of life and his body, his physical strength recovered twice as fast as other people. If Lu Feng exhausted his physical strength, it would take at least four hours to recover.


    Feeling that his physical strength has completely recovered, ouyangfeng slowly stood up and looked up at the sky. He had a feeling that something would happen next. In a word, things in this city should not be completely over.


    "All right! I''m going down. No matter what happens, you can''t intervene. Just be a spectator! " The Apostle John looked at Ouyang Feng and stood up. Knowing that he had almost recovered, he opened his mouth and said to the apostle Peter.


    "Good! I got it! You go The apostle Peter opened his mouth as if to say something, but after hesitation, he just said it.


    "Yes! This knife is good. I made it from meteorite. Would you like one? " The Apostle John suddenly took two knives from one side, looked at the apostle Peter and asked.


    "Forget it. I''ve been more than ten days. It''s no use asking for this. I don''t have to fight any more. I''d better give it to that little guy." The apostle Peter hesitated and finally shook his head.


    "That''s right, then Goodbye After looking at the apostle Peter with a smile, the Apostle John turned and walked towards the door. Looking at his back, the apostle Peter sighed a long time. His eyes were full of sadnessOu Yangfeng stood on the statue and waited for two minutes. Unexpectedly, he found that nothing had happened. He couldn''t help but wonder. According to his idea, at this time, there should continue to be other zombies or mutant creatures coming out of the buildings next to the eight streets, and then continue to attack him?


    Why is there nothing now? Is there only one hundred zombies in this city? Although in terms of the harvest of life energy, Ouyang Feng only killed less than three figures of zombies in Qilin City, but his income of Apocalypse point is far more than that of juqing city. Moreover, it is on the premise that he has consumed a lot of life energy.


    In fact, there are no zombies in Qilin city. Although half a month ago, it was still the world of zombies, with more than 100 million zombies gathered here, when the five great apostles came here to carry out their biological transformation, all the zombies here were consumed as materials.


    The final products, all of which Ouyang Feng has seen just now, are those giant tyrants and biochemical people. Moreover, Ouyang Feng has killed them all. Naturally, all the life energy has become Ouyang Feng''s spoils.


    Just as Ouyang Feng was about to jump off the statue and search for it in the city himself, a figure came out of a building not far away from him with two long knives in his hand. After seeing the figure, Ouyang Feng subconsciously looked around, but found that there was only one person in this wave.


    "Don''t look!" The figure came to Ouyang Feng. It was the Apostle John. He looked at Ouyang Feng and said calmly, "now I''m the only one here. Kill me and you can go on your way."


    "You are..." Seeing the image of the Apostle John, Ouyang Feng couldn''t help but close his eyes. From this man''s clothes and mask, Ouyang Feng knew that he should be one of the twelve apostles. It seems that his previous speculation is that there is nothing wrong, and Ouyang Feng''s heart is a little heavy.


    "To introduce myself, my name is John, one of the twelve apostles. You should know my other identity." The Apostle John looked at Ouyang Feng as if nothing had happened and said that he knew what Ouyang Feng was thinking. He came out this time to solve the mystery in Ouyang Feng''s heart.


    "Your other identity should be a member of the dark thorn?" Ouyang Feng looked at the Apostle John and said.


    "Well! It seems that you really understand! " The Apostle John nodded: "the code name of my thorn is ostrich."


    "Those zombies were all your masterpieces?" Ouyang Feng looked at the Apostle John and asked.


    "Yes Apostle John''s answer was very straightforward, nodding directly.


    "If I guess correctly, it''s killing a lot of people to make such a monster?" Ouyang Feng''s voice suddenly became shrill.


    "Wrong! It''s really hard and costly to get these guys out, but I use zombies. " The Apostle John shook his head and said, then pointed to the city: "see? Before, there were all zombies here, and the number of them was calculated in billions. It is because of them that there are those high-level zombies you saw before. "


    "Yes? You won''t tell me that''s how the former lickers came out? " Ouyangfeng coldly looks at the Apostle John and forcefully shakes the apocalypse in the handshake. The scene of Wang Tao struggling to support his body and saluting the corpse of the licker in the car seems to appear in front of him again


    "Licker? What is that? " Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, the Apostle John was stunned and asked.


    Ouyang Feng was also in a daze. Looking at the eyes of the Apostle John, Ouyang Feng felt that he didn''t seem to be pretending. Didn''t he know about the apostle Peter? Or


    "You must know the apostle Peter, don''t you?" Ouyang Feng suddenly remembered that the name of the licker was given by the Martian boy, and they all called it that way, because it was easy to distinguish. But who knows the real name of these zombies? Maybe the twelve apostles didn''t call those lickers that way. If they said licker, of course, the Apostle John would not understand!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    When Ouyang Feng asked this question, the Apostle John suddenly realized it. He nodded his head gently and said, "I understand what you mean by licker. Hehe, licker, the name is quite appropriate. Those guys have long tongues and can lick anything."


    At this point, the Apostle John suddenly looked up at Ouyang Feng and said, "I know what you want to ask, so I will tell you directly, if you guess, those Lickers are the soldiers you know. Congratulations, you guessed right


    "You mean the 800000 lickers, all of them?" Ouyang''s eyes are ready to crack. His body can''t help shaking violently. He asks in a trembling voice.


    "All of them were men, but not all of them were soldiers. Some of his survivors were supported by our other apostles." The Apostle John nodded and explained.


    "Son of a bitch! Go to hell Ouyang wind suddenly angry, jumped up to the Apostle John, the hands of the Apocalypse quickly split to his head.


    "Alas! Still young! Why can''t you just listen to people and finish what they say? " The Apostle John gently shook his head, and then, without seeing how he moved, suddenly disappeared in front of Ouyang Feng.


    Ou Yangfeng falls in the position where the Apostle John was before. He looks up and looks around. He finds that the Apostle John appears on the statue where he was before and changes his position with himself.


    Seeing that Ouyang Feng wanted to kill himself again, the Apostle John quickly put out his hand to stop Ouyang Feng: "wait, wait! Little guy, there must be a battle between us. Otherwise, if I don''t come out of such a big city, do you think you can find me? Even with the help of the apocalypse, it''s impossible for me to find out if I don''t send out my own life fluctuation. So don''t worry. Wait until I finish talking about it. Is there no doubt in your heart? "


    Hearing the words of the Apostle John, Ou Yangfeng''s face suddenly froze with anger, and soon turned into surprise. Apocalypse? How could John know the apocalypse? You know, since ouyangfeng got the apocalypse, he never talked to anyone. Even Duan Lei and Liu wanting, who are ouyangfeng''s most trusted people, ouyangfeng didn''t reveal the existence of the Apocalypse to them.


    In Ouyang Feng''s understanding, no one in the world would know the existence of the Apocalypse except him. But now, the Apostle John clearly said the name of the apocalypse. How did he know it? And the twelve apostles are so close, will they all know the existence of apocalypse?


    Especially listening to the tone of the Apostle John, it seems that he knows the Apocalypse very well. At least, he knows that the Apocalypse can sense the energy of life, which makes Ouyang Feng''s heart turn a huge wave.


    "You How do you know the apocalypse? " Ouyang Feng stares at the Apostle John and asks.


    "Why? Damn it! What a leak! Damn it After hearing Ouyang Feng''s question, the Apostle John was obviously stunned, and then scolded with a look of chagrin. He was obviously depressed about his mistake.


    "Forget it! Since it has been omitted, we can''t take it back. No wonder people have to control their tongue in the Bible. Alas! It seems that it''s a crime to talk nonsense. " The Apostle John shook his head, then looked at Ouyang Feng and said:


    "your apocalypse is not a secret to me, eh! For other apostles, it''s not a secret. Although we don''t have apocalypse, we still know something about it. However, it''s not my task to explain it. So, you''d better ask other questions first. "


    Seeing that the Apostle John refused to answer his question, Ouyang Feng had nothing to do, but if you think about it carefully, anyway, now that the Apocalypse has recognized the Lord, others can''t take it away. Especially after the fusion of the core of life, Ouyang Feng can feel that the fit between the Apocalypse and himself is getting higher and higher, so don''t worry about it for the moment.


    After putting down the apocalypse, Ouyang Feng thought of Wang Tao, the licker, and looked up at the Apostle John again: "commander Wang Tao, why did they become lickers? Should it be the apostle Peter? "


    "That''s right." The Apostle John nodded and said happily, and glanced at the window where the apostle Peter was, intentionally or unintentionally. Then he said, "not only Wang Tao, their R group army, but also the C group army, the K group army, and the survivors of the three bases, all add up, and finally the number you see, a total of 800000 lickers."


    "Why do you do that?" Ouyang Feng asked harshly, "that''s 800000 lives. How could you kill them all and turn them into zombies? Why? Commander Wang Tao and the officers and men of the R group army trusted the apostle Peter so much that he was able to do this to them? "


    "Why? That''s a good question. " The Apostle John looked at Ouyang Feng and said leisurely, "before answering your question, I also want to ask you a question. You tell me, for example, if our planet is about to suffer a catastrophe, if we don''t do anything, when the catastrophe comes, all the people on our planet will die."


    "But at this time, if there is a way to save the planet and some people, but the price is to kill some of them, how do you think you should choose? Do nothing and wait to die together? Or kill some people and save others at the cost of their lives? ""In fact, it''s the same reason that every country on the planet has an army. When it comes to aggression, soldiers always have to go to the battlefield. Everyone knows that if they go to the battlefield, they will die, or even die a lot. But why do they have to go? Because if we don''t go, we will all die together. Those soldiers who step on the battlefield are using their own lives to protect the safety of others. "


    "Little guy, you remember, there are many things that you can''t just look at the surface. When you don''t know the truth, your eyes and ears will deceive you. When I appear in front of you, I know that before you come back to this city, you have doubts in your heart. At least, you have doubts about the apostle Peter, right?"


    "But commander Wang Tao, they didn''t die on the battlefield. Those mysterious guys won''t come here for more than ten days at least, and I can''t think of their role in stopping those alien invaders by turning them into zombies!" Ouyang Feng looked at the Apostle John and said coldly.


    "Why? I didn''t expect that your news is still very well-informed! How could you know that the Devourer is coming? " The Apostle John looked at Ouyang Feng with some surprise and said that he knew about the foreign invaders. The Apostle Paul would not take the initiative to tell Ouyang Feng. How did Ouyang Feng know?


    The old man told ouyangfeng about the coming of the Devourer. Naturally, the twelve apostles would not know. Even the Apostle Paul could infer from some actions of the hope base that ouyangfeng knew about the coming of the Devourer, but he would not spare no time to tell other apostles, because these had nothing to do with their plans.


    Ouyangfeng, whether they know or don''t know, those guys will surely come. They won''t change because others know it or not.


    However, as for Ouyang Feng''s news about the coming of the Devourer, the Apostle John didn''t ask him where the news came from, because according to the current situation, it''s nothing at all. However, he didn''t intend to investigate this problem, but Ouyang Feng didn''t intend to let it go easily.


    "What are you talking about? Is the name of the alien invaders who are coming to our planet the Devourer Ouyang Feng looked at the Apostle John and asked. At this moment, Ouyang Feng seemed to feel a great frustration. It seemed that his side knew everything later. The Apostle John not only knew the apocalypse, but also knew the names of the coming invaders.


    "Well! They are devours, a very terrible and powerful creature. Although for you, their signature skills can''t play any role in you, after all, only you can be immune, and other people can''t. when you fight with devours, you''d better remind your people and let them pay attention to their devouring skills. "


    The Apostle John nodded and said, "what''s more, the first wave only came from their vanguard troops, which belong to the reconnaissance troops. When they found your planet, they would directly send back a message to tell their mother nest. According to the distance between the reconnaissance troops of the devourer and the mother nest, basically a year or so after the message was sent back, the mother nest would come."


    "Of course, if you are lucky and happen to encounter another living planet in the mother nest of the Devourer, the time he will come to you may be extended, but no matter what, he will certainly come. The Devourer will never let go of any living planet. This is the iron law of the Devourer. They can only survive by devouring the living body To grow up and sustain your life. "


    "So, you really don''t have much time. As for the appearance of the Devourer, the eight guys wearing sunglasses who fought with you before are almost the same as them, and even their attack skills are almost the same. However, don''t take it lightly that they are easily destroyed by you. First of all, these guys are made by me temporarily, and their strength is similar to that of the real devourer There is a lot of difference between the two, but also because you have apocalypse, immune to their phagocytosis skills


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    Looking at Ouyang Feng, the Apostle John said a lot at a time, no matter whether Ouyang Feng could digest it or not. However, it seems that Ouyang Feng has already understood something.


    "If it''s someone else''s phagocytosis, what damage will their phagocytosis do to others?" Ouyang Feng looked at the Apostle John and asked.


    "Well! "What''s the point!" The Apostle John nodded, showing a look of appreciation. This Apostle John should be regarded as one of the twelve apostles who was most affected by human emotions. At least in the two apostles Paul and Peter whom Ouyang Feng had seen, he always saw two poker faces.


    "Devour! This is the best attack method of the Devourer. No matter which part of their body contacts with other living bodies, they will directly absorb the life energy of which living body until it is dried up. In fact, it is a bit similar to your apocalypse, but your Apocalypse needs to kill that living body before it can start to absorb its life energy, and the Devourer does not need it at all Yes


    "In other words, if you don''t have apocalypse, the guy who hit your shoulder at the beginning can completely kill you, because he touches your shoulder, the life energy in your body will be absorbed by him continuously through your shoulder, until all the life energy in your body is drained, and if you lose the life energy, you will die naturally."


    "You must also see their ability. Basically, their bodies won''t suffer any substantial damage, except for attribute damage, sharp blade and other things. Their destructive power to their bodies is extremely limited. If you didn''t have the space of apocalypse, you could put away their severed limbs immediately, they would almost not be killed."


    "So, when you go back, tell your people that when you encounter a devourer in the future, you can directly attack them with attributes, such as fire. This kind of attack can really consume their life energy, so that they can die. Generally speaking, the thunder attribute does the highest damage to them, but unfortunately, it seems that this kind of attribute is too rare You can''t find so many ray evolutors or Yeah! What do you call the realm after the evolutor? "


    Speaking of this, the Apostle John stopped for a moment and then asked Ouyang Feng.


    "The awakened." After taking a breath, Ouyang Feng replied that John''s words made him feel even more depressed, but no matter how hard it was, he would not give up. No matter how hard it was, he would stick to it. If he gave up, it would be tantamount to admitting failure in advance, which Ouyang Feng would never accept, because failure is tantamount to the extinction of human heritage.


    According to the Apostle John, the target of those devours is all the planets with signs of life. That is to say, if they fail, the devours will devour all the life on the planet and turn the planet into a Death Star without any life. This outcome will never be what anyone wants to see. Therefore, Ouyang Feng will do his best to kill these invaders.


    "The awakened!" The Apostle John nodded: "that''s a good name. It seems that at this stage, you will all wake up to the attributes of the body. That''s why you call yourself that?"


    The Apostle John asked a question, but he didn''t expect Ouyang Feng to answer himself. Instead, he said to himself, "now you should have a lot of life energy. Moreover, if you continue your route, you will gain more life energy. With the apocalypse, I think you should get a large number of awakeners. At that time, I suggest you combine fire with thunder All the awakened ones of attribute gather and form a legion. "


    "As for how to fight the awakened, I think you should have a good idea, so you don''t need me to teach you. Just remember that physical attack basically doesn''t have much effect on them. The awakened with fire and thunder are the most suitable for fighting the Devourer."


    "What are you doing this for?" Ouyang Feng looks at the Apostle John and asks. He can feel that the Apostle John has no malice towards himself. He says that he has just come to this city. If the Apostle John directly sends out the huge tyrant and biochemical people to besiege him, and he also joins the battle, he will not survive even if he plays his cards.


    Although he only fought with the Apostle John, not even one move, because the Apostle John directly escaped his attack and ran to the statue behind him, but from the speed of the Apostle John, it was no less than Ouyang Feng who didn''t start the strong wind. What''s more, Ouyang Feng killed those people in the city Giant tyrants, after absorbing their life energy, successfully entered the ranks of level 5 creatures.


    Before that, he did not have the strength to resist the attack of two groups of zombies at the same time. Even now, Ouyang Feng himself was not able to kill John.


    And along the way, Ouyang Feng seems to feel that these apostles are constantly helping themselves to improve their strength. In that small town, Wang Tao, the licker, where Ouyang Feng integrated the core of life, here, he successfully advanced to level five creatures, it seems that behind each place, there are twelve apostles.But even if Ouyang Feng knew that the twelve apostles were helping himself, he would never approve of their means. He turned 800000 living people into horrible creatures like lickers. Now Ouyang Feng feels angry when he thinks about it.


    Especially in Wang Tao''s eyes at that time, Ouyang Feng confirmed that Wang Tao, commander of R group army, just like Chihiro, had retained the human mind. This is the most terrible thing. If he lost his mind and completely became a zombie, he had no mind, no memory, and even didn''t know that he had been an individual, just like those wandering in a muddle, It''s nothing like a zombie who will jump on people when they see it.


    But what if after becoming a zombie, he still retains his former thoughts? That''s the cruelest thing. In particular, Wang Tao has become such a disgusting creature as a licker. Now Ouyang Feng can remember that when he killed all the lickers, Wang Tao struggled to stand up and hobbled to himself.


    It was Wang Tao who proved to himself that he was still a human, not a licker, not a disgusting creature who had to land on all fours and crawl on the ground like a frog. He was a man and a soldier. No matter what his image became, he had to stand up and straighten his back


    "We do it for our own reasons, of course. As you people often say, there is no love or hatred for no reason in the world. Anyone who does something must have his own purpose. Our purpose is very simple, to cultivate you and kill the mother nest of the Devourer!"


    The Apostle John looked at Ouyang Feng and said, "as for Wang Tao, I''m not afraid to tell you that the Apostle Paul didn''t know about it. He just sent a message to let us improve your strength as soon as possible. As for how we do it, he doesn''t care. He is more Yeah! How do I say this? Should it be more practical? "


    "No matter what, he only looks at the result, not the process. No matter how vigorous your process is, no matter how startling you are, you will fail. It''s useless! He can''t get through that either. "


    "Moreover, we all know the characteristics of the Devourer. It can be said that on this planet, only you, the lucky one with apocalypse, can compete with them. Other people may be able to entangle with them for a period of time in the early stage, but they will eventually be destroyed by the Devourer. This has been verified by countless living planets with bloody facts It''s over. "


    "As for Wang Tao himself, he knew the plan of the apostle Peter at the beginning. After all, he had been with the apostle Peter for a long time, and the guy didn''t want him to die unknowingly. He wanted to leave him alone. However, when Wang Tao knew everything, he asked himself to be like that and refused to live alone."


    "Because the apostle Peter said very clearly at that time that other people, except him, will become your stepping stones and help you to improve your strength with their lives. There is no way. Some things have to pay a certain price. You need a lot of life energy, although there are many zombies on this planet, which are enough for you to break through, But the problem is you don''t have time. "


    "Before we arrived in this city, there were hundreds of millions of zombies. If you came to clean them up by yourself, how long would it take you? With our help, you just killed dozens of zombies and got the life energy of hundreds of millions of zombies in this city. This is what we are doing now. There are other apostles waiting for you in the front. "


    "Wang Tao also understood these reasons, so he would choose to cooperate with the apostle Peter, put the medicine prepared by the apostle Peter into the food, and let his subordinates, including himself, eat it. To tell you the truth, I admire Wang Tao. He could eat the food even when he knew that it would make him become a zombie And asked the apostle Peter to preserve his own consciousness


    "For me, I think it''s the most difficult to keep my consciousness. This is what I admire Wang Tao for, because he made a very difficult choice. Can you imagine? When you become a monster that you feel disgusted with, especially when you see your former subordinates also become such monsters, and still obey your orders as before, what''s the feeling? "


    Looking into Ou Yangfeng''s eyes, the Apostle John asked seriously


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    "You mean commander Wang Tao knew all this at that time?" Ouyang Feng looked into the eyes of the Apostle John and asked.


    "Of course! He knows, and he''s the only one who knows the truth. " The Apostle John looked at the sky and sighed, "there were so many people at that time that the apostle Peter could not tell the truth, because that would lead to the collapse of the whole scene on the spot. Not everyone had the spirit of sacrifice."


    "At that time, the apostle Peter only told Wang Tao the truth of the matter, and told Wang Tao all our goals and things to do. After Wang Tao understood, he made his own choice, and the only requirement was to keep his consciousness."


    "It''s a bit difficult, but for us, it''s not impossible. So, you finally see Wang Tao like that, you know? If we want to deliberately hide, do you think you can see such a Wang Tao? Isn''t it better for us to erase his consciousness and make him like other lickers? "


    "In that case, you will not have any awareness, you will only kill them all as zombies. In that case, it is estimated that there will not be the tombstone engraved with the tomb of all the officers and soldiers of R group army. In fact, you have pulled down a lot of names of those people, but fortunately, the apostle Peter has helped you to fill them up."


    "Remember, little one! Everything we do really has our own purpose, and we are taking you as a gun, but so what? At least, we are really helping you, and you have no reason to refuse. According to you, this is a kind of conspiracy. We have a common enemy. If you didn''t have apocalypse, maybe you would be like Wang Tao. "


    "Become a monster that makes you feel disgusted, and watch the people you are familiar with, slaughtering your former comrades one by one in front of your eyes. Can you know what it''s like?"


    "Little fellow! You remember, in your body now, not only your own blood is flowing, but also the blood of those military brothers. If you absorb their energy, they will not die, and they will fight with you. Only if you really win, achieve the goal in your own heart, and continue the inheritance of human beings, they will not die in vain. "


    "Do you feel pressure? If you feel it, you''d better remember that you are carrying the hope of many people. Don''t think we are cruel and don''t have to complain about us, because in the final analysis, all we do is to cultivate you!! "


    speaking of this, the Apostle John gently jumped down from the statue and came to Ouyang Feng. Strangely, looking at his eyes behind the mask, Ouyang Feng could not produce any hostility and had no defense against him, so he let him go to his own face. Moreover, in his hands, the Apostle John still held the two long knives.


    "It seems that you trust me now." The Apostle John looked into Ou Yangfeng''s eyes and seemed to smile happily: "I was going to fight with you. Now it seems that I don''t want to waste your time. Remember, little fellow, God recognizes you as the master. When you get the ability, you will also be given a heavy burden."


    "In this world, nothing can be obtained and enjoyed without any reason, unless you are a irresponsible guy. Now it''s OK. It seems that you are not the kind of junk. At least, you will not give up your responsibility."


    "Seeing your eyes, I feel as if you have accepted my words. I''m glad to get your trust. I''m an ostrich!" With a smile, the Apostle John stretched out a hand to Ouyang Feng, as if to shake hands with him: "in fact, this is my code name in the army, but I prefer this name. In the future, if you will set up a tombstone for me, my name should not be engraved with the Apostle John, just use the name of ostrich."


    Ouyang Feng stupidly stretched out his hand and held it with the ostrich. Then he asked blankly, "tombstone?"


    "Yes! Tombstone The Apostle John - no! Now it seems that he should be called ostrich. Ostrich seems to be laughing more happily. Holding ou Yangfeng''s hand, he says with a smile: "it''s a tombstone, because When I made those biochemical human beings, I separated the origin of my life. Otherwise, they would not have the ability to devour them. "


    "When I made those biochemical people, it was destined that today would be the last day of my life, you know? Originally, I intended to die in a magnificent way. At least, I would fight with you for 300 rounds. Then I pretended to be invincible, and I was defeated by your sword and killed by you. "


    "Maybe in this way, you can more believe the story I just told you. However, looking into your eyes, I know that you already believe me, right? So, I don''t have to work so hard. Instead of living so tired, I''d better walk more natural and unrestrained. "


    The ostrich handed the two knives to Ou Yangfeng and said with a smile, "these two knives are also for you. You don''t need them to fight with you. Your physical strength should be used to fight with the monsters arranged by those guys behind you. After all, you don''t have much time now, so I won''t waste your physical strength."


    "You..." Looking at the ostrich''s eyes, Ouyang Feng seems to be speechless."Oh! by the way! I''m still wearing a mask. " Ostrich suddenly suddenly realized the general said, then hesitated, and then said to Ouyang Feng: "come on! Put these two knives away first, and then I''ll give you a riddle! "


    Ouyang Feng took the two long knives handed by the ostrich and held them in his hand. Then he looked at the ostrich in a daze. The ostrich looked at Ouyang Feng''s appearance and said with a smile: "Alas! You! That''s true Then he stretched out his hand and rubbed it on Ouyang Feng''s head. To Ouyang Feng''s surprise, he didn''t have any reaction, so he let the ostrich put his hand on his head.


    You know, although Ouyang Feng has integrated the core of life and reached the standard of level five creatures, his head is not his fatal part for a long time, but out of human instinct, it is impossible for anyone who does not trust him to touch his head.


    But just now, when the ostrich stretched his hand to his head, Ouyang Feng didn''t have any escape. He just let the ostrich''s hand on his head and rubbed it hard, as if he was a child.


    Ostrich didn''t think there was anything wrong with what he did. He really looked at Ouyang Feng as if he were looking at his own child. He said, "little guy, I''m leaving. Is there any problem? Ask quickly. Basically, I will answer for you. Anyway, I will leave forever this time. I don''t have to be afraid of that guy. In fact, I like you very much. At least, you are a real soldier. Among you people, what I appreciate most is this profession. They are the real men and men! "


    "Ostrich!" Hearing the ostrich''s words, Ouyang Feng looked at him and hesitated and said, "are you not human?"


    "Shit! Who do you scold? " Ostrich suddenly angry, and then immediately reaction, a wry smile: "I go! Temo is a little involved in the play. "


    Then, the ostrich looked at Ouyang Feng and sighed: "little fellow, you will know this later, but I can promise you that no matter we are human or not, any one of the twelve apostles will not be your enemy!"


    "Good! I see. I believe you, too. " Ouyang Feng looked at the ostrich and said softly that at this time, Ouyang Feng no longer cares about Wang Tao''s affairs. Just as the ostrich said, Wang Tao voluntarily becomes like that, because he is a soldier. No matter what way he uses, he will do anything to defend the country and the people.


    Moreover, now recalling Wang Tao''s actions at that time, Ouyang Feng also understands that Wang Tao''s eyes at that time were filled with grief, anger, helplessness, but there was also a trace of comfort and expectation. However, there was no humiliation. That is to say, ostrich was right. Wang Tao really chose this road himself, because if it wasn''t for him, Wang Tao would never commit suicide in the end He would not cooperate with the apostle Peter to let his hand down to besiege Ouyang Feng.


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s reply, the ostrich, that is, the Apostle John, began to smile. Then he nuzui to Ouyang Feng and said, "put away the knives. I''m sure these ten long knives should be the sharpest weapons in the world besides apocalypse."


    "Well! Thank you Ouyang Feng looked at the ostrich, nodded and said, "you Will you die? " I don''t know why, after stopping the ostrich, Ouyang Feng suddenly felt that the ostrich was an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years.


    "I''m glad you care about me, but my ending has been doomed after the appearance of those biochemical people, so you don''t have to work hard, but I''m very happy to get your approval before I leave!" The ostrich said with a smile, "little guy! Work hard. If you can successfully kill the mother nest of the Devourer, maybe we can see each other again, but the hope is a little dim. "


    "Come on! If it''s superfluous, I won''t say more. Grandma''s, I can''t hold on any longer. " Ostrich suddenly shook his head, and then depressed said: "Well! Said to leave you a riddle, now, let me fulfill my promise


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    "Commitment?" Ouyang Feng a Leng, then looked at the ostrich.


    "Yes! Didn''t I just say that before I left, I would give you a riddle? " Said the ostrich with a smile.


    "Riddles? What riddle? " Ouyang Feng asked strangely. Now in his heart, he seems to be very close to the Apostle John, the member of the dark thorn code named ostrich, and has no defense against him. He even allows him to put his hand on his head and treat himself like a child.


    "The riddle is Guess who I am? " The ostrich said with a smile. Then he raised his right hand and gently pushed the mask on his face


    "Damn it Peter, the Apostle who had been paying attention to the movement of this side at the window, could not help cursing: "NIMA''s! This idiot! It''s very nice to say that I didn''t wear a mask, but I did it so thoroughly! Is this the rhythm of full exposure? "


    "Instructor?" Ouyang''s wind as like as two peas, he looked at the ostrich, John, because his face was exactly the same as Li Yingning. There was no difference between him, except that Li Yingning, who was now smiling, was smiling.


    Ouyang Feng has never seen such a smile on Li Yingning''s face, but now he finds that Li Yingning''s face seems to smile very well. Although it is the face of a middle-aged uncle, it looks warm at least.


    "Wrong! I''m not an instructor. At least, I''m not your instructor. " "Li Yingning" in front of Ouyang Feng said with a smile: "although many people used to call me instructor, they all call me" ostrich instructor ", just like the apostle Peter. Other people, even Wang Tao, also call him" wild wolf instructor ". The only one who can be called instructor is the Apostle Paul. Oh! That''s Li Yingning. This is the name he got for himself. It''s said that he doesn''t care about anything. It sounds like the realm is quite high. "


    "Now I can let you know that our twelve apostles are all one face. That''s why only Li Yingning never wears a mask. The rest of us have to wear a mask painted with wild animals. See? My code name is ostrich, but my mask is painted with the face of a wild animal. It''s so depressing as much as you want. "


    Ostrich face sad said: "however, let you see my face, just I want to leave you a riddle, eh! Put in the novel, should be regarded as suspense? Think for yourself, who should I be? Who are our twelve apostles? What''s the relationship with the Apostle Paul, the instructor Li Yingning? Guess for yourself! Ha ha ha ha


    "It''s not hard to guess that you are not people on our planet. At least, our planet hasn''t rushed out of our galaxy, but you can know the information of the Devourer, even the planet where they plunder life. So, you should also be alien creatures?" Ouyang Feng looked at the ostrich and asked softly.


    "It doesn''t matter whether we are the people on this planet. Little guy, remember, you human beings should be a very powerful race. However, we don''t know what kind of power has sealed us. If human beings can give full play to their strength, the Devourer will not be afraid." Looking at Ouyang Feng, the ostrich said gently:


    "we have also studied the power to seal human beings, but we haven''t found any clue. If you can survive the disaster of the Devourer, go and find the reason for it."


    "Little guy, I almost have to go. I can''t support it any more. If you continue to follow the route you set, you should meet other apostles. They will provide you with some help. However, it should be just some life energy. As for the rest, you still have to rely on yourself."


    The voice of the Apostle John began to look weak, and his body still became illusory: "take out your apocalypse. Although I am about to disperse in this world, I can still leave some life energy for you. It can be regarded as the last gift for you."


    Looking at the faint smile on the ostrich''s face, Ouyang Feng hesitated for a moment, but still summoned his own apocalypse and handed it to the ostrich. The ostrich looked down at the apocalypse, sighed, then stretched out his hand and held it


    "Peng!" A powerful energy suddenly burst out from the ostrich. This is that the ostrich bursts out all the life energy in its body and actively transports it to the apocalypse. In this process, the ostrich is always looking at the distant sky, and does not know what it is thinking.


    The apostle Peter stood at the window and silently looked at the ostrich below. He knew that in a moment, when all the life energy in the ostrich was absorbed by the apocalypse, the ostrich''s consciousness would dissipate. At that time, it represented that the ostrich really disappeared in the world, and there was no trace left


    Feeling that his life energy was about to run out, the ostrich took back his eyes and turned to look at Ouyang Feng. There seemed to be a trace of reluctance in his eyes. However, when he opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something to Ouyang Feng, his face suddenly changed and he said in surprise: "eh? What''s this? "Hearing the ostrich''s words, Ouyang Feng was stunned, then looked around, but didn''t find anything, so he asked strangely, "what did you say?"


    Ostrich didn''t answer Ouyang Feng''s words, just kept a look of surprise, then, the body gradually illusory, until disappeared without a trace


    "Alas The apostle Peter watched the figure of the Apostle John disappear and sighed. He knew that this guy At last, he really disappeared. He will never make complaints about the ten most profound people who have been assimilated by their other apostles.


    Looking at the motionless Ouyang Feng below, the apostle Peter watched him silently. The things here are temporarily over. However, the apostle Peter has to continue to follow Ouyang Feng. His next task is to ensure that Ouyang Feng can finish the route arranged for him by these apostles, and they will be honored to complete the task.


    Watching the ostrich''s body fade gradually until it disappears in front of him, Ouyang Feng doesn''t know what it''s like. At this time, he doesn''t know what role to play for ostrich or even other apostles.


    After standing in the same place for a while, Ouyang Feng took a deep breath, and then ran to the outskirts of the city. No matter what the purpose of the twelve apostles was, at least they were still on their own side. Although Ouyang Feng didn''t approve of the means they adopted, Ouyang Feng couldn''t change it Change what.


    After Ouyang Feng left, the apostle Peter didn''t immediately follow him. Instead, he stood at the window and silently watched the place where the Apostle John disappeared. For a long time, he didn''t move


    On the road in front of the black dragon bridge, a figure gallops forward and approaches the black dragon bridge quickly. The guard on the black dragon bridge takes out his telescope and looks at the coming person. He is immediately surprised because the guard discovers that the figure approaching is Ouyang Feng.


    Ouyang Feng came to the side of the black dragon bridge. Instead of calling for the guards to close the bridge, he jumped directly to the other side and waved to the guards in the fortress. After that, Ouyang Feng ran all the way to Ganlin county.


    Now, there are only six days to go before the old man said that the Devourer would come. That is to say, it is the tenth day after the Qilin incident.


    In the past ten days, Ouyang Feng almost had no rest. He swept all the way according to his predetermined route and accepted the "gifts" prepared by other apostles one by one. Then, he returned to the hope base.


    During this period of time, Ouyang Feng didn''t contact anyone. He didn''t know what the base would be like now. However, looking at him, he seemed to be confident.


    However, it''s only six days since the Devourer came to this planet, while the awakening period of the awakened one is more than ten days. Isn''t it a little late for Ouyang Feng to come back at this time?


    Even if he has enough Apocalypse points in the apocalypse, he can turn thousands of guardians into awakeners. According to the time, after all the guardians of the whole Legion become awakeners, it will be after the arrival of the Devourer. In the past few days, what should Ouyang Feng rely on to defend the Devourer?


    Ouyang Feng''s eyes at this time are completely different from those when he just learned that the Devourer was coming. It seems that he has the courage to fight with the Devourer, instead of being worried as before, because now he finally knows what kind of creature he will face and what kind of means he should take to deal with the Devourer.


    The unknown is terrible. Before, Ouyang Feng felt that he had no bottom in his heart, because what the old man said at that time was that alien creatures would invade their planet. But for those alien creatures, the old man didn''t say why. Naturally, Ouyang Feng had no bottom in his heart, for whom his opponent didn''t know at all.


    The old man just told Ouyang Feng that those alien creatures are very powerful, which is unmatched for Ouyang Feng now. He asked him to improve his fighting power as soon as possible. Now, Ouyang Feng has a full understanding of those devours, and has a very mature response plan in his heart. All this should be attributed to one person, the apostle John!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    When the Apostle John voluntarily gave his life energy to the Apocalypse for absorption, he thought that his consciousness would dissipate automatically after all the life energy was absorbed by the apocalypse. From then on, when he would never have a chance to see the heaven and earth again, he suddenly found that the Apocalypse had a suction on his consciousness.


    The Apostle John only had time to ask a question, then he was completely absorbed by the apocalypse, and his body also dissipated. Although Ouyang Feng also heard the question of the Apostle John, when he asked back, he found that the body of the Apostle John had begun to become illusory, and then completely disappeared, so he had no choice but to leave.


    However, just as he was running towards his next destination, a familiar voice suddenly rang out in his mind, which made Ouyang Feng stop.


    "Hi! kid! You don''t have to go to the village in front of you. There''s nothing in it. Go straight to Sihai town. That''s where the Apostle Matthew is. You should get a lot of harvest where you go! "


    "Ostrich?" Ouyang Feng asked in shock.


    "Well! ha-ha! I didn''t expect that my consciousness would be absorbed by the apocalypse, instead of the Apocalypse directly, and become a spiritual existence. " The voice of the Apostle John sounded again and seemed very happy: "although I have lost my body, my consciousness is still there. For me, it is a continuation of another form."


    "You mean You have replaced the previous Apocalypse consciousness, and now you are the apocalypse? " Ouyang Feng asked in disbelief.


    "Well! So to speak. " The Apostle John replied: "just now, because I actively injected the life energy into the apocalypse, the way that the Apocalypse absorbed the life energy was a little different from the past, so in the end, the Apocalypse absorbed my consciousness together."


    "Then I don''t know what''s going on. Anyway, I have become the spirit of the apocalypse. As for the consciousness of the Apocalypse before, it seems that it has fused with me, or it has been swallowed by me. In short, I know all the things before, including you killing that thin monkey."


    "In addition, I''ll be responsible for making awakening potions in the future, eh! That is to say, your Apocalypse will be replaced by a new housekeeper from today


    After listening to the words of the Apostle John, Ouyang Feng''s brain can''t turn around. What and what is this? How could John''s consciousness be suddenly absorbed by the apocalypse and become the spirit of the apocalypse?


    What Ouyang Feng didn''t know was that the Apocalypse was originally the artifact of the Devourer family. It took the mother nest of the devourer for how long to breed it in her body. Later, when she was fighting with the Kali, because of an accident, she was brought to the planet by the last surviving Kali people and fell into Ouyang Feng''s hands.


    The artifact before the Apocalypse was automatically born when the mother nest gestated the apocalypse. Because it was also made by the mother nest, it naturally belonged to the Devourer family. When the Apocalypse just absorbed the life energy of the Apostle John, because the Apostle John was still alive, it was not the same as before. When the Apocalypse absorbed other life energy, it was only after each other''s death It started to suck.


    Because the Apocalypse needs to be absorbed after the death of the living body, or after the soul has been fatally injured and dissipated, it has never been the case like that of the Apostle John. Because the Apostle John took the initiative to send his life energy to the apocalypse, although the Apostle John was not dead at that time, the Apocalypse could also absorb his life energy.


    At the end of the day, John''s consciousness was about to dissipate, but because the Apocalypse was constantly absorbing his life energy, John''s consciousness became weak and was absorbed together.


    The true identity of the Apostle John is also a group of devours, including the whole twelve apostles. In fact, all of them are devours. However, they are not the vanguard troops sent by the mother nest of the Devourer, but the devours who get rid of the control of the mother nest and produce the self-consciousness.


    As the consciousness of the Apostle John also belongs to the consciousness of the Devourer, and it is obviously much higher than the consciousness before the apocalypse. Therefore, when the consciousness of the Apostle John was sucked into the apocalypse, he directly swallowed the original consciousness of the apocalypse and took over the apocalypse. Of course, due to the restrictions attached by the mother nest when it conceived the apocalypse, he could not violate it Follow the order of Ouyang Feng.


    Even so, he is very different from the previous apocalypse. At least, the previous Apocalypse always talks in the same tone, without any emotion. However, the Apostle John still retains his consciousness, and even the previous memory has not been erased. On the premise of not violating the order of Ouyang Feng, he can say anything at will.


    In other words, if Ouyang Feng wants to chat in the future, he won''t worry about finding anyone. Moreover, it''s a good thing for John, the Apostle whose consciousness had to dissipate completely. At least he is still alive now, and he can know what will happen after that. He will not only sink into the darkness forever.


    Ouyang Feng is also very happy after knowing the whole story. He also has a great liking for the Apostle John who he only contacted once. When he thinks that the Apostle John has completely died, he is also dejected for a while. Now when he learns that the Apostle John continues to be angry in another capacity, Ouyang Feng certainly shows that Welcome."What shall I call you later? The Apostle John? Or an ostrich? " Ouyang Feng showed his figure again and ran to the four seas town that the Apostle John had just said. He asked in his heart.


    "Well! I think it''s the Apocalypse After hesitating for a moment, John replied: "it''s suspected that calling John the Apostle is a word counting, but calling ostrich is a bit unpleasant. Anyway, I belong to the Apocalypse Now. You can still call me apocalypse. It''s not a bad name. It''s reasonable."


    "All right! Then I''ll call you apocalypse in the future! " Ouyang Feng said, then, Ouyang Feng thought of the coming devourer, before the Apostle John did not say very detailed, may be some scruples, now he has become the Apocalypse of the spirit, he is also his master, presumably he should not have so much scruples?


    "Apocalypse! Can you tell me about the Devourer? I want to know more about it. " Ouyang Feng asked tentatively.


    "No problem!" The Apostle John Yeah! Now it''s time to call him apocalypse, and Apocalypse replied very simply. It seems that he has adapted quite quickly to his role change. Of course, apocalypse has not told Ouyang Feng about some things. For example, he was originally a devourer, and the other 11 apostles, including instructor Li Yingning, are actually Devourers. Apocalypse does not Tell Ouyang Feng.


    One is that this is originally the biggest secret of the twelve apostles, and the other is that Apocalypse knows that other apostles, including instructor Li Yingning, do not have any hostility to human beings. They just want to live freely in this world and get rid of the control of their mother''s nest.


    "The Devourer is the existence of a overlord in our universe, eh! Many people or advanced creatures regard the Devourer as a disaster in the universe, because they mainly rely on life energy to continue their life and strengthen themselves. Therefore, all life planets belong to their predatory fields. "


    After thinking about it, apocalypse began to explain the origin of the Devourer to Ouyang Feng:


    "because their bodies are very special, they can devour all the life energy, so they are called the Devourer. Moreover, they will swallow all the life found by themselves as food, leaving no room for them. All the planets visited by the Devourer will leave before the Devourer leaves When you are young, you will become a dead silence, and you can''t see any vitality. "


    "Because of this, they have become the disaster of the universe. However, you don''t have to be so pessimistic now that you have apocalypse. At least, you still have a certain chance of winning against the Devourer. Unlike other planets, you don''t have any hope at all."


    At this point, the Apocalypse also feels strange. He has never thought about a question before, that is, why does the mother nest of the Devourer breed an apocalypse? Before, although he knew the existence of the apocalypse and some of its functions, he didn''t really understand that the Apocalypse was the killer of the Devourer until now, when he became the spirit of the apocalypse.


    Ouyang Feng, who has apocalypse, is invincible when fighting with the Devourer. In the same stage, basically no devourer can kill Ouyang Feng, because their devouring skills are completely invalid for Ouyang Feng who has apocalypse. If you want to kill Ouyang Feng, you can''t at least rely on the slaves of the Devourer.


    It is estimated that at least a certain number of devouring people above the elite level will be sent out. However, it is only before that. Now that he has become an apocalypse spirit and knows everything about the devouring people, he will try his best to help Ouyang Feng to resist the attack of the devouring people and finally kill the mother emperor of the devouring people.


    This is not only for ou Yangfeng, but also for Li Yingning and the other ten apostles. John thought to himself that since he had become an apocalypse, heaven could not bear to see the Devourer, a destructive race, and wanted to destroy them? Not only did the mother emperor give birth to an apocalypse, but now she has become a spirit.


    The Apostle John seems to have forgotten his origin. He secretly decides to help Ouyang Feng to kill the mother nest of the Devourer, which can not only save the planet, but also make Li Yingning have no worries. However, after killing the mother nest of the Devourer, will there be a new mother nest of the devourer among them But sex was deliberately ignored by the Apostle John


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    "Apocalypse! What''s the power of the Devourer compared to the imitations you make? " Ouyang Feng is most concerned about the strength of those who devour.


    "The strength I made is far less than that of the real phagocytes. Due to the limited resources, I can''t make the real phagocytes at all. I just Try to imitate. "Apocalypse almost said I''m just an elite devourer.


    "The Devourer is divided into several levels. One level is more powerful than the other. The lowest level is the slave of the Devourer, then the predator, which belongs to the main fighting force, then the elite of the Devourer, then the commander, above whom is the guard of the mother''s nest, then the prince, and finally the mother''s nest!"


    Apocalypse explained to Ouyang Feng the classification of the Devourer: "the imitations I made can at most be a little stronger than the slaves of the Devourer, but the slaves only help the mother nest do some cleaning and food carrying work, not the main force in the war."


    "Moreover, the slaves of the Devourer are also the lowest level of existence among the Devourer. Your future enemies should be the predators, who are the main fighting force of the Devourer. In the whole group of the Devourer, their number is the largest, at least in the hundreds of millions. Most of the leading forces coming here will be based on these predators Lord


    "Of course, there will be some elites, or even a commander. The predators are all level five creatures. The elites are level six, and the commander is level seven or eight. As for the mother''s nest guards, they are all level nine or above. Fortunately, they don''t take part in robbing the planet. They protect the mother''s nest in the mother''s nest. As for the prince, you don''t have to worry about it for the time being, Every mother''s nest has only one prince, whose strength is not high, and she never takes part in the battle. "


    "In fact, the prince of the Devourer is just a substitute made by the mother nest. Only when the mother nest suddenly dies will the prince come into use to become a new mother nest and continue to command the whole devourer group. Therefore, at the beginning, your enemies will only be the predators, elites and commanders."


    "However, according to your current level, because of the apocalypse, you can control the Devourer, but it is estimated that you can also deal with the commander. There is no big problem. Once the mother''s nest guards take action, you will be in danger. Even if more than three mother''s nest guards appear, you may not be able to run."


    "I''ll go! What should I do now? " Ouyang Feng can''t help but feel cool after hearing this. Is this special phagocytist a bit of a pit father? I''ve just stepped into the ranks of level 5 creatures, and the worst fighting force of devourer is level 5 creatures, and the key is the number of people? And just now Ouyang Feng has fought with the Devourer.


    In that battle, he understood that these guys were very difficult to kill. At least, they couldn''t be solved with a single knife. Each of them needed to be cut into pieces and put into the Apocalypse space like a corpse, so that they could be killed completely. But after having the apocalypse, would he be alone? Do the hundreds of millions of devours have to kill by themselves? I''m afraid I''m tired to death.


    "It''s nothing. You don''t have to think about it now. Go to kill all the creatures prepared for you by the other apostles. Then, go back to your hope base and build an army of awakeners as soon as possible. I''ll tell you what to do." Apocalypse said firmly.


    Although Li Yingning has been staying in the hope base, he can''t reveal his identity, so he can only passively help Ouyang Feng train the soldiers of the Guard Corps. Now that the Apostle John has become an apocalypse, he doesn''t have so much scruples.


    "The creatures they prepared..." Ouyang Feng heard the apocalypse, but some hesitated, although Wang Tao''s things have been explained, but Ouyang Feng is still some hard to let go.


    "Don''t worry! Those creatures are the same as those you killed in Qilin city. They are all made of zombies. The apostle Peter''s place is the first level you want to pass. The monster''s ability can''t be strong or weak. It''s hard to grasp the scale, and the time is very tight, so He is also to let you break through smoothly, so he will directly use survivors. Later, you have broken through to level 5 creatures. Even if you are in danger, we are sure that you will not die, so we don''t have to do that. "


    Apocalypse knew what Ouyang Feng thought and quickly explained: "besides, you don''t have to hate the apostle Peter, including all the apostles in front of you, because in ten days, you may never see them. This mission is our last one."


    "What?" Ouyang Feng was shocked.


    "Forget it! Don''t worry about these things. I just want you to understand that we don''t mean to harm you. On the contrary, what we do, even if we kill 800000 survivors, our motivation is just to save more human beings and spare no effort to save the planet. Now I''m an apocalypse, bound by rules, even if I want to harm you Impossible, and because the core of life has been fused by you, you have become the last master of the apocalypse. "


    Tianqi explained patiently, because he knew that if he didn''t untie the knot in Ouyang Feng''s heart, he might not be able to deal with those mutated creatures behind him"If you die, my consciousness will dissipate completely, and Apocalypse will never appear in the world again. Work hard! Little guy, don''t think about what you shouldn''t think about. When you go back to hope base, you will understand what I said. They have sent some survivors to hope base. The number must be more than 800000. "


    "All right! I hope so! " Ouyang Feng took a deep breath and said softly that the Apocalypse was right. He can feel that the Apocalypse blade has a high degree of fit with him now. He can no longer take away the apocalypse and become the next master of the Apocalypse after others kill him. He can clearly feel this.


    In other words, the plan of the Kali leader is a complete failure. The planet can not be ruled by the Kali. As for whether the Kali can continue their own race on the planet, it depends on whether Ouyang Feng can really destroy the mother nest of the Devourer. If so, there may be hope. After all, the three primary schools still have some hope in Ouyang Feng''s heart It''s a lot of weight.


    Even if Ouyang Feng knows in the future that Sanxiao is not human, he will not kill them. Anyway, the planet is so big that it doesn''t matter if there is one more race, as long as it doesn''t threaten the survival of human beings.


    In this way, under the guidance of the apocalypse, Ouyang Feng didn''t waste any time. He swept over one by one and killed the mutant creatures with huge life energy prepared by the other apostles. In addition, he also cleared two large cities by the way and got a lot of Apocalypse points.


    In this process, Ouyang Feng also found many survivors. Although he experienced two upheavals, there are still many survivors struggling to survive. Under the pressure of survival, even Apocalypse was surprised by the potential of human beings.


    However, these survivors, Ouyang Feng did not personally take them back to the hope base, but told them the route, let them go and join Lu Feng and others behind. As for whether they are willing to risk leaving, it is not Ouyang Feng''s concern.


    He now has no time to rush back to the hope base as soon as possible, turn those guardians into awakeners, and form an army that can effectively fight against the Devourer. According to the apocalypse, although the vanguard troops of the Devourer will soon come to their planet, this is not the same as the first fire coming and the second fog, it will not be in the blink of an eye And then it affects the global economy.


    They can''t occupy the whole planet immediately after their arrival. After all, they are the leading forces. According to the Apocalypse''s estimation, the number of normal predator reconnaissance forces should be about 20000, mainly composed of predators. There will be hundreds of elite predators, and the number of commanders will not be more than three. For Ouyang Feng, such forces can be said to be very important, It''s not too strong to resist.


    In other words, after they come, Ouyang Feng will have a period of preparation time. In the words of apocalypse, it''s time for him to form an army and practice with these vanguard troops.


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng has this kind of eyes now. He has self-confidence, he has the apocalypse, he has the consciousness guidance of the Apostle John, and he has the base as his backup in the past. He still has a great chance of winning this battle.


    Because Ouyang Feng''s route is a circle, he didn''t meet the follow-up troops of hope base. Now Ouyang Feng plans to go directly back to Bishui community to see how many guardians are still here. Let them all become awakeners. Besides, according to the apocalypse, gather all those who have the attribute of fire. These talents will be the main force to fight against the Devourer in the future power.


    Although there are awakeners with thunder attribute, which is more effective for attacking the Devourer, the thunder attribute is too rare. Among the more than 100 people who wanted the base to awaken before, there are more than ten with fire attribute, but there is only Duan Lei in the thunder attribute. Of course, Ouyang Feng knows that Duan Lei''s thunder attribute is not his own awakening, but his own From that turtle.


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng didn''t hold much hope for Lei attribute. After a period of running, Ouyang Feng finally saw the tall wall of Bishui community


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    As the guards at Heilong bridge have already sent back the news of Ouyang Feng''s return, Duan Lei has been waiting at the gate for a long time, because in the recent month, the hope base has been in full swing. Duan Lei has used all his available manpower. As early as Ouyang Feng had just left the hope base, the whole hope base has entered the mode of crazy operation In the formula.


    Now, after more than a month''s construction, I hope that the base has undergone earth shaking changes again. Around the blue water garden, ten farms have been rebuilt again. Liu wanting has made great efforts to improve the defense system of these farms. Not only the defense of the farms themselves is very strong, but also each farm has a direct access to The tunnel of blue water garden.


    Rat king Lin Li has already become an awakener, and the number of rats that can be controlled has soared again. Now his army of mutant rats has exceeded one million. It can be said that the awakener of rat king Lin Li can be equal to one million troops. However, this ability to control mutant animals is quite rare. At present, we hope that the base is only used to launch Now there''s just one person in the forest.


    With the protection of the army of mutant rats, the underground passage is of course extremely safe, and because this is in the end, there is no fear of these mice bigger than cats. Even Niu Niu dares to reach out to catch these huge mice and try to take them to play with herself. Only Rourou seems not to have a cold for these mice, but it seems to have no hostility .


    Duan Lei has even dug a tunnel directly leading to the reserve base, and this tunnel is basically completed by a forest of rats themselves. Millions of rats dig holes, which is quite efficient. The only thing that makes Duan Lei headache is the food of these guys.


    Before the fog had dissipated, these mutant mice didn''t need to eat. It seemed that the life energy in the fog could supply their daily consumption. However, one month after the second upheaval, the fog had basically dissipated completely, or almost been absorbed by all kinds of creatures in the world.


    So these mutant mice start to eat. Fortunately, mice are omnivorous animals. Even if they are given some corn pulp, they can eat with relish. Moreover, the guardians who go out every day will pull back lots of zombies and spare a little for these mice.


    In other words, he may not be able to raise these mice in another place in the hope base. Lin Li is even more thankful to see this situation and decides to kill him. He will stay here because he won''t leave. And now he is only responsible for the safety of the hope base. He will disperse all his mice and report to Duan Lei as soon as there is any disturbance.


    During this period, he really saved a lot of people''s lives. Because of his mouse warning, he hoped that the base could avoid the attack of several mutated insects, which made Lin Li very proud, and also made Duan Lei pay more attention to Lin Li. He also searched in the hope base, hoping to find several survivors with the talent of controlling mutated animals again.


    However, this talent seems to be as rare as Duan Lei''s attributes. Duan Lei didn''t get what he wanted, so he had to give up.


    Now the hope base has underground passages extending in all directions, and there are guards stationed in it at any time. No matter which farm is in emergency, they can quickly get there and carry out rescue. Therefore, although the number of mutant insects is increasing and the number of attacks on the hope base is becoming more and more frequent, the total number of casualties is still controlled in a very small range Inside.


    Moreover, half a month ago, after Ouyang Feng integrated the core of life, a guy called the Apostle Jacob brought a large number of survivors, with a total number of two million, and there were more than 200000 soldiers among them. Duan Lei didn''t care how many people he accepted at once, but the instructor Li Yingning came forward after the arrival of the Apostle Jacob to express this It''s his own people. Duan Lei accepted these people at ease.


    Just because they came suddenly, he hoped that there was no place for these guys in the base at all. Fortunately, they not only came with people, but also brought a lot of materials. So Duan Lei simply cleaned up several other residential areas in Ganlin County, built walls, and expanded the area of the residential area. Only in this way can these people be settled down.


    Maybe the apostles had screened these people before they came here, so the new survivors didn''t have any spearheads. In addition, General Li Yingning once again put the 200000 soldiers back in the furnace, adding nearly 20000 guardians to the hope base. However, Duan Lei compared them with the original guardians The guards came apart.


    After all, the former guardians really passed their tests, and all of them are trustworthy. As for the new ones, their loyalty has yet to be verified. Although the instructor Li Yingning told Duan Lei that these people are trustworthy when he handed them over to Duan Lei, Duan Lei is still ready to throw them to him when Ouyang Feng comes back He should be responsible for the fight. He is already in a bit of a mess in building the hope base. He has no energy to take care of this.


    Now, Duan Lei is overjoyed to hear that ouyangfeng is coming back. He was preparing to go out, but now he immediately cancels it and stays in the blue water garden to wait for ouyangfeng. In addition, Duan Lei also informs Liu wanting to come back immediately. Liu wanting is now in Jiangwan Town, supervising the defense system of Jiangwan Town, which is almost finished.In Jiangwan Town, Liu wanting built a defense wall to block the whole beach directly according to the terrain, and also equipped the heavy weapons such as machine guns and artillery in the reserve base there. It can be said that the security problems in Jiangwan Town now need not worry too much. Now the whole reserve base has been completely empty, and all the equipment has reached the hope In the base.


    Apart from Jiangwan Town and heilongqiao, all other weapons are equipped by Duan Lei and Liu wanting in the Bishui garden and the newly built farm to enhance the defense of these people''s residential areas. Of course, the most important thing is Bishui garden, because the people in those farms can evacuate at any time and return to Bishui garden. Now the underground of Bishui garden has been destroyed After being used by Duan Lei, the underground shelter that can accommodate millions of people has been built.


    Thanks to the end of this dog''s day, the hope base is now concentrating the resources of several cities to build a county. In addition, it has a new population of 2 million, more than 3 million people and almost endless resources. Therefore, the development of Ganlin county is so rapid that Duan Lei almost built it like an iron bucket.


    When Ouyang Feng returned to the green water garden, Duan Lei was waiting for him at the door. Seeing Ouyang Feng''s surprised look when he saw the green water garden, Duan Lei couldn''t help laughing. After giving Ouyang Feng a bear hug, Duan Lei said, "don''t look at it first. Go in and say it again. Some things surprise you."


    "Good! I want to see how much surprise you can bring me. " When Ouyang Feng sees Duan Lei, he feels warm in his heart. Every time he returns to the blue water garden, Ouyang Feng will feel at home. This feeling is not found in other places.


    "Is this little guy Duan Lei?" Apocalypse asks curiously, which makes Ouyang Feng feel helpless. After the Apostle John becomes Apocalypse''s spirit, the only disadvantage is that this guy''s mouth is broken and he asks everything. Especially, this guy can speak directly in Ouyang Feng''s mind, so Ouyang Feng can''t listen.


    If you don''t answer? This guy would make complaints about Ouyang Feng''s absence from time to time. So during this time, all secrets of Ouyang Feng were almost pulled out by apostle John. Even Ouyang Feng did not change his underwear for several days.


    Isn''t that bullshit? It''s the end of the world. How can I change my underwear every day? There was no place to take a bath at all. Ouyang Feng didn''t understand. As a special forces soldier or a special forces instructor, could the Apostle John take a bath every day when he was in the army? It''s like ten days without a bath or changing underwear is a terrible crime.


    "Yes! This little guy is Duan Lei, the guy with the attribute of thunder. " Ouyang Feng answered helplessly. Now he suddenly remembers the apocalypse. Although that guy always has the same voice, at least he is very silent. Basically, Ouyang Feng doesn''t speak first. He seldom takes the initiative to speak, unless he meets some emergencies. In order to remind Ouyang Feng, apocalypse will communicate with Ouyang Feng.


    Now, it seems that Ouyang Feng is very curious about the apocalypse. If he doesn''t understand the feeling of never giving up, Ouyang Feng is very painful, but there is no way. Now Ouyang Feng really wants to add a shielding function to the apocalypse. When he doesn''t want to listen to the words of the Apocalypse, he can directly block his words. In that case, maybe he will stop himself I will be much cleaner.


    Turning to look around, Duan Lei didn''t find Liu wanting. It seemed that Duan Lei could see Ouyang Feng''s mind and directly opened his mouth to solve his doubts: "Tingting is on her way back now, because she is supervising the defense system of Jiangwan Town during this period of time, so she has been there all the time. After getting the news of your return, I have informed her to come back. It is estimated that you will see her soon It''s over. "


    After hearing Duan Lei''s words, Ouyang Feng nodded gently and didn''t feel embarrassed. However, he immediately thought of a problem that seemed to be quite serious. He immediately stopped and looked a little ugly.


    Because what Ouyang Feng thinks is that the Apocalypse is the Apostle John, but he can''t separate himself. If he and Liu wanting tonight


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    At the thought of this question, Ouyang Feng''s expression was a little unnatural. Duan Lei naturally noticed it, so he asked strangely, "madman! What''s the matter? "


    "Oh! Nothing Ouyang Feng shakes his head. Of course, this kind of thing can''t be said directly to Duan Lei. Besides, Duan Lei doesn''t know the existence of Apocalypse at all. He can only shake his head and then walk towards the club.


    Just arriving at the gate of the club, Ouyang Feng was stunned by the flying mutant colonies. Duan Lei saw Ouyang Feng''s look and quickly explained: "these mutant colonies have settled down in willow trees. They seem to get along well with each other, and they won''t attack humans now. Instead, they have helped us deal with several waves of mutant insect attacks."


    "So now we sometimes throw some zombie bodies to them as rewards. In addition, the pine tree in Jiangwan Town has grown a lot. Tingting also specially asked the instructor to move the pine tree. We built a long defensive wall on the other side of the coast. Because we didn''t plan to go to sea for the time being, so we simply went to sea I left a door and planted the pine tree near the door


    "I''m going to see this mutant queen bee. I''ll be right here." Ouyang Feng nodded, suddenly had an idea, so he turned around and walked towards the willow tree in the center of the central square. Now this side of the central square should be regarded as the safest place to hope the base. There are mutant bees flying in the sky, huge mice running on the ground, and willow branches and leaves flying all over the sky. It can be said that it completely constitutes a three-dimensional defense system.


    Seeing ouyangfeng coming, the branches and leaves of the willow swing gently, as if to say hello to ouyangfeng. Ouyangfeng slowly goes to the side of the willow, taps its trunk, as to say hello to this guy, and then jumps on the willow and comes to the front of the beehive.


    This mutant beehive is at least twice as big as it was at the beginning. Fortunately, the willow tree has grown a lot because of absorbing a lot of fog. It can easily carry this huge beehive.


    Before Ouyang Feng came to the hive, a two meter high passage automatically appeared in the hive. The mutant queen bee knew Ouyang Feng was coming and opened it for him.


    Along the passage into the hive, came to the mutant queen, looked at the queen, the Queen''s body has grown a lot, and it seems to Ouyang Feng''s attitude is also very respectful, insects are insects, re evolution it will not produce the kind of complex human thought out.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t kill it at the beginning, but also brought it back to hope base and had a safer hiding place. Now he thinks the willow tree is quite safe. At least, his natural enemies of birds don''t dare to come here to attack them, and he hopes that people in the base will continue to throw some high-level mutant creatures into the beehive to feed them It is.


    So fairy, the mutated queen bee, has not been as reluctant as it was when Ouyang Feng just took it. It is estimated that even if Ouyang Feng drove it away, it would have to stay here. After all, it has mutated, but other creatures have also mutated. It can be said that the food chain in the world has not changed much, except for human beings It''s just at the bottom.


    However, it seems that human beings themselves are no longer in the food chain of the world, so they have no influence on the food chain of the whole world. There is a rule between heaven and earth. No matter how it changes, the rule will never change, because once the rule changes, the whole world may collapse.


    "I''ll go! Such a big bee? " Seeing this mutant queen, apocalypse said in surprise.


    "I said apocalypse, can you see all the things happening around me now?" Ouyang Feng looked at the bee, but in his heart he asked Apocalypse another thing that was very important to him.


    "Ah? Yes! What''s the matter? " Apocalypse replied strangely.


    "Damn it! Can I shield you so that you can''t see what''s happening around me? " Ouyang Feng asked again: "like opening a small dark room or something, temporarily closing your feeling!"


    "Why? You are the host of the apocalypse, and I am the spirit of the apocalypse. I can''t harm you. What are you doing to prevent me? " Apocalypse''s answer is a little wronged. To be honest, every time Apocalypse communicates with Ouyang Feng, he always carries his own emotions, which makes Ouyang Feng a little uncomfortable. Now he doesn''t know whether the change of apocalypse is good or bad.


    If you want to talk about the advantages, there are naturally some. At least the Apocalypse is not like a wood now. You have to wait until Ouyang Feng asks him. If you don''t ask him, you don''t say. After John became the Apocalypse spirit, many times he would take the initiative to give advice, because he is a spirit and can''t make his own decisions. You have to wait until Ouyang Feng''s orders can be carried out.


    For example, to make an awakening potion, he can join the core of life or the origin of life. But without Ouyang Feng''s consent, he can''t join these, because the Apocalypse has no right to make his own decisions. This is a rule that he exists after being bred.


    So Apocalypse Now just feel strange, I don''t harm you, you prevent me to do what? Is it unnecessary? How destructive is this to stability and unity?"Shit! Don''t interrupt! I''ll ask if you can? " Ouyang wind almost stormed away, if you can''t pipe this guy to the small dark room, how will he be with Liu wanting in the future? Wai Yite is in a fierce battle with Liu wanting. He suddenly claps his hands and adds some oil next to him. He has to be scared to get sick.


    "Oh! got it! Is it because of the Tingting that Lei said? ha-ha! Your wife, isn''t she? Afraid of going to bed at night and being seen by me? oh dear! It doesn''t matter. I''ve seen too many of those films. Who hasn''t? What''s the matter? " Apocalypse said suddenly, then said with indifference, it seems that ouyangfeng don''t have to worry about this, his old people are not strangers, don''t care about their performance.


    "Go away! What do you think is your business? Can you close your consciousness Ouyang storm jump like thunder, you see how much, that''s your business, the key is to be the leading role? What''s more, it''s the kind of camaraderie acting that doesn''t get paid. I can''t eat anything.


    "Yes, as long as you give me an order to shut down temporarily, I will fall into a deep sleep and cut off contact with the outside world. However, this time can only last for 12 hours at most. After 12 hours, I will automatically recover my consciousness, and within these 12 hours, you can''t wake me up in the middle of the journey, that is to say, in this way, the awakening potion will be lost It can''t be made, but because of the integration of the core of life, even if I sleep, you can summon the Apocalypse blade to use as a weapon, and still have the function of absorbing life energy. "


    Apocalypse''s answer is a relief to Ouyang Feng. After all, when he is passionate with his lover, no one wants to have a theater goer nearby. Moreover, even if apocalypse is sleeping, he can still call Apocalypse to be a weapon, but he can''t make medicine. This condition is acceptable, and he won''t be empty handed because he closes apocalypse fight.


    "Is that true?" Ouyang Feng asked in his heart.


    "Apocalypse doesn''t cheat the host. That''s the rule." Apocalypse replied haughtily.


    "All right then!" Ouyang Feng hesitates for a moment, and then calculates the time in his heart. He finds that if he closes the Apocalypse Now, he will reactivate it in the middle of the night. Besides, he still needs to let the Apocalypse make the awakening potion for a while. He''d better wait until it''s over and ready to spend the ecstatic night with Liu wanting.


    He went to the mutant queen and touched her huge head. Ouyang Feng said to the Apocalypse: "Apocalypse! Tell this guy that he''s done well before and I won''t treat him badly if I keep it like this. "


    "It''s no use telling it. Just tell it to stay here and do whatever you want, or it will be done. It''s simple and direct. This kind of insect is not human. Don''t be so polite. Huairou has no great threat to them." Apocalypse tries to change Ouyang Feng''s view.


    "You can say what you want!" Ouyang Feng depressed said, this special Apocalypse compared with the past, it is very different, before he asked Apocalypse to say what, apocalypse will say what, will not make any suggestions.


    "All right!" Apocalypse said helplessly, and then sent out a wave of life to the mutant queen. After receiving the wave of life, the mutant queen rubbed Ouyang Feng''s body with her head as her own response.


    After taking pictures of the mutant queen bee''s body again, Ouyang Feng turns around and leaves the hive. He still has a lot of things to do, so he can''t waste time here. When he comes to see the mutant queen bee, in fact, the main thing is to find out the question he asked tianqi before. For him, it''s a matter of "sexual happiness"!!


    When Ouyang Feng jumped out of the willow tree, Duan Lei had already entered the club. Now there are only a few people in the club. All the others are sent out by Duan Lei. Even Liu Qiang is at the construction site of the farm. Of course, Shen Yishan has been guarding the club for a long time. After all, this is the nest where they hope to build the base. They can''t leave their own people.


    Ouyangfeng looked around the Bishui community and found that every residential building had once again strengthened its defense against those windows. Moreover, in the roof of these residential buildings, defensive positions were also set up, with machine guns and guards with flamethrowers on their backs. It seems that they should be set up to defend against flying creatures.


    After looking at the defense status of Bishui community, Ou Yangfeng nods and then walks into the club. Although these defenses are good, they may not have much effect on the devours. Next, it''s time for him to call up the guardians and let them wake up together


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    After entering the club, Ouyang Feng nods to Shen Yishan, who is in a hurry. There is not too much greeting. Now everyone is busy, in order to survive and hope for the continuation of the base


    "Madman! Come and see Duan Lei waves to Ouyang Feng to come to him. Now Duan Lei is standing in front of a large screen, which is newly installed. In the hall of the club, there is already a wall with all kinds of screens. Because of more resources, Duan Lei has begun to be extravagant. Now, standing on the wall full of screens in the club, you can observe the future of the hope base Most of the places.


    "This is our new farm, this is the defense system of Jiangwan Town, this is the newly reconstructed residential building, this is the reconstructed wall of Ganlin County..." Duan Lei constantly switches the pictures on the big screen and introduces to him the changes of the hope base one by one:


    "now we hope that the base has a total population of more than 3 million. For the sake of safety, some of them live in Ganlin County, and the other part lives in the reserve base. These farms are also in Ganlin County, and they have been rebuilt In the circle, at least for the time being, there are still some effects, and there are few personnel losses. "


    "In addition, Lin Li, the rat king, is still directing his army of rats to dig underground, preparing to empty Heilong mountain and use it as an emergency shelter when we are under irresistible attack.


    "The weapons in the reserve base have been basically emptied. I feel it is relatively safe there, so more than one million survivors have been arranged there. When they work, they will arrive at their work place through the underground passage. When they are in danger, they will all return to the reserve base through the underground passage."


    "Because of this measure, other farms that have not been rebuilt have started to be put into use. Because of the large number of people, our food supply is insufficient. Fortunately, at that time, I carried the seeds of those grains to the outside, and the seeds that absorbed the heavy fog also changed, and these crops did not appear aggressive. However, the yield has been greatly increased. "


    " and these mutant crops, even if they don''t use Zombie''s flesh and blood as fertilizer, grow much faster than before. Basically, they can be harvested in half a month, and even more quickly after using zombies! It is precisely because of this that our grain reserves are still sufficient. It is estimated that even if we lose any supplies, we will be enough to last year. "


    "Basically, that''s all. Anyway, I think once those alien creatures come, even if we can''t beat them, we can still hide for a long time. Of course, this is not a long-term solution. The real battle is up to you. I''m only responsible for logistics."


    Ouyang Feng looks at the screen and listens to Duan Lei''s explanation. He is very comfortable. Duan Lei is Duan Lei. He hopes that the base will have him. Ouyang Feng doesn''t have to worry any more. This guy has dug up so many complicated tunnels.


    Now, if there is any danger, the Guard Corps can move there directly from underground without going to the land, especially in Ganlin County, where there are abundant underground springs. I don''t know how many difficulties Duan Lei encountered when he was able to dig so many tunnels.


    Now it seems that, even according to the current layout, at least hope that the base can be delayed until the arrival of the Devourer army. However, at that time, defense alone will certainly not be able to sustain.


    Of course, Duan Lei''s work is perfect. Next, it''s his business. These days, Ouyang Feng and Tianqi have a detailed understanding of the Devourer. They no longer know nothing about them as before, and they have made a development plan.


    "Leizi! How many people in the guardian army want to stay at the base now? Call all together, now Ouyang Feng looks at Duan Lei and says.


    "Guard Corps There are a lot of new people. They... " Duan Lei hesitated for a moment, and told those new people who joined the hope base carefully. Although he had mentioned it to Ouyang Feng before, he just said it roughly. But he didn''t know that Ouyang Feng had already known that these people were the survivors who were saved by the apostles in the last world, and now they were all sent to the hope base.


    Moreover, when it comes to the guardians, apocalypse, that is, the consciousness of the Apostle John, tells Ouyang Feng that any soldier trained by Li Yingning can be trusted without any worries. However, when Ouyang Feng asks why, the Apostle John refuses to say.


    He is the spirit of the apocalypse. It''s good, but he also belongs to the consciousness of the Apostle John. Although he can''t deceive Ouyang Feng, he can keep silent on questions that have nothing to do with the apocalypse. This is not against the rules. If Ouyang Feng asks him questions about the apocalypse, he must answer them, but the secret is about Li Yingning''s identity, so The Apostle John chose to keep silent no matter how Ouyang Feng asked.


    Ouyang Feng had nothing to do with this, but since the Apostle John said that he could be trusted, he would treat all the guardians equally. In fact, Ouyang Feng had been strange. All the guardians were trained by Li Yingning and passed smoothly.Before that, they were just ordinary survivors. At least, before meeting ouyangfeng, they were chased by the corpse tide led by the mutant zombie, and they didn''t care about other people''s lives at all. After they became guardians, it seems that in ouyangfeng''s memory, no guardians were afraid of life and war again.


    Ouyang Feng had thought about whether his previous encouragement to these guardians, coupled with the fierce and fearless environment among the guardians, made these guardians become like this. But now he was reminded by the Apostle John that Ouyang Feng understood that all this must have something to do with Li Yingning.


    However, this is a good thing for Ouyang Feng. Besides, in Ouyang Feng''s opinion, soldiers should be afraid of death. What kind of soldiers should you be? Soldiers want to go to the battlefield. Those who are afraid of death should stay away from here. Only real men can become qualified soldiers.


    With the reminder of the Apostle John, Ouyang Feng of course was completely relieved of those new guardians. Even though most of them had never met him, Ouyang Feng also decided to let these people become awakeners first.


    Now time is limited, it is impossible to investigate them one by one, and then decide that those people are trustworthy and those people are not trustworthy. Even pulling Tess over doesn''t work. Although Tess has the power to see through a person''s thoughts, it is tens of thousands of people. Even if Tess becomes an awakener, he can peep into the hearts of ten people every day.


    This amount is just a drop in the bucket, so Ouyang Feng simply gave up and chose to believe what the Apocalypse said, preparing to turn all the guardians who stayed in the hope base into awakeners.


    The twelve apostles really helped Ouyang Feng a lot. After Ouyang Feng turned this circle, the number of Apocalypse points in the Apocalypse rose to an unprecedented height. Almost every apostle''s harvest was far more than that of juqing city. Therefore, Ouyang Feng now has enough power to create the apocalypse Forty thousand Apocalypse points for awakening potions.


    Forty thousand!! In other words, as long as Ouyang Feng wants to, in ten days'' time, he hopes there will be 40000 more awakeners in the base, which will be a powerful force enough to crush all the mutated creatures and survivors on the planet. Of course, this means that the Devourer has not arrived.


    However, according to Apocalypse''s calculation, as long as there is a fire awakened legion of thousands of people, according to his method, they can deal with the phagocytes who are the leading forces. The first is that these phagocytes will scatter and land on this planet, and will not appear in concentration. The second is that Ouyang Feng''s previous method of killing phagocytes is the most stupid one.


    It is not only inefficient to divide the devourer and then put it into Apocalypse space, but also the most important thing is that no one else can kill him like this except Ouyang Feng.


    Even if it is the vanguard, it is impossible to rely on Ouyang Feng alone to resist. It is hoped that other people in the base will also have to join in the battle. John, who is a devourer himself, naturally knows his own race and how to kill a devourer most conveniently and quickly.


    The whole body of the Devourer is composed of life energy, and basically has no fixed form. Moreover, according to the habit of the Devourer, after they come to a living planet, they will change themselves into the same image as the original life of the planet. However, no matter how the Devourer changes, in fact, they still have a fatal weakness


    That is, the core of their consciousness, which is the most fatal part of them, is the real phagocytic body. The body condensed by life energy is only the core of consciousness given by the mother nest to cover up and protect the phagocytic.


    Of course, this core of consciousness can also be changed by them at will. For example, a human shaped devourer, his core of consciousness may be hidden in his shoulder, one of his feet, or his head. Basically, no one will find out where they hide their core of consciousness. Of course, this problem is very important for Ouyang, who has heavenly eyes Wind is an exception


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    Ouyang Feng didn''t find any signs of weakness in the highly imitated phagocytes created by the Apostle John before. This is because these phagocytes are imitations. The Apostle John split his core of consciousness into eight parts. With these eight parts of core of consciousness, he condensed those life energies and became the phagocytes Ouyang Feng saw.


    Those made in this way are called biochemical people among the apostles. This biochemical person doesn''t mean the same thing as what Ouyang Feng said about biochemical weapons or biochemical animals. This biochemical person means that these people are people who are differentiated by other devours with their own lives.


    Because this method is fundamentally irreversible, that is to say, when the Apostle John splits his core of consciousness into nine parts, keeps one part himself, and uses the other eight parts to make a born man, those core of consciousness will never be taken back by him again. Because the core of consciousness is actually the essence of the Devourer, it can''t be recovered by itself. Therefore, at that time, the apostle Only then did Peter know that John''s life had basically come to an end


    In the whole group of devours, except for the mother nest and the prince, the other devours will never split their consciousness core, because this is suicide. Only the mother emperor and the prince can divide their consciousness core into several parts, and let these consciousness cores retain some of their own ideas Knowledge.


    The most important thing is that the mother emperor and the prince can take back the core of consciousness separated by themselves at any time and merge into one again without any damage to themselves. Of course, the Apostle John is not the prince, let alone the mother''s nest. Therefore, after splitting his core of consciousness, he has no way back, and the remaining one ninth of the core of consciousness Heart, can barely maintain his body does not dissipate, and the time will not be very long.


    Therefore, when the Apostle John delivered his life energy to the apocalypse, he was absorbed by the Apocalypse into his core of consciousness, which made him become the Apocalypse spirit.


    According to the Apostle John''s calculation, Ouyang Feng''s heavenly eye should be able to clearly find the position of the core of consciousness of the Devourer, and the Devourer has a strange habit, that is, to show his level. Generally speaking, the position of the core of consciousness of a level of devourer is the same.


    Because every time they arrive at a new life planet, they will actively imitate the appearance of the ruling creatures on the planet, and decide to hide the core of consciousness there. However, there is an unwritten rule among the devours, that is, the higher the status of the devour, the higher the position of his core of consciousness will be.


    Taking human beings as an example, it is absolutely impossible for a devourer slave to hide his core of consciousness in his head. He thinks that only the high-level devourer has the right to hide his core of consciousness. As the lowest level slaves, they will basically hide their core of consciousness below the waist and in the middle of the body.


    For predators, elites and commanders, the core of their consciousness will gradually rise according to the level, but it is certain that they will never rise to the head, because only the mother''s nest guards are qualified there, and the mother''s nest guards basically do not participate in the plundering and killing of the planet.


    As long as they know the location of the life core of these phagocytes, they can concentrate on attacking there and destroy their life core, which is equivalent to the heart or brain of the phagocytes. After the life core is destroyed, the body condensed by the life energy of the phagocytes will not be able to maintain and will dissipate between the heaven and the earth in a very short time And re transform it into the energy in heaven and earth.


    It is precisely because of this that Ouyang Feng began to rekindle his confidence in fighting against the Devourer, and decided to cultivate a group of guardians of the fire department to take them to fight against the Devourer.


    When Duan Lei said a few words about the origin of the new guard, Ouyang Feng said to Duan Lei directly without any hesitation: "gather them all at once. Is there any safe place? I''m going to let them collectively enter the awakening period. Now there''s not much time. We must seize the time. "


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Duan Lei didn''t continue to say anything. Maybe Ouyang Feng''s choice is right. No matter whether these people are trustworthy or not, they don''t have time to identify them. Besides, it''s no exaggeration to say that hope base should be the most powerful human base on the planet. No matter what the reason is, those guardians will not Give up hope base and run to other places.


    Duan Lei picked up the walkie talkie and said a few words to it. He asked all the guardians who heard his orders to put down their work and gather at the central square of Bishui garden immediately. Then he looked up at Ouyang Feng and said, "although most of the guardians are on the outside, now I hope there are tens of thousands of guardians in the base. That''s the reason So many people wake up. I think it''s in the underground square. "


    "Underground square?" Ouyang Feng was stunned. Before that, but there was no such place. It seemed that it was Duan Lei''s new safe area.


    "Well! In fact, the underground square is just under the willow tree, about five meters underground. I asked Lin Li to take his mouse army, with 5000 guards, to dig a large underground square under the central square, because it''s under the willow tree, so there should be no problem with safety. " Duan Lei nodded and said."Good fellow! So fierce? " Ouyang Feng was surprised. Although he didn''t see the underground square yet, since Duan Lei said that he would let them go there, it would be no problem to accommodate tens of thousands of people there. For such a big project, he has just left for more than a month? Is it finished?


    "Go! Take me to have a look! " Ouyang wind suddenly came to interest, a clap section of Lei''s shoulder said.


    "Come with me!" Duan Lei turned around and left. However, instead of going out of the club, he walked towards the stairwell of the club and said: "I have set up many entrances and exits in the underground square. There is one in the club, and there is one directly leading to the reserve base. Now I hope the underground passages of the base can be said to extend in all directions, including Jiangwan Town. There are tunnels leading to where. ¡±


    "however, thank you for the rat king Lin Li you sent back to the base. With him, all this becomes possible. Those mutant rats are extremely sensitive to groundwater, where they can dig and where they can''t depend on Lin Li''s confirmation. That boy is really a talent."


    "Ha ha! I almost had a fight with him at that time, but fortunately there were Qiu Jian and Huang Hua. By the way, what happened to Qiu Jian? " Ouyang Feng smiles, suddenly remembers the enemy sword that appeared with the rat king Lin Li at the beginning, and asks quickly.


    "Qiu Jian just came back once, and then followed Lao Lu and Lao Tang all the time. They were outside and pushed all the way along the route you left behind, but they should be coming back soon. I have told them to come back before those alien creatures come. Don''t stay outside." Duan Lei said as he led the way.


    "Actually! Even if the Devourer arrives on our planet, they will not attack us soon. After all, they are only the vanguard troops, and the number is not large, and the most is not more than 50000. However, it''s good to come back. When the time comes, they will regroup, and I will redistribute the Guard Corps. " Ouyang Feng thought about it and said.


    "The Devourer? Is that the name of the alien invaders? It doesn''t sound like it''s very easy to deal with. It seems that you''ve got some information in the meantime? " Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Duan Lei turns around and asks in surprise.


    "Well!" Ouyang Feng nodded and patted Duan Lei on the shoulder, indicating that he would continue to lead the way. Then he told Duan Lei about the Devourer in detail. However, he still didn''t disclose the Apocalypse news and the existence of the Apostle John. Even, Ouyang Feng told Duan Lei about the Devourer directly.


    As for how he got the information and whether it was true or not, Ouyang Feng didn''t mention it at all, but Duan Lei didn''t even ask. They seem to have a tacit understanding and ignore it


    "In this way, we don''t have no way to deal with the Devourer. Your power heavenly eye can see the weakness of the Devourer. When the time comes, you can concentrate the fire and thunder awakeners to attack their weakness, so you can kill them directly?" After listening to Ou Yangfeng''s words, Duan Lei pondered for a while and said:


    "more than that, my weapon has phagocytic property. If I use it to directly attack the consciousness core of those phagocytes, I may be able to directly kill them, but so far, this is only speculation. I don''t dare to say before I really meet the phagocytes and kill a few of them." Ouyang Feng thought about it and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. The Devourer will arrive soon. Are you afraid of not having a chance to see them?" Duan Lei said with a smile: "I''m afraid you can''t do it even if you don''t want to see them at that time."


    "Ha ha!" Ou Yangfeng laughed: "to tell you the truth, I really don''t want to meet them, but if we can''t avoid them, then we can only kill them. They also cooperate. Knowing that we are not familiar with them, we first send a team of leading troops to practice for us. We can''t let go of this opportunity easily!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    Looking at Ouyang Feng''s lofty sentiments, Duan Lei can''t help laughing. He can feel that Ouyang Feng seems to be full of confidence this time. This is a good thing for Duan Lei and the hope base.


    Ouyang Feng is now in the hope base, which can be said to be the backbone of those core members. He is certainly a great incentive for those fighters.


    During their conversation, they have come to the underground square mentioned by Duan Lei. Seeing the underground square, Ouyang Feng can''t help but take a breath. Although he has certain psychological preparation, he is still scared by what he sees.


    He has just left here for more than a month. How can Duan Lei make such a big project underground? This square is quite large, not to mention 10000 people, even 100000 people can easily accommodate, and it will never be crowded.


    It seems that the role of the rat king is much greater than what Ouyang Feng thought before. Of course, these can''t all be dug up by mice. But with the help of these mice, the population of the hope base has now exceeded 3 million, and the continuous rotation of construction day and night, together with the continuous supply of materials from the search team, makes it difficult for us to find out Hope that the base has now become an upstart.


    "I''ll go! How can you make such an underground square? Originally, I wanted to correct you. If it''s underground, just call it the underground hall. Now it seems that it''s special to call it the square! " Ouyang Feng looked at the underground square and said to Duan Lei with a look of exclamation.


    "Ha ha! Anyway, now we hope that the base is not short of resources, wood, concrete, steel, all kinds of building materials. How many do we need? If we use the materials left over from several cities to build a county, we don''t have to worry about the problems of materials at all. Besides, there is no shortage of manpower. I just want to taste the feeling of upstarts. " Duan Lei looks at the square with a satisfied look in his eyes. He can finish the underground square in a month. Duan Lei also feels that he is really awesome.


    Of course, this square is not used to force ouyangfeng. Because the underground square is located in Bishui community, Duan Lei designed a lot of functions for it during the construction. Among the walls surrounding the underground square, Duan Lei dug a circle of rooms, in which high and low beds were placed, ready to be used as emergency shelters.


    If these rooms are full, at least millions of people can live in them. In peacetime, some troops can be stationed here, because there are many underground passages in this square, which can basically reach most areas of the hope base. Therefore, they are used to station fast support troops in peacetime and to take refuge in emergency.


    That''s why the square is so big. If it wasn''t for the limited terrain, Duan Lei even wanted to dig a bigger one, because the lowest part of the underground square is ten meters away from the ground. According to Lin Li, the rat king, if we further expand the scope of the square, we will dig underground springs, and the whole square will be submerged. Duan Lei gave up.


    Because ouyangfeng has now come to the underground square, Duan Lei has just informed the guards with his walkie talkie that he has changed the meeting place to the underground square. Anyway, they will wake up here in the end.


    Seeing ouyangfeng and Duan Lei coming here, 1500 guardians stationed here gathered. These guardians are old people. Almost all of them know ouyangfeng, so they come up one after another to say hello. Because they haven''t formally gathered yet, they also seem very casual in front of ouyangfeng and Duan Lei.


    Ouyang Feng''s deeds, in particular, have long been spread among the guardians. He risked his life to detonate the missile when he took over the Tianhuo base, and fought hard for the dissimilated corpse king when he pinged juqing city. Ouyang Feng''s image is a myth among the guardians.


    Almost every guardian takes this guy who is about his own age, or even much younger than himself, as an idol. If only those movie stars and singers who are often active on the screen can become idols before the end of the world, then after the end of the world, only Ouyang Feng can really bring people a sense of security and hope of life People are qualified to be regarded as Ouyang Feng.


    Because the end of life is very practical, no one would want to give zombies a song, or show them a movie, let them change their mind, put down the butcher''s knife, and then become vegetarians. Even a small movie is useless, because they can''t understand it.


    If you show them teacher Fang Cang''s movie, they will only consider one question: is this girl delicious? Instead of looking for a roll of paper as normal people do!


    Ouyang Feng is also very casual with these guys to say hello, in these people, he even saw a lot of familiar faces, even remember their names, so he took the initiative to call their names, to say hello to them.


    The guardians named by Ouyang Feng were very excited. Their faces turned red, their eyes were shining, and they agreed loudly. In their eyes, this is the capital they will take out to boast about in the future! Don''t you believe that I''ve fought with you? Do you see it now? Head still remember my name!!This is the lovely soldiers. No matter before or after the end of the world, when the war comes, they will stand on the most dangerous battlefield and fight with their enemies with their own lives, whether they are human beings or zombies.


    When the war is over, when the people who are protected by their lives have begun to tell each other and warmly celebrate their victory, these soldiers just quietly, dragging their tired bodies, go to clean the battlefield, count ammunition, check weapons, bandage their wounds, bury their dead comrades and bury them in their hearts Tell yourself: I''m alive again. I''m not dead here. I have to prepare for the next battle. As long as there are enemies, I have to fight like this all the time!!


    They kept repeating this until the real end of the war, or they were buried by their comrades in arms, but they never complained or regretted in their hearts, because compared with their comrades who died, at least they were still alive


    They don''t feel how great it is for them to protect others with their lives, because they are soldiers and soldiers. This is what they should do. They have no regrets and hide all these in their hearts.


    Once their actions are affirmed and praised, when their deeds are passed on from mouth to mouth by those who are guarded by them, he will feel extremely proud and proud, and even feel that everything he has done has been rewarded, even if these returns are just a compliment from other people, in their hearts, it will be at least It means that what they have done has not been forgotten.


    They don''t even care. What they paid at that time was their own life and youth. No matter how much glory and praise they paid, it seemed so insignificant


    After Ou Yangfeng joked with these guardians for more than half an hour, all the guardians who stayed in the hope base have come here. When the last team came here, Duan Lei, who has been sitting on the ground to participate in their topic, stood up. Seeing Duan Lei''s action, the guardians got up one after another, and then quickly gathered together Tie it up.


    When the guards were assembled, Ouyang Feng stood in front of them, scanned them silently for a while, and then said, "my name is Ouyang Feng. Maybe you all know my name. I''m also the founder of the Guard Corps. You are all my soldiers and my brothers."


    "I named the Legion Guardian Legion in the hope that we can guard the hope base and the hope of human beings. So far, we have done it. We can fight with zombies, mutant insects, mutant beasts and even a tree."


    "In this last age, we never lack enemies. Almost any mutated creatures will become our enemies, but our Guard Corps has never been afraid. No matter what our enemies are, as long as we dare to be enemies, we will kill them!"


    "Now, I''m very honored to tell you that in another week, we will have another enemy, and they are creatures from other planets, which is what we call aliens. However, they are not here to travel, but to have dinner. Their name is phagocyte. Except for their own race, all living creatures are here It''s their food. "


    "As far as I know, they have destroyed countless living planets and completely wiped out the creatures on those planets. Now, their next target is our planet. They are very powerful, at least, stronger than all the enemies we have met before! What shall we do? "


    Looking at the Guard Corps in front of him, Ouyang Feng asked aloud.


    "Kill him!" Three neat and clear words roared out of more than 10000 throats together, and the huge sound wave seemed to go through the soil above their heads and straight into the sky


    "Yes! Kill him! " Ou Yangfeng laughed: "however, before that, I want to give you to improve your strength. After all, those guys are very strong and their strength is low. We are going to send them food. Remember them all! We are going to make enemies for those devours, not to make food for them, so we are going to kill them instead of supporting them! "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ouyang Feng''s words made the soldiers of the guard army laugh. After knowing the news of the Devourer, the tension suddenly dissipated


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    Duan Lei looks at Ouyang Feng and nods to himself. Only this guy can say the news of the aliens in a few words, and then eliminate the tension brought by the news. In his words, the atmosphere at the scene will be a little dull, and even many people will feel nervous. After all, this is an alien, not the origin of his own planet Soil organisms.


    How the native creatures of our own planet mutate is something we have seen after all, but it''s just bigger and more powerful. What people fear most is always unknown enemies.


    Ouyang Feng and other guardians laughed for a while and then spoke again: "OK! Time is running out! Now, all of us have it. Take me as the dividing line. The evolutor is on my left and the intensifier is on my right! Stand up now


    Many of these guardians are new. Although some of them have become evolutionists after the heavy fog, the number is not very large, and the intensifiers can''t use the awakening potion directly. Therefore, Ouyang Feng should first make the evolution potion for those intensifiers, and then use the awakening potion for them.


    That is to say, it will take about a month for these intensifiers to become awakeners. However, seeing the layout of the hope base and his understanding of the Devourer, Ouyang Feng is not very worried about this aspect. In his opinion, even if it is only two months, he completely insists on the past. They hope that the location of the base is very remote I''m afraid that in a month''s time, whether the Devourer can appear in the hope base is a problem.


    So from this point of view, they still have time. At the beginning, Ouyang Feng intended to kill them as soon as possible after the vanguard of the Devourer arrived. But now, it seems that there is no need. Why go all over the world to find them?


    At this time, they only need to contact the Devourer, fight several times, accumulate more experience, and at the same time, rescue the survivors outside, build the hope base, and drag the battle into a protracted battle.


    Because Ouyang wind has an apocalypse, the longer the delay, the more powerful the base will be, and the more beneficial it will be for human beings. I believe that when the army of devours really comes to the earth, the whole mankind will unite to resist the devours.


    Human beings are a strange animal. The degree of unity is determined by the enemy. If it is a fight between two people, they are centered on the individual. If it is a fight between two families, then they will take the family as the core. If it is a fight between two countries, they will unite the people of the whole country.


    Now, their enemies are alien creatures. I think after understanding this, all human beings on this planet can unite together, and their resilience is quite strong. Especially when they are in a desperate situation, many people will burst out with extraordinary strength. In particular, the human beings on the whole planet have undergone different processes Degree of evolution.


    If this battle can be dragged into a protracted battle, Ou Yangfeng believes that more and more survivors will join the battle sequence against the Devourer, because the characteristic of the Devourer is to destroy every planet they pass by. Therefore, there is no fluke in this battle. The more people know this, the more people will fight.


    The guardians quickly divided up their teams. To Ouyang Feng''s surprise, the teams on both sides were more evolutionists. Originally Ouyang Feng thought that the aggressors would occupy the majority. However, after thinking about it, these people all passed the assessment of instructor Li Yingning. Naturally, they are much stronger than ordinary people, so they are relieved. In this way, I hope they will be better The second group of awakeners in the base will be more.


    It took Ouyang Feng a full hour to ask the Apocalypse to collect the blood of these people. But now with the Apostle John to do the work, Ouyang Feng has a lot of things to do. He doesn''t have to explain himself at all. The Apocalypse can complete the work very well. For example, the Apostle John will suggest Ouyang Feng that when testing the blood of these people, If you find people with special talents, you can consider adding a little bit of life core.


    The core of Ouyang Feng''s life is very big, so it can be separated without affecting itself, and each branch can only add a little bit. As for the origin of life, Ouyang Feng is absolutely indispensable now. It is a nouveau riche attitude to use the core of life and the origin of life to Ouyang Feng.


    After collecting the blood, Ouyang Feng asked these guardians to wait here. Because there are too many people, and Apocalypse needs to test the blood of these people first, the process of making the medicine may take an hour or two.


    This is due to the integration of the core of life and the replacement of a more intelligent instrument. The speed of Apocalypse production has been greatly accelerated, and more than 10000 elixirs can be produced so quickly, including more than 4000 evolutionary elixirs and more than 6000 awakening elixirs. If you had killed Ouyang Feng a month ago, he would not have been able to gather so many Apocalypse points.


    Ouyang Feng, who has been on the territory of those apostles for a circle, is really rich now. Now Ouyang Feng really thanks the twelve apostles. No matter what their purpose is, at least they let Ouyang Feng and hope the strength of the base increase greatly. This Ouyang Feng can''t even admit it.Although Ouyang Feng was still worried about the means adopted by the apostle Peter, according to the Apostle John, when the first devourer came, all the twelve apostles, except Paul, would disperse in the world. Ouyang Feng didn''t understand what this dissipation meant, but he thought it should be death.


    After all, he saw with his own eyes how the Apostle John dissipated in front of his own eyes, so he thought that the Apostle John meant dissipate. Ouyang Feng didn''t know why these apostles left the world after the arrival of those devours, and he didn''t know whether it had any inevitable connection with the gifts they prepared for themselves.


    As the Apostle John said before, his death was actually due to the creation of those devours. Of course, the Apostle John did not say the real reason, but because of his own racial characteristics, the creation of those creatures consumed too much energy. Finally, he could not support it, so he would take the initiative to send the life energy in his body to the apocalypse, and made a basic and equal decision The act of suicide.


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng is more grateful than hateful to the twelve apostles. Although they did kill 800000 people, they also saved more people and sent them to the hope base. Without them, no one knows how many of them would be left.


    However, even in the end, Ouyang Feng could not see all the twelve apostles, because in the later journey, several apostles did not appear at all. According to the words of John, they felt that they had completed the task, just waiting for Ouyang Feng to finish receiving the goods, and left by themselves.


    Ouyang Feng also knew that even if he saw them, they were all wearing masks. And the Apostle John also said that the faces of the twelve of them were all the same. In fact, if Ouyang Feng wanted to see all the twelve apostles, he just had to come back to see Li Yingning''s face 12 times.


    In the process of making potion, Ouyang Feng didn''t leave the underground square. He was still chatting with the guardians. In the process of chatting, he told the guardians some information about the Devourer. Anyway, the Devourer was coming, and there was nothing to hide. It was better to let them know earlier and prepare in their hearts.


    However, after only a few minutes of talking with them, Liu wanting came back. She went directly to the underground square and rushed up to hold Ou Yangfeng, regardless of the guards with a bad smile.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t care about those guys either. Anyway, they were all wearing clothes, and they couldn''t see anything. However, when Liu wanting knew that Ouyang Feng was using his powers to make potions for these guardians, and it would be an hour or two later, she couldn''t help turning her eyes. Then, her little face turned red and whispered a word in Ouyang Feng''s ear.


    After listening to this sentence, Ouyang Feng was happy at first, but then shook his head in frustration. Liu wanting told Ouyang Feng that since there was so much time left, they could go upstairs to their love nest. In more than an hour, a lot of things could happen. When Ouyang Feng just heard it, he was very happy. What were many things He can figure it out with his nose.


    However, he immediately remembered the new spirit of the apocalypse, and understood that although the idea was very good, he raised his five limbs to agree with it, but it was not right now, because the Apocalypse was making medicine now, and he could not be temporarily closed. If it was not closed, none of the "many things" would happen. If it happened, the Apostle John would also see the "great thing" on one side Many things "is absolutely unacceptable to Ouyang Feng.


    Ouyang Feng can''t tell the truth, so she has to tell Liu wanting with a bitter smile. Now he wants to use his powers to synthesize potions, so she can''t be distracted. Because there are so many people watching, Liu wanting is not easy to ask, so she has to accompany Ouyang Feng and ask about Ouyang Feng''s experience after parting.


    Ouyang Feng just began to talk about the Devourer. After all that, he chatted casually for a while. Finally, all the potions were made. Ouyang Feng, who was anxious, directly put all the potions on the ground, and then looked at Duan Lei and said:


    "Leizi! These are the potions they need! Two bottles for each enhancer and one for each evolutioner. Everyone''s name is written on the bottle. The enhancer''s elixir first uses the yellow lid evolutionary elixir, and then uses the red lid awakening elixir after successful evolution. You can distribute and arrange them. I have something to go first


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    It seems that the sun has not been directly shining on the earth for a long time because of continuous days of thick fog. Therefore, after the thick fog dissipates, it is sunny days for several consecutive days. The hot sun shines on the earth, which makes people feel a lazy warmth.


    Hope base is also in full swing at this time. There are construction sites everywhere. There are all kinds of vehicles constantly pulling trucks of materials through Heilong bridge to enter the territory of hope base. With these vehicles, there are also a number of survivors.


    Ouyang Feng stands on the fortress of the black dragon bridge and quietly looks at the motorcade and people passing through the black dragon bridge. According to the old man, at this time, the Devourer should have arrived on the planet. However, over the past few days, Ouyang Feng has thoroughly searched within the scope of the hope camp and found no abnormality.


    Because now the Apostle John has become the spirit of the apocalypse, so the Apocalypse is more sensitive to the Devourer. According to the apocalypse, as long as the Devourer appears within five kilometers around him, no matter what level of the Devourer, he will feel it.


    This is the unique ability of the Devourer family. It can sense its own kind. Moreover, the distance is very long. However, because the Apostle John has become an instrument now, his sensing distance to the same family has become shorter, only five kilometers. But the advantage is that he is no longer a devourer. Therefore, he can sense other Devourers, but other Devourers don''t There''s a way to sense his presence.


    Just because Apocalypse has such an extra ability, Ouyang Feng can be sure that the Devourer has not come to the hope base. Moreover, Ouyang Feng is still driving a hurricane in front of him. He wanders around the route he cleaned before, but also doesn''t find the existence of the Devourer. Therefore, Ouyang Feng didn''t order to withdraw the search team.


    Now Lu Feng and others are still with a large number of hands, collecting materials and survivors along the circle ouyangfeng had gone through before. However, all the soldiers they led have been changed into hope soldiers, and all the guardian soldiers have got the potion they need and are in the process of evolution or awakening.


    However, because of time, even the first group of guardians who entered the awakening are still in deep sleep and have not completed their own awakening. I hope the awakeners in the base are still in their early 100s. However, these people are enough for the route that Ouyang Feng has cleaned up before.


    Now the number of soldiers in hope Corps has exceeded 50000, and almost all of them are soldiers. Under the leadership of the core members, they clean up all the way along the route before Ouyang Feng, and transport the survivors and materials back to hope base continuously. Because this route has been cleaned up twice by the twelve apostles and Ouyang Feng, it is basically completed There are no more mutants.


    Before the twelve apostles, in order to collect biological energy, they had basically cleaned up all the mutated creatures on Ouyang Feng''s first scheduled route. As a result, Ouyang Feng changed his route after the licker incident and expanded the route.


    Then the twelve apostles made corresponding changes according to the predicted route of Ouyang wind, that is, the twelve apostles, a powerful creature, could keep up with the rhythm of Ouyang wind. If they were replaced by other people, I''m afraid that Ouyang wind''s route had been changed, it would directly disturb their rhythm.


    As a result, all the mutants along the two routes were killed by the twelve apostles, and then they were killed by Ouyang Feng, which made Ouyang Feng get more life energy and life source.


    It is estimated that if Ouyang Feng knew this situation, he would change his route a few more times so as to collect more life energy. Within the circle of Ouyang Feng''s route, there are only two large cities. Ouyang Feng and hope base have not been there. One of them is the previously mentioned city of Kat, and the other is the city of Fulin.


    According to the map given by the old man, there are still survivors in these two cities. However, because of the time, Ouyang Feng didn''t have time to go to these two cities to investigate. Now, the Devourer has arrived. Ouyang Feng has to improve the strength of the guardian soldiers as soon as possible, and he has no ability to take care of these two cities.


    However, according to Ou Yangfeng and Duan Lei''s conjecture, since the survivors there can support the city for so long, they should be able to persist for a while longer. Moreover, according to the Apostle John, after the arrival of the vanguard troops of the Devourer, they will not immediately start wantonly killing, but will try their best to infiltrate into the planet where they arrive and serve the later devourer The army carried out early investigation.


    After the arrival of the army of devours, they will carry out bloody massacres on this planet under the guidance of these vanguard forces. Any life body found by them will become their prey. They will never leave unless they devour all the creatures.


    Therefore, now Ouyang Feng is just confirming that he is in the hope base. After no devourer appears, he doesn''t make any big moves. Instead, he has been waiting for those guardians to wake up. Now behind Ouyang Feng are Tang Haotian, GUI Wuwang, Apollo and Luo Caiying.These four awakeners are all fire powers, so they are left by Ouyang Feng. Because of the particularity of the Devourer, Lu Feng, who was originally very aggressive among the awakeners, can''t do much damage to the Devourer. Lu Feng''s metal killing array is very powerful, but it''s a metal attack. For the Devourer, it''s no different from a simple physical attack.


    Even if Lu Feng can crush a devourer in an instant, there is still no way to really kill him, including Mars'' wind attribute and Hao Shuai''s earth attribute, which have little effect on the Devourer.


    The weakness of the Devourer is the fear of high temperature. Under the fire power, their core of consciousness has been formed, and the life energy of the body will be decomposed by high temperature. This is the most effective way to kill them.


    Of course, Duan Lei''s thunder power and Ouyang Feng''s Apocalypse''s own phagocytosis are also the nemesis of these phagocytes. However, at present, Duan Lei is the only one with thunder power. Ouyang Feng decides to keep him in hope base. In case a phagocyte breaks into hope base when he leads the team to search for the phagocyte, there will not be any restraint for them power.


    Ouyang Feng has taught the four people behind him how to use the fire power to attack the Devourer. At present, there are more than four people with fire power in the hope base, but no sign of the Devourer has been found. Ouyang Feng plans to concentrate on training after all the guards wake up.


    Now the plan is that after the first wave of guardians successfully awaken, that is, those guardians who were originally evolutionists. When they wake up from their deep sleep, Ouyang Feng will take them, starting from the two cities that they have not been to, search for devours in different regions, and Lu Feng and others will follow them with hope.


    In this way, while searching for the Devourer, while collecting materials and survivors, while looking for the enemy, we should constantly strengthen the hope base, which is the strategy set by Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei. The Apocalypse spirit, the Apostle John, also thinks this method is quite good.


    As for Tang Haotian and Mars behind them, they are the instructors of the awakeners of the second group of guardians. Because the soldiers of these guardians were only reinforcers before, they did not reach the realm of evolutors. Therefore, they need to become evolutors before they can use the awakening potion to enter the awakening period and become awakeners.


    In this way, they have to spend more than ten days in the evening to become awakeners. Ouyang Feng doesn''t intend to waste more than ten days, so he taught Tang Haotian and others the way to tell him the apocalypse, so that they can continue to teach the awakened guardians after they leave.


    Now Ouyang Feng''s only expectation is that there will be more fire awakeners among these awakeners. After all, in the battle with the Devourer, the fire awakeners are the main fighting force, and their main enemy now is the Devourer.


    On the day after Ouyang Feng returned to the hope base, Ouyang Feng once met the instructor Li Yingning. However, Li Yingning didn''t tell him much. He just gave him a map and asked him to go to the place marked on the map. Maybe he could find the Devourer. As for the origin of the map, Li Yingning didn''t give Ouyang Feng any explanation.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t tell Li Yingning any more. After he got the map, he left directly. Maybe it was because he learned the identity of the twelve apostles from John. Ouyang Feng was alienated from Li Yingning. It wasn''t that he didn''t trust Li Yingning any more. But every time he saw Li Yingning, Ouyang Feng would think of his identity. It felt strange Of course, Li Yingning knows this situation, but he doesn''t care about it. Compared with the past, there is no change.


    The fact that the Apostle John became the Apocalypse spirit was because the Apostle John had said hello to Ouyang Feng in advance, so Ouyang Feng didn''t mention it to Li Yingning. Of course, Li Yingning is not human, and Ouyang Feng didn''t mention it to anyone. Even Duan Lei and Liu wanting, who are his closest friends, Ouyang Feng didn''t reveal a word.


    It''s a psychological burden to know some things by yourself and others. This is the secret of apocalypse, and the identity of Li Yingning and the twelve apostles is the same


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    One week later, the first group of awakened guardians finally woke up from their deep sleep. Now the total number of guardians is more than 35000, which is a little less than that of the hope Corps. The first group of awakened guardians is only the last 8000.


    However, what comforts Ouyang Feng is that more than 3100 of these 8000 people are fire awakeners. According to this ratio, maybe after all the guardians have awakened, we hope that the base will be able to set up a fire awakened army of more than 10000 people.


    However, among the eight thousand people, only five of them have the power of thunder. Ouyang Feng gives all the five power of thunder to Duan Lei, and then arranges the fire awakeners into an army led by himself, assisted by Lu Feng and Meng Fei.


    Although Lu Feng is a gold awakener, he has rich management experience, and has a high reputation in the hope base, even surpassing Ouyang Feng. It can be said that there may be people in the hope base who don''t know Ouyang Feng, but there must be no one who doesn''t know the bloody butcher Lu Feng.


    As for Meng Fei, this guy happens to be the awakener of the fire department, and he belongs to the think tank type. In the team, he can be regarded as a military strategist. With these two people, Ouyang Feng is much easier to manage the Guard Corps. After all, his center is still on fighting.


    As for the other core members, they have made some redistribution, leaving some people to join in the construction of hope base. Although these awakened people may suffer a lot in the battle with the Devourer, they still have no problem in dealing with other mutated creatures. Before the arrival of the Devourer army, the main enemy of hope base should be the mutation on this planet Biological.


    As for the other core members, such as the Mars trio, Li Tianxiang and Dai guohuang Hua, they organized the rest of the awakening members of the guardian corps into a corps. In addition, they also added 30000 soldiers of the hope corps, who were ready to follow Ouyang Feng and go out to carry out large-scale raids.


    Now is the beginning of the arrival of the Devourer. Although there will be devourer, they will not become the main enemy of the hope base in the short term. Their main enemies are still zombies and various mutant creatures. It should be at least one year before they really collide with the army of the Devourer.


    Looking for the Devourer now, we just need to let ourselves and the Guard Corps know the fighting mode and strength of the Devourer, so as to lay a foundation for the decisive battle in the future. Only when we know ourselves and the enemy, we can win a hundred battles. If we don''t even know our own enemies, we can talk about how to eliminate them.


    After reorganizing the Guard Corps and the hope corps, Ouyang Feng and Lu Feng led the army to set out. They were the first to take the lead. Their target was the two cities in the middle of the circle that Ouyang Feng circled. As long as the two cities were recovered again, the area that Ouyang Feng circled after leaving the black dragon bridge would be completely cleaned up.


    Their first target is the city of Kat, which is relatively close to the hope base in terms of location. Of course, this is compared with the city of Fulin. If the distance is really long, I''m afraid it will take two days for their army to get there. As for the map given by the instructor, Ouyang Feng has not planned to go now.


    When Li Yingning handed over the map to Ouyang Feng, she once told Ouyang Feng that there would be devours in the place marked on it. So when it comes to the place near the mark, be careful to investigate and don''t act rashly.


    Apocalypse also looked at the map. In fact, even if he didn''t look at the map, the Apostle John knew that place. It should be a week away from ouyangfeng''s hope base. And the Apostle John was sure that it would become the headquarters of the vanguard troops of the Devourer. Even when the army of the Devourer arrived, it would gather there first.


    After a short period of preparation, they will start the war of destruction that will sweep the whole planet from there.


    But the Apostle John didn''t support Ou Yangfeng going there now, because since there would be devoured people as the base camp, it would certainly be heavily guarded. Now Ou Yangfeng''s guard army has not experienced the battle with the devoured people, and is not proficient, and even the second batch of awakened people have not completed the awakening.


    Therefore, it''s definitely not the time to meet the main force of the Devourer. Even if this main force is only the main force of the leading force, it''s not the hope that the base can take the initiative to attack. However, Ouyang Feng thinks that since the Devourer is afraid of high temperature, can he use some powerful thermal weapons to deal with the Devourer.


    After asking the Apostle John, the answer is basically useless. His explanation is that the flame emitted by the thermal weapon is totally different from the flame in the awakened person''s body. It is not the same energy type at all. Although they are all flames, they can also emit high temperature, but the flame condensed by the awakened person uses the life energy as the medium, not the missile Isothermal weapons use chemical composition as a medium.


    Only the flame condensed by the awakened can really cause damage to the Devourer. Although the thermal weapon can also play a role, the effect will be greatly reduced. It is a waste of effort and will arouse the vigilance of the Devourer.


    To get this disappointing answer, Ouyang Feng had no choice but to give up the idea. Anyway, it will take a while to deal with the Devourer. Now we don''t have to consider him. The most important thing now is to seize the time, recover as many cities as possible, accumulate a lot of resources and population, and lay the foundation for the future war.After everything is ready, Ouyang Feng takes Lu Feng and Meng Fei, and takes the more than 3000 fire awakeners to set out first. In addition, there are three more people around Ouyang Feng, that is, killing the third primary school. When Ouyang Feng went out with Lu Feng for the first time, the third primary school used the awakening potion and entered the awakening period. However, their awakening period is far less than Ouyang Feng As long as expected.


    However, although the three small completed the awakening and became the awakeners, they never came to meet Ouyang Feng. They did not even appear in front of Duan Lei and Lu Feng. No one knew where they had been all this time. They did not appear in the hope base until the next day after Ouyang Feng came back, and they still directly appeared in the club, Ouyang Feng In front of you.


    At this time, the thick fog has already cleared away, and now the hope base is not so safe, so the monitoring system of the whole hope base has been on, but no one knows how these three little guys came in. It seems that after they become awakeners, their hiding ability is more and more powerful.


    Ouyang Feng was not too surprised to see Sanxiao. He knew that Sanxiao didn''t like to contact with other people except himself. Even he only communicated with Ouyang Mie the most. The other two were difficult to talk about once a month.


    When he first saw the third elementary school, Ouyang Feng also asked the third elementary school where he had been during this time and why he didn''t come to join him. Because when he left, he asked the third elementary school to find a place for him to wake up. When he finished his wake-up, he came to find himself and join him. However, the third elementary school didn''t come to join him until now, when he returned to the hope base Some were surprised.


    Even if you don''t believe in others, you need to keep one person alert when the other two enter the awakening period. That is to say, it''s just divided into two awakenings. It doesn''t take more than a month. It''s nearly 40 days.


    However, the explanation given by the third primary school made Ouyang Feng suddenly realize, because Ouyang Mie said that after their awakening, when they wanted to find Ouyang Feng to join them, they suddenly found that they could not trace Ouyang Feng''s position. Moreover, Ouyang Feng left the original route and did not walk with Lu Feng and others, so they did not find Ouyang Feng at all.


    Only yesterday, when Ouyang Feng came back to the hope base, did Ouyang Sha, who had been staying at Heilong bridge, send out a signal to let Ouyang Sha and Ouyang Sha, who were looking for Ouyang Feng outside, come back to meet. This is the only way to see Ouyang Feng.


    Apocalypse gives an explanation for this. It''s because Ouyang Feng transformed his body again when he completely integrated the core of life. Moreover, this time, it was a complete transformation. Although the time was very short, the effect was much better than that of awakening and evolution.


    The marks left in Ouyang Feng''s body by Sanxiao before will be automatically erased in the process of Ouyang Feng''s body transformation. Therefore, Sanxiao certainly can''t feel Ouyang Feng''s position. Moreover, in the future, Sanxiao wants to position Ouyang Feng. As long as Ouyang Feng doesn''t want to, they have no way to position him.


    Now that he knew the reason, Ouyang Feng didn''t ask much, but he asked what was the attribute of awakening after Sanxiao became an evolutor. It turned out that Sanxiao''s physical attribute was quite special, which turned out to be the attribute of darkness. Ouyang Feng had never heard of this attribute, and he couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. However, Tianqi didn''t feel surprised, because he also knew Sanxiao Of course, they know a lot about the attributes they are good at.


    However, Tianqi also knows that the three primary schools are on the same front with Ouyang Feng, and they are all enemies of the Devourer, so he didn''t expose their identities. He just told Ouyang Feng that the dark attribute is a rare attribute and very powerful, and it is not only practical in hiding, but also in fighting, especially in fighting with the Devourer, However, this explanation is a bit complicated, so I advised him to take people on the road first, and then explain it to him in detail.


    Ouyang Feng followed the good example and set out with the army. As they used to transport goods and people along the way, there was no accident at all. After two days of marching, Ouyang Feng, Meng Fei and Lu Feng finally led the Guard Corps to the city of Kat.


    Before the second upheaval, ouyangfeng had noticed the city of Kat. After all, it is a very big city. According to the map given by the old man at that time, there are not only a large number of zombies, but also a large number of survivors. However, the city of Kat that appears in front of them now seems to be different


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    When Ouyang Feng and others came to Kat City, they found that there was no sign of zombies besieging the city. Looking at the old man''s map before, Kat city should be occupied by zombies, while the survivors of Kat city set up a base in Lumin County of Kat city. However, Lumin county is on the other side of Kat City, and they can''t see Ouyang Feng yet.


    Ouyang Feng stopped at the edge of the city and looked at it. He found that a high wall had been built in the city, and there were people walking back and forth. It was obvious that they were armed men like sentinels. However, from the action of these armed men, they were all intensifiers, and they were also equipped with heat weapons.


    Judging from the equipment of these people, it seems that their equipment is still very good, at least everyone has long and short guns, and the weapons seem to be the main weapons before the end of the world.


    "Apocalypse! Isn''t this city your territory? " Ouyang Feng asked strangely.


    "No! We set up sites directly in our own camp before the end of the world, and the personnel are our former subordinates. The survivors in the later stage are randomly gathered up. Generally, we don''t disturb the camp with self-protection ability. " The Apocalypse replied.


    "Oh! So it is Ouyang Feng nodded and asked, "haven''t you been here before? Who took over here? "


    "It''s like the Apostle Matthew was here." Apocalypse recalled: "but at that time, it seemed that this place was occupied by zombies. We don''t know if there were any survivors in the city, but it seemed that there was a County near the city, where there were many survivors."


    "Well! I see! " Ouyang Feng nodded. What the Apocalypse said matched the old man''s map. However, where did the people in the city come from? Is it that the survivors in Lumin County, after the second upheaval, appeared a large number of strong people, so they simply took back the city of Kat? If so, that''s good news.


    However, if these people think that they have the ability to protect themselves, it may be difficult to persuade them to join the hope base. But for Ouyang Feng, it''s no big deal. If you don''t want to join, it''s good to be here. As long as you really have the ability to defend the city, you can be regarded as a human reinforcements. Ouyang Feng doesn''t intend to force them to join the hope base I have.


    After thinking about it, Ouyang Feng decided to get in touch with these people first to see their strength. If they are very strong, he would like to share the intelligence of the base with them and even support them with some supplies and food. Anyway, they are still a force belonging to the human camp.


    After telling Meng Fei and Lu Feng what he thinks, Lu Feng doesn''t have any opinions. As long as these people don''t provoke him, they have nothing to do with him. As for Meng Fei, he agrees with Ou Yangfeng and thinks it''s necessary to get in touch with these people.


    Because of this departure, Ouyang Feng was carrying the guardians of the awakened, so he didn''t drive a car. There was only one hurricane in the whole team, and all the other guardians were on foot.


    Although the hope base is not very short of fuel, and the fuel reserves in some big cities are quite sufficient. Basically, every time a city is recovered, the vehicles and fuel in that city can be directly used to transport materials back to the hope base, Ouyang Feng thinks that their team is more flexible instead of driving vehicles.


    With this hurricane, a mini radio base station has been installed on the hurricane. With it, Ouyang Feng can use radio communication within 10 kilometers of the hurricane, which is equivalent to a mobile communication group.


    With more than 3000 people and a hurricane, the team seemed to be less threatening. Therefore, Ouyang Feng simply took the people behind him to the city of Kat.


    As soon as they entered the outskirts of the city, the people inside found them, but it was probably because their team was not so huge, and they were all armed with cold weapons, so the other side didn''t show too much panic. They just sent a team of more than ten people out of their defense area to meet them.


    This team may have come out on foot to save fuel, but they didn''t drive a car. However, because their defense area covers a large area, it was only ten minutes after they came out that the two sides met.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t take any precautions. Even Lu Feng, who was sitting on the top of the hurricane, didn''t put his hand on the six barrel machine gun. Instead, Ouyang Feng waved to them to show his friendship.


    There are 12 survivors in the city of Kat, including 10 men and 2 women. One of them is a hot beauty in her twenties with pigtails. She looks like they are the leader. The beauty is dressed in a tight black leather suit, with a mountain knife on her back and a dagger on her leg. She looks a little heroic.


    Behind her is a woman with short hair and ears. She looks about 30 years old, and her dress is similar to that of a beautiful woman in black. She doesn''t have a mountain knife on her back. Instead, she is carrying a long gun in her hand, which is a bit of the shadow of those characters in the game before the end of the world."You are Hope base''s To Ouyang Feng''s surprise, the beautiful woman in black came to them, looked at them, and then looked at the hurricane, and revealed their origin.


    Ouyang Feng is a little strange. He looks back at Lu Feng and Meng Fei. Then he turns his head and nods to the beauty in black. He says, "yes, we hope to be based. My name is Ouyang Feng!" Because the other side is beautiful, so Ouyang Feng did not intend to shake hands with her.


    But after hearing Ouyang Feng''s introduction, the beauty in black frowned and looked at Ouyang Feng with a bad look and said, "are you Ouyang Feng? Hum! Is Lu Feng here? "


    Ouyang Feng a Leng, looking back to Lu Feng, heart said, is this beauty in black is Lu Feng provoked by emotional debt? Sitting on the hurricane, Lu Feng was also stunned. Then he took a close look at the beauty and tried to recall it. He found that he really didn''t know her. He could not help shaking his head in doubt and motioned to Ouyang Feng that he didn''t know her.


    Then Lu Feng stood up, looked at the beautiful woman in black and said, "I am Lu Feng! Do you know me? "


    "Well! I haven''t had the pleasure yet. " The beautiful woman in black snorted coldly: "however, we''ve heard a lot about the name of the bloody butcher for a long time."


    After hearing the words of the beauty in black, Ouyang Feng and others suddenly realized that it was the people from the promising base who came here and said something to them. Therefore, the beauty in black seemed so unfriendly to Ouyang Feng.


    Ouyang Feng recalled that if the people from the hope base came to them and would slander the hope base, who would it be? It seems that Hu Yuhuan is the only one who leaves the hope base and has the ability to run so far.


    Hu Yuhuan was originally in Haqi city. After Ouyang Feng had a conflict with the equation, he directly joined the hope base with Meng Fei and Li Gu. However, due to Ouyang Feng''s accident in highlighting Haqi City, Hu Yuhuan didn''t stand up like Meng Fei and Li Gu, but chose to hide in the crowd.


    As a result, after returning to the hope base, people didn''t seem to be very enthusiastic about him, making him feel that he couldn''t integrate into the circle of the core personnel. Therefore, Hu Yuhuan chose to guard the farm himself. Anyway, he was a farmer before the end of his life, and watching the farm was his old profession.


    What''s more, Hu Yuhuan always has no ambition. His goal in this end of life is very simple, that is to let himself live well. This is the last sentence left to him by his wife after she helped him to escape with her life.


    When Hu Yuhuan went down to see the farm, it happened that the farm was relatively safe and he didn''t have to go out. In addition, he was very good at farming, so he didn''t feel aggrieved and stayed at the hope base with peace of mind. Even Duan Lei once called him to attend the meeting of core members of Canada, he took the initiative to shirk.


    Unexpectedly, when the second upheaval came, his farm was the first to be attacked. Because Hu Yuhuan didn''t care about the people in the farm at all, although Duan Lei gave an order at the beginning to let all the people return to the building and close the doors and windows, he just passed on the order at will.


    In his opinion, I have finished my task after I told them. Those people want to absorb the fog outside and improve their strength. That''s because they don''t listen to orders and have nothing to do with themselves.


    At that time, Hu Yuhuan didn''t expect that his farm would be attacked. That''s why when the mutated creatures attacked, the farm where he lived was almost outdoors. In addition, Hu Yuhuan saw that there were too many mutated creatures, so he didn''t try his best to rescue them. So the survivors, in a few minutes, died Almost slaughtered.


    Hu Yuhuan, who knows he has made a big mistake, first responds by fleeing. He hopes that the base can''t stay any longer and can only leave. As for where to go after leaving? Step by step


    Thinking of Hu Yuhuan, Ouyang Feng has some doubts. Although he doesn''t get along with Hu Yuhuan much, Ouyang Feng feels that Hu Yuhuan doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who is willing to slander others at will?


    "Your understanding of hope base is not what Hu Yuhuan said, is it?" Ouyang Feng looked at the beauty in black and asked with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    "Of course not!" Hearing Ou Yangfeng''s words, the beauty in black directly denied: "Hu Yuhuan is with us, but he is also running out of the base you want? If you don''t say it, I don''t know you know that Muggle! "


    "That''s about the same. I don''t think Hu Yuhuan is a random talker. He''s just afraid of death." Ouyang Feng nodded and said, "but it''s not Lao Hu. Who is that? I don''t remember who left our hope base? "


    "Well! For you, they are just mole ants that can be slaughtered at will. Of course you don''t remember The beauty in Black said with disdain, looked at Ouyang Feng with disdain and said: "hum! More than 3000 people were driven out by you, or after the strange fog came, what''s the difference between letting them out to die? Do you know? When they get here, there are only two hundred people left? "


    "What?" Hearing the words of the beauty in black, Ouyang Feng was surprised. When did he drive more than 3000 people out of the hope base? After thinking about it carefully, Ouyang Feng only remembers that during Duan Lei''s collective awakening period, a group of people made trouble in the blue water garden. Because it was the time of the second upheaval, Ouyang Feng was not in the mood to explain it to them.


    Moreover, at that time, so many people were in the blue water garden, and there were not so many rooms to settle them, so Ouyang Feng simply drove them all out of the hope base, and at that time, he let the guardian soldiers directly drive them to the side of Heilong bridge.


    Think about it for once, and there are more than 300 of them? More than three thousand people from Nante?


    Ouyang Feng was wondering. The beautiful woman in black looked at Lu Feng again and sneered, "that''s right! It''s only more than 3000 people. It''s nothing for you, the base of bloody butchers who can kill hundreds of thousands of people. Maybe it''s very kind of you to drive them out in your heart? "


    "Damn it After hearing the words of beautiful women in black, Ouyang Feng finally understood that the people who came here and smeared the hope base were the more than 300 survivors who were driven out by Ouyang Feng to make trouble in the Bishui community. However, the number of these people has been exaggerated more than ten times. No wonder they can''t remember.


    "Neige beauty! Do you believe what they say? " Ouyang Feng looked at the beautiful woman in black and asked. From the other side''s attitude, at least the occupiers of the city are not the crazy and reckless killers like black wolf. As for the hostility to his side, it is also because those troublemakers who were driven out confuse black and white here that the other side misunderstood the hope base.


    It seems that I am really a little kind. At that time, those people might as well kill them directly and let them live and die on their own. On the contrary, they let them bear a grudge against hope base. Now they have brought trouble for themselves.


    "What? Have they wronged you? " The beautiful woman in black asked coldly and arrogantly, "shall I call them out to confront you?"


    "Good!" Hearing this, Ouyang Feng agreed quite happily, although he also knew that those people would not admit that they exaggerate, and would definitely insist that they hoped that the base would be as cruel and killing as they said, and treat them as mole ants.


    Seeing that Ouyang Feng agreed to be so happy, the beauty in black was stunned. Then she looked back at the woman with short hair beside her. The woman with short hair looked at Ouyang Feng carefully, then nodded and said a word to the beauty in black.


    After hearing this, the beauty in black looked at Ouyang Feng with some doubts in her eyes, and looked them up and down carefully for a long time. Then she reluctantly nodded, and then said, "you come with me!" Then he turned and walked towards the city. The people who followed the beautiful woman in black also left with her.


    Ouyang Feng waves back to Lu Feng and others behind him, and then follows the beautiful woman in black to the tall defense wall. At this time, Lu Feng and Meng Fei jump out of the hurricane and follow Ouyang Feng.


    "Beauty! Can you tell me what it''s called? " Meng Fei looks at Ouyang Feng, then shouts to the beautiful woman in black in front of him.


    The beauty in black looked back at Meng Fei. She was about to speak, but suddenly her expression changed and she exclaimed, "is it you?"


    Meng Fei was stunned, and then found that the beauty in black was not looking at herself, but behind her. So he followed her eyes and found that it was Ouyang Mie.


    Before, the three little guys had been hiding in the Guard Corps, and they were short, so the beauty in black didn''t notice him. Now Ouyang Mie didn''t know why, and suddenly walked towards Ouyang Feng, as if to say something to him. But the beauty in black just turned back, so she saw Ouyang Mie.


    Ouyang Mie looks at the beautiful woman in black, nods to her without expression, and then comes to Ouyang Feng. Because of the voice of the beautiful woman in black, Ouyang Feng is looking at Ouyang Mie with strange eyes.


    "When Duan Lei was in Juqing City, he asked the three of us to explore here. Originally, we wanted to see if we could recover here before the second upheaval. After we came here, we went to Lumin county to warn the survivors according to Duan Lei''s order and told them about the second upheaval. This woman was there at that time."Ouyang Mie looked at Ouyang Feng and said, then pointed to the beautiful woman in black, indicating that she was present at that time.


    "You want the base, too?" The beauty in black looks at Ouyang Mie and asks. In fact, seeing Ouyang Mie''s attitude towards Ouyang Feng, she already knows that the three strange children who came here to warn them at the beginning are people who hope to be in the base, but they are still a little reluctant.


    In her heart, these three children belong to those who are kind to themselves. How can they be with the gang of villains in the hope base?


    "Yes Ouyang nodded and replied briefly.


    "Children, you are still young and don''t understand. Come to my sister and don''t be with these villains." Black Beauty suddenly very gentle said a let Ouyang wind they quite helpless words.


    "We are not villains!" Ouyang shook his head. After saying this, he returned to the guard army again.


    The beautiful woman in black was stunned. Ouyang Mie''s answer was "we are not villains!" Not "they''re not villains!" It shows that Ouyang Mie regards herself as a person in the hope base, so she looks at the woman with short hair. Just now, the woman with short hair said to her, "these people are not bad people, their eyes don''t look evil."


    The woman with short hair shrugs her shoulders to the beauty in black, but she doesn''t speak. This is not a power, but simply relies on the woman''s intuition. The beauty in black hums, doesn''t speak any more, and goes directly to the gate under the defensive wall.


    After arriving at the gate, the beautiful woman in black seemed to hesitate for a moment. She looked back at them and then waved to the sentry to open the gate and let them in.


    Ouyang Feng followed the beautiful women in black. After they walked into the defensive wall, they walked towards the center of the city. Along the way, Ouyang Feng and Lu Feng were surprised. It seems that their construction here is pretty good. Even the streets are clean. Is this the nature of women? Even in the last days, do you want to clean up your own territory?


    There are many other survivors in the city. They are basically third-order intensifiers, even few second-order ones. It seems that these people have no signs of starvation. Moreover, in this city, a lot of farmland has been opened up by these survivors. In each farmland, there are crops growing, and in some farmland, there are people working.


    However, Ouyang Feng found that the crops here seemed to have no hope, and the crops in the base grew tall. So he looked back at Meng Fei, who nodded his head and said: "the problem of fertilizer!"


    Ouyang Feng suddenly, but not to say much, just looking around and following the beautiful women in black, they have been walking towards the central square of the city.


    All the way to the square in the center of the city. On the square, the statue is a man riding a horse. It looks like an ancient general with a long gun in his hand. Ouyang Feng subconsciously looks at the long gun in the hand of the short haired beauty and finds that it seems to be similar in style.


    "You wait here. Don''t walk around. I''ll be back in a minute." The beautiful woman in Black said, winking at her own people, and then left alone. Ouyang Feng and others all stayed in the central square and waited, looking at the surrounding scenery.


    In fact, ouyangfeng''s country is probably due to the customs handed down from ancient times. All the city styles are similar. Maybe the only difference is the size of the city and the statue on the central square.


    "This elder sister! What do you call it? " Ouyang Feng looked at the woman with short hair and asked with a smile.


    "My name is Zhao Ying!" The woman with short hair looked at Ouyang Feng and answered.


    "Is your leader the beautiful woman in black?" Ouyang Feng asked tentatively.


    Zhao Ying hesitated for a moment, or said: "before yunyun really is our leader, has been taking us to live in Lumin County, but about a week ago, came five mysterious guys, they are very strong, don''t know what to say with yunyun, and then yunyun brought us here, and said that in the future they will be our leader."


    "A week ago?" Ouyang Feng''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Lu Feng and Meng Fei, and found that their faces became very dignified in this moment


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    Seeing the face of Ouyang Feng and others, Zhao Ying frowned and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with them? "


    "They..." Ouyang Feng sighed. Just as he opened his mouth, he wanted to tell Zhao Ying that they suspected that these mysterious guys were the biggest enemy of mankind, the Devourer. "Madman, you''d better finish our work first, and then tell them about it." Seeing Ouyang Feng''s action, Meng Fei directly interrupts Ouyang Feng''s words.


    Now Zhao Ying and her colleagues have misunderstandings about the people they hope to be in the base. It''s not appropriate to say this before the misunderstanding is solved. The effect is definitely not as good as saying it after the misunderstanding is solved.


    Ouyang Feng heard Meng Fei''s words, turned to look at Meng Fei, immediately understood Meng Fei''s meaning, so he said to Zhao Ying: "we come here, there are some things to tell you, just like we let three small to warn you that there will be two upheavals, but we''d better explain the misunderstanding between us first!"


    Zhao Ying nodded and didn''t say anything. At this time, the beautiful woman in black who had left had already brought people. Although there was still some distance, with Ouyang Feng''s eyes, he could see that the group of people who followed the beautiful woman in black with fear were the ones who made trouble in the blue water garden and then were blown out of hope by themselves The people at the base.


    Next to these people, there are a large group of people who look like fighters. Ouyang Feng sees that among these people, there are basically strong people above evolutionists, and even four or five awakeners. It seems that the strength of this human survival base is indeed not weak. Although it is not small compared with the hope base, he hopes that there will be apocalypse in the base after all It seems that none of so many awakened people awakened by themselves, all relying on potions.


    Of course, it''s not that we hope that no one in the base can wake up on their own. It''s just that it''s a waste of time, and there''s no difference between the effect and the use of potions. So we hope that all the talents in the base will use potions to break through.


    After Zhao Ying took those people to the central square, she went to Ouyang Feng and looked at Ouyang Feng coldly and said, "hum! Now that sister Ying has said it, I''ll let you make it clear face to face, and let her know that sometimes you can''t see anything just by looking at people''s looks and eyes. "


    When Ouyang Feng heard this sentence from the beautiful woman in black, she realized that she wanted to confront these people in order to prove something to her shadow sister. Unexpectedly, the beautiful woman in black, once the leader of a camp, was still so childish. I really don''t know how she brought these people to the present in the dark end .


    After the beautiful woman in Black said that, the strong men who followed her stood between Ouyang Feng and those who were driven out of the hope base by Ouyang Feng and separated them. It turned out that they came here to protect these guys. Ouyang Feng could not help shaking his head. He suddenly lost his mind to confront these people.


    Now the enemy is at present, time is limited, but you have to wrangle here because of garbage? Ouyang Feng deeply regretted that he should have killed these scum. Why did he send someone to send them out? Lu Feng is right. If it''s an enemy, even if you let him go, he won''t appreciate you for it. On the contrary, he will hate you even more. Therefore, it''s better to kill him directly after confirming that he is the enemy, and don''t leave any hidden danger to himself.


    Because perhaps when, you will find that, because you are tender at the moment, you will bring some unknown troubles to yourself in the future.


    Maybe these people didn''t commit crimes until they died. It was just because of their jealousy and fluke mentality that they thought that the law should not be held accountable to the public and they would just make a scene. That''s why Ouyang Feng directly asked the guardian soldiers to exile them and let them live and die on their own. Unexpectedly, they really came here and lived safely until now.


    If they can be honest, live here obediently and don''t gossip, even if Ouyang Feng sees them here again, he won''t do anything to them. After all, he didn''t kill them at the beginning.


    However, they hate hope base, and they gossip about it, which makes people in this base have a bad impression on hope base. Especially when Zhao Ying''s words make Ouyang Feng think that there may be devours here, Ouyang Feng hates to cut all these people up and feed them to willows.


    Now seeing the cold eyes of the beautiful woman in black, Ouyang Feng was in a bad mood, even a little frustrated. He looked at the beautiful woman in black coldly and said, "can you answer me a few questions? When you have such a hostile consciousness towards our hope base because of their words, have you ever asked them, for what reason were they driven out of the hope base? "


    "If we were really bloodthirsty, how did they leave hope alive? If we kill hundreds of thousands of people, are we still short of them? oh I''m sorry! Thousands of people! "


    Ouyangfeng stepped forward, almost pasted on the body of the beautiful woman in black, staring at the beautiful face in front of her, but his eyes flashed a look of disgust: "when you think that we hope that the base are all murderers and treat people like ants, how much do you know about our hope base? If you listen to some miscellaneous words and add some charges to people you have never met, how can you be better than them? "Ouyang Feng turned his head away from the beauty in black and looked at those who had been sheltered by the hope base for a period of time, then came here to slander the hope base. With a cold smile, he said: "you said that we are murderers, right? In that case, if I don''t help you, I''ll be sorry. "


    After hearing ouyangfeng''s words and seeing ouyangfeng''s face, those guys suddenly changed their faces. Knowing that ouyangfeng was serious, they all got into a mess. They knelt down to beg for mercy, ran away, and sought protection. There were all kinds of reactions


    "Help! They''re going to kill! "


    "Leave me alone. It''s not what I said. It''s all their deception. I didn''t say anything!"


    "Spare me! Let me go, I said. We were driven out because of trouble. Don''t blame them. We asked for it. Don''t kill me! "


    "Help! They''re going to kill anyone again! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the noise behind her, the beautiful woman in black, who had insisted on looking at Ouyang Feng and refused to step back, turned and looked back. She could not help frowning. Ouyang Feng just said a word. These people were in a mess. Moreover, listening to them, it seems that what they said before was not all true.


    The people who were brought by the beautiful women in black also looked at each other. They didn''t know what they should do. They were originally asked to protect these people, but now no one started. What are these guys doing everywhere? And kneeling on the ground and kowtowing. What''s the matter?


    "Look! They''re going to kill! protect me! Protect me now! " A guy scurrying around directly ran to those people who were brought by beautiful women in black to guard against ouyangfeng. He hugged a guy and cried loudly! The nose is runny, the tears flow together, dead pull him not to put.


    The guy who was hugged frowned. It was embarrassing to be hugged by a man, but this guy rubbed his nose and tears on himself. How disgusting it was.


    In fact, if you put this kind of thing on a pretty little loli, even if it''s a lot of tears, I''m afraid it will be commented as "pear blossom with rain" by people. It''s very pitiful, but if you put it on a big master


    "Let go!" The guy who was hugged was a second-order evolutor. He pushed this guy away with direct force. Unexpectedly, the guy who was pushed away screamed more loudly: "ah! Even you want to kill me? I knew that you didn''t mean well to let us stay here. You let us keep working. Now that we are in trouble, it''s like killing us... "


    Listening to this guy''s nagging cry, anger flashed across the face of the beautiful woman in black. However, she looked back at Ouyang Feng and asked in a low voice, "can you tell me what mistakes they made? You''re driving me out of here! "


    "Now you want me to explain? Unfortunately, I am not in the mood now! Can''t you guess what they look like? " Ouyang Feng didn''t even look at the beautiful woman in black. He said coldly, "didn''t you just say that you can''t see anything from a person''s looks and eyes? Now, you can judge who we are from our actions! "


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, the beauty in black was stunned. She obviously didn''t understand Ouyang Feng''s meaning. However, before she had time to ask again, she saw Ouyang Feng raise her arm, pointed to those who had hoped to base and said: "kill! No one left! "


    As soon as Ouyang Feng''s words came out, all the guards behind him rushed up. At the moment of launching, they all burst out the momentum belonging to the awakeners and killed the survivors who ran around and cried loudly.


    The beauty in black''s face changed greatly. Just as she was about to open her mouth to shout, she was pulled aside by Zhao Ying. At the same time, she stretched out her hand to cover her mouth. When she struggled to get rid of Zhao Ying and looked at those people again, she found that those guys had been killed by the guardian army.


    Ouyang Feng was looking at her coldly at this time and asked softly, "now, do you know what kind of people we are?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    The beautiful woman in black looks at Ouyang Feng angrily. The performance of those people just now makes her feel that she may have misunderstood Ouyang Feng and their hope base. But now, looking at the corpses all over the ground, she starts to feel that her previous view is correct. Ouyang Feng, they are bloodthirsty demons who kill people like hemp!!


    The people she brought, however, were still standing there, looking at each other, and did not stop them at all. The first was that the guardians moved too fast. The second was that the momentum of the guardians made them understand that all the more than 3000 people were fuckin ''awakeners, and there were no ten awakeners in the whole base The beauty in black was stopped by Zhao Ying and didn''t give an order, so they didn''t stop her at all.


    They didn''t start, and the guards didn''t pay any attention to them. They passed by them directly. After killing them, they all returned to Ouyang Feng''s back and stood up again.


    Looking at them as if nothing had happened, the beauty in black had only one idea in her heart, that is, these people have been used to killing people for a long time, and what those people said is true. Otherwise, why are they so scared when they hear Ouyang Feng''s words? Just now, they said that they were talking nonsense. It must be because they were afraid. What they said before must be true.


    Sometimes people''s heart is like this. When you identify a thing, no matter how others behave, you will find a way for yourself. If you suspect that a person is a thief, all his behaviors will make you feel like the performance of a thief. When you suddenly feel that you misunderstood him, his previous suspicious behaviors will return to normal .


    Meng Fei and Lu Feng are standing still, but they are ready to fight at any time. They know why Ouyang Feng suddenly orders to kill those who don''t know what to do. Even when the beauty in black asks Ouyang Feng the truth, Ouyang Feng is lazy to explain.


    Because Ouyang Feng is basically certain that the real identities of the five mysterious people who suddenly came here are the devours. Apart from the devours, I''m afraid even hope base can''t clear the zombies in the city in a few days and establish such a perfect defense system.


    However, these mysterious guys help them. These people move from the small county town to the big city, so that they have a more comfortable and safe living environment. If ou Yangfeng suddenly runs over to these people and says that the guys who help them are aliens, the purpose of doing this is to let them gather more people and wait for their troops I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    What''s more, ouyangfeng can''t be too obvious, let the phagocytes know that they already know the existence of the phagocytes, so that the phagocytes will put the target on them. Therefore, if they can''t be sure to keep them all, they can''t arouse their suspicion.


    In this case, Ouyang Feng simply said that he would be stronger. He would use all these ungrateful guys to make things worse and lead the five guys out. As long as they dare to fight with Ouyang Feng, Ouyang Feng will try their best to kill them when they just show up.


    Anyway, after killing them, their alien identity will be exposed. Without too much explanation, beautiful women in black will believe Ou Yangfeng''s words. With obvious evidence, it''s much easier to persuade them by mouth than without anything.


    So, Ouyang Feng just did this, mainly to paralyze the five devours, but now it''s strange that the Apocalypse didn''t sense that there are devours nearby. According to the apocalypse, if there are devours around, he should be able to sense them.


    However, looking around, it seems that if the phagocytes are not in the center of the city, but in a certain area of the edge, they are beyond the range of the Apocalypse sensing, because the Apocalypse can only sense the phagocytes within five kilometers, and their location, far from the edge of the city wall, has already exceeded this distance.


    "All fighters gather!" The beautiful woman in black glared at Ouyang Feng and suddenly gritted her teeth and yelled.


    Zhao Ying quickly grabbed her: "yunyun! You are crazy? Can''t you see that they are all awakeners? Want our people to fight with them? "


    "Sister shadow! Can''t you see that? They just want to rob our territory. I''m blind. How can I bring them back? " The beauty in Black said: "now they have entered our city, the defense wall doesn''t work for them, so they will show their nature and start directly."


    The words of the beautiful woman in black make Ouyang Feng shake his head secretly. The beautiful woman in black is too natural. They are more than 3000 awakeners here. Does she think that these people are outside, and their walls can block them? Besides, up to now, Ouyang Feng has seen no more than ten awakeners here, and the others are evolutionists, so it''s a good idea Most of them are third-order evolutors, so what?


    The gap between the awakener and the evolutor is bigger than that between the intensifier and the evolutor. If you really want to do it yourself, you can kill them with zero casualties. However, Ouyang Feng doesn''t object to this beautiful woman in black. Let her have this idea. There''s no need to correct her.Anyway, Ouyang Feng''s purpose is to bring out the five devours and then kill them by surprise. At that time, the truth will come out. It''s up to them to decide whether the people here want to go to the base or stay here. Ouyang Feng won''t be strong.


    "No way! They won''t Zhao Ying said this to the beautiful woman in black, turned to Ouyang Feng and said, "are you really here to occupy our city?"


    "It wasn''t originally. To be honest, although your city is well built, it''s much worse than ours. I just don''t like being wronged, so..." Ouyang Feng looked at Zhao Ying and said, "shout out your leader and give us an account. Maybe we can leave peacefully."


    Zhao Ying looks at Ouyang Feng''s eyes for a moment, but immediately frowns, because she seems to see some hint from Ouyang Feng''s eyes, but she doesn''t understand it. However, combined with Ouyang Feng''s words before, Zhao Ying seems to think that they seem to have another purpose. Maybe they are aiming at the five mysterious people.


    As for saying that they want to grab their own city, the sophisticated Zhao Ying doesn''t believe it at all. Moreover, she has seen Ouyang Feng''s strength. What''s the use of such strength when she really wants to occupy their city? What''s the excuse? Just take it directly. Now it''s the end of the world. It''s the law of the jungle.


    "Yunyun! Where are the five adults? " Zhao Ying looked back at the beauty in black and asked.


    "I don''t know. They left yesterday and said something happened." The beauty in black shook her head, but still looked at Ouyang Feng angrily: "even if they are not here, don''t think we are bullying!"


    "Little girl! In the future, you''d better be careful when you speak. Don''t you know that you''re the one who brought out all the things you''re doing here today? How dare you give me a hard word now? " Ouyang Feng honest and impolite said, this black beauty is beautiful, but it''s a pity to do things but brain.


    It seems that Zhao Ying said before that the beauty in black is the leader, which should mean that she has the best skills. It should be Zhao Ying who really makes up her mind. Moreover, it seems that the beauty in black also listens to Zhao Ying''s words.


    "What? You said it was me? " The beauty in black was surprised, and then looked at Zhao Ying. Zhao Ying gently shook her head, indicating that she would stop talking.


    "Well! Not who are you? " Ouyang snorted coldly: "even if we didn''t know our strength, we directly showed our hostility to us and made sarcastic remarks. If we didn''t care about you, do you think you would live to the present? Now it''s the end of the world. What can you do if you kill someone you can''t


    "Do you want to protect those shameless bastards? We''ll kill them right in front of you. What can you do? If you have any strength, say what you want. If you don''t have any strength, shut up! "


    "You want to summon people to deal with us, OK! I''ll give you time to call someone. I''ll see how many people come to die! I tell you, don''t think that if you are beautiful, you can do whatever you want. It''s not before, and I''m not your person. I''m not in the mood to spoil you. You''d better shut up now. Otherwise, I don''t mind slaughtering the city first, and then I''ll settle with your leader! "


    "Didn''t you say we were bloodthirsty? Shall we do it again? " Ouyang Feng looks at the beautiful woman in black, with murder in her eyes.


    He did it on purpose. According to Zhao Ying''s reaction, it seems that the five mysterious people just have contact with the beauty in black. Even if they are not there, other people in the base don''t know. So, it''s better to find a breakthrough from the beauty in black.


    Those devouring people will easily give up here. You can see from the scale here that this is probably the place where they choose to "captivate" human beings. Ouyang Feng''s words will definitely make the beauty very angry and dare not attack now. Then, when the five mysterious people come back, she should go to the rescue.


    At that time, even in order to appease the people of this base, those phagocytes will have to come forward. At that time, it''s time for them to fight the phagocytes head-on for the first time. I hope that in the first battle with aliens, I hope the base can make a good start


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    However, things didn''t seem as complicated as Ouyang Feng imagined. As soon as he finished his words, he heard the voice of apocalypse in his mind: "coming! A total of four, are devours! But it''s all predators, no elites! "


    Ouyang Feng is stunned! Then looking around, in his left rear, four figures are galloping. It seems that they are the four devours. However, didn''t Zhao Ying say that there were five? Where''s the other one?


    After exchanging glances with Lu Feng and Meng Fei, Ou Yangfeng''s hand secretly makes a gesture to ask the guard army not to move for the moment and to wait for their own orders. Now we have to find out where the other devourer is. We have to find out where the disappeared devourer is before we can attack these four guys.


    The beauty in black looks at Ouyang Feng''s eyes, and immediately sees the four devours. Without thinking about it, she runs to the four devours. Zhao Ying pulls her for a moment, but does not hold her. She looks at Ouyang Feng.


    "If you believe us, please stop your people. If there is a conflict later, please don''t interfere. I will give you an explanation!" Ouyang Feng whispered a word in a voice that only he and Zhao Ying could hear. As for how Zhao Ying would choose, Ouyang Feng couldn''t manage too much.


    If there is a battle with the Devourer later, and the members of this base participate in it, Ouyang Feng will not keep his hand. It is impossible to take care of them and cause any loss to his Guard Corps. These more than 3000 fire awakeners are the main force fighting with the Devourer army in the future. In order to ensure their safety, Ouyang Feng will not have any scruples .


    Zhao Ying takes a look at Ouyang Feng. She looks at the beautiful woman in black who has joined the four devours and is talking to them. She retreats with a complicated look and doesn''t answer.


    She doesn''t know what to do now. She always has some reservations about the five mysterious people. Each of them is very powerful. Basically, as long as one comes out, they can destroy the whole base. A few days ago, they suddenly appeared in Lumin county and found their then leader Fang Xiaoyun, that is, the man in black beauty.


    I don''t know what they said to Fang Xiaoyun. In short, they won Fang Xiaoyun''s trust in less than an hour. And without knowing anything, Fang Xiaoyun decided to take them with them and move to Kat city.


    You know, just before the heavy fog came, they also knew that at that time, the city of khat was occupied by zombies, and they had no ability to take the city. After the heavy fog came, they did not dare to step out of Lumin County, so they did not know the situation of khat.


    But now, Fang Xiaoyun didn''t even go to see the situation in Kate city. She wanted to take them to move? What''s more, as Fang Xiaoyun said, not only did the zombies disappear, but also a tall defense wall was built around the inner city. Compared with their previous Lumin County, it was much safer and more spacious.


    Although everything seems to be developing for the better so far, Zhao Ying always has doubts in her heart, because all this seems so beautiful. Moreover, the huge corpse tide in Qingguang city and the building of such a large-scale defense wall may have been made by five people? Maybe we can clean up the zombies by strength. These five people should have the strength.


    But what about the defensive wall? Was it built by five people? This job should not have much to do with strength, right? Even if they started to do it when the fog came, it would only take more than a month to complete such a huge project?


    Even if they can do it, what is their purpose? It''s like before the end of the world, someone you didn''t know suddenly came to you and said that he had bought a villa and had just finished the interior decoration. Everything was ready and he could carry a bag to live in. Now he gave it to you.


    Zhao Ying believes that there must be no pie falling from the sky in this world, but now it happens that a pie falls from the sky, which is still her favorite leek egg stuffing.


    So these days, Zhao Ying has been a little uneasy, because she knows that what she gets will come at a price. No matter what she gets, she will never give it to you for nothing. In addition, the dialogue between Ouyang Feng and the three people before makes the shadow in Zhao Ying''s heart continue to expand.


    At this time, the four devours have come here, and their eyes are all focused on ouyangfeng. When they find that ouyangfeng''s strength has all reached the awakened one, ouyangfeng has broken through the realm of the awakened one, reaching the level of level five creatures, and there is a surprise in the eyes of the four devours.


    Ouyang Feng also noticed this. Now the four phagocytes are very close to them and can attack. However, Ouyang Feng didn''t give the order to attack, because the disappeared phagocyte hasn''t appeared yet.


    "Where do you come from? It''s the first time I''ve seen such a powerful survivor like you since the end of time. " One of the four devours, looking at Ouyang Feng, asked.Ouyang Feng looked at the four devours, and found that they were almost the same in stature, height, short, fat and thin. They were all ordinary people''s faces. They were basically thrown into the crowd, and they would be forgotten in a few seconds.


    "We''re from hope base." Ouyang Feng''s answer was very happy. He didn''t know that there were devours here before, so Ouyang Feng said that he came from the hope base long ago, and it''s useless to hide it: "however, before asking others about their origins, shouldn''t you introduce yourself?"


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, the eyes of the four devours twinkled. Then, the one who spoke just now nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable. We are from Fuxing base and belong to the rescue team of Fuxing base."


    "Renaissance base?" Ouyang Feng a Leng, immediately laughed: "sounds, your goal is very great?"


    "That''s right!" The Devourer nodded without modesty and said, "our base is built for the rejuvenation of mankind. There are countless strong people, and in this world, countless human beings have been saved. Just like them, all human beings, regardless of race, nationality, gender, as long as they are alive, are within the scope of our assistance."


    When the Devourer says this, Fang Xiaoyun looks at the Devourer with little stars in her eyes. It seems that the girl is ready for a cross racial love.


    "Where is your base of hope? How many people? Maybe we can help you find a safer place, and we can also provide you with a lot of food and supplies. " The Devourer asked eagerly.


    For the Devourer, the more powerful the creature is, the more they like it, because the life energy in that organism is more abundant. Now they can''t kill wantonly, because the mother nest hasn''t come yet, and the life energy they devour must feed back to the mother nest. So the role of their vanguard troops is to find out the situation of the planet first, and then by the way Keep some of the planet''s creatures in captivity.


    When the mother nest comes and the main force of the Devourer comes, it''s time to start their killing feast. After killing all the creatures on the planet, they will leave and look for the next target, which is the life style of the Devourer.


    Ouyang Feng in front of them is obviously a creature with huge life energy. Some of them even feel the breath of life core in their bodies. Especially in Ouyang Feng, the phagocytist can obviously feel the energy fluctuation of life core in his body.


    The core of life is also the best food for the Devourer. Unexpectedly, there are so many organisms with the core of life in the body on this planet. According to the conjecture of the Devourer, there is likely to be the core of life in this hope base. These human beings should be too close to the core of life, so they will be infected With the breath of the core of life.


    Of course, they didn''t expect that ouyangfeng had completely integrated the life core. So now they just want to see the hope base that human beings have said, and look for the life core. If they really find the life core, they can really have their own life.


    The ethnic structure of the Devourer is very similar to that of the ants or bees on this planet. They are all made by the mother nest. From the moment they are made, they will always be controlled by the mother nest and the higher devourer than themselves. In other words, they do not have complete self-consciousness, but if they can get the core of life, they can get rid of it Under the control of the mother nest, it becomes a completely independent creature.


    For the Devourer, they are actually puppets. With the core of life, they can get rid of this identity and become truly free creatures. Therefore, now these four devourer have a strong interest in hope base.


    Ouyang Feng thinks about it and looks back at Lu Feng and Meng Fei. Lu Feng doesn''t respond. Meng Fei nods to Ouyang Feng and grabs his right hand on his face.


    This is Meng Fei''s signal to Ouyang Feng, which means let Ouyang Feng find a way to take them away, and then kill them on the way!


    Ouyang Feng quietly turned around, looked at the devourer and said, "do you have a lot of resources?" When asked this sentence, Ou Yangfeng''s eyes, shot some greedy eyes, looks like a philistine businessman in general.


    The Devourer heard Ouyang Feng''s reply, his eyes flashed a ray of joy again, then pretended to be indifferent and said: "we have a lot of resources, but we also need to see if your hope base is qualified for our support!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    Ouyang Feng was glad to hear that the Devourer said. He knew that it was not a problem to take these guys out, so he said while the iron was hot: "it should be possible. We hope the base has millions of people, and the construction is much better than here. If they can get your help here, we should get more there!"


    Looking at Ouyang Feng''s performance, Lu Feng and Meng Fei secretly laugh. Unexpectedly, Ouyang Feng still has some talent for performance. At this time, he looks like a greedy little citizen, as if he is afraid that the four "big money owners" in front of him will change their mind and refuse to give aid to hope base.


    "Good! You can take us to have a look. If your hope base has such a large population, we will support it vigorously? Said the leading devourer.


    "My Lord! They are all cruel and murderous people. Can''t they help them? Don''t be fooled by them! Look! They killed all those people. " Fang Xiaoyun was stunned. Just now, she ran over and accused Ouyang Feng and others of their "evil deeds". She thought Ouyang Feng would be taken by these adults when they met.


    I didn''t expect that the two sides had a good talk now. Ouyang Feng even asked these adults for help directly? Seeing Ouyang Feng''s flattering expression, Fang Xiaoyun is disgusted by Ouyang Feng. Just now, she taught herself a lesson with a straight face and said that she wanted to ask these adults for an explanation. Now when she heard that she had resources, she turned into another face.


    Ouyang Feng naturally does not know that his image in Fang Xiaoyun''s mind is more and more unbearable, but even if he knows it, he will not care. For Fang Xiaoyun''s words, he has no explanation.


    Because Ouyang Feng knew that these phagocytes would not feel the death of human beings. At most, it was a pity that their life energy was wasted. Knowing that there were phagocytes, Ouyang Feng did not absorb the life energy in these people''s bodies, for fear that these phagocytes would see something.


    Sure enough, after hearing Fang Xiaoyun''s words, the one who had been eating the corpse just looked at the place, and then said calmly: "I''ll investigate this matter when I get to the hope base. If it''s them who deserve to die, then forget it. If it''s not, the murderer will pay the price."


    "How far is your hope base from here?" The Devourer said, ignoring Fang Xiaoyun, turned to Ouyang Feng and asked.


    "Well! About two days. " After thinking about it, Ouyang Feng truthfully said that with Fang Xiaoyun here, Ouyang Feng didn''t dare to tell lies. Those guys who came here from the hope base would not hide the location of the hope base, so Ouyang Feng didn''t dare to lie.


    "Number four! You stay here until you come back on the fifth. We''ll go with them to see the hope base. " Said the Devourer, looking back at one behind him.


    "Number one! No need? Let''s go and see it together. Just come back on the fifth and let him wait for us here. Anyway, there are so many people here. Just let them tell us. " Said the Devourer, who was named by him.


    Hearing the words of No. 4, No. 1 hesitated for a moment, but because they are all predators with the same level, he can''t command the other predators, and he also knows that no one will stay because of the attraction of the core of life.


    "All right! Then let''s go together! " No.1 nodded helplessly, then turned to Fang Xiaoyun, who was still not angry, and said, "you stay here. Don''t go out at will. No.5 may come back two days later. Moreover, he will bring some other members of our Renaissance base to help you. When you see him, you will tell him that we will investigate a base and come back later, Let him do his own business without waiting for us. "


    "My Lord! You... " Fang Xiaoyun opened her mouth and tried to persuade the Devourer, but she was interrupted by the Devourer''s direct wave. Because of the news of the core of life, now the Devourer doesn''t want to waste time because of anything.


    "All right! You don''t have to say much. We naturally know what to do. Our Renaissance base has our rules, so you don''t have to worry. Just close your people here. "


    "Well Shall we go now? " Ouyang Feng looked at number one and asked softly.


    "Well! Go now No. 1, they are more anxious than Ouyang Feng now, and certainly will not refuse Ouyang Feng''s suggestion.


    "Good! Then let''s go! " Ouyang Feng said and waved back to Lu Feng, signaling everyone to leave here.


    "You''re a good car. Should it be very fast?" Devourer one asked, pointing to the hurricane.


    "Well! It''s really fast. " Ouyang Feng nodded, then looked at the number one and asked, "you can be in the car, so you don''t have to drive."


    "No! I mean, you only need a few people to take us to your hope base. As for the others, you can stay here and wait, so that we can arrive at your hope base earlier. " One said, shaking his head."This..." Ouyang Feng looks embarrassed: "sorry, our base has regulations, it is not allowed to separate when going out, and the people here do not seem to be friendly to us, I am afraid to leave them here, will conflict with them, or go back together."


    Of course, Ouyang Feng won''t agree to the requirements of the Devourer. Without these guardians, how can he kill all these guys?


    "Oh! Forget it! Let''s go together. " After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, No. 1 didn''t insist. The reason why he made this proposal was that he wanted to see the hope base quickly, because now he didn''t know the location of the hope base, and now the vanguard troops of the Devourer, in addition to the headquarters, which left 10000 people to guard, have all spread to all parts of the world.


    Waiyi hopes that the base will be quickly occupied by other devours, and he will lose the best chance to be free. For these guardians, he has no heart to be defensive. He is not likely to attack himself, even if they want to kill themselves, because of these level 4 creatures Not at all.


    However, since ouyangfeng can''t be separated from them, these devouring people didn''t get into the hurricane. Instead, they let ouyangfeng lead the way ahead and let the four of them follow.


    This decision is a relief for Ouyang Feng, because if the four devours are all sitting in the hurricane, they will have a lot of trouble and can''t achieve the unexpected effect.


    Now that it has been decided, Fang Xiaoyun has no way to stop the four devours, so she can only watch them leave with Ouyang Feng and others. With anger and regret on her face, she knew that this would happen. Fang Xiaoyun would drive Ouyang Feng away directly at that time, and could not take them into her own base.


    After leaving Fang Xiaoyun''s base, ouyangfeng and Meng Fei quickly return to the road they came to. Lu Feng and Meng Fei sit in the hurricane windmill, watching ouyangfeng and four devours walking outside the car, whispering. They wanted to sit on the roof of the car, but they were afraid that their conversation would be heard by the devours, so they had to hide in the hurricane''s car Inside the car.


    "Lao Meng! When do you think a madman will do it? " Lu Feng asked.


    "Not necessarily! But soon, I think, as long as we find a relatively open place, the madman will do it. Anyway, we should pay attention to the gesture of the madman. "


    "In fact, I don''t think it''s better to deal with them when we get to the hope base? They''ll have nowhere to run if they want to Lu Feng said softly.


    "No way! You didn''t hear what No. 1 said just now. No. 5 will return to that base in two days, and will bring back some members of their base, which must be other devours. We must solve these four people as soon as possible, and then go back to that base, otherwise, when No. 5 brings more devours, they will be miserable! " Meng Fei shook his head and said.


    "Apocalypse! Now it''s the four devours all the time, and there''s no other discovery? " While walking, Ouyang Feng asked the apocalypse in his heart.


    "No! These are the four Apocalypse is sure of the way.


    "The number one said he would bring people back on the fifth. Why? I think these five devours are enough to control that base. No more people are needed? " Ouyang Feng thought of the words before the first, and asked strangely.


    "What''s the point? The phagocytes are just like this. Now the base is just short of manpower, so the people in that base will think they are human beings. When the reinforcements of these five people arrive, they will understand the true features of these phagocytes without you exposing them. " Apocalypse''s sarcastic tone rang out:


    "when those devours arrive, they will be locked up, just like you humans raise pigs and chickens, and treat them as livestock."


    "Why is that? Isn''t it nice to be like this? Anyway, these people regard them as human beings and will not run away? Why do they lock people up? " Ouyang Feng asked strangely.


    "That''s because now they don''t need to eat. The phagocytes need to maintain their bodies and regularly devour life. Human beings are their best food. When they need to eat, the survivors of that camp will naturally find their true colors, so they have to be locked up." Ouyang Feng was surprised by the answer of apocalypse and asked:


    "that is to say, when the fifth comes back, the base will start to die?"


    "That''s right!" Apocalypse said: "moreover, at that time, you do not need to explain, the human base, will understand the true identity of these devours."


    Hearing the Apocalypse''s words, Ouyang Feng raised his head, looked at the surrounding environment, raised his hand high, pretended to stretch, made a few gestures in the air, told the Guard Corps behind him, ready to start


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    Now Ouyang Feng and his family have been away from Kat city for more than an hour. In fact, Ouyang Feng was going to go out for half a day and then do it again. This would be a good way to grasp it. But now when he heard the apocalypse, Ouyang Feng felt that he had better kill these guys as soon as possible, and then go back to Kat city to set up an ambush circle to kill those who came later.


    Although they didn''t have much contact with the survivors of Kat City, and their leader Fang Xiaoyun had a great prejudice against hope base, they were still human beings after all. If they knew that they would be killed by the devourer and didn''t take any action, Ouyang Feng''s ideal of saving human beings would not be mentioned in the future.


    The soldiers of the Guard Corps behind them saw Ouyang Feng''s gesture and immediately got ready. Everyone turned on the fire power in his body and was ready to strike at any time. These guards were the best of the elite. Before Ouyang Feng put down his hand, they had already divided into three groups, each group against a devourer.


    Because Ouyang Feng''s gesture just let them deal with the three devours, and No. 1 Ouyang Feng left it to him to deal with. The guardian soldiers would not ask why they only killed three, they only knew to carry out the order.


    After making a gesture to make the guard ready, Ouyang Feng did not immediately attack, but deliberately stopped and said, "eh?" Then he looked to the ground as if there were some treasure on the road.


    Ouyang Feng''s action stopped the four devours around him. They all looked at Ouyang Feng strangely, but Ouyang Feng ignored them and listened carefully. Then he said, "what''s next?"


    The four devours looked at each other, and they were all puzzled. Then they saw that Ouyang Feng squatted down and put his ears on the road. As soon as his eyes lit up, he seemed to find something. He waved to the four devours and said, "what''s next! I hear you


    The four devours look at each other again. No.1 shakes his head helplessly and squats down slowly to learn Ouyang Feng''s action. He is ready to stick his ears to the ground. In fact, the auditory system of the devours is not there, but they are disguised as human beings. In order not to expose their identity, they have to cooperate with Ouyang Feng.


    Just as No.1 was bending down, Ouyang Feng suddenly gave a loud drink: "stop!" This is the signal to start. When people hear stop and start, their reactions are absolutely different.


    I''m shouting "stop!" At the same time, Ouyang Feng''s hand on the ground, and then the knife light up, apocalypse already appeared in his hand, toward the one''s belly stab


    That No. 1 heard Ouyang Feng''s cry, and his body was stunned. At this time, he suddenly felt a large amount of life energy gathered behind him. This was the energy fluctuation caused by the awakening when he condensed his powers.


    However, just when he wanted to look back, he found that a light was shooting towards his belly. Before he came and responded, the Apocalypse had already inserted into his belly, where was the core of his consciousness. The ill informed devourer No.1 immediately wanted to transfer the core of his consciousness, but unexpectedly, the Apocalypse directly penetrated into him After the core of consciousness, suddenly came a huge suction, which instantly absorbed his core of consciousness, and the body of the Devourer began to become illusory.


    After successfully killing No.1, Ouyang Feng looked back and saw that the guardians had begun their first battle with the phagocytes. Even if they were facing only three phagocytes who were almost the lowest level, the battle was still fierce.


    Countless rockets condensed by the flame constantly flew to the three phagocytes. Although the speed of the three phagocytes was very fast, the number of guardian soldiers was more than 1000 times that of them, so they could not escape all these rockets. In a few breathing time, the three phagocytes were shot many times by the rocket, which was a bit embarrassed.


    Ouyangfeng stood by and watched quietly. He killed a devourer first. He just wanted to prove it and see if his Apocalypse''s devouring had any effect in the face of the real devourer. Now it seems that he was very satisfied with the result. The number one was basically killed by him. After all, the core of the Devourer''s consciousness is a kind of life energy So there is no immunity to Apocalypse.


    What Ouyang Feng doesn''t know is that if the Apocalypse isn''t made by the Apostle John now, I''m afraid it can''t suppress the core of consciousness of this devourer. Although his core of consciousness is also a kind of life energy, it is life energy with consciousness. Before the apocalypse, there was no way to absorb it, just as the Apocalypse could not absorb it when the living body was still alive, To absorb his life energy.


    The change of the Apocalypse is that it absorbed the core of the Apostle John''s consciousness. At that time, the Apostle John himself gave his energy to the apocalypse, so in the end, even his core of consciousness was absorbed by the apocalypse, and somehow became the Apocalypse''s spirit. When his consciousness became the Apocalypse''s spirit, the Apocalypse became aware of the Devourer The core has a repressive effect.


    Because the core of consciousness of the Apostle John is not complete, but after all, it belongs to the Devourer. In terms of hierarchy, it completely suppresses the core of consciousness of the predator and makes him completely engulfed by the Apocalypse without any chance of transfer. This is also determined by the gene of the Devourer. The low-level devourer is in the high-level In front of the Devourer, there is no resistance at all.Now Ouyang Feng has proved that he can suppress the Devourer. Although he is the lowest level, he is also a genuine devourer. What''s more, Ouyang Feng feels that the genuine devourer is easier to deal with than the fake devourer made by Apostle John.


    Of course, one reason is that Ouyang Feng was a sneak attack just now. The Devourer did not think that his identity had been exposed, so he would not think that Ouyang Feng would attack him. The second reason is that now the Apocalypse spirit has been replaced by the Apostle John. Therefore, just now the number one died in Ouyang Feng''s hands.


    After killing No.1, Ouyang Feng will not waste his body, which is made up of life energy. He will directly collect it into the Apocalypse space, and let the Apocalypse absorb it all. For Ouyang Feng, the more Apocalypse points, the better.


    As for the remaining three, Ouyang Feng doesn''t intend to intervene for the moment. For those guardians, it''s a rare opportunity to let them adapt to the battle with the Devourer. He just needs to watch and make sure that the Devourer won''t run away. Moreover, the process of killing No. 1 is so smooth, which makes Ouyang Feng more confident about himself Some.


    Although Ouyang Feng quickly solved the battle here, those guardians were not worried. They were still in a group of 1000 people and divided into three groups to fight with the three devours. Now they didn''t want to kill the devours immediately, but they wanted to use the devours to familiarize themselves with their powers and practice their cooperation.


    After several reorganizations, the number of guardians has grown, but the cooperation between guardians has become rusty. Even before the second upheaval, many guardians gave up their cooperation and became single fighters, because at that time, as an evolutor, guardians were already the strongest fighters in the world, and basically didn''t need to fight We need more than one person to kill a mutant.


    Now, some old guardians seem to have returned to the black dragon bridge, fighting with the 100000 corpse tide led by the mutant zombie. Although the number of enemies is less now, the danger level is not lower than at that time.


    At the beginning of the siege, the three devours kept talking, asking why they wanted to attack themselves, and threatening not to stop. They not only had no resources to help hope base, but also took people to revenge hope base. However, no matter how they spoke, no one paid any attention to them. Gradually, they stopped talking and began to concentrate on fighting The attack of the guardian.


    The battle lasted for about half an hour, and the guardians gradually became familiar with the battle with the Devourer, so after looking at each other, the first team started to kill each other.


    "Flame! Drink A powerful guard rushed out and slashed to the head of a devourer with a machete in his hand. On this machete, there were fire abilities attached, which surrounded the blade in the fire. It looked very domineering!


    However, the Devourer seemed to be a little dismissive of this. The corners of his mouth twitched at random, and his body suddenly swept out quickly. Before the machete fell, he kicked the guy''s chest with one foot, and the speed was quite fast.


    However, the guardian seems to have been prepared for a long time. When the Devourer just kicked this foot, the machete in his hand immediately recovered and blocked his chest, and the flame on the knife disappeared. Then, the guy was kicked out by the Devourer, and his body was thrown back.


    However, just as the Devourer kicks the guardian, two blades condensed by the flame have quietly flew into the body from behind the Devourer. The Devourer who just kicks the guardian suddenly becomes stiff and stops at the same place. Moreover, he still keeps the posture of kicking the guardian just now. It seems that this posture is backward It''s very beautiful


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    However, this is not the posture that the Devourer deliberately wants to keep, because the body of the Devourer is made up of energy. Therefore, only his core of consciousness is his only fatal point. It is basically impossible to kill him without destroying his core of death.


    However, this leads to the fact that when his core of consciousness is attacked, his body will be in a state of unconsciousness. Now this devourer is like this. The guardian who just used the flame knife to cut him looks powerful and majestic. In fact, he is feigning, just to attract the attention of the devourer.


    The real attack came from the two fire gathering blades behind him. While he kicked the guardian, the two fire gathering blades also penetrated into his body, directly attached to the core of his consciousness and burned desperately.


    The attacked devourer doesn''t understand why the two flame energies can find the core of his consciousness so accurately, but now he has no time to think about it. His core of consciousness is just like a man covered with fire, struggling desperately. Fortunately, the battlefield is his body, and the two flame energies are very small, as long as he breathes at most Time, his core of consciousness can get rid of the burning of these two flame energy.


    However, the guardian doesn''t want to play any more. If he wants to kill him directly, how can he be given time to breathe?


    Almost at the moment when the Devourer''s body was stiff, a figure suddenly fell behind him. Then he cut off the right leg of the Devourer with a knife, and then flew up to kick the cut thigh to another Guardian soldier.


    In addition, the power in the guardian warrior''s body was already ready. With a wave of his arms, two fireballs appeared in his palm. Then he closed to the middle and hugged the thigh. The power in his body gushed out and burned the thigh to ashes.


    This is the way the guardian soldiers fight with the Devourer. In fact, what Ouyang Feng taught them was a group of ten. When they met the Devourer, these ten men and two men feigned to attract the Devourer''s attention. Then the other eight men saw the right time, attacked the weakness of the Devourer with fire power, and took advantage of his rigid body to rush out On the other hand, activate the power to burn his whole body.


    In this way, the Apostle John told Ouyang Feng, because he knew that when the core of consciousness of the Devourer was attacked, his body would temporarily lose contact with the core of consciousness, and lose control in a short time. But at that time, although the body of the Devourer could not move, the core of consciousness in his body would certainly shift its position, so, although there were some problems It''s exhausting, but it''s the best way to burn him when he''s stiff.


    However, after the battle just now, these guardians gradually recovered their previous way of cooperation, and they became more and more tacit. So, they had a whim and wanted to try their own way. Because the earliest cooperation of the guardians was a fighting group of three, so this time they were tried by a group of three. Unexpectedly, they really killed He killed the Devourer.


    One person feints, and then the person behind him seizes the opportunity to condense the fire power into a fire gathering blade and shoot it into the Devourer''s body. While attacking the core of the Devourer''s consciousness, he also marks the core of the Devourer''s consciousness, because the guardian who emits the fire gathering blade can feel the position of the fire gathering blade he emits.


    Just now, the second one rushed up, cut off the right leg of the Devourer with a knife, and directly kicked off. He was the one who sent out the two fire gathering blades in front of him. He felt that the two flames he sent out were in the right leg of the Devourer, so he directly cut it off and immediately kicked off, without giving him any chance to recover.


    It may take eight people to burn the whole body of the Devourer, but now it''s just one leg, and one person is enough. So, in front of Ouyang Feng, the three guardians joined hands to perform an almost perfect killing!!


    Three guardians of level 4 biological strength join hands to kill a phagocyte that reaches level 5 biological strength. Even though many guardians participated in the battle before, which distracted the phagocyte''s attention. In addition, the phagocyte belongs to mass production, and its real strength is much worse than the real level 5 biological strength. However, this can''t erase the guardianship Once the soldiers cooperate, they can send out the most powerful attack power.


    The performance of the three greatly stimulated the other guardians, so in the next minute, the remaining two phagocytes also died under the attack of the guardians. One of them, when the core of consciousness was attacked, his core of consciousness ran to his chest, but still did not escape the doom of death.


    When the guard sensed that his position was in his chest, he cut off the Devourer''s arm and his head with the first knife, then cut off his left arm with the next knife, and finally cut off his chest and kicked off.


    Guardians are also particular about grouping. They have a mixture of strength and agility. Of course, the ones who rush up to divide the corpses are agile. Because they are fast, they can rush to the Devourer in time, and they don''t have much time to chop one or two more."Damn it! You''re such a tough guy? Did they come up with this method? " Apocalypse was surprised to say that although from the time the four devours followed ouyangfeng and they set out for the hope base, apocalypse knew that the four guys were dead. Among the 3000 awakeners of the flame system, one person and one flame bomb could burn the four of them to ashes.


    However, the Apocalypse never thought that it was a three person team that really finished the killing. Even the fourth person didn''t use it. Moreover, among the three people, only the awakened one who carried out the last link would consume a lot of physical strength, and the other two would not consume much.


    That is to say, once this method is mastered by all the guardians, a group of three can kill at least three devours in another battle, and the proportion reaches 1:1 of terror. Is this still the battle between level 4 creatures and level 5 creatures? Even if it''s a real scuffle, the effect is not so ideal, at least it''s more efficient than the ten to one tactic designed by John.


    For the awakened person, the main thing is that he consumes a lot when he starts his powers. That''s why he says that the awakened person in the last link can only do it once in that link. However, he can change the other two positions? Although using a power to attack the core of the Devourer''s consciousness requires the same power, the cost of that power is much smaller.


    "Of course, they come up with their own ideas. They are the experts in cooperation. In fact, as long as we tell them the enemy''s weaknesses and let them familiarize themselves with the opponent''s attack methods, they will find the most simple and effective attack methods." Ouyang Feng looks at these guardians with a proud face.


    "How did they work out this kind of cooperation?" Apocalypse asked suspiciously. Although he knew that Li Yingning, the instructor, was the chief instructor of the hope base, and these guards were able to join the Guard Corps only after completing his training, apocalypse remembered that the soldiers trained by Li Yingning before didn''t seem to be so powerful. At least, they would not have the ability to adjust and adapt to different enemies.


    "One is the training of instructors, and the other is From the battlefield. " Ouyang Feng said here with some emotion: "since the foundation of the hope base, every battle is followed by these guardians. They all fight from the tide of corpses, and they have lost a lot..."


    "Yes! Life and death training on the battlefield is always the best shortcut for soldiers to progress. However, it is also the cruelest. Those who can''t adapt will be eliminated. " Apocalypse also responded.


    "No! Although my guardians lost a lot, they didn''t adapt to the battlefield. " Ouyang Feng said, but he didn''t explain why. He believed that John, who was also a soldier, must understand this truth, even if he was not a human!


    "Go and collect the body of the Devourer first! After losing the core of consciousness, their bodies will gradually dissipate. Don''t waste life energy He found that Ouyang Feng was not in a high mood all of a sudden, so Apocalypse took the initiative to change the topic and stopped discussing it.


    "Well!" Ouyang Feng sighed and walked towards the bodies of those devouring people. He could not help when he killed them, but he could not do without the booty. Ouyang Feng planned to gradually turn all the soldiers of the hope army into awakeners in the future. Although they did not pass the training of instructors, at least they were all qualified soldiers.


    Even if they were to guard the hope base, it would be a force. Anyway, apocalypse points would never be enough for Ouyang Feng. Moreover, from the battle just now, Ouyang Feng suddenly thought that, in fact, if they were to kill the Devourer in this way, those guardians who are not fire fighters could join in.


    At least they can feint, and it''s safer to find some Guardian soldiers with defense skills to feint? But I don''t have time to think about this for the time being. Let''s deal with the situation in Kat city first.


    After collecting all the bodies of the Devourer, Ouyang Feng looked at three or five groups and whispered about the war situation just now. The guardian soldiers who exchanged experience with each other suddenly yelled: "all the troops gather!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    When the guards heard the command, they immediately assembled and formed a neat square array, waiting for Ouyang Feng''s command. Ouyang Feng didn''t say much. First, he turned to look at Lu Feng and said to Lu Feng, "Lao Lu! You turn your head and tell the troops behind you to select the guardians. All those who have defense skills will be brought here and ready to join the battle. Tell them to keep a distance from us. If you don''t call them, they won''t catch up with us. In addition, let them be ready to receive survivors at any time. "


    At this time of departure, Huang Hua and other non fire awakeners started with Ouyang Feng with the rest of the awakened guardians and 50000 soldiers of the hope corps, but they didn''t get too close. Now Ouyang Feng suddenly wants some defensive guardians to join the battle with the Devourer.


    Whether it''s feinting, attracting attention, or fighting in times of crisis to help other guardians resist attacks, these guardians with defense skills can always come in handy.


    Lu Feng agreed, and then went back to their way to find Huang Hua behind them. They followed them all the way and had to collect materials. It was estimated that they were busier than themselves.


    Watching Lu Feng leave, Ouyang Feng continued to look at the guards in front of him, nodded and said in a loud voice: "you are very good, very good, grandma''s are smarter than me! At least your method is smarter than I thought


    "I Pooh!" After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Tianqi was the first one who was not happy. He protested: "that''s what I think, isn''t it? Even if it''s not a good way, you can''t keep it for yourself? This is an infringement of rights! "


    "Go and sue me! It''s so special that no one was in charge of it before the end of time, let alone now! " Ouyang Feng replied to the Apocalypse with indifference. After such a long time, he was used to this Apocalypse spirit who often hated himself and didn''t regard himself as the master at all. Then he continued:


    "however, your method is good, but just now there are a few devourer? I don''t think you have enough practice, so I decided to take you back to Kat City, because there will be more devouring people coming to let you practice. But at present, I''m not sure about the number of them. Maybe dozens, maybe hundreds, maybe even thousands. Do you dare to go? "


    "Dare!" More than three thousand people''s regular shouts echoed in the open land. Even Lu Feng, who was running far away, heard them. He stopped for a moment, shook his head gently, sighed and said with a smile: "it must be madman. This guy has mobilized before the battle again, ha ha! Wait! Tomorrow he will be scolded for procrastinating! "


    Hearing the answers from the guards, Ouyang Feng nodded with satisfaction, then waved his hand and yelled, "let''s go! Target city of Kat! "


    When they saw Kat city again, less than three hours after they left, Ouyang Feng looked at the city in front of him. He was also amused. He didn''t know how the survivors of Kat city would feel when they saw that they were coming back so soon. Ouyang Feng didn''t want to guess, but Fang Xiaoyun would never give him a good look .


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Feng can''t help but have a headache, because when they were fighting with the Devourer, no one saw them in the city of Kat, and the corpses of those devourer, after losing their core of consciousness, would soon dissipate and could not be preserved, even in the Apocalypse space, so they have been turned into Apocalypse points by Ouyang Feng.


    Now that they come back, they can only try their best to persuade the survivors. However, with Fang Xiaoyun, this work will never be easy. With a long sigh, Ou Yangfeng can only walk towards the city of Kat with a stiff head. No matter whether they want to or not, it''s a big deal to use force directly.


    "I said! That''s what you''re going to do? " The voice of the Apocalypse suddenly sounded.


    "Well?" Ouyang Feng was stunned, then stopped: "do you have any good idea?"


    See Ouyang wind stop, Meng Fei behind him will also stop the hurricane, with those guardians, also all stop, don''t know what happened.


    "I suggest that you don''t go there first. Anyway, it will be dark in another two hours. At that time, you will sneak into the outskirts of the city, lie in ambush, and wait for the Devourer to arrive." Apocalypse gives Ouyang Feng an idea.


    "What do you mean?" Ouyang Feng didn''t quite understand and asked again.


    "It''s not easy! According to my understanding of the Devourer, this time when the No. 5 brings people back, it will show its true colors immediately, imprison all the survivors, and directly capture some people to devour them in front of them. " Apocalypse explained:


    "at that time, you can kill again, kill those who devour, save those human beings, so that you can save more time! But also let them appreciate you, at that time, you let them join the hope base, certainly without any difficulty


    "Moreover, when those phagocytes are engaged in phagocytosis, their attention will definitely focus on their own food. At that time, it''s time for you to sneak attack. Using these people as bait to kill those phagocytes will be easier, just killing two birds with one stone.""Go away! What''s your idea? That''s going to kill you, don''t you know? " Ouyang Feng was furious: "John the Apostle! I can warn you, don''t give me such advice in the future. They are my kind. I won''t use this method to exchange their trust and gratitude. I''d rather let them misunderstand me than send their lives to the Devourer. "


    "Didn''t you kill so many people before?" Apocalypse is a little unconvinced.


    "The people I killed have their own way of death. At this time, not only can they not bring any help to human beings, but also delay them. That''s why I killed them." Ouyang Feng said:


    "but the people here are different. Just by looking at their leader Fang Xiaoyun''s attitude towards us, I know that nothing too dark will happen to them here. Although the girl is less likely to come, she is impulsive, but at least she has a good heart, only some young people or experience few things So they''re totally different from those guys. "


    "Most of all, it''s pretty, isn''t it?" Apocalypse murmured.


    "Go away! I don''t have time to talk about this with you. In a word, I''ll go and tell them now. Don''t talk nonsense. Also, remember not to give me this kind of thing about using the same kind as bait in the future. This has touched my bottom line. " Ouyang Feng didn''t say a word in a good mood, and then continued to walk towards the city of Kat.


    "It''s hard for you to get along with the bottom line in this last time." Apocalypse unwilling to continue to say.


    "If there is no bottom line, what''s the difference with zombies? We are human beings, not zombies. If I do that, I''ll be no different from those bastards I killed, alive! Live like a person Ouyang Feng was not moved at all.


    "All right! You win! However, I really like a little guy like you, ha ha! " To ouyangfeng''s surprise, Tianqi seems very happy.


    "Are you sick?" Ouyang Feng scolded the apocalypse in his heart: "how did the tone of special become so fast?"


    "Do you have medicine?" Apocalypse''s reply was quite quick: "the idea I just put forward was just to test you. To be honest, that method is indeed the best plan. However, if you really adopt it, I will be a little depressed. After getting along with human beings, I think the greatest touch of human beings to me is human emotion."


    "Congratulations, though you have lost the human body, you have gained the human soul." Ouyang Feng said with a smile.


    "Pull it down! It''s as if human beings are so enviable! " Apocalypse has no appreciation for Ouyang Feng''s congratulations.


    "Come on! I''m not talking to you! We''re found over there! " Ouyang Feng suddenly saw that there were many more people on the wall of inner city of Kat, and Fang Xiaoyun was also among them, looking at them with a telescope, so he quickly ended the dialogue with Tianqi.


    "Madman, they found us!" Meng Fei on the hurricane said, "shall we go to a few people first to tell them about the situation? Next time it''s all over, I''m afraid there will be a conflict. That little girl seems to have a bad temper. In addition, she seems to have a big opinion on you. I really think she may do something irrational. If there is any irreconcilable contradiction, it will be troublesome. "


    "That''s fine!" After thinking about it, Ouyang Feng thinks that it is true. Those people on the opposite side already know that all the guardians on their side are awakeners, enough to take their city, so waiyi will go up. According to Fang Xiaoyun''s character, maybe they will shoot directly.


    Although I''m not afraid of it, it''s always trouble. After all, even the awakened one may die if he is hit by a bullet. If there are guardians who are injured or killed by them, it''s really an inextricable feud.


    "Lao Meng! Just you and me, the two of us, the others, stay here and stand by! " Ouyang Feng turns back to Meng Fei and shouts. Then he remembers that Fang Xiaoyun knows Ouyang and destroys them. So he calls out the third primary school, and five people walk towards the inner city of Kat.


    When ouyangfeng and his men walked towards the inner city of Kat, the guardian soldier driving the hurricane directly opened the missile launching hole of the hurricane. The warheads of the two surface to surface missiles cocked up and showed their ferocious faces from the launching port, aiming at the direction of ouyangfeng and his five men''s progress


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    "Sister shadow! You see, they have missiles in that car! " Fang Xiaoyun, who has been watching ouyangfeng with Wangyuan, noticed the missile launched by the hurricane. Although she didn''t know the hurricane, the shape characteristics of the missile were too obvious. Even if she didn''t have any military common sense, she didn''t know this powerful weapon. She was nervous: "are they going to attack us with missiles? What shall we do? "


    Also holding a telescope to observe ouyangfeng, their Zhao Ying shook his head and comforted: "yunyun! Don''t be nervous. At least they won''t use missiles now. Otherwise, their leader won''t come


    When speaking, Zhao Ying sighs in her heart that Fang Xiaoyun is still too young. No matter how she teaches and supports her, she still can''t help her. But fortunately, so far, Fang Xiaoyun still listens to her words, which makes Zhao Ying worry less.


    The relationship between Fang Xiaoyun and Zhao Ying is very complicated. Fang Xiaoyun''s father is Zhao Ying''s first love boyfriend, who is more than ten years older than Zhao Ying. They used to love each other in the dark, but later because of some changes, they didn''t get together. Zhao Ying is single-minded and hasn''t married in her thirties. She has been waiting for Fang Xiaoyun''s father.


    As a result, Fang Xiaoyun''s mother died in addition to an accident. Zhao Ying thought she had a chance this time. Unexpectedly, when the end came, Fang Xiaoyun''s father turned into a zombie. At that time, the three of them were together. When they found out something was wrong, Zhao Ying quickly took Fang Xiaoyun to escape. Due to good luck, Zhao Ying took the lead in breaking through and became an intensifier.


    Zhao Ying, who is experienced in society, knows that in this end of life, if a woman wants to survive, she either depends on her body or her ability. After becoming a reinforcer, she takes Fang Xiaoyun around, hunting and killing those less zombies. It''s lucky that they don''t encounter a larger group of corpses. Killing all the way makes Fang Xiaoyun become a reinforcer It''s a good idea.


    After gaining strength, they simply set up a survivor camp in Lumin county and took in many survivors. At most, the number of survivors in their camp once reached more than 100000. However, due to Fang Xiaoyun''s reasons, some people did not want to stay and left the camp. In addition, after the second upheaval, their camp was also affected The attack of the object.


    Fortunately, three children came to remind them before, and there were not many mutant creatures attacking their camp, so now they still have about 60000 survivors here.


    Zhao Ying looks at Ouyang Feng, who is walking slowly. She knows that Ouyang Feng must have no malice. Otherwise, she will not leave her team in the rear, and she will come with three children and one subordinate. Although Zhao Ying also knows that the strength of those three children is not inferior to any one of the strong ones in her camp.


    But these three children once came to Lumin county to bring them the news of the second upheaval. Ouyang Feng took the three of them and clearly told himself that they were only here to negotiate.


    But why did they come back so soon? Where are the four mysterious people? Didn''t they leave together? It''s impossible to get to any camp in three hours, isn''t it


    Thinking of this, Zhao Ying looked at Fang Xiaoyun and said, "yunyun! You will remember later, do not speak, no matter what happened, you have to say nothing, all to me to deal with! See? You can also see the missiles. If they are irritated as before, it''s not only our base, but also us... "


    Fang Xiaoyun looks at Zhao Ying in horror. She nods at a loss. She is really too young. When she didn''t know ou Yangfeng''s strength before, she can be willful. Now she knows that every single one of them is no worse than the strongest fighting power on her side. In addition, the five mysterious people are not here.


    Fang Xiaoyun was suddenly scared. She was still young and didn''t want to die. Originally, she thought that the five mysterious figures could support her. Who could have imagined that after knowing the situation of the hope base, those big figures were so eager to follow these guys, and their attitude towards her was not as easygoing as before.


    Fang Xiaoyun didn''t know that the reason why the former five devours were polite to her was that they wanted to control the more than 60000 survivors through her, because there were only five of them. They were worried that if they were suppressed by force, they would rise up to resist or flee. Although with their strength, it was not difficult to kill all these people.


    But when human beings die, life energy will gradually lose. In fact, it''s the same as human herding sheep. They will occasionally slaughter one of these sheep to eat, but they can''t kill it all at once. This is because they can''t eat up and worry about waste, not because they cherish these sheep.


    Now, No.5 will bring their follow-up troops soon, and the number is enough to control these human beings. Anyway, they will also be locked up and raised as animals. Naturally, it''s not too polite. What''s more, there are a larger group of fat sheep waiting for them, and their attitude will certainly change.


    Fang Xiaoyun now has no pride before, because of her attachment to life and fear of death, she is unconsciously afraid. Before the end of the world, her father has been taking care of her, and after the end of the world, Zhao Ying has been with her. It can be said that Fang Xiaoyun is really very lucky, even in the end of the world, she has never suffered any hardship and suffered a lot No crime.However, sometimes, it''s hard to say whether a person''s experience is lucky or unfortunate. It''s impossible to cultivate giant trees in a greenhouse.


    Because Fang Xiaoyun has always been taken care of by others in her life, which leads to her unruly and capricious character. Fortunately, Ouyang Feng is the one she meets. If it is someone else, even Lu Feng, who has not changed before, she may take them to the camp without saying a word.


    Now, when Fang Xiaoyun finds out that if these people in the hope base really turn around and attack them, they will not be able to resist at all. They can''t help but start to panic. It can be said that this is the first time in her life that she feels a huge sense of crisis, which makes her feel at a loss and don''t know how to deal with it.


    So when she heard Zhao Ying''s words, she couldn''t help nodding her head. She didn''t want to go on hardtop with Ouyang Feng. Now she just wanted Ouyang Feng to leave quickly. She thought of their decisiveness and quickness when they killed people just now, as well as the murdering opportunities in the eyes of those Guardian soldiers. Now Ouyang Feng, in Fang Xiaoyun''s eyes, is the God of plague, The sooner you send it away, the better!


    When Ouyang Feng and other five people came to the gate under the defensive wall, the gate was opened without waiting for them to speak. Zhao Ying knew that if Ouyang Feng and other five people wanted to do harm to themselves, the gate would be nothing at all. They might as well open it directly to show their friendliness.


    After entering the gate, Zhao Ying is waiting for them at the gate. When she sees Ouyang Feng, she just nods to Ouyang Feng, but doesn''t speak, because Zhao Ying doesn''t know what to say.


    "You must want to know where the four men who followed us before have gone, right?" Ouyang Feng turns to see Fang Xiaoyun, who is afraid to come down from the wall. He is relieved. It seems that his previous words have played a little role. At least this unruly girl is afraid of herself, which saves a lot of trouble.


    Otherwise, when you are talking about the Devourer, this girl is making trouble on one side. It won''t be a pleasant thing.


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Zhao Ying looks at Fang Xiaoyun and finds that she is clever and doesn''t open her mouth. She just stands on the wall and is relieved. Then she nods to Ouyang Feng and says, "if I guess well, those people must have a very mysterious identity, right?"


    "No!" To Zhao Ying''s surprise, Ouyang Feng shook his head and said, "first, their identities are not mysterious, because we know their origins. Second, they are not human beings, at least, they are not like us!"


    Ouyang Feng''s words, in the ears of the survivors of Kat City, can be said to be earth shattering. Even Zhao Ying, before that, he just guessed that these people were from some mysterious organization, and wanted to take advantage of this end of life to carry out some earth shattering plans and so on. At least, isn''t that the way they are in the movies? Unexpectedly, with Ouyang Feng''s opening, he directly took their nationality to other planets.


    However, looking into Ouyang Feng''s eyes, Zhao Ying feels that Ouyang Feng doesn''t cheat himself. Moreover, Ouyang Feng doesn''t have to cheat themselves. With such powerful strength, plus the huge base and millions of people, can they cheat themselves, a small base with less than 100000 people?


    Seeing that Zhao Ying didn''t seem to question himself, Ouyang Feng selectively told Zhao Ying about the Devourer. But for how he knew these things, Ouyang Feng didn''t explain them carefully. He just carried out the mysterious old man and piled all the intelligence sources on him.


    "That''s all we know. Just like before, when we knew that the second upheaval would happen, we asked these three little guys to warn you. This time, it''s the same. We hope that the base is not a killer. Otherwise, millions of people will not stay with us and accept our protection!" After explaining the origin and danger of the Devourer, Ouyang Feng continued:


    "now, there are two paths in front of you..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    Ouyang Feng looked at Zhao Ying and said: "the former four devours, that is, the four guys who left with us to see our hope base, have been killed by us. However, because their bodies are formed by energy, I can''t save them. Now I can''t prove them to you. However, the No. 5 they said is also a swallow Phages, and soon that number five will bring more phages. "


    "When they come back, that is when they start to attack you, so I said two choices, one is to leave immediately and go to our hope base. Of course, I also know that you may not believe us. Then, you can choose the second one, that is, to stay here, but I hope you can hide for a while Cooperate with us and follow my command. "


    "Because we want to arrange in your city, we will ambush. I think when we fight with those phagocytes, you can see the real identity of these phagocytes. As for those phagocytes, will you continue to stay here? Or go to our hope base. You can make a decision at that time. "


    "But before that, I don''t want you to expose our identity, so you should hide your city outside the city and give it to us temporarily, because when those devours come back, it will become a killing battlefield, and I don''t want you to join in it, no matter which side you want to help."


    "Now, you can tell me, what is your choice? Or, you can discuss it first, but it''s better to do it as soon as possible, because we don''t have much time. "


    Ouyang Feng said, looking at Zhao Ying, waiting for her to make a decision.


    "I Can we discuss with them first? " Zhao Ying hesitated and said, "I can''t be the master alone."


    "Of course." Ouyang Feng nodded and said, "but you''d better hurry up. I''ll wait for your news here."


    "OK, I see. We''ll get back to you in a minute." Zhao Ying nodded, and finally turned and walked up to the city wall to greet the survivors of Kat City, and discussed with them.


    "Sister Ying, I think something is wrong. If those adults are really aliens, why would they help us?" When Zhao Ying repeated Ouyang Feng''s words, Fang Xiaoyun was the first one to question: "besides, I always don''t believe this guy. You''d better ask them to leave?"


    Fang Xiaoyun still can''t help her bad opinion of Ouyang Feng. Therefore, she doesn''t believe a punctuation mark in Ouyang Feng''s words. Naturally, she is the first to stand up against Ouyang Feng. However, she doesn''t dare to drive Ouyang Feng away by herself, so she has to encourage Zhao Ying, because she finds that Ouyang Feng is very polite to Zhao Ying, but because of her heart For Ouyang wind their fear, Fang Xiaoyun is added a "please" word.


    "Ask them to leave?" Zhao Ying shook his head with a bitter smile: "don''t you hear me? He gave us only two ways. One is that we go to their hope base now and join them. The second is that we give the city to them, let them prepare here and set up their ambush battlefield. There is no third way for us to choose. "


    "That is to say, they have no plans to leave at all, so we can only choose one of the two roads they have given us. What do you think we can do? I think we can actually choose the first one and go directly to their hope base, because they did not use force against us as soon as they came up. "


    "It should be very easy for them. If they come up and use force, we have no ability to resist. I think you can see that their strength is far from what we can resist, so I don''t think they cheat us at all, because it''s unnecessary."


    "Well, that''s what I decided. I chose to go to their place of hope. Of course, we have to discuss how to do it together, and then we can make a decision. Let''s talk about it!"


    After Zhao Ying finished, he shut up and waited for everyone to make a decision.


    "Sister shadow! We listen to you. " A strong man took the lead in saying.


    "Well! That''s right. Let''s listen to the movie sister! " Another young man also said.


    "Sister shadow! In my opinion, we can choose the second road first, just hide in the periphery of the city according to what they said, and have a look first. Is what they said true? Didn''t they say, what, the Devourer is coming back soon? After they fight, we can see if what they say is true! "


    Seeing that everyone agreed with what Zhao Ying said, Fang Xiaoyun was a little worried, so she objected again. However, this time, instead of mentioning the matter of driving them away, she chose the second way that Ouyang Feng left them.


    Zhao Ying frowned, but since Fang Xiaoyun had already spoken, she couldn''t directly refute it. Besides, Fang Xiaoyun didn''t refuse to go to the hope base, but just wanted to confirm it, so she had to reluctantly nod her head and say softly: "OK! I''ll tell them, we choose the second way, but yunyun! If they agree, you don''t make any more trouble, and you don''t make any moves, OK? ""Sister Ying, don''t worry, I know!" Fang Xiaoyun nodded and said solemnly.


    After looking at the other people around him and seeing that they had no opinions, Zhao Ying walked down the city wall again and came to Ouyang Feng. Looking at Ouyang Feng, she said apologetically:


    "sorry! Our people still don''t believe you very much, so we want to stay here, but we will hide outside the city according to your request. If those people come back and confirm that they are aliens, I think we will go back to hope base with you and join you. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Ouyang Feng nodded magnanimously. In fact, he had expected the result: "after all, this is the end of the world. You should be careful, but when those people come back, your people should not have any accidents, otherwise, I don''t promise your safety."


    "Don''t worry, I understand that!" Zhao Ying nodded, then said: "then we are starting now?"


    "Well! Let''s start now! After you let the city out, we have to prepare for it. When you see our devourer fighting, you will know how terrible these guys are. " Ouyang Feng nodded in agreement.


    "Well, I see." With that, Zhao Ying waved to the people on the city wall: "come down! Let''s get ready and get out of the wall! "


    Later, Zhao Ying and her family began to take the survivors of Kat city with some items and move towards the buildings outside the defensive wall. OK, now there are no zombies or other mutated creatures around Kat City, so even if they leave the center without the protection of the defensive wall, there is no danger.


    Now that an agreement has been reached, while Zhao Ying and Ouyang Feng are acting, Ouyang Feng greets the guardians to enter the center of the city and begin to choose their own positions to ambush the Devourer.


    Although the Devourer said that the person with the fifth belt would still have two days to get here, after all, the time is uncertain. It''s always good to prepare a little in advance to avoid accidents.


    About four or five hours later, all the survivors of Kat left the inner city under the leadership of Zhao Ying and hid outside the city. Maybe they all wanted to see the fighting clearly. In addition, no one knew which direction the Devourer would come from. Therefore, these survivors, directly outside the ring of the city wall, found some buildings to hide Go in.


    Of course, Ouyang Feng once warned them that although they would not join in the battle, they should also be vigilant. When they see someone coming here, they should suppress all their life energy and not spread it, so as not to be noticed by the Devourer.


    Ouyangfeng and they all entered the city. They didn''t arrange for people to pretend to be survivors of the city. Ouyangfeng thought that when those devours came here, they would find that the city was empty.


    In this way, maybe they will search around. In this way, the Devourer will be scattered, which is more beneficial for their sneak attack.


    The guardians are not too scattered and hidden, but are all concentrated near the central square of the city, because now we don''t know the number of devours. Moreover, if they are too scattered, it is not conducive to their mutual support.


    At this time, the night has covered the earth. Except for ouyangfeng, all the other guardians wear night vision devices. No matter when the devours come, since they have entered the ambush point, they should keep vigilant at any time.


    However, there was no movement that night. On the contrary, at dawn, Lu Feng came here with nearly a thousand guardians. However, because Lu Feng was more cautious, when he saw that there was no one in the city, he first approached the city wall and called Ou Yangfeng with his walkie talkie. After receiving the response, he brought other guardians into the city center.


    The new guard soldiers were soon disrupted and divided into battle groups with other guards. The guard soldiers didn''t need Ouyang Feng to direct all these things, and they were all done by themselves.


    In order to make those new guardians familiar with the battle mode of the Devourer as soon as possible, after grouping, those guardians also simulated the original battle scene, so that those guardians who did not compete with the Devourer had a simple understanding.


    After everything is ready, Ouyang Feng and all the people in hope base start a long lurk again, waiting for the coming army of devours


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    After another day''s waiting, towards dusk, the news of the arrival of the Devourer finally came from the walkie talkie, because Ouyang Feng was also lurking in a building and could not be seen all around, but there were guardians, so there was no need to worry about this problem. Even if the Devourer came down from the sky, he could not escape from the guardians'' monitoring network.


    When he learned that the Devourer was coming at dusk, Ouyang Feng didn''t know whether he was lucky or not. The Apocalypse told him that the Devourer had no night vision ability. Therefore, if he fought with the Devourer at night, it would be more beneficial for Ouyang Feng. After all, the guardians all had night vision devices.


    But the problem is that all of their main fighting forces are the awakeners of fire powers. Once the war starts, the fireball will fly all over the sky. The guardian with night vision will suffer a great loss.


    Ouyang Feng quickly ran to a room on his left, where the Devourer was coming, because the guardians had been looking around with binoculars at the commanding height of the city, so the Devourer was found by the guardians before they entered the periphery of the city.


    Ouyang Feng is also at the top of a high-rise building. Due to the existence of the sky eye, he can see the phagocytes who are running towards the city without the help of a telescope. It seems that these phagocytes do not like the means of transportation, and they are all moving by themselves.


    Ouyang Feng counted, and there were more than 200 devours. He calculated that the gap between them and the guardian soldiers was about 20:1, so he secretly decided to postpone the night battle with these devours.


    Although the firelight has a great influence on the night vision system, at 40:1, Ouyang Feng thinks that with the tacit cooperation of the guardian, it is an ambush. In addition, the eyesight of the Devourer is greatly affected in the dark, so it is very likely to kill all the Devourer in one round of ambush.


    "All attention, hide yourself, don''t expose, try to delay the time, wait until it''s all dark before attacking." Ouyang Feng gives an order to the walkie talkie. In more than half an hour, the sky will be dark. The city of khat is so big, and there are only more than 100 devours. Under the condition that all the guardians can hide, they will never find them in half an hour.


    After Ouyang Feng gave the order, he continued to look at the devours in the gap between the shutters. At this time, they had entered the city and were approaching the inner city. However, it seemed that they found something wrong, because it was still dusk and the sky was not all dark, but it seemed that the city of Kat had become quite quiet and there was no movement at all Even the sentries on the wall of the city disappeared.


    So all the devours stopped and looked carefully at the city within the wall, but no matter how much they looked, they didn''t even see half a person.


    "Five! What''s the matter with you? Doesn''t it mean that all the people have been brought to this city? Why can''t I see a person? Or have you locked them up? " A devourer frowned and asked, although they are not human beings, it''s quite similar to speaking human words and learning human expressions and movements now. It''s really hard for ordinary people to distinguish. Speech and deportment,


    , are as like as two peas in human beings, either in appearance or in speech and manner. Only if we look carefully, we can see that the eyes of the devoured men are dark red, but not very obvious. This is the only difference between the swallowed man and human beings. Of course, their body structure is completely different from that of human beings. Who''s going to cut someone''s body and see his body tissue?


    Even if the eye color is dark red, the Devourer can be said to be caused by his own powers, just like the mysterious old man''s original explanation of Ouyang Feng. So, basically, if the Devourer mingles with the crowd, it is difficult to distinguish, unless it is like Ouyang Feng, with the help of Apocalypse, the Devourer can''t escape.


    "Impossible? When I left, there were more than 60000 survivors. How could there be none? Number one, they should be in here too! " Another devourer looked at the empty city and said in a daze. It seems that he came to No.5 in this city with the four devourer killed by ouyangfeng.


    Now it seems that the number five has suffered a lot, so he defended himself and said, "when you came here just now, did you see the zombies there? Those zombies were led by us. After we led them away, we built a wall here. After that, we cheated more than 60000 people who were hiding in a nearby county town to come here. Then I came to you for help and locked them up as our food reserve! "


    "We see zombies, but it''s very easy for us to attract hundreds of millions of zombies in one place and not let them leave. After all, this is our specialty. Any life ball can do it, but human beings are different. If there are too many zombies, it''s not easy to control them. We can only lock them up." Another devourer said:


    "because of this, we will try our best to leave the zombies. When the mother nest comes, we can only use those humans to supplement energy this year. After all, zombies are easy to manage. As long as the life ball is still there, let alone one year or ten years, those zombies will not leave there, but will attract all the zombies around In the past. ""If you want me to see it, you are afraid of trouble. You are sure that the human beings have not come here yet. You want to deceive us first, and then help you catch human beings together, right?"


    On the fifth, hearing the words of the Devourer, he immediately explained:


    "absolutely not! We have successfully cheated those human leaders to believe us, and we have also built such a safe living area for them. The human leader has quite trusted us. In fact, even without you, we can maintain the people here until the day when the mother nest comes, so as to ensure that none of them will run away secretly. "


    "But after all, we also need to replenish energy, and it also stipulates that we can''t devour those zombies at will, we can only deal with human beings and mutant animals who are not well managed, and even those mutant plants are not allowed to be devoured by us. Therefore, No. 1 is afraid that when we devour human beings here, we will be found by other human beings and scare them away, so I will go back to you Come and support. "


    The Devourer who suspected No. 5 was about to speak again when he was stopped by a nearby one: "No. 7! Needless to say, I believe the current situation here is not the problem of the 5th. There is something wrong with this planet. After we arrived, we did nothing at all, and this planet is already full of zombies. "


    "and as like as two peas, they are similar to our own counterparts. The alien material that infect the planet is exactly the same as that we use. But we have not found any traces of our species on this planet. Is there another group of devoured people in this universe? And this is the ranch they built? Maybe they do what''s going on here. "


    , as like as two peas, the Ouyang Feng, who is always watching their faces, suddenly changes their faces. These phagocytic may be to prevent themselves from revealing themselves, so they not only make their appearance exactly the same as human beings, but even their dialogue is also used by the planet. Ouyang is fluent in lip language, and naturally can see them say it. what.


    "Apocalypse! Can you answer me a question? " Ouyang wind suppresses the anger in his heart and coldly asks questions about the apocalypse in his body.


    "Ah? What''s the problem? " Hearing that Ouyang Feng''s tone was not right, apocalypse asked.


    "To turn human beings on our planet into zombies, this is what devourer does, right?" Ouyang Feng was in a bad mood at this time. Although he had long suspected that the last natural fire was not a natural disaster, but a man-made disaster, he could not help his anger when the truth was finally placed in front of him.


    "Why? How can you ask that? " Apocalypse was surprised.


    "Well! You answer me first Ouyang Feng did not answer the question of the Apocalypse at all, because he now has some doubts about the apocalypse.


    "Alas! I don''t know, but I''m more than 95% sure that the disaster on your planet was not caused by the Devourer. " As it has already been integrated with Ouyang wind, Tianqi can also feel Ouyang wind''s mood at this time, so he replied with a long sigh.


    "No? What do those swallows as like as two peas on the planet seem to be exactly the same as the mutants that the devoured man uses? Ouyang Feng obviously didn''t believe the apocalypse.


    "What did they say?" Apocalypse asked again, so Ouyang Feng repeated exactly what the Devourer had said to Apocalypse, and then asked:


    "Apocalypse! From what you know about the Devourer, you can''t be unaware that this disaster on our planet is what the Devourer did, right? They are the ones behind this disaster. Why didn''t you mention it before? Or are you what the devours call another race of devours? "


    "Of course not, I really know a lot about the Devourer, but I''m not really another devourer race. As for why I didn''t say that they have the ability to cause disasters on this planet when I introduced the Devourer at that time!" Apocalypse sighed: "naturally, there is my reason..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    After hearing the Apocalypse''s words, Ouyang Feng did not speak, waiting for the Apocalypse to say his reason.


    "At the beginning, when we twelve apostles found the sky fire coming, we also felt that it seemed that the Devourer had come and made all this, because this kind of dissimilation of life and their loss of consciousness was really the usual means of the Devourer, so we immediately searched all over the world, but we didn''t find any trace of the Devourer." Apocalypse continued.


    "This is a little unconventional, because after the dissemination of the alienation virus, the phagocytes should appear immediately, and use the life ball to control these zombies. This is their purpose of turning people into zombies, because after losing their consciousness, these foods will be easier to control. As you have just heard, the phagocytes, I don''t mean, after they come, Before you do anything, all the creatures on this planet will become zombies. "


    "That''s because the phagocytes start to spread the dissimilation virus after they come to the planet. Moreover, they will never be as powerful as the sky fire, because it will lead to a large number of life deaths. For the phagocytes, it is a waste of food. In addition, there are no phagocytes, so I can basically be sure that the sky fire is not what the phagocytes do Do it. "


    ¡±The most important thing is the dense fog that came down from this planet when you called it the second upheaval. You have experienced it yourself. You should know that there is a lot of life energy in the dense fog. As phagocytes, they attack biological planets to get life energy. How can they waste such huge life energy on your planet? For them, this is absolutely not worth the loss. "


    Hearing the Apocalypse''s explanation, Ouyang Feng was shocked and asked, "do you mean that the Devourer has the ability to control the zombies?"


    "It''s not control, because they have no way to direct the action of zombies. However, when human beings become zombies, they will have a great desire for blood, and the huge life energy also has a great attraction to them. The Devourer has a kind of thing called life ball, which can emit rich blood gas and huge life energy fluctuations."


    Apocalypse replied: "they can use these life balls to gather zombies in a certain place, so that they will not move everywhere. Even zombies who have evolved some consciousness can never get rid of the temptation of that life ball. Therefore, it will be more conducive for them to concentrate the creatures on this planet after turning human beings into zombies."


    "Since they have the ability to turn people into zombies, why don''t the survivors in the city of Kat, the devours, turn them all into zombies? On the contrary, we need to find our own kind to help and take care of these people? " Ouyang Feng thought of a key problem.


    "Because these people didn''t change when the sky fire came, it shows that their system can resist the invasion of the alienation virus. In addition, the thick fog from the second upheaval strengthened their bodies again. Therefore, now the alienation virus basically doesn''t work for them. This happens on every planet."


    Apocalypse replied: "their dissimilation virus also has weaknesses. One is that it is impossible to infect all creatures on a planet. The other is that after use, the organisms that have breathed dissimilation virus and have not been infected will have antibodies in their bodies. Therefore, there is basically only one chance for each planet to use dissimilation virus."


    "So I said that the original end of the fire, not only will not be launched by the Devourer, is likely to be launched by their enemies, and the first end of the fire and the second fog, are from the same race, they are certainly not people on this planet, it seems that they are using these two actions to cultivate the life of your planet You have enough strength to fight against the Devourer


    "Well! Do you mean the end of the day fire came to help us? " Ouyang groaned coldly.


    "That''s not true. They just use you to fight against the Devourer. As for the Devourer, it''s not known whether they will appear and deal with you after you destroy them. However, even now you know that there are other behind the scenes, you can''t do anything about it, because the Devourer is your enemy. So, Whether it''s used or not, you have to kill the Devourer first, and then consider the others. "


    Apocalypse''s answer made Ouyang Feng feel helpless. However, apocalypse was telling the truth. No matter what, he had to deal with the Devourer first. After passing the Devourer, he would consider other things.


    At this time, it seems that those who devour the city have already negotiated with each other. They begin to approach the city center slowly. However, they are very cautious and seem to confirm that there are their enemies in the city center.


    Looking at the phagocytes slowly approaching, Ouyang Feng finished his dialogue with apocalypse. He picked up his walkie talkie and said gently, "everyone, the phagocytes have begun to guard. They are all hidden and waiting for my orders."


    The Devourer has raised his vigilance. In fact, this is more beneficial to Ouyang Feng. Because they are so cautious, their search speed will be reduced. When it gets dark, Ouyang Feng will launch a general attack.However, in Ouyang Feng''s heart, he was a little lucky. When he was concentrating on those devouring people, a voice came from the walkie talkie: "head! Look at your five o''clock direction. Something''s up! "


    Ouyang Feng was stunned. Then he turned back and rushed to the window behind him. When he looked out, he was furious. A figure appeared in his sight. It was Fang Xiaoyun who was running towards those devours.


    "All ready to fight!" Ouyang Feng yells at the walkie talkie with a blue face. Then he exposes his body and rushes towards Fang Xiaoyun. However, Fang Xiaoyun is also an agile awakener. Seeing Ouyang Feng wants to intercept himself, he immediately launches his powers and shouts: "Lord five! Help! Someone is going to ambush you. They are in the houses around the central square. There are more than 3000 people! "


    Hearing Fang Xiaoyun''s cry, instead of rushing up to protect Fang Xiaoyun, the Devourer stops at the same place and looks around cautiously.


    Ouyang Feng stops after Fang Xiaoyun shouts out his voice. Although if he starts the gale now, he will surely be able to kill Fang Xiaoyun when she arrives at those devours. However, her words have exposed her ambush position, even the number. It''s not necessary to kill her .


    Ouyang Feng just feels sad in her heart. This girl who has a sense of justice in her heart has become a traitor of human beings. I don''t know what she will think when she sees clearly the real purpose of the Devourer. It seems that her so-called sense of justice, that is, depending on her own preferences, what she looks like is good, and what she doesn''t like is bad, It''s so simple.


    "Yunyun! Come back! " Fang Xiaoyun''s action, even Zhao Ying did not expect, when she saw Fang Xiaoyun rushed out, it was too late to stop her, so she had to shout loudly behind her, but Fang Xiaoyun had determined that those people in the hope base were bloodthirsty demons, and No. 5 was her backer, completely ignored Zhao Ying''s cry.


    "Set!" Ouyang Feng jumps onto the statue in the central square and drinks violently. Now that it''s exposed, if he hides it, it''s just a joke. Just stand up and fight head-on.


    At this time, Fang Xiaoyun has come to the fifth in front of them, standing in front of the fifth, pointing to Ouyang Fenghe who has appeared one after another, and gathering in front of him, he said: "Lord five! No. 1, they were cheated by these people and killed. Now they come back here to ambush you and want to kill you too! "


    "Fang Xiaoyun! These are the people? Is there anyone else? " No. 5 looked at Ouyang Feng and asked with some doubts in his eyes. Now they have reached the defensive wall and can see them completely.


    In their sense, these people seem to be human beings, not like other ethnic groups in their imagination. Although there are a lot of them, as long as they are human beings, there is nothing to worry about.


    "No! adult! These are the people. They killed hundreds of us as soon as they came, and then No. 1, when they came back... " Fang Xiaoyun told the fifth what happened before.


    "Oh? Hope base? Millions of people? Is this true, or are they deliberately exaggerating in order to deceive them? " For the death of No. 1, No. 5 didn''t seem very concerned, but asked about the number of hope base.


    "Well! There should not be much exaggeration. Anyway, as far as I know, their hope base has a population of several million. " Fang Xiaoyun thought for a while and replied that her understanding of the hope base came from the mouths of those who escaped from the hope base. The specialty of those guys was exaggeration. If she didn''t say more about the population of the hope base, their lies would not be broken.


    After all, in their mouths, Lu Feng, the bloody butcher, killed hundreds of thousands of people at a time. I hope if the population of the base is not a little more, how can this guy kill him?


    "Ha ha ha! Number five! It seems! Are you going to make contributions this time? " Another devourer said with a loud smile, as long as the other side is human, there is nothing to be afraid of, millions? Tens of millions is good. Who would think that there are too many fat sheep?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Hearing the words of the Devourer, No. 5 was not too proud, but just laughed, and then said: "go! Let''s go up and have a look. Maybe not so many! By the way, Fang Xiaoyun, are all your people still there? " Although he said it lightly, his tone still exposed his thoughts.


    "Well! They want these people to go to the hope base. Sister Ying wanted to agree, but I didn''t agree. I want to stay here and wait for the adults. Now they are hiding in the buildings outside the wall! " Fang Xiaoyun looks at No. 5 with adoration on her face, as if a girl before the end of the world is looking at her idol.


    "Five! Can''t you see that this little girl is very considerate of you? Since there are so many human beings, can you give this little girl to me? It looks so beautiful and delicious. How about let me have a taste first? Let me thank her for you The Devourer who just opened his mouth looked at Fang Xiaoyun and said with a smile.


    "Ah? Lord five Fang Xiaoyun heard the words of the Devourer, and could not help but hold on to her clothes. She looked at No. 5 with a suspicious look on her face. It seemed that Fang Xiaoyun still did not believe Ouyang Feng''s words, and still regarded No. 5 as human beings. Therefore, she also thought of the words of the Devourer "askew!"


    The Devourer is a serious man To eat her is to eat her, not to be eaten by her You don''t need to undress.


    Five also some strange see Fang Xiaoyun one eye, a little don''t understand why she grabbed clothes, but. Because we want to find out as soon as possible whether the population of the base is several million or not, at this time, the fifth is a little worried and has no time to pay attention to these. Moreover, since we know that the city is nothing serious and the survivors are still there, Fang Xiaoyun is useless for him.


    Because his own people have come, that is to say, there are enough people to look after the sheep. Naturally, Fang Xiaoyun''s life and death will not be in his eyes, as if he did not see Fang Xiaoyun''s pleading and frightened eyes. No. 5 grabs Fang Xiaoyun and directly throws it to the No. 7 who asks for him.


    Anyway, there are plenty of human beings here. There is no need to compete with this guy. For them, whether they are beautiful or not has nothing to do with whether they are delicious or not. Just like people eat pork, people only care about whether the pork is fresh or not. Who will ask the butcher whether the pig was good-looking before it was born?


    Fang Xiaoyun, who also has the ability of awakening, has no resistance in front of No. 5 and is directly thrown to No. 7. No. 7 carries Fang Xiaoyun and is about to devour Fang Xiaoyun''s life energy. A devourer behind stops him: "No. 7! wait! See the front? Those guys seem to want to fight us. How about taking them to eat? It is said that the life energy in human body will become stronger when facing fear and pressure. "


    "Well? That''s a good idea No. 7 looked at the people concentrated in the central square and nodded: "then go there and eat. Let them see what a terrible enemy they are going to face."


    "Will this scare away the people around here?" No. 5 asked: "Fang Xiaoyun said that all the people were hiding in the surrounding buildings. It''s a bit troublesome to catch them when they run away from the outer buildings."


    "No, people on this planet have a strange feeling. Isn''t this man their leader? After catching her, maybe those people will run out by themselves. " Just now stop seven devour Fang Xiaoyun that devour said.


    "No! As far as I know, not all human beings are like this. More people may run away directly regardless of their leaders. " The fifth shook his head and said.


    "Ha! Such people are better dealt with. Among human beings, they call such people cowards. As long as we kill two of them when they run, and then tell them that whoever runs again will kill them, they will stay in the same place honestly. Even if we lock them up and drag one out to eat every day, they will only look forward to being selected It''s about yourself, and there won''t be any resistance. "


    The Devourer made a thorough study of human psychology: "to be honest, I hope those people are the latter, because they are better controlled and easier to manage."


    "Don''t be careless! In this way, 20 people will be left on the periphery, in case someone runs away, others, we will meet these brave people there for a while! " Distribution road five.


    "All right! Then I''ll stay! Just go and clean up those guys. Remember to kill as few as possible. After these people die, the life energy in their bodies will soon be lost. There is no way to save them! " Said the Devourer who spoke just now.


    "You don''t have to teach me that! Just kill a few and scare them! It won''t kill all of them. It''s too wasteful. " No. 5 waved his hand at random.


    "I said! Let''s not be too careless. After all, this human has just said that they killed No. 1 of them. Maybe these human beings have some strength. " On the 7th, after hearing these two people say a few words, he becomes more careful and looks at Fang Xiaoyun, who is carried in his hand.


    "Don''t even think about it. No.1, they must be unprepared, patronizing and thinking about the human beings over there. At last, they were attacked by them, so they died. They deserved it. Who let them be careless?" No. 5 said carelessly that he didn''t care about No. 1''s death. They were all named after numbers. The number of phagocytes in a group was ranked according to the number of phagocytes, and the number of dead ones was topped up again.Although this number does not represent their identity, but after all, No. 1 sounds better, doesn''t it? So, now that number one is dead, when things here are over, they will reorder. By then, he will be number one.


    However, when No. 5 said no. 1 they should die because they were careless, he didn''t think that he didn''t seem to be very careful now. Moreover, what No. 7 said was don''t let them be careless.


    "All right, all right! Solve it quickly. It will be dark soon. At that time, these guys will take advantage of the darkness to run away and catch trouble! " The Devourer, who left voluntarily, urged impatiently.


    "All right! let''s go! Stop inking here! We have dug a large basement under the central square, which is used to lock these human beings. They must have never thought that they have been helping us to dig our own cells these days. Ha ha ha ha Fifth complacent smile way, and saw Fang Xiaoyun one eye.


    Fang Xiaoyun, who had heard their conversation from the beginning to the end, naturally knew the truth of the matter and what Ouyang Feng had said was true. She could not help feeling a little guilty. However, she was immediately overwhelmed by the fear in her heart. Now she has realized that these aliens are not coveting her beauty, but really want to eat herself.


    They don''t treat themselves as beauties, but just food, just food!!


    Now, Fang Xiaoyun really hopes that these devours are normal human beings, normal men, and eat themselves in the way of those normal men. At least, she should be able to live. The fear of death fills her heart. However, now she doesn''t beg any more, because she also knows that these people are not human beings.


    They are aliens. As Ouyang Feng said, they are here to destroy human beings and the planet. In their eyes, they are just food. No one cares about a food request. Every slaughtered animal will scream hysterically and struggle desperately, but the butcher knife will still end its life.


    However, Fang Xiaoyun still holds a glimmer of hope in her heart, because these devours say that only when they bring her to Ouyang Feng can they really eat him. Ouyang Feng and they always want to save themselves. Then he will not stand by and save himself.


    After knowing the identity of the Devourer, Fang Xiaoyun naturally realized that she had wronged Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng asked them to move to the hope base in front of her to save them. That is to say, Ouyang Feng is really a good man. Since he is a good man, he won''t watch himself be eaten in front of him by the Devourer who carries him.


    Thinking of this, Fang Xiaoyun''s heart once again kindled the hope of life, but she forgot, because of what, will fall into the hands of these devours, why does Ouyang Feng have to save a person, not only to launch powers, but also to warn their enemies and expose their position? Are good people born to be trapped?


    After making the decision, the more than 100 phagocytes, 20 of them scattered around the defensive wall, ready to catch the survivors when they fled, while No. 5, with the remaining phagocytes, including No. 7 with Fang Xiaoyun in his hand, went to ouyangfeng together. This time, they obviously did not have the previous caution.


    "Remember! In a short time, we will kill their leaders as soon as possible and force them to surrender. It should be less than 20 minutes before it gets dark. Try to solve the battle before that. " As the seventh went, he said to the fifth.


    Then, the seventh picked up Fang Xiaoyun again, looked at Fang Xiaoyun''s face and asked, "which ones are their heads? You''d better have a good answer. Otherwise, I don''t mind eating a little first. Anyway, you won''t die if you eat a little! "


    Looking at the expression of No.7 Yin measurement, Fang Xiaoyun, who originally wanted to be tough, suddenly stretched out her hand and pointed to Ouyang Feng standing on the statue and said, "he is the head, and so are the two people standing beside the statue!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    Looking at Fang Xiaoyun''s finger to himself, at the same time, Ouyang Feng also saw her lips, can''t help shaking her head and sighing. It seems that Fang Xiaoyun is really doing her best to sell her intelligence. Of course, ouyan Beifeng, who has been staring at the Devourer, also "hears" what they said just now. Ouyang Feng really wants to thank these devourer now, to protect her With such a good tradition, they don''t use their own way to communicate, but use the common language of their planet.


    When Fang Xiaoyun rushes out, Zhao Ying rushes out of the hidden building and tries to stop Fang Xiaoyun. However, because Fang Xiaoyun''s action is too fast, she can''t stop it. Because she has believed a lot about Ou Yangfeng''s words, she doesn''t rush up again, but stands and looks at it.


    At the beginning, it was OK. Who knows, Fang Xiaoyun was caught by them. Although Zhao Ying didn''t have ouyangfeng''s eyesight and couldn''t see Fang Xiaoyun''s frightened expression, she also knew that it was definitely not a good thing.


    Seeing that Fang Xiaoyun is caught by the devourer and lifted like a chicken in her hand, Zhao Ying is in a hurry. After Fang Xiaoyun''s father dies, Zhao Ying turns her feelings for that man to Fang Xiaoyun, and even treats her as her own daughter. At this time, it''s dangerous to see Fang Xiaoyun. Of course, she is very anxious.


    Wave to summon the subordinates who are still hidden in the building. Then Zhao Ying takes them to ouyangfeng. The other survivors who are hiding in the building don''t understand what Zhao Ying means, but when they see her gesture, they all know that Zhao Ying is calling themselves to the past. Moreover, all the people who are hiding in the same building with Zhao Ying are already there Come out, then also successively out of hiding place, toward the center square.


    However, not all the people came out, and only a small number of people came out, about 10000 or so. After all, because they wanted to watch ouyangfeng''s battle, the hiding places they chose were places with better vision. So most people saw what happened just now. They still didn''t lack telescopes I''m very tired.


    Although we can''t hear the content of the communication between Fang Xiaoyun and the Devourer, most people can see the final result, that is, what ouyangfeng said is true. Then, at this time, Zhao Ying summoned everyone to come out and what they want to do, they can almost understand. These people basically know Zhao Ying''s feelings for each other.


    Now that Fang Xiaoyun is arrested, Zhao Ying definitely wants to save her. However, Fang Xiaoyun is an awakened one. One of the few strong men in their base, even she doesn''t have the slightest power of struggle in those people''s hands. How can they go up? Can you do it?


    Even if you want to ask Ouyang Feng to do something, first of all, it''s a question whether they will agree. These survivors are not Fang Xiaoyun''s little girls who don''t know anything. They can see Fang Xiaoyun''s practice clearly. They just pit people in front of them, and then go to ask them to save you?


    Especially the one who catches you, or the one who informs you and acts as your own backer, is there such a fool in the world? There is a man like this who can''t live to the present in the last time. Zaotemo was killed by the pit.


    Zhao Ying came to the statue in the center of the city. Ouyang Feng turned to look at her, then said coldly, "I remember that I asked you to stay there honestly and not come out, and you promised me! Now... "


    "I''m here to ask you to save yunyun. I know it''s all her fault. I promise she won''t do it next time!" Zhao Ying suddenly kneels in front of the statue and looks at Ouyang Feng and says.


    "Not next time? Yeah! Not really! Because she won''t have another time! " Ouyang Feng doesn''t even look at Zhao Ying. Instead, he looks at those devouring people who are swinging towards him. "


    "Please! Help her! She is still young, not sensible! She had no idea what she was doing! I promise... " Zhao Ying begins to kowtow to Ouyang Feng and continues to pray.


    "Shut up Ouyang wind disgusted said: "small? How old and young is she? I''m sure that''s how her family defended her when she was really young, right? No matter what kind of trouble they make, they always use the pretext that their children are small and not sensible. As a result, when these children grow up, they are used to making trouble and will not care about the consequences. "


    "Little boy! Are they brought up by young adults? The child is not sensible, her parents also eat excrement to grow up? Shao te Mo said this in front of me! Can say this sentence, he himself is the fool that bullshit does not understand! No matter how old a child is, whether he is five or fifty years old, if he makes a mistake, he has to bear the responsibility. He doesn''t even have the courage to bear the responsibility. Is that still human? Fang Xiaoyun today, her family, at least 90 percent of the responsibility


    "Children should be raised, not raised. They are delicious and delicious. Just like pigs, they don''t teach any reason. They hold them in their hands every day. Do you raise children or ancestors? I don''t care so much about my parents, do I? "


    "Do you know? Originally, if there was no one to remind them, I would have killed them until dark without losing a brother. Now because of her, some of us might die in this battle. Now you have the face to ask me to save a woman who put my brothers in danger? ""If I do this, will these brothers willingly follow us? I hope the base is fuckin ''broken! For your request, I only have four words - get out of your mother''s way. I''m already in a good temper if I don''t kill you right away. I tell you, don''t pretend to be poor in front of me and save yourself! I don''t know this fool! "


    Ouyang Feng is quite angry at the moment. Originally, Zhao Ying''s performance is pretty good, and it can be seen that she basically completely believes her words, but because of Fang Xiaoyun''s obstruction, she reluctantly stays and plans to see the results before making a decision.


    Unexpectedly, when Fang Xiaoyun made such a thing, she even dared to ask herself to save people? Not to mention what Fang Xiaoyun had done before, it was enough for Ouyang Feng to kill her. Even if he was a stranger, now he was caught by a devourer, it was quite difficult to save him. The Devourer was not stupid. Once he saw that he wanted to save the person he was caught by, he would make an article on this.


    It''s a mousetrap! Ouyang Feng, who has rescued hostages, certainly doesn''t know these four words. Even if he is a stranger, Ouyang Feng won''t let the guardian soldier risk his life to save him. What''s more, Fang Xiaoyun is the one who has just sold himself and others and caught her. It''s still the backer in her heart to treat her as food. Her mistakes should be borne by herself, Ouyang Feng Yangfeng would never do such a thing.


    "I don''t know this fool!" Because of his anger, Ouyang Feng''s last words were roared out loud. Even those who were approaching the Devourer heard them.


    "What do you mean, idiot? Do you mean this man? " Seven some curious will Fang Xiaoyun again, looked after asked.


    "Well! It means that she is beautiful No. 5, of course, knows what a fool means and deliberately misinterprets the way.


    "Well! From a human point of view, she is really stupid! " Seven no doubt have him, once again looked at Fang Xiaoyun, a face solemnly said.


    Fang Xiaoyun naturally heard this sentence, and her face looked desperate. Before, she still had great hope that ouyangfeng could save herself, because she knew she was very beautiful, and because she had father''s protection before the end of the world, and Zhao Ying''s protection after the end of the world, she had never experienced a man until now.


    Therefore, Fang Xiaoyun thinks that when she comes to Ouyang Feng, as long as she agrees to be his woman, Ouyang Feng will surely save herself. After all, in the end of the world, a beautiful woman like her, especially one who hasn''t met a man, should basically be gone. Although she hasn''t experienced it, Fang Xiaoyun fully knows the darkness of the end of the world.


    Even in their base, there are many women who dare not go out and choose to exchange their bodies for food. There is no way to stop this kind of thing. Moreover, it is a woman''s luck to have a strong man to protect herself in this end of life.


    Ouyang Feng is undoubtedly a good candidate. He is not only very strong, but also has so many powerful men and a base of millions of people. If he becomes his woman, he may live better in this last life.


    What Fang Xiaoyun doesn''t know is that if Ouyang Feng is really willing to let her be her own woman, no one knows whether Fang Xiaoyun''s life is good or not, but Ouyang Feng knows that she won''t live long. Liu wanting launches a storm, which Ouyang Feng can''t bear.


    Knowing that Ouyang Feng would not fight, Zhao Ying stood up and ignored the blood flowing from her forehead because of kowtowing just now. She looked directly at her men and said, "I''m going to save yunyun! Which of you would like to come? "


    Zhao Ying''s men looked at each other. Then, some people came to Zhao Ying one after another. Although they didn''t speak, the look on their faces showed their attitude. More people quietly stepped back. Finally, there were only about 3000 people standing in front of Zhao Ying.


    Ouyang Feng sighs in his eyes that these 3000 people are all good friends. However, because of an unruly girl, they are about to die in front of him. However, Ouyang Feng doesn''t intend to stop them or change his mind. He saves Xiaoyun below. Everyone has his own choice. He doesn''t want to ask right or wrong, but it''s just a pass It depends on the position.


    "Let''s get out of the way, let them save people!" Ouyang wind waved his hand and ordered to the guard army in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    For Zhao Ying and those people''s decision, Ouyang Feng did not intend to interfere, not to participate, although for Zhao Ying and those who are ready to save people, Ouyang Feng still has respect in his heart, only Fang Xiaoyun made a mistake, Ouyang Feng did not vent his anger on them, at least, for the courage of the more than 3000 people, Ouyang Feng still admired.


    In their body, there is the shadow of the guardian soldiers. Ouyang Feng knows that if the person who is caught is himself, the guardian soldiers will not hesitate to do the same thing with them, no matter Ouyang Feng is right or wrong, because they can have today, it can be said that it is basically all because of Ouyang Feng''s relationship, so even if Ouyang Feng is really a murderer, they will die Never give up, never give up.


    But Ouyang Feng will never do such mindless things as Fang Xiaoyun, and will never stop these people from dying because of their blood and loyalty. This is their own choice, and it has nothing to do with others, or that sentence, there is no right or wrong, just talk about the position. In their position, they are right, and in Ouyang Feng''s position, Ouyang Feng is not wrong.


    The Guard Corps automatically made way for Zhao Ying and their men to pass, and the guard soldiers lined up on both sides of the statue with Ouyang Feng''s signal. Ouyang Feng would not let his brothers stand in front of the enemy, but hid behind them to command. He was a general, not a commander in chief.


    The commander in chief can command the battle after the army, and the general should take the lead in fighting. This is what Ouyang Feng defines himself as. As long as the battle continues, he must not fall behind. It is because of this that he has brought out such a brave and fearless soldier as the Guard Corps, and he must not give all the credit to Li Yingning.


    Looking at Zhao Ying with more than 3000 people, instead of the guardian soldiers, standing in front of them, the Devourer didn''t care at all. Moreover, Zhao Ying, if they were just talking about the number of people, was not much less than the guardian Legion. The guardian legion, plus the newly added soldiers of defensive nature, had less than 4000 people, and Zhao Ying now had a total of 3203 A hundred people.


    "Can you let yunyun go?" After approaching the Devourer, Zhao Ying looked at the Devourer in front of him and asked in a praying tone: "Lord five! Yunyun has always been very respectful to you. No matter how you say it, you should see that she is so obedient. Spare her life! She came out to get close to you just to warn you. "


    "Just now, they also said that if it wasn''t for yunyun''s warning, they would be sure to kill all of you after dark without losing anyone! Yunyun is worried about your safety. She did it to save you! "


    "You let yunyun go. We are willing to join you. Anyway, we are human beings and the master of the planet. We are familiar here. We can take you to other places to find human beings as your food. We can help you do anything. I always treat yunyun as my daughter. I beg you, just let it go Yunyun, don''t kill her. Let me do anything. "


    After hearing Zhao Ying''s words, Ouyang Feng sighs in his heart. He doesn''t even feel angry because Zhao Ying told the Devourer what she said just now, because Zhao Ying says that she treats Fang Xiaoyun as her daughter. No matter what a mother does for her daughter, she can''t say it''s too much.


    Fang Xiaoyun is undoubtedly lucky, because she has a mother who is so kind to her. Although she is not her own, even if she is her own, she may be able to do so, right? Because Zhao Ying has basically reached the extreme of his mother''s identity.


    But for Zhao Ying, it''s no doubt her misfortune to have a daughter like Fang Xiaoyun. According to Zhao Ying''s experience and experience, as well as her sophisticated way of doing things, and her identity as an awakened person, it can be said that in this end of life, she can live a good life everywhere. Ouyang Feng is even sure that if there is no Fang Xiaoyun, Zhao Ying will join the hope base, It won''t be long before she can rely on her own ability to become a core member.


    But now, for the sake of Fang Xiaoyun, she is willing to be a running dog of aliens and help them deal with their own kind. With her intelligence, it is not hard to imagine that when these devours conquer the whole planet, their ending will still be the same.


    But now she will deliberately ignore these, no matter what things all agree, just to save below Xiaoyun, perhaps, this is the price she has to pay for her own fault, Fang Xiaoyun so headstrong and unruly, and her doting, I''m afraid can''t get rid of.


    When they heard Zhao Ying''s words, they all laughed. They are not human beings and don''t understand human emotions, so they don''t have as many feelings as Ouyang Feng. They just feel funny.


    First of all, they don''t believe that more than 100 of them will be wiped out by a sneak attack by Ouyang Feng. Because the distance is very close now, these devours have already felt Ouyang Feng''s strength. Except that Ouyang Feng has reached the level five creature level, all the others are level four creatures. With such a weak team, they can It''s a miracle to kill four of them.


    Maybe it''s because they successfully attacked No. 1, so they think that they can also kill themselves with the same means as against No. 1?Secondly, Zhao Ying''s strength is that only less than two-digit people have reached the standard of level 4 creatures. The others are level 2 or level 3 creatures. How dare they help themselves? Moreover, for the Devourer, they are food, a group of food actually said to join themselves, it is simply sick, arrogant to the extreme!


    "Is that true?" No. 7 looked at Fang Xiaoyun, who was still in his own hands, and then looked at Zhao Ying: "as long as I don''t kill her, let you do anything? Even if it''s food for us? "


    As soon as Zhao Ying''s eyes brightened, he thought that No.7 was going to let Fang Xiaoyun go. He quickly nodded and said, "yes! I''d like to, or I''ll change her now. You can eat me. "


    Fang Xiaoyun hears Zhao Ying''s words, and her eyes open. Unexpectedly, Zhao Ying can make this step for her, and tears roll down her eyes. However, due to the fear of death in her heart, although she opens her mouth, she still doesn''t say no. Fang Xiaoyun''s performance is seen in Zhao Ying''s eyes. She looks a little gloomy, but she still looks firm It''s phagocytosis seven.


    As long as No.7 is willing to agree, Zhao Ying will not hesitate to run over and exchange himself for Fang Xiaoyun. However, it seems that No.7 doesn''t mean that. He looks at Fang Xiaoyun and Zhao Ying, shakes his head and says: "forget it! I''m less fortunate because you''re not as stupid as this human being! "


    Hear seven words, Zhao Ying can''t help but be stunned, what call oneself have no Fang Xiaoyun fool? Of course, she is smarter than Fang Xiaoyun. In fact, she also thinks that Fang Xiaoyun''s work is stupid, but Zhao Ying regards Fang Xiaoyun as her own child, so no matter how stupid her child is, she can always find a flash point in it, which is the mother''s heart.


    But what''s wrong with being smarter than Fang Xiaoyun? Don''t smart people like to eat? Zhao Ying can''t help thinking about it again. She can''t speak. Naturally, she doesn''t know the conversation of the Devourer just now, so she doesn''t understand it. In fact, No. 7 means that Zhao Ying is not as beautiful as Fang Xiaoyun!


    However, whether you think it or not, Zhao Ying wholeheartedly plans to replace Fang Xiaoyun with herself, and even begins to belittle herself. Since you like to eat stupid, then I''ll pretend to be stupid, right? Thinking of this, Zhao Ying looked at No. 7 and said, "no! Adult, you are wrong. You don''t know us at all. In fact, yunyun is very smart. I''m a lot more stupid than yunyun! "


    "Ah?" Hearing Zhao Ying''s words, No. 7 was stunned. Then he turned to No. 5 beside him: "don''t you say that the human beings on this planet are very modest? Isn''t that right? How can this woman be so shameless, so ugly, and dare to boast of her own stupidity? "


    "Well!" No. 5 restrained a smile and nodded solemnly: "it''s really shameless!"


    The dialogue between the two devours makes Zhao Ying stunned again. Does my mother say that she is a fool? Don''t you have a face? What''s the matter? Zhao Ying''s heart is now quite uncomfortable, but Fang Xiaoyun is still in their hands, and he dare not speak, had to look at them.


    Fang Xiaoyun knows the reason, but now where does she have the mood to explain this to Zhao Ying? Besides, she is still caught by the Devourer. Once she tells the truth, who knows which one of the seventh and the fifth will suddenly get angry and kill her directly? So Fang Xiaoyun just looked at what happened in the field with fear, and didn''t dare to speak at all.


    "I said, it''s almost dark. Hurry up?" At this time, a devourer behind No.7 couldn''t help but hastened to say that although his number was lower, it didn''t mean that his status was lower than that of No.7 and No.5. After all, these Devourers were predators, and there was no elite devourer.


    "All right!" No. 5 looked up at the sky and promised: "in fact, I want to wait until dark to let that arrogant boy know that I''m not No. 1 fool! Even if it''s dark, they''re not rivals. Food is food. They have to be aware of food


    "What are you talking about? Can you be a fool just like number one? " Before waiting for Zhao Ying to plead again, the seventh looked at the fifth in surprise: "what''s your eye?"


    No. 5 knew that he had made a slip of tongue. He coughed awkwardly twice. Then he waved his hand and said, "let''s not talk about this. Let''s work!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    After hearing the words of No. 5, No. 7 stopped investigating the fool''s problem for the time being. He turned to look at Zhao Ying and then said, "OK! If I don''t kill her, I don''t need you to change it, but you should obey my orders! Do whatever I ask you to do! "


    "Good! Sure Zhao Ying was overjoyed and quickly nodded and agreed: "thank you! What do you want us to do? "


    With a smile from No.7 Yin measurement, he pointed to Ouyang wind way behind Zhao Ying: "I want you Kill them! "


    Zhao Ying was stunned, then looked back at Ouyang Feng, hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth, promised: "good! But my Lord! Their strength is much stronger than ours. Relying on us alone can''t win them at all. I hope adults can help us. "


    "That''s no problem! When you can''t support it, we''ll do it. After all, you are part of us now, so that you can easily be killed by other human beings, and we have no glory. " No. 7 is careless.


    "Good! I hope you don''t break your promise! " Zhao Ying bowed to them on the 7th, then looked at them again. He was full of tears. He looked at Fang Xiaoyun in panic and suddenly turned back. His long gun pointed to Ouyang and said: "brothers! Kill


    Seeing that Zhao Ying finally decides to betray human beings for Fang Xiaoyun and is willing to become a dog leg of the Devourer, Ouyang Feng shakes his head with a gloomy look, and then spits out four words: "ready to attack! Don''t keep your hands


    This is "don''t leave your hands!" The four words are given to Zhao Ying, because they don''t need Ouyang Feng''s command, and the guardian soldiers will never have the slightest hand. But for Zhao Ying, they are human after all. If Ouyang Feng doesn''t say a word, the guardian soldiers may be a little difficult to decide.


    Ouyang Feng admires these people who are willing to follow Zhao Ying. Even if Zhao Ying has promised to betray human beings, these people still do not leave Zhao Ying and still choose to stand behind her, which makes Ouyang Feng envious. When he set up the hope base, his goal is to continue human civilization, and he has always done so.


    But ouyangfeng himself does not know, if one day, he betrayed mankind, these guardians, will be like these people standing behind Zhao Ying, still to himself!!


    What Ouyang Feng didn''t expect was that the day he imagined in his heart would finally become a reality


    At the moment when Zhao Ying is ready to rush to Ouyang Feng with a long gun, and Ouyang Feng is also ready to call the apocalypse, Fang Xiaoyun in No. 7''s hand suddenly utters a shrill scream. The two sides who are about to fight are interrupted by this scream and look at Fang Xiaoyun.


    When Zhao Ying looks back, her face suddenly changes and she screams. Even Ouyang Feng, who is still angry with Fang Xiaoyun, can''t help frowning when she sees Fang Xiaoyun''s tragic situation, not to mention the survivors of Kat city standing behind Zhao Ying.


    At this time, Zhao Ying and Ou Yangfeng, who have become enemies, have no need to continue fighting, because Fang Xiaoyun is the reason for their fighting. Now, anyone can see that this reason no longer exists


    At this time, the seventh devourer has put Fang Xiaoyun down, and then grabs her neck with one hand to prevent her from falling, while the other hand is against her back, with a look of intoxication, as if enjoying something.


    Fang Xiaoyun''s expression, however, is in great contrast with him. It is totally two extremes. If the expression of devourer No. 7 is a feeling of floating in the clouds and dying, then Fang Xiaoyun''s expression at this time is falling into Shura hell and enduring endless pain.


    Her face was extremely twisted, her whole body twitched, and there was no black in her eyes. She was completely filled with a kind of blood color, even more terrible than the eyes of the Devourer.


    The most chilling thing is that her face is getting old at a very fast speed. It seems that in a moment, she has gone through the long journey of one''s life. When her scream just started, people''s eyes focused on her. At that time, although her face has become extremely distorted, it can be seen that it is a new year A light face.


    But just these few breaths, Fang Xiaoyun''s face is old and looks like a hundred year old woman with wrinkled face. If she hadn''t seen her aging process with her own eyes, no one would believe that this old woman is the beautiful girl with a look of fear and supplication just now


    "Yunyun!" Zhao Ying sent out a heartrending cry, and then a short body, will ignore the life of toward the seventh rush! But the seventh at this time, will Fang Xiaoyun that old body, directly lost to Zhao Ying!


    Zhao Ying quickly catches Fang Xiaoyun and looks at the old woman in her arms with an unbelievable face. Tears roll down. She wants to reach out and touch her face, but she doesn''t dare. She just sobs: "Yun Yunyun! Are you ok? "


    Everyone knows that Fang Xiaoyun is not good, and it is very bad. Although she still breathes when she is thrown over, her blood red eyes all fade away, and become the old people''s unique kind of slightly turbid eyeballs, but everyone can see that her vitality has been completely exhausted, and she can''t hold on for long."Shadow Sister shadow! I I just It hurt so much just now Fang Xiaoyun''s voice remained unchanged, but she seemed rather weak: "now It hurts so much now! "


    "Never mind! Yunyun! Everything is It''s gone. It''s going to be All right! Ah! Be obedient Zhao Ying sobs and comforts Fang Xiaoyun. She also knows that everything she says will soon become a fact. For Fang Xiaoyun, everything is really over, and she will soon not have to struggle in this dark end.


    Maybe Fang Xiaoyun''s character is not suitable to survive in this last life. She is too headstrong and self-centered. She does everything according to her own preferences. Now, she finally does something wrong, but the price she bears is too cruel


    "Sister shadow! You said, you put me Is it true to be a daughter Fang Xiaoyun asked weakly. At the same time, she tried to reach out her hand to touch Zhao Ying''s face. But just after she reached out her hand, she was shocked to find that her hand was a dry, wrinkled hand, not her white catkin like spring onion.


    "Ah!" Fang Xiaoyun''s breath suddenly became short: "sister shadow! I My hand What happened to my hand? " Then he wanted to touch his face with his hand, but Zhao Ying caught her hand directly, looked at her lovingly, and said softly:


    "it''s OK, yunyun! You just look a few years old. It doesn''t matter. You''ll recover soon. You''ll be fine soon. "


    "Sister Ying, you don''t have to lie to me. I know my own body. I don''t have a few minutes to live." As if in retrospect, Fang Xiaoyun''s voice suddenly became very coherent: "give me a mirror. I have it in my pocket. Take it out and show it to me. Sister Ying, please, please, please, meet my last wish!"


    "Yunyun!" Zhao Ying shook his head: "don''t look at it, just think you are just like you were a few minutes ago, OK?"


    "No! show me! Sister shadow Fang Xiaoyun cried and said, "I can''t see it. I''m not willing to die."


    Looking at Fang Xiaoyun''s stubborn eyes, Zhao Ying lowers her head. Then, from Fang Xiaoyun''s black leather pocket, she takes out a mirror and slowly raises it in front of Fang Xiaoyun. To everyone''s surprise, Fang Xiaoyun looks calm when she sees her old face, but there are big drops in her eyes My tears are pouring out madly.


    After looking at it carefully, Fang Xiaoyun gently let go of her hand and let the mirror slip on her body, because this beautiful girl will never need it from now on


    "Sister shadow! You haven''t answered my question just now! I may look older than your mother when I become what I am now. Will you still treat me as your daughter? " Fang Xiaoyun looked at Zhao Ying again and asked softly.


    "Of course! I will treat you as my daughter whatever you become Zhao Ying gently holds Fang Xiaoyun in her arms and answers with a shaking voice.


    "Thank you Mother Fang Xiaoyun suddenly cries out to Zhao Ying''s mother with a cry. When she hears this word, Zhao Ying can''t help it any more. She hugs Fang Xiaoyun tightly and cries loudly. In the cry, she is filled with infinite grievances and consolation


    Ouyang Feng closed his eyes and lowered his head. Originally, while watching Zhao Ying and Fang Xiaoyun, he was also on guard against the Devourer, who might suddenly attack. But I don''t know why, it seems that these devourer suddenly came to see the play. He was watching the scene quietly, and his face was calm, regardless of the fact that the sky was getting more and more beautiful Dark.


    When Fang Xiaoyun calls out his mother and Zhao Ying''s cry full of grievances, Ouyang Feng is deeply touched. Now he doesn''t know whether his choice just now is right or wrong. However, even if he is given another choice, Ouyang Feng will not change himself.


    "Mom!" Fang Xiaoyun may feel that her time is running out, so she interrupts Zhao Ying''s crying: "can you promise yunyun''s first and last request to her mother?"


    Hearing Fang Xiaoyun''s words, Zhao Ying reluctantly stops her crying, gently lets Fang Xiaoyun go, looks into her eyes and says firmly: "Yun Yun! If you have any requests, please tell me! No matter what it is, mom will promise you and try her best to do it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    Looking at Fang Xiaoyun''s old face, Zhao Ying can guess in her heart what her last request is. In fact, there is nothing hard to guess. At that time, she was asked to kill those devours, because it was those devours that made Fang Xiaoyun look like she is now. Therefore, her request must be this.


    Just because she guessed her request, Zhao Ying''s answer was to do her best, but she didn''t say that she would do it. Because she knew that if she killed those devours, even if there were more than 3000 people willing to help her, she had no hope at all. She was just going to die, but now Fang Xiaoyun is about to die.


    As soon as Fang Xiaoyun dies, her last spiritual pillar in the world is gone. Death is a relief for Zhao Ying, who doesn''t feel nostalgic.


    Hearing Fang Xiaoyun''s words, all eyes in the field focused on her. Although everyone basically guessed Fang Xiaoyun''s request, they all looked at her.


    "Whoosh!" All of a sudden, with two light sounds, the phagocytist No.7, who had been waiting to watch, suddenly threw out two small balls. The guard who had been on guard suddenly tensed and was ready to attack. Even Ouyang Feng immediately raised his head and looked at the phagocytes.


    However, the two little balls were not thrown at them, but into the air. Then, without any support, they floated in the air and kept spinning. Then, the dim environment around them suddenly burst into light, shining the whole inner city almost like day. It turned out that the two little balls were the illumination of the Devourer Tools.


    It''s no wonder that although these phagocytes have no night vision ability, they have been watching quietly, and they don''t care about the darkening of the sky at all. It turns out that they have such powerful lighting tools. When the two spheres light up, even the Apocalypse is surprised and mutters, "eh? When did the Devourer even have this kind of lighting tool? "


    Ouyang Feng knew that the Apocalypse didn''t know that the Devourer was using this kind of lighting tool before he explained to him. But now Ouyang Feng didn''t have time to pay attention to the apocalypse. Instead, he watched the Devourer warily. These guys threw out their lighting tools, which means that they were ready to start.


    However, the Devourer didn''t mean to start at all. After throwing out the two balls, there was no follow-up action. It seemed that the light was too dim for them to watch this novel scene.


    Zhao Ying doesn''t pay any attention to the sudden light around her. She is still looking at Fang Xiaoyun and waiting for her request. Fang Xiaoyun turns her head and looks at phagocyte No. 7. When her eyes meet phagocyte No. 7, phagocyte No. 7 smiles and licks her lips, as if relishing the "delicious food" she just enjoyed


    After taking back her eyes, Fang Xiaoyun looked at Zhao Ying again. After taking a breath, she said softly: "Mom! Will you help yunyun to kill someone? "


    "Good! I promise you Zhao Ying got his expected answer, so he nodded heavily, and then looked at the Devourer No. 7. The more than 3000 survivors around Zhao Ying also showed their weapons and stared at the Devourer, especially the No. 7 who made Fang Xiaoyun look like this.


    Although they also know that they are not opponents, they are nothing more than death. Before, they all had the courage to follow Zhao Ying, let alone go through the scene just now. Now, each of them has become a warrior who is not afraid of death. Even if they can''t fight, I can still do it with your blood.


    "No! It''s not him Seeing Zhao Ying looking at phagocytist No. 7, Fang Xiaoyun shook her head and said softly, "Mom! The man I asked you to kill is not the Devourer. "


    Then, Fang Xiaoyun raised her arm and pointed to Ouyang Feng with a finger. Her mouth was full of hatred and she said, "Mom! Help me kill this guy! "


    "Ah?" Ouyang Feng surprised, he how also didn''t think, Fang Xiaoyun want to kill of person unexpectedly is oneself??


    Is that a mistake? How can I say that I can''t help myself at most, not to mention that you, the girl, just threw yourself into the net in order to destroy my plan before, ran to the devourer and was caught. What''s more, it''s No.7 who makes you look like this. What''s the relationship with me? Ouyang Feng now feels that he doesn''t know what''s going on. He is even more hateful than a devourer?


    Fang Xiaoyun''s words also surprised all the people present. Even No. 7, who had been identified as his own devourer, was shocked. He turned to No. 5 beside him, pointed to his nose and asked angrily: "what? It''s not me? What''s worse than that kid? "


    Ouyang Feng, who was already depressed, almost didn''t vomit blood when he heard No.7. Who wants to rob you? You want you to take it!


    Zhao Ying also felt the accident, a Lengshen, surprised asked: "yunyun! You mean Ouyang Feng Now Zhao Ying is wondering if Fang Xiaoyun''s mind is a little unclear, or her eyes are the same as those of old people. She can''t see clearly, so she points to the wrong person, so she calls Ou Yangfeng''s name directly."Yes! you ''re right! That''s him Fang Xiaoyun gritted her teeth and said, "if it wasn''t for him, how could I become like this? If it wasn''t for him, these phagocytes would not have attacked us at all. It was because they came that phagocytes thought that we were working with them to harm them, so they would have attacked us."


    "Mom! Do you remember? When those five adults first came here, how nice they were to us? He not only helped us to kill all the zombies in the city of Kat, but also built such a beautiful and strong defense wall. Then he went to invite us here. This is the most impressive period of my life in the last days. "


    Looking at the dark sky, Fang Xiaoyun seemed to be recalling the days when she had just moved to Kat city. She murmured: "those days, although very short, we have crops, high walls, safe and luxurious buildings and villas, and there were no zombies in those days. I thought I was back before the end of the world."


    Speaking of this, Fang Xiaoyun turned to Ouyang Feng again with endless hatred in her eyes. She gritted her teeth and said, "it''s because of him. After he came, everything changed. On the first day, he killed a lot of us, killed four adults, and the remaining five adults, of course, thought that we cheated him, and all blame Ouyang Feng. So, mom Mom! You killed him! You killed him! You killed him! OK or not? Mom


    Speaking of the end, Fang Xiaoyun has already screamed hysterically.


    "Good! Good! Good Zhao Ying see Fang Xiaoyun mood become quite excited, quickly agreed: "mother promised you, mother promised you!"


    After hearing Zhao Ying''s words, Fang Xiaoyun calmed down. Looking into Zhao Ying''s eyes, she began to smile softly: "thank you Mom Mom... " When it comes to the last word, Fang Xiaoyun''s voice is almost inaudible. Then her eyes darken, her head tilts back, and she is still.


    The hysterical vent just now finally exhausted Fang Xiaoyun''s little life force, making her really and forever quiet, and no longer have to worry about making mistakes


    Zhao Jing saw that Fang Xiaoyun was dead, but she didn''t cry. She just looked at her for a while. Then she got up and dug a pit on the spot. Then she buried Fang Xiaoyun''s body and put up a wooden board as a tombstone. On it, she carved a few words: the tomb of her beloved daughter Fang Xiaoyun! Her mother, Zhao Jing, wept.


    When Zhao Jing did all this, she didn''t ask anyone to help her, and all the people on the scene didn''t disturb her. They all stood there quietly watching. Only the Devourer, watching and whispering, seemed to be observing and recording human habits, and didn''t know what their purpose was.


    Ouyang Feng also looked at it quietly, feeling very much in his heart. Although he is only in his early twenties, and his age is similar to Fang Xiaoyun''s, Ouyang Feng''s mind is much more mature than Fang Xiaoyun''s.


    Fang Xiaoyun is a typical person who hasn''t taken any responsibility since she was a child. No matter what mistakes she made, adults will have reasons to help her explain them. Over time, Fang Xiaoyun becomes a person who can''t accept any criticism at all. For any mistakes, she has to find excuses and push them on others, no matter whether it''s reasonable or not.


    Therefore, at the last moment of her life, she hated Ouyang Feng instead of killing her devourer No.7, because she put all her mistakes on Ouyang Feng''s head. Although she knew that she should hate the Devourer, that would prove her mistake.


    In order not to make mistakes, the person she wants to kill must be Ouyang Feng. In this way, she can insist that she is right. All the bad luck is brought to her by Ouyang Feng. Although this view is far fetched, as long as she believes it, she can convince herself that her life is still a life without any mistakes ¡­¡­


    After burying Fang Xiaoyun in silence, Zhao Jing finally took a look at the new grave. Then she took a long gun, went to the people who followed her, bowed to them, and said, "thank you for your loyalty and trust. You have just given me back what I helped you before. Now, we don''t owe each other and promise yunyun, I''ll do it myself. None of you should step in. It''s a mother''s request! Thank you


    After saying this, Zhao Ying pointed at Ouyang Feng with a long gun and cried out: "Ouyang Feng, I want to fulfill my promise to my daughter, so! Come on! Fight to the death! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    After hearing Zhao Ying''s words, those people who have been following Zhao Ying look at each other, then look at the Devourer who has been watching, and then look at Ouyang Feng and his Guard Corps. Finally, they retreat one after another and are not ready to interfere in this matter. They now know that Ouyang Feng is doing nothing wrong. Originally, people really want to help them, want to help them Let them leave the battlefield early.


    But because of Fang Xiaoyun''s distrust, they didn''t leave the battlefield in time. Fang Xiaoyun''s suspicion not only killed herself, but also put all the 60000 people in danger.


    If Fang Xiaoyun''s last wish is to kill No. 7, no matter how Zhao Ying asks, these people will never quit. It can be said that from the moment they first stand in front of Zhao Ying, they have no intention to live again, so death will never make them afraid.


    But now Fang Xiaoyun''s last wish is to kill Ouyang Feng. They are not Fang Xiaoyun. Naturally, the whole thing is because of his own doubts, which leads to the present situation. Instead of pitching others, he died and put all his faults on others. It''s like he didn''t honestly pit himself. It''s a great crime Like.


    This kind of thing, they still can''t bear to do, so, since Zhao Ying said that they have paid back the debt to Zhao Ying, then they no longer insist, chose to withdraw from the battle, they didn''t dissuade Zhao Ying, because, from Zhao Ying''s eyes, they have seen the will to die, know that the outcome is irreparable.


    Ouyang Feng is also looking at Zhao Ying at this time. Zhao Ying wants to fight with herself, which is not beyond Ouyang Feng''s expectation. As early as Zhao Ying started, he didn''t know who Fang Xiaoyun asked her to kill, so he agreed. Ouyang Feng knew that this woman didn''t want to live, but unexpectedly, Ouyang Feng didn''t think that Fang Xiaoyun''s goal was not No.7, but himself.


    After sighing in his heart, Ouyang Feng waves the apocalypse and points to Zhao Ying. He doesn''t say anything, because he also sees Zhao Ying''s expression. He knows that maybe for Zhao Ying now, death is just a relief. For her, it''s more difficult to live.


    Seeing ouyangfeng''s apocalypse, the other guardians didn''t mean to join in the battle. Moreover, in the guardians'' view, one hundred Zhao Ying are not ouyangfeng''s opponents. Now Zhao Ying is just trying to die. It''s better to die under ouyangfeng''s Apocalypse than in the hands of the Devourer £¿


    Seeing Ouyang Feng''s weapon, Zhao Ying smiles sadly. Then she rushes up to Ouyang Feng, and the long gun in her hand conjures up countless spears. Like the Yangtze River, Ouyang Feng is enveloped by Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng does not dodge, but directly faces it. The apocalypse in her hand is drawn out. Suddenly, a string of "ding ding ding ding ding" sounds. To Ouyang Feng''s surprise, Zhao Ying''s hand is full of "ding ding ding ding ding ding" I don''t know what kind of material it is. In the confrontation with the apocalypse, it doesn''t fall at all.


    However, although Zhao Ying''s shooting skill is good, she has no intention of killing Ouyang Feng in her heart. Therefore, although her long spear moves fiercely, she lacks one point of intention of killing, and her power is greatly reduced. In addition, she is not Ouyang Feng''s opponent originally, so the battle is doomed


    Ouyang Feng didn''t leave his hand either. After using the Apocalypse to block Zhao Ying''s first attack, his body suddenly moved forward. Then, the cold light of the apocalypse in his hand flashed into Zhao Ying''s heart, and the two figures suddenly stopped. Standing face to face in the field, Zhao Ying''s long gun still pointed to the sky, while Ouyang Feng''s Apocalypse had pierced Zhao Ying''s body


    "Thank you! Sorry Looking at Ouyang Feng, Zhao Ying suddenly smiles and says softly, "I never thought that when someone killed me one day, I would say thank you to him. But thank you very much. I finally It''s time to meet that asshole. It feels like I''m looking forward to it... "


    Looking at Zhao Ying''s eyes gradually dim, Ouyang Feng sighs in his heart. Ouyang Feng also regrets Zhao Ying''s death, but he has no ability or time to change Zhao Ying''s thoughts. He can only use this way to complete Zhao Ying


    Zhao Ying''s followers, out of a middle-aged man, came to the dead Zhao Ying side, see this man, ouyangfeng gently pulled out the apocalypse, lost support of Zhao Ying, body slowly backward, fell in the arms of the middle-aged man, the middle-aged man without emotion to see ouyangfeng, then, holding Zhao Ying, back to his team .


    Ouyang Feng took a deep breath and turned his eyes to those devouring people who were watching. His eyes flashed with endless killing intention. His voice was cold and he said, "now, it''s your turn to play, isn''t it?"


    "Alas! What a disappointment! I thought I could see a conflagration between you. " No. 5 shook his head with regret: "boring! But that''s good. You''ve saved us a little bit of food. "


    After that, No. 5 waved and said to the Devourer behind him, "OK! It''s our turn. Let''s go together! Remember, try to kill as little as possible. These human beings are our food in the future. Don''t eat too much at one time. "After Ouyang Feng said that, the guardians were ready to fight. Behind Ouyang Feng, they formed a semicircle formation. The powers in their bodies condensed and chose their own targets.


    "All attention, don''t reserve physical strength, attack with all strength, try to solve these enemies in the shortest time." Lu Feng cheered to the guardians. In fact, even if he didn''t say it, the guardians also understood that if we want to solve these enemies as soon as possible, we can''t use these phagocytes to practice as we used to deal with them.


    "Damn it! What''s the shortest time? Laozi let you know what you should do as food Hearing Lu Feng''s words, No.7 angrily pointed to Lu Feng and scolded him. Then he swept forward and rushed towards Ouyang Feng. After the attack of No.7, other phagocytes also rushed forward and rushed to the opposite guardian. Although No.5 declared in advance that they would kill less, for these phagocytes, it was the most important thing to eat first.


    At the same time that the Devourer came up, the guardian army also started to attack. Their formation quickly dispersed and started to attack with three people as a group.


    The phagocytes didn''t pay attention to these guardians. In their opinion, these guardians who have only reached the level 4 biological standard are not dangerous to themselves. Now, they just want to have a buffet first!


    When No. 5 rushed out on No. 7, he rushed to Ouyang Feng with him, because they could feel that Ouyang Feng, like them, had reached the realm of level 5 creatures. Relying on No. 7 alone, they might not be able to win Ouyang Feng. After all, although they were also level 5 creatures, their strength was compromised.


    As soon as the formation of the guardian soldiers began to disperse, all the devours scattered and rushed to the "food" of their choice, ready to start their own dinner! However, the guardian soldiers immediately use their own attacks to let the devours understand that sometimes the roles of prey and hunter are not fixed, but can change at any time.


    Because they didn''t pay attention to the guardians and their desire for food, these phagocytes didn''t unite. Instead, they fought separately and rushed to their favorite prey. The guardians were divided into three groups, ten groups and one team. Each team chose a target to attack the phagocytes.


    Because they have fought with the Devourer before, these guardians have been familiar with the way of fighting of the Devourer. In addition, they despise the Devourer. Therefore, in the first round of contact, the guardians give the Devourer a heavy blow.


    Since 20 phagocytes were left on the periphery to prevent the survivors of Kat city from escaping, there are only more than 80 phagocytes attacking the guardians. Even if ten groups of guardians deal with one phagocyte, these phagocytes are not enough for the guardians. Therefore, some guardians who have no targets turn to those outside The Devourer rushed away.


    As soon as they were attacked by the guardians, they found that they were not right. Because Lu Feng''s order was to solve the battle as soon as possible, the guardians didn''t choose the way to save their physical strength, but used the way Ouyang Feng gave them at the beginning, that is, they didn''t interfere with the battle in advance After cutting the body of the Devourer, kill the Devourer.


    Directly mobilize all the energy in the body, directly condense into the flame power, and then instantly maximize the output. This is the guardian''s understanding of Lu Feng''s command. As a result, all the phagocytes who rush into the guardian are immediately surrounded by flames.


    Each devourer was attacked by more than 20 awakened fire fighters. Although these Devourers knew immediately after they were attacked that all of these level 4 creatures were strong fire fighters, they just restrained themselves and immediately took actions. They started to dodge one after another, preparing to withdraw first to avoid the attack.


    But how can the guardian soldiers who have exposed their attributes make it so easy for them to escape? When they just started to dodge, the newly added defensive awakeners rushed up and intercepted the Devourer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    Because those fire powers are sent out by the life energy of the guardian, they are not out of control after they are fired like bullets. The guardian who sends out the fireball can still control the direction of the fireball through mental power. Therefore, the guardian who rushes up to intercept the Devourer doesn''t have to worry about being mistaken by his brother Injury.


    As for the phagocytes, they are more miserable. Within a few breathing time when they just contact with the guardian, the phagocytes lose more than half of their personnel. They are all the phagocytes who, due to carelessness, jump up and jump directly at the guardian after they get close to the guardian.


    After they jumped up, countless fireballs came out of the guardians and flew to these phagocytes. Because they were in the air, these phagocytes had no chance to dodge. They were directly hit by fireballs and burned into firemen. More fireballs flew to them one after another until their bodies were burned to ashes


    "Be careful, all of these humans are fire creatures!" A devourer who escaped the attack yelled, and then rushed to a guardian who rushed up to intercept him. The guardian saw that the Devourer was coming to him, but didn''t dodge. With a loud shout, the military spike in his hand stabbed the Devourer''s belly directly.


    The Devourer turns a blind eye to the guardian''s attack. Although the guardian''s attack is aimed at the core of his consciousness, the physical attack of the spike can''t hurt the Devourer at all.


    Regardless of the guardian''s attack, the Devourer directly reaches out his hands and grabs the shoulder of the guardian. When he is stabbed by the guardian in his belly, his hands also catch the shoulder of the guardian. At the moment when he catches the guardian, the Devourer launches his own phagocytic skill.


    The guardian captured by the Devourer immediately gave out a dull hum, and his body, just like Fang Xiaoyun before, began the aging process. Fortunately, a guardian who arrived nearby, seeing this scene, didn''t hesitate. He directly cut off the two arms of the devourer and prevented him from swallowing the guardian''s life Life power.


    Because the guardian delayed the Devourer, the fireballs he had just dodged now caught up with the Devourer, chased him from behind, and instantly engulfed his whole body. Then, before he could get rid of the fire, more fire powers piled on his body and turned his body into nothingness


    Similar situations are constantly unfolding in the whole battlefield. It only took more than a minute for the present phagocytes to be basically killed by the guardians. Like No. 1, some of them believe too much in their own strength, perhaps because they believe too much in the suppression of hierarchy. In addition, the guardians who besiege them are basically dead They are the awakeners of fire, just ready to restrain them.


    So, in this battle, the Devourer was defeated for the first time since he came to this planet. However, this will not be the last time!!


    Ouyang Feng was fighting with No.7 at this time. At the beginning of the battle, No.5 and No.7 came up together to attack Ouyang Feng. But now No.5 has died under Ouyang Feng''s apocalypse, and even his body has been brought into the Apocalypse space by Ouyang Feng, which has become the Apocalypse point number.


    The reason why No.7 can survive up to now is not that Ouyang Feng has no ability to kill him, but because of the apocalypse.


    Just now, when Ouyang Feng was about to kill No. 7, Tianqi suddenly said to Ouyang Feng that they could accept this phagocytic No. 7 and let this phagocytic serve Ouyang Feng and become a member of the hope base.


    Ouyang Feng hesitated for a moment about this proposal. However, for Ouyang Feng, it''s good for him to have a devourer to join him. At least, he can grasp the information of other devours through this devourer. Maybe he can use this devourer to enter their headquarters directly.


    "Apocalypse! What do you need to attract this devourer? " On the one hand, Ouyang Feng fights with No. 7, on the other hand, he talks with apocalypse in his heart.


    "The core of life!" Apocalypse said: "as long as you are willing to give him some core of life, this devourer will be willing to surrender and join you!" As a former devourer, apocalypse of course knows what can attract the Devourer.


    "The core of life?" Ouyang Feng doubted. Of course, he knew that there was a core of life in his body. However, isn''t that core of life fully integrated by himself now? Can it be separated? What''s more, if you give the core of life to this devourer, will it affect your own strength?


    "Apocalypse! The core of life has been fully integrated with me. Can it be given to this devourer? " Ouyang Feng asked, "what''s the impact of giving this core of life to this devourer?"


    "Of course, we can. Moreover, we don''t mean that all the life cores are given to the Devourer. We just need to give a little to the Devourer." Apocalypse explained: "the phagocytist is under the complete control of his mother''s nest since he was made. But once he is given a little core of life, he can get rid of the control of his mother''s nest and generate self-consciousness. This is very attractive to the phagocytist, and he will agree with it.""As for the impact on you, there must be some, but I think that compared with the loss, the advantages of accepting this devourer are greater than the disadvantages. Moreover, after a period of time, the core of your lost life can slowly recover itself, which means that there is no loss."


    "Then take him in!" Ouyang Feng thought about it, ready to promise, but immediately he thought of a question: "Apocalypse! How can we guarantee the loyalty of this devourer after being accepted by us? If he gets the core of life and has self-consciousness, he still goes back to the Devourer, or he just hides himself, there is nothing we can do, right


    "No way!" Apocalypse affirmed: "once you get the self-consciousness and get rid of the control of the mother nest, the Devourer will want to kill the mother nest more than you. It''s impossible for him to go back. As for hiding, it''s even more impossible. If you don''t kill the Devourer, he will have no hiding place in this planet. Sooner or later, he will be found by the Devourer."


    "Therefore, as long as you let him out of the control of his mother''s nest, he will certainly do his best to help you fight against his mother''s nest, and even he will be the one who most wants his mother''s nest to die!"


    "Good! That''s it! " After hearing the Apocalypse''s words, Ouyang Feng finally decided to accept the phagocytist No. 7. However, Ouyang Feng hesitated. After all, the No. 7 swallowed Fang Xiaoyun directly in front of them just now. Although Ouyang Feng didn''t feel guilty about Fang Xiaoyun''s death, Fang Xiaoyun found it all by himself. However, Zhao Ying''s followers are still here While watching, I just accept this number seven. It seems that it''s not suitable.


    However, looking around, all the other phagocytes have been killed. Even the peripheral phagocytes, after seeing the war situation here, chose to flee one after another and did not continue to fight with them. Although some guardians rushed to the peripheral phagocytes before, more than a dozen of them were still killed.


    "That''s him! Apocalypse! How do you take him? " Seeing the scenes around, Ouyang Feng asked helplessly. Now he has no time to take into account the feelings of Zhao Ying''s followers. Let''s accept the Devourer first.


    "I''ll communicate with him. After he stops, don''t continue to attack!" Said the apocalypse.


    "Good! I see! " Ouyang Feng slowed down his attack speed.


    Apocalypse starts to launch life wave and communicate with the Devourer No.7. Actually, Ouyang Feng can also directly talk with this No.7, but there are other people around now. The less people know about the core of life, the better. If the news of Ouyang Feng''s core of life spreads, I''m afraid that all the devours who have come to this planet will be lost Will do everything to kill ouyangfeng.


    In this way, it will not be a good thing for ouyangfeng and hope base, and Apocalypse uses life wave to communicate with this devourer. No matter whether it is successful or not, it will not spread the news of life core, which is undoubtedly the safest way.


    After the Apocalypse sent out the life wave, No.7''s eyes lit up, and then immediately stopped attacking. At this moment, Ouyang Feng stopped his own action, so they stood face to face and looked at each other.


    The guards who had finished the battle looked at each other, but they didn''t take action. Because Ouyang Feng didn''t issue an order, they just formed a circle and surrounded the Devourer No. 7 to prevent him from escaping, but they didn''t attack him.


    With the exodus of the phagocytes, the guardians who went to encircle and kill the phagocytes also returned to the central square and joined the other guardians to encircle No. 7 and ouyangfeng in the center.


    After a few minutes of communication, engulfer 7 took a long breath, looked at Ouyang Feng and said, "if you want to fulfill your promise first, I can promise you to join your camp."


    Hear seven words, all the people around a Leng, this what situation? Is this devourer going to surrender? The middle-aged man with Zhao Ying''s body in his arms, after hearing this sentence, shot a strong killing opportunity in his eyes, handed Zhao Ying in his hand to a person behind him, and then walked towards Ouyang Feng and No. 7, who were still confronting each other in the middle


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    "I can fulfill my promise first." Ouyang Feng nodded and said, "this is not a problem. However, I still have a request that you can no longer feed on human beings in the future. Only by agreeing to this point can I accept you!"


    "This is no problem!" No. 7 nodded and said, "as long as it''s a living body, I can use it as food. I don''t have to be human! However, when someone takes the initiative to challenge me, I do not promise that I will not fight back. " Finish saying this words of time, the seventh also specially looked at is walking toward own that middle-aged man.


    Ouyang Feng also looked at the middle-aged man. He frowned and went to the middle-aged man.


    "You want to kill him?" When the middle-aged man and Ouyang Feng approached, Ouyang Feng looked at the middle-aged man and asked.


    "No! I don''t have that strength! " The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "but! If you can kill him, you will get our gratitude! I heard just now, it seems that he is going to surrender? "


    "Yes! Besides, I will accept his surrender! " Ouyang Feng nodded and said: "having a devourer join us will make us know more about the Devourer. They belong to strange enemies. The more we know about them, the higher our chances of winning."


    "But he just killed!" The middle-aged man looked at Ouyang Feng and said.


    "Yes, he just killed. I can see clearly that the means are quite cruel." Ouyang Feng nodded: "because they regard human beings as food. If we don''t eliminate them, more people, like Fang Xiaoyun, will die in their hands. Therefore, we must eliminate them all!"


    "But At this point, Ouyang Feng looked back at the Devourer No.7 and continued: "if he can no longer treat human beings as food, and give us some information we don''t know, help us to kill those devourer, then why don''t I accept his surrender?"


    "Are you sure he won''t betray?" The middle-aged man looked at Ouyang Feng and asked.


    "No!" Ouyang Feng shook his head: "living in this last world, what are you sure of? At least, I can only confirm that one day, I will die, and I''m not sure about anything else. "


    "Good! Hope You did the right thing The middle-aged man heard Ouyang Feng''s words and knew that he couldn''t persuade Ouyang Feng to kill No. 7, so he looked at Ouyang Feng and solemnly said, "my name is he Zihao! I hope we can meet again, and at that time, I hope you have the strength to annihilate these alien invaders. "


    "My name is Ouyang Feng! For your expectation, I can only say try my best and hope To be able to meet you again, I also hope that by that time, we are still alive and will not become enemies. " Ouyang Feng nodded, looked at he Zihao and said, "goodbye! Live well! "


    Ouyang Feng didn''t invite he Zihao and the more than 3000 people behind him to join the hope base. Because of the death of Fang Xiaoyun and Zhao Ying, Ouyang Feng knows that these people may have great dissatisfaction with the hope base and even hate themselves. Ouyang Feng doesn''t dare to take these people back to the hope base. He can''t bring any hidden feelings to the hope base He is suffering from the disease.


    Although Ouyang Feng appreciates the personalities of these people, when Fang Xiaoyun is drained of life energy by No. 7, Zhao Ying is doomed to become a member of hope base. Moreover, they will never join hope base. Although Zhao Ying has told them before she died that there is no relationship between them They don''t owe each other


    "Goodbye! Live well! " He Zihao nods to ouyangfeng. Then he turns back to his team and takes the dead Zhao Ying back in his arms. After that, he strides out of the city. The direction he is going forward is in Lumin County, where Zhao Ying took them to hide


    Looking at he Zihao''s back, Ouyang Feng sighs. He Zihao is a bloody man, but because of Fang Xiaoyun''s wrong decision, Ouyang Feng can''t accept him. He can only watch him leave like this. He Zihao knows this in his heart, so he doesn''t ask to join the hope base.


    "Lao Lu! Lao Meng! It''s up to you. I''ll take this guy with me and finish an agreement first! " Ouyang Feng took a look at Lu Feng and Meng Fei and said, "how do you deal with these people? Just look at them. However, I prefer to let Lao Meng deal with these guys."


    Lu Feng can''t help feeling depressed when he hears what Ouyang Feng said. He knows that what Ouyang Feng said is that he is afraid that he will kill all these guys who are afraid of death with a sigh. But when he thinks about it carefully, it seems that he really has the possibility. At least, Lu Feng will never give these guys a good look. The most likely thing is that he will survive They were driven away and left to their own devices.


    Lu Feng appreciated he Zihao and his followers of more than 3000 Zhao Ying. However, he also understood that these people could not be accepted by the hope base, so he did not speak just now.


    "Come with me!" Ouyang Feng looked at No.7 and looked at the surrounding environment. After saying this to Qihao, he took him to a building. At this time, apocalypse had begun to extract the core of Ouyang Feng''s life and began to make a special medicine to make Ouyang Feng fulfill his promise.No. 7 did not refuse, but followed Ouyang Feng with an expectant face. What Tianqi just told him is a great temptation to him, the core of life!! Does this human really have the core of life?


    In fact, No. 7 also knows that Ouyang Feng has the strength to kill himself. Now that the other party has not killed himself, instead, he is letting himself surrender. He also promises to provide the core of his life to himself first, so that he can get rid of the control of his mother''s nest and become a real free devourer. Then, the other party must not be cheating himself.


    In particular, No.7 felt the existence of the core of life in Ouyang Feng''s body. Thinking that he might become a truly independent life body, No.7 could not help feeling excited. His face was full of expectation. He followed Ouyang Feng closely and walked towards the building.


    Looking at Ouyang Feng and No. 7 ready to leave, surrounded by a circle of guardians, automatically give way, looking at Ouyang Feng and No. 7, slowly passing in front of themselves, toward the building.


    "Lao Meng! You said What''s this crazy guy doing? How can you suddenly think that you want to recruit a devourer? And the Devourer said that if we let the madman fulfill his promise, he will join us. What is the madman''s promise? Do we have anything to attract the Devourer? " Looking at Ou Yangfeng''s back, Lu Feng asked strangely.


    "Ha ha! I''m not going to do what a madman does. It''s too brain consuming, and the most important thing is that I basically guess wrong! " Meng Fei shook his head and said with a light smile:


    instead of guessing how to win over the Devourer, it''s better to think about how to deal with the survivors


    "These guys?" Lu Feng looked at the survivors with disdain and said contemptuously, "Lao Meng, you are so smart that you can''t think that the madman gave you this matter and told us that you are responsible for it. Isn''t that obvious? I want you to take these guys into our hope base. "


    Lu Feng didn''t hide his disgust for those survivors in Kat city. It is no doubt that Zhao Ying and Fang Xiaoyun have sheltered these people until now. However, when they were in trouble, they chose to protect themselves. Although this is common and normal in the last days, they have been in the hope base for a long time Lu Feng, who was born in Beijing, now looks down on them.


    It''s funny to say that in the past, these people''s practice should be similar to that of Lu Feng. Lu Feng used to be like this. It''s none of his business. But after being together with Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei for such a long time, Lu Feng''s idea has changed. Although he refuses to admit it, his tone has confirmed this.


    "In fact, I think so, just want to confirm with you." Meng Fei nodded, then looked at the guardians around him and said in a loud voice: "brothers, start working, clean up the surroundings, and then gather the survivors here, including those who are still hiding in those buildings. All of them are called out. Those who are willing to go to the hope base, accept them directly, and those who are not willing to join, let them go wherever they go."


    "Lao Lu! Why don''t you work hard again? Let the troops behind speed up and come here to receive the survivors, and I think there are many things that can be used in this base. " After issuing the order, Meng Fei looked at Lu Feng and said.


    "All right! Especially, Laozi is a hard-working man! " Lu Feng shook his head and said with a gloomy face.


    "Ha ha ha! you ''re right! Who asked you to be Lao Lu? Shouldn''t you work hard? " Meng Fei laughs.


    "Absorb this! Then you should be able to be autonomous and not be controlled by your mother''s nest. " After Ouyang Feng brought phagocyte 7 to the building, he didn''t go to find a room. In the hall of the building, he threw the medicine that the Apocalypse had made and contained a trace of life core to phagocyte 7.


    No. 7 took the potion and opened the lid. Then, his eyes flashed with surprise. He immediately put the potion in his mouth, looked up and drank the whole potion. Then, he sat down on his knees and began to absorb the life core of the potion


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    Looking at the No. 7 who began to absorb the potion in front of him, Ouyang Feng nodded secretly. It seems that the Apocalypse is right. The attraction of the life core to these phagocytes is really not very big. After confirming that the potion in his hand contains the life core, the No. 7 has no scruples at all, and starts to absorb the life core in front of him. It seems that it has been accepted I''m not defending myself anymore.


    You know, with the current sitting posture of No.7, if Ouyang Feng wants to kill him, he can do it with a single knife without any effort. Maybe this is also the way that No.7 proves to himself that he really wants to join the human race and fight against the Devourer with them.


    "Apocalypse!" Ouyang Feng looked at No.7 absorbing the core of life and asked: "since we can use the core of life to subdue the Devourer, can''t we go directly to the commander of the vanguard of the devourer and take him over with the core of life?"


    "It''s a good idea, but there''s no way to implement it!" Apocalypse directly strangled Ouyang Feng''s idea in the bud: "first of all, the higher the energy level of the Devourer, the greater the control of the mother nest over him, and the more difficult it is to get rid of the mother nest. Frankly speaking, the more life cores are needed."


    "This No.7 is just a predator. It won''t take much life core to help him wake up his self-consciousness. But if he is an elite level devourer, he needs a lot more life core, not to mention that the vanguard is probably led by a commander-in-chief level devourer. If you want to help a commander-in-chief level devourer get rid of his mother nest, you must at least separate out One third of life''s core goes out. "


    "If the core of life is divided only a little, no more than one tenth, it will recover slowly. Once it exceeds this number, the loss will be permanent. Are you sure you want to accept a commander-in-chief level devourer?"


    "Well Ouyang Feng heard the Apocalypse words, can not help but give up his idea: "or forget it! I think this number seven is very good. One is enough! "


    Because there are few life cores assigned to No.7, and No.7 is a devourer, his absorption process is completed quickly. After fusing those life cores with his own consciousness core, No.7 opens his eyes and looks happy. Then he stands up, looks at Ou Yangfeng and nods gratefully:


    "thank you! human beings! It can be said that you have given me a rebirth, so that I can have a completely independent life, which is quite difficult for us devours. Almost no devourer can get such an opportunity. In my memory, there seems to be only one of us devours since the day of birth. We have got rid of the control of the mother nest, and so far we have disappeared. ¡±


    "now, I''m the second one. Don''t worry, I''ll do my best to help you defeat those devours, and I hope you can kill the mother nest when it comes. Only in this way can I really get rid of the shadow of the mother nest forever."


    "However, I only have a cooperative relationship with you. You are not my boss, and I am not your subordinate. I need to state in advance that if I completely obey your orders after I get rid of the control of my mother''s nest, there is basically no difference for me, so please remember this."


    "Of course!" Ouyang Feng nodded and said: "we are just cooperating. When the phagocytosis is over, you can leave at any time. I will not have any restrictions on you. Just remember what you promised me, that is, you can never feed on human beings. Otherwise, I will kill you for whatever reason."


    "What if there is a human threat to my existence? For example, if a human wants to kill me, can''t I resist? " Seven frowned and said.


    "Of course not. I just said that you should not hunt and kill human beings because of hunger. If someone attacks you, you can certainly resist. It''s OK to kill him. I will inform my subordinates. At least, I hope that the human beings in the base will not take the initiative to fight against you in the future, and I will try my best to hide your identity." Ouyang Feng explained.


    "No problem! I can do it, in your human words, that is, people do not offend me, I do not offend! Right? " No. 7 laughs and gets freedom. No. 7 seems very happy at this time.


    "All right! First of all, tell me about the situation of the pioneers who came to our planet this time! " Ouyang Feng looked outside and found that the soldiers of the Guard Corps were busy. So he went to a circle of sofas in the hall. No matter how thick the dust on the sofa was, he just sat on it.


    No.7 also followed, sat on a sofa on the right side of Ouyang Feng, and then said, "the total number of vanguard troops we have come to this planet this time is 48000, of which 45000 are predators, two commanders, and the rest are elite Devourers."


    "Predators are at my level..." On the 7th, after talking about the troops of the Devourer, it suddenly occurred to Ouyang Feng that he didn''t know the class division among the Devourer, so he wanted to explain it to Ouyang Feng first. But Ouyang Feng had already been in the apocalypse and learned about the structure of the Devourer. However, Ouyang Feng didn''t break his words, but listened quietly there.One is that Ouyang Feng doesn''t want to let No.7 know too much, and the other is that Ouyang Feng wants to use No.7 words to verify that what the Apocalypse said before is not bad at all. It''s not that Ouyang Feng doesn''t believe in the apocalypse, but that Ouyang Feng doesn''t know that the Apocalypse is actually a devourer. He thinks that the Apocalypse''s understanding of the Devourer is just hearsay, and there should be no devourer I know it in detail.


    However, after the 7th detailed the structure of the members of the Devourer, Ouyang Feng found that what the Apocalypse said before was exactly the same as what the 7th said.


    No. 7 didn''t notice Ouyang Feng''s look, but said: "after coming to this planet, we found something wrong with this planet. You must know that your planet was attacked by unknown creatures before we arrived, which led to a large number of creatures on your planet to mutate."


    "In fact, this is very similar to the method used by our phagocytes. After we come to a planet, we will also use this method to spread and spread alien viruses among the planet and infect most of the organisms on the planet. In this way, it is more conducive for us to control these organisms."


    "But we didn''t start this time, so our commander was very strange. He guessed that there might be another devourer race. We came to the planet first and launched the attack. So our commander immediately ordered the whole army to disperse and take the whole planet in our hands as soon as possible."


    "Moreover, we need to find the same kind of devourer race as soon as possible to verify our conjecture. However, until now, we still have not found any trace of the Devourer that does not belong to our race."


    "Where are your two commanders now? Do you have a base on this planet? " Ouyang Feng asked.


    "There is a base camp, and on this continent, there is a commander in the base camp, and the other commander is leading the team to look for another devourer race. I don''t know where he is now." "You are on the edge of the mainland, so we predators just come here and don''t even have an elite," said No. 7


    "As for other places, there are different sizes. In large places, there will be elite leaders, while in small places, there will be only about 100 predators. Our task is to gather all the zombies first, and then deal with the uninfected human beings, eh! That is to say, for people like you, we need to lock you all up, not only as our food to supplement our daily consumption, but also to find out the trace of other devours in your mouth. "


    "No! Can''t other creatures make this kind of biochemical virus besides phagocytes? " Ouyang Feng asked strangely, because this No.7 seems to be very sure that the person behind the disaster of their planet is the Devourer. But before, apocalypse also vowed that it was not the Devourer, but also the enemy of the Devourer that caused all this.


    "It should be impossible. This biochemical virus is actually a kind of liquid secreted by our mother nest of phagocytes, which is not made or synthesized. Therefore, only phagocytes can have it, and we have also carefully studied those mutant creatures, which you call zombies."


    No. 7 shook his head and said, "we found that this mutant must have absorbed our biochemical virus, which makes it look like this. It is unlikely that it is for other reasons. We can even find some substances in their bodies that are very close to the secretion of their mother''s nest."


    "It''s been more than a year since this happened on our planet. It''s almost a year and a half since the advent of the sky fire. In this year and a half, you are still the first phagocytes discovered by us." Ouyang Feng looked at No.7 and said, "so, I''m going to kill all of you invaders first, and then consider the hidden behind the scenes. What do you think?"


    "Wait!" Phagocytosis seven seems to be suddenly noticed a word of Ouyang Feng: "exterminate the sky fire? You mean These biochemical viruses are attacks launched from outside the planet, infecting the planet? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    Ouyang Feng was stunned to hear what happened on the 7th, and then he said the situation when the sky fire came. Although it has been a year and a half since the sky fire came, Ouyang Feng still seems to be what happened yesterday when he talks about the sky fire coming, and everything is in sight. I believe that as long as people who have experienced that scene, they can''t forget that scene in their life.


    After listening to Ou Yangfeng''s narration, No. 7 frowned, because this way is not like what the phagocytist did, it is a great waste, but those biochemical viruses are no different from the mother nest secretion of the phagocytist. What''s the matter? Even No. 7, the phagocytist, is not sure.


    Looking at No. 7''s contemplation, Ouyang Feng shook his head and said, "forget it! Let''s put this aside. Now the most important thing is to kill all your vanguard troops first. Can you remember the distribution of your people? "


    "Of course, it''s not very detailed, but I know all about it. Do you want to accept the outside city first, or go directly to the headquarters?" No. 7 looks at Ouyang Feng and asks.


    "What do you think is better?" Ouyang Feng asked.


    "I think..." The seventh hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I think you should go directly to the headquarters. Now there is only one commander in the headquarters, and most of the elite devours have been scattered to your planet. With your ability and your strange weapon, there should be a great chance to kill that commander."


    "As for the Gobblers of Xiaobo in other places, you should be able to cope with them by your legions. Their joint attack skills are very powerful, and they are all aimed at our Gobblers. I don''t know how you can know that we are afraid of the fire of life. From the battle just now, I almost think you have fought with the Gobblers countless times."


    Ouyang Feng smile, but did not explain, apocalypse is his biggest secret, naturally can not let the Devourer know, after hearing the words of the seventh, Ouyang Feng also began to calculate in his heart.


    What No.7 said is really reasonable, which makes Ouyang Feng very interested. This time, there are two commanders of the Devourer. According to the level of the Devourer, the commander should be a powerful creature that has reached level 7 or level 8. Now, there is a commander leading a team to look for another group of Devourer that does not exist. There is only one commander left in their base camp, which is really an opportunity meeting.


    Especially since they have just arrived on this planet, they sent a large number of devours to conquer this planet in the early stage. The base camp is very empty, because they did not expect that on this planet, there are human beings who can destroy a small group of them so quickly, and these human beings even have the life nucleus Heart.


    Using the core of life to subdue a devourer is something that the commander of the base camp can''t imagine. Therefore, it seems to be a very tempting idea for Ouyang Feng to let the No.7 take him back to the base camp and attack the commander.


    Especially after the battle just now, the Guard Corps has proved their strength. In the battle just now, none of the guard soldiers died, only a few defensive Guard soldiers. Because they came forward to block the phagocytes, they absorbed some life energy in contact with the phagocytes, and they seemed to be getting older.


    However, the loss of life energy in these guardians can be made up slowly by time. As long as the loss of life energy is not particularly large, such as Fang Xiaoyun, it is almost drained, so there is no way to save it, even if Ouyang Feng gives an awakening potion.


    The phagocytosis of the Devourer is very unique. It is totally different from Ouyang Feng''s Apocalypse''s phagocytosis. The phagocytosis of the Devourer is associated with the vitality of the phagocytized organism. Unlike apocalypse, it only devours life energy, but cannot absorb vitality.


    This is also why Fang Xiaoyun, who has been devoured by the Devourer, will become so old. However, the devouring of the Apocalypse will not have any impact on the appearance of the creature. Moreover, the Apocalypse can only devour his life energy after the creature has lost its vitality.


    In comparison, the phagocytosis of the Devourer is more like a kind of barbaric plunder, which can destroy the vitality in the body of the devoured. However, the Apocalypse is more gentle. Before that creature has lost its vitality, the Apocalypse will not devour its life energy.


    Therefore, those guardians who have been devoured by the phagocytes are in fact suffering from permanent trauma. Even if the life energy in the body can be restored, the lost vitality can not be restored. In other words, their present old age, that is, they are really old, can never make up for it. Even the phagocytes themselves have no way to recover They devour the vitality of the past, and then return to the body of this creature.


    But at least these guardians are still alive and have lost their lives for several years or more. It doesn''t seem to be a terrible thing for human beings who live in this end of life, because you don''t know whether you can live for a year or not, and no one is even sure whether you can live in this world tomorrow night.


    Moreover, this loss of vitality seems to have little effect on their fighting power, but it just makes them look "anxious". Anyway, it''s the end of the world, and there is no appearance Association left at all. Moreover, most of the guardians are men. Maybe they will be more mature when they are older. At least, Ouyang Feng is not swallowed by those who have been devoured On the faces of those guardians who ate the life force, they saw something depressing.Because they are all real soldiers. For soldiers on the battlefield, as long as I''m alive, that''s luck. There''s nothing to complain about!!


    "Lao Meng! Come on Ouyang Feng ponders for a while, feeling that it seems that the proposal of No.7 is feasible, so he takes out his walkie talkie and calls Meng Fei in. Then, Ouyang Feng tells Meng Fei about the proposal of No.7 and his own ideas.


    Meng Fei kept silent for a long time and kept thinking in his heart. At last, he looked at Ou Yangfeng and nodded: "I think it''s really good, but in this case, it seems that you will be in great danger. Just now, the Devourer ran away a few times. If they sent the news back to their headquarters, or even they ran back to their headquarters, then if you show up at them again The headquarters of our company, that''s going to be a trap! "


    "That''s right!" Hearing Meng Fei''s words, the seventh also nodded and said: "so, we must be quick! Grab time with those guys and follow the way of the Devourer. When there is an accident here, the failed devourer will not directly return to the headquarters, but will first gather with other nearby devourer. "


    "Because at the headquarters of the Devourer, in addition to the predators who are allowed to stay there and take charge of guarding, other predators can''t go back easily. Even if they want to send back information, they need at least elite devourer to have the right to go in and out of the headquarters."


    "What''s more, you''ve killed less than 100 predators. Such a small number of casualties is not enough to alarm the headquarters. It''s very likely that they will go to the nearby area to find reinforcements and then kill them again. Moreover, this time they will come to avenge, there will probably be elite level Devourers. In addition, this time they will have an impact on your previous attack So the next battle may not be so easy for you. "


    "But this is also the only chance, because the coming devourer will certainly leave at least one elite devourer, who will not approach here, but will watch your battle from a distance. If the Devourer suffers a big loss again, or even the whole army is annihilated, the elite devourer will directly withdraw and go to the headquarters to ask for reinforcements."


    "At that time, the headquarters will start to be on guard against human beings, and it will be difficult to infiltrate. Therefore, now should be regarded as the only opportunity to kill the commander-in-chief, and we should also seize the time."


    "Now you have said that there are no other devours on this planet. If what you said is true, the commander who is searching for similar tracks outside may soon return to the headquarters. Once the two commanders get together, I''m afraid that even if you can get in, they will not be the opponents of the two commanders."


    "These two commanders are the lowest level commanders, but they also have the strength of level 7 creatures. You are only level 5 creatures now. In the case of sneak attack, there is still some hope to deal with one commander. If you two work together..." At this point, number seven shook his head.


    Meng Fei looked at Ouyang Feng and looked at No. 7. Ouyang Feng knew what Meng Fei wanted to know, so he nodded and said, "he can believe that although he won''t be as one of us as other people in our base, he will want to solve these phagocytes as soon as possible in dealing with them."


    Meng Fei nodded. Although Ouyang Feng didn''t explain the reason, as long as he knew that the Devourer could be trusted for the time being, he said, "madman! If this guy is trustworthy, then, I think his suggestion seems to be a reference. After all, he is a devourer. He will definitely know more about the weakness and habits of the Devourer than us. If he says that now is the best time to kill the commander, then we should seize this opportunity. "


    "But! Even if there is only one commander-in-chief in the headquarters of the Devourer, it is not so easy to deal with. It is still dangerous. Therefore, you should consider it yourself! I can only tell you one thing. You can go as soon as you want. As for those fleeing devours who will find reinforcements to retaliate, you don''t have to worry about it. Just give it to me. We''ll wait for them to come here and try our best to help you delay time! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    After listening to Meng Fei''s suggestion, Ouyang Feng was silent for a moment. After thinking for a while, he finally made a decision. He looked at No. 7, then looked at Meng Fei, and finally said, "OK! I''ll leave it to you. Be careful. I''ll go to their headquarters with No.7. On the other No.7, you can go to the map and mark the distribution of your phagocytes for us. "


    "Good!" For this, No.7 has no hesitation. If he wants to maintain his consciousness and have absolute freedom, he must find a way to stay away from the mother nest of the Devourer. The most effective way is to kill the mother nest directly. However, he is only a low-level predator and has no ability to kill the mother nest, even an elite devourer, They can take him out easily.


    Therefore, in order to be completely free, the 7th must rely on the power of the creatures on the planet, and Ouyang Feng, they are the best choice at present. At least, in the battle just now, the guardians showed strong combat effectiveness. Although they failed to completely annihilate the phagocytes, they did not lose any personnel and killed more than 80 phagocytes.


    In the view of No.7, this is quite terrible. At least, these human beings have the strength to kill the Devourer. Now, with their own ghost, No.7 sees a glimmer of hope. Of course, he is fully cooperating with Ouyang Feng.


    In the hurricane, Ouyang Feng called out the electronic map. Under the explanation of No. 7, he kept making a few numbers on the map. Ouyang Feng''s marks were very detailed. In each location, the approximate number of phagocytes, whether there were elite phagocytes, and the number of elite phagocytes were all recorded on the map.


    In addition, Ouyang Feng also chose several gathering places for the phagocytes along the road from Kat city to the phagocytes'' base camp. He planned to go to the phagocytes'' base camp and investigate. If he had a chance, Ouyang Feng would not mind killing some phagocytes.


    After marking the map, Ouyang Feng selected several gathering places of phagocytes on the map, looked at No. 7, and then said, "No. 7, you remember these places. When you go to your base camp, take me by the way. They should not know that you have got rid of the control of the mother nest and become a free phagocyte, right?"


    "Every devourer, after being made, has a mark planted in his life core by his mother''s nest. When I integrate the life core, I have already eliminated that mark. At this moment, the mother''s nest already knows my situation. However, now he is far away from here and has no ability to solve this problem."


    "Even if he wants to inform other phagocytes on this planet, it is impossible to do so now. According to the distance, at least it will be half a year before he can remotely contact the two commanders here and tell them about me. Therefore, my identity will not be exposed now, and I can take you to any phagocyte gathering place."


    "Headquarters, will there be any trouble if you take me in?" Ouyang Feng was relieved when he heard this, but then he thought of another question. Just on the 7th, he said that predators can''t get in and out of the headquarters at will. They must be devours above the elite.


    But just now Ouyang Feng has asked the Apocalypse to recruit the elite devourer. He has paid a lot of life core, at least, far more than one tenth. That is to say, it will bring permanent and irreparable damage to the core of life. Ouyang Feng is a little unacceptable.


    "There will be a little, but at least you can go in. Anyway, after you go in, you are going to assassinate the commander, so no matter what, my identity will be exposed, so it doesn''t matter." No. 7 shrugged his shoulders and said, it seems that after getting rid of the control of his mother''s nest and gaining autonomous consciousness, No. 7 has become more and more fond of imitating human actions.


    "Good! Just go in! " Ouyang Feng doesn''t worry about exposing his identity on the 7th. Anyway, he wants him to take him to the commander of the devourer and wait for an opportunity to launch a sneak attack. With the apocalypse, Ouyang Feng believes that as long as he can get close to the commander of the devourer and stab the Apocalypse into the core of his consciousness, he will be dead.


    "Actually There is another way to be more confident. " Seven hesitated for a moment, a little hesitant said.


    "What method?" Ouyang Feng was stunned and then asked.


    "That is We can actually go here first. " Seven points to a position on the map.


    Ouyang Feng looks at the finger of No.7 and finds that it is a city between the city of Kat and the headquarters of the Devourer. There are about 300 devourer and five elite devourer in it.


    "What are you doing here?" Ouyang Feng looked at the seventh, a bit strange asked, but he found that the seventh seems to be some not very good, said the same, it is very hesitant.


    "If you have anything to say, I''ll see what the method is!" Ouyang Feng asked again.


    "I am a devourer. Among the Devourers, my status is not high, just better than those slaves. In fact, among the Devourers, the predators with the highest death rate are us. Because we are the main force in the battle, in some cases, we are not as safe as those slaves."Seven some period Ai Ai said.


    "Come on! Seven! I said, "can you just say it?" Ouyang Feng is on fire. When is it? Does the seventh have the leisure to introduce himself to the slave of the Devourer?


    "Good! Then I said it No. 7 gritted his teeth and then said, "although we devours are basically fixed after being made, there will be no change. That is to say, if I am still under the control of the mother nest, then I will always be a predator, and there will be no change on the day of my death."


    "But now that I''m out of the control of my mother''s nest, I have a chance to upgrade. As long as I devour the core of consciousness of the two devouring elites, I can grow into a devouring elites. In that case, I can easily take you to the commander, and no devouring elites will stop me."


    "There are five elites here. If you swallow them all, will they be stronger? Become commander in chief? " Ouyang Feng a Leng, then looking at the map, thoughtfully asked.


    "That''s impossible." No. 7 shook his head and said, "even if I devour all the elite devours who have come to this planet, I can''t grow to the commander level unless What I devour is the core of the commander''s consciousness! "


    "Do you need two commanders to devour them all?" Ouyang Feng asked again.


    "There are a few of them, but it''s not that there is no chance." No. 7 thought about it and said, then looked at Ouyang Feng with a hopeful face and asked, "will you let me devour the core of the commander''s consciousness and train me to be a commander? Doesn''t that seem to do you any good?


    "It seems that you don''t know enough about human beings." Ouyang Feng shook his head and said with a smile: "now we are allies. At least we are on the same front before we destroy the mother nest of the Devourer. Your strength growth is of course good for me."


    "If everything goes well, we can really kill the mother nest in the end. According to our agreement, you can go anywhere you like. As long as you don''t hurt human beings, what you do has nothing to do with us! So, for us, the higher your strength is, the better it is! "


    "You are not afraid. My strength has been improved to a certain extent. After killing the mother nest, I will become your enemy?" After listening to Ouyang Feng''s words, No. 7 asked suspiciously that others were afraid that their allies would not believe in themselves. This No. 7 was good, constantly reminding Ouyang Feng of the disadvantages of his backwardness.


    "If we can get rid of the mother nest, and then we can get rid of you, I''m afraid it won''t be difficult? Can you evolve stronger than your mother''s nest? " Ouyang Feng said with disdain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No. 7 is speechless by Ouyang Feng''s words. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t surpass his mother''s nest. After all, he is the creation of mother''s nest. Although he can grow up by swallowing his own kind, there is a limit. It''s estimated that he can reach the level of mother''s nest''s guard, which is quite powerful, and it''s impossible to go up.


    If Ouyang Feng really killed his mother''s nest, it would not be difficult to deal with him.


    Thinking of this, No. 7 shakes his head. If Ouyang Feng wants to kill himself, he won''t say that. Moreover, after gaining self-consciousness, No. 7 somehow has a sense of dependence on these human beings. Maybe it''s because the Devourer is originally a social creature, suddenly gets freedom, and even becomes a little worried about gain and loss.


    If he hasn''t been free, maybe No. 7 won''t be so eager for this feeling. Now that he has, he doesn''t want to lose this feeling anyway.


    Just like a person, if he is very poor all his life, he can only eat and move bricks every day, he can also find some fun in his life. But if you suddenly make him rich overnight, let him live a rich life, and then let him go back to the previous days, he will not accept it.


    Now the No. 7 is just like a nouveau riche. After experiencing the feeling of freedom, the No. 7 absolutely does not want to lose this feeling. He looks at ouyangfeng and asks, "are you really willing to help me improve my strength?"


    Ouyang Feng didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he pointed to the city just mentioned on the 7th and said faintly, "we''ll start right away. When we get here, don''t you know?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    "Start now?" No. 7 was stunned, but Meng Fei didn''t show any strange look. He knew Ouyang Feng''s aggressive character very well, especially now that they want to grab time with the Devourer, there''s nothing to delay. Since Ouyang Feng has chosen to cooperate with No. 7 to help him improve his strength, it''s no big deal.


    Meng Fei believes that since Ouyang Feng is willing to do so, it means that he is certain that he can control the No. 7 devourer. At least, Ouyang Feng will have a way to kill him when he goes against the water.


    As a matter of fact, ouyangfeng believed in No. 7 because of the explanation of the apocalypse. According to the apocalypse, No. 7 has now got rid of the control of its mother''s nest and has become a free devourer, which is tantamount to betraying its mother''s nest. If he is caught by its mother''s nest, he will definitely die more tragically than ouyangfeng. Therefore, No. 7 even wants to kill its mother''s nest more than ouyangfeng .


    "Lao Meng!" Ouyang Feng looked at Meng Fei and said, now Lu Feng has gone back to find the follow-up troops of the hope base, so if there is anything, Ouyang Feng can only tell Meng Fei: "I''ll go to the phagocytist headquarters with the 7th, and I''ll give it to you here. You also have a general understanding of the distribution of phagocytes on the map. How to deal with it, you can discuss it."


    "In addition, the distribution of these phagocytes may not always be the same, so you should be as careful as possible and expand the scope of investigation. If you really can''t, you should return to hope base and wait for me to come back. In addition, tell Leizi to strengthen the defense of hope base. I estimate that these phagocytes will find our hope base soon."


    "Don''t worry too much about that!" On the 7th, he broke in and said, "I see that you want the location of the base. It''s a bit too far away, and it''s not a big city. It won''t attract their attention for the time being. Although we have tens of thousands of devours coming to this planet, your planet is not small, so basically only some big cities will have devours passing by."


    "Here, for example, because two cities are next to each other and there is a first tier city, we will send more than 100 devours here. Our 100 people need to be responsible for the whole large area."


    "In your country, because of its large area and large population, our commander-in-chief will choose the headquarters within the territory of your country, but this does not mean that all the phagocytes will stay in your country. Now, the number of phagocytes remaining in the territory of your country will not exceed 15000. The other devours have long been scattered on your planet. "


    "The headquarters should have left about 5000 phagocytes at home, and the rest are almost in 100 units. Therefore, this is a good time for you to reduce the number of phagocytes. If you succeed in this raid and really kill the commander, the other commander will shrink his forces and gather all the phagocytes together."


    "So! In this raid, we should try our best to hide our whereabouts. We can''t expose our position. At least, we can''t kill from this side all the way as you just imagined. That''s too obvious. When the surviving phagocytes gather together, it''s easy to find here from our killing route. Once they notice here, your hope base will also come It''s exposed. "


    "At that time, if the commander is more courageous and mobilizes all the Devourer troops to attack your base, even if he can resist their attack, it is estimated that you will lose a lot. Some of the gains are not worth the losses. After all, they are only the leading forces, and the subsequent devourer troops are much stronger than them."


    "Even if the commander is timid and doesn''t attack, he will hide and wait for help. When the mother nest comes here, your hope base will become the first target of the mother nest''s attack. Do you think your base has the ability to confront the Devourer army led by the mother nest?"


    After listening to No. 7, Ouyang Feng broke out in a cold sweat. What No. 7 said was very reasonable. If he killed all the way as he had imagined before, he might be devoured and find his trail. It''s easy to infer where they killed him.


    However, the problem now is that they have wiped out a group of phagocytes before. If those phagocytes come here again after finding other phagocytes, their hope base is also in danger of exposure. After all, it is only two days away from the hope base.


    Meng Fei''s face also changed at this time. He also thought about the seriousness of the matter. He didn''t feel a little depressed. He knew that earlier. In fact, just now, they should try their best to keep all the phagocytes and not let any of them escape. Maybe the phagocytes would delay the time when they found the hope base.


    "Seven! Now, what do you suggest we do? " Meng Fei suddenly looked at No. 7 and asked, among them, No. 7 is most familiar with the behaving style of the Devourer. Moreover, from what No. 7 said just now, Meng Fei also felt that this No. 7 is really thinking about them, and should be a trustworthy ally.


    No. 7 thought about it, then looked down at the electronic map on the screen, pointed to the two points around and said, "those fleeing devours should go back to these two places to find reinforcements. Moreover, because we were half attacked by you before, and we didn''t see you in our hearts, we suffered a big loss.""Now, although they should not dare to take a hundred people and come to you for revenge, if they gather two teams, they should come back here. So I suggest that we don''t leave here and wait for them to come back. According to the distance between the other two devourer teams and here, they should arrive here in about three days."


    "Before that, we should be ready to try our best to keep all the reinforcements here, and you have to make sure that one thing is to kill the elite!" Speaking of this, No. 7 pointed to Ouyang Feng and gave him a task.


    "Elite?" Ouyang Feng a Leng, then looking at seven asked.


    "In this team, there are two elites leading the team. Those who escape will go to them for support first. As for the other team, they have only one elites. However, no matter how many elites exist, I am sure that at least when they come here again, they will leave one elites."


    No. 7 explained:


    "this elite will not take part in the battle, and your task is to kill this elite, so that he can not have the chance to escape. Only by leaving them all here, other Devourers will not find you in a short time."


    "After that, we''ll go to the headquarters, and we can go around in circles, select a few small cities, and kill the devours in them, so that they can''t tell where we started."


    "Then, no matter whether the assassination of the commander is successful or not, we have to move in other directions, pick out a few phagocytic teams, attract their attention, and make them have no time to worry about the missing phagocytes here."


    "Moreover, in this way, we can try our best to reduce the number of phagocytes. Once the number of phagocytes is reduced to a certain extent, the remaining commander may not have the courage to look for us, but choose a place to stay and wait for help. In this way, we will have more time to expand outward and prepare for the arrival of the mother nest!"


    "Good idea!" Meng Fei nodded and then looked at Ouyang Feng: "I think it''s good, but you two may work harder!"


    "That''s it!" Ouyang Feng was a little bit moved. Now Meng Fei also said that. Of course, he had no objection. He immediately nodded his head and agreed: "let''s wait and kill a team of devours before we go."


    After making a plan, Ouyang Feng immediately began to study the map and speculate which direction the devours would come from, so that Ouyang Feng could know where to ambush.


    This time there should be at least two elite devours, and the number of them should be more than 150, because it is impossible for the whole army of those two devours to reinforce them. After all, they also have their own responsible areas.


    After ouyangfeng and Huang Hua roughly determined the direction of the Devourer''s attack, Lu Feng also took daiguo and they came to the city of Kat. After a while of confusion, daiguo and Huang Hua separated into a team. With the materials collected in Kat and the survivors who were willing to go to the hope base, they left the city of Kat first and prepared to return to the hope base.


    In addition, they have to tell Duan Lei what happened here, so that Duan Lei can be ready for defense on the other side of the hope base. Although the 7th said that the phagocytes should not search the hope base in the short term, the hope base is ouyangfeng''s home after all. Be careful, there is no big mistake.


    After Daigo left, Huang Hua and Mars left all the guards of the second echelon and the soldiers of the hope Corps in the inner city of Kat, pretending to be survivors inside the defensive wall. They don''t need to take part in the battle. However, if they look at the battle between the guardian corps and the Devourer, they can accumulate some experience and prepare for the future.


    Lu Feng and Meng Fei, with their Guard Corps, ambush in the periphery of the city, ready to meet the Devourer. Last time they fought with the Devourer in the downtown area of Kat, this time, naturally, they have to change their position.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    And now Huang Hua and Mars are leading the same number of survivors as before, less than 60000. They are now swimming around in the defensive wall! Pretending to live in this city, like ordinary survivors, is used to confuse the Devourer.


    After everything is ready. Ouyangfeng they are ready, waiting for the arrival of the Devourer.


    Three days later, several figures appeared on the outskirts of the city. However, these figures did not directly enter the city. They seemed to be sentinels, just patrolling the outskirts of the city, as if to investigate the city.


    Ouyang Feng did not pay attention to them, but quietly stayed in the room, silently watching them, silent.


    These phagocytes seem to be very careful. They may have received the information about the damage before, so they approached little by little. Although they saw the survivors in the inner city, they were still on guard step by step.


    Maybe it''s because there were too many phagocytes dead here before, so now these phagocytes are very careful. At least, they didn''t rush up directly and take themselves as invincible.


    Ouyang Feng looks at the nearby phagocytes, and there is a flash of murder in his eyes. For him, these people are the ones who are going to be killed by himself, so naturally, he doesn''t have to look at the faces of these phagocytes.


    The Devourer, slowly close to Ouyang wind, Ouyang wind cold look at these devourer, slowly in their own heart, made a decision, no matter what their boss, anyway, to kill these guys.


    The phagocytes slowly approach, and Ouyang Feng slowly looks at them. His eyes slowly narrow, looking at the phagocytes who are close to him.


    "The whole army is ready!" Ouyang Feng said to the walkie talkie that he is far away from the Devourer now, because he wants to kill the Devourer behind


    Under the leadership of Ouyang Feng, none of these guardians want to get out of the battle. They just want to jump forward and kill the devours when they see them approaching.


    "Hey! Come out! I see you Cried a devourer!


    However, the guardian soldiers, did not pay attention to him, continue to hide there! Ouyang Feng is more direct shout: "how? Want to start attacking? Then come on? "


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s voice, those devouring people were more cautious, little by little close to the center of Kat city. In their view, it seems that there is an ambush here, although there is an ambush here.


    Ouyang Feng was looking at the Devourer all the time when he was close to them. He didn''t know why. Ouyang Feng suddenly felt that these guys seemed to be easy to deal with, not only because they were scattered now, but because they were really scattered now


    Now, they seem to know that ouyangfeng and them have long thought that they can eat each other. Therefore, human beings, like those in the center of Kat, have no defense at all. They live in the city quietly, just like normal life.


    What they don''t know is that Ouyang Feng is staring at them now, waiting for them to rush forward and kill them in one go. His eyes are watching their every move, waiting for them to charge forward


    "Twelve! Are you sure that''s the garbage that killed your people? " Asked a devourer, looking at the guy leading the way.


    "Yes! That''s them! " One of the front devours replied, it seems that he is the twelfth!


    "Among these people, the highest is just a level 4 creature. How can I kill you?" The Devourer said haughtily.


    "Screw you!" The Devourer who began to speak said, "fourth level creature? You motherfucker!! Can level Four kill our entire team? Are you a fool? Damn it! You''d better hold back! Don''t make me swear


    "Ha ha! Twelve! I told you! You are idiots The Devourer said with a smile: "I''ll show you how I made this group of human beings annihilate. Please watch carefully for me!"


    "Grandson! Curse you with the words of this planet! You''d better be careful! If you go on like this, you don''t even know how to die. " One of the dead devours said:


    "get the hell out of here! Shrink your head! Waiting for my success! ܳ! It''s just a group of aborigines. I killed them very easily. If it wasn''t for the mother''s nest rule, we must use the language of that planet when we arrive at a planet, so I wouldn''t say such stupid words. "


    "You are a fool!" The Devourer looked at the arrogant devourer and said.


    "Yes! I''m a fool! So what? " The Devourer looked at the hope fighters wandering in the center of the city and said, "if you force them, kill them all. Don''t ask me for help!


    "Please help your mother!" The Devourer said haughtily, "just these idiots! One by one, they can''t even reach level 4. How can they kill us? Just go to the theatre. ""Then go! I see how you die! " The first devourer said that he remembers quite clearly how his former companions died. However, as a devourer, he seems to have no need to remind his brother!!


    "Brothers! Go!! Kill them! " The first speaker, the Devourer, took his hair and charged towards the hope fighters in the center of the city. To his surprise, the hope fighters, seeing the Devourer rushing towards themselves, raised their heads one by one and gave them a brilliant smile.


    "You are paralyzed!" The first one who opened his mouth scolded, "is this a fool? I told him that these people are very powerful. He''s still going up like this. "


    "You''re to blame for that!" Another devourer, looking at this guy, said: "if it wasn''t for your encouragement, he wouldn''t rush up directly. Now, he''s hard to ride a tiger."


    "Get the hell out of here! When did I ask him to take people up? " Devourer 12 said, "Damn it! I''ve been trying to persuade him not to go up, OK


    "Shit! That''s what you mean! We really didn''t hear it The speaker said, "now what? Hurry up? "


    "Go to your mother? Can you beat those guys? The first one who opened his mouth said, "before us, a hundred phagocytes were destroyed in minutes. He thought that he was an elite, but he was a bull." At this point, the Devourer looked at the elite of the Devourer who led the way to the city center.


    As he expected, the elite, before half the way, rushed out countless guardians on the outskirts of Kat city and launched attacks on these devours.


    As a result of being caught off guard, the Devourer suddenly suffered heavy losses. What surprised them most was that the elite devourer also lost his life in a scream


    It''s no one else who killed him. It''s killing the three little girls.


    When this elite rushes forward, killing and destroying the three small has long relied on his own latent skills and hidden around him. Although the three small has never appeared since Ouyang Feng broke through the awakened, it does not mean that they have disappeared. They have always been around Ouyang Feng, but they have their own ways to deal with the Devourer, However, they never told Ouyang Feng


    No matter how they deal with the Devourer, they are more powerful than Ouyang Feng, because their planet is destroyed by the Devourer, so their experience can be said to be quite rich. Now they see the Devourer, and they hate to death. They directly launch and kill the Devourer.


    Ouyang Feng saw the Devourer rush forward and yelled through his walkie talkie, because he was in ambush behind him. Originally, he was worried about the Devourer elite. As a result, now he found that the Devourer elite, without a minute, had died in the ambush of the third primary school. He immediately ordered the whole army to attack. After shouting this sentence, Ouyang Feng''s body shape also directly changed Floating out, to the hidden side of the Devourer elite to kill!


    The Devourer elite was originally behind to watch the excitement. If they won, he would follow them. If they lost, he would retreat and report to his headquarters. However, he did not expect that ouyangfeng knew what they thought and prepared here in advance to intercept him.


    After Ouyang Feng killed him, the unsuspecting devourer elite reacted quickly, but after all, he was unprepared. He was a little late. Ouyang Feng stabbed him in the belly and directly touched the core of his consciousness.


    The core of consciousness was absorbed by the apocalypse, and the Devourer elite, who had no chance to struggle, died directly under the hands of the apocalypse.


    His death was immediately felt by another elite devourer. He was about to rush to Lu Feng''s body and immediately stopped in the air. Then he yelled: "all troops retreat!"


    After shouting this sentence, the elite of the Devourer completely ignored the astonished eyes of the Devourer. He directly stepped back and prepared to run away, because in his consciousness, those who can kill his companions will surely be able to kill themselves, so. If you want to live, you have to run away


    He really thought that there was no mistake, but the problem was that he rushed too far. Now when he went back, Ouyang Feng could easily stop him even if he didn''t start the gale. So, now he thought of withdrawing. Maybe it was too late for him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    No. 7 is not idle at this time. Before the war, Ouyang Feng told him that after the elite devourer is killed, he can directly devour their core of consciousness to enhance his strength without any scruples.


    Therefore, when the third primary school killed the first devourer elite, No. 7 rushed up directly, grabbed the dead devourer elite in his hand and began to devour his body.


    Since the body of the Devourer is completely composed of life energy, the whole body of the Devourer elite is the best tonic for No. 7, and he will certainly not let it go.


    Ouyang Feng saw that No.7 was devouring the body of the Devourer elite, so he rushed up and entangled the fleeing devourer elite, but did not kill him, because Ouyang Feng was ready to leave the Devourer elite to No.7.


    If he kills this guy himself, apocalypse will directly absorb this guy''s core of consciousness, and the seventh can''t get any benefits. Ouyang Feng remembers that before the seventh, he once said that if he wants to become an elite phagocytist, he needs to absorb at least two core of consciousness of this level. Now the one killed by the third primary school is being absorbed, plus this, That should be about it.


    After being entangled by Ouyang Feng, the Devourer elite has no chance to get rid of Ouyang Feng. Although he has the strength of a level 6 creature, which is one level higher than Ouyang Feng, his phagocytosis skill is totally invalid for Ouyang Feng, which makes the Devourer elite extremely depressed now.


    He had several physical contacts with Ouyang Feng, but he was shocked to find that his phagocytosis had no effect on Ouyang Feng, and he had no way to absorb vitality from Ouyang Feng''s body.


    But he can clearly feel the exuberant vitality in Ouyang Feng''s body, and these vitality seem to have some reaction to his own phagocytosis, but it can''t be swallowed by him.


    After realizing that his mace was not effective on the other side, the Devourer elite began to find a way to escape. However, because Ouyang Feng was faster than him, this guy had no way to get rid of Ouyang Feng.


    Looking around, the Devourer elite found that the Devourer they brought had been surrounded by human beings pouring out from those buildings. Moreover, these human beings seemed to be very familiar with their fighting methods and would not be touched by their bodies at all.


    Countless fire powers gush out of these human bodies and fly to these phagocytes. At the moment of the first contact, these phagocytes suffer heavy losses, with more than half of the direct casualties. After a round of baptism of fire powers, there are less than 50 phagocytes left, with more than two-thirds of the war losses.


    Moreover, all of these dead devours, even the corpses, were reduced to ashes, and they died quite thoroughly. Although their bodies were all transformed by life energy, for Ouyang Feng, every corpse of the devours was equivalent to a huge Apocalypse point, but Ouyang Feng did not ask those Guardian soldiers to keep the corpses of the devours as much as possible.


    Although it''s not impossible for Ouyang Feng to ask those guardians to kill the Devourer like the previous three person team, in that case, the guardians will surely suffer casualties. Of course, Ouyang Feng will not exchange the life of these guardians for Apocalypse points.


    Apocalypse points are very important to Ouyang Feng, even to the whole hope base, but the life of the guardian soldiers is more important to Ouyang Feng. Therefore, Ouyang Feng will let these Guardian soldiers directly come up and do their best to kill those devours without considering to keep their bodies.


    The elites of the Devourer, seeing the war situation of their own side, felt great regret. Maybe it was because everything seemed too smooth after they came to this planet. In addition, they saw that the strength of these human beings was very poor, so they didn''t have too much defense. Unexpectedly, these human beings learned a lesson that they would never forget.


    Now, they not only lose two-thirds of the number of ordinary phagocytes, but also kill two of the three elite phagocytes, which is also a loss of two-thirds. Moreover, the battle is not over yet. After killing their own targets, those humans who used to fight directly withdraw from the battlefield, because they used to fight with all their strength and didn''t fight There is no reservation, so the physical strength consumption is quite large, and there is no ability to launch another attack.


    And the other guardians, after they withdraw, quickly replenish themselves, quickly gather life energy in their bodies, and then attack the phagocytes who escaped by chance again.


    Seeing this, the elite devourer was desperate. Ouyang Feng was so fast that he couldn''t get rid of it. Other Devourers were too busy to support him. It seems that they are going to be totally annihilated here today.


    With the second round of attacks by the guardian soldiers, the idea of the Devourer elite was finally confirmed. Under this round of attacks, the remaining less than 50 devours were completely annihilated. Because the guardian soldiers had hidden well before, and they began to attack as soon as they appeared.These phagocytes were caught off guard because they focused on the soldiers who wanted to fight back, and they were killed most of the time. Before they came over completely, the second round attack came again. As a result, these phagocytes, without causing any damage to the guardian soldiers, were completely annihilated


    At this time, the body of the elite devourer on the seventh hand has completely disappeared. He has swallowed it completely. Looking at the expression on his face, he seems very satisfied. However, in a twinkling of an eye, he focuses on the elite devourer who is still fighting with Ouyang Feng.


    This guy is a little miserable now. Although Ouyang Feng can''t kill him directly, it''s no problem to cut his body down and take it into the apocalypse. After all, the main thing of No.7 is the core of consciousness of this elite devourer. So under the wave of Ouyang Feng''s apocalypse, he has cut off a small part of his body and taken it into the apocalypse, which has become the Apocalypse point.


    The elite devourer also saw the purpose of Ouyang Feng. After his arm was cut off by Ouyang Feng twice in a row, the Devourer simply stopped repairing his body. He knew that he could not run away, because his speed was not as fast as Ouyang Feng, and he couldn''t beat Ouyang Feng, but now he didn''t understand that Ouyang Feng could kill himself Why don''t you just do it? On the contrary, it''s a bit like procrastination?


    "You don''t want to kill me?" Devour elite suddenly stopped body, looking at Ouyang wind asked.


    Seeing that he stopped, Ouyang Feng stopped the apocalypse and stopped attacking. Looking at the Devourer elite, he shook his head and said, "it''s not that you don''t want to kill you, but that you are useful to a guy. So if you want him to kill you, I''m just responsible for not letting you run away and helping that guy kill you."


    "Useful for a guy?" The Devourer elite was stunned and then asked, "who?"


    "Me No. 7 has come here. After hearing the question of devouring elites, he directly stood up and said.


    "You..." Looking back at No. 7, the Devourer elite can''t help but wonder: "are you a devourer?"


    "Yes! I am the Devourer No. 7 nodded: "my team was destroyed by them here, but instead of killing me, they gave me some core of life, which made me have a sense of autonomy and get rid of the control of my mother''s nest."


    "So! I am now an independent devourer, and I have become an ally with him. In order to improve my strength, he left you until now, in order to leave the core of your consciousness to me. I have devoured all the other elites just now. Coupled with yours, I should be able to become an elite devourer. "


    "Self consciousness?" The Devourer elite was shocked, turned to Ouyang Feng and asked, "do you have a life core?"


    "Yes! But not much! " Ouyang Feng nodded.


    "I''m willing to surrender, as long as you can give me a little core of life and help me get rid of the control of my mother''s nest." The Devourer''s elite spirit was boosted and looked at Ouyang Feng expectantly. He said: "I am stronger than him, and I am the elite level. Even if he devours me, he will not be promoted 100 percent."


    "I''m more useful than him, and my level is higher than him. I know more about our situation. If you cooperate with me, you can get more help!"


    Ouyang Feng was a little surprised when he heard the words of this elite devourer. He didn''t expect that this elite devourer would take the initiative to surrender. It seems that the attraction of life core to the Devourer is really not small.


    Seeing that Ouyang Feng seems to be thinking about the Devourer elite, No.7 can''t help being a little nervous. This guy is right. If Ouyang Feng chooses to cooperate with this guy, it is better than cooperating with himself. However, if he accepts this guy again, what will he do?


    Apart from other things, Ouyang Feng originally wanted to find a guy who could take him to the headquarters and assassinate the Devourer commander. Undoubtedly, the Devourer elite could easily do this, because he was originally an elite, because there were not many elites. Therefore, every elite and the Devourer commander knew each other.


    Familiar face with people in the past, any excuse, you can easily send Ouyang Feng to the commander-in-chief, to carry out his assassination plan, think of here, seven can not help but look at Ouyang Feng, but did not speak, because, if Ouyang Feng wants to choose this devourer elite, give up him, no matter how he says, it is useless.


    Ouyang Feng looked at No.7 and the Devourer elite, nodded to the latter and said, "you''re right..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, there are different expressions on the faces of No.7 and the Devourer elite. The Devourer elite naturally looks happy, while in the eyes of No.7, it seems a little gloomy. However, Ouyang Feng''s next words make the two devourer stunned at the same time, and then their expressions reverse at the same time.


    "But! Your suggestion is not included in our plan. Moreover, I don''t have many life cores. I don''t want to waste any more. As a devourer, I just accept one and don''t need so many. " Ouyang Feng looked at the Devourer elite and said that since an agreement has been reached with the 7th, there is no need to recruit another devourer.


    One is that Ouyang Feng doesn''t want to waste his life. The other is that the Devourer is not human after all. It''s useless to take in so many. Ouyang Feng is not the kind of person who breaks down the bridge. If he really destroys his mother''s nest, he can''t turn his gun and kill the Devourer.


    Ouyang Feng is not prepared to let his own planet have too many devours. One is enough. Of course, Ouyang Feng doesn''t know that the seventh devour with independent consciousness is not the only one on the planet


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, the Devourer elite sighed, then turned to look at No. 7 and said sadly, "I really envy you now. No matter what the final outcome, after all, you once had real freedom. Come and devour me! I will not resist


    The Devourer elite knows their own situation very well. No matter how much they fight against it, they are just wasting time. There is no change in their final outcome. Instead of doing so, it''s better to simply complete the No. 7 and die happily.


    Although Ouyang Feng''s decision to devour elites was somewhat unexpected, he did not say anything and did not put away the apocalypse. Instead, he still watched the devour elites with vigilance to prevent accidents.


    No. 7 walks towards the elite of the Devourer. When the two devourer face to face, the elite actively stretches out his one arm, as if to shake hands with No. 7. Seeing this, Ouyang Feng finally determines that the elite of the Devourer really gives up the resistance, because under the eye of heaven, Ouyang Feng clearly sees that the weak part of the Devourer has been destroyed To the palm of his hand.


    In other words, he transferred his core of consciousness to his own hand, and then sent it to No. 7. No. 7 looked down at the palm of the gobbler elite, then took a deep breath, and then grasped the palm.


    The eyes of the Devourer elite are dim quickly, and soon lose their luster, because No. 7 has completely engulfed the core of his consciousness. For the Devourer, this is the real death.


    After swallowing the core of consciousness of the Devourer elite, No. 7 did not continue to absorb his body, but directly let go of his hand, sat on the ground with his knees crossed, ready to make a breakthrough. Just now, he has devoured the body of a devourer elite. At this time, the life energy in his body has been saturated, and he can no longer devour the body of the Devourer elite.


    Ouyang Feng went over and took him into Apocalypse before the body of the Devourer elite fell to the ground. Although the Devourer elite chose to give up resistance, Ouyang Feng still absorbed his body directly and turned it into apocalypse.


    For these invaders, Ouyang Feng naturally will not have any favor. If it is not for the need of a devourer to lead the way, even Ouyang Feng No. 7 will not stay.


    Looking back at his own back, Ouyang Feng found that all the battles were over. The whole army of the Devourer was destroyed, and even the corpses were not left behind. Most of the Devourer were directly burned by the fire abilities.


    After turning around on the battlefield, he brought several dead devours into the Apocalypse space. Then, Ouyang Feng waved his hand, called Lu Feng and Meng Fei, and took them into the hurricane armor.


    "Lao Lu, Lao Meng!" Ouyang Feng opened the electronic map, pointed to the city next to Kat city and said: "today, some of the phagocytes we killed are called from here. According to the 7th, there should not be too many phagocytes here now, and there is no elite. At most, there are only 20 or 30 predators."


    "So I won''t go here. I''ll leave it to you. After a while, no matter whether Jin is promoted or not, I''ll take him to leave and go directly to the headquarters of the Devourer. Let''s see if we can kill a commander first. As for your later actions, you can do it by yourself. Some places with less devourer can be cleaned up."


    "But you must pay attention to your safety, and don''t divide your forces. Now it''s very easy for us to fight the Devourer, because we know their weaknesses in advance. All of them are the awakeners of the fire ability, and they just restrain them. Besides, these guys are careless, and our guardian soldiers always concentrate their fire every time. That''s why we have such a fight "The fruit."


    "However, this kind of situation is effective in the initial stage, and it is impossible to have such efficiency every time, so you must not be careless. These guardians of fire series powers are the main force for us to fight with the Devourer in the future, and we must not lose anything."


    "Anyway! Remember, in the future, your actions must be based on your own safety. You must never do anything that kills 1000 people or damages 800 people. Do you understand? "Ou Yangfeng said solemnly that he was going to leave with No.7 and go directly to the Devourer''s base camp. As for this, he naturally wanted to give it to Lu Feng and Meng Fei. However, he was worried that the guardian soldiers would suffer too much damage, so he wanted to give them a special warning.


    These guardians are the mace Ouyang Feng will use to fight against the Devourer in the future. He doesn''t want to go to the headquarters of the Devourer himself. After a round, he comes back to find that these guardians are almost dead.


    "Don''t worry! crazy! I understand Lu Feng nodded and said: "in fact, it''s also simple. We only focus on small teams, and every time we let them fight when they are at their peak. We don''t fight continuously. It''s guerrilla warfare, isn''t it? I understand that! "


    "Well! That''s good! " Ouyang Feng nodded and said, "I''ll leave the three small ones behind. Judging from the situation just now, they can kill the Devourer elites when they are not on guard. I can rest assured that they will stay."


    "Madman!" Meng Fei then interjected: "I think you''d better take the three small powers. You are going to assassinate the commander of the Devourer this time. All the powers of the three small powers are very suitable for assassination. With them, you have a greater chance of success."


    "No! I''ve already figured out the way to see the commander-in-chief. I can''t use it in the past, so I''ll let them stay here. I''ll let them listen to you two. " Ou Yangfeng shakes his head and refuses. He plans to let No. 7 take him directly into the headquarters of the Devourer, saying that he is the commander of a base with a population of tens of millions.


    He believed that once he said that, he would certainly be able to get an interview with the commander of the Devourer. Moreover, due to the existence of the Apocalypse space, he could go to see the commander of the Devourer with empty hands. For a man without weapons, the commander of the Devourer would not have too much defense against himself. At that time, he would not be able to expose a breath of the core of life to attract him Commander of the Devourer.


    Ouyang Feng''s confidence comes from the core of life. Looking at the reaction of the elite of the Devourer, Ouyang Feng can completely judge how attractive the core of life is to the Devourer.


    Although it is impossible for him to give the Devourer commander enough life core to restore his self-consciousness, he can still use this to attract the commander.


    Seeing Ouyang Feng''s insistence, Meng Fei nods and no longer objects. Then he looks at Lu Feng. Meng Fei asks, "when are you going to leave?"


    "When the guy''s ready, we''ll go." Ouyang Feng pointed to the outside No.7 and said, "on the road, I will try my best to find trouble for those phagocytes and attract their attention. On your side, try not to leave any fish out of the net when killing the phagocytes."


    "After all, it''s too close to our hope base. If the hope base is exposed, it will be very bad for us, so you can slow down, but try to be safe."


    "Don''t worry! There will be no problem! " Meng Fei nodded: "it''s to seek stability. It''s simple!"


    "Don''t worry about it!" Lu Feng also nodded and said: "after you come back, the Guard Corps will still be there. I will try my best to ensure that they will not damage one person!"


    "Good!" Ouyang Feng nodded, then cried out: "Ouyang out! Come out


    With Ouyang Feng''s cry, Ouyang Mie''s figure appears in front of Ouyang Feng, which makes Lu Feng and Meng Fei not feel a little twitch. It''s a pity that this guy won''t be a killer. If they really want to kill, I''m afraid none of the people present, including Ouyang Feng, is sure that they can survive their assassination Come on.


    "Ouyang! I''ll go to devourer headquarters with No.7. Don''t go this time. Stay here to help Lao Lu and Lao Meng. " Ouyang Feng didn''t ask where Ouyang Sha and Ouyang Sha were. Anyway, he knew that the two boys might be nearby, and even if they came out, they wouldn''t talk. Just talk to Ouyang.


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s order, Ouyang Mie hesitated for a moment, then looked at Ouyang Feng and said, "if you are going to assassinate the commander-in-chief of the Devourer, you might as well take us. We are very sure that we can directly assassinate the commander-in-chief of the Devourer!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    After hearing Ouyang Mie''s words, Ouyang Feng was surprised. In fact, even he himself didn''t dare to guarantee 100% success in this assassination. Now Ouyang Mie, the little guy, said that he was sure to kill the Devourer commander?


    After seeing Ouyang Mie, Ouyang Feng hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "no! I''ll go this time! You just stay here and help Lao Lu. " Ouyangfeng thought very simply, he and three small assassin way is not the same, he has no way like three small, quietly sneak into the headquarters of the Devourer.


    He must rely on the leadership of No.7 to approach the commander-in-chief of the Devourer before he can start his own assassination. That is to say, his way can only be used once. No matter it is successful or unsuccessful, he can''t use it again next time.


    So, now that the devours don''t know the existence of the hope base, Ouyang Feng can assassinate the other party at this time. If the third primary school is sure to assassinate the commander of the Devourer, it''s better for them to assassinate the remaining commander. After all, once they start the assassination, the other commander will get the news.


    At that time, his own method can''t be used. At that time, if you want to kill the remaining commander of the Devourer, I''m afraid you can only send out the third primary school. Besides, Ouyang Feng has to go out this time, and after the assassination, he has to toss around in the territory of other devourer to divert their sight. So Ouyang Feng directly rejected the suggestion of the third primary school.


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Ouyang Mie didn''t insist. He just nodded. Then he looked at Lu Feng and Meng Fei and said softly, "we will always be near you. When we need us, just call my name." After that, Ouyang''s figure flashed and left the hurricane.


    At this time, the seventh, sitting cross legged, seemed to have finished swallowing the core of consciousness of the Devourer elite. He opened his eyes, then stood up and looked at the hurricane. Ouyang Feng walked out of the hurricane and looked at the seventh and asked, "how''s it going?"


    No. 7 nodded and said with a smile, "it''s a success!"


    Ouyang Feng nodded and said calmly: "Well! And we''re ready to go? "


    "Good! No problem! " The seventh readily agreed: "as long as you are ready, we can start at any time!"


    Ouyang Feng thought about it, turned back to the hurricane, took out a tablet computer from the car, then downloaded a copy of the electronic map in the car, then put away the computer and came to Lu Feng and Meng Fei: "I''ll go first! Remember, be careful of everything! "


    They nodded together, and Lu Feng said directly: "don''t worry, and you should be the guy who needs to be careful!"


    "Me?" Ouyang Feng said with a smile: "I will definitely come back. Just wait!"


    "Lao Lu! Do you think madman can kill the commander of the Devourer? " Looking at the back of ouyangfeng and the seventh leaving, Meng Fei suddenly asks Lu Feng a word.


    "No problem!" Lu Feng didn''t even think about it, so he replied, "this guy has never lacked miracles. This time It must be the same


    "Yes! This guy... " Meng Fei nodded and sighed: "it can always bring people some surprises!"


    "Seven! As you are now an elite devourer, can you command those ordinary predators? " Walking on the road, Ouyang Feng suddenly remembered something and asked.


    "No!" The seventh shook his head and said, "the mother nest mark in the core of my consciousness has disappeared. Although I am an elite devourer now, I can''t command those predators."


    "That is to say, other phagocytes can also feel your mother''s nest imprint disappear?" Ouyang Feng is stunned. This is not good news. If so, how can No. 7 lead Ouyang Feng into the headquarters of the Devourer to see the commander-in-chief of the Devourer?


    "Those who are more advanced than me can feel this, but those of the same level can''t feel it." No. 7 explained: "the Devourer relies on his mother''s nest mark to give orders to other devourer whose rank is lower than his own, and this kind of orders given by his mother''s nest mark can''t be refused at all, he can only obey, even if he is allowed to do it himself."


    "If the commander wants to give orders to me, he will certainly command me through the mother nest mark. At that time, he will find that my mother nest mark has disappeared. For the Devourer, it is tantamount to betraying the mother nest and being surrounded and killed by all the Devourer."


    "Therefore, without the mother nest mark, I will no longer be controlled by the commander or higher level devourer, but similarly, I can''t control other devourer, even if my level is higher. However, the predator or elite devourer can''t control me with the mother nest mark, so they can''t feel my change."


    "As long as I don''t appear in front of the commander-in-chief, I basically don''t have to worry about the problem of exposure. As for in front of the commander-in-chief, anyway, our goal has been achieved, and it''s no big deal to discover it?"


    Ouyang Feng thought about it and found that it was true. As long as he came to the commander, Ouyang Feng would start to work. At that time, even if he was devoured by the commander, it didn''t matter if he found the problem of No. 7."Shall we go straight to headquarters?" Asked the seventh.


    "No! Let''s go around here and clean up the phagocytes gathered in more than a dozen places. " Ouyang Feng took out the tablet and drew a circle with his finger on the map displayed on the tablet.


    Before the 7th, Ouyang Feng was not recommended to kill them all the way, because he was afraid that their route would be exposed, so that the Devourer could find the location of the hope base from this route. However, Ouyang Feng thought about it. If he didn''t do anything along the way, it would be a bit of a loss. After all, these devourer are not only the enemy, but also a huge fortune for Ouyang Feng.


    Every time a devourer is absorbed, a large number of Apocalypse points will be brought to Ouyang Feng, which means that it is hoped that there will be several or even more awakeners in the base.


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng thinks that if he is afraid that he wants the base to be exposed, he simply does not walk in a straight line and does not walk in circles? You can reduce the number of enemies and earn Apocalypse points for yourself. Why not?


    Looking at the route drawn by Ouyang Feng, No.7 nodded and said, "OK! Now that you''ve made up your mind, follow this route. " On the 7th, he looked at the map carefully, studied the route drawn by Ouyang Feng, and suddenly asked in surprise:


    "are these phagocytic teams without elite phagocytes?"


    "That''s right!" Ou Yangfeng nodded: "now you have become the elite of the Devourer, so we don''t need to provoke those who are led by the elite. In particular, the number of the Devourer led by the elite is quite a lot, and they are all more than 100. I''m afraid that when I go to kill them, I will run away a few, leak the news, and let the commander guard us. That''s not worth the loss It''s over. "


    "I choose a team of dozens of people, and there is no elite, and your identity will not be exposed. For me, this is just a little extra money on the way. The real killing is after killing the commander." Ouyang Feng''s eyes flashed endless opportunities to kill. After learning that the phagocytic skill of the phagocytic was invalid for him, Ouyang Feng had the idea of killing the phagocytic by himself.


    With his speed, coupled with the characteristics of apocalypse, Ouyang Feng is absolutely confident to break into the phagocytist team of 100 people, even if he can''t destroy them all, at least his own retreat is not a problem.


    The reason why he chose a team of dozens of people now is that Ouyang Feng is afraid of running away from the net and divulging his own information, which makes it more difficult for him to assassinate the commander of the Devourer. After all, that is the most important thing.


    After successfully assassinating the commander of the Devourer, ouyangfeng will let the Devourer know what price they need to pay to invade their own planet!!


    Looking at Ouyang Feng''s eyes, No.7 shivers with no reason. He is suddenly a little lucky that Ouyang Feng chooses to cooperate with himself, because he suddenly feels that as Ouyang Feng''s enemy, it may not be a good thing. He is a devourer of the universe. This time, he seems to have met his own enemy.


    No.7 had a fight with Ouyang Feng. He knew that Ouyang Feng was very powerful. Especially, he knew that Ouyang Feng''s body was completely immune to their phagocytic skills, which was absolutely fatal to the phagocytes.


    The reason why the Devourer is in every planet in the past, just like the locust passing through, depends on their phagocytic skills. Any living body, as long as it has physical contact with them, will be instantly controlled by their phagocytic skills, and then be sucked up the vitality and life energy in the body, and die miserably and abnormally.


    Now this skill has finally met its nemesis. There is a human who is not afraid of their devouring skills. Fortunately, only Ouyang Feng is like this. If all human beings can be immune to their skills, I''m afraid the Devourer will never dare to come to this planet to wreak havoc, because it''s just looking for havoc.


    "Almost! There it is Ouyang Feng pointed to a town in front of him, with a cruel smile on his face: "let''s open one here before it''s dark."


    There are about 40 devours in this small town, all of them are predators. There are hundreds of human beings captured by them in the town. In a nearby city, they throw the ball of life there, attracting a large group of zombies to gather in that city. Gathering those zombies is their real work, and they choose this city The town survived for the time being, and by the way, they caught some human beings as their own snacks. However, they did not know that a evil star had come here and was ready to wave a butcher''s knife at them. Their doom was coming


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    Ouyang Feng and No.7 approached the town carefully. Maybe they were too safe. These phagocytes didn''t even leave a sentry. They all stayed in the room. Some dried up human bodies were thrown into the streets of the town at random. Looking at their old and dry image, we can see that these poor people were sucked by those phagocytes as food Light up the vitality and life energy in the body.


    Ouyang Feng is very angry. No matter whether he knows these people or not, they are also Ouyang Feng''s kind. Seeing their ending, Ouyang Feng will inevitably feel sad. Because of the apocalypse, Ouyang Feng soon knows the position of those who devour them.


    These devours were all concentrated in a hotel. Looking at the door of the hotel, Ouyang Feng suddenly stood up and said to No. 7 in a soft voice: "this time you just watch, you don''t have to do it!"


    After that, without waiting for an answer on the 7th, Ouyang Feng walked directly to the eight story hotel. At the same time, his head swayed from side to side, looking around the town, pretending that he was a single survivor, and came to the town to look for supplies!


    When Ouyang Feng was more than 100 meters away from the hotel, the Devourer inside found him. However, because Ouyang Feng didn''t have a weapon in his hand at this time, there was only one person, so the Devourer didn''t care too much. He just came out with a devourer, ready to take Ouyang Feng down.


    For the devours, human beings are their food. Although there is only one person, it is a bad habit to waste food. Therefore, it is pointed out that a devour is ready to eat Ouyang Feng as a snack.


    Seeing the phagocyte coming, Ouyang Feng waved his hand and said hello to the phagocyte. When he came out to see Ouyang Feng, the phagocyte was also bright in front of his eyes, because he found that Ouyang Feng was a human being who had reached level five, and the life energy in his body was very strong. He couldn''t help but be glad that he had found one today It''s a big bargain.


    The more powerful the creature is, the more life energy the Devourer can get if he devours it. Originally, the Devourer just wanted to eat a "snack", but unexpectedly, what is coming to him is a table full of Manchu and Han people.


    "Where are you a survivor? How did you come to our town alone? " The Devourer also waved to Ouyang Feng and asked aloud. Originally, he intended to kill Ouyang Feng directly, but now he saw that Ouyang Feng had reached the standard of level five creature. That is to say, his strength was not much worse than that of him.


    So the Devourer plans to pretend to be human, reduce Ouyang Feng''s vigilance, and then suddenly attack, so as to save a lot of things.


    It''s just that the Devourer didn''t realize that ouyangfeng had the "cheating device" of apocalypse. Any devourer who wanted to impersonate human beings in front of ouyangfeng was just wishful thinking. Moreover, because this town was occupied by zombies before, they only took it as a place to live after they led the zombies away.


    However, because these devours are not afraid of zombies at all, there is no defense building in this small town. Where can there be such a gathering place for survivors in the last days? Even if ouyangfeng didn''t have apocalypse, he would think it was wrong here.


    However, Ouyang Feng didn''t expose the Devourer. Instead, he replied with a smile: "I came from that direction. Our camp was attacked by zombies. I separated from my partner and ran here unintentionally to see if there were any of them."


    "Oh! A few days ago, several people really came here. Please come in and see if you know them! " The Devourer did not doubt that he was there. He immediately hit the snake with the stick and pointed to the hotel.


    There are a lot of human beings in the hotel, but they are all locked in the underground parking garage of the hotel. Eating and drinking Lhasa are all there, and the entrance and exit of the garage are all sealed by them. Because of the thick fog, now basically all human beings have at least the strength of reinforcers, so even if they jump off the eighth floor, they will not fall to death.


    Therefore, only the underground garage is easy to handle and guard these survivors.


    Hearing the words of the Devourer, Ou Yangfeng pretended to be surprised and said in a loud voice: "really? That would be great. Please take me to have a look. " While speaking, Ouyang Feng also quickened his pace and walked towards the Devourer.


    "Hello! My name is number seven! And you? " When the Devourer sees Ouyang Feng coming to him, he reaches out his hand and makes a gesture to shake hands with Ouyang Feng. At the same time, he introduces himself.


    "Number seven?" Ouyang Feng was stunned. It was a coincidence that this devourer was No. 7, but it was obvious that his luck was much worse than that of No. 7, because the No. 7 was about to die.


    Ouyang Feng also stretched out his hand and held it to No. 7, but he didn''t say his name. No. 7 didn''t care about it at all, because his purpose of shaking hands with Ouyang Feng was to kill Ouyang Feng with this action.


    As long as they hold each other''s palms, their phagocytic skills will be launched immediately. Although this human is the strong one who has reached level 5, the huge pain caused by the loss of vitality after their phagocytic skills are launched will make this human lose the ability to resist in an instant, and become a lamb to be slaughtered. He can only let himself suck up his body and change his mind A dry and old corpse"Pa!" The swallower and Ouyang Feng''s palm hold each other, and then the swallower''s face shows a ferocious smile. He looks at Ouyang Feng and laughs and says: ha ha ha! Goodbye, little one, thank you


    Then, the Devourer launched the phagocytosis skill, and stared at Ouyang Feng''s face. He wanted to see if the human strongman, who had reached level five, would be full of fear and despair when he was absorbed by himself, just like those people who had been devoured by himself before.


    However, immediately his smile froze on his face, because he found that his phagocytosis skills did not seem to work for this human. Then he saw Ou Yangfeng''s mouth turned up and showed a cruel smile. Then he heard the last sentence of his life.


    "You''re welcome! Goodbye! " Ouyang Feng said softly. Then, with a flash of light on his left hand, the Apocalypse appeared out of thin air. Without any stop, it directly inserted into the belly of the Devourer, stabbed his core of consciousness, and directly devoured his core of consciousness.


    After completing this action, Ouyang Feng did not stop at all. He put the corpse of the dead devourer into the Apocalypse space directly, because each devourer''s body contains a lot of life energy, and Apocalypse also needs a few seconds to completely absorb a devourer, so he should be absorbed after he is put into the Apocalypse space.


    The main thing is to see a person slowly shrink in front of him, and finally disappear. This feeling is very strange, so for the absorption of the Devourer, Ouyang Feng is basically all carried out in the Apocalypse space.


    Many of the swallowers in the hotel have seen the scene that the swallower was killed by Ouyang Feng. They used to look at the swallower enviously, because when Ouyang Feng came to the door of the hotel, they also felt the powerful life energy in Ouyang Feng''s body, and they were all regretting why they didn''t go out by themselves just now, but let seven This idiot picked up such a big bargain.


    But now they finally know, it seems that No.7 is really an idiot, and the human outside is absolutely not simple. At least, their identity must have been exposed, because everyone knows that the abdomen is not the fatal place of human beings, and who kills people will not be the first to attack the abdomen, head and heart, which is the weakness of human beings.


    Just now, Ouyang Feng''s attack directly attacked the lower abdomen, where the core of their level of phagocytes'' consciousness was stored. Moreover, when Ouyang Feng''s Apocalypse was inserted into this phagocyte''s body, the phagocytes inside clearly felt that No. 7 He''s dead.


    At the window on the second floor, several swallowers looking down directly broke the window when No.7''s body disappeared, then jumped down and surrounded Ouyang Feng in the middle. After they appeared, more swallowers also broke the window and jumped out.


    Seeing these phagocytes appear, Ouyang Feng doesn''t talk at all. He waves the apocalypse and rushes towards them. These phagocytes are quite smart. Seeing that No.7 is fatally hit by Ouyang Feng, they understand at least two things.


    One is that Ouyang Feng knows where their core of consciousness is hidden. The other is that Ouyang Feng''s weapon is weird and definitely not an ordinary knife, because physical attack can hardly cause damage to the core of consciousness of the Devourer, not to mention that No. 7 was killed by him.


    Therefore, while breaking the window and jumping down, these phagocytes have shifted their core of consciousness one after another, although there is a strange rule among the phagocytes, that is, the phagocytes with low level can''t hide their core of consciousness too high.


    But this is only in the presence of high-level phagocytes. Now all the phagocytes here are predators. Naturally, there is no such estimation. Therefore, except for the heart and the head, which are originally the fatal points of human beings, the positions of the core of consciousness of these phagocytes can be said to be various and hidden everywhere.


    It''s just that their actions are useless to Ouyang Feng, who has the heavenly eye power. No matter where they hide their core of consciousness, Ouyang Feng can see it at a glance. Therefore, the real massacre is officially opened under the wave of Ouyang Feng''s Apocalypse


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    When ouyangfeng, holding the apocalypse, rushes into the camp of the Devourer, these devourer don''t have much vigilance. Although ouyangfeng killed a devourer in an instant before, in the eyes of those devourer, ouyangfeng is a close attack. Their No.7 is just not on guard, and will be killed by ouyangfeng.


    Now they have sent out more than half of the people. Even if Ouyang Feng is a level five creature, he will be directly surrounded and killed by them, and eventually become their food. These devours even seem to have heard Ouyang Feng''s dying cry


    However, there will always be a big gap between the ideal and the reality. At the next moment, these devouring people will find that they seem to overestimate themselves. This human is not here to "deliver delivery" to them, but a life-threatening person.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof The sound of the blade into the flesh rings, and each sound represents the death of a devourer. At the moment of the attack, Ouyang Feng has turned on his strong wind power, and the apocalypse in his hand constantly cuts all over the body of the Devourer. Every place is the core of the Devourer''s consciousness.


    The Devourer''s team was in chaos. They didn''t expect that there was such a terrible creature on this planet. It seemed that they were born to be their nemesis.


    Although Ouyang Feng''s speed is very fast, in the process of his killing those phagocytes, there are still several phagocytes who have contact with Ouyang Feng''s body. However, the scream they expect has not come out, because Ouyang Feng has no sign of being devoured. On the contrary, the phagocyte who is ready to devour him is hacked into his body by Ouyang Feng In the next moment, his body mysteriously disappeared


    This strange situation shocked the phagocytes. However, their reaction was too slow. When the lucky phagocytes were still hesitating whether to run away, they suddenly found that the phagocytes in the field were less than ten figures.


    In this small town, there are a total of 45 devours. After the battle started, almost all the disturbed devours joined the battle. Except for two devours who were guarding the human beings in the underground garage, the rest have all appeared outside the hotel and around Ou Yangfeng.


    Now, in less than a minute, only six or seven of the 42 devours have been left, almost annihilating the whole army. Moreover, because Ouyang Feng would directly put his corpse into the Apocalypse space when he killed a devour, those dead devours did not leave any trace in the field, as if They have never appeared in general.


    The remaining phagocytes finally collapsed, turned around and ran for their lives. However, if they did this as soon as they saw Ouyang Feng, they would run away. Now, it''s too late


    "Poof!" Ouyang Feng throws out the apocalypse and penetrates a devourer''s shoulder from behind. The Devourer''s body suddenly becomes rigid. Then, together with the apocalypse, he disappears in the same place.


    After killing the last phagocyte, Ouyang Feng directly turned and walked towards the hotel, because under the induction of the apocalypse, Ouyang Feng knew that in the underground garage of the hotel, there were still two phagocytes alive. Of course, Ouyang Feng would not let them go.


    Looking at the figure of Ouyang Feng disappeared in the hotel, the whole process in the eyes of No. 7, gently sighed, there was a trace of worry on his face.


    Although Ouyang Feng proved his terrible strength in this battle, they went to the headquarters of the Devourer to assassinate the commander. There, they were not dozens of the lowest predators, but thousands of predators and at least 500 elite devourer plus a commander!


    Now, No.7 has a good understanding of Ouyang Feng''s combat capability. He believes that if Ouyang Feng gets close to the commander and doesn''t have much defense against him, Ouyang Feng''s assassination is likely to succeed. However, what happens after the assassination?


    The position of the commander must be in the center of the headquarters. He killed the commander and absorbed the core of his life. At the moment of his death, all the devours in the headquarters will know immediately. Therefore, they can''t sneak out quietly after killing the commander.


    At that time, in the face of so many devours, can Ouyang Feng still be as powerful as he is now? Although the phagocytic skill of the Devourer is invalid to Ouyang Feng, which makes the Devourer lose the greatest reliance when fighting with Ouyang Feng. But when the Devourer finds that his skill is useless, how about changing into a cold weapon to fight with Ouyang Feng?


    At the moment when Ouyang Feng started the gale just now, because he had been paying attention to Ouyang Feng, No. 7 felt the decrease of life energy in Ouyang Feng''s body. Therefore, No. 7 knew that Ouyang Feng''s physical strength was not unlimited. If the Devourer used the sea of people tactics to exhaust Ouyang Feng''s physical strength, judging from the number of devours stationed in the headquarters, it was not a problem at all .


    What No. 7 is most concerned about now is that he himself will bring Ouyang Feng into the headquarters. When the time comes, his identity will be exposed. In the process of being surrounded and killed by the devoured, Ouyang Feng is likely to be too busy, so he may be in danger, eh! It''s not possible, but basically, I have no chance to live again.Ouyang Feng didn''t know about the worry of No. 7. He went down to the underground parking lot in the direction of the apocalypse. Because the Devourer blocked all the entrances and exits of the underground parking lot, leaving only one exit for traffic, Ouyang Feng walked down the stairs all the way.


    Ouyang Feng felt a little strange when he came down, because between the Devourer, within a certain distance, he could feel his own kind, just like the Apocalypse can sense the Devourer now, but because the life form of the Apostle John had changed, he could sense other devourer, but those devourer could not It''s him.


    Because of this, Ouyang Feng is killing on the top. As long as these two guys pay a little attention, they can know what must have happened on the top. Because their partners are constantly decreasing, and now there are no more. How can these two guys not react?


    In the induction of apocalypse, the positions of the two phagocytes have not moved at all. Have the phagocytes learned to sleep with human beings? If so, that''s a good thing.


    However, when Ouyang Feng came to the underground garage, he understood why the two devours didn''t notice what happened above. It turned out that the two devours might be idle and bored below. They actually selected ten people, five men and five women, among the people they caught, and asked them to take off their clothes and "play games" in front of them


    Phagocytes are not human beings, so they do not have the function of inheriting from one generation to another. Although today''s human beings do not just regard this as the "movement" of succeeding generations. It''s a show of enthusiasm.


    Probably because of curiosity, the two Devourers simply let these people "perform" in front of them. Because of fear, these selected people did not dare to resist at all and could only do it honestly.


    The two phagocytes were so absorbed that they didn''t notice that their companions had all disappeared mysteriously. Even Ou Yangfeng walked behind them. The two phagocytes were still watching the live broadcast in front of them with relish.


    Seeing the expressions of the two devours and what happened below, Ouyang Feng was burning with anger. At the same time, he suddenly thought that if these devours all like to watch this, then if we invite teacher Cang out of the mountain, maybe we can make her a savior.


    Ouyang Feng slowly approached the two devourer. In this process, the two devourer didn''t notice Ouyang Feng''s coming because of their concentration. On the contrary, some of the ten "extras" saw Ouyang Feng''s coming.


    Because they were all in normal positions, only three men found ouyangfeng coming. From their clothes, they could tell that ouyangfeng was a human being, not a devourer. Besides, ouyangfeng was holding the Apocalypse of cold light.


    Their clothes are transformed by life energy. They are all black tights, just like nocturnal people. Some of them even don''t bother to make a face, just like a ninja in black.


    Ouyang Feng''s camouflage combat suit directly shows his identity. Seeing the arrival of Ouyang Feng, two of the three men who found him only showed a flash of joy on their faces. Then they lowered their heads and pretended not to see Ouyang Feng. But the reaction of the man on the far right made Ouyang Feng angry.


    When he saw Ouyang Feng, he was stunned. Then he immediately reached out to Ouyang Feng and yelled, "help! Come and help me


    His words, no doubt, awakened the two phagocytes. The two phagocytes didn''t want to think about it and turned directly. At the same time, their two hands grasped ouyangfeng directly at the moment of their turning back.


    At this time, the two devours were surprised that their companions were not in their own sensing range. Although No. 7 was lying in ambush outside waiting for Ouyang Feng, he was not in the same sensing range because he was afraid that his approach would disturb these devours.


    When the man cried out, Ouyang Feng knew that he was exposed, so at the moment when the two devours turned back, Ouyang Feng''s figure had burst into front of them, and the apocalypse in his hand waved directly to them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    Just at the moment when the two devours turned and waved their fists to Ouyang Feng, Ouyang Feng''s Apocalypse had directly penetrated into the belly of the Devourer on his right. The two devours did not know what happened above, so they did not change the position of their consciousness core. In fact, it was useless to change it. Under the heavenly eye power, their consciousness core, whether hidden or not Wherever it is hidden, it will be found at the first time.


    When their fists were close to Ouyang Feng''s body, they found that Ouyang Feng didn''t dodge his attack, so they directly changed their fists into claws and grabbed Ouyang Feng''s shoulder, ready to devour this unknown human.


    At the same time, their hearts, but also a trace of doubt, where their companions go? Why are none of them? Of course, they didn''t expect that their companions had already been killed by Ouyang Feng alone and put into the apocalypse, which became Apocalypse points.


    At the moment when they put their palms on Ouyang Feng''s shoulders, the two devours were still planning to go up to see what had happened after killing Ouyang Feng. But at the next moment, they knew that they didn''t have to be so troublesome.


    The Devourer on the right was stabbed by the apocalypse in his lower abdomen while grasping Ouyang Feng. Then his expression became stiff, and his eyes lost their luster in a breathing time. Later, his body was brought into the Apocalypse space by Ouyang Feng.


    In addition, the expression of the Devourer was not much better than this. When he started his phagocytic skill, he suddenly found that his phagocytic skill was invalid to the human in front of him. Before he knew why, his companions lost their breath of life, and then disappeared strangely.


    The Devourer finally understood where his companions had gone, and finally knew that this human being was their nemesis. But now, he knew that it was too late, and the Apocalypse of Ouyang wind had penetrated into his body, so he was free immediately and followed his companions.


    After killing the two devours with ease, Ouyang Feng looks at the people in front of him. After Ouyang Feng starts to fight, they have stopped moving. They are overjoyed to see that the two devours have no room to resist under Ouyang Feng''s cool long sword.


    "Is there anyone else?" Ouyang Feng asked, and with cold eyes, he looked at the middle-aged man who just opened his mouth and yelled. Fortunately, he was close behind his back just now. If someone with the same strength as the two devours, he might be killed by the guy''s saving words just now.


    "Ah! Yes, yes! There are hundreds of people! " The middle-aged man saw Ouyang Feng''s eyes, involuntarily gave a shiver, and then quickly said: "I''ll go and gather them right away."


    With that, the middle-aged man, regardless of his clothes, just turned back and ran back, shouting: "everyone gather, someone has come to save us! Come out now, don''t dawdle for me! Hurry the hell up. "


    Hearing what the middle-aged man said, Ou Yangfeng frowned, but he didn''t plan to deal with these people''s affairs here. The underground parking lot was very dark. Except for the place where those people "performed" just now, where there was a devouring flare, other places were all dark.


    And because these people are all here to eat and drink Lasa, coupled with the performance just now, the smell of putrefaction and hormone mixed together, unspeakable weird, make Ouyang Feng very uncomfortable.


    "Put on your clothes, and come up to them!" Ouyang Feng said to the person in front of him, then turned to the exit and went back to the ground along the stairs.


    Seeing Ouyang Feng''s return again, No.7 understood that Ouyang Feng had killed all his own kind in the small town, so he got up and came out of his hiding place to Ouyang Feng.


    "All of them?" On the 7th, he came to Ouyang Feng and asked without words.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? " Ouyang Feng saw that the expression of number seven seemed unnatural, so he nodded and then asked.


    "How long can your acceleration last?" No. 7 looks at Ouyang Feng and asks.


    "Ha ha! Are you worried that we won''t be able to get out of the headquarters? " When Ouyang Feng heard the question of No.7, he immediately understood his idea and said with a smile.


    "No!" No. 7 shook his head and said, "I''m not worried that we can''t get out, but that I can''t get out! I just calculated for you that it took 52 seconds for you to kill the Devourer here. During this period, you killed 42 devours, not including the one before


    "That is to say, you need at least one second to kill an ordinary devourer. According to this time, if you want to kill all the nearly ten thousand Devourers in the headquarters, it will take at least three hours. I don''t think your ability of acceleration can last that long."


    "Moreover, with my strength, when I lose my protection, I can absolutely persist in the headquarters for no more than one minute. The number of elites in the headquarters is more than 500. If I come out, I can be killed in a very short time.""So! Basically, I''m dead for this action. Don''t tell me that your strength is more than that. Even if your strength is twice or even twice as strong as what you just showed, you can''t shorten the time to kill the Devourer, can you? "


    Hearing No.7''s words, Ouyang Feng nodded directly and admitted happily: "that''s right! My strength is more than that, I even have other powers not used, but I really can''t shorten the time to kill the Devourer. "


    The Devourer is not a human being. Only when the Apocalypse absorbs all of his core of consciousness can it really kill him. It takes almost one second for the Apocalypse to absorb a devourer''s core of consciousness. This speed, at least for the time being, can''t be accelerated.


    No. 7 saw this and asked Ouyang Feng this way. As a devourer, he certainly knew what his Achilles'' heel was, and he had seen the eccentricity of the apocalypse, but he didn''t say anything.


    He doesn''t care about Ouyang Feng''s weapons. The only thing he cares about now is his own life. He finally gets free and can enjoy the fun of life. He doesn''t want to be killed by other people after he enters the headquarters with Ouyang Feng.


    "Number seven!" Ouyang Feng looked at No.7 and said solemnly, "you''re right. It''s very dangerous to enter your headquarters. Even I''m not sure that I can get out of there alive. But in this world, there are not so many things that can be done after confirming safety."


    "In the words of human beings, risk is directly proportional to profit. You should know that I let you get freedom in order to let you help me defeat the Devourer. This is the price you get freedom. You have accepted freedom, that is, you get profit. Then, the next risk is what you have to bear."


    "I am a human! And you are a devourer. In terms of identity, we should be antagonistic. If you can''t bring me benefits and do what I want you to do, why should I keep you? Give you back the core of your life and make you a free devourer? I can kill you just like those devours


    "Although you are now an elite level devourer, it is not difficult for me to kill you, so now you need to make a choice for yourself. If you continue to take me to your headquarters, I can only promise that I can try my best to protect you on the premise of ensuring my safety. If my life is also threatened, then I will be happy I will give you up without hesitation. "


    "I still have our human mission on me. I can''t work hard for you, an alien. I have to make it clear to you first. You can consider for yourself whether to continue or stop our cooperation."


    After listening to Ouyang Feng''s words, No.7 directly shook his head with a bitter smile, without any hesitation: "of course, it''s going on. I can still live to the headquarters and continue to enjoy a free life. If it''s going to stop, it''s estimated that this is my burial place?"


    "That''s right!" Ouyang Feng did not deny: "you are a devourer. If we do not have a cooperative relationship, in order to prevent you from returning to the devourer and divulging information about me and my base, I can only kill you and take back the core of your life."


    "In fact, it doesn''t make any difference to me which phagocytes I cooperate with. If you don''t do it on the 7th, I can find No. 8, No. 9, or even No. 1, No. 2. After all, you have given me the location of your distribution. It''s not difficult for me to find some phagocytes."


    "Ha ha! Then go on! " No. 7 said with a smile: "No. 2 is right. No matter what the outcome, I have at least got a free life. Compared with him, I am much luckier..."


    "Number two?" Ouyang Feng was stunned. Then he thought that the No. 2 was the elite devourer who gave up resistance and let No. 7 devour the core of his consciousness. He said this to No. 7 enviously at that time.


    Just then, there was a sound of footwork behind him. Ouyang Feng looked back and saw that there were nine people coming up. They were the four men and five women who had just been pulled out by the two devours to be extras, the middle-aged man who called for Ouyang Feng''s help, and the other survivors in his mouth. I don''t know why, but they didn''t appear.


    "Here you are?" Looking at their clothes, Ouyang Feng frowned. Their clothes were almost torn into strips. But for the time being, Ouyang Feng didn''t have time to pay attention to them. He asked them, "what about the others?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    The group of people who came up looked at No. 7 with suspicious eyes, because No. 7''s costume was the black suit of the Devourer, plus his blood red eyes, all of them showed their identity to these people.


    Seeing the look of these people, Ouyang Feng shook his head helplessly, and then said, "don''t be afraid. He won''t do anything to you."


    "Is Isn''t he a cannibal A girl in her twenties asked, maybe because of passion or fear, her little face was very ruddy, and the girl''s appearance was really beautiful. Ouyang Feng couldn''t help looking at her carefully, and then replied:


    "yes! But at present, he won''t feed on human beings. As long as you don''t take the initiative to provoke him, it''s basically OK. How many cannibals have you caught? Where are they now? "


    Several people took a look at each other, and then the girl opened her mouth first. Because of her ragged clothes, the girl had to use her hands to block the spring light. She looked at No. 7 with vigilance, then looked at Ouyang Feng and said: "the rest of us, all together, about 800 or 900 people, are in this underground parking lot Inside, no one dares to escape without permission. If found by cannibals, they will eat it directly as food. "


    At this point, the girl subconsciously looked at No. 7, held her hand tightly on her body, and then continued to say: "the man who just talked is Li Baoyu, the manager assigned by cannibals. When cannibals are not around, we all have to listen to his orders. If anyone keeps on, he will report to cannibals and let them eat them."


    "He is gathering those people below now. Because we are a little afraid, we will come up first to see if you are still here. I think Li Baoyu will bring other people up later."


    "Li Baoyu?" Ouyang wind cold hum a: "this person seems not how?"


    "Well!" The girl nodded her head and looked at her with hatred: "he is a dog of cannibals. He is willing to be a dog''s leg for them. He is vicious to us and respectful to his master."


    "When we were just caught here, we didn''t know him or familiar with him because we were caught from several different places. However, we are all human beings. Naturally, we have to work together to find a way."


    "At that time, my brother and Dad were also there, and my father was an evolutionist, and my brother was a super evolutionist. Originally we were in a camp, but later we were attacked by a group of mutant bees and escaped, and then we were caught here by these cannibals."


    Girl said here, eyes become red, but no tears, think, is already dry! She said with a choking voice: "my father and brother are not willing to be locked up here by these cannibals, because they don''t avoid us when they eat people. Naturally, we know that although they look like people, they are absolutely different from us!"


    "So my father and brother discussed with them how to escape, and made a plan to dig a passage out of the underground garage."


    "Naturally, all the people who were locked up agreed, so we took cover together and dug a tunnel in the underground garage without telling the cannibals. But when the tunnel was half dug, the matter leaked out inexplicably. As a result, my father and brother, as well as more than 20 people who personally participated in the tunnel excavation, were all pawned Our noodles are sucked into human dry... "


    "After killing all the tunnel diggers, these cannibals appointed Li Baoyu as their agent among us. No one can disobey Li Baofeng''s orders. Otherwise, they can directly use it as food. In addition, the cannibals also sued Li Baoyu in front of us, saying that when they need food in the future, he will help them choose it ¡£¡±


    "Everyone knows what the cannibals say about food. So when the cannibals give this right to Li Baoyu, no one dares to oppose any of his orders, even if everyone knows that it is Li Baoyu who divulges the secret of this tunnel, but no one dares to really challenge him."


    "So, all the women here who can be liked by him have become his playthings, and all the men have become his dogs. This idiot is trying his best to please his master. The scene you saw just now is his suggestion. Moreover, he himself goes to the battle to please the cannibals who eat people."


    It seems that the girl''s words have been held in her heart for a long time, so this mouth is endless, and almost all the things that happened after they were caught here are said.


    "Are you his woman, too?" Ou Yangfeng squinted at the girl and asked softly, "you are also an evolutionist. When you are together Yeah! You know what I mean. At that time, you should have a chance to kill him and avenge your father and brother, but... "


    "Ha ha! Do you mean that I am afraid of death in order to survive and use my body to please the enemies who killed my father and brother instead of choosing revenge The girl gave a sad smile, and then with endless hatred in her eyes, she gritted her teeth and said:"I have a chance to kill him, but it''s too cheap for him. How my father and brother died, I will watch him die! So I compromise and cater to him in every way. I try my best to do all his requirements. No matter how humiliating I am, I will live until the day I wait and see the scene I want to see. "


    "This idiot is always elated. He thinks his status as a spokesman of cannibals is beyond words. He even thinks that his life is better than before with cannibals."


    "Well! He doesn''t think that cannibals are cannibals. When all the other people are eaten up, will he be the spokesman? In their eyes, Li Baoyu is no different from us at all. Food is food. No matter how well a pig is taken care of by its owner, it will be slaughtered in the end. "


    "So I know that as long as I can have a good relationship with Li Baoyu and let him keep me until the end, I will be able to see him in front of me, just like my father and brother, being slowly sucked into the scene. Although, at that time, I will be the same as him, but as long as I can see that scene, no matter how miserable the way of death, I am willing! £¡¡±


    Looking at the girl''s venomous eyes, Ou Yangfeng can''t help shivering. He finally understands the horror of a woman. When you are loved by a girl, you will feel extremely happy, but when you are hated by a girl, you will hope that you never come to this world


    Never offend a woman!!


    Ouyang Feng once again understood a truth from the girl''s words and expression.


    However, the girl''s ability to tell the doomed ending of Li Baofeng shows that the girl is actually very smart, at least smarter than most people. Being a dog for foreigners is doomed to have no good end, but there are countless people who like to do it and are proud of it, and most of them have two faces.


    Facing one''s own compatriots is a ferocious image, treating one''s master, but it''s the same expression that a grandfather saw his grandson.


    Ouyang Feng looks at the girl and is about to speak, but he finds a noisy voice coming from below. He knows that Li Baoyu is coming up with the survivors below, so he turns and walks back. Their current position is the emergency exit of the underground parking lot. It''s a narrow staircase, and there''s not much space outside.


    Ouyang Feng thinks that it''s better to go to the central square. After all, there are eight or nine hundred people down there, so they can''t stand here.


    But just turned around and walked two steps, Ouyang wind stopped, then from the Apocalypse space, took out a set of his camouflage combat suit, turned back and threw it to the girl, said faintly: "put it on, and let them all come to the central square after they come up!"


    The girl took the clothes, didn''t want to think about it, directly tore all the rags on her body, then in front of Ouyang Feng and other people, as if nothing had happened, threw Ouyang Feng on her camouflage combat suit.


    Although ouyangfeng is thin, and the man''s skeleton is bigger, and the girl is still in a vacuum, she directly wears camouflage clothes on the outside, but there is nothing inside. But because the girl is tall originally, and her figure is very hot, so ouyangfeng''s camouflage clothes on the girl is not bad It fits.


    Staring at the girl''s change of clothes, Ouyang Feng recovered. Now he feels that the girl seems to be more crazy than Zhang Shiyu, but he is relieved to think about her experience.


    Now, the girl''s belief that she can survive must be to see her enemy die in a painful way. Everything else has long been ignored in her heart.


    Thinking of what she said just now, ouyangfeng winked at No. 7 and motioned him to follow him. Although No. 7 was a little confused, he came to ouyangfeng and walked towards the central square.


    "Seven! After these guys come here, you will play a play with me Ouyang Feng looks at the front, but whispers to No. 7

 Chapter 449

    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, No. 7 looked at Ouyang Feng with some incomprehensible doubts on his face.


    Ouyang Feng then remembered that No.7 was not a human being, and it was hard to understand the human behavior of lying or deceiving. It must be quite bad for him to do this kind of thing, so he simply shook his head and said:


    "forget it! After a while, I''ll say it by myself. Just nod and agree. And don''t show your future expression when you hear me


    "Puzzled expression?" Seven''s face is more confused.


    "Yes! That''s the expression. Don''t have it later! " Ouyang Feng pointed to No.7''s face and said, anyway, they have walked out of a certain distance now, and the girl, including the others, all stayed at the exit of the garage. At this time, he was talking to Li Baoyu, who had just brought people up. It seems that he was conveying Ouyang Feng''s order and had no time to pay attention to them.


    "What expression do I want?" Number seven is still confused.


    "Don''t have any expression, even this kind of questioning look in your eyes!" Ouyang Feng some depressed: "you can''t even this?"


    No. 7 thought about it, then changed his face and turned himself into a black masked man with only two blood red eyes. Then he looked at Ou Yangfeng and asked, "is that ok?" In fact, No. 7 is also very puzzled. His eyes are all of this color. How did Ouyang Feng see his questioning eyes from his eyes?


    Ouyang Feng looked at it, nodded and thought it would be OK. So he took No.7 to the statue in the central square. He looked up at the statue in the town and found that it was a person he didn''t know. Ouyang Feng glanced at the text introduction under the statue and found that it read:


    Wang mengming, the word Jixin, nicknamed Jingwei, and it was said that Jingwei town had once been built The Scripture is a sea, and this man was filled into the sea because of his anger. Because the sea is flat, there is this town, so it is called Jingwei town. This statue is set up to warn future generations!


    Ouyang Feng suddenly realized that it was no wonder that this guy''s statue was kneeling, so he just jumped on the statue and sat on the head of the statue, waiting for the survivors to come.


    No. 7 was also looking at the words below, but although he understood the common language of human beings, he could not understand the words of human beings, so he looked up and asked, "what is written on it?


    "I find that you devours are very curious and like to see how human beings can be passed on from generation to generation. Even this one needs to be asked." Ouyang Feng looks depressed, but he looks up at the survivors and finds that they haven''t all come up yet. Because the stairway is small and there are many people, it seems that it will be a short time. So he reads the words under the statue to No. 7.


    On the 7th, after listening, he looked around at the size of the town, then shook his head and said, "I know the sea. It doesn''t seem that big, does it?"


    "It''s just a legend!" Ouyang Feng said: "if you know more about human history, you will know what legend is. For example, look at the story of widows chasing the sun or something!"


    No.7 is about to continue talking, but at this time, the girl has come to them, and Li Baofeng is with other people, also followed the girl. Maybe Ouyang Feng''s act of giving the girl clothes makes these people feel a little afraid of the girl now, and vaguely regard her as Ouyang Feng''s spokesperson.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Feng said directly: "No.7! You first stand on the right side of the statue. If you can''t act, just learn from the statue. It won''t be very difficult to stand still, will it


    No. 7 nodded and did not speak. He stood on the right side of the statue according to Ouyang Feng''s words.


    Soon, all the survivors of Jingwei town came to the front of the statue, but when they saw No. 7 on the right side of the statue, they all had some fear in their eyes. Maybe it was because of the girl''s words before, Ouyang Feng seemed to think that some of the survivors even had some flattery in their eyes when they looked at No. 7.


    Li Baoyu looked at number seven and then at Ouyang Feng. Obviously, he didn''t know the relationship between them. However, when he saw the girl''s camouflage suit which was the same as Ouyang Feng''s, he seemed to have a decision in his heart, so he went to number seven.


    "My Lord! Excuse me You''re a devourer, aren''t you No. 7''s clothes and his eyes completely confirmed his identity, but Li Baoyu still wanted to confirm it, and his name for No. 7 is a devourer, not a cannibal in the girl''s mouth, which shows that Li Baoyu has a certain understanding of the Devourer.


    It seems that his former master is really good to him. At least he told him his own race name. Unlike other people, he didn''t even know what he was killed by.


    No. 7 didn''t speak, but nodded. Although he was free, it doesn''t mean that his race will change. Naturally, he is still a devourer.


    "My Lord! Great. Do you know where the other adults above have gone? This man... " At this point, Li Baoyu looked at Ouyang Feng, hesitated for a moment, and continued: "this man was down there just now. It seems that he killed two Your peopleAlthough Ouyang Feng doesn''t seem to be subject to the No.7 devourer, Li Baoyu still decides to gamble. It''s obvious that Ouyang Feng is inclined to the girl, and the girl is quite beautiful. At least among these people, there is no one more beautiful than her. Otherwise, he won''t keep the girl after killing her father and brother The girl came to be her plaything instead of giving her to the Devourer as food.


    In Li Baoyu''s opinion, Ouyang Feng must be the same as himself. He is greedy for the girl''s beauty, which is the common fault of men. However, there is no way to resolve the hatred between himself and the girl. Although the girl is still very obedient to herself before Ouyang Feng and her arrival, Li Baoyu knows that once the girl gets the chance, she will not let go of herself.


    Although there is only one person sitting on the statue, she is sure to be very strong. If the girl holds his thigh, she will cut herself directly. So Li Baoyu thinks that she should fight for it. At least she has a way to live.


    After coming up just now, Li Baoyu took a close look at the hotel. He didn''t see any phagocytes in the window, but he certainly didn''t think that these phagocytes were killed by Ouyang Feng. He just thought that maybe the adults went out to look for food or something.


    Although Ouyang Feng killed two devours in front of him just now, the move of Ouyang Feng slowly approaching before was clearly preparing for a sneak attack. Although he said that he deliberately called for help to remind the two devours, he still didn''t save the two devours. They still died under Ouyang Feng''s knife.


    However, from the perspective of Ouyang Feng''s need for sneak attack, his strength should not be much higher than that of the Devourer. If his strength can crush the Devourer, he should stand behind the devourer and whistle twice to attract the attention of the Devourer, then reach out and hook his fingers to them, then draw a knife and rush to them to kill them instantly.


    This is the routine of the master pretending to force, which is more popular than the sneak attack. At least, the masters in the TV series are all like this, aren''t they?


    So Li Baoyu guessed that it was only Ouyang Feng''s luck to catch up with all the devours. He found the underground garage by mistake, killed the two devours by means of despicable sneak attack, and then saved them.


    Of course, even if ouyangfeng killed the Devourer by sneak attack, Li Baoyu is absolutely clear that ouyangfeng''s strength is above him, and he can''t defeat it. Therefore, now Li Baoyu is looking forward to the fact that the Devourer who originally occupied here had better come back quickly, otherwise he might be in trouble.


    After hearing Li Baoyu''s words, No.7 didn''t respond, because Ouyang Feng asked him to install a statue. Naturally, the statue shouldn''t speak. However, this guy forgot that he nodded just now. This action should not be made by the statue.


    "Hello Ouyang Feng raised his head to Li Baoyu and called him. Then he asked coldly, "do you know what you are? Is it really so cool to be an alien dog Ouyang Feng was very angry and sighed at the same time. Just now when the girl was talking about Li Baoyu, Ouyang Feng thought that she would exaggerate.


    After all, the girl''s hatred for Li Baoyu is too strong. It''s inevitable that she will talk too much and even exaggerate. However, it seems that the girl has not wronged Li Baoyu. At least, there is absolutely no mistake in saying that Li Baoyu is willing to be the dog of the Devourer.


    He and No. 7 are here, and he is the one who just brought out Li Baoyu and others. Unexpectedly, after Li Baoyu came up, he went to make up with No. 7 first, and also testified that he killed the Devourer in front of No. 7.


    Is this special or human? Are you really addicted to being a dog? Can''t Li Baoyu really think of his final ending? Or did he never think about it?


    Li Baoyu looks at Ouyang Feng and No.7, and hides behind him in fear. No.7 is pretending to be a statue, so he doesn''t respond. Unexpectedly, Li Baoyu regards this lack of response as tacit consent, thinking that it is a signal that No.7 will protect him, so he suddenly becomes more courageous and points to Ouyang Feng and says in a loud voice:


    "when What happened to the dog? At least I''m a top dog! Have you ever heard of chicken head rather than Phoenix Tail? On the side of the Devourer, I''m a dog, but on the side of human beings, I''m the boss. They are all my dogs. I can play whoever I want and beat whoever I want. What''s wrong with such a dog? "


    "This is the end of the world. Don''t tell me about benevolence, righteousness and morality. Can that be a special food or a wife? I don''t want anything. As long as I live a comfortable life, believe it or not, it doesn''t matter whether you''re sitting there now. When those adults come back, you''ll have to be a dog for me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    Li Baoyu scolded more and more vigorously. At last, he came out from behind the seventh, pointed to Ouyang Feng and said, "don''t think that if you kill two devours by sneak attack, you will feel invincible. Do you know how many devours there are? Do you know how many devours there are in the world? "


    "Their strength is not something that we human beings can compete with. Sooner or later, they will rule the planet. Lao Tzu is the first to take refuge in them. In the future, I will be the biggest among human beings. Do you know anything about wool? How dare you teach me? "


    "The Devourer eats people. Do you think it''s cruel? Don''t people eat people? In this last time, I have seen many cannibals. I have eaten them myself. Even before the last time, there were cannibals, right? There are more murderers. Is there a big difference between killing and cannibalism? "


    "Even if you say you haven''t eaten people or killed people, have you ever eaten meat? Humans eat more animals! Why don''t you feel cruel? Who the hell hasn''t eaten meat? Stand up and show me? "


    "Don''t pretend to be a saint in front of me. I don''t need you to comment on what I do and whether I do it right or not. I just feel comfortable living. If I''m not convinced, you''ll kill me. If you can''t kill me, don''t let NIMA talk about it! Everything Laozi does is to live. What''s wrong? If you want to fight against the Devourer, I''ll make a dog for them when I''m happy. It''s none of your business


    "I don''t even know the number of devours, so I want to be the Savior? Do you think there are only two devours in the world? From... "


    "Shut up!" Ouyang Feng broke Li Baoyu''s words: "since you are paralyzed! You''re so excited, aren''t you? "


    Ouyang Feng jumped down from the statue and came to Li Baoyu. He looked at Li Baoyu and asked, "how do you know that I don''t know the number of devours? I don''t know, do you? "


    "The number of devours before here, plus the alien, is 46." Ouyang Feng took his hand to the front, pointed to No. 7, then turned back again and said, "now it''s one, the other 45 have been killed by me."


    "As for the number of phagocytes in the world, when we first came to our planet, the total number of phagocytes was 48000. Now, there must not be so many, because I have killed a lot, and I don''t have a detailed count. Besides, who knows if some phagocytes have died in other places? However, in a year''s time, there will be a large army of devours coming to our planet. As for how many there will be at that time, I''m not good at mathematics and can''t count so many. "


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Feng squinted at Li Baoyu, who was stunned, and asked contemptuously: "how about it? Is there any difference between the number I gave you and what your master told you? "


    Li Baoyu was really shocked by Ouyang Fengzhuang''s force at this time. Naturally, the Devourer couldn''t take the initiative to tell him the exact number of the Devourer. He just learned from the content of the mutual chat between the Devourer that the total number of the Devourer on the whole planet is less than 50000 now, and there will be a large number of devourer in a year, which he didn''t know.


    But at least the number of devours in this town, Ouyang Feng is right. Forty five plus one is forty-six? Li Baoyu certainly can''t make a mistake in such a simple math problem.


    How does this guy know the exact amount? Is it true that, as he said, all the devours in Jingwei Town, except this one who is still standing here, have been killed by this man? Looking at Ouyang Feng''s expression, Li Baoyu couldn''t help believing his words.


    What''s more, No.7, who was standing on one side, didn''t refute Ou Yangfeng''s words. This is the most powerful proof. Looking at No.7, Li Baoyu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked softly: "that He is... "


    "I don''t know if your master has told you. If not, now I''ll tell you that this devourer is different from those you''ve seen before. This one is a little more powerful than those." Ouyang Feng looked at No.7 and said:


    "your master is the lowest among the phagocytes. Among them, he is called a predator. This guy is an elite phagocyte, and the higher one is a commander-in-chief phagocyte."


    "Besides, do you know why he''s standing still here?" Ouyang Feng suddenly asked with a smile.


    "He..." Li Baoyu opened her mouth, but did not dare to say the answer.


    "Because I wanted him to cooperate with me in a play with me, but this guy didn''t understand human behavior, so he didn''t know how to cooperate, so I just let him pretend to be a statue here!" Ouyang Fengdao:


    "you think the Devourer is powerful, so you choose to be the dog of the Devourer, but I think the Devourer can be defeated completely, so I killed a lot of the Devourer, and I can make this elite devourer work for me, don''t you say I''m a savior? Well, I''ll tell you now that I''m going to be the Savior in the invasion of the Devourer. I''m going to kill all the Devourer you think are invincible, and make them regret coming to our planet! "


    Ouyang Feng said in a loud voice:


    "do you know the difference between big people and small people? Although it seems impossible to do the same thing, some people still dare to challenge and put it into action, while others directly deny themselves in their hearts and completely shrink back. They don''t even have the courage to try. If they dare to do it, they will have a chance to succeed. Once they succeed, they are heroes and great figures. Even if they fail, they will still be successful as long as they are not dead If there is a chance of success, and you dare not even try, you will never achieve anything"And you! Not only dare not resist, but choose to help the enemy of mankind, your end, in the moment you make a choice, has been doomed, know why to say: do not do to others what you do not want? Because of the cycle of heaven, what you do to others will fall on you one day, and your cycle is today! "


    "See the words on it?" Ouyang Feng pointed to the characters engraved on the statue and said, "do you know what kind of public anger this guy committed? Why is it reclaimed? Why do you want to erect this statue to warn people? Now what you have done is similar to what he did at the beginning. Unfortunately, there is no sea for you to fill in. "


    At this point, Ouyang Feng looked back at the girl, then turned around and said with a smile, "but you''re lucky. Someone has already chosen the way to die for you, so you''re quite happy. Remember to say thank you later."


    Li Baoyu''s heart is full of tears at this time, but the most important thing is that he has to find a way to save his life now. Looking at the survivors across the street, Li Baoyu suddenly cried out: "you You help me! Ah? Don''t I treat you well? If I had chosen you before when I was choosing food for the Devourer adults, you would have died long ago! "


    "So I''m kind to you! You can''t just watch me die. Can you say something for me and beg for my favor? Ah? Please! I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to die! "


    Li Baoyu suddenly knelt on the ground, desperately kowtow to the survivors, completely ignoring his own kowtow, a runny nose, a tear of pray for the survivors, but none of the survivors are willing to speak for him, some people even look forward to Ouyang Feng, seems to want to know how this guy will die.


    Looking down at Li Baoyu, Ouyang Feng suddenly thinks of Hu Yuhuan. Li Baoyu and Hu Yuhuan seem to have something in common. They all want to survive desperately. However, in order to survive, Hu Yuhuan chose not to save himself from death, but Li Baoyu was even more excessive. He chose to serve the tiger.


    I don''t know if Hu Yuhuan would make the same choice as Li Baoyu if he was put in the position of Li Baoyu. Ouyang Feng is really not sure. At the camp of Zhao Ying, they once said that Hu Yuhuan was there, but later they couldn''t find him. It seems that Ouyang Feng slipped away quietly after he found him.


    "Seven! No more statues. " Ou Yangfeng shakes his head and drives out his messy ideas. He doesn''t know why he suddenly thinks of Hu Yuhuan: "next, it''s time for you to have dinner!"


    "Dinner?" The seventh looked at Ouyang Feng and said, "don''t you say that I''m not allowed to eat human beings any more?"


    "Yes Ouyang Feng nodded: "didn''t you hear that just now? This guy said just now that he is willing to be a dog of the Devourer. I certainly don''t agree with you eating people. However, I have no opinion about you eating the dog of the Devourer. Moreover, this opportunity is rare. I advise you You''d better take your time! "


    Ouyang Feng said, his eyes shining with a kind of light: "only in this way can you devour the dog and feel the love of your master!"


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Li Baoyu looked desperate. Then he closed his eyes and slapped his head. From Ouyang Feng''s words, he naturally knew what was waiting for him. Even if he was extremely selfish, he was not cold and shudder at that scene. Now let alone, this kind of thing is coming to him.


    The girl also heard Ouyang Feng''s words. In fact, just now when Ouyang Feng looked at her, she guessed the ending of Li Baoyu. But when this moment really came, she was still overjoyed. After all, the meaning of her life now lies in seeing this moment!!


    However, when the girl saw that Li Baoyu wanted to wave her hand to commit suicide, her face changed greatly. If Li Baoyu died like this, she would never be reconciled. The humiliation she had suffered before would be in vain, but now she has no time to stop Li Baoyu''s action!!


    "Pa!" As Li Baoyu''s palm fell, a light sound sounded. Li Baoyu opened her eyes and looked over her head. Suddenly she saw a pair of blood red eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    Li Baoyu''s eyes are No. 7. After all, No. 7 is a level 5 creature. As a third-order evolutor, he wants to commit suicide in front of No. 7? What a joke! Now Li Baoyu''s palm did not fall on his own tianlinggai, but was "gently" grasped by No. 7.


    No. 7 grabs Li Baoyu''s hand and looks at Ouyang Feng. He wants to confirm it again. Ouyang Feng nods to him. A cruel smile appears at the corner of his mouth and whispers: "eat slowly! Let him have a good time! In addition, if you can do it, you''d better leave some, don''t eat up, leave him half a month''s life, and let him enjoy his life again! "


    Seeing the smile from hell on Ouyang Feng''s face, all the survivors, even the girl, can''t help shivering. At this moment, they have positioned Ouyang Feng as a person who can''t be provoked!


    Even the seventh saw Ou Yangfeng''s smile, and felt a little creepy. Now he shifted his sight and looked at his food. Then he launched his phagocytosis skill.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~" Li Baoyu''s whole body twitched and his face twisted. He had seen this scene more than once and knew that it was definitely a very painful journey. However, when this moment came to him, he knew that he still underestimated the pain.


    A kind of pain that can''t be described by words comes from every nerve and cell of his body, as if the bone marrow of his whole body is gushing out. A normal person will immediately activate his own protective mechanism when he bears even one tenth of the intensity of the pain, and make him fall into a coma. But the phagocytosis of the phagocytist will make him fall into a coma The person infinite sober, realizes that kind of intense pain which the body depth spreads


    Li Baoyu can''t even say a complete word now. He can''t even ask for mercy. He can only utter a scream from hell to prove his suffering at this time


    The survivors were all staring at Li Baoyu. They were full of resentment for Li Baoyu, but now, seeing his tragedy, they can''t help but look impatient. Only the girl, looking at Li Baoyu happily, has a crazy look in her eyes


    Because of ouyangfeng''s special care, No.7 slowed down the speed of swallowing, making Li Baoyu''s aging very slow. Looking at his face gradually aging, other people seem to be watching Li Baoyu slowly spend his life and go to death


    After more than ten minutes, the phagocytosis of No.7 is coming to an end, and Li Baoyu''s face has become extremely old, with countless wrinkles on his face. In the end, his image will be envied, because it is a symbol of longevity. But now, looking at his old face, there is only fear in everyone''s heart.


    Because Ouyang Feng said, let No.7 leave some vitality for Li Baoyu, so when No.7 let go of Li Baoyu''s palm, Li Baoyu didn''t die. He fell to the ground feebly, his chest was slightly undulating, his eyes were listless, and there were heavy breathing sounds in his mouth from time to time. His throat had been hoarse because of screaming, and he could hardly make any sound.


    Seeing the end of work on the 7th, the girl went to Li Baoyu''s side and looked down at him for a while. Then she suddenly rushed to Ouyang Feng and knelt down with a puff. She looked up at Ouyang Feng and said, "thank you! Help me to fulfill my wish. From now on, I''m your man. You can do anything you want me to do. "


    Looking at the girl''s pretty little face, Ou Yangfeng is as calm as water, because he knows that if he accepts the girl, I''m afraid that the next time Liu wanting appears in front of him, he will turn into a mother Tyrannosaurus Rex, making his life worse than death.


    "You don''t have to thank me so much." Ou Yangfeng shook his head and said: "the end of this guy is just what he asked for. I don''t mean to fulfill your wish, but if you want, you can join my base."


    Ouyang Feng looked at the rest of the survivors again, pointed to No.7 and said, "you are the same. What I said just now is true. There are more than 40000 cannibals like him who come to our planet and are distributed all over the world. If they fall into their hands, the scene you just saw will be the same It''s on you. "


    "I hope that the leader of the base, our base has millions of people, and has the ability to resist the Devourer, if you want to live, avoid the capture of the Devourer, you can go to my base, my base in Heilong City, go along this road, after the 12th highway, you can go south."


    After Ouyang Feng pointed out the direction of the base to them, he continued: "of course, it''s up to you to decide whether to go or not. We hope the base will not force anyone."


    After that, Ouyang Feng looked at the girl who was still kneeling in front of him and said softly, "get up! Can you find my base? "


    The girl stood up and looked at Ouyang Feng and nodded: "yes! I''ve been to Heilong city before. I know where it is! "


    "That''s good!" Ou Yangfeng nodded, then looked at the survivors and asked, "there is no one like this guy among them, is there?""No more!" The girl shook her head and said, "for a dog like him, it''s enough for cannibals to have one!"


    "Good!" Ouyang Feng reached out and patted the girl on the shoulder, quietly took a drop of her blood, and then said: "you ask them, will be willing to go with you to hope that the base statistics, and then take them past, I have other things, can''t send you back."


    The girl nodded, said nothing more, turned and walked towards the survivors. Before she spoke, those people said they would follow her to the hope base. The tragedy of Li Baoyu had already shocked them. Of course, they didn''t want to be treated like Li Baoyu in the future.


    Moreover, they actually have no place to go now. Since Ouyang Feng said that he has a base, this base has become their only choice at present.


    Seeing that all these people choose to join the hope base, Ouyang Feng comes to the girl and gives her an awakening potion. Then he says, "this is my keepsake. When you meet the people in the hope base, just show them this. Seeing this, they will know that you are the people I take in and will give you a proper place."


    Ouyang Feng didn''t directly say that this is an awakening potion. If you tell the function of this awakening potion, it''s hard to guarantee that other survivors will not covet it, so it''s directly said that it''s a keepsake. After arriving at the hope base, Duan Lei will naturally know how to do it when they see this awakening potion.


    The girl takes the awakening potion and looks at Ouyang Feng. She wants to talk and stops. Finally, she doesn''t say anything.


    "All right! You can find some food here, and then you can go! " Ouyang Feng said that since these devours regard these people as food reserves, they must have prepared a lot of food for them, so they should not worry about the food they need on the road.


    After hearing Ou Yangfeng''s words, the survivors scattered one after another. After a while, they came back with some food on their backs. Even the girl didn''t know where to find a backpack and packed a backpack of food.


    The girl went to Li Baoyu and looked at him carefully. Then she turned her head and asked No.7, "how long can he live?"


    "About a month!" Seven looked at the girl and replied.


    The girl nodded to No.7, then looked at Ouyang Feng and said, "can I kill him?"


    "At will!" Ouyang Feng shrugged his shoulders: "but I think he wants you to do it now!"


    The girl looked at Li Baoyu lying on the ground, hesitated for a while, and finally did not kill her, because she also saw that when she said she wanted to kill Li Baoyu, Li Baoyu looked into her eyes with a trace of expectation.


    The girl took off her backpack and left it beside Li Baoyu. Then she said, "the food here should be enough for you for one month. Enjoy your last month."


    With that, the girl waved to the survivors and yelled, "let''s go!" Then, he took a deep look at Ouyang Feng, turned his head to the direction directed by Ouyang Feng, and strode away


    Those survivors immediately walked towards the direction of the girl''s departure. When passing by Li Baoyu, several people spit a few mouthfuls of saliva at Li Baoyu. Presumably, their relatives were also treated as food by the Devourer because of Li Baoyu''s "recommendation"!


    Watching the survivors leave the town and move towards the hope base, Ouyang Feng waves to No. 7 and says, "OK! Let''s go, too! Go to the next place! "


    After ouyangfeng and the survivors left for more than an hour, Li Baoyu on the ground seemed to have just recovered from the pain he had suffered. He got up from the ground and walked slowly to the side of a puddle. Looking down at the puddle, his old face suddenly gave out a burst of crazy laughter.


    "Ha ha ha! Hope base! Heilong city! Wait! I won''t just give up!! Smelly girl, you will regret that you didn''t kill me today. "


    Later, Li Baoyu struggled to go to the backpack left by the girl. After bending over to pick it up, he looked at the direction of the girl and their departure. A trace of resentment flashed in his eyes: "when we meet again, I will thank you for the package of food you left me..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    After ten days'' journey, ouyangfeng finally arrived at the headquarters of the phagocytes under the leadership of No.7. In these ten days, ouyangfeng constantly raided four phagocytes'' gathering places, killed more than 200 phagocytes, and rescued more than 5000 human survivors.


    However, as Ouyang Feng is the gathering place of the phagocytes selected around the circle, Ouyang Feng only tells the 5000 survivors the location of the hope base. As for whether they can bypass the phagocytes and arrive at the hope base smoothly, it depends on their luck.


    When they quietly come to the headquarters of the Devourer, ouyangfeng and No. 7 secretly hide. They plan to wait until after dark, and then take ouyangfeng to see the commander. After all, the night fighting ability of the Devourer is poor. Although the Devourer has a light ball, it is not infinite.


    "Seven! After I assassinate the commander, you try to take care of yourself and see if you can escape. I will try my best to hold back those devours and create opportunities for you. " Ouyang Feng looked at the headquarters of the devourer and said to No.7 that it is six or seven kilometers away from the headquarters of the Devourer, so they don''t have to worry about being discovered by the Devourer.


    "All right! I''ll try my best In his opinion, the hope that he can escape is very slim, because when he goes deep into the headquarters, other phagocytes can sense their own existence, and he is not as fast as Ouyang Feng, and can escape from the range of phagocytes in a very short time.


    No matter how powerful Ouyang Feng is, he can only be alone and can''t contain too many devours. Moreover, as long as there are more than two elite devours around him, he can hardly escape from life.


    But now that I''m here, it''s impossible to go back. I can only go one step at a time. Anyway, I''ve enjoyed almost half a month''s free life. Even if I die here, it''s enough.


    Looking at the expression of No.7, Ouyang Feng knows that this guy doesn''t expect to escape. But now Ouyang Feng can''t comfort him. Moreover, their plan is imperative. The commander has to kill himself. As for whether he can succeed, it depends on his luck.


    However, due to the existence of apocalypse, Ouyang Feng felt that as long as the commander was willing to let himself stand in front of him, the commander would be dead. As for whether he could leave safely after that, Ouyang Feng felt that his problem was not big. If he didn''t worry about No. 7, he would be 100% sure that he could go smoothly after assassinating the commander Lee left.


    However, after all, he promised No.7 to try his best to ensure his safety, so Ouyang Feng would never just focus on his own escape. He has decided that he would try his best this time, and he would not consider the matter of escape until the last strong wind started. As for whether No.7 can leave before that, it depends on himself, no matter what the final outcome is, only he can do it If you really want to do your best, you will be able to fulfill your promise.


    They had been waiting for four hours before it was completely dark. In the headquarters of the Devourer, the lighting balls were on one after another. However, Ouyang Feng did not take action immediately, but continued to wait, because the Devourer also needed to sleep. When most of them fell asleep, it was the best time for them to take action.


    The headquarters of the Devourer is a city. In the central square of the city, there is a huge spaceship. However, according to the statement of No. 7, this spaceship is actually a kind of creature made by the mother nest. Once it enters the planet and lands, it can''t take off again without recharging the mother nest. This is also a way for the mother nest to control the Devourer.


    The Devourer itself has no flight ability, so even though the seventh has been free, he still has to stay on the planet. When the mother nest comes, he has no place to escape. Therefore, the seventh will hope that ouyangfeng can kill the mother nest. However, the seventh is pessimistic about whether ouyangfeng can kill the mother nest.


    Because the mother nest will never enter a planet before it has been plundered. Unless it can be confirmed that there are no other creatures on the planet except the Devourer, the mother nest will come to receive the spoils and charge the Devourer spacecraft, and then take them to plunder the next planet.


    Human beings do not have the ability to fly. If they want to kill the mother nest, they can only rely on scientific and technological weapons such as missiles. However, there is little hope that they will kill the mother nest with this kind of weapon. Obviously, No.7''s mind is not on this now.


    To think about this, at least he has to wait until he gets through the present disaster. If he can''t even pass the present hurdle, it has nothing to do with him.


    After waiting for another two hours, only a few of the lighting balls in the city are still working, shining brightly. The others have been closed and recycled by the phagocytes.


    Most of the devours in this city live in the city. Only the commander and a few elite devours live in that spaceship. Moreover, the seventh said that there must be a large number of human beings in this spaceship, because only the devours can open the entrances and exits of the spaceship, which is undoubtedly the best place to detain human beings.In fact, Ouyang Feng hesitated to let No.7 wait here, then sneak into the city, enter the spaceship, and assassinate the commander of the Devourer alone. In this way, the safety of No.7 can be determined. As for the door of the spaceship, it is not a problem for Ouyang Feng, who has the Apocalypse.


    However, after thinking about it for a long time, Ouyang Feng gave up the idea. Although No.7 has been cooperating since the surrender, and he doesn''t want No.7 to die, his way is still a little risky. Once found, not only his previous achievements will be wasted, but even the chance to use No.7 again will be lost. So for the sake of safety, Ouyang Feng decided to use it A predetermined plan.


    "Almost! Let''s go Ouyang Feng looked at number seven and said softly.


    "Alas! Yes! Almost! Let''s go No. 7 sighed, then looked up at the starry night sky, stood up silently, and took the lead to the city ahead.


    Looking at the back of No. 7, Ouyang Feng sighed in his heart. Then he shook his head, followed No. 7 and walked forward together.


    "It seems that you are reluctant to let me die, aren''t you?" As if to see the general look of Ouyang wind, in the city, the seventh looked at Ouyang wind, asked softly.


    "Ha ha! You are my ally now. It''s best not to die. Besides, if you die, the core of life I give you is wasted. " Ouyang Feng said with a smile.


    "That''s not true." No. 7 shook his head and said, "you can absorb my body after my death, and the core of life in my body will be taken back by you."


    "Thank you for your advice. If you really die later, I will collect the corpse for you according to your advice!" Ouyang Feng looked at No.7 and said seriously: "but! I have a hunch that you will not die this time! "


    "Is it?" No.7 stopped for a moment and looked at Ouyang Feng: "I hope your premonition is very accurate. In your human words, I hope so!" Then, continue to move forward.


    After that, they stopped talking and went straight into the city towards the spaceship. After all, this is the headquarters of the Devourer. Therefore, although there is no defensive wall built around the city, the Devourer left some sentries on the top of several high-rise buildings to guard the city.


    However, although they found that ouyangfeng and No. 7 entered the city, no one stopped or questioned them, because they felt that No. 7 was an elite level phagocytist, and these Sentinels were predators. It was impossible to find that No. 7''s mother nest mark had disappeared.


    Although ouyangfeng is a human, there is only one. Besides, one of his own kind brought him in. Therefore, these devourer sentinels just look at them and don''t pay attention to them any more.


    This is also the reason why No.7 is sure to take Ouyang Feng to see the commander in chief. As a member of the Devourer, he certainly knows his own kind. In fact, even if there are elite level devourer in the sentry, he basically doesn''t care about them. Whether the mother nest imprint still exists or not requires the Devourer''s very careful induction to find out.


    However, this is a special case. In the long history of phagocytes, it only happened together. Generally speaking, phagocytes will not take the initiative to detect whether the mother nest mark of other phagocytes exists, and this action may offend other phagocytes.


    However, when No. 7 arrives in front of the commander, if the commander wants to give orders to No. 7, he will find that No. 7 has no mother nest mark to accept his orders. At that time, No. 7 will be unable to escape and will be directly seen through by the commander.


    After arriving at the entrance of the spaceship, No.7 reached out and pressed it into a square identification area by the door. The door of the spaceship opened quietly. Then, No.7 looked back at the night sky again, with a look of nostalgia on her face. Then she gritted her teeth and stepped back into the spaceship and walked towards the interior of the spaceship.


    Ouyang Feng also looked up at the night sky, and then followed the No. 7, entered the interior of the spacecraft and came to a long corridor


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    In fact, before Ouyang Feng entered the spaceship, he had planned to summon the Apocalypse to try whether the Apocalypse could destroy the spaceship. However, when he thought of what No. 7 said that the spaceship was actually a kind of creature made by the mother''s nest, Ouyang Feng did not dare to move lightly.


    If it''s like a human spaceship, it''s OK. If it''s a creature, he''ll find out if he stabs him with a knife. Now Ouyang Feng doesn''t want to scare the snake, so he gives up his idea.


    Along the way, they met several elite Devourers. However, they just had a strange look at Ouyang Feng, who was behind the seventh. They seemed to think why the seventh did not lock up the human and took him to the core of the spaceship, but they did not ask.


    Seeing this situation, Ouyang Feng was relieved. When he walked all the way, Ouyang Feng also carefully remembered the way, because after a while, No. 7 might not take him to break out of the encirclement, but might run for his own life. This is what Ouyang Feng suggested him to do, so Ouyang Feng might have to break out of the encirclement by himself.


    This situation is not the same as what Ouyang Feng had imagined in advance. He thought that the headquarters of the Devourer should be in a city. In this case, it would be more suitable for his escape. But now in this closed spaceship, it is undoubtedly very difficult for Ouyang Feng to escape.


    However, Ouyang Feng was not ready to give up. One was that he had to kill one of the two commanders when they were not together. The other was that he had already entered the spaceship. I''m afraid that even if he changed his mind, it would not be so easy to leave.


    The path in the spaceship is very complex, especially the leader of the phagocytic is still in the center of the spaceship, because the phagocytic spaceship is different from human, and it is a kind of creature, so it does not need the internal phagocytic to control the direction.


    After following seven turns and eight turns on the seventh, Ouyang Feng, who keeps track of the road carefully, is already dizzy and gives up. After a while, just kill all the way. Anyway, as long as you can rush to the outside of the spaceship before you run out of energy.


    After about five minutes, No.7 and Ouyang Feng finally stood outside a cabin. Standing at the door of the cabin, No.7 didn''t move and began to communicate with the commander inside in a unique way. There was a kind of spiritual dialogue between the phagocytes. They could communicate with their own kind within a certain range without language.


    Before, they didn''t use their own way of communication because they needed to adapt to the life style of the creatures on this planet. Instead, they used human language to communicate. Now they are inside the spaceship, so they can use their own way of communication.


    "Commander! I''ve brought a human back. You should be able to see him! " No. 7 said to the commander of the Devourer in the cabin.


    "Did you give me the food?" The commander-in-chief naturally felt Ouyang Feng at the door. After arriving at this planet, he had not found a creature that could reach level 5 among human beings. Ouyang Feng was the first one he had ever seen, because the higher the biological level, the stronger the vitality in the body, and the more delicious it would be for the Devourer. Therefore, the commander-in-chief of the Devourer would ask this question.


    "Yes! This human is very special. I think you should like it. " The seventh answered.


    "Well? Why? " The commander-in-chief of the Devourer asked strangely that level five creatures are not particularly rare on this planet. The day before yesterday, the commander-in-chief of the Devourer also devoured a mutant beast that reached level five.


    "There may be a core of life in his body. I devoured a person who was with him before, but I found that there was a core of life in that human body by accident, and I got self-consciousness."


    No. 7 said, anyway, he will be exposed immediately, so there is no need to hide this. Moreover, this is the only way that No. 7 thought of to bring Ouyang Feng to the commander-in-chief of the Devourer.


    "What? The core of life? " The commander-in-chief of the Devourer was surprised, and then he sensed No. 7. He found that there was no mother''s nest mark in his core of consciousness, so the commander-in-chief of the Devourer immediately said, "bring him in!"


    After learning that the seventh has been free, the commander-in-chief of the Devourer has a kind of vigilance in his heart. As a devourer, he certainly knows what the free devourer will think. The former missing one is a good example.


    However, due to the desire for the core of life, the commander-in-chief of the Devourer still asked No.7 to bring Ouyang Feng into his room, which was good for No.7 long ago. Of course, he knew how powerful the attraction of the core of life to the Devourer was, and even the mother nest was extremely eager for the core of life.


    At the beginning, the Kali people attracted the Devourer just because of the core of life. After a long battle, they were almost exterminated. However, although the Devourer exterminated more than 90% of the Kali people, they failed to get the core of life. Instead, they were taken to the planet by the fleeing Kali people, and finally came to the end Ouyangfeng was killed.


    After the commander-in-chief of the Devourer said that, the door of the cabin in front of No.7 and Ouyang Feng opened silently. Because this cabin is the core of the whole spaceship, only the commander-in-chief of the Devourer can open and close it. No.7 has this ability.Seeing that the cabins were opened, No.7 looked back at Ouyang Feng with a decisive look in his eyes. Then he nodded to Ouyang Feng and stepped into the cabins. Ouyang Feng quickly followed and stepped in. He found that the cabins had a large area of nearly 1000 square meters. He was surprised, and then he remembered a key problem.


    Although the shape of the spaceship looks very big, from the time of walking and the size of the cabin in the core area, it seems that the appearance of the spaceship doesn''t match the interior, but the interior seems to be much larger than the exterior.


    The spaceship stops in the central square of the city. Even if Ouyang Feng is allowed to walk from one end to the other, it will take no more than five minutes. What''s more, now it''s only half of the spaceship, and it''s from the outside to the center of the spaceship.


    No wonder when Ouyang Feng was walking just now, he always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong. Now it seems that it is the internal area of the spacecraft.


    It seems that Ouyang Feng will feel strange. Although No.7 did not look back, it said in a low voice: "this spaceship is a creature made by the mother nest, and the mother nest has space capability. Therefore, the interior of this spaceship is dozens of times larger than the exterior."


    Ouyang Feng suddenly realized that, at the same time, he thought of his own Apocalypse space, and the space system power that the mysterious old man used to save himself, and then associated with the space system power that the mother nest of the Devourer also had. Ouyang Feng couldn''t help wondering whether there was any connection between the three?


    This cabin is different from the main control room of a general spaceship. It has no porthole, no surveillance screen or anything like that. Ouyang Feng doesn''t even see the control panel or anything like that. It''s just that in the center of the room, there is a big chair with a very big devourer sitting on it. It seems that he is the Devourer mentioned by No.7 That''s great.


    At this time, No. 7 is approaching the commander with Ouyang Feng. On both sides of the commander, there are more than a dozen elite devours. However, Ouyang Feng''s eyes are only focused on the commander. Through the eye of heaven, Ouyang Feng finds that the weakness of the commander is at the neck. He can''t help but secretly scold the commander for his lack Heart and eye.


    Don''t you know that the neck is one of the human weaknesses? Putting the core of his own consciousness there is just his own death, but this is definitely good news for Ouyang Feng.


    When ouyangfeng was about ten meters away from the commander-in-chief of the Devourer, the commander-in-chief of the Devourer suddenly stretched out a palm and made a stop action. Then he said, "stop!"


    With the voice of the Devourer commander, the elite of the Devourer on both sides of him also gathered in the middle and blocked the Devourer commander behind him. Ouyang Feng could not help feeling disappointed. In this way, the difficulty of his assassination of the Devourer commander increased a lot.


    However, No. 7 looked at Ouyang Feng and gave him a reassuring look. No. 7 knew that the commander-in-chief of the Devourer would be wary of Ouyang Feng, but when he could confirm that Ouyang Feng really had a life core in his body, he would definitely take Ouyang Feng personally.


    Because he will not rest assured that other devours will start to catch Ouyang Feng. Every devourer is very clear about the meaning of the core of life to them. If these elite devours attack the commander of the Devourer because of the core of life, the commander will also fall on the spot.


    Although the commander can issue a mandatory order with his mother''s nest mark, and those who dare to disobey the order will eventually be recovered by his mother''s nest, a core of life is enough for these elite phagocytes to disobey the commander''s order regardless of the consequences.


    No. 7 put his hand behind him and made a gesture to Ouyang Feng. This was an action they had agreed before. It meant that Ouyang Feng would let out the breath of the core of life a little, so that the commander of the Devourer could confirm that Ouyang Feng really had a core of life in his body.


    After seeing the gesture of No.7, Ouyang Feng looks at those elite devours in front of him, quietly releases the breath of life core, and suddenly a strong wave of life energy comes out of Ouyang Feng''s body


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    With Ouyang Feng''s move, the voice of the commander of the Devourer suddenly rang out: "get out of the way!" He has already felt the breath of life core in Ouyang Feng''s body. It seems that the human body actually contains the life core, which makes the Devourer commander unable to sit down immediately. He suddenly stands up and orders the elite of the Devourer in front of him to let go.


    Although the commander-in-chief of the Devourer knows that Ouyang Feng must have his intention to exude the core breath of life in his body at this time, in the view of the commander-in-chief of the Devourer, even if Ouyang Feng wants to do harm to himself, he is just wishful thinking. Ouyang Feng''s strength is obviously the standard of level five creatures.


    This kind of fluctuation of life energy can''t be fake, that is to say, ouyangfeng can''t hide his strength and lure him to do it.


    As a devourer, because of the ability of devouring, they have been fighting with other creatures very cheaply. Even if they have the same level, they can basically win the battle. What''s more, as a level 7 creature, how can he be defeated by Ouyang Feng.


    Moreover, the allure of the core of life made him a little impatient at this time, and he could not think too much. In particular, he found that after his orders were issued, those elite devours who stood in front of him did not care about their orders as before, but hesitated to look at each other, as if they had some ideas.


    The essence of Ouyang Feng''s life is also felt by these elites. Their eyes also shine with greed. As expected by No.7, no one can resist the temptation of the core of life.


    The commander-in-chief of the Devourer''s face became a little ugly. Then, he immediately issued a mandatory order through his mother''s nest mark. This time, these elite Devourers finally got out of the way. Although they were reluctant, they had to carry out the command of the commander-in-chief of the Devourer due to the limitation of the mother''s nest mark.


    That''s why No. 7 reassures Ouyang Feng. If the commander dares to let those elites catch Ouyang Feng, if these elites can devour the core of Ouyang Feng''s life at the moment of catching Ouyang Feng, they will be as free as No. 7, and they will be able to disobey the command of the Devourer commander, or even join hands to kill the Devourer commander .


    But now, because of the imprint of the mother nest, these elites can''t resist the command of the commander of the Devourer, so they have to step aside and watch the commander of the Devourer go to Ouyang.


    Looking at the phagocytic commander coming towards him, Ou Yangfeng is calm and ready to attack. The other side is a phagocytic commander who has reached the level 7 biological realm. Maybe he has only one chance to fight. He must fight for success at the first time by taking advantage of the secret that the other side doesn''t know that he can resist their phagocytic skills. Otherwise, he will lose himself I''ll probably never have another chance.


    Although Ouyang Feng''s character is very cheap when he is engulfing the other side, the other side is two levels higher than him after all. The gap of strength can''t be made up by only relying on apocalypse and not afraid of the other side''s engulfing.


    The commander-in-chief of the Devourer moved quickly to Ouyang Feng, because he was very anxious now. Although he issued a mandatory order through his mother''s nest mark, those elite devourer could not resist at all. Especially for the sake of safety, the commander-in-chief of the Devourer not only gave way to these elite, but also could not hurt Ouyang Feng.


    But after all, the core of life is still in Ouyang Feng''s body. Only by swallowing it into his own body can he really get it, and the commander of the Devourer can be completely relieved. Moreover, in the eyes of the commander of the Devourer, the real threat to him is not Ouyang Feng, a level five human, but the number seven next to him.


    No. 7 is his kind, and he has gained the core of life and freedom. Therefore, No. 7 is not his command now. The mandatory order is invalid for No. 7. Originally, the commander of the Devourer could order other elites of the Devourer to kill No. 7, which is the safest way.


    However, because this human being with the core of life was brought to him by No. 7, he couldn''t understand the real intention of No. 7 for a moment, so he didn''t kill No. 7 first, but he was wary of No. 7.


    However, when he saw the commander-in-chief of the Devourer coming towards Ouyang Feng, No. 7 just hesitated a little and then retreated. It seemed that he would not prevent the commander-in-chief from killing Ouyang Feng and absorbing the core of his life.


    Seeing the reaction of No.7, the commander-in-chief of the Devourer finally felt at ease. He came to ouyangfeng, and without saying a word, he directly reached out to ouyangfeng. In his opinion, a small level 5 creature, even if it has the core of life, has no resistance in front of him.


    Perhaps the creatures with life core can have a great advantage when fighting with other races, because the resilience of life core is quite strong, but for them, they don''t have much advantage, because their race skills are phagocytic.


    As long as Ouyang Feng''s body is caught by him and engulfed, the pain is so great that any creature can''t fight back, and even has no chance to struggle. He can only suck up his vitality and die.Seeing that the commander-in-chief of the Devourer grabbed him directly, Ouyang Feng dodged backward in horror. At the same time, he raised his right arm and seemed to attack the commander-in-chief of the Devourer with his fist. The commander-in-chief of the Devourer showed a sneer on his face. He ignored Ouyang Feng''s fist and continued to step forward to grasp Ouyang Feng''s shoulder again.


    "Pa!" Ouyang Feng seems to be a bit confused and unable to dodge. The leader of the devoured one grabs his left shoulder. At the moment when he grabs Ouyang Feng''s left shoulder, the commander of the devoured one''s face shows a look of ecstasy, because he knows that the core of life is basically his own now, but immediately, his expression begins to become stiff and his eyes are hard to place The look of faith.


    Ouyang Feng and others took advantage of this opportunity. At the moment when the commander of the Devourer found that his phagocytic skill had become invalid, Ouyang Feng raised his right arm and quickly moved forward. At the same time, the blade of Apocalypse appeared in his hands.


    Since the Apocalypse blade is not the original short dagger, the tip of the Apocalypse blade was very close to the neck of the Devourer commander when it first appeared. With Ouyang Feng''s arm movement, the Devourer commander, who was shocked by his ineffective skill, was stabbed directly by Apocalypse without even dodging It''s through the neck.


    Apocalypse pierced the neck of the commander of the Devourer. At the same time, apocalypse pierced his hidden core of consciousness. At the same time, apocalypse started to devour and absorb his core of consciousness. The face of the commander of the Devourer who felt all this was even more surprised than when he just found that his devouring skill had no effect on Ouyang Feng. It was just like seeing a ghost.


    "Apocalypse..." At the same time, his eyes were full of fear. At this moment, he finally understood why Ouyang Feng was not afraid of his phagocytosis skills.


    The commander-in-chief of the Devourer group can be regarded as a high-level group. Of course, he knows the Apocalypse is the artifact of devouring the group. But he did not expect that the Apocalypse would be in the hands of a human being, and that human being would stand in front of him.


    No matter what, a level 5 creature can''t do any harm to itself. However, if the creature holds the apocalypse, the artifact of the Devourer clan, then It turns out to be totally different.


    However, the commander-in-chief of the Devourer knows a little too late. Now he has been able to see his own ending. Moreover, because of his previous mandatory order, those elite devourer who saw him attacked have no way to come forward to rescue him, because his order also includes not to hurt this human


    Now his core of consciousness is in the process of being absorbed by the apocalypse. He just can''t change the order. Moreover, because the core of consciousness has been attacked, the commander of the Devourer has no time to take care of his body, so he stands face to face with Ouyang Feng in a strange way


    Those elites of the Devourer looked at each other, but they did not take any action. Although from the appearance of the commander of the Devourer, his core of consciousness must have been attacked, they clearly saw that the hand of the commander of the Devourer was put on Ouyang Feng''s shoulder first. Why didn''t Ouyang Feng''s vitality disappear?


    Thinking of the command given to them by the commander in chief, these devourer elites chose to wait and see. Besides, what they just got was a mandatory order not to hurt Ouyang Feng, and this order has not been cancelled now. Let alone that Ouyang Feng is attacking the Devourer commander in chief now, even if they are attacking them, they can only avoid and cannot fight back.


    Unless the leader of the Devourer dies, his mother''s nest mark disappears and no longer suppresses them, this order will be cancelled. As for No. 7, the other elite devourer doesn''t know that his mother''s nest mark has disappeared. Therefore, in their eyes, this No. 7 is still their own person, and only after being ordered by the leader of the Devourer, will they stand still behind that human.


    At this time, the consciousness core of the Devourer commander is rapidly absorbed by the apocalypse, even if he is the Devourer of the commander level, but because the Apocalypse is the artifact of their race, it was bred by the mother nest for a long time, and it has a natural suppression on their devourer. Therefore, the consciousness core of the Devourer commander, although desperately trying to overcome I want to escape upward, but I can''t do it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    Ouyang Feng can also feel that the core of consciousness of the commander-in-chief of the Devourer is struggling to escape. However, under the constant absorption of the apocalypse, the struggle of the core of consciousness seems to have no effect. However, Ouyang Feng looks at No. 7 behind him at this time, moves in his heart, and immediately communicates with the apocalypse.


    "Apocalypse! If we don''t absorb all the consciousness core of the Devourer commander, can the Devourer commander recover quickly? "


    Ouyang Feng really asked the right person about this question. For this question, the Apocalypse is quite clear. He answered without hesitation:


    "no! The core of consciousness is the most fundamental and important existence of the Devourer, which is equivalent to the soul of human beings. Once injured, it is almost permanent, let alone quickly recovered. Even if given a long time, whether he can recover is a problem. Only when the mother nest comes can his soul be restored. "


    "In fact, the core of his consciousness has been severely damaged now, and the reason why he is still struggling is just out of the instinctive reaction of life, just like those mental patients or dementia patients among you. Although they seem to care nothing, they will still feel fear instinctively when their lives are threatened I want to escape. "


    "This does not come from their thoughts, but from the instinct of life. Any life has the instinct of survival. This is also the case with the core of consciousness of the commander of the Devourer. Even if you stop devouring now, he has no ability to command other devourer to attack you, because most of his core of consciousness has been lost."


    After hearing the answer from the apocalypse, Ouyang Feng immediately ordered the Apocalypse to stop swallowing. At the moment when the Apocalypse stopped, the remaining core of life of the commander of the Devourer immediately fled up to the commander''s head. Then, the body of the commander of the Devourer also began to move back, ready to escape.


    The Apocalypse is right. The commander-in-chief of the Devourer, whose consciousness is completely confused and unable to control freely, just out of fear of the apocalypse, will subconsciously control his body and want to escape.


    How could Ouyang Feng give him this chance? At the same time, the apocalypse in his hand turned 180 degrees on the neck of the commander of the Devourer, cut off his head directly, and then instantly put his body into the Apocalypse space. With a hook kick on his right foot, he kicked the head of the commander of the Devourer to No. 7, and drank: "swallow his core of consciousness quickly!"


    No.7 instinctively took over the head of the commander of the devourer and looked at Ouyang Feng with complicated eyes. Of course, he didn''t know that there was a consciousness belonging to the Devourer hidden in the apocalypse. Therefore, Ouyang Feng''s current behavior, in his view, was quite risky.


    At the beginning of the 7th, he was just a low-level predator, so he didn''t know much about the commander-in-chief level devourer. Of course, he didn''t know that Ouyang Feng would take such action only after he was sure.


    After kicking his head to No. 7, Ouyang Feng directly launched a strong wind and rushed to the more than a dozen elite devours. At the same time, he waved the apocalypse in his hand


    At this moment, the elite of the Devourer didn''t know the situation. Ouyang Feng had gone up and down, killed the commander, and then rushed into them. The Apocalypse flashed. Within three breathless hours, two elite of the Devourer died under Ouyang Feng''s apocalypse, and even their bodies were collected.


    This time, these elite Devourers suddenly reacted. However, what makes Ouyang Feng a little strange is that these elite Devourers did not surround Ouyang Feng and attack him in groups. Instead, they ran around to avoid Ouyang Feng. They looked very embarrassed.


    Ouyang Feng''s body stagnated, but he recovered immediately. He was ready to be besieged before, so he launched the gale in the moment of starting. Unexpectedly, these devouring elites were so timid that they did not dare to fight with themselves, instead, they chose to escape.


    After Ouyang Feng kicks the head of his devourer commander, No.7 has begun to devour his residual core of consciousness. His way of swallowing is different from apocalypse. Apocalypse belongs to plunder, and the core of consciousness is directly converted into Apocalypse points. That is to say, the core of consciousness completely absorbed by Apocalypse belongs to real death and can no longer be left A trace.


    No. 7, on the other hand, belongs to the nature of some fusion, because it is necessary to promote him with the help of the core of consciousness of the Devourer commander. Therefore, for his fusion, the core of consciousness of the Devourer commander is not so resistant to being absorbed by the apocalypse. Moreover, he is now locked in a small head, and even if he wants to escape, he can do nothing.


    However, when No.7 saw the reaction of other elite phagocytists, it immediately slowed down the speed of its own phagocytosis, and called to Ouyang Feng directly:


    "mandatory order! These elite Devourers have got the mandatory order from the commander of tuna emissary. They should not hurt you. This order will not be cancelled until the commander is completely dead. Hurry to kill them. Now you are not in danger! "


    After all, he is a devourer. Therefore, although Ouyang Feng didn''t know why these elite devourer didn''t gather to besiege him, instead, they scattered and ran away. But as long as No. 7 had a look, he could guess this situation, and he was absolutely right.But the mistake of No.7 is that he directly exposed himself with such a shout, and also attracted the attention of other elite devourer. Although they can''t hurt Ouyang Feng because of the compulsory order left by the Devourer commander, it doesn''t mean that they can''t attack No.7.


    What''s more, they also know that as long as the head in No. 7''s hand is taken away, it will be swallowed or destroyed immediately. When the core of consciousness of the Devourer commander disappears completely, the imprint of the mother nest that suppresses them will disappear, and the mandatory order will be cancelled. At that time, it''s time for them to fight back.


    Seeing these phagocytes rushing towards him one after another, No.7''s face changed. He also knew that his words were a bit rash. It''s better to keep silent. Anyway, no matter whether he shouts or not, Ouyang Feng will not let go of these elite phagocytes. He just needs to slow down the speed of phagocytosis and stick to it until Ouyang Feng kills them all.


    But now that it''s over, it''s useless to regret. No. 7 didn''t speed up the phagocytosis. Instead, he threw the head of the commander of the phagocytist to Ouyang Feng and yelled: "keep it! As long as he doesn''t die, these guys can''t fight you! "


    Ouyang Feng looks at the flying head and greets it directly with the apocalypse in his hand. He is ready to put the head into the Apocalypse space first. After killing all the elites of the Devourer, he will take it out to No. 7 to devour him. Of course, during this period, he has to protect No. 7 from death.


    "Madman! Don''t put this into space! " The voice of the Apocalypse suddenly sounded, and some hasty, after the seventh reminder, at this time, the Apocalypse also reflected, understand why these elite devourer don''t besiege Ouyang wind: "compulsory order is to rely on the suppression of the mother nest mark, those devourer elite can''t resist, can only unconditionally abide by."


    "If you put him in the Apocalypse space, it will cut off the suppression of the mother''s nest mark on them, and the mandatory order will be cancelled, so this head should be left outside!"


    "Damn it Ouyangfeng was shocked, and then recalled the Apocalypse directly. He grabbed the head and immediately threw it to No. 7. Then he summoned the Apocalypse again, rushed to No. 7 quickly, and drank: "can''t put it away, you take it, I''ll protect you!"


    Since all things on Ouyang Feng''s body are stored in the Apocalypse space, he has no backpack to hold the head, which affects his performance. Therefore, Ouyang Feng simply throws the head back to No. 7 to intercept the elite devourer who kill No. 7 and try to grab the head.


    Although No. 7 didn''t know why Ouyang Feng threw his head to him, he didn''t have time to think about it. He took over the head and ran to Ouyang Feng.


    At this time, the two Devourers have come to the back of No. 7 and reach for No. 7. Because the Devourer has a unique racial skill - phagocytosis, basically these Devourers don''t use weapons very much.


    It is said that the high-level devourer can condense part of his body into his favorite weapon after a long time, and this kind of weapon will be invincible and very powerful, but they are only elite level devourer, even the commander level, do not have this ability, let alone they.


    No. 7 dodged a little slower because he wanted to take over the head. He was caught by the phagocyte on the left by the shoulder behind him. Fortunately, he was also a phagocyte. The phagocytes of the same kind could resist the phagocytosis skill, so he didn''t get any damage.


    However, the Devourer didn''t want to devour No. 7. Instead, he delayed him and waited for his other companions to arrive. At that time, several people worked together to launch the phagocytosis skill. No. 7 could not resist so many kinds of phagocytosis at the same time. It would be swallowed up by them and turned into nothingness in an instant, and then the head of the leader of the Devourer in his hand would be the same What kind of kill.


    At that time, if they cancel the mandatory order, they can work together to kill Ou Yangfeng, and they can also get the core of life in human body, so that they can get the freedom they dream of. Thinking of this, the Devourer who holds No. 7''s shoulder has a light of expectation in his eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    Although this elite devourer also knows that the core of life in Ouyang Feng''s body may not be enough to free all of his more than a dozen elite Devourers, at that time, they could only see their own luck. Now the commander has left, and I don''t know how long it will take to come back. This one here is basically the same as dead.


    In this way, they will have enough time to escape from here after they are free. Although they will be caught again after their mother''s nest comes one year later, it is quite expectant for the Devourer to enjoy a year''s free life.


    However, although this idea of devouring elites is good, it is not very difficult to realize, because he only focuses on grasping No. 7, but forgets that there is another Ouyang wind rushing towards No. 7.


    The light of the sword flashed, and the expression of the Devourer elite''s expectation was fixed. Then, his eyes slowly lost their luster. Then, even his body suddenly disappeared, revealing Ouyang Feng standing behind him.


    However, the moment Ouyang Feng put away his corpse, he immediately rushed to another devourer elite who caught No. 7 with him, and the apocalypse in his hand chopped at the Devourer elite again.


    Due to the reminder of No.7, Ouyang Feng now knows that these phagocytes dare not attack themselves. Of course, it is not Ouyang Feng''s character to take advantage of them. So he completely let go of his hands and feet, did not do any defense at all, and attacked with all his strength.


    Another elite devourer was killed by Ouyang Feng in a moment when he saw his companion. Because of the command from the commander of the Devourer, he was unable to attack Ouyang Feng. Seeing Ouyang Feng''s apocalypse, he immediately stepped back without hesitation. However, Ouyang Feng is still in a state of strong wind.


    In terms of speed, there is no one here who can compare with him. Naturally, this devourer elite can''t escape easily. In the flash of the Apocalypse light, it directly cleaves to the Devourer''s left shoulder. Here is the core of his consciousness.


    The elite of the Devourer was shocked and didn''t understand that he had shifted the position of the core of consciousness, why Ouyang Feng could still cut here with a knife! The end of the commander of the devourer and the death of his companion just now have let the elite devourer know that the weapon in Ouyang Feng''s hand can directly cause fatal damage to him.


    In a hurry, this elite devourer had to extend his arm to block the apocalypse. However, the sharpness of the Apocalypse could not be blocked by his arm. With two "poof! Poof The sound of his sharp blade entering the flesh sounded, and the Apocalypse cut his arm directly, then cut into his left shoulder and cut into the core of his consciousness.


    When Ouyang Feng arrived on the 7th, he had already stuffed the head of the commander of the Devourer into his chest, because their bodies were originally composed of life energy, not a fixed shape. When they arrived at a planet, they would be transformed into the shape of the ruling creature of that planet. This is their practice of devourer.


    However, the image of No. 7 is a little scary now. His chest is directly sunken, and then the head of the Devourer commander is stuck in it. It looks like his chest has a head.


    No. 7 now knows in his heart that if he wants to survive, he must rely on Ouyang Feng. If he is left alone, as long as there are more than three devourer elites, he will be able to kill himself. If he dies, the head of the leader of the Devourer will be lost. At that time, these devourer elites will lose their compulsory orders, and Ouyang Feng''s battle will become difficult.


    It can be said that the two of them are interdependent now. Losing either one will do harm to each other. Of course, Ouyang Feng''s rescue of No. 7 is related to his promise. He said that he would try his best to protect No. 7, so naturally he would try his best to do it. If he didn''t say it or didn''t do it, it would not be Ouyang Feng.


    Seeing that Ouyang Feng has killed his four companions so cleanly, other devourer elites can''t help slowing down their speed. Their difficulty now is that they can''t attack Ouyang Feng. Otherwise, even if Ouyang Feng has apocalypse in hand, even if Ouyang Feng isn''t afraid of their devouring ability, they will rush on, even if they are empty handed, they will be able to kill Ouyang Feng The wind tore it to pieces.


    After Ouyang Feng killed four devourer elites, other devourer elites have seen some ways. They guess that the weapon in Ouyang Feng''s hand should have a destructive effect on their core of consciousness, but this destructive process will last for a little time. Although it is very short, it is enough for them to use.


    Therefore, the primary goal of these elite phagocytes is the head of the commander of the phagocyte on the 7th chest. Only by robbing that head and destroying it, can they attack Ouyang Feng. Although the rank of the phagocytes is strict, it is impossible for them to commit the following crimes.


    But now the commander-in-chief of the Devourer is dead, so these elites of the Devourer have no scruples about destroying the head of the commander-in-chief. But the problem now is that Ouyang Feng stands in front of No. 7, and whoever wants to get close to No. 7 will be attacked by Ouyang Feng.


    Originally, there were 16 elites of devourer. After Ouyang Feng killed four of them, the others did not dare to act rashly. If Ouyang Feng killed several more elites, they would not be able to kill Ouyang Feng even if they destroyed the head.They didn''t move, but Ouyang Feng couldn''t stop. The time of the gale was limited. Although it was the first time he started the gale today, he still had plenty of physical strength, but now he was in the nest of the Devourer, so he should try to save his physical strength.


    Ouyang Feng looks at the elites around him, turns around and pounces on the two left in front of him. The apocalypse in his hand conjures up countless sword shadows and covers their heads.


    The two devourer elites saw that they had become the targets of Ouyang Feng. At the moment when Ouyang Feng just made a move to them, they ran away without even thinking about it. While the other devourer, taking advantage of Ouyang Feng''s departure, rushed to the unprotected No. 7.


    However, some of these devours underestimated Ouyang Feng''s speed and fighting experience. Ouyang Feng''s move to the two elite devours in the front left was originally feint attack, in order to make these devours think that he is going to attack and lure them to attack No. 7.


    Ouyang Feng''s body just rushed out a little half, then directly fell to the ground, feet on the ground a step, push hard, the body quickly swept back, met two from the front to the seventh devourer elite.


    The two devourer elites didn''t expect that Ouyang Feng was using the strategy of attacking the West and the East. They found that when Ouyang Feng rushed to them, they just jumped up and were in mid air. They had no ability to change their direction to avoid, so they had to harden their heads and prepare to meet Ouyang Feng.


    And these two elite devours should know that they may not be spared, so they drank: "you continue, we entangle him!"


    What they think is very simple. They can''t hurt Ouyang Feng now, so they can''t fight against Ouyang Feng. But if Ouyang Feng kills them, they can still dodge or block them. To say the least, even if Ouyang Feng kills them successfully, it will take at least a few breaths. With these breaths, it should be enough for other devours The elite is on the seventh.


    As long as they catch No.7, one breathing time is enough for them to devour No.7, even the head of the commander of the Devourer will not be left.


    Anyway, they are now targeted by Ouyang Feng. Even if they want to live, it''s a bit unrealistic. They just use their lives to exchange time for their companions.


    The two of them think really well, but No.7 is not a fool. How can they stay in the same place and let the Devourer elite gather fire? At the moment when Ouyang Feng left him, his body moved with him, and the direction was exactly the direction Ouyang Feng wanted to rush into.


    As the two devourer elites in that direction fled directly when Ouyang Feng just started, there was no devourer elites in that direction, and they became a relatively safe place.


    At this time, Ouyang Feng has collided with the two devouring elites. It may be that these devouring elites already know that no matter where they hide the core of consciousness, Ouyang Feng can feel it, so he simply doesn''t move. The core of consciousness of both of them is between their chest and abdomen.


    As the three are all in the air, there are no fancy moves to use. Moreover, the Devourer elite have no weapons, they can only fight Ouyang Feng with apocalypse in their bare hands. In this regard, they are very vulnerable. If it is not for their strange racial skills, even if they have the kind of weapons made by the previous Apostle John, they can use them Come to support Ouyang Feng for a while.


    "Poof!" Ouyang Feng and the two devourer elites collided in the air all the time. The apocalypse in his hand penetrated his body directly from the front. At the same time, he kicked the other devourer elites with one foot, and with the help of the reaction force of this foot, his body flew backward with the Devourer elites who had been penetrated by him.


    At this time, the elite devours on the right are preparing to rush behind ouyangfeng and kill the No. 7 behind ouyangfeng. However, ouyangfeng''s body just flies to their front. If they continue to rush forward, they will directly encounter ouyangfeng


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    Although there was no discussion between Ouyang Feng and No.7, now they unconsciously completed a perfect cooperation, which made the Devourer elites, after losing a companion again, not only didn''t meet No.7, but put themselves in a dilemma.


    Go ahead? This human being is already in their way. Their speed, it''s impossible to bypass this guy and retreat? His companion died in vain.


    They are in a dilemma, but Ouyang Feng is not at all embarrassed, because his time is limited. Even if these devourer elites want to delay, Ouyang Feng will not agree.


    In the process of flying back, apocalypse finished swallowing the elite of the devourer and absorbed all his core of consciousness. After the elite of the Devourer died completely, Ouyang Feng directly put away his body. At this time, his body had fallen between No. 7 and the elite of the Devourer.


    After Ouyang Feng landed, he didn''t stop. He jumped up and rushed to the elite phagocytes in front of him. Now there are 11 left, because Ouyang Feng just killed one, and the other one just got Ouyang Feng''s kick. For phagocytes, not to mention being kicked by Ouyang Feng, even if it''s a hundred or a thousand feet, it''s impossible It can do them real harm.


    Ouyang Feng''s Apocalypse is the only one that can really damage the Devourer. If Ouyang Feng loses the apocalypse, he doesn''t have fire power, so it''s hard to really damage the Devourer.


    Now the eleven elites of devourer are three behind Ouyang Feng, eight in front of Ouyang Feng, and the three behind them are the two who were scared away by Ouyang Feng before, plus they were kicked away by him.


    As for these in front of us, we want to take advantage of Ouyang Feng to attack the two elite devours on the left and rush up to kill No. 7. Although it may be easier to kill the three behind, the three devours are very scattered. If there are only three, No. 7 should be able to hold on for a while.


    Those devouring elites in front saw that Ouyang Feng rushed to them. The devouring elites standing in the front simply made the choice that the devouring elites killed by Ouyang Feng had made before, and directly yelled: "you three, kill that traitor, let''s entangle this guy!"


    Hearing his voice, the other elites of devourer didn''t raise any objection. The nine in front gathered together, while the three in the back rushed directly to No. 7.


    Ouyang Feng doesn''t take charge of No.7. If he can''t hold on for more than ten seconds from the siege of the three devouring elites, no matter what he does, he can''t save him. Therefore, during this period, he can only rely on himself.


    Seeing the phagocytic elites gathered in front of him, Ouyang Feng showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, which can be said to be just what he wanted. The time of the gale was only half. If these phagocytic elites did not gather together, but turned around and began to flee, Ouyang Feng would feel headache.


    This is why the elite of the Devourer didn''t know Ouyang Feng. They didn''t know that his current speed was achieved by relying on his powers. They thought that his original speed was so fast, so they chose to let people entangle him and take advantage of the opportunity to kill No. 7 and the head of the commander of the Devourer.


    Ouyang Feng''s speed doesn''t decrease, and he directly bumps into the Devourer elite. If there is no compulsory order from the Devourer commander, Ouyang Feng''s action is basically no different from looking for death. Even if one or two devourer elites can be killed, there will be enough time for other devourer elites to dismember his body, and no one can find anyone.


    But now Ouyang Feng is sure that these devouring elites can''t do it by themselves, so he is quite brave. He doesn''t care how to kill quickly and how to get there. He completely ignores his own safety. It can be said that he is a kind of rogue.


    The commander-in-chief of the Devourer must not have thought that because he was not at ease with his own subordinates, the order he gave to the elite of the Devourer was rather miserable.


    After Ouyang Feng entered the elite of these phagocytes, apocalypse directly killed a guy who was facing him. However, at the moment when Apocalypse was inserted into the phagocyte''s chest, his arms suddenly forced and tightly grasped apocalypse.


    With his action, immediately there are two devourer elites, also from both sides, their goal is also apocalypse, Ouyang Feng can''t touch, his weapon is OK? They gather together for this, to seize the human weapon first!!


    At this time, in the back of the elite devourer who was pierced, there were also two of his companions. They also stretched out their hands directly and pulled the blade from his back. In order to win the Apocalypse of Ouyang Feng, these elite devourer were also enough.


    They can see clearly that Ouyang Feng''s killing of his companions all depends on this weapon. If he snatches his weapon, this human being is a toothless tiger. Therefore, they do not hesitate to sacrifice one of them to carry out their plan.


    Although Ouyang Feng didn''t take this strange weapon when he came into the room, he suddenly appeared in his hands when he assassinated the commander of the Devourer. With the unexpected effect, he successfully attacked the commander of the devourer and let him be sucked away by Ouyang Feng.Now there is only one head left. He is held by No.7 and jumps up and down to avoid the attack of the three devours. Fortunately, the room is big enough for him to run for a while, eh! Run! Boy!!


    Thinking of the previous situation, the Devourer elites know that this weapon is strange. However, now they can only take this method to weaken Ouyang Feng''s combat effectiveness, because they can''t directly attack Ouyang Feng. Moreover, Ouyang Feng''s speed is fast. If they continue, they may all die under Ouyang Feng''s weapon.


    Moreover, for the sudden appearance of the apocalypse, these devourer elites directly attribute it to Ouyang Feng''s space equipment. After all, their mother nest has space capabilities. In particular, the spaceship they are in now also uses space rules. Therefore, they are sure that as long as they seize the apocalypse, Ouyang Feng will lose his weapons The combat power is greatly reduced.


    Their level is too low. They don''t know the Apocalypse at all. Even the commander of the Devourer doesn''t know the function of the Apocalypse very well. Therefore, their action is doomed to fail before it starts


    Ouyang Feng was stunned to see their actions, but then he reacted and was very happy. He knew that this was his chance. Now one of the eight devourer elites was killed by himself, and the other two were holding the blade of Apocalypse behind the dead devourer elites.


    Two in front of their bodies, the same hand to seize their own apocalypse, there are two in their own back to block their retreat, the other one is behind the two, ready to fill at any time.


    Just when the Devourer elites thought that they had grasped the apocalypse and were ready to see how Ouyang Feng would deal with it, Ouyang Feng suddenly let go of his hand holding the apocalypse, which made the Devourer elites very happy and thought that their plan was successful.


    Ouyang Feng, who let go of the apocalypse, directly flashed out from the side and got out of the encirclement of these devouring elites. At the same time, the corpse of the devouring elites, together with the apocalypse, mysteriously disappeared.


    Before these devouring elites could react, the cold light of Apocalypse had lit up again. They were shocked to find that Apocalypse appeared in Ouyang Feng''s hands again. This time, Ouyang Feng didn''t kill them one by one, but wildly waved apocalypse, separating their bodies.


    In order to snatch the apocalypse, these devouring people''s positions are very dense. In addition to the sudden disappearance of the Apocalypse just now, they have a stupefied Kung Fu. Therefore, almost in a breathing time, Ouyang Feng''s Apocalypse continuously wields 20 or 30 knives. Moreover, this time, Ouyang Feng uses the cold weapon that he has never used since he entered the spaceship Ice power.


    At present, this is a very rare opportunity. The elites of the Devourer are all piled together. Ouyang Feng''s ice power can cover them all as long as it releases a small range. In this way, Ouyang Feng''s energy consumption will be greatly reduced.


    These invaders of ouyangfeng and their planet were finally hit by the biggest blow they met after they came here. With the help of the double powers of strong wind and cold ice, only ten seconds passed to entangle ouyangfeng and prepare to capture the apocalypse. All the nine devours were annihilated.


    Ouyang Feng put away all the corpses of these phagocytes, and then looked to No. 7. No. 7 was in a bit of a mess now. He had lost an arm. Just now, Ouyang Feng was so powerful that he released the cold ice ability and began to kill the phagocyte elite on his side. No. 7 was accidentally held by an elite phagocyte.


    No.7 reacted very quickly, directly cut off his arm, then continued to escape, cut off an arm, for him, it is just a loss of some life energy, but if this guy caught, the other two phagocytes will rush to him with the fastest speed, at that time, he will lose his life.


    Seeing that No. 7 was still alive, Ouyang Feng was relieved. Then, a cold smile flashed on his face, and his figure was like electricity. He killed the three elite devours who were chasing him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    At this time, the three devourer elites who are chasing No.7 feel a great fear in their hearts. Because their devourer can sense the existence of their companions, they certainly know the death of the nine devourer, but they have no way at all. They can only expect to kill No.7 before ouyangfeng arrives.


    In this way, even if they are dead, the three elites of the Devourer can at least compete with Ouyang Feng. If they are inferior to others, they will die. At least they won''t be like the nine guys. They can''t fight back at all. They can only watch each other kill themselves. Even if they put this feeling on their devourer, it''s absolutely uncomfortable.


    In particular, the cabin they are in now is the most central part of the whole spaceship. The door of the cabin can only be opened by the two commander-in-chief level Devourers. Even if they want to run now, the three of them have no place to run, so they still have to chase No.7.


    If these three elites of the Devourer can kill No.7 before they die, they will not only let Ouyang Feng lose a helper, but also alarm the whole spaceship''s devourer, because once the remnant core of consciousness of the commander of the Devourer disappears, the whole headquarters''s devourer will be able to sense it.


    At that time, they will naturally know that if the enemy invades the headquarters and kills their commander, the defense system of the spaceship will be activated immediately, and every channel will be blocked. Ouyangfeng and No. 7 will not escape from here.


    The two invaders died, and they avenged themselves. In fact, in this cabin, there is an emergency alarm system, but this system can only be activated by the commander of the Devourer.


    But the commander-in-chief of the Devourer, eager to get the core of his life, died under Ouyang Feng''s sneak attack without even meeting his face. He didn''t even have a chance to give an alarm


    Just now, Ouyang Feng had no time to consider No. 7, and there were nine devourer elites around Ouyang Feng. Therefore, the current position of No. 7 is a little far away from Ouyang Feng. Moreover, after all, No. 7 is still a new elite devourer. Therefore, under the pursuit of these three guys, it''s a bit clumsy.


    When ouyangfeng was a distance away from them, No. 7 had been surrounded by the three devourer elites on the edge of the wall, and there was no way to escape. I felt ouyangfeng was rushing towards this side, and the three devourer elites did not hesitate to fight No. 7, ready to kill him.


    Looking at the three devouring elites in front of them and Ouyang Feng, who is still running towards this side behind them, No.7 knows that he may be here today, because from the speed of sending Ouyang Feng, it will take him at least three seconds to get here, but he can''t hold on for that long


    So No. 7, without saying a word, took off the head of the commander of the devourer and threw it at Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng''s performance just now has been recognized by No. 7, so No. 7 did this action just before he died, because he knew that as long as the consciousness core of the commander in the head does not die out, Ouyang Feng might escape from here, but now he is There is no time to explain to Ouyang Feng.


    What No. 7 didn''t expect was that when he threw out his head and was ready to close his eyes to die, three sharp arrows suddenly came and directly hit the three elite devours in front of him. At the moment of being hit by the arrow, their bodies were quickly covered by a layer of white frost, and their movements became extremely slow.


    No. 7 was overjoyed. He kicked off the Devourer elite on his right, and then ran out from his direction. At this time, Ouyang Feng had arrived. The next thing, of course, was no suspense. The three devourer elites who were slowed down had no chance to resist, so they were all killed by Ouyang Feng Nothing


    Finally, all the devours in this cabin are solved. Ouyang Feng breathes a breath gently. His look seems to be a little tired. In fact, Ouyang Feng''s physical consumption is not big, especially when he kills the commander of the devour, he has almost no physical consumption.


    On the contrary, when they killed the elite of the Devourer, they launched a strong wind and used the cold ice field again. However, the last three cold ice arrows consumed the most physical strength.


    Because the situation was urgent at that time, Ouyang Feng was afraid that No. 7 would really die in the hands of the three ice swallowing elites. Therefore, Ouyang Feng added a lot of ice attributes to the three ice arrows. Otherwise, the three ice swallowing elites would not be covered by the frost ability so quickly.


    The energy consumed by shooting these three ice arrows is no less than Ouyang Feng''s total energy consumption before. Therefore, Ouyang Feng''s idea of saving physical strength and breaking through the encirclement has been basically shattered. Now his reliance can only be restored in the moment of apocalypse.


    At this time, No. 7 walked to Ouyang Feng with the head of the commander-in-chief of the Devourer in his arms, looked at his face, shook his head and said, "it seems that your physical strength consumption is very big! I''m afraid when we break through... "


    "Nonsense! If I had saved my strength just now, you would have been eaten by your peers. How could I have a chance to make sarcastic remarks here? " Ouyang Feng is not angry way: "quickly will you hold this broken thing absorption, ready to run for life, first say good, for a while to run for life, I may not care about you.""In fact, you didn''t have to spend so much energy just now to save me." The seventh hesitated for a moment, and finally asked: "the commander has been killed by you, and my mission is basically over."


    "Just now, you can leave me alone and keep your strength, so you have a better chance to escape? I remember when you came here, you said that you would not risk your life to save me. It seems that this sentence is not in line with your performance just now, right


    "First, you don''t know all my cards. Second, the assassination of the commander is the result of our cooperation. Therefore, in a sense, we are still allies. After all, we need to escape safely before the assassination is a successful end. When we are separated, I may not care what dangers you encounter."


    Ouyang Feng looked at No.7 and said seriously:


    "but during this period when you are my ally, as long as I have the ability, I will try my best to ensure your safety. This is my promise, the promise of a soldier!! "


    " soldiers! " The seventh repeated: "is it also a kind of human? Sounds like this kind of person is reliable? For your sake, I will never eat soldiers in the future! "


    "Go away! You can''t eat people in the future! " Ouyang Feng is very angry.


    "Didn''t you say that if someone provoked me, I could fight back? You can''t waste it, can you? What''s more, my most powerful attack is phagocytosis? " Seven a little wronged said.


    "All right, all right! I don''t want to talk to you. You should swallow up this ghost. I need to recover as soon as possible. This time, it seems that I really want to tell you. " Ouyang wind waved his hand, not ready to fight with No. 7.


    "How long will it take you to recover?" No. 7 didn''t devour the head. Instead, he looked at Ouyang Feng and asked.


    "About two hours. What''s the matter?" Ouyang wind seems to feel something, eyes a bright answer.


    "Two hours? So fast? Then we''ll have time. " No. 7 laughed, then raised the head of the commander of the devourer and said, "we have two choices now. I have two ways to escape. One is that I don''t devour this" ghost thing "as you call it, but hide it in my body, and then we two try to escape."


    "Because the core of the commander''s consciousness has not completely dissipated, so his mother nest mark still exists. That is to say, the other phagocytes in the headquarters do not know that the commander is almost dead. Besides, it''s night. We should have a great chance to escape without disturbing them."


    "This choice is a bit dangerous, because there may be a certain chance to be detected. If there is a devourer who has been given a mandatory order by the commander before, then he will be able to sense the mother nest mark of the commander. If he is seen by such a devourer, it will be directly exposed! Because none of us is Commander-in-Chief, but we have the mark of commander-in-chief''s mother nest. "


    "No!" Hearing the words of No.7, Ouyang Feng asked strangely, "can''t you become a commander in chief? Anyway, you can change your appearance at will, which should not be a problem. "


    "Of course not." No. 7 shook his head directly: "it''s OK for me to become a commander-in-chief, but it''s almost the same as deceiving human beings. There is a special identification method between us devours, which is identified through the core of consciousness. That is to say, no matter what appearance I become or who knows me, I can still recognize me."


    "It''s just like you human beings. No matter what clothes you change, your face will never change. Although the metaphor is a little inappropriate, it basically means like this!"


    Ouyang Feng then remembered that the most important thing of the Devourer is indeed the core of life. It seems that his method is not feasible, so he looked at No. 7 and asked, "well Talk about the second one


    "The second one will be a lot safer, and maybe I can improve the first one." Said the seventh.


    "Put the first one aside, and you''ll say the second!" Ouyang Feng is a little worried. Now they are in the headquarters of the Devourer, the most important part of the spaceship. Is this the place to sell secrets and chat? "


    "Actually! The second way It has something to do with the first one! " No. 7 looks at Ouyang Feng and laughs


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    Looking at ouyangfeng''s confused appearance, No.7 said: "the second way is to stay here for two hours. Don''t you say it takes two hours for you to recover? It''s at least four or five hours before dawn. It''s nothing for us to wait here for two hours. "


    "No one can open this door except the commander, so we are safe here for the time being. Unless we nod our back, another commander will come back within two hours, but it is basically impossible."


    "We''ll wait for you to recover to the peak, and then leave by the first way. Even if you are found out, it''s better to grasp than leaving now, right?"


    "Shit After listening to the seventh, ouyangfeng jumped up directly: "you call this two methods? That''s a way, right? Laozi chooses the second one! "


    Now that he knows that no devourer can detect what''s happening in this cabin, Ouyang Feng is not in a hurry to go out. Although he can recover his physical strength with the help of apocalypse, it''s always good to have one more card.


    "Seven! Since there is such a way to get out, why didn''t you say at that time? " Ouyang Feng suddenly remembered that when they were planning this plan, No.7 did not say that they should not absorb all the consciousness core of the Devourer commander. As long as they left a little, they would not let other devourer find out. He could not help asking.


    "How do I know you have the ability? Can we not completely destroy this core of consciousness? You killed those devours before, but you killed them directly. " Seven some wrongly said: "if I had known you had this ability, I didn''t have to be scared to death, thought I would be left here, now it seems, I also have a great chance to escape!"


    "Well Ouyang Feng was a little embarrassed. He didn''t explain his way to kill the Devourer with No. 7 in detail. After all, No. 7 is also a devourer. In front of him, it''s better to keep it.


    "Come on! You hurry to recover your strength, and I''ll study the mark of the commander''s mother nest. " No. 7 saw Ouyang Feng''s embarrassment, so he didn''t ask Tianqi about the principle of killing the Devourer. He just said it casually and walked away with the head of the commander of the Devourer in his arms.


    Seeing that the 7th left, Ouyang Feng also sat down with his knees crossed, closed his eyes and began to recover his strength.


    When more than two hours later, Ouyang Feng opened his eyes again and stood up. At this time, he had completely recovered his physical strength and returned to the peak state.


    Seeing ouyangfeng standing up, No.7 rushed over, looked at ouyangfeng with a happy face and said, "I have found something new. Now I think we can not only leave here safely, but also create some trouble for them!"


    "What discovery?" Ouyang Feng subconsciously looked at the head that No. 7 held in his arms as a treasure.


    "Just now, I carefully read the information on the mark of the commander''s mother nest. As a result, I made some discoveries. This cabin..." The seventh looked at Ouyang Feng and said.


    "You wait!" Ouyang Feng interrupted No.7 with a wave of his hand: "do you read the information on the imprint of the mother''s nest? It''s not going to be the mother''s nest, you know? "


    "Of course The seventh nodded: "this kind of thing can''t hide from the mother''s nest."


    "Damn it! How dare you do that? " Ouyang Feng was a little surprised.


    "I''ve eliminated my mother''s nest mark. When he comes here, he won''t let me go anyway, so what am I afraid of him doing?" No. 7 said boldly: "you humans have a saying, don''t you? One man is a butcher, and two people are a butcher. "


    "That special call one sheep also is to drive, two sheep also is to let go!" Ouyang Feng depressed said.


    "Whether it''s sheep or people, that''s what it means. If you can''t kill the mother nest, I''m sure I''ll be recycled, and the situation will be quite miserable. So when the mother nest comes, if you can''t kill him, please kill me, at least I''ll be happy."


    The seventh looked at Ouyang Feng and said.


    "Yes! Look at your performance. Good performance. I can consider killing you. " Ouyang Feng waved his hand casually and said, "tell me what you found first. "


    No.7 didn''t think there was anything wrong with Ou Yangfeng''s answer, so he continued:" I just knew the location of this cabin before, but I never came in, because I didn''t have the qualification before, but after reading the information of the mother nest, I found that this cabin was not so simple. "


    Speaking of this, No. 7 waved to ouyangfeng and said, "you come here!"


    Then, on the 7th, with Ouyang Feng, he came to the chair where the Devourer commander had sat before. Seeing this chair, Ouyang Feng could not help feeling depressed. How could he forget this chair? Just now, when I recovered my strength, I was sitting on the ground. I was really absent-minded.


    No. 7 didn''t think so much. He went directly to the chair, and then pressed the head of the Devourer commander in his hand on a red bulge on the armrest of the chair, which should be a switch or button.With his action, the floor in front of the chair suddenly cracked, and then a round ball with a diameter of more than two meters floated up and slowly rotated in front of them. When he saw the ball, Ouyang Feng was surprised. Because he saw the pattern on the ball, he immediately recognized that the ball was their planet.


    "This Is this a damn map of our planet? " Ouyang Feng some depressed cry way.


    He originally thought that the Devourer should be a barbaric and brutal race. Their job is to constantly destroy one planet after another and constantly create disasters. However, when he saw the ball, he found that it seems that the technology of the Devourer has advanced for many years compared with their planet.


    "Yes! However, this thing is not owned by our race, at least I have never seen it On the 7th, Ouyang Feng was relieved. Fortunately, this thing was not made by the Devourer, but it was a moment of sadness. It seems that this must be something left behind by the destruction of a highly civilized planet by the Devourer.


    But Ouyang Feng was stunned, right? If other as like as two peas of high tech civilization destroy the world cup, then how can they get the same spoils of their own planet? Thinking of this, Ouyang Feng once again carefully observed, but no matter how you look at it, what is painted on this sphere is his planet.


    Ouyang Feng even finds the country he once fought for and the black dragon city he is still fighting for in this sphere.


    "Seven! Did you Gobblers snatch this thing? " After watching for a while, Ouyang Feng pointed to the ball and asked.


    "No! It can''t be that we robbed it. We devours are not interested in inanimate things. " No.7 shook his head and said:


    "in fact, our original task was to pursue a race that was destroyed by us. They fled in this direction all the way. We have been chasing them for many years. Originally, I was wondering why the commander suddenly ordered us to be on your side when he passed by your planet And land on the planet. "


    "I didn''t know until I read the information on the imprint of the mother''s nest when you were recovering. It turns out that we devours have a mission of our own!"


    "Our mission is to find this planet, and then destroy it at all costs, and completely destroy it!"


    "Total destruction?" Ouyang Feng frowned: "how thorough is it?"


    "At least make sure that there is no possibility of any life on this planet in the future." No.7''s face was a little dignified and said: "moreover, although this thing is not made by our mother nest, it seems that there are many mother nests of this thing. I now know that there is such a model of a planet in every devourer spacecraft."


    "The mother nest is to let all the captains of the Devourer spacecraft know that the most important thing for our devourer is to find the planet and destroy it. As for the reason and the origin of these spheres, the mother nest does not leave any information, so I am not very clear. I can only be sure that it is not made by the mother nest."


    After listening to the seventh, Ouyang Feng''s face became quite dignified. What kind of creature can actually command the Devourer? What''s more, this terrible creature who can command the Devourer still wants to find his own planet and destroy it?


    Associate with what the Apostle John said when he became the apocalypse, it seems that human''s ability is sealed by an unknown mysterious force, so human can''t give full play to their own strength, whether it''s mental or physical, are greatly limited!!


    If what he said is true, what is the connection between the two? Are they the same species? What are the enemies of human beings, besides zombies, mutated creatures and devours?


    Ouyang Feng sighed slowly, kept silent for a moment, and suddenly began to smile, as if he thought of something happy. No. 7 on one side was stunned. He didn''t understand. Instead of talking about the future troubles of the planet, he said that Ouyang Feng and he are now in the dangerous headquarters of devourer. How could this guy suddenly be so happy?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    Looking at Ouyang Feng, No. 7 finally asked: "are you ok?"


    "Of course I''m fine." Ouyang Feng is still very happy with a smile: "do you think I was scared out of my mind when I heard that I had more powerful enemies?"? I tell you, a wonderful life must have enemies! "


    "Because! The so-called enemy is actually a kind of creature that will force you to become stronger and stronger! The stronger the enemy is, the higher your achievements will be! Because if you can''t do your enemy, you have to wait to die! "


    "The human idea is really strange, but it seems reasonable." Seven nodded.


    "Seven! Can this be taken away? " Ouyang Feng looked at the three-dimensional map in front of him and said, "I mean, if you put this into my space, it won''t trigger any alarm, will it?" Having been with No.7 for such a long time, No.7 already knew many secrets of Ouyang wind, and naturally knew the existence of Apocalypse space.


    "Of course, we can do nothing in it now. There won''t be any phagocytes who can find it, and even if they find it, they can''t get in." Seven nodded.


    Without saying a word, Ouyang Feng put his hand on the ball in front of him and put it into the Apocalypse space. Then he suddenly felt wrong: "No.7, didn''t you say this spaceship is a creature? Can''t this ship find out what''s happening in its own body? "


    "Biology is right, but the spaceship made by the mother''s nest does not give it too high intelligence. To say that it is a biology is just to say that its whole body is composed of life energy, which is basically the same as my body." The seventh answered.


    "I''ll go!" Ouyang Feng can''t help but smack his tongue. Such a huge spaceship is made of life energy. How much life energy does it need? It''s no wonder that the devours need to ransack one planet after another. It seems that there is no reason.


    However, Ouyang Feng''s heart now has some doubts about whether the Devourer was born naturally or made artificially.


    "This map is over. Let''s move on to the next one." Seeing that Ouyang Feng had folded up the stereo map, No. 7 laughed again.


    "What else?" Ouyang wind a joy.


    "Compared with the map, this is what you like better, and it can also cause great trouble to the Devourer!" No.7 seems to have more contact with human beings, and it seems very insidious to smile. However, Ouyang Feng thinks that No.7''s smile is very lovely.


    "That''s what I just said." No. 7 pointed to his feet and laughed happily: "remember what this guy is made of?"


    "Life energy?" Ouyang Feng''s eyes are bright. How much life energy will such a huge spaceship contain? If you get all of them, I''m afraid Ouyang Feng will have enough awakening potions to turn all the people in the hope base into awakeners.


    "It''s life energy. In the past, my level was low, and I didn''t know much about this spaceship. But after reading the mark of the commander''s mother nest, my understanding of the interior of the Devourer is no less than that of a commander''s level devourer." No.7 said excitedly:


    "below this chair is the core of the spaceship, that is, the position of the consciousness core of the spaceship creature. Now it''s mainly up to you. If you can break through here and let me devour the consciousness core of the spaceship, then I can get the control of the spaceship."


    "Although I can''t control it to take off, everything inside the spaceship will be under my control. The Devourer inside will not be able to get in and out of the spaceship freely without my permission. In this way, we will be more sure to leave."


    "At least, we just need to face those phagocytes outside. I will confine them to some fixed areas inside the spaceship. They have no way to get out."


    "Seven! Can''t they break the door by force? Since the whole ship is condensed with life energy, it shouldn''t take much effort for you to swallow such a door? " Ouyang Feng seems to feel that the statement of No.7 is not reliable.


    "The Devourer is afraid to devour the hull of this spaceship." No. 7 shook his head: "if this spaceship is ranked above the commander-in-chief and escort, next only to the prince, any devourer with the mark of mother''s nest will not damage the hull of this spaceship."


    "It''s just that the mother nest didn''t give it any subjective consciousness when it made the spaceship, which made it closer to the artificial intelligence like you human beings. Therefore, it was not included in the hierarchy of the Devourer. But I''m sure that even the commander, if he didn''t have the authority, would be trapped behind the spaceship I can only stay there obediently and dare not break the door by myself. "


    Hearing No.7''s words, Ou Yangfeng couldn''t help but think about it. If so, he might get more results this time. Of course, it''s impossible to kill the other commander. No.7 also said that if the commander doesn''t have authority, he can be trapped. But as one of the two supreme commanders of the Devourer army, he doesn''t want to You may not have this permission.Ouyang Feng didn''t plan to use this spaceship to catch all the predators coming this time, but at least there should be no problem in rescuing those people trapped in this spaceship. Didn''t the 7th say that all the people they captured were locked in this spaceship in order to prevent human escape?


    If you can really control this spaceship, there will be no problem in saving people. Thinking of this, a plan quietly emerges in Ouyang Feng''s mind.


    "Seven! Let''s try first to see if you can really control this spaceship as you said. If you can, I have a better plan! " Ouyang Feng some solemn said: "first tell me, how to start?"


    "It''s very simple. First get this chair off, and then dig it down directly. Don''t worry, the core of consciousness of this spaceship is sleeping. Only the mother nest can wake it up." Number seven pointed to the chair and said.


    Ouyang Feng summoned the apocalypse and stabbed the base of the chair. Since No.7 said it would not disturb the core of consciousness of the spaceship, he had no scruples.


    If the spaceship is made of some kind of metal, it may be difficult for Ouyang Feng to cut it. However, since it is made of life energy, no matter how strong it is, it will certainly not be able to stop the blade of apocalypse. Three or two times, the chair will be cut down, and then it will be put into his own Apocalypse space. All these are Apocalypse points, and we can''t waste any of them.


    Later, Ouyang Feng began to use the apocalypse, and began to dig holes in the ground under the chair, digging and closing. Unexpectedly, the hull of the spaceship was quite thick. After Ouyang Feng dug more than one person deep, No.7 called out: "stop!"


    Then, No. 7 jumped out of the pit dug by Ouyang Feng, pressed the bottom of the pit, felt it for a while, and then began to dig down. Seeing that No. 7 started to do it by himself, Ouyang Feng didn''t care. He jumped out of the pit and left the space for No. 7. He casually took out the apocalypse and stabbed it on the wall to see if it was true It can damage walls.


    Ouyang Feng had this idea before, but he didn''t put it into action because he was afraid to disturb the spaceship. Now that he knows that the spaceship won''t wake up, he has no scruples. Besides, he has just dug such a deep hole in the spaceship. Now it''s drizzle to stab the two knives.


    After confirming that his Apocalypse could easily destroy the walls of the spaceship, Ouyang Feng put away the apocalypse and sat on the ground bored. I don''t know how long the engulfment of No. 7 will last. Anyway, now that he has changed his plan, he doesn''t care about the day.


    "Apocalypse! How many Apocalypse points will there be if you absorb all of such a large spaceship? " Ouyangfeng just talks with Tianqi.


    "I don''t know!" Apocalypse honestly replied: "although this spaceship looks very big, because of its different functions, the life energy of its hull is not so pure, so it certainly won''t be as much as you think."


    "For example, if the body of the Devourer is made of fine steel, then the spaceship can be regarded as made of cast iron at most. Fortunately, it is large enough, and there must be a lot of it."


    "What''s more, the most important thing about this spaceship is that it contains the law of space. If you can really absorb all of it, your Apocalypse space will become larger. I think that''s the best for you."


    Ouyang Feng thought for a while, and thought that Apocalypse was right. However, it''s still uncertain whether it can absorb this spaceship. Moreover, it takes a lot of time for such a big guy to absorb him completely. It''s not the time to think about this, at least until the guy on the 7th controls the whole spaceship.


    Ouyang Feng''s original plan was to kill the commander and run away with No.7 after the successful assassination, which was the biggest success. But now, Ouyang Feng''s ideal has turned him into a total annihilator here and then take away the spaceship. If such a plan is put here Before the assassination, I''m afraid Ouyang Feng didn''t dare to think about it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    But it''s not entirely Ouyang Feng''s fault. The main reason is that when he knows what creatures are, he''s staring at his own planet and human beings. A strong sense of crisis has quietly occupied Ouyang Feng''s heart. As he said to No. 7, the enemy is coming to force himself to become stronger.


    No matter whether the command they received was issued by the mother nest or by another species, at least Ouyang Feng now knows that his planet is the primary target of the Devourer tribe.


    In other words, as mentioned before, if the phagocytes are attracted by the creatures of other planets, they may delay their arrival here. Now they no longer exist. In less than a year, the mother nest of the phagocytes will surely come to the earth with its army of phagocytes.


    What''s more, Ouyang Feng also has a hunch that this time, the more advanced mother''s nest guards who claim never to participate in the planet plunder will enter their planet and become their direct opponents.


    These guys are all above level 9 creatures. Level 5 creatures are already the top level of the planet. Maybe they can walk sideways. Even if we hope that the survivors of the base and even the human beings on the whole planet will all become awakeners, it''s a fight that can''t be said to be even.


    After all, the awakened one is only a level 4 creature, even a level 5 creature. Ouyang Feng estimates that he is the only one among the human beings. With the help of apocalypse, he can reach the level of level 5 creature. Level 5 and level 9, even if the arithmetic is not good, Ouyang Feng knows that this is a whole three level gap.


    Moreover, the number of phagocytes will never be less than that of human beings. What''s more, the phagocytes are all under the command of their mother''s nest, and there will be no civil strife? Not to mention the integration of all human beings, even in the hope base, have there been people who have made trouble for themselves? Otherwise, the title of Lu Feng''s bloody butcher would not be so loud.


    Ouyang Feng even bet that even if he can successfully absorb all the spaceship, and then go back to turn all the human beings into awakeners, then next, he hopes that the base will soon fall apart.


    There is a characteristic of human beings, that is, anyone will have ambition. This characteristic is not only the driving force of human development, but also the origin of all kinds of wars and tragedies


    When all the people in the hope base have the same strength, those who seek refuge in the hope base for survival and food will soon start to form gangs. Let alone work together to fight against the Devourer, I''m afraid they will make great efforts to ensure that they will not be killed by their own kind.


    However, no matter how to improve the strength of the hope base, this is necessary. As for how to improve, I''m afraid we have to wait until the end of the matter here, discuss with Duan Lei, and then make plans.


    Ouyang Feng was sitting there thinking about it. No.7 suddenly jumped out of the hole, looking at Ouyang Feng excitedly and said, "I succeeded. Now I have fused the core of consciousness of the spaceship, so now I want to be the core of consciousness of the spaceship. What''s your plan? Now you can tell me! "


    Looking at the excited face of No.7, Ouyang Feng shook his head: "don''t worry, tell me what your authority is first? What can you do on this ship? "


    "I''ve got all the permissions of this ship now, except that I can''t fly, anything else will do!" Number seven has a proud face.


    Ouyang Feng looks at the conspicuous face of No.7 and tries to resist the impulse to slap it on his face. After all, he is not of the same kind. He can''t treat No.7 too casually. If Mars and other people dare to jump in front of him like this, Ouyang Feng swears that he will teach him how to be a man.


    Temo can''t fly. You want to show off some wool? It''s like saying to a person, "this car is all top-level configuration, with comfortable seats, electric skylight and all-round air bag. It has no shortcomings except that it can''t run." You see if you will be beaten. If you don''t get to understand life, your IQ is too low.


    "Seven! You know what? In the name of human beings, those who can fly are called spaceships. If they can''t, you can be regarded as a villa at most! " Ouyang Feng didn''t say well.


    "Without the mother''s nest, the spaceship can''t fly. It needs a lot of Why No.7 suddenly looked at Ouyang Feng and his eyes brightened: "maybe you can, if the spaceship flies, it needs a lot of life. If you can provide some, maybe I can let it fly to your hope base!"


    "Really?" Ouyang Feng''s eyes also brightened: "does that mean that when the mother nest comes, I can use this spaceship to kill her?"


    "Aren''t you humans said to have brains? Don''t you grow up? " The seventh rolled his eyes: "how desperate are you to kill the mother''s nest with the things it makes? If you can''t get to the mother''s nest, the mother''s nest will directly take back the control of the spaceship. When the time comes, the spaceship will be disintegrated directly, and you can be exiled to outer space without hands. "


    Being despised by No.7 for no reason, Ouyang Feng was embarrassed and quickly changed the topic: "no matter this, can we get it back? How can we say that we have to kill all these devours first?""What?" Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, No.7 jumped up: "you mean here! Kill all the devours here?? Do you know how many devours there are? I have got the exact number after checking the mark of the commander''s mother''s nest. "


    Looking at ouyangfeng''s eyes, No.7 slowly said: "predator - 5000! Elite devourer - 400! Do you think it''s possible for the two of us to kill all these devours? "


    "Isn''t the number of devouring elites right? Didn''t we just kill sixteen? " Ouyang Feng said with indifference. In fact, he also knew that it was not easy, but he had to fight for it. Anyway, after knowing the strength of the enemy, Ouyang Feng decided to fight for it from now on.


    From now on, when the mother''s nest comes, they may still have the strength to fight. If they are afraid of the wolf and the tiger, they will not move forward. On the day when the mother''s nest comes, human beings may not even be qualified to fight hard


    "Sixteen! Do you know sixteen? " The seventh jumped up again: "how much is four hundred minus sixteen?"


    "Less than four hundred!" Ouyang Feng replied without hesitation that this arithmetic problem was too simple to defeat him. Then Ouyang Feng immediately said, "don''t jump first. Listen to my plan first. If you don''t think it''s OK, you can jump at that time."


    "Good! You said The seventh stopped, took a deep breath and said.


    "You can control the spaceship now, that is to say, you can open and close the passageways in the spaceship at will, right?" Ouyang Feng asked, this is the key to his plan.


    "No problem! This can be done. " No. 7 said without thinking.


    "Good! That''s no problem. Let me ask you another question: if the phagocytes in the headquarters knew that their commander was assassinated and killed, what would they do? " Ouyang Feng asked again.


    "Nonsense, of course, all of them enter the spaceship and kill..." In the middle of No.7''s speech, he suddenly couldn''t go on. He looked at Ouyang Feng in a daze and suddenly jumped up again. At the same time, he laughed:


    "ha ha ha! Oh, I see! Do you want to cheat all the devours into this ship, then charge the ship, let the ship fly back to the hope base, and then kill all the devours in the hope base? But do you want the base to have that strength? "


    No.7 jumps to the half and stops again. He asks suspiciously.


    "You know what wool is!" Ouyang Feng said angrily: "the people you see are all the elite of our hope base. They are not in the hope base now. I will take these phagocytes back, and we are looking for death? Just answer me a question, can you get all the devours to this ship


    "Yes No. 7 stopped jumping. He looked at Ouyang Feng and said, "you don''t want to kill all these devours with your own strength, do you?"


    "I can''t do it myself!" Ouyang Feng''s words let No.7 down, but Ouyang Feng''s next words, once again his heart up: "plus you on the line!"


    "No way! Do you think I''m you? I''m just able to control the spaceship. I don''t have any improvement in combat power. Maybe it''s OK to deal with a few predators. You didn''t see the three elite predators just now, so you chased me like a rabbit? "


    "Where is it? You run much faster than the rabbit Ouyang Feng quickly comforted No.7, but he found that his comfort seemed to have no effect. He quickly added: "I don''t want you to fight with the Devourer in person. After all the Devourer enter the spaceship, you will close the spaceship. After that, as long as you cooperate with me, I will kill them, you just need to help me open the way."


    "Are you sure you want to do that?" The seventh asked, "you know, another commander, we don''t know when he will return, if..."


    "Don''t think so much!" Ouyang Feng decisively interrupted the seventh: "how long is the life span of your Devourer?"


    "Longevity?" No. 7 was puzzled for a moment, then thought about the life span of human beings, and immediately said: "we are different from you. Basically, our life span is infinite. Unless we are killed or recycled by the mother nest, there will be no death."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    As for the life span of the Devourer, Ouyang Feng had already guessed some from the life form of the Devourer. However, after he got the answer, he still felt a little depressed. But now is not the time to be sad. He can''t destroy the mother nest of the Devourer. How long the life span will be shortened to one year.


    "Seven! You have a free life now! How do you feel? " Looking at No.7, Ouyang Feng asked softly.


    "It''s a very good feeling. You humans can''t have this feeling." No.7 suddenly said in a low mood:


    "do you know why your assassination of the commander is so smooth? In fact, it is because of his inner desire for the core of life that you will never realize the feeling that everything you have is under the control of others. Even your human saying "life is worse than death" is not enough to express the living conditions of our devouring people. "


    "How could it be?" Ouyang Feng was stunned: "the Devourer I contacted before, including when you just met me, I don''t think you seem to have any suffering? Besides, it''s just being enslaved by others. It''s not so miserable, is it? Human beings once had a slave society, didn''t they stick to it? "


    "Alas The seventh sighed: "that''s why I say, human! You can never understand the misery of the Devourer, nor can you realize our desire for freedom. You can imagine what you would do if someone forced you to kill your relatives with your own knife? "


    "Nonsense! I''d rather die than do it! " Ouyang wind''s resolute answer.


    "Yes! I can''t do it! That''s the difference between you and the Devourer. You can choose to die, but we can only do it. " No. 7 said sadly: "can you imagine now?"


    "You have a clear mind, but because of the coercion, under the oppression of the mother''s nest mark, you will personally wield a knife to kill your relatives who would rather die than hurt. And no matter how painful the order is, your body will carry out it to the end, even though your consciousness tells you that you can''t do it."


    On the 7th, Ouyang Feng can''t help but feel creepy. If this kind of thing happens to him, Ouyang Feng is sure that he will collapse. If he really wants to kill Duan Lei, Liu wanting and other people he is willing to protect with his life, his spirit will collapse completely. This is really the most terrible thing in the world thing.


    Looking at the expression of No.7, Ouyang Feng opened his mouth, but he didn''t ask. He originally wanted to ask, since you devours are all made from mother''s nest, do you have relatives and friends? However, he felt as if it was not the right time to ask this question, so he swallowed what he said.


    "Seven! Now I have a little understanding of why you are so eager for freedom. Maybe as the Devourer elite who gave up resistance and was absorbed by you said, no matter what the final outcome, at least you have been free, it is worth it. "


    Ouyang Feng looked at No.7 and said softly, "your life is infinite. That is to say, if you kill the mother nest, the free time you can enjoy next may be close to infinite. But if you can''t kill the mother nest, you and I, and all the creatures on this planet, will only have one year."


    "I want to fight it now, because if I kill my mother''s nest, I can live at least another 100 years, so I''m willing to use this year to gamble on the next 100 years. What about you? Don''t you want to exchange one year''s life for your nearly unlimited free life? "


    "I know my plan is dangerous, but now, from what you just told me, I can''t seek stability any more. When the mother''s nest comes, all of us may only be qualified to wait for death. We don''t even have the strength to fight hard, just like those devouring elites who died in my hands before."


    "Moreover, as long as you cooperate with me, we are still very likely to succeed in this plan. The only variable is whether the other commander of the Devourer will suddenly come back. I think it''s worth my gambling, don''t you? If you don''t agree, then we''ll leave! Because this is not within the scope of our previous agreement. "


    No. 7 looked at Ouyang Feng. After a long time, he sighed: "Alas! ok Listen to what you say seems to be quite cost-effective, so I''ll bet with you once! However, it doesn''t need to be as troublesome as you said. I have the control right of the spaceship now. I can send out an emergency departure alarm. The spaceship will send out a signal to the surrounding area. All the devours within 10 kilometers can hear this alarm. "


    "And those who get the alert will all come back here and enter the spaceship, then you can start your hunting plan! If my guess is right, you want me to put all these phagocytes in the spaceship and assassinate them in batches, right


    "If according to your previous idea, your probability of success is basically zero, because after the death of the commander, all the devours will enter the spaceship, but they will gather together, and the direction of advance will be us. At that time, we will be blocking ourselves in the spaceship.""According to my method, the other phagocytes will think that we are going to leave soon. Although all the phagocytes know that the spaceship can''t take off without the mother nest, they will still follow the instructions of the alarm, go back to their respective cabins and wait for the take-off. Our standard is that there are 50 marauders or 10 elite phagocytes in each cabins Maybe it will be easier for you to kill. "


    "What I''m worried about now is only time. We must finish it before another commander returns. Otherwise, all you do is useless. If we die, no! If you die, one year later, no one will be able to resist the army of devours brought by the mother nest! "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ouyangfeng laughed, patted No.7 on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I won''t die for sure!"


    "I hope so!" The seventh nodded and then said, "well Shall we start now? "


    "Start!" With a wave of Ouyang Feng''s hand, he was assassinated in the spaceship anyway, so he didn''t have to care about the time, especially there was a commander outside, so the sooner the better!


    "Well? Don''t you mean to start right away? " After Ouyang Feng finished shouting and started, he waited for a long time, but he didn''t see any action on No. 7, and didn''t hear any alarm. He couldn''t help patting No. 7 on the shoulder again and asked.


    "It''s already started!" "Do you think our alarm is loud? What the spaceship sends out is a kind of special signal, which can only be sensed by the phagocytes. Now, they have begun to enter the spaceship. However, because the commander in the spaceship, in this cabin, can rely on the spaceship itself to know all the conditions in the spaceship, so you can''t see it without your kind of display here. "


    "In addition, when you go to assassinate later, there will be some trouble. I can feel your location, but I can''t send you information. I can''t tell you the location and specific cabin of the Devourer. After all, this is the spaceship of the Devourer. All the functions are designed for the devourer."


    "You''re human, you can''t use all this, even if I control this ship, there''s no way." Seven some helpless to Ouyang wind said.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I can know where there is a devourer. You just stay here. If the commander comes back when I kill, you can delay as much as possible. If you can''t, you can escape as much as possible!" Ouyang Feng nodded and looked at number seven.


    "It''s no use. After the commander comes back, we can''t run!" The seventh wry smile: "wait! They have all entered the spaceship now, but they haven''t entered their respective cabins yet. When they have all entered, you can start! "


    "Seven! How much life would it take for this ship to take off? If Just fly to one side and hide? " Ouyang Feng suddenly remembers that they can take the spaceship away and leave here. In this way, even if the commander leads the team back, they can''t find them. "


    "No! It won''t be long before the life signal of the spaceship is too strong. If it''s far away, it will be discovered by the Devourer, especially the commander, who has the imprint of the spaceship and can''t hide it. " Seven shook his head.


    "Damn it! So you just wanted me to take the ship back to hope base? Isn''t that death? " Ouyang Feng was stunned, then frowned and asked.


    "I think you hope that the base, at least, should have tens of millions of soldiers. In that case, you can quickly kill these devours, and then you can cut the spaceship and take it into your space to absorb it slowly. In that case, the commander will not be found?" On the 7th, he quickly explained that he didn''t want Ouyang Feng to misunderstand him.


    Ouyang Feng was relieved when he heard the seventh.


    "All right! They''re all in the cabin. Now, you can start. Remember! As fast as you can! " After another two minutes, No. 7 suddenly said, "after you go out, I will cooperate with you to open the isolation door between the passages. If there is no phagocytist cabin, I will close the isolation door, so you just have to walk along the passage."


    "Good!" Ouyang Feng took a deep breath, then said: "feel it! Devours! The wonderful killing is about to begin! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    "You remember to walk slowly. When you come to the cabin with the phage, I''ll open the door." On the 7th, seeing that ouyangfeng was going, he quickly reminded him.


    "Yes! I know! " Ouyang Feng nodded. In fact, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. The Apocalypse can sense the position of the Devourer. However, after all, it still needs No. 7 to help open the cabin door. If you break into the cabin, one is too slow, and the other is that it will arouse the vigilance of the Devourer.


    After getting out of the cabin, looking at the empty passage, Ouyang Feng secretly congratulated himself that the discipline of the Devourer was good. When the alarm went out, he went back to the spaceship and entered his cabin without any doubt. He didn''t ask why, even if he knew clearly that the spaceship couldn''t take off.


    However, this also makes Ouyang Feng secretly alert. The Devourer has such discipline, which has surpassed almost all the troops on the planet. With their powerful combat power, it can be said that they are the best soldiers in the world.


    There is no doubt that such enemies are terrible. When such enemies reach a certain number, they are not only terrible, but also more powerful.


    But no matter what kind of enemy it is, it''s just a grindstone for soldiers. The only difference lies in the size and hardness of this grindstone. At least Ouyang Feng found that after he knew more things, his fighting spirit became more vigorous.


    "Come on! Son of a bitch! If you have the courage to invade, you must have the consciousness to be slaughtered! " Ouyang Feng scolded angrily in his heart, then summoned the apocalypse and swept towards the passage.


    Due to the existence of apocalypse, Ouyang Feng didn''t need any guidance at all. In addition, on the 7th, the passageway along the way was closed, leaving only a cabin around the devours. So Ouyang Feng soon arrived at the first place where there were devours.


    As Ouyang Feng''s speed was too fast, No.7 was afraid that he would run too far, so he opened the hatch ahead of time. However, Ouyang Feng knew that there were more than 30 predators here under the guidance of the apocalypse, so it seemed to be discussed in advance. As soon as the door of the cabin was opened, Ouyang Feng''s figure floated in like a ghost.


    After ouyangfeng entered the cabin, No.7 cooperated to close the door of the cabin directly. In this way, the Devourer could not escape from the cabin, either kill ouyangfeng or be killed. There was no other choice. In particular, now No.7 has taken control of the whole spaceship, and he also has a certain understanding of ouyangfeng''s powers I understand.


    Therefore, after Ouyang wind entered the cabin, No. 7 directly extinguished the light in the cabin, leaving only a little light, like a firefly, because Ouyang wind''s eye could not be affected by the darkness, but it did not work in absolute darkness.


    This time, it greatly accelerated the killing speed of Ouyang Feng. Although the phagocytes all had lighting balls, because of the sudden incident and the fact that they were originally in their own nest, who would have thought that they could be attacked? Caught off guard, he suddenly suffered heavy losses. Even if a few of them reacted and threw out the light bulb, they were immediately put into the Apocalypse space by Ouyang Feng, and the cabin was dark again.


    Because the phagocytes don''t need to breathe, and their life span is infinite, as long as there is life energy supplement, they can live forever, so when they fly in the universe, they don''t need any sleep cabin. Therefore, their cabin is not so big, a room for 50 people, which is more than 300 square meters.


    So, Ouyang Feng is basically like a fish in water. He doesn''t even use the strong wind and frost powers, so he kills all these predators. Two minutes later, No.7 senses that there is no phagocyte in this cabin, so he opens the cabin door, Ouyang Feng strides out, and then continues his killing journey.


    After Ouyang Feng killed ten such predators in a row, apocalypse finally told him that in front of him on the right, that is, in the door on the right side of the passage, there were ten elite predators. Ouyang Feng still rushed to the cabin without any pause.


    So far, his physical strength is still not consumed by the apocalypse. At most, he uses a little frost power here. It''s no big deal for Ouyang Feng.


    Ouyang Feng himself has calculated that 400 elites, that is, 40 cabins, each of them can use the frost power once. If he uses the instant recovery of apocalypse, he should be able to stick to the past. Besides, he has killed 16 elites before, and now he can be directly used as the Devourer elites of 18 cabins. It should be enough.


    As for the other commander of the Devourer, if he is really a little bit back, when he is exhausted, he just comes back, that''s what life should be, and there is nothing to complain about.


    However, No. 7 didn''t know what Ouyang Feng thought. According to the plan of No. 7, Ouyang Feng should first kill all the ordinary phagocytes, and then go back to clean up these elite phagocytes. Unexpectedly, Ouyang Feng didn''t move on as he imagined, but stopped directly at the door of the elite phagocyte''s cabin.No.7 took a deep breath, because now he was not at Ouyang Feng''s side, so naturally, he did not know the state of Ouyang Feng, but in his imagination, Ouyang Feng should have consumed at least one tenth of his physical strength at this time, that is to say, if he only slaughtered the predators in the ordinary cabin, with Ouyang Feng''s physical strength, he should be able to kill the predators before his physical strength was exhausted, Kill all the predators.


    After all, the number of predators is only 5000, which happens to be distributed in 100 cabins. After Ouyang Feng''s physical strength is exhausted, he will come back here to rest for a few hours, and then start killing again. This is the most wise choice.


    The most important thing is that after killing the 5000 predators, the life source needed for the spaceship to fly to the hope base should be enough. Let Ouyang Feng recharge the spaceship when he comes back to rest, and then return to the hope base. As long as he ensures that the Devourer will not run out, he will not pose any threat to the hope base at all.


    Since it''s also an adventure here and it''s also an adventure back to the hope base, it''s better to drag all those human beings in! Anyway, in the eyes of No. 7, ouyangfeng is the only hope to kill her mother''s nest. Even if the lives of all survivors in the hope base are exchanged for ouyangfeng, No. 7 can''t get it.


    However, when No.7 found that Ouyang Feng was very stubborn, and stood at the door of the cabin with ten devourer elites, he refused to leave, and seemed to be ready to break in directly with the apocalypse, No.7 finally compromised. He didn''t know how Ouyang Feng found that there were devourer in the cabin.


    If he can know in advance, he should change Ouyang Feng''s route, so that he can only pass through the compartments where predators live, and it is impossible for him to pass through these cabins where elites devour. In the eyes of No. 7, Ouyang Feng can now be said to be his only hope, and Ouyang Feng''s previous actions also won his approval.


    So, no matter what other people do, No. 7 doesn''t care. He just hopes that ouyangfeng can live smoothly! Because of this, his previous plan was to let Ouyang Feng kill all the ordinary predators, absorb enough life resources, charge the spaceship, and then fly the spaceship back to the hope base.


    Then, with the help of all the people in the hope base, kill those elite devours as soon as possible. After that, let Ouyang Feng absorb the whole spaceship as soon as possible. In this process, there are two situations. One is that Ouyang Feng successfully absorbs all the life energy of the flying ship, and the other is that before Ouyang Feng absorbs the whole spaceship, that swallow will happen The commander-in-chief of the Devourer came to the hope base with the army of the Devourer.


    The occurrence of these two situations, no matter which one, is acceptable for No. 7. The former is naturally good, at least in line with Ouyang Feng''s wish. The latter, if it appears, is more perfect for No. 7.


    Because when the phagocytic commander led the phagocytic Legion to come, Ouyang Feng''s hope base is bound to make full resistance. At that time, the 7th will depend on the situation. Ouyang Feng will take advantage of them, and the 7th will not take any action. On the contrary, after their victory, Ouyang Feng will lead them to eliminate the remaining phagocytes.


    If Ouyang Feng fails, on the 7th, he will persuade Ouyang Feng to lead the remaining human beings to retreat. As the saying goes, the human beings who can survive at that time must be the elites among human beings. Ouyang Feng takes these people to withdraw and focuses on training them. Then in the future, they will become a force to resist the mother nest of the Devourer.


    As for the death of other human beings, for No. 7, he doesn''t care. Among all human beings, he just accepted Ouyang Feng. Other human beings are still his food. Who will cry for the death of food?


    But now it seems that there is no way to carry out the plan of the 7th, because Ouyang Feng has already made an action with the apocalypse. If the 7th doesn''t open the door again, Ouyang Feng will break into the door


    "Damn it No. 7 shook his head helplessly and said a mantra he learned from Ouyang Feng. Then he said, "it''s special. It really doesn''t let me worry!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    But in the final analysis, Ouyang Feng''s meaning is very clear, that is to clear all the way, so No.7 has no choice but to open the door of this cabin. Although Ouyang Feng killed 16 devourer elites directly just now, there are only 10 devourer elites in this cabin.


    In particular, there is no drag on the 7th this time, so it should be easier for Ouyang Feng to deal with the Devourer elites here. However, don''t forget that the former devourer elites had mandatory orders, that is to say, they can''t return them.


    But here''s different. They don''t have any scruples. No. 7 really wants to know what it will be like for Ouyang Feng to deal with these ten elites.


    The reaction of the Devourer elites is much faster than that of the predators. As soon as the door of the cabin is opened, two devourer elites are ready to rush out, because generally speaking, if the door is to be opened, they should be informed in advance, but this time there is no sign, and the guys inside all feel wrong.


    Fortunately, due to the perception of the apocalypse, Ouyang Feng can clearly know the location of the Devourer, so at the moment of rushing into the cabin, Ouyang Feng has already waved the apocalypse and killed the two devourer.


    The other devourer elite, however, did not attack Ouyang Feng, regardless of the life or death of his companions. Instead, he continued to rush to the hatch, as if trying to run out.


    It seems that this elite devourer is relatively smart. He even judged the current situation in an instant, and planned to go out to give an alarm to the same class in other cabins, so that they could know that there was an enemy attack in the spacecraft.


    Although he can''t open the door of the cabin, because of the special way of communication of the phagocytes, he can also directly communicate with the phagocytes inside at the door. In addition, he has the mother nest mark, so those phagocytes inside will not doubt his words.


    If all the phagocytes in the cabins are on guard, it will have a great influence on Ouyang Feng''s plan of suppression. At least, when he rushes into other cabins, he will be suddenly attacked by all the phagocytes in the cabins.


    But now the control of the whole spaceship is in No. 7. The Devourer can''t rush out. Even if he rushes out, he will be limited to a very small range of activities by No. 7, which won''t play a big role.


    "Bang!" As soon as the Devourer elite rushed to the door, the cabin door had been closed by No. 7, which was very quick. Because of its speed, it was too late to stop. This guy hit the door heavily and made a dull sound.


    Then, as soon as it was dark, the Devourer elite could not see anything. Of course, it was not that he was stunned, but that No. 7 turned off all the light sources in the cabin, making it completely in darkness.


    However, this kind of darkness only lasted for a short moment, even less than a breath. The rest of the elite devourer threw out the light ball one after another, and instantly illuminated the whole cabin as if it was day.


    However, in less than one breath, Ouyang Feng has once again killed a devourer elite. Now there are only eight devourer in this room.


    The remaining eight devourer elites did not ask Ouyang Feng, "who are you? How did you get in? Why attack us? " Such an idiot question, but directly scattered, surrounded Ouyang wind in the middle.


    Then, without any hesitation, they rushed to Ouyang Feng together. The eight devourer elites almost blocked every angle Ouyang Feng could Dodge, making him unable to break through.


    However, Ouyang Feng didn''t plan to break through the encirclement. He came in just to kill. Moreover, because there was another devourer commander who didn''t know when he would come back, Ouyang Feng now had to fight for time.


    Watching the elite of the Devourer pounce on him, Ouyang Feng doesn''t move. He just looks at them coldly. At the moment when their palms are about to touch Ouyang Feng''s body, Ouyang Feng suddenly bursts out, and the strong ice power instantly gushes out of his body, enveloping him within one meter of his whole body.


    The arms of the elite devourer who attack Ouyang Feng are immediately eroded by the white frost, and then spread to their whole body. Their speed is also reduced by about 50%.


    Originally, their speed was not as fast as Ouyang Feng''s, and the slowness of frost ability made them unable to resist Ouyang Feng''s attack. Especially, they had never played with Ouyang Feng before, so they won the attack collectively.


    Ouyang Feng''s apocalypse in his hand did not stop when he issued the frost power. He turned it into a lot of sword shadows and shrouded the elites of the Devourer who were close at hand.


    This time, Ouyang Feng still didn''t break each one, but adopted the previous division tactics. It happens that the positions of the eight devours are almost the same as when he killed the nine elite devours in the central cabin. It''s almost a replica of that time. So, a few seconds later, the cabin will return to tranquility


    This speed surprised No. 7. However, after feeling that all the devours in that cabin had disappeared, No. 7 immediately opened the cabin door so that Ouyang Feng could leave.Ouyang Feng put away all the lighting balls on the ground. It''s good for Ouyang Feng. At least it''s better than a flashlight, and it''s very convenient to use it just by replenishing life energy. Therefore, Ouyang Feng decided to collect more.


    Now that you know Ouyang Feng''s strength, No.7 will not take charge of it any more, and begin to fully cooperate with Ouyang Feng. No matter it is predators or elite devours inside, No.7 will open the door and let Ouyang Feng go in and kill.


    Although time is short, when Ouyang Feng feels that his physical strength is almost exhausted, he will still stop for a while, recover his physical strength, and then start his own killing journey. Ouyang Feng has never used the instant recovery of apocalypse.


    This is the card he keeps to guard against the swallower commander in case of an accident. After all, when this guy will come back, no one knows. He may come back the next moment, or he may lead the team back more than ten days or even a month later. Ouyangfeng and No. 7 can only take chances.


    And now Ouyang Feng has gained experience. Although the number of predator''s cabins is large, there are 50, it doesn''t take much effort for Ouyang Feng to clean up such a cabins, because he doesn''t need to activate powers, so relying on his own and Apocalypse''s recovery is enough to supplement, at least to make ends meet.


    Only when dealing with the elite devourer, Ouyang Feng can activate the cold ice ability, which consumes about one tenth of his physical strength. However, due to the Apocalypse recovery and the core of his life, it won''t take long to recover his physical strength, so Ouyang Feng doesn''t waste too much time to rest.


    Especially in the last stage, ouyangfeng''s direct firepower was fully opened, and he didn''t care about his physical strength at all, and directly cleared all the devours in the last few cabins.


    Due to the fact that Ouyang Feng cleaned up the whole spacecraft around the circle, when he came out of the last cabin, he was not far away from the position of No. 7, so No. 7 simply led Ouyang Feng back to his position.


    When Ouyang Feng appeared in front of No. 7 again, it seemed that he was in a bit of a mess. Although he successfully killed all the devours in the spaceship, Ouyang Feng inevitably suffered a lot of injuries.


    Those phagocytists are not idiots. After knowing that their phagocytosis skills are not effective for Ouyang Feng, they begin to use physical attacks to try to kill Ouyang Feng. Even if their speed is not as fast as Ouyang Feng, they win in quantity. Therefore, Ouyang Feng is still full of injuries even though it has Apocalypse healing.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Feng had rich experience in fighting and avoided the key points as much as possible. Although it looked rather miserable, it was basically just skin and flesh injuries, which had no impact on the combat effectiveness. Moreover, with the continuous treatment of apocalypse, all wounds were healing slowly. It was estimated that they could recover completely in one day at most.


    "Seven! Isn''t there a lot of people on this ship? Where are they? " Ouyang wind rushed into the cabin and asked directly.


    "Let them go?" Asked the seventh.


    "Let me see those people first!" Ouyang Fengdao, he is going to go to the place where these human beings are being held and tell them about the situation here. Whether he is willing to go to the hope base depends on their own choice.


    "Good! I''ll take you now! " Seven nodded.


    "Can you get out of here?" Ouyang Feng was stunned.


    "Of course, there are no devours in it now, and I don''t have to stay here. Before, I was just worried that the commander would suddenly come back and take control of the spaceship, but during your killing time, I have worked out how to make the spaceship disintegrate."


    The expression of No.7 was a little complacent: "when those human affairs are handled, I will directly disintegrate this spaceship, and then you can collect as much as you can. It''s estimated that you can make a big profit again."


    "If the commander comes back later, you can even take away the whole ship. Not only can you get great benefits, but also it''s a heavy blow to the Devourer. You can strengthen yourself and weaken the enemy at the same time. Why not?"


    "Can we break up the ship? Ouyang Feng was overjoyed. Of course, Ouyang Feng coveted the spaceship which was made up of life energy, but the spaceship was much bigger than his Apocalypse space. Originally Ouyang Feng was going to let people go, so he left it to cut the spaceship, and then fled when the commander came back. Now it seems that he doesn''t have to be so troublesome


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    After learning the news, Ouyang Feng''s heart was even more urgent, when even said: "go to see those people first! Right now! "


    No delay on the 7th. He just wants to leave here as soon as possible, which can be said to be more anxious than Ouyang Feng, so he leads the way to the place where those human beings are imprisoned.


    After seven turns and eight turns, at the end of a corridor, No. 7 opened the door in front of him. As soon as the door opened, Ouyang Feng could not help taking a breath of cold air.


    The size of this door is the same as that of other cabins, but after opening the door, the space inside is larger than that of other cabins. I don''t know how much.


    Maybe this is the place where the Devourer is used to hold all kinds of creatures on all planets. Therefore, the space inside the gate is quite large. In this space, there are five or six hundred thousand survivors, but it still occupies less than a quarter of the whole space.


    Ouyangfeng''s door is relatively high. It is about two meters high from the ground of this space. Therefore, if you lower your head, you can see the captured survivors.


    What makes Ouyang Feng strange is that the dense human beings in this space don''t have any sound. They all stand there quietly with their eyes closed. It looks like they are asleep.


    "Seven! These people are... " Ouyang Feng patted No. 7 on the shoulder and asked.


    "This is the place where our phagocytes store" food ". It has a sleep system and a life support system. Its function is similar to that of your human spaceship, but its function is much better than that."


    "These humans are now in a state of sleep, and as long as the life support system is not interrupted, they can basically be preserved here for thousands of years without death."


    "But that kind of situation is impossible, because the phagocytes keep them, just for their vitality, if the time is too long, their vitality will slowly exhaust, really stay until that time, for the phagocytes, it is not worth the loss."


    "Because to maintain their lives, they also need to consume life energy. The longer they stay, the more they will consume. So basically, if we don''t save them, they will be eaten up by those who devour them in this year."


    Only then did Ouyang Feng understand, so he nodded his head and said, "wake them up! We don''t have much time! "


    No. 7 nodded, and then a pair of red eyes flashed red, shutting down the sleep system and life support system. A minute later, these people began to wake up slowly, then they saw their own situation, and remembered that they had been captured by a terrible cannibal.


    As a result, some people began to shout, and began to leave their positions to wander around. It seemed that they wanted to find a way out, and their actions soon led to other survivors. For a moment, the scene began to become extremely chaotic.


    Looking at the crowd below, No.7 could not help shaking his head and disdaining, while Ouyang Feng felt a little humiliated. Anyway, the following are his kind after all.


    "All quiet!" Ouyang Feng drinks violently, and his voice reverberates in the open room


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s voice, these survivors'' eyes are all focused on Ouyang Feng, because these survivors are plundered from all parts of the whole planet by devours. Therefore, there are many blonde, blue eyed and even swarthy human beings on other continents, but their number is relatively small.


    As the planet where Ouyang Feng is located has already started to use common language, there is no language barrier at all. Naturally, they all understand Ouyang Feng''s words.


    When they see ouyangfeng, they naturally see No. 7 beside ouyangfeng. Although ouyangfeng seems to belong to human beings, the appearance of the Devourer is not much different from that of human beings. To distinguish it, you can only see it from your eyes or clothes.


    But no one knows if the phagocytes still have eyes of normal color, so these people are not sure whether Ouyang Feng is a human. At least, No. 7 is standing behind Ouyang Feng and looks like a subordinate of Ouyang Feng. Therefore, most of these people regard Ouyang Feng as a phagocyte.


    Out of the fear of the Devourer, these humans soon calmed down, because no one wanted to be the first bird to be used as the warning chicken by the two cannibals.


    After all these people were quiet, Ouyang Feng said aloud, "I don''t have enough time, so I''ll make a long story short. And when I speak, I don''t want anyone to interrupt me. As for where you go, after I finish speaking, you can choose. I don''t have time to explain to you, and I don''t have time to prove to you I know what I said is true


    "I have only one request. Keep quiet!"


    Later, Ouyang Feng looked at the silent crowd, nodded with satisfaction, and said again, "we are now in a spaceship of alien creatures. The names of these alien creatures are called devourer.""They are the enemies of the universe. Any living planet is their target. We are regarded as food by them. I think most of you have seen them" eating. "


    After that, Ouyang Feng told these people as briefly as possible about the hope base and what he had just done. After all, Ouyang Feng finally said:


    "right now, I''ll open this place, and you can leave freely. If you don''t have a place to go, you can go to my hope base, but it''s very dangerous, so you can go Go south first. There is a small town more than 100 kilometers away from here. Those who want to go to the hope base will go there first and wait for me. Others can help themselves. "


    Ouyang Feng did not directly say the location of the hope base, because many of these people will not want to stay, but will find a way to go back to their previous camp.


    If you expose the position of the hope base here, when these people escape, if they are caught by the Devourer again, it is very likely that you will disclose the position of the hope base. Ouyang Feng dare not even drive this spaceship back to the hope base, and certainly will not easily disclose the position of his own base.


    On the way here, No.7 told Ouyang Feng that there are many people here who have been captured from far away places. Most of them may be leaders of a human survival base or major combat forces.


    Those who can get this treatment are basically awakeners, that is, humans who have reached level 4 or above, because this "high-grade food" should be enjoyed by the commander. Therefore, after catching humans, other devours will directly catch those who have reached level 4 and give them to their commander.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that all the people here are awakeners. After all, the other devours in the headquarters also need food. Therefore, most of these people are abducted from around the headquarters. Only about 500 awakeners come from far away.


    It can be said that at least half of the high-end forces of human beings have been concentrated here, that is, those awakened people. Fortunately, Ouyang Feng came here and successfully rescued them. Otherwise, human resistance will lose at least half.


    "I''ll open the door now! You all leave as soon as possible, but remember, don''t crowd, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite! " Ouyang Feng made a gesture to No.7, indicating that he would open the exit and let all these guys go. As for how they choose, it''s none of Ouyang Feng''s business.


    He just doesn''t want to rush up when the exit is opened. Although people here are at least intensifiers and stampedes should not happen, it''s a bit troublesome for waiyi to block the exit because there are too many people.


    When an accident occurs, the more orderly the evacuation crowd is, the faster the evacuation will be. If everyone fights, it will reduce the speed of evacuation. However, although everyone understands this truth, more people are used to rushing. It has to be said that it is the sorrow of human beings as advanced animals.


    Seeing Ouyang Feng''s gesture, No.7 directly opened all the entrances and exits of the "cell" used to close people. Due to its huge area, there are more than 30 entrances and exits, but only 18 entrances and exits lead directly outside the spaceship, so No.7 only opened these 18 entrances and exits.


    To Ouyang Feng''s surprise, the crowd he imagined didn''t happen. After the entrance was opened, few of the survivors went out, and even some of them were ready to run out. After seeing other people''s actions, they stopped and backed back.


    "You are..." Ouyang Feng is a little confused now. Why don''t all these people run?


    "You are human! What about the one next to you? It''s supposed to be the Devourer in your mouth, right? I''ve seen them. He''s what you call a devourer. We call him a ogre. " A black man with curly hair cried:


    "you said that they are enemies. Why can they be around you? And you don''t kill him? "


    "Yes! You kill him now! We''ll believe you! " Yelled another man with short blonde hair and tattoos.


    "A bunch of idiots!" Ouyang Feng said coldly: "I just said, I don''t have time to explain to you, and I don''t have time to prove to you. I''ve already said that. Do you believe it or not?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    Ouyang Feng only feels that his anger is surging up now. If he doesn''t want to keep these guys to deal with the Devourer, and cause some restraint to the Devourer, at the same time, because they are human beings and don''t want to get too much blood on his hands, he really wants to let these guys fall asleep again and leave them to the commander as food.


    When they didn''t speak, these people thought they were devours. Therefore, with their own voice, all the people were afraid to speak, because they had seen the cruelty of the devours, and they had seen with their own eyes the tragedy of the same kind of people who were devoured as food. Therefore, they were afraid, and they were trembling.


    However, when these people know that they are their own kind, when they say that they have saved them, they are suspicious of themselves


    Yes! This is the nature of human beings. Only when you are vicious, people will become obedient because of the fear in their hearts. Once you take tender measures against them, they will have all kinds of problems.


    That''s what happened. If Ouyang Feng said he was a devourer, maybe these people would beg for mercy in pain, maybe they would run for their lives, but there would never be such a situation as now. They would question him loudly with enthusiasm and generosity.


    Fortunately, there is a hope base. If there is no hope base behind Ouyang Feng, but only he and No. 7, Ouyang Feng thought, maybe He will give up and travel to China with No.7 for a year. As for the rest, go to your mother!!


    "Number seven!" Ouyang Feng turned to No.7 and sighed, "let''s go!"


    "Good!" No. 7 nodded, then looked down at the group of people who were still looking at them with suspicious eyes, and said with the same sigh: "your enemy, really only the Devourer?"


    The question of No.7 made Ouyang Feng look gloomy, but he didn''t continue to speak. He just shook his head slightly. Then he jumped down and walked towards the nearest exit.


    Ouyang Feng understood these people in his heart, because he knew that they had just woken up from a coma. They might be too scared to believe anyone, but now, he really didn''t have time to explain, and he also knew that the explanation was useless.


    Unless Ouyang Feng can record his battle with the Devourer into a video, it may be persuasive. But, when fighting, does he have that chance? What''s more, will anyone say it''s a movie?


    They have tried their best, they choose not to trust, then the consequences can only be borne by them. Looking at the exit in front, Ouyang Feng suddenly feels that this exit is actually like the future of mankind. Although there is such a door, if you don''t go out, you will never know whether it is heaven or hell outside the door At a loss about what to do, Ouyang looked as like as two peas at the wind and seven, and walked towards the exit. The people around him looked at each other in surprise. They did not know what to do now. Yes, they were too frightened. They once saw that they were breaking up their camp with the seven people dressed alike, and they would be the best fighting force in the camp, like holding a chicken in their hands. In the middle.


    Then.


    More and more people like them enter the base and rush all the people together like animals. If there are a few who resist, they will catch them, and then! They saw the most terrible scene in their life.


    A living person, in their hands, grows old rapidly until he dies completely without any anger. People who see his death will know how miserable and painful the process is.


    That scene has always been a nightmare in all of them, which makes them feel afraid when they see people in black.


    Now, after seeing Ouyang Feng jump down the door and go to the exit, these people wanted to rush up to question Ouyang Feng. However, with the seventh coming down, they hesitated again.


    seven, as like as two peas in the ogre, is the same as the ogre. It looks like one of the ogre''s members. Although there is only one, these people are still afraid to move forward because of their fear.


    Knowing that ouyangfeng was about to walk out of the door, someone in the crowd yelled, "that''s pretending to scare us. He''s not an ogre. When did you see the ogre appear alone?"


    "Yes His words seemed to remind other people, and immediately there were voices of suspicion in the crowd.


    "They are liars. They come to deceive us. They know that we are afraid of Ogres, so they dress up as ogres to scare us."


    "Yes! That''s it. What''s wrong with red eyes? One beautiful pupil can do it! "


    "That''s it! As for clothes, they are all over the street! "


    "Ha ha! Are they human? "


    "Yes! It''s not just people! Or a liar! You can''t cheat us, but you want to run away! "


    "Shit! And that''s a good thing? "


    "Yes! Get them


    "Yes! They are human! It''s not an ogre"Shit! It''s not ogres. What are we afraid of? Go up and grab it! Ask them why they lied to us... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One after another, the Crusade sounds again. Ouyang Feng hears it in his ears. There are only four words in his heart to describe it: heart like ashes!


    Is this the human being you are determined to save? Especially those who clamor: "they are not ogres, they are human, nothing to be afraid of!" These are the people who are in charge.


    Yes! Ogres, that is to say, the Devourer, are really terrible. Human beings can hardly resist in front of the Devourer. Therefore, if they are the Devourer, they will not do anything about themselves, or even obey their orders.


    Because those who are not obedient will become food and will be swallowed up as food in the most cruel way they have ever seen. None of them will be willing to be a bird.


    But now they are human, so they don''t have to be afraid. They can unite, seize themselves and ask themselves, what''s the purpose of saving them at the risk of death?


    Because these two guys are human beings, what can people be afraid of? There are so many people on my side. First, catch them and ask them why they want to cheat themselves out. Then, ask them why the ogres suddenly disappeared. After making it clear, they are immediately deciding what to do next.


    This is the safest way. This is the idea of most people here, and it is exactly what they do. As for some people who feel wrong, they are all silent now.


    Those two people may have saved themselves, but they are also for themselves, right? After all, it''s easy to do things when there are too many people. They just want to use themselves to complete the plan to escape from here. Anyway, there are only two of them.


    What''s more, they used to let these people escape first. They must use themselves to find their way. When they are safe, they will follow them and escape together. Although they have saved themselves, they can''t be so insidious and use themselves to find their way.


    They should be punished like this, because their hearts are a little too vicious. This is what those who see the truth think.


    With the voice of the crowd, some survivors close to ouyangfeng and No.7 are ready to move. Finally, when they are close to the exit, someone can''t help shouting:


    "don''t let them escape!"


    With this man''s voice, several survivors, not knowing whether they were pushed or on their own initiative, rushed directly to No. 7, who was walking behind. Of course, No. 7 found their movement, but did not escape.


    Because, phagocytists can not launch phagocytosis skills only when they touch others with their palms. Any part of their body can be the place for them to launch attacks.


    Among the people who rushed to No. 7, four of them grasped No. 7 with their hands. Their faces looked happy and they would shout when they opened their mouths. Unexpectedly, when they opened their mouths, their voices turned into shrill screams.


    "Ogres!" All of a sudden, the survivors around them saw that the four people who grasped body No. 7 were convulsing violently. At the same time, their faces were aging rapidly. This nightmare situation finally appeared in front of them again. Moreover, they were so close to themselves


    Seeing the four old corpses around No.7, these survivors finally no longer doubt his identity. No one dares to say that he is fake with Meitong, because any Meitong can''t make a human really become a ogre.


    They began to retreat in fear, and at this time, those people behind them no longer pushed them, but also retreated like a tide. Ouyangfeng and No. 7 suddenly left a large space.


    Of course, Ouyang Feng also heard the screams of the four people. He turned around and looked at the four survivors who had been swallowed up all their vitality and turned into corpses. He looked at No. 7.


    "I promised you not to feed on humans." No. 7 looked at Ouyang Feng and said, "but we have an agreement that when human beings attack me, I can resist. You know, this is my skill, and they are not soldiers."


    At this point, the seventh also looked back at the four human bodies that had just been "enjoyed" by himself, and said with some uncertainty: "they should not be soldiers, right?"


    "Of course not!" Ouyangfeng said lightly: "soldiers will not be incited by anyone. They are a group of people with faith and firm will. At least, they will distinguish right from wrong and will not follow blindly!"


    With that, Ouyang Feng looked at the survivors, and a slight smile appeared in the corner of his mouth: "I just said this guy is a devourer, don''t you want me to prove it? No! This one! Can it be used as evidence? Or do you need to confirm again "


    with that, Ouyang Feng turns around and continues to walk towards the exit, but his back looks so bleak


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    Looking at Ouyang Feng''s back, No.7 suddenly felt a pain in his heart. As a devourer, he shouldn''t have such emotion, but now he didn''t have time to think about it. The shadow of the commander of the Devourer was always over his head.


    The most important thing for him is to leave here as soon as possible. Thinking of this, No. 7 quickly strode to catch up with Ou Yangfeng


    The survivors around looked at each other. From the immediate situation, at least the young man in military uniform didn''t lie completely. Then, as he said just now, he killed all the ogres! No, he said it was a devourer.


    He said that he killed all the devours and saved himself. Is that true? If these are true, then, there will be a large number of devours coming back here, and they will be arrested again as food reserves. Should there be no fake?


    It''s a matter of their own lives. These people can no longer care about their reserve and fear. A man about 50 years old yelled to Ouyang Feng''s back: "Hello! You just said there would be cannibals Is it true that the Devourer returns here? "


    "True or false! You can stay here and verify it! " Ouyang wind does not return, just coldly left this sentence, then, strode out of the door!


    "Paralyzed! Are you all idiots? " A thin man called out: "they have already gone out. If there is an ambush outside, how can they go out like this? I''ll wait for you! I''ll go first! "


    With that, the skinny man was the first to spread his legs and run towards the door, while the people behind him, just after the skinny man took two steps, joined his queue one after another and swarmed towards the entrance.


    Ouyang Feng''s worry still happened. When no one was willing to come out just now, these entrances and exits were empty, and there was no shadow of a person. Now, someone took the lead, and these survivors suddenly regarded these entrances and exits as the gates of heaven, as if they could get eternal life as long as they crossed them.


    The 18 entrances and exits were suddenly overcrowded, and one of them was jammed. Some entrances were able to squeeze out a few people, while some entrances were crowded with two or three people. In fact, as long as one of them was willing to step back, the other two people would be able to go out, and he would be able to go out with them.


    But because no one is willing to be modest, so the three people, Leng is to seal an exit, no one can come out, until more than ten seconds later, the people behind worried, directly under the heavy hand, broke the three people''s heads, their bodies suddenly lost strength, soft fell to the ground, let out the exit.


    The crowd behind them suddenly rushed on and ran out on their bodies. Between several breaths, the bodies of the three people were trampled into meat mud, mixed together, and could no longer tell each other


    Ouyang Feng and No.7 stood there quietly, looking at the crowd swarming out and panicking. Ouyang Feng suddenly laughed and said to No.7 in a low voice: "No.7! You see that? This is a consequence of having absolute freedom. "


    "When a living body has freedom and advanced wisdom at the same time, but without any belief and restriction, it will become extremely selfish, just like these creatures you see now!"


    "Every life should have something that awes him, just as you devour the mother''s nest. At least, he should have something that can restrain his behavior. No matter what that thing is, it can be the law, it can be the faith, it can also be the restraint of his own environment."


    "This is what we call the bottom line. When human beings lose the bottom line, they will become extremely selfish. They can do everything that is good for them, no matter whether it will cause any disaster to other people. As long as I get cheap or I don''t get any loss, then he will do it with peace of mind."


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Feng looked up at the sky and sighed: "but now, our planet is in the end of chaos. The bottom line seems to be the thing that hinders survival most. At least, because of this, I almost died. However, looking at them now, I suddenly feel that the things I keep are really valuable."


    Hearing Ou Yangfeng''s words, No.7 nodded and said, "although I don''t quite understand what you mean, at least I will feel that you, and the people around you, are different from them. Is it because you are all the soldiers you said?"


    "All the people around me are not soldiers!" Ou Yangfeng shook his head and said: "however, because the high-level of our base are almost soldiers, our people are different from them. This is the person who changes the environment."


    "People''s ideas will change with the environment, just like they did to you just now, it''s also because the people around us all say that we are liars and hostile to us. If all the people just kept silent, then no one would have done to you just now. It can be said that the four hapless ghosts were killed by the environment around them."


    "Or, it can be said, they were killed by the people around them." Ouyang sighed, and there was some sadness in his words: "our human learning ability is very strong. If we stay with a hero all the time, even if we can''t be a hero, we won''t degenerate at least. If we stay with a group of idiots, it''s hard for me to imagine that he can become a savior.""Idiot?" Hearing this sentence, No. 7 had some doubts: "isn''t it beautiful to be a fool?"


    Ouyang Feng looked at the still chaotic crowd, feeling in his heart. After hearing the sentence of No. 7, he could not feel it any more. He turned his head, stared at No. 7 and asked, "who told you that?"


    "Number five! What''s wrong? Isn''t that right? " Number seven is a little dazed.


    "Yes! You are a fool indeed Ouyang Feng carefully looked at the seventh half day, finally solemnly said.


    "Ha ha!" Seven some shy touched his brain, some embarrassed smile, he looked at Ouyang Feng, also a face seriously said: "you are the same!"


    At this time, a lot of survivors have run out of the spaceship. However, these guys seem to believe Ouyang Feng''s words at last. At this time, they don''t leave. Instead, they gather far behind Ouyang Feng and secretly look at him. It seems that they want to see what Ouyang Feng is going to do!


    Now these survivors are rushing out, but Ouyang Feng is not in a hurry to let No.7 break up the spaceship, because the interior of the spaceship is built with space technology, so once it breaks down, everything inside will be destroyed, including any life.


    When Ouyang Feng first learned about this, he wanted No.7 to wait until the commander of the Devourer came back and then disintegrate the ship, so that he could kill the commander of the devourer and his army together.


    However, No. 7 said that since the two commander-in-chief phagocytes are the leaders of the phagocytic army, they have absolute control over the ship, that is to say, their level is set above the ship''s level.


    If the commander comes back, No.7 will still be in control of the spaceship, which will not only fail to disintegrate the spaceship, but also cause himself to be attacked by the imprint of the mother nest left on the spaceship.


    At present, the core of consciousness of the spaceship has been basically integrated with the No.7 spacecraft, and only a little remains. This little bit is to preserve the core of consciousness of the mother nest, because once the core of consciousness of the mother nest is destroyed, it is equivalent to the complete death of the spaceship, and the No.7 spacecraft will have no way to control the spaceship.


    Ouyang Feng and No.7 did nothing but wait for the survivors to escape from the spaceship. Some of them left when they saw that they had really escaped the control of the Devourer, because they might have their own relatives, who were imprisoned in the camp where they were captured, waiting for them to rescue.


    Most of the survivors slowly gathered behind ouyangfeng and waited about 50 or 60 meters away. They seemed to want to see the follow-up development, and they also seemed to want to join the hope base that ouyangfeng said before. However, because of their previous performance, they did not dare to ask ouyangfeng directly.


    Of course, the more important reason is that the ogre No. 7 is still standing beside Ouyang Feng. In their eyes, maybe No. 7 is the most terrible existence.


    At this time, people had almost come out. At the exit facing ouyangfeng, a group of big men with big stature appeared. There were about five or six hundred people in this group. Among the five or six hundred thousand people, they were just a drop in the ocean.


    But because they are very tall, and each appears strong, plus they are the last to come out, so they look more prominent.


    All of them are bare upper body, the bottom is a pair of leather trousers, face resolute, face tattooed with strange patterns, of the five or six hundred people, only a dozen awakeners, the rest are all evolutionists.


    This kind of strength, among human beings, should have been very strong, but for the invasion of the Devourer, they are still unable to resist!!


    After the team got out of the spaceship, they went straight to ouyangfeng. When they came to ouyangfeng, a leading man beat ouyangfeng''s chest with his right hand and bowed himself to a strange ceremony. In his mouth, he said:


    "huabulu of mengtu nationality, on behalf of the people, thanks for your kindness! If we have a chance to meet in the future, huabulu will certainly repay us! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    "You''re welcome. It''s a lift!" Ouyangfeng nodded. At least huabulu knew that he was bringing people to thank ouyangfeng. Others either left directly or slipped behind him to wait and see. They just wanted to live. They didn''t want to thank ouyangfeng for saving them, even without a word of thanks.


    When ouyangfeng was questioned just now, huabulu didn''t participate, but they didn''t help to explain. After all, in the crowd of hundreds of thousands of people, these hundreds of them didn''t play any role at all.


    Ouyangfeng, the Mongolians, knows that they belong to the same country as ouyangfeng, but they are not the same race. Basically, all the Mongolians are concentrated in the northernmost Mongolian Autonomous Province of the country, belonging to nomadic people. Even in the high-tech era, they still remain unchanged.


    Horse riding, sheep herding and hunting are their lifestyles. They are known as the people on horseback. Because they have lived on horseback since childhood, the mengtu people have strong bodies and strong folk customs, but they are forthright and have no intention.


    Before Ouyang Feng, there were several comrades in arms of the mengtu people, so they had a certain understanding of the mengtu people, and they also had some good feelings.


    "Leave as soon as you can." Ouyang Feng reminded Huabu: "what I said before is true. If the commander of the Devourer comes back, people here will not be able to leave!"


    "Good! We''re leaving now! What do you call your benefactor Huabulu looks at ouyangfeng and asks, he wants to confirm the name of his benefactor, although he also knows, don''t say to repay, even if he has the chance to see ouyangfeng again, he doesn''t know if he has.


    Because his camp is also occupied by the phagocytes, his family and people are all imprisoned. Like them, they are used as food reserves by the phagocytes. Now he will take his brothers back to his camp to rescue them.


    They also know that rescue is not much different from death, but it''s their family. No matter what, they can''t give them up, even if they die together.


    "My name is Ouyang Feng!" Ouyang Feng said softly, "is there anyone else in the spaceship?" After huabulu and all of them came out, Ouyang Feng noticed that no one came out of the spaceship now.


    "Yes! There are about twenty or thirty thousand people. Instead of going out, they go in through the door where you jumped down. " Hua Bulu thought about it and replied.


    "Hoo Ouyang Feng shakes his head and sighs. These people are looking for death. But now Ouyang Feng will not go into the spaceship again to pull them out. He has neither the time nor the obligation. Since he refuses to believe in himself, then Destroy with this ship.


    "Seven! Let''s go Ouyang Feng looked at the spaceship without any expression in his eyes.


    "Good!"


    No. 7 nodded, and then the red light in his eyes flickered. Then, with a loud noise, the huge spaceship began to split up in an instant, and turned into pieces of house sized hulls. They fell to the ground, in the central square, and suddenly turned into a huge garbage dump.


    At the moment when the spaceship disintegrated, Ouyang Feng''s body rushed forward, and then between waving his arms, he continued to put the "small pieces" of the spaceship debris into Apocalypse space.


    However, due to the limited space of the apocalypse, and the absorption speed of the Apocalypse can''t keep up with the collection speed, whether the hulls of these spaceships can be folded up depends on when the Devourer elite comes back.


    Seeing ouyangfeng''s action, although he didn''t know that he had Apocalypse space, the hulls of those spaceships kept disappearing, and other survivors could always see it, so some "smart people!" Finally guess Ouyang wind''s "real purpose"! So he started shouting:


    "you see? I said that no one would be so kind. He drove us out to get the spaceship. This spaceship must be a good thing. Hurry up, everyone! "


    After the sound sounded, some survivors looked at each other. They were not sure whether it was true or not, but they saw that someone had rushed to the hull of those spaceships and started to check, as if to find out the secret.


    So, the other survivors finally couldn''t help but rush to the huge wreckage of the spaceship. No matter whether it''s useful or not, others will take it themselves. In short, they can''t suffer losses.


    For these people, if they don''t take advantage of it, they will suffer losses. Even if I don''t know what it is and whether it is useful to me, I have to take it if someone can take it. Otherwise, it will be unfair to myself.


    In his opinion, these people are just as stupid as pigs. To tell you, commander of the Devourer may appear here at any time, but these people are still lured by greed and refuse to leave.


    From the way these people look at themselves, No.7 knows that they are fully aware of the horror of the Devourer, and they are also quite afraid of the Devourer. However, these survivors seem to forget the danger of the Devourer in the face of the wreckage of the spaceship that they don''t know what to do.Just now, there were even many survivors who ran by No.7 and rushed to the central square. It seemed that they had forgotten the scene of swallowing four people in front of them.


    Huabulu and the Mongolians behind him did not join the "scavenging army" of these human beings. Instead, they looked at the survivors with a look of disdain. Then, they looked at No. 7 with a look of hatred in their eyes. But instead of attacking No. 7, he left with his people.


    He hated the Devourer very much, but the Devourer was with Ouyang Feng, and from their conversation, huabulu could roughly understand that it seemed that the Devourer obeyed Ouyang Feng''s orders. Although he didn''t know the relationship between them, Ouyang Feng and the seventh, after all, had just saved themselves, so huabulu chose to go Leave.


    At this time, there are still about 200000 survivors behind the 7th. They did not leave or go up to fight for the hulls of those spaceships. They seem to want to join the hope base, but now only the 7th is here, and Ouyang Feng is still collecting those hulls, so they have to wait.


    On the 7th, he looked back at these people and opened his mouth just to let them leave. Even if they want to join the hope base, they should go to the small town mentioned by ouyangfeng and wait. Is this a safe place.


    But No.7 just opened his mouth, and his face suddenly changed. Then he turned his head and yelled at Ouyang Feng: "madman!! Come back


    Ouyang Feng, who was on the central square, changed his face. Although he didn''t say who was coming back on the 7th, Ouyang Feng certainly knew who could be there besides the commander-in-chief of the Devourer?


    "Brush!" Ouyang Feng''s body quickly swept, directly came to the seventh in front, directly asked: "how far is it?"


    "It''ll be here in about five minutes at most!" No.7 said that he now relies on the mother nest mark on the residual consciousness core of the spaceship left by himself to perceive the existence of the Devourer commander at such a long distance, but immediately, he will destroy the little consciousness core together with the mother nest mark, otherwise, no matter where he escapes, the Devourer Commander will have a way to track him.


    "Everybody listen!" Ouyang Feng a big drink, in his body under the blessing of energy, his voice far spread: "devourer army will come here soon, don''t want to be devoured again as food, leave here now!"


    "My Lord! Beg you! Take us to hope base As soon as Ouyang Feng''s words were uttered, the nearly 200000 survivors standing behind them suddenly knelt down under the leadership of an awakened one in the front and cried out.


    It seems that they believe Ouyang Feng''s words and want to join the hope base. Originally, they were worried about whether Ouyang Feng would hate because of what happened before. Now they can''t care so much. After all, compared with life, face can be put aside for the time being.


    "Seven! You take them to leave immediately, and then go to the hope base. If you don''t want to leave, assist Duan Lei for the time being! " Ouyang Feng turned to look at the seventh and said.


    At this time, the survivors who had been studying the ship''s hull on the wreckage also began to look around. Among them, there are many awakeners and evolutionists. After all, there are many people who are brought by the Devourer to their commander. Of course, they will be strong ones with sufficient life energy.


    At this time, they also found that there was a huge amount of life energy in the hull of these spaceships, but they had no way to absorb the life energy for their own use, just like holding a bank card with a huge amount of money without knowing the password.


    Although we have heard Ouyang Feng''s words, only a few people give up the wreckage of the spaceship and begin to leave. The vast majority of the survivors still think that Ouyang Feng is deceiving people and swindles himself away, and then he swallows the ship which contains a lot of life energy.


    And the people who left came running towards ouyangfeng and No. 7. Although they didn''t believe in ouyangfeng, they could follow these people for a while. After all, it''s safe to have so many people.


    "Ah The first one who passed by No. 7 and wanted to run from him to the survivors was directly caught by No. 7. Then he launched the phagocytosis skill and sucked him into dried meat. Then, No. 7 said with a grim smile to the people who followed him and stopped in horror because of the scene: "since you left, you don''t have to come back. Do you think I''m you Do you have a baby sitter? Come and go as you like? Get the hell out of here! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    In fact, for these greedy survivors, Ouyang Feng did not like it. Just die! After all, he needs seven to get the survivors who have been standing behind him out of here.


    Hearing the words of No.7, the survivors who are running towards them look at No.7 in horror, and then look at the corpse on the ground. Finally, they shout and flee!


    "All right! Seven! You take them away quickly and try to take them to the hope base. " Looking at the back of these guys, Ouyang Feng said to No. 7, he knew that because he didn''t expect this trip to be so smooth before, so in order not to expose his route, he and No. 7 killed here in circles, so it was not easy for No. 7 to take so many people back.


    "Good!" No. 7 nodded: "but first of all, I will not fight for these guys. I can only guarantee that I will try my best to protect them. If there are enemies I can''t resist, I won''t fight for them."


    Then he turned back, pointed to the corpse that he had just swallowed, and said to the survivors, "remember, if you want to go to the hope base, listen to me honestly. If anyone has any other idea and is found by me, the end will be like this guy. If you don''t want to, go now."


    For these people, No. 7 is quite impolite. In the view of No. 7, such a guy who takes the helm in the face of the wind is not worth saving at all. It''s better to leave them here to attract the commander''s attention. In this way, they are more sure to escape.


    "Yes! I''ll take them away myself? What are you going to do? " Seven suddenly think of a thing, then looking at Ouyang wind asked.


    "I''ll stay here. One is to collect as many hulls as possible." Ouyang Feng looked back and saw that there were still three-quarters of the spaceship hull left. Although the Apocalypse space was full now, the Apocalypse was still absorbing the life energy in the space. With the shrinking of the hull that was loaded into the space, the Apocalypse space was constantly being emptied out.


    After these ships are put into the Apocalypse space, they can be absorbed many times faster than they are absorbed outside. Now, half of the space in the Apocalypse space has been vacant again, and we can continue to take in some ships.


    "Another one! I will wait until the commander-in-chief of the Devourer arrives and leads him to other directions to buy you time! " Ouyang Feng looked at the humanity behind the seventh.


    "Is it worth putting yourself in danger for them?" No. 7 frowned and looked back at the guys behind him. He asked with disdain.


    Hearing the words of No.7, those people were not very comfortable, but none of them retorted. Among them, there were those who doubted ouyangfeng before. Now ouyangfeng didn''t drive them out, which is quite kind. How dare they speak.


    In fact, Ouyang Feng didn''t want to get rid of the people who doubted him before, but one was that he didn''t have time to screen them now. After thinking about it, Ouyang Feng felt that he didn''t need to be too serious with this kind of goods. Anyway, when he arrived at the hope base, if they dare to make trouble, Lu Feng would show them the style of bloody butcher .


    "I''m not for them, I''m for the dream in my heart, for the hope of mankind!" Ouyang Feng looked at No.7, his eyes clear as a pool of autumn water: "moreover, the debris of these spaceships can''t be wasted, I want to collect as much as possible, don''t worry! I''m not going to try to kill the commander. "


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Feng lowered his voice and said, "go back and tell Duan Lei and Lu Feng that they can choose a group of trustworthy people. I will use them when I go back." As the survivors in the rear are not far away from them, some people can hear the previous words, but only the seventh can hear the last sentence.


    The seventh nodded: "good! Then I''ll go! Be careful yourself. " With that, no longer hesitated, No. 7 turned to leave and yelled to the survivors: "if you want to live, follow me."


    Seeing the No.7 leaving, the 200000 or so survivors behind all took a look at Ouyang Feng. Then they chased the No.7 back like a swarm of bees. The speed of No.7 was not slow, and they didn''t seem to be ready to wait for them. Fortunately, none of these people were ordinary people. If they tried their best, they could barely keep up with No.7.


    After they left on the 7th, Ouyang Feng flashed to the wreckage of the spaceship again and began to collect the hull again to fill the empty Apocalypse space. However, some survivors who were hesitant to leave decided to stay after seeing his action.


    "Ha ha! See? Just want to cheat us out, and then all these things belong to him. "


    "How did he make those ships disappear? Is he a magician? "


    "What''s your sister? There''s something strange about this ship. There must be some way, but we don''t know. "


    "Shit! Then don''t study by yourself! Let him tell the secret


    "Yes! Unite, the Devourer has left! He''s the only one left. We''ll drown him with one mouthful of saliva! ""Yes! Don''t study it by yourself. Let''s ask him how he put the hull away. When the time comes, everyone will take it away and run away quickly! "


    "This guy is too selfish. He can''t take it all by himself. He''d rather waste it than tell us. Thanks to his face, he''s wearing this uniform!"


    "Alas! He is still young. He doesn''t understand the importance of unity! Let''s teach him to be a man


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The number of the remaining survivors is less than 100000. These people have discovered that there is a lot of life energy in the hull of the spaceship, but they have no way to absorb it, so now it is very contradictory.


    Give up, give up, don''t give up, waiyi this little guy said is true, if there are a lot of devours here, then they can''t go.


    Thinking of the tragic situation of those people who had been swallowed up in front of them, the survivors were still scared. But in the end, their greed overcame their fear. Now that the 7th has left, they feel that ouyangfeng should be in no danger. As long as they can work together, they can force ouyangfeng to tell the story of the ship secret.


    If the hull can really become smaller, it will be easy to put away two pieces at that time, and then find a place to hide, and slowly find a way to absorb the life energy inside. Before long, its strength will be able to grow again, and it will be more sure to avoid the capture of the Devourer.


    In any case, in this dangerous world, the stronger you are, the more chance you have to survive. Therefore, these survivors begin to gather towards ouyangfeng one after another.


    In the distance, there are still some survivors who are watching. They belong to the people who are suspicious of ouyangfeng. Although they did not stay in the central square, they did not really leave, but secretly hid to watch.


    In this way, if there is a real danger, when the Devourer arrives, they will catch the people stranded in the central square first, and then they can take the opportunity to escape. If Ouyang Feng is a liar, when he discovers the secret of the spaceship, he will rush up and get some soup.


    Now that those people have gathered, it seems that they have forced Ouyang Feng to tell the secret of the wreckage of these spaceships. They look around again and find that there is no sign of the arrival of devours, so they come out of their hiding places and run towards the central square.


    They are worried that they are too far away to hear Ouyang Feng. Moreover, if these spaceships can be shrunk and put away, they may not even be able to drink soup.


    Ouyang Feng has filled the Apocalypse space again at this time. He stands quietly and allows the survivors to surround himself. What makes Ouyang Feng sad is that with the survivors hidden in the distance entering the central square, the number of survivors around him has exceeded 100000.


    Roughly speaking, there are about 130000 to 150000 survivors stranded here because of their own greed, which accounts for nearly a quarter of the total number of survivors in the spacecraft.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t expect that there are so many selfish idiots among the human beings nowadays. For the sake of some spaceship wrecks that he doesn''t know how to use, he can even suppress the fear of the Devourer.


    Looking at these people, Ouyang Feng suddenly laughs. He thinks that it''s good for him to stay here. When the phagocytic commander leads the army back, these people will undoubtedly become the targets of the phagocytic army. The phagocytic will definitely not let them escape, and will start the capture operation at the first time.


    At that time, he can fish in troubled waters, delay more time and collect more hulls. Now Ouyang Feng thinks that using these people''s lives to help him delay time, collect more hulls and accumulate more life energy is the only contribution these people can make to human beings in this end of life!!


    Ouyang Feng didn''t feel any regret for their doomed ending. This is the price they have to pay for their greed!!


    "Say it! How did you disappear from the ship? " Seeing more and more people gathered around, the survivors were emboldened. A bald man with a tattoo on his face stepped forward and pointed to ouyangfeng.


    "Do you really want to know?" Ouyang Feng had a faint smile on his face. Then he looked around and his smile became more intense: "I can tell you, but do you think you have time to listen?"


    Said here, Ouyang Feng pointed to his left front, there, looming dense black spots, countless phagocytes, are coming here, fast


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    "What''s that?" Following Ouyang Feng''s guidance, the survivors looked in that direction. Without Ouyang Feng''s eye, they couldn''t tell whether the black spots were human beings or devours. They yelled and asked one after another!


    However, because of the speed of the Devourer, and because they are all dressed in black, although the blood red eyes are not very obvious because of the distance, these survivors still vaguely guessed their identities.


    "Ogres! They are ogres! Run


    The survivors screamed bitterly, and then fled one after another. At this time, even if Ouyang Feng wanted to tell them how to collect the boats, none of them was interested in listening. When their lives were really threatened, these people finally began to wake up, but they woke up too late


    Seeing that their spaceship had disintegrated, and the captured humans began to flee, the Devourers speeded up and rushed towards the survivors.


    Ouyang Feng did not escape, but took advantage of the chaos and hid himself in the wreckage of those spaceships. The priority of the Devourer was the farthest survivors. Although their speed was not as fast as Ouyang Feng, it was very difficult for these survivors to escape.


    However, the number of this army of devours is not very large, the total number is less than 15000, and the ratio with the survivors is about one to ten. In addition, they do not intend to kill all these human beings, so the efficiency is not very high.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Ouyang Feng collected some wrecks of the spaceship again. He was not too greedy, but planned that when the chaos ended, he needed to attract the attention of the phagocytes before he could escape. Moreover, he had already chosen the direction.


    Ouyang Feng''s real purpose is to divert the eyes of the Devourer, let them focus on themselves and fight for time for the hope base!!


    With the passage of time, the survivors are caught one by one. In dealing with human beings, the phagocytes have a very unique way. Like mosquitoes sucking blood in the human body, they also have a kind of material that can paralyze people. When injected into the human body, it can make people stiff and lose their ability to move.


    However, these people are sober, and they can shout in their mouths. Now there are such survivors around ouyangfeng, and there are so many tragic voices.


    Ouyang Feng is not affected by these sounds. He crouches on the ground and tries to hide his body so that the devours will not find himself. Although his Apocalypse space has been vacant again, if he collects the wreckage of the spaceship now, he will be found by the devours. Therefore, Ouyang Feng just looks around coldly and does not take any action.


    Until Ouyang Feng saw that the survivors had been caught almost, and then wait, those scattered devours may have to come back here, in order to avoid being surrounded, Ouyang Feng finally began to plunder crazily.


    When the Apocalypse space is filled again, Ouyang Feng does not hesitate to run in the opposite direction to the hope base, but his direction is toward the northeast.


    Because the northwest is the direction of the Mongolian survivors, ouyangfeng didn''t want to expose their tracks, so he staggered.


    When Ouyang Feng began to collect the ship''s hull, the Devourer commander who had been giving orders at the edge of the square and looking at the whole situation found him. He immediately responded and rushed to Ouyang Feng with more than a dozen devourer elites around him, but Ouyang Feng''s speed was too fast, and in a twinkling of an eye he rushed out of their attack range.


    The commander-in-chief of the Devourer roared, and the scattered devourer began to encircle Ouyang Feng. At this time, Ouyang Feng also called the apocalypse, constantly changing the form of the apocalypse, sometimes using ice arrows to slow down the speed of the menacing devourer, and sometimes using the Apocalypse blade to cut down the Devourer in front of him.


    But because the number of phagocytes is really enough, and because they are chasing those survivors, so the spread area is large enough, so there are still a lot of phagocytes in front of Ouyang Feng.


    To Ouyang Feng''s surprise, when the commander-in-chief of the Devourer roared, all the Devourer gave up their pursuit of the other survivors and rushed in his direction. It seems that the commander-in-chief of the Devourer found the particularity of Ouyang Feng. Even if he let the other survivors go, he must leave Ouyang Feng.


    This is a little different from Ouyang Feng''s previous idea. In his opinion, the Devourer can at most deploy a third or a quarter of his troops to pursue him. In this way, if he sees the right time, suddenly launches a strong wind, and uses the speed of the sudden surge to break out of the siege, he still has great hope.


    But now, the Devourer has completed the encirclement outside, and is encircling himself. It seems that his wishful thinking is not so smart.


    Looking at the thickness of the encirclement and the distance between them, Ouyang Feng''s face was quite dignified. He didn''t expect that the commander of the Devourer paid so much attention to himself. He knew that earlier, Ouyang Feng had started to leave. He shouldn''t collect the wreckage of the spaceship again after the arrival of the commander of the Devourer.Maybe it was this move that made the commander-in-chief of the Devourer decide to leave Ouyang Feng here at all costs, because Ouyang Feng has collected nearly two-thirds of the wreckage of the whole spaceship.


    Looking back at the commander-in-chief of the Devourer, he found that his blood red eyes were staring at him, without the slightest shift. For some survivors who were gradually fleeing to the distance, he did not pay any attention at all.


    Ouyang Feng''s heart sank and he knew that his trouble was coming. However, no matter how hard he was, he would not let go.


    Looking at the surrounding phagocytes, Ouyang Feng raised the Apocalypse bow again and shot a series of ice arrows towards a relatively thin position. Then his body followed the ice arrows and rushed to the phagocytes.


    Seeing Ouyang Feng''s action, the commander-in-chief of the Devourer let out a long roar again, and the encirclement circle immediately slowed down, slowly narrowed, and approached Ouyang Feng.


    Ouyang Feng was greatly disappointed. He did not hesitate to expend a lot of physical strength to launch these ice arrows. Originally, he wanted to disrupt the forward rhythm of these phagocytes. No matter other phagocytes came to reinforce the phagocytes attacked by the arrow rain, or other phagocytes, no matter the ice arrows continued to push towards him, there would be a short-term chaos in this encirclement.


    At that time, Ouyang Feng''s opportunity came. Unexpectedly, the Devourer commander seemed to see Ouyang Feng''s idea. He did not mobilize other devourer''s support, nor did he continue the previous speed. Instead, he slowed down the whole encirclement to cooperate with those devourer who were slowed down by Ouyang Feng.


    In this way, although Ouyang Feng slowed down a dozen phagocytes, due to the cooperation of other phagocytes, Ouyang Feng slowed down the whole encirclement.


    If Ouyang Feng is outside the circle, it will still work. But now Ouyang Feng is inside the circle, and the speed has little effect on him, because he is still surrounded in the middle.


    Once the circle shrinks to a certain extent, these phagocytes rush in, and Ouyang Feng can''t play his role no matter how fast he is. Although he can still launch the ice field to slow down and rush into the phagocytes within his attack range, as he did when he slaughtered the phagocytes before, and then kill them with random knives.


    However, this method requires a lot of physical strength of Ouyang Feng. It is useful to deal with more than ten or even dozens of phagocytes. But now the number of phagocytes surrounding Ouyang Feng has exceeded 10000.


    If you still use this method, Ouyang Feng''s end is only one - after exhaustion, the devoured will be torn to pieces!!


    "Hum!" Ouyang Feng clenched his teeth and yelled angrily: "fight!" Then the body kept on rushing forward. At the same time, the Apocalypse bow quickly switched to Apocalypse blade and killed the Devourer in front of it.


    At the moment of contact with the Devourer, Ouyang Feng''s Apocalypse directly fell into the front of the Devourer''s belly and stabbed his core of consciousness. However, Ouyang Feng did not allow the Apocalypse to absorb the life core of the Devourer, but pulled out the apocalypse, bypassed the devourer and rushed to another devourer behind him up


    Even after Ouyang Feng pulled out the apocalypse, it took about half a second for the Devourer to recover his power.


    What Ouyang Feng wants is this time. His goal now is not to kill more devours, but to break through quickly!!


    This method seems to be effective. Ouyang Feng soon rushed to half of the encirclement. As long as he was given two more breaths, he could rush out from here. At that time, with the speed of these devours, he could not encircle Ouyang Feng again. His crisis was even solved.


    However, just at this time, the phagocytes'' queue changed again. Suddenly, the phagocytes on both sides swept back, thickening the encirclement that Ouyang Feng broke through again. And other phagocytes also poured in near Ouyang Feng, making Ouyang Feng fall into their encirclement again.


    Moreover, the encirclement was directly formed around Ouyang Feng, so Ouyang Feng''s breakthrough did not play any role. On the contrary, it helped the phagocytes to shrink their encirclement more quickly, directly encircling Ouyang Feng in the middle.


    Moreover, with the addition of the phagocytes in the rear, the scope of the encirclement has become larger and larger. Ouyang Feng seems to be unable to fly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    For the immediate situation, of course, Ouyang Feng can see very clearly. He can''t help sighing his bad luck. Not only did the commander-in-chief of the Devourer come back in time, but he also valued himself so much.


    If ou Yangfeng had known that the commander of the Devourer would value himself so much, he would have slipped away. Since he is his inevitable target, as long as he meets the commander of the Devourer from a distance, and then runs away directly, he would not be able to divert their attention and no longer care about the hope base. Why do he have to spend so much time on the commander of the Devourer Take the ship in front of you and put yourself in danger?


    However, there is no if or regret medicine in the world. Since they can''t get out, they have to fight for it. Even if they die, they will lose a lot. They are unable to attack the hope base and fight for a year for the hope base.


    Now Ouyang Feng''s only regret is the Apocalypse points in the apocalypse. With his own death, these Apocalypse points will not be turned into awakening potion to enhance the strength of hope base and increase the chance of winning for the coming of mother nest in the future.


    Knowing that he couldn''t get out, Ouyang Feng didn''t think so much about it. His eyes flashed cold and his face turned black. Then, the cold ice power was activated. In an instant, the white frost field covered his whole body for one meter.


    Because of the siege, there are devours in all directions, so without using the frost power, Ouyang Feng can''t kill any devourer at all, because Apocalypse needs nearly a second to absorb when it devours the core of consciousness of these devours.


    Although it''s less than a second, it sounds very short, if Ouyang Feng dares to stop and absorb it, his body will be torn to pieces by those phagocytes around him.


    Therefore, when he didn''t launch the cold ice ability, Ouyang Feng could only cut off the limbs of all those who attacked him by waving the apocalypse. Although it seemed that Ouyang Feng''s limbs kept flying, it was extremely tragic.


    However, this kind of damage is not fatal to the Devourer at all, so Ouyang Feng hasn''t even killed a devourer since the war.


    Because just now Ouyang Feng was going to hold on a little longer and look for an opportunity to escape from here. Now seeing the scope of the encirclement, Ouyang Feng knows that he has no chance.


    Since there''s no chance, we don''t have to delay any longer. We''ll try our best to kill as many as we can. If it''s someone else, we may choose to continue to hold on and wait for rescue.


    But Ouyang Feng knew that he couldn''t get to the rescue. Instead of supporting hard and not killing the last devourer, he had better open fire and kill more enemies. Now Ouyang Feng is using his life time to exchange for the life of the Devourer.


    Before, when he was ready to break through, Ouyang Feng launched a strong wind. Now, the time of strong wind has passed, but Ouyang Feng didn''t launch it again. He wants to use all his energy on the frost power.


    Ouyang Feng, who is determined to die, suddenly becomes extremely fierce. In the flash of the Apocalypse''s cold light, the devouring people around him are dismembered one after another and become fragments, and then he takes them into the Apocalypse space.


    The white area within one meter of Ouyang Feng''s side has completely become the field of death. The phagocytes who enter it are either dead or dismembered, leaving only a small part of their body to hide the core of consciousness.


    This is because their life form is relatively advanced. The Apocalypse space has no way to take in the body with the core of consciousness, and Ouyang Feng has no time to kill all of them by a divided devourer. Therefore, some fish are left behind.


    Therefore, there are many small "human beings" around Ouyang Feng They are only ten to thirty centimeters tall. Their body shape can only be restored after the arrival of their mother''s nest.


    Although they can devour life energy, they can''t use life energy to expand their lost body unless they can take back their cut body, because that''s the "original" body that mother nest allocates to them when they make them!


    Because of the shrinking of their bodies, these "villains" could not keep up with the forces of nature, and could no longer pose any threat to Ouyang Feng, so they ran out of the battle circle from the feet of their own kind.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t pay attention to these "little guys". Although the Apocalypse warned Ouyang Feng that these small predators could still pose a threat to other human beings, Ouyang Feng didn''t care at all.


    Maybe it is a threat to other human beings, because once they get close to other human beings, at the moment of physical contact, they will be able to release the material that makes the human body stiff, so as to complete the phagocytosis of that person.


    But for the guardian soldiers, these small phagocytes can be burned clean by a fire ability, as long as they don''t pose a threat to the hope base, that''s enough. As for other people, Ouyang Feng doesn''t have much energy to think about now.


    With the death of a large number of devours, Ouyang Feng''s physical strength is also rapidly consumed. The commander of the devour did not come forward to attack him, but always stood 200 meters away from Ouyang Feng and carefully observed Ouyang Feng.He knows that Ouyang Feng has long-range attack. Only at this distance can he be sure to avoid Ouyang Feng''s sudden attack.


    When he came back here, the commander knew that the other commander who came to this planet with him had already died. That is to say, the human with only five levels had the ability to kill himself. No matter what method he used before, in short, the commander would never easily get close to ouyangfeng now.


    Because of the particularity of the Devourer, he can now feel the life energy in Ouyang Feng is rapidly consumed. Just when these life energy are nearly exhausted, the commander thinks that the battle should be over soon, a huge wave of energy comes from Ouyang Feng''s body.


    With this energy fluctuation, the life energy in the human body was quickly replenished, which surprised the phagocytic commander. After careful observation for a while, the phagocytic commander finally determined that what he just felt was not an illusion, and that the human body was really full of energy in almost an instant .


    Looking at Ouyang Feng who has become lively again, the Devourer commander has a gloomy face. During this period of time, Ouyang Feng has killed at least eight or nine hundred devourer. If he does this again, even if he can win him, he will lose a lot. He will not have the ability and strength to complete his expansion mission on this planet.


    But now it''s hard to ride a tiger. This human must kill him no matter how much he pays. Now the commander of the Devourer just hopes that this human''s recovery skill will not be too abnormal.


    Ouyang Feng just used the instant recovery of the apocalypse. The worry of the Devourer commander is actually groundless. Unless Ouyang Feng is able to stay in this encirclement for more than ten hours, this will be the last time Ouyang Feng uses the instant recovery of the apocalypse.


    Ouyang Feng knows this in his heart, but he still hasn''t put away his ice field. Ouyang Feng knows that even from now on, he doesn''t kill the Devourer, but just defends and evades. He can really stick to it for a period of time, but it''s just an hour more. He can''t wait until the next time when he can use instant recovery.


    So, now Ouyang wind is still full fire, wantonly killing these devours, even if it is dead, also want to die, let these devours know, want to conquer this planet, they need to pay a huge price!!


    After killing more than 700 devours again, Ouyang Feng''s physical strength is exhausted again. His cold ice field has disappeared at this time. Now, Ouyang Feng is almost completely relying on the unyielding will in his heart to support.


    "Apocalypse! After I die, will you be taken by these guys? " Ouyang Feng is communicating with Tianqi in his heart.


    "No, after fully integrating the core of life, you are the last master of the apocalypse. If you die, the Apocalypse will never appear again." Apocalypse sighed and replied that the spirit of apocalypse is the Apostle John. If Ouyang Feng dies, he will lose consciousness.


    "What about the core of life in my body?" Ouyang Feng asked again.


    "The Devourer''s devour skill is not effective for you, even if you die, so you don''t have to worry about that." Apocalypse''s mood seems to be a little low now.


    "You misunderstood!" Ouyang Feng said: "in fact, I mean, can we find a way to let this devourer commander get enough life core to get rid of the control of his mother''s nest?"


    "What did you say?" Ouyang Feng''s words surprised Tianqi.


    "Ha ha! Before, I didn''t want to accept the commander-in-chief of the Devourer, just because I didn''t want to lose too much life core, because it would reduce my fighting ability, but anyway, I can''t escape now, so I just want to complete the commander-in-chief of the Devourer. Maybe he will also become a great help to mankind. "


    Ouyang Feng said with a smile.


    "Impossible!" Apocalypse directly denied Ouyang Feng''s idea: "No.7 is because you are here, so it will cooperate very well, because your strength can suppress him."


    "If you can survive, you can also consider losing some core of life to the commander of the Devourer. If he still wants to kill you after he gets the core of life, then his freedom is basically not good for human beings!"


    "Bang!" Apocalypse just finished saying this sentence, due to distraction, Ouyang Feng''s body was kicked by a devourer elite. After flying high, Ouyang Feng fell to the ground heavily.


    Ouyang Feng was already exhausted. After this fall, he suddenly felt dizzy. Even the Apocalypse couldn''t keep up, and it just dissipated in his hands


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    After Ouyang Feng''s body fell to the ground, it rolled twice on the ground due to inertia. However, at the moment when Ouyang Feng fell to the ground, he had been paying attention to Ouyang Feng''s devourer commander, and suddenly felt a breath of life core coming out of Ouyang Feng''s body. However, it disappeared again in an instant.


    The blood red eyes of the phagocytic commander were full of red, but because Ouyang Feng had somehow recovered his physical strength before, the phagocytic commander was very cautious at this time, and did not rush forward like the former phagocytic commander.


    At his command, all the other devours rushed up and surrounded Ouyang Feng in the middle again. However, this time, they did not continue to fight. They just surrounded Ouyang Feng in the middle to prevent him from escaping.


    "Master! This guy is very cunning. Just kill him A masked man standing next to the commander-in-chief of the Devourer said that his tone was very flattering and humble. Many of the Devourer had such images. Therefore, his appearance was not very conspicuous among the Devourer.


    Ouyang Feng''s physical strength was overdrawn at the moment. In addition to the fall, although he didn''t suffer any serious damage, he was still a little confused and confused. However, he still felt that the voice seemed to be familiar.


    "You can''t kill him!" The voice of the commander-in-chief of the Devourer rings. I have something to ask him personally.


    Hearing the voice of the commander-in-chief of the Devourer, Ouyang Feng had a sneer in his heart. Naturally, the breath of the core of life just now was not leaked by accident because he was thrown. It was Ouyang Feng''s intention.


    The commander-in-chief of the Devourer has a certain wisdom, and their desire for the core of life is far more than any other race. Although Ouyang Feng has stopped the idea of giving the core of life to the commander-in-chief of the Devourer after hearing the words before the apocalypse.


    However, Ouyang Feng felt that he could not resist now, so he might as well let the commander-in-chief of the Devourer know that he had a core of life in his body and what chance he might bring.


    Ouyang Feng is also a human being. In the face of death, he will try his best to save his own life. What''s more, he still has his own ideal unfinished, so he is not willing to die here.


    Moreover, since the Apocalypse has been said, the role of Apocalypse will not disappear after his death, that is to say, no matter what, as long as he does not take the initiative to hand over the core of life, the commander of the Devourer will not get it.


    Well, what I did just now is good for me. Even if I die here, I can at least disgust the commander of the devourer and let him know clearly that there is a core of life in his body, but he can''t get it.


    This can be regarded as Ouyang Feng''s revenge against the Devourer commander. Moreover, it may make him focus on his body and try to get the core of his life.


    In this way, we can fight for some time for the hope base. In Ouyang Feng''s heart, the hope base now is the hope of mankind. Even if it becomes a corpse, we should try our best to make some contributions to it!!


    "Get him!" The voice of the commander-in-chief of the Devourer came. Later, Ouyang Feng felt that his body had been put up. In fact, although his physical strength was overdrawn, he could barely stand up. Only now, with the help of the apocalypse, Ouyang Feng tried his best to recover his physical strength.


    If he can delay for a while, he may be able to kill a few devours. Although it doesn''t matter the overall situation, if he can kill one more, he will kill one more. Maybe his actions can save the life of any Guardian soldier.


    After being put up, Ouyang Feng looks up powerlessly. Now he hopes that the commander-in-chief of the Devourer can come to his side. In this way, if he can recover a little, maybe he can sneak on the commander-in-chief of the Devourer as before. Waiyi can succeed. Even if he dies here, it''s enough.


    The red light flickered in the eyes of the commander-in-chief of the Devourer. It seemed that he had given some orders secretly. He grasped Ouyang Feng''s two Devourers, and immediately controlled his arms more forcefully, and raised his arms back. Then, the other two Devourers, one left and one right, clamped Ouyang Feng''s body.


    "Pa Pa!" The sound of two broken bones sounded. Under the joint efforts of the four devours, they first broke the bones of Ouyang Feng''s arms, then abruptly broke Ouyang Feng''s arms and left his body. The blood suddenly gushed from Ouyang Feng''s wounds, turning the four devours on both sides into four blood men.


    "Eh!" A dull hum came from Ouyang Feng''s mouth. The huge pain from his arms almost made him faint. However, the strong will from the soldiers made Ouyang Feng keep sober.


    Apocalypse at this time also played a role quickly, with the fastest speed, will stop the blood, but because the wound is too large, this process, not in a short time.


    At this time, Ouyang Feng is still looking at the commander-in-chief of the Devourer with a smile on his face. When he finds that the commander-in-chief of the Devourer is still hesitating and doesn''t come forward, his smile grows stronger and stronger. Finally, Ouyang Feng suddenly looks up and laughs.Although because of weakness, his laughter is not so loud, even a little hoarse, but! The laughter! But it seems extremely arrogant and invincible!


    All the present devours did not understand the meaning of Ouyang Feng. Some even felt that Ouyang Feng was insane because his arms were broken.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ouyang Feng laughed for a long time. Then he lowered his head slightly and looked at the commander of the Devourer. His eyes were full of disdain: "boy! You''re still the commander in chief? Do you dare not approach people who are exhausted and have their arms cut off? Are you afraid I''ll bite you? Or are you afraid that I will kill you with my eyes? "


    The commander-in-chief of the Devourer frowned when he heard Ouyang Feng''s words, but before he could speak, the masked devourer standing next to him, who had been half bent, said first: "master! Don''t be fooled. It''s called "provocation". This guy is using words to run you in the past. Once you do pass, he will surely have a way to attack you. "


    At this point, the masked man looked at Ouyang Feng and found that Ouyang Feng had lost his arms, his body was controlled by two devours, one left and the other right, and even his legs were tightly held by two "trumpet" devours who had cut off part of his body by Ouyang Feng. It seemed far fetched to say that he could sneak attack, so he quickly said:


    "although he was not able to attack, he was not able to do so You are so skillful that you are not afraid of sneak attacks from villains. Moreover, his legs are controlled by villains. But this guy is covered with blood now, and it''s disgusting to stain your clothes, isn''t it? Or would you like me to help you first? "


    After hearing the masked man''s words, the commander of the Devourer frowned even more. He looked at the masked man and asked, "villain?"


    Obviously, the Devourer still doesn''t have a special understanding of the common language of the planet. He can''t tell the three "villains" in the sentence of the masked man!


    "Ah? Ah The masked man was stunned, then suddenly realized, and quickly explained: "the first villain is a mean person, hehe! This is the guy Then the masked man pointed to Ouyang Feng.


    "The second villain refers to the two brothers. They were cut off by the first villain and became smaller?" The masked man pointed to the two "trumpets" that controlled Ouyang Feng''s legs.


    Then, the masked man pointed to his nose: "the third villain refers to myself. In front of you, I will never be bigger than you, so I call myself a villain! Hey, hey


    The commander-in-chief of the Devourer suddenly nodded and then said, "good! Then go and have a look first! "


    Just as the masked man explained the meaning of "villain" to the commander of the Devourer, Ouyang Feng was also communicating with the apocalypse in his heart.


    "Apocalypse! Is this guy human? " Ouyang said as like as two peas, he felt that he had heard something about it, and was familiar with it. But he could not remember it for a moment, and this fellow''s performance was completely different from that of other devoured men. At least, his way of speaking was like human beings, and it was not like a devoured man at all.


    "No! He''s a devourer, but I think it''s strange that he doesn''t act like a devourer. " The voice of the Apocalypse''s reply also had some doubts: "the Devourer didn''t call the commander-in-chief, he was the master, he called the commander-in-chief directly, all the Devourer had only one master, that is the mother nest!"


    "Is this guy a leaky fish among the former devours? Isn''t that right? I remember that I have killed all the phagocytes I met before? " Ouyang Feng is a little confused.


    "I can''t say it, but he''s a devourer, that''s right!" Apocalypse can only confirm that.


    At this time, the masked man had come to Ouyang Feng''s front. After looking left and right, he found that there was no danger. Then he came forward and met Ouyang Feng face to face. When he looked at Ouyang Feng, there was a ray of hatred and pleasure in his eyes, which seemed to have a deep hatred with Ouyang Feng.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The masked man laughed wildly and said, "son of a bitch! I didn''t expect you to have today, and fall into my hands. Today I want you to live or die! "


    "Pull it!" Ouyang Feng disdained: "my life and death is decided by your master, not you. Besides, aren''t you a villain? When did you become a master? "


    With these words, Ouyang Feng''s mind suddenly flashed, and finally thought of the masked man''s identity


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    When Ouyang Feng talked about the word master just now, he suddenly felt a sense of familiarity. Then, he thought of the masked devourer''s respectful attitude towards the commander of the Devourer. Combined with his voice, he thought of a person who he thought would die - Li Baoyu!!


    However, thinking of Li Baoyu''s old face and looking at the smooth skin of the masked man in front of him, Ouyang Feng was a little uncertain. In particular, just now the Apocalypse said firmly that the masked man was a devourer, and Li Baoyu was definitely a human like himself?


    "Apocalypse! Can phagocytes transform other organisms into phagocytes? I suspect this guy is Li Baoyu! " Ouyang Feng asked in his heart.


    "Li Baoyu?" Hearing Ouyang Feng''s question, apocalypse suddenly thought of the old man who had been devoured almost all the vitality by No. 7 and became old and dying. At the same time, he also thought of a method. By using this method, human beings can be transformed into Devourers. However, the process is troublesome, and the cost is not small compared with a person I didn''t think of it before the apocalypse.


    This is very normal, although the Apostle John became the Apocalypse of the spirit, but the human in his heart, is still not how important, so he subconsciously ignored this method.


    The human body, the Devourer is unable to transform, for the creation of heaven and earth, no creature has the ability to change his life form, but the Devourer can separate the human consciousness from his body, destroy the consciousness core of another devourer, and integrate the human consciousness into the body of this devourer.


    Moreover, in this process, not only the Devourer who needs to be destroyed, but also the human being are willing, and there is a high probability of failure. Once it fails, human consciousness is nothing, but the Devourer will surely die.


    To transform a human being into a phagocyte, it is possible to complete this transformation only at the cost of at least ten or more phagocytes. How can phagocytes pay so many lives of the same kind to transform a human being regarded as food into their own kind?


    It''s just like human beings can''t sacrifice more than a dozen lives in order to save a pig, which is not worth the loss. But in this case, if the masked devourer is really Li Baoyu, then it should be the only possibility.


    "There''s such a way, but it''s the only way to lose the lives of more than a dozen devours. If this guy is what you call Li Baoyu, then it should be the commander of the Devourer who transferred Li Baoyu''s consciousness to the body of a devourer."


    Apocalypse some dignified reply: "if this is true, then why does this devourer commander value you so much, now also has the answer."


    Ouyang Feng heard the Apocalypse''s words and hummed coldly in his heart.


    It seems that the reason why Li Baoyu was entangled by these phagocytes was not that he collected the wreckage of the spaceship in front of them, but that Li Baoyu, no matter what he did, would attack himself with all his strength once the phagocytes found out.


    The act of revealing the core of his life just now is superfluous. With Li Baoyu around, the commander-in-chief of the Devourer will certainly know that there is No. 7 around him. If you think about it a little, the commander-in-chief of the Devourer will be able to think that No. 7 must have gained the sense of freedom.


    As the commander of the Devourer, he certainly doesn''t know the way that the Devourer gets free consciousness. Therefore, as soon as he appears, he is besieged by the Devourer regardless of everything. It can be seen that the commander of the Devourer, no matter what the cost, will not let himself, the human with the core of life, escape.


    At the same time, Ouyang Feng also understood that he was able to persist until now after his physical strength was exhausted. The big reason is that the Devourer commander didn''t want to kill himself.


    He already knew that his body could not be swallowed by them, so the Devourer commander certainly did not know whether he could get the core of life in his body after his death, which was the key to his free consciousness. The Devourer commander certainly did not dare to take risks.


    But the Devourer commander is quite cautious. Even though Ouyang Feng has become like this, he still doesn''t get close to Ouyang Feng easily. If the former devourer commander is half careful, maybe Ouyang Feng''s assassination will fail.


    At this time, when the masked man heard Ouyang Feng''s slightly sarcastic words, he couldn''t help getting angry. After looking at Ouyang Feng''s eyes, he suddenly stretched out his hand and grasped the broken arm on the right side of Ouyang Feng, and then put his finger into his wound.


    A sharp pain came from the wound, but Ouyang Feng didn''t even hum. He even had a smile on his face. Looking at the masked man, he was sure that this guy, Li Baoyu, was the only one who had such a deep hatred for himself.


    "Son of a bitch, are you very hard?" The masked man said, then stretched out another hand and grasped the wound on Ouyang Feng''s left side. He also deeply buttoned the wound to torture Ouyang Feng."Not bad! This pain, compared with you at that time, should be far from good. Unfortunately, I didn''t have a chance to get that kind of treatment. " Ouyang Feng is still smiling and says calmly.


    "You Ouyang Feng''s words angered the masked man. He suddenly took back his hands, and then his face changed. He removed the masked towel and showed his ferocious face.


    As Ouyang Feng expected, the masked man was Li Baoyu, but because Ouyang Feng just mentioned what happened before, Li Baoyu thought of the scene again.


    That kind of endless pain still seems to remain in his body, even now he has been a devourer, getting rid of the old body, but the scene at that time, every time I think back, still makes him have a lingering fear.


    At the beginning, Li Baoyu wandered around aimlessly after leaving the town. He had a strong hatred in his heart, especially when he doubtlessly saw his old hands, he would curse Ouyang Feng fiercely.


    He didn''t dare to curse No. 7. Although it was No. 7 that made him like this, No. 7 was a devourer. He didn''t know why the Devourer obeyed the order of Ouyang Feng, but he always thought that the Devourer was the most powerful and would eventually rule the planet.


    So even though No. 7 absorbed little life energy in his body, he still didn''t dare to have any resentment against No. 7. Instead, he transferred all the resentment to Ouyang Feng.


    He wants revenge, he wants to let Ouyang Feng experience his own pain, including those who are with Ouyang Feng, he wants revenge.


    But with his current ability, let alone revenge on ouyangfeng, it''s uncertain whether he can survive. So what Li Baoyu thinks now is that he is going to look for the Devourer.


    Although almost all human beings regard the Devourer as a cannibal devil, Li Baoyu has been in contact with the devourer for a period of time. In Li Baoyu''s opinion, as long as you flatter and flatter well, you will be satisfied wherever you go!


    Moreover, after being caught by the Devourer, Li Baoyu feels that her life is much more comfortable than before. Even the daughter of the awakened one has to come to her side to flatter herself after she killed her father. She can play whatever she wants.


    Not to mention the other survivors, because they are afraid of making their own food for the Devourer. They are obedient to themselves. Before the arrival of the Devourer, he has never been so aggressive.


    So now, Li Baoyu is still going to look for the Devourer. At least, from Ouyang Feng''s words, he guessed a lot. These intelligence must be useful for the Devourer. Besides, if he wants revenge, he can only rely on the Devourer.


    Li Baoyu wandered for three days before he met several phagocytes. As soon as the phagocytes found out, he felt wrong, because they could clearly feel that this human being was clearly a human being who was treated as food by his own kind.


    But why didn''t he die? It''s totally unreasonable, isn''t it? Phagocytes are generally very "food saving", there can be no such phagocytosis is not engulfed after clean.


    Well, it''s very likely that when one''s own kind is devouring the human being, there is an accident and is killed, otherwise it will never happen.


    These phagocytes immediately came forward to catch Li Baoyu and asked him what was the situation. After seeing the phagocytes, Li Baoyu naturally would not hide his experience and told them all about it.


    After hearing Li Baoyu''s words, these phagocytes also thought about the core of life. But now more than three days have passed, those people probably don''t know where to go for a long time, so they have to take Li Baoyu back to their gathering place first.


    One reason for taking Li Baoyu is that there is little life energy left in his body. These phagocytes are not interested in him, so they will not devour him. What this guy said is important news for the phagocytes.


    Whether it''s the huge human base or the phagocyte under the command of human beings, they are very interested. The former represents a lot of food, while the latter, no phagocyte can''t think of, that is the core of life!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    Since this human has such important news, and it seems that there is no "food value", so Li Baoyu was brought back alive by them.


    Originally, these devours intended to take Li Baoyu directly back to the spaceship and give it to the commander of the left behind headquarters. However, they were not ready to leave yet. The commander who went out came back to the headquarters and just passed them. Originally, he just wanted to see the situation, but he found Li Baoyu.


    The commander-in-chief of the Devourer also wanted to get the core of life, but he hesitated when he looked at Li Baoyu''s appearance that he seemed to die at any time. But in the end, he used consciousness transfer to turn Li Baoyu into a devourer. Although he lost more than a dozen Devourers, for the commander-in-chief of the Devourer, the news of the core of life is not true More than a dozen devourer, let him use all hands to exchange, he will not have the slightest hesitation.


    As long as he gets the sense of freedom, he will want to kill even the mother nest, not to mention these men. If the human knows the man who can command the Devourer, then the human can''t die. He must stay with him until he identifies the man.


    Because it took some time to help Li Baoyu change the body of the Devourer, even though the commander of the Devourer returned quickly, when they came back, they still found that their headquarters, that is, the spaceship, had disintegrated.


    At first, the commander-in-chief of the Devourer thought that Ouyang Feng had already left here, leaving only the humans they had captured. But later, when Ouyang Feng stood up, exposed himself, and collected a few pieces of the wreckage of the spaceship.


    Li Baoyu immediately recognized Ouyang Feng, and immediately told the commander of the Devourer. Before that, the Devourer didn''t care about anyone and tried to encircle Ouyang Feng.


    Looking at the faint smile on Ouyang Feng''s face, Li Baoyu was furious, but he didn''t dare to kill Ouyang Feng. He knew that the man in front of him, in the eyes of the Devourer commander, was more important than himself.


    It''s OK to torture him. If you kill ouyangfeng, I''m afraid he will be buried with ouyangfeng himself. Now he has become a devourer and has almost endless life. Of course, he can''t bear to lose his life for an enemy.


    He also wanted to let Ouyang Feng taste what he had tasted, but he had tried it secretly just now, and his swallowing skill was useless to Ouyang Feng at all.


    Just as Li Baoyu was racking her brains and thinking about how to torture Ouyang Feng to express her evil spirit, the commander-in-chief of the Devourer came forward and stood ten meters away from Ouyang Feng. Then he looked at the two arms that Ouyang Feng had torn off and left on one side.


    A devourer quickly picked up the two arms, then went to the Devourer commander''s side and handed the two arms to the Devourer commander''s hand.


    The commander-in-chief of the Devourer took over his arms, held them in his hands, and suddenly launched the phagocytosis skill. Unexpectedly, his two arms had no response under his phagocytosis skill.


    The commander-in-chief of the Devourer sighed, put the two arms together, folded them in half, and then put them into his body and wrapped them up, just like the head of the commander-in-chief of the Devourer was put away on the 7th.


    Although the two arms had left Ouyang Feng''s body, when he saw his arm was broken, it was "click!" His voice still made Ouyang Feng twitch in his heart, but the expression on Ouyang Feng''s face didn''t fluctuate. He just looked at it with a smile.


    The core of life has been completely integrated with his body, so his arms naturally contain a small amount of core of life. That''s why the commander of the Devourer put these two arms away so precious and important.


    "Master! This boy is hateful. He won''t be obedient if he doesn''t give him a good beating. " Seeing that the commander-in-chief of the Devourer also came here, Li Baoyu ran to him and said, "you watch here. I''ll beat him up. When you ask him, he will tell you."


    Li Baoyu didn''t want to please the Devourer commander completely, but he was afraid of losing the opportunity to retaliate against Ouyang Feng. In his opinion, if Ouyang Feng died too happily, it would be cheap for him. Ouyang Feng deliberately angered the Devourer commander with words and was directly killed by him in a rage.


    Li Baoyu doesn''t have a chance to retaliate. He should torture him before Ouyang Feng''s death.


    "Stay away!" The commander-in-chief of the Devourer scolded impolitely. He didn''t expect to find Ouyang Feng so soon and catch him so smoothly. If he had known that, he wouldn''t have had to transform his body for this stupid human.


    In the eyes of the Devourer commander, Li Baoyu''s role is to help him find ouyangfeng. Now that Li Baoyu''s task has been completed, it''s useless. The Devourer commander naturally won''t give him any good looks. Besides, the former devourer commander didn''t give Li Baoyu any good looks!


    Li Baoyu, who has been reprimanded, looks at Ouyang Feng with a look of resentment. He adds all these crimes to Ouyang Feng''s head. However, for a person like him, Ouyang Feng naturally doesn''t care. He doesn''t even look at him. He just looks at the commander-in-chief with a smile."Is my partner in your hands? Where did you get him? " The commander of the Devourer looked at Ouyang Feng and asked in a deep voice.


    "He''s dead in my hands!" Ouyang Feng still smiles happily. He knows that the partner in the mouth of the Devourer commander must be another devourer commander who was assassinated by himself.


    "Well! Is it up to you? " The commander-in-chief of the Devourer snorted: "although you are the most powerful human I have ever seen, and you are very special. You are not afraid of our talent, but you are not qualified to kill my partner!"


    "What''s more, there is a feeling between us. Although the distance is too far to feel where he is, if he dies, I will know. Now, he is still alive. Where is he?"


    "Ah?" Ouyang Feng was really stunned when he heard the words of the Devourer commander. Then he remembered that No. 7 had taken away the head of the Devourer commander, but it didn''t devour him. That is to say, the Devourer commander was not dead.


    "Ha ha! Since I can''t hide it from you, I''ll tell you directly! " Ouyang Feng looked at the Devourer commander and said with a smile: "I said why didn''t that guy let me cheat you? It turns out that you can still interact with each other. Because your partner needs some things I have, he is now in my base."


    "To your base?" The commander-in-chief of the Devourer looks at Ouyang Feng, his eyes flickering. He knows the allure of the core of life to himself, so what Ouyang Feng said is really possible.


    "Well! He said he was more eager to be free, and that''s exactly what I can do Ouyang Feng looked at Li Baoyu standing on one side and said with a smile: "if you don''t believe me, just ask the little man behind you! At the beginning, he saw that you devours exist around me, and he is willing to obey my command. "


    "How much is the core of your life?" The Devourer commander looked at Ouyang Feng with greedy eyes.


    "Alas Ouyang Feng suddenly sighed: "I''m in a bad mood now, and I don''t want to talk much, because I don''t like this guy very much. If you ask me to kill him, maybe we can continue to talk about our topic."


    At this point, Ouyang Feng raised his head to Li Baoyu. Because he lost his arms, he couldn''t point it to the commander-in-chief.


    As soon as the commander-in-chief of the Devourer looked back, he saw Li Baoyu''s face changed greatly. Then he frowned and looked at Ouyang Feng again. Ouyang Feng didn''t urge him, so he looked at him calmly.


    "Get him!" The swallower commander waved his hand and said in a deep voice.


    "Ah?" Li Baoyu was flustered and cried out: "master! I am very loyal to you! This guy is deceiving you. He has no core of life at all. He wants to kill me with you. Master, you are so wise that you can''t be deceived by him! "


    However, no matter how Li Baoyu yells, the two devourer elites still catch him and send him to the commander of the Devourer. Li Baoyu is just a predator. In the hands of the Devourer elites, he can''t resist.


    The commander-in-chief of the Devourer looked at Li Baoyu without expression. He didn''t pay any attention to his shouting and pleading. He raised his head to Ouyang Feng, and the two elites of the Devourer mentioned Li Baoyu to Ouyang Feng.


    Looking at Li Baoyu, Ouyang Feng was even more happy: "now do you know what you are? Don''t ask me for mercy, because it''s useless. I just want you to know that no matter you are a human or a devourer, if I want you to die, you can''t live! "


    "You Don''t kill me, I''m useful to you! I can... " Li Baoyu looked at Ouyang Feng, a face of panic, incoherent said, he just got eternal life, how willing to die here, but Ouyang Feng didn''t want to listen to him.


    As he lost his arms, Ouyang Feng bit the handle of Tianqi''s knife with his teeth. With a slight nod, the tip of Tianqi''s blade pierced Li Baoyu''s right shoulder, where he was conscious.


    As her body was controlled by the elite of the Devourer, Li Baoyu could only watch without any struggle. Although Ouyang Feng tried to slow down the absorption of apocalypse, after more than ten seconds, Li Baoyu''s eyes slowly lost their luster


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    This process is very slow, because Ouyang Feng also doesn''t want Li Baoyu to die too fast. Although Li Baoyu won''t experience pain after becoming a devourer, when he devours his consciousness, Li Baoyu can still feel that death is gradually enveloping himself.


    People often say that death itself is not terrible. What is terrible is the fear of death and the process of death.


    In the past ten seconds, Li Baoyu was in the process of his own death. After he had been sucked out of his life and turned into an old man in twilight, he was determined to die. It was only for revenge that he went to find the devourer and gave them the information of Ouyang Feng and others.


    Who knows, but it''s a blessing in disguise. His aging appearance makes the commander-in-chief of the Devourer change his body for fear of his death, so that he gets eternal life, eternal life! This is the dream of mankind since ancient times. Even many emperors have spared no effort to spend huge human and material resources for this goal, but they have never been able to get it.


    And he actually got eternal life in this dark end. Although the commander-in-chief of the Devourer said that when the mother''s nest came, he would add the mark of the mother''s nest, and he must obey the orders of the mother''s nest.


    But if he can get eternal life, let alone just obey orders, or let him kill his own father, he will not have any hesitation. He will die for money and birds for food. As long as he lives well, he can do anything.


    However, Li Baoyu never thought that he had just been given this eternal life for less than ten days. He once again faced Ouyang Feng and realized the gradual passing of his life and the process of going to death.


    He didn''t want to die, but there was no pity in Ouyang Feng''s seemingly gentle smile. Li Baoyu''s struggle finally stopped and his head lowered. Later, Ouyang Feng directly entered the Apocalypse space. From then on, there was no Li Baoyu in the world


    After killing Li Baoyu, Ouyang Feng took back the Apocalypse directly, looked at the commander of the Devourer, and said with a smile, "thank you


    The commander-in-chief of the Devourer looked at Ouyang Feng, with a trace of expectation on his face: "now, can you tell me how many cores of life you still have?"


    "Well! It should be OK. The core of my life should be enough for you.... " Ou Yangfeng smiles gently. Halfway through, he suddenly stops and looks around at the Devourer with a bitter face. He sighs: "Alas! Looking at these guys, I''m not in the mood to talk. What do you say? Or You want me to kill them all, and then we can talk slowly? Anyway, after you get enough core of life and eliminate the mother nest mark, these guys won''t listen to you any more! "


    Red light flashed in the eyes of the commander-in-chief of the Devourer. No matter how stupid he was, he could understand that Ouyang Feng was playing tricks on him. In fact, he had this conjecture before. However, what Ouyang Feng wanted to kill was Li Baoyu. Anyway, this human has lost the value of his existence. Even if Ouyang Feng didn''t kill him, he would not leave him.


    Although Li Baoyu has got the body of the Devourer, there is no mother nest mark in his body. The mother nest mark is attached to the core of consciousness, not in the body of the Devourer. Therefore, it can be said that Li Baoyu is actually a devourer similar to No. 7. He is not sure that he has always controlled him, so of course he will not keep him.


    But now, Ouyang Feng asked him to kill all his subordinates, so he had no way to do it. Moreover, looking at Ouyang Feng''s attitude, he knew that even if Ouyang Feng had enough life core, he would never give it to himself.


    "Well! If you give me the core of your life, I can promise not to kill you. This is your only choice now. " "If you don''t appreciate it, I''ll kill you now. Anyway, the core of life is in your body and will not dissipate," the commander of the Devourer snorted coldly


    "Even if I don''t know how you can resist my swallowing skill now, as long as your body is with me, I will get the core of life one day."


    "Alas! It''s boring! I thought that I could cheat you to kill more devours. I didn''t expect that you didn''t cooperate so much! " Ouyang Feng murmured a little disappointed, then looked to the direction of hope base.


    "Leizi! Tingting! Lao Lu! Brothers and sisters! Madman, I tried my best. Next, it''s up to you! " Ouyang Feng suddenly yelled at the hope base, tears rolling down.


    In any case, Ouyang Feng is just a young man in his early twenties. His life course is too short, his grand ideals have not been realized, and he still has too many tasks to complete.


    He is not afraid of death. If he wants to live, he can reach an agreement with the commander-in-chief of the Devourer as long as he has enough core of life. After he recovers, he can give him the core of life. He believes that the commander-in-chief of the Devourer will agree.


    However, that means that his strength will be seriously damaged. Moreover, after this devourer commander gets so many life cores, his strength will increase and decrease sharply. No one on this planet can resist the footsteps of these devourer.Before the mother''s nest comes, maybe human beings will perish. Ouyang Feng will never do such a thing. He is not Li Baoyu, so he would rather die.


    Although it was his own choice, when death was really near, Ouyang Feng suddenly felt a great attachment to life


    "For the last time, would you rather die than give me the core of life?" The commander-in-chief of the Devourer saw the nostalgia in Ouyang Feng''s eyes, so he spoke again, as if waiting for Ouyang Feng to change his mind.


    "You''d better do it quickly! I am not determined! Maybe if you have three persuasions and two rights, I will promise you. " Ouyang Feng heard the words of the commander of the Devourer, turned to look at the commander of the devourer and said with a smile that the Devourer is the enemy. Ouyang Feng would never cry at the enemy.


    Looking at Ouyang Feng with a tearful smile, the commander-in-chief of the Devourer came forward and slapped him on the top of his head. He didn''t persuade him again, because in Ouyang Feng''s eyes, he knew that it was useless to persuade him again, so he had to kill him first, and then slowly study his body.


    "Apocalypse! Goodbye! It''s like I''ve got you involved. I''m so sorry! " Watching the commander-in-chief of the Devourer walk towards himself, Ouyang Feng knows that his last moment has come, and apologizes in his heart.


    "Alas! It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I should have died long ago. After living so many more days, I have already made money! " Although Tianqi wants to make his voice easier, Ouyang Feng still hears a trace of sadness from his voice. However, Ouyang Feng is unable to change the current situation. For Tianqi, he has no way except to say sorry.


    Just as the hand of the commander of the Devourer was about to fall on the top of Ouyang Feng''s head, a figure suddenly fell from the sky, "bang!" He kicked the commander of the Devourer directly, and then "poof, poof Four continuous sounds will directly explode the four devours who control Ouyang Feng, and make Ouyang Feng regain his freedom.


    "Instructor?" Ouyang Feng looked at the figure who was like a magic weapon descending from the sky and saved himself. He was shocked and asked, "Why are you here?"


    This figure is the instructor Li Yingning! His way of dealing with the Devourer is totally different from Ouyang Feng''s. The commander of the Devourer is kicked away by him, not dead. However, the four devourer who control Ouyang Feng are killed instantly by him in less than a second. His body explodes directly, turns into energy and dissipates between heaven and earth.


    Simple! Direct! Violence! This kind of killing speed, Ouyang Feng is absolutely impossible.


    Li Yingning looked at Ouyang Feng, a rare smile appeared on his cold face, and said faintly: "you didn''t mention me in your parting words just now, so I don''t feel comfortable, so I don''t intend to let you die. You leave now, and I''ll take care of it!"


    With that, Li Yingning didn''t give Ouyang Feng a chance to talk at all. She grabbed Ouyang Feng with one arm and threw him out directly. The flight was more than 200 meters. However, Li Yingning''s strength was very good. Ouyang Feng turned twice in the air and landed with both feet first.


    This distance has far exceeded the thickness of the encirclement of the Devourer. Therefore, Ouyang Feng is now out of the encirclement.


    "Instructor!" Ouyang Feng looks at the besieged Li Yingning shouting, although he knows that Li Yingning''s strength is unfathomable, but he is now besieged, so Ouyang Feng did not immediately escape.


    "Go away!" It was Li Yingning who answered him.


    "Come on, we don''t care about the safety of the Apostle Paul. These Devourers can''t do anything to them." The Apocalypse said quickly: "you are exhausted now, and you lose your arms. Staying here is also a burden to him, but it will distract him.


    Ouyang Feng was stunned. He thought that the commander of the Devourer had been kicked by Li Yingning. In addition to the speed he had just killed the four devourer, he no longer hesitated and turned to run towards the distance. However, he just lost his arms, which made him not adapt. It was very strange to run, and the speed was not as fast as before.


    Seeing ouyangfeng''s escape, the commander-in-chief of the Devourer was shocked. He immediately wanted the Devourer to encircle him. However, he saw Li Yingning standing in the field with a long stick behind him. He said coldly: "if you want these little guys to be annihilated, you can let them catch up and try!"


    Because of Ouyang Feng''s eagerness to escape, the commander-in-chief of the Devourer didn''t take a close look at the man who kicked himself. Now after hearing Li Yingning''s words, he turned his attention to Li Yingning


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    "Prince?" At the moment of seeing Li Yingning, the commander-in-chief of the Devourer''s face changed greatly and exclaimed in surprise. After hearing his voice, all the other devourer''s eyes focused on Li Yingning, and no one paid any attention to Ouyang Feng.


    Li Yingning was the only one who got the freedom consciousness before the 7th. The mother nest had already ordered him. Once he was found, he must inform the mother nest and kill him with all his strength. This is a compulsory order for all the devours under the mother nest.


    In this case, it is impossible to inform the mother nest, because in such a long distance, the only way to send messages to the mother nest is to rely on the spaceship, but now the spaceship has been dismembered, so what the Devourer commander can do now is to kill Li Yingning with all his strength!


    Some reluctantly looked at Ouyang Feng, who was fleeing from afar. The commander-in-chief of the Devourer looked back at Li Yingning again and waved his hand: "kill him!"


    "Ha ha! kid! Do you think you can kill me? " Li Yingning said with some disdain, then looked at the eyes of the commander of the Devourer, and suddenly said with a smile: "hum! It turned out to be a high priority mandatory order. It seems that I''m really important in the heart of my mother''s nest! How could you destroy this planet? "


    Speaking of this, Li Yingning looked back at ouyangfeng''s back and shook his head: "I knew this, so I didn''t have to let this boy run away!"


    This kind of compulsory order has been given to all the devours by the mother nest for a long time. The highest priority is to find ouyangfeng''s planet, report immediately, and then land on the planet to prepare for the arrival of the mother nest army.


    So, when they came near the planet, the Devourer army gave up the pursuit of the Kali, landed on the planet, and began their preliminary preparation.


    When Li Yingning appeared, the secondary compulsory order was directly activated. Due to the suppression of the mother nest mark, the commander-in-chief of the Devourer could not give up Li Yingning and continued to pursue Ouyang Feng. He could only concentrate all his forces and kill Li Yingning first.


    Although the mother nest of the Devourer can produce a large number of devours as long as it has life energy, even the mother nest guard can produce them almost infinitely. Of course, the life energy consumed in making a mother nest guard is quite terrible, and the incubation time is not short, so the mother nest will not produce too many high-level devourer.


    However, there is no limit to the number of other high-level phagocytes. That is to say, the only thing that restricts their number is life energy. If life energy is enough, plus a long time, even tens of thousands of them will not be a problem.


    But the prince is different, because the prince is used to inherit the mother''s nest, which can be said to be the key to the inheritance of the Devourer. Therefore, at the same time, the mother''s nest can only produce one prince. Unless the prince dies, the mother''s nest can not produce another Prince again.


    At the same time, there can only be one prince, which is the iron law of the Devourer family. Because Li Yingning unexpectedly gained the sense of freedom and fled from his mother''s nest, there was a crisis in the inheritance of the Devourer.


    Although the life of the mother nest is also quite long, but in the dangerous universe, the mother nest does not dare to guarantee its absolute safety. At present, in this case, once the mother nest has an accident, it is likely that the Devourer family will be extinct in this universe.


    All life, whether powerful or humble, is always the most important in their genetic inheritance, and the Devourer is no exception. Therefore, killing Li Yingning and bringing back his body has become the second priority mandatory order next to destroying the planet.


    Even if the commander-in-chief of the Devourer knows that he can''t kill the prince. He is quite clear about the strength of the prince, not to mention that he is only the commander-in-chief level. Even if he comes to several mother nest guards, he doesn''t have the strength to kill Li Yingning, but he still has to carry out this order.


    Li Yingning looks at the Devourer who is gradually gathering around him. Suddenly, a smile appears on his face again. After living with human beings for such a long time, now he suddenly sees the Devourer. He has some kind feelings.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Li Yingning gave a long smile: "let me play with you! By the way, I''ll buy that boy some time! "


    Voice a fall, Li Yingning''s body suddenly a flash, directly out of the encirclement of these devours, and then slowly toward the distance away.


    "Chase At the command of the commander of the Devourer, all the present devourer chased the figure of Li Yingning and left. Even the survivors didn''t care at all.


    In fact, it''s not difficult for Li Yingning to kill them all, but now Li Yingning doesn''t want to kill them all.


    Although that would save a lot of trouble and buy more time for the hope base, Li Yingning is an instructor. In his opinion, a hundred times of training is not as good as one actual combat.


    A soldier who has never been on the battlefield can never be transformed into a real iron soldier. Which veteran has never seen blood?


    Therefore, these phagocytes should be left to the guardians so that they can have the experience of fighting with the phagocytes before the arrival of the mother nest. In this way, after the arrival of the army of the mother nest, they will have the ability to resist.As for the casualties of fighting these devours? That''s not in Li Yingning''s consideration. Wars always kill people. Besides, Li Yingning''s training has a certain mortality rate, which is nothing at all.


    For Li Yingning, as long as the mother nest is destroyed, even if all human beings are dead, the price is acceptable. Of course, ouyangfeng, if they can survive, that''s the best.


    His own life is always in the first place. This is Li Yingning''s Creed. Although he has lived with human beings for many years, he is not the same race after all. Besides, human beings will kill each other.


    At least Li Yingning will never take his own life in order to save human beings. Even Ouyang Feng can''t do it. The most he can do is to try his best to help Ouyang Feng on the premise of his own safety, which is the biggest effort for Li Yingning.


    Just like this time, he had already arrived, but in order to temper Ouyang Feng, he had been hiding away and watching coldly. Even if Ouyang Feng''s arm was torn, he didn''t do it.


    He knew that Ouyang Feng had a core of life in his body, and the physical disability was a trivial matter for him. Otherwise, he could grow a new arm again in one day, which would not affect Ouyang Feng''s fighting power at all.


    Until finally, when the commander-in-chief of the Devourer is ready to smash Ouyang Feng''s head, Li Yingning can''t wait any longer. He originally wanted to see if Ouyang Feng could make a breakthrough again in his life and death.


    But now it seems that if he doesn''t do it again, Ouyang Feng will not break through, but will be broken.


    That''s why Li Yingning''s magic weapon comes down to save ouyangfeng and lead away these devouring people. He won''t help ouyangfeng kill these devouring people in the future. Instead, he''s going to take them around the world and finally pull them back to the hope base to "practice" for those Guard soldiers.


    In Li Yingning''s opinion, whether the guardian soldiers will be destroyed or not, even this devourer can''t be killed, so the hope base has no meaning of existence.


    But when Li Yingning takes the Devourer away like a train, Ouyang Feng, who is trying to run away, looks back at Li Yingning from time to time because he is worried, and naturally discovers this situation. So he stops his steps, turns around, hesitates for a moment, and suddenly runs back again.


    Because of the existence of the eye of heaven, Ouyang Feng can see clearly. All the devours near the wreckage of the spaceship have gone to pursue Li Yingning, and none of them is left. In this case, there is no danger here. The wreckage of these spaceships can''t be wasted easily.


    As for the survivors who stayed there, although there were still many who didn''t escape at the beginning and were not injected with paralytic toxin, Ouyang Feng didn''t care. Although he said that his arms were still recovering slowly and it was still a long time to recover, these guys didn''t pose any threat to himself.


    After running back to the wreckage of the spaceship, Ouyang Feng collected a few hulls again, then sat on the ground and quietly recovered. The survivors, meanwhile, were standing in the wreckage of the spaceship, looking at each other with a look of happiness for the rest of their lives.


    These guys just learned from Ouyang Feng. When they found out that the Devourer army was coming, they hid themselves in the wreckage of the spaceship and tried not to be found by the Devourer.


    Although the Devourer also saw them, he didn''t care about them because there were still those people who fled. When ouyangfeng stood up, the Devourer''s attention was all focused on ouyangfeng, and naturally no one would care about them.


    So, about 2000 of the survivors, even now, have not suffered any damage. It can be said that they are extremely lucky.


    At the moment, watching Ouyang Feng come back again and magically disappear the hulls of several spaceships with huge energy, these people''s hearts become active again.


    In their opinion, Ouyang Feng''s brave fighting with the Devourer just now, which killed a thousand and fifty-six devourer, must have something to do with the hull of the spaceship. Maybe, after telling the secret, these people can become like Ouyang Feng, killing all sides among the Devourer.


    These people slowly get together, or quietly discuss something. After a few minutes, it seems that they have reached an agreement. More than 2000 survivors gather together and walk towards Ouyang Feng


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    Ouyang Feng felt the actions of these survivors, but he didn''t care. For these greedy guys, Ouyang Feng didn''t mind killing some. He was selfish and greedy, but he was extremely stupid. When zombies were rampant before, such people lived in some small camps. Maybe they could survive on their character.


    However, after the arrival of the Devourer, they will soon be eliminated by the world, because now they belong to the confrontation between the two living species. The self interested people can not make any contribution to human beings, and there is no need to survive.


    "Hello! Little fellow When they came to ouyangfeng, the survivors immediately surrounded ouyangfeng like the former devours. The big man with tattoos on his face cried:


    "speak quickly! How did you absorb the debris from these ships? Don''t be selfish. Do you see those terrible ogres? They want to exterminate us


    "At this time, we should unite. As you saw just now, you can''t beat them by yourself. You still tell us this method. Let''s get strong together and then kill all these ogres."


    After hearing this man''s words, Ouyang Feng didn''t have any reaction. On the contrary, other survivors echoed: "yes! Why are you such a selfish young man? This spaceship contains powerful energy, which is absorbed by you. What shall we do? "


    "Yes! I''ve never seen such a selfish person as you. Your arms are gone, and you''ve become a useless person. You have to waste the wreckage of the spaceship and not give it to us. "


    "Well! You have no arms. What can you do when you are strong? Bite those guys with your mouth? "


    "Don''t talk to him! Let him tell me how to use the wreckage of the spaceship, and kill him if you don''t tell me! "


    "Yes! Kill him if you don''t


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Little brother! You heard that, too? It''s not that I don''t help you, it''s that you have aroused public anger. People who are too selfish will be like this. It''s easy to offend everyone! " The tattoo man stopped everyone''s speech with a gesture, and then said to Ouyang Feng:


    "if not, how will you use these ship wrecks? Tell us that after we become stronger, we will not only not kill you, but also let you join us. In this way, we will have the strength to set up a camp to fight back against those ogres and protect our human beings! What do you think? "


    Ouyang Feng quietly looked at the tattoo man and sneered: "not so good! Just now, those devours surrounded me in the same way. Did you see their ending? "


    "Good! They have been killed by you for almost 1560 years, but we can see your ending. You become a useless person. By the way, your weapon is good. Anyway, you don''t have any arms. Just give it to me, so that you won''t bury the good weapon and let it play its due role. "


    The tattoo man nodded and said, "you can''t bite it all the time, can you? Give it to me, and I''ll use it to avenge you and kill more cannibals - devours! " Speaking of this, the tattoo man looked at Ouyang Feng eagerly.


    The sharpness of apocalypse, when ouyangfeng slaughtered the Devourer just now, he could see it clearly, and the strangest thing was that this weapon could disappear in an instant, so it was very convenient for him to carry it. If he could get it, his survival probability in this last life would be greatly improved.


    "Here you are?" Ouyang Feng raised his head, looked at the tattoo man, and suddenly laughed: "it''s not impossible! You''re right. My arms are broken. I can''t use it any more. I''d better give it to you to kill more devours. "


    "Yes, yes! Little brother, you are right. That''s it. At that time, I will use it to kill all the devours and save mankind. All the surviving human beings will appreciate you! We will never forget you The tattoo man nodded repeatedly for fear that Ouyang Feng would change his mind:


    "give it to me now!" With that, the tattoo man came to Ouyang Feng, squatted down and put his hand under Ouyang Feng''s eyes.


    "Good! Then give it to you! " With that, Ouyang Feng summoned the apocalypse and bit it with his teeth. As soon as the tattoo man saw the Apocalypse appeared, he didn''t have time to be polite and directly reached for it.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t dodge, so he let the tattoo man take the apocalypse. Anyway, the Apocalypse was identified with himself, and he could take it back at any time. The reason why Ouyang Feng gave the Apocalypse to the tattoo man was that he wanted to see a dog bite dog play.


    In Ouyang Feng''s opinion, when he gives the Apocalypse to the tattoo man, the other survivors will not be reconciled. Anyway, it will take a while for the Apocalypse to absorb those ships, and it''s boring to stay. Just look at their ugly faces and kill themselves later, or less scruple.


    As Ouyang Feng had expected, the tattoo man just took the apocalypse. The two men standing behind him rushed up and grabbed it. They said, "let me show you the truth! Don''t be fooled by this boy


    Tattoo man a flash, in the hands of Apocalypse without hesitation to one of the neck, just listen to "poof!" With a loud noise, Dou Da''s head flew up. The man didn''t even have the chance to scream, so he died under the knife of the tattoo man."Who dares to rob? I''ll kill him directly! " The tattoo man is an awakener. Among these survivors, there are more than 300 awakeners, but they have no weapons and can''t compete with this tattoo man.


    Although they rush up, the tattoo man is definitely not the opponent, but at present no one is willing to be the outsider, and the scene is frozen for a moment.


    "You don''t have to rob me. Let me try how to use this thing first. When the time comes, everyone will be together. Even if this knife is in my hand, you can also get my protection, so we don''t have to be afraid of those devours."


    The tattoo man also knows that now he has got the benefit, and other people are sure to be envious, so he quickly said in a loud voice: "when the time comes, we will kill all these devours and build a country. I promise you that everyone present will have official positions. In the future, it will be no problem to eat spicy food."


    Seeing that everyone was still hesitating, the tattoo man quickly changed the topic. He pointed to Ouyang with apocalypse and said, "speak quickly! How to absorb those ships? If you don''t, I''ll kill you? See that guy? He''s your role model. "


    Ouyang Feng didn''t expect the tattoo man to change his face so quickly. He shook his head and said, "with the knife in your hand, you can absorb its energy and add it to your body."


    The tattoo man was very happy, but he looked at the survivors who were still surrounded by him. The tattoo man knew that these people would not easily let him get close to the wreckage of the spaceship. Although he could kill it, he could not guarantee that he would keep it even if he had weapons in his hands.


    "Let''s see if what the boy said is true. If it is, I promise you that I will give him to the next person after absorbing a hull. There are so many hull left here, at least enough for the awakened among us. Do you agree?"


    Tattoo man took a compromise approach, no matter what, at least first close to the ship, as for whether or not to abide by their promises, it depends on their own absorption of a ship, to what extent.


    Those awakened people around him looked at each other and nodded. As long as the tattoo man really did what he said, it was not unacceptable.


    "You promise to give it to the next person after absorbing one hull?" Asked a sallow faced fellow.


    "Of course! So many people testify that if I go back on my word, you can attack me together! " The tattoo man nodded.


    "Good!" The sallow faced guy nodded, then turned back and yelled, "go out, brothers, work hard, and bring the wreckage of a spaceship."


    The tattoo man was stunned. He didn''t expect that the Yellow faced guy, who was cautious, wouldn''t let him go. Instead, he moved a boat directly. In this case, his plan to absorb more boats would be defeated.


    The other awakened people didn''t hesitate. They jumped out directly. They moved a wreck of a spaceship in the past and tried to pick a very small one. What the wax yellow face said is very reasonable. After all, Ouyang Feng collected a lot of the hull at one go.


    Of course, they didn''t know the existence of Apocalypse space. They all thought that they absorbed the energy of those ships in an instant. Therefore, this hair method could just prevent the tattoo man from swallowing more ships.


    Now, if we look at the number of these hulls, it should be enough for all their awakeners. As for those evolutors, as long as their own strength can be enhanced, who cares about their life and death, and I''m afraid they dare not have any opinions now!


    Although the number of awakeners is small, only over 300, they are not afraid of the evolutionists if they want to fight.


    After moving the boat body to a piece, the tattoo man looks at the boat body with a black face. But now it''s hard to ride a tiger, and the words have already been said. Now if you go back, those awakened people will surely rush up and die here.


    "Grandma! Whatever, it''s better to have something than nothing! Let''s strengthen our strength first! " Tattoo man heart a horizontal, holding apocalypse, in front of the ship will stab in the past.


    At the moment when Apocalypse came into contact with the ship, the ship disappeared as Ouyang Feng said. However, the tattoo man looked at the apocalypse in his hand, but his face was shocked, because he didn''t feel any change in his body, damn it! Cheated!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    Tattoo man immediately looked at Ouyang Feng, a face ferocious said: "boy! You want to die! "


    When the awakened people around them saw the ship disappearing, they planned to come forward to snatch the apocalypse. At this time, seeing the tattoo man''s expression, they could not help asking: "what''s the matter? Haven''t you absorbed that hull? "


    "Yes! Give us the weapons, it''s our turn


    "Come on! Don''t dally. Who knows when those devours will come back? "


    "Yes! Hand over your weapons now! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One of the people''s tongue, so that the tattoo man had to temporarily let go of Ouyang wind, turned to explain to them: "don''t worry! It seems that the hull has been absorbed, but the energy has not entered my body. My strength has not been enhanced at all. This boy is playing with us. "


    "You''re not lying to us, are you?"


    "Yes! Don''t talk so much, hand over your weapon quickly


    Hearing that the people still refused to believe themselves, the tattoo man was worried and cried out: "really, you can ask this boy?"


    "What he said is true!" What people can''t imagine is that Ouyang Feng suddenly opens his mouth and helps the tattoo man speak.


    "Tell me! What''s going on? " They all pointed at Ouyang Feng again. The tattoo man also looked at Ouyang Feng with disdain. He thought, no matter how tough you are, now in order to protect your life, you still have to speak for me?


    It''s like twenty-five or eighty thousand. I''m yelling at you. You still have to please me! Thinking of this, the tattoo man can''t help but feel a little elated. After all, when ouyangfeng slaughtered the Devourer just now, he saw it clearly. He thought that such a strong man would try every means to please himself after losing his fighting power. He was very proud. He pointed to ouyangfeng''s nose with Apocalypse and asked.


    "What''s the matter? Explain this! Maybe you don''t believe it! " Ouyang wind indifferent way: "you should know, I can put this weapon into the body, right?"


    "Well! So what? " Tattoo man a Leng, then ask again.


    "No! Can you take this knife into your body now? " Ouyang Feng looks at the tattoo man and asks.


    "Take "Income, body?" When the tattoo man was stunned, he also remembered that when Ouyang Feng used the weapon, he seemed to take it out if he wanted to, but after he put it away, no one could find it.


    But I don''t know how to use this method now. Obviously, I haven''t fully understood the secret of this weapon. Now I urgently asked, "say it! How to do it


    "Drop! Blood! Recognize! Lord Ouyang Feng said one by one: "you have to recognize the master with blood first, and then it will become your weapon. Although he absorbed a hull just now, because you didn''t recognize the master, the energy of the boat is still stored in the knife, of course you can''t get it."


    Ouyang Feng said with a serious face. What he said was detailed and clear. He almost believed it himself.


    "Drop Is blood the master The tattoo man looked at the apocalypse in his hand, then without saying a word, he stretched out an index finger directly, and then scratched his finger with apocalypse.


    I don''t want to. Because he was a little anxious, and the Apocalypse was too sharp, he didn''t grasp the weight well. After such a delay, he cut off his index finger directly


    "Ah A scream sounded. The tattoo man didn''t use the apocalypse. He never thought that he would cut off his finger with such a gentle drag.


    Seeing the tattoo man''s appearance, the survivors around can''t help laughing, and the blood drops admit that the owner cut off his fingers. This is probably the first one! It can be said that there is no one before and no one after.


    "Ha ha ~" Ouyang Feng can''t help laughing. This guy is a little too funny. There is no one else.


    However, after the scream, the tattoo man looked at the apocalypse. He felt that after the blood dripping, there was no change - except that he lost a finger, of course.


    "Damn it! Are you kidding me? " The tattoo man roared at Ouyang wind.


    "Well! I don''t know about that! " Ouyang Feng''s innocent face: "anyway, I did it in the first place. Maybe your blood is not enough?"


    "Get the hell out of here! One finger of Temo has been cut off. Do you still tell me that there is not enough blood? " The tattoo man was even more angry: "how did you get this weapon?"


    "I..." Ouyang Feng just opened his mouth, but the Apocalypse suddenly disappeared at this time, so Ouyang Feng immediately said: "look! It''s a success! "


    The tattoo man was stunned. The Apocalypse really disappeared, but the problem is Where the hell are you? Why don''t you feel anything?


    The people around them were laughing and watching, but they couldn''t help seeing the Apocalypse disappear.


    It turns out that this weapon is so powerful. You see, this tattoo man can get him into his body. If he gets itSo, these people immediately toward the tattoo man forced, someone also said to the tattoo man: "get the knife out, let me have a look!"


    "No! How can I know where the ghost knife is? " The tattoo man said with a sad face, and then looked at Ouyang Feng: "it must be this boy who is playing tricks!"


    "What am I doing?" Ouyang Feng''s face is inexplicable: "I can''t even touch a knife. Besides, I don''t have an arm. How can I do this? If you don''t want to take it out, don''t take it out. Don''t push it on me. I didn''t hesitate just now. If you want me, I''ll give it to you. I don''t have hands. I want that knife to be useless. "


    Ouyang Feng''s words are quite reasonable. When people around him think about it a little, they conclude that it must be the tattooed face who doesn''t want to take it out after taking the knife. Who is willing to take out such a good weapon?


    "Hand it in! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude! "


    "Yes! Hand in the knife as soon as possible. Everyone has a share. You can''t eat it alone! "


    "Don''t talk to him! Kill him if you don''t hand it in! "


    Seeing the crowd approaching him slowly, his tattooed face was almost crying. He really didn''t know where the ghost knife went. Was it because he was not familiar with the usage that he didn''t find it?


    "I really don''t know. You have to believe me!" Tattoo face with cry cavity said.


    "Don''t be pathetic! I''ve seen a lot of people like you. When I asked for the knife just now, I was very happy to greet the little guy with a smile. I was a little brother at a time. I turned my face immediately after I got the knife. Can you believe what you said? "


    "Yes! Let''s go together. I''ve read novels before. It''s said that the artifact will drop directly after the master''s death. Kill him and the knife will appear! "


    "Good! Together! The laggard can''t get it! "


    With the last person''s cry, these awakened people rush to the tattooed face. In an instant, dozens of awakened people launch their strongest attack on the tattooed face. The plea and plea of the tattooed face are useless.


    Ouyangfeng coldly looks at the farce in front of him and secretly prepares himself. Naturally, he just took back the apocalypse. He knows that after he does this, the black pot and tattoo face will be determined.


    "Poof!" Tattooed face was attacked so much at the same time that there was no chance to defend. He was directly smashed to the head and died. At the moment of tattooed face''s death, Ouyang Feng saw the right time and let the Apocalypse appear at his feet. Then he kicked the Apocalypse directly into tattooed face''s body.


    Because all these people''s attention was focused on the tattooed face, no one paid attention to ouyangfeng''s action at all. At this time, they saw the Apocalypse appeared, and they were so excited that they grabbed it one after another.


    Then an ugly killing began


    Ou Yangfeng slowly withdrew from the crowd and began to recover his arms. Just now, he had been suppressing the recovery speed of his arms, because he didn''t want people to see that his arms were recovering. Now, all the survivors, whether evolutionists or awakeners, are in a mess, fighting for the apocalypse.


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng can now safely and boldly recover his body. The core of life in his body is running at full speed. Ouyang Feng''s broken arm is also growing slowly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Among the crowd, apocalypse constantly changes hands. Every time Apocalypse changes hands, it represents the death of several lives. The people who snatch Apocalypse are killed directly by the people around them before they have time to "recognize the LORD with blood".


    Ouyang Feng is trying his best to recover and coldly watching the chaotic killing in the field. When these people are facing the Devourer, they only know how to run for their lives, and they don''t even have the idea of resisting.


    At this time, under the temptation of apocalypse, in the face of their own kind, they seem to move forward bravely. Even if there are many awakened people who have died in this battle, none of the later evolutionists still shrink back and rush towards the center of the crowd with red eyes.


    What is the cause of human behavior? Ouyang Feng doesn''t know. He only knows that human beings in this state are not worthy of being called the spirit of all things. Maybe even pigs are much smarter than them.


    I don''t know how long later, there are only 300 or 400 survivors in the field, and only 20 awakeners. The others have died in their own hands because of the Apocalypse


    At this time, Ouyang Feng''s arms had completely recovered. He took out a piece of clothing from the Apocalypse space and put it on. Then he lowered his head, looked at his hands and held them tightly. Then, he walked towards the survivors who were still fighting


    The ship hull in the Apocalypse space should be absorbed almost, and the space left should be enough to put the rest of these ships away. It''s time to end this farce


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    At this time, the fight in the field is still going on, but it seems to be because they see more and more corpses around them, and the rest of them are a little bit more restrained. Moreover, the Apocalypse falls on the ground, and no one picks it up.


    Now they already know that as long as they get the apocalypse, basically this person will die, because when he gets the apocalypse, he will become the target of public criticism and be collected by everyone. Therefore, now they intend to fight for an opportunity and seize the Apocalypse after they have a certain grasp.


    When Ouyang Feng reached the distance where he could recover the apocalypse, he directly put it away. Then, with his hands on his back, he waited for the survivors to find him.


    However, to Ouyang Feng''s surprise, no one found out that the Apocalypse had disappeared. They were still fighting fiercely. No one could tell what they were fighting for.


    Two minutes later, someone exclaimed, "Damn it! What about the knife? "


    When they heard this man''s voice, they all looked down at the ground. Then they found the "artifact" that they were fighting for It''s gone.


    "Damn it! Who else took it and ran away? Give it to me quickly


    "Paralyzed, dare to rob Laozi''s knife! Don''t you want to live? "


    "Who is it? Get out of here! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ouyang Feng resisted the Apocalypse on his shoulder and looked at them with a sneer. At this time, he heard their shouting and couldn''t help shouting: "are you looking for me?"


    Just now, when the Apocalypse disappeared, the survivors thought that it was the people around them who secretly recognized the apocalypse and then put it away, so they were all paying attention to those who were fighting in the innermost circle.


    In particular, the two people who lost two fingers in the previous battle are doubted by the key points. After all, the process of recognizing the owner of tattooed face is really unforgettable.


    At this time, when they heard Ouyang Feng''s voice, the survivors turned their attention to him. When they saw the apocalypse, they were very angry and rushed to Ouyang Feng immediately, shouting:


    "shit! boy! Hand over the artifact and we will spare you from death! "


    However, there are still 80 or 90 people who are not dazed by the Apocalypse''s reappearance. Instead of rushing up, they stand there quietly and watch. They are shocked to find that Ouyang Feng''s arms have recovered!!


    The other people, at the moment, only have the apocalypse in their eyes. They will remember that Ouyang Feng''s arms have been torn by the Devourer. With greedy eyes in their eyes, they rush to Ouyang Feng with a ferocious face.


    Ouyang Feng looked at the survivors who rushed to him. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes shot a heavy killing machine. Then, with a shake of his shoulder, the Apocalypse suddenly popped up. Ouyang Feng''s figure turned into a flash of lightning and rushed directly into the crowd.


    Ouyang Feng''s killing speed was beyond their comparison. In less than two minutes, when Ouyang Feng''s figure stopped, he was surrounded by broken limbs and arms, and there was no one alive.


    As for the dozens of people who just watched the change, as early as when Ouyang Feng began to kill, they knew that it was not good. They no longer had any idea. They turned around and ran. Even if Ouyang Feng called for the apocalypse, they would not stop.


    After looking around for a while, Ouyang Feng could not see a person standing. Of course, not all the people who fell on the ground were dead. There were many survivors who were caught by the phagocytes and injected paralytic toxin, but could not move.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t pay any attention to them. He went directly to the remains of the spaceship and put them into Apocalypse space one by one. Then, with a flick of his figure, he galloped away in the direction of the hope base


    Because the instructor Li Yingning came forward to lead away the Devourer, now Ouyang Feng doesn''t have to go to other places to make killing to distract the Devourer''s attention. His urgent task is to return to the hope base and turn a large number of Apocalypse points stored in the Apocalypse into awakening potion to enhance the strength of the hope base.


    Of course, Ouyang Feng didn''t plan to go back like this. On the way back, there were several gathering places for devours. At the beginning, because he was afraid of exposing the hope base, he didn''t move them. Instead, he went around. Now, of course, he can''t let them go any more.


    From the Apocalypse space, Ouyang Feng takes out the tablet he found in the hurricane before. After confirming the map and direction, he runs all the way to a small town with phagocytes.


    However, when Ouyang Feng came to this small town, he found that the Devourer here had disappeared, because he knew that the Devourer might not leave any sentries outside. Therefore, Ouyang Feng approached the center of the town as quietly as possible.


    But in the Apocalypse of induction, but still did not find a devourer, but, in a building, there are a large number of survivors, although do not know what is the situation, but Ouyang wind is still the first to release those survivors.


    They were also caught by the phagocytes as food. After being saved, they were naturally overjoyed and grateful to Ouyang Feng. But after so much, Ouyang Feng is not as attentive to these human beings as before.After asking a few questions, he found the survivors and didn''t know the whereabouts of the devours. Ouyang Feng pointed out the direction of the hope base to them and told them that they could go to the hope base together.


    However, for these survivors, Ouyang Feng didn''t promise too much. He just told them that there was military protection there, which was relatively safe. As long as he was willing to work, he didn''t have to worry about food. After that, he left alone.


    Ouyang Feng''s route to guide them is that they will have their own way. Therefore, we should not worry about safety. As for whether these people are willing to come to the base, it is not Ouyang Feng who can manage it.


    Along the way, we continuously searched for six such phagocytic gathering points, including cities and towns, but only in the last small city, there were hundreds of phagocytes. The other phagocytic gathering points were only human survivors, no phagocytes.


    And after asking, Ouyang Feng found that these phagocytes all had one thing in common, that is, all the phagocytes who were there had just left, and they were in a hurry. It seemed that they had been summoned.


    Associating with the direction of Li Yingning''s departure, Ouyang Feng has a general guess. It is estimated that the appearance of Li Yingning led to the commander of the devourer and summoned all his subordinates, which made the Devourer leave his gathering place in a hurry, even the survivors could not take them away.


    On the road, Ouyang Feng also found several gathering points of zombies, each of which has a large number of zombies, and even some types of zombies he had never seen before.


    But now Ouyang Feng doesn''t lack Apocalypse points, so for the gathering points of these zombies, Ouyang Feng just watched from a distance and left directly.


    Anyway, these zombies are gathered here by the phagocytes. With their life ball as bait, they are not afraid to leave. Now the biggest enemy is the phagocytes. When the commander of the phagocytes is killed, we can clean up these zombies slowly.


    No matter how the zombie gets stronger, he is still a zombie with low intelligence. He is not a threat to the hope base now. Ouyang Feng even dares to say that when he uses all the Apocalypse points in the Apocalypse to strengthen the Guard Corps and hope corps of the hope base and enhance the combat effectiveness of the hope base.


    Only in this way can we guarantee the strength of our struggle when the mother nest of the Devourer comes. Therefore, Ouyang Feng''s task now is to return to the hope base as soon as possible and strengthen his army.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t waste much time to kill the Devourer in his early 100''s. although his physical strength didn''t recover to the peak state all the way, after such a long time, the Apocalypse''s instant recovery can be used again.


    After using instant recovery, ouyangfeng''s firepower was fully opened, the frost energy and the strong wind were launched together, and more than 100 devours were annihilated in just a few minutes.


    After killing these devours, Ouyang Feng also released the survivors who were imprisoned by them, and after guiding them the way, he left alone.


    According to the map, after leaving here, along the way, there is no gathering point of phagocytes.


    Because the next city, which Ouyang Feng used to take in Kat city on the 7th, Ouyang Feng still doesn''t know whether they have stayed there, but anyway, they are going to pass by. Just go and have a look.


    After arriving in Kat City, Ouyang Feng found that although Lu Feng was not there, there was still hope in it. The members of the base were here, and a 500 person Guardian army was stationed here, and the leader of their army was Mars.


    After seeing Ouyang wind, Mars was overjoyed and cried to the walkie talkie: "tell brother Lei! Brother Feng is back! Now we''re in the city of Kat! "


    "Mars! What the hell are you doing? Can I contact the headquarters now? " Ouyang Fengda was surprised. He didn''t go out for a few days. Did he hope that the communication ability of the base has reached such a far range? "


    " of course! But it''s going to take two transfers! " Mars looked at Ouyang Feng excitedly: "head! You don''t know, after you left, Rego built many signal towers outside the hope base. Now if the phagocytes attack our base, we can find them at least a few hundred kilometers in advance, and quickly convey them to the headquarters, so that we can prepare in advance! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    After hearing Mars, Ouyang Feng suddenly realized that Duan Lei''s method was very simple. It was a bit similar to the ancient beacon tower, but it was replaced by a signal transmitting tower.


    "Are there so many people at every point?" Ouyang Feng looked at the guard here, frowned and asked.


    "Of course not. It''s the outermost point, so there''s a brigade." Mars replied, "it''s just that there''s a squadron out there on an exploration mission, so there are 480 people here.


    "A brigade?" Ouyang Feng a Leng, this is his new after leaving.


    "Well!" Mars nodded and said, "now our Guard Corps, a small team of 30, a squadron of 121, a brigade of 611."


    "Oh Ouyang Feng nodded and thought that Duan Lei could easily command the guard when dealing with the Devourer?


    A team of 30 people, that is, a team of 10 three people, although the number is slightly larger, with the close cooperation of the guardians and the divine command of Duan Lei, there is no problem at all.


    "Good! Mars! You just keep guarding here. I''ll go back to the base and have a look! " Ouyang Feng patted Mars on the shoulder: "remember! Be careful. If you find that the army of the Devourer is coming, retreat immediately. Don''t fight hard. "


    "Don''t worry! Head Mars hammered his chest: "a small amount of them will be destroyed, and a large number of them will escape. Regor told us before. Don''t worry, I will take these guardians back one by one!"


    Ouyang Feng nodded at Mars, followed the guardian soldiers here to say hello, and then moved towards the hope base again, but this time, he did not delay on the road again.


    Since Mars has been regarded as the most advanced outpost of hope base, it means that the future road belongs to hope base in theory, and there should be no problem in terms of safety. Therefore, Ouyang Feng just ran all the way along the road to reach hope base as soon as possible.


    However, this time, Ouyang Feng just ran out for a few hours, and found a figure running face to face, and this figure was No. 7.


    "Well? How could number seven come out alone? " Ouyang Feng doubts in his heart, does the seventh want to leave? But yes, the previous agreement was that Ouyang Feng helped No. 7 gain freedom consciousness, while No. 7 led him to assassinate the commander-in-chief of the Devourer.


    Now, with the death of the commander-in-chief of the Devourer, this agreement has been reached. Even helping Ouyang Feng to bring the survivors of the headquarters of the Devourer back to the hope base on the 7th is a voluntary help.


    So now, even if he wants to leave on the 7th, it''s his due freedom, and Ouyang Feng has no reason to stop him.


    Both of them were very fast, and soon they met.


    "Hoo! It''s just in time, isn''t it After they met, No. 7 vomited a little.


    "What''s in time?" Ouyang Feng was stunned.


    "Leizi, let me stop you! Don''t let the people of hope base see you coming back! " No.7 looked at Ouyang Feng and said:


    "didn''t you say let Leizi select some trustworthy people? He''s doing it right now. "


    "Tell me more! What''s going on? " Ouyang Feng quickly asked, he did not know, choose reliable people, with his return what relationship?


    "It''s like this..." On the 7th, he told Ouyang Feng in detail what happened after the base with the survivors.


    In fact, on the 7th, the survivors left not much earlier than Ouyang Feng. But on the way back, Ouyang Feng walked a lot of phagocytic gathering points, released some survivors and went around in circles. Therefore, on the 7th, they arrived at the hope base two days ago.


    In addition, on the way, the seventh also gathered some survivors back and joined the hope base with them. Most of these survivors were released by ouyangfeng after they destroyed the gathering place of phagocytes. Now they are caught up by the seventh, and they will join them.


    Among them, there are some survivors who don''t know where they came from, but on the 7th, seeing that they are human beings and willing to join the hope base, they simply brought them back together.


    In any case, in the eyes of No. 7, human beings are human beings. They are all the same. If they want to follow, they may play a role in dealing with the mother nest in the future.


    When No.7 takes these people back to the black dragon bridge, it is Lu Feng who guards the black dragon bridge. He knows No.7, so he immediately lets them go, and takes No.7 to see Duan Lei.


    Duan Lei also knows about the 7th. After hearing the request of Ouyang Feng conveyed by the 7th, Duan Lei ponders for a while. Then, he asks carefully about the details of Ouyang Feng and the 7th in assassinating the commander-in-chief.


    After learning that Ouyang Feng has gained a lot of life energy, Duan Lei finally understands Ouyang Feng''s intention, although he also knows that Ouyang Feng will stay alone and prepare to intercept the phagocytic army including a phagocytic commander.But Duan Lei doesn''t worry too much about Ouyang Feng''s safety. In his opinion, with Ouyang Feng''s fighting consciousness, he won''t suffer too much in any case. At least it''s OK for him to retreat.


    Duan Lei of course did not expect that Ouyang Feng would have fallen this time because of the appearance of Li Baoyu. But for the instructor Li Yingning, Ouyang Feng would never have come back.


    Thinking of the coming army of devourer, Duan Lei flashed a cold look in his eyes. Then he called Lu Feng and asked Lu Feng to arrange all the survivors who were brought back by No.7.


    When Lu Feng comes with the seventh, he quietly tells Duan Lei a message, that is, among the survivors brought back by the seventh, there is one of their acquaintances, Hu Yuhuan.


    Hu Yuhuan has been missing since he fled the hope base. Even when he heard from him in Kat City, they didn''t find Hu Yuhuan when they knew that all the things in Kat city had been solved.


    Unexpectedly, he is now among the survivors and comes to the hope base again. Although Hu Yuhuan deliberately conceals it, he is still discovered by Lu Feng, but Lu Feng doesn''t show it directly. Instead, he doesn''t find anything. After seeing Duan Lei, he tells Duan Lei about it.


    "We hope the base, it seems that it needs a cleaning!" Looking at No.7 and Lufeng, Duan Lei said


    Lu Feng felt something about Duan Lei''s arrangement, but he didn''t ask much. Instead, he turned around to arrange Duan Lei''s order.


    Generally speaking, the new members of the hope base should break them up and distribute them in all positions of the hope base, so as to prevent the small groups among them from continuing to maintain.


    Especially this time, there are more than 2000 awakeners among the people brought back on the 7th, which is a huge energy. Although it is still far less than the number of awakeners in the hope base, it can also pose a certain threat to the hope base.


    These awakened people are collected from all over the world by the Devourer, and then sent to their headquarters for the commander. That''s why there are so many awakened people. Most importantly, before they are captured, most of these awakened people are the leaders or high-level of each camp or base.


    Coming to the hope base now, of course, they won''t get the same treatment as before. They certainly won''t be at ease, especially Duan Lei has to arrange them together now, which is more convenient for them to communicate with each other.


    But Lu Feng didn''t ask more questions. Instead, he left directly and arranged all the survivors in a new living area of the hope base according to Duan Lei''s idea.


    Duan Lei and Ouyang Feng, two youths in their early twenties, are now almost unmatched in the reputation of hope base. Especially Duan Lei and Ouyang Feng are not in the hope base for a long time, so his reputation is not obvious in the hope base.


    But in the hearts of the real main fighting forces, the Guard Corps and those core figures of hope base, everyone knows the weight of Ouyang Feng in hope base. It can be said that without Ouyang Feng, hope base can not develop so strongly.


    But in the hearts of other survivors, Duan Lei is the top leader of the hope base. Although some people know Ouyang Feng''s name, it is not as famous as Lu Feng, the bloody butcher.


    Duan Lei has rarely left the base since it was founded, and his ability has already conquered Lu Feng and other core members. Therefore, Lu Feng knows that Duan Lei has his intention since he did so, and Lu Feng doesn''t care what the intention is.


    After settling these people in, as usual, they are the people who have hope for the base. They told them the rules in the hope base, and declared that if they can accept them, they will stay here. If they feel that they have any opinions, they need not mention it. Just leave. No one will force them to stay.


    When we hope that the personnel of the base will finish the rules, these survivors will start to talk. After all, they are awakeners and evolutors. Although the number of evolutors has increased after the second upheaval, they are also strong. In other places, even if they are not high-level, they are also one of the main combat forces.


    Just now, the members of the hope base told them that the rules are no different from those of ordinary people. If they want to get food, they have to contribute. Now they are not needed to fight. Naturally, the place where they contribute is other things, such as farming or construction.


    For this kind of treatment, if they are ordinary people, it''s OK, but those awakened people among them can''t accept it. There are a lot of awakened people in the hope base, but in other places, it''s rare. Any one of them is like the presence of the stars.


    "Damn it! Lao Tzu is a great awakener. How can you let me farm and move bricks After the members of the hope base said the rules of the hope base, an awakened person rushed out, grabbed the man and said, "believe it or not, I will kill you now?"


    "No I hope the man in the base will look at him, coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    The member of the hope base who came to tell the survivors the rules was just a second-order evolutor. However, he was held in the hands of the awakened one at the moment, but he looked at the awakened one bravely and coldly.


    "Good! You don''t believe it! Then I will kill you now! " The awakened one''s face grins grimly, and the other hand is raised to photograph the head of the second-order evolutor.


    "Bang!" There was a dull gunshot, and then the awakened man''s head burst and disappeared in an instant, leaving only a headless corpse with blood gushing in the cavity. After shaking for a few times, he fell back and fell on the ground, still


    For the death of the awakened one, the second-order evolutor was not surprised. He calmly arranged his clothes, then looked at the stunned survivors in front of him and said coldly: "I hope the rules of the base have been told to you. Those who are willing to abide by will stay, and those who feel too harsh will leave."


    "We won''t force anyone, but if we make trouble here, this person is an example! Hum! The awakened can show their prestige in other places. In the hope base, it''s better to hold back. No matter who wants to eat, he can work. If he wants to be an elder, he can walk slowly without seeing off! "


    With that, the second-order intensifier sneered, turned and left here, leaving the survivors with big eyes and small eyes.


    However, after turning around, this second-order evolutor''s cold face twitched a few times, and cursed in his heart: "you can''t use a less powerful gun to kill people? Do you have to use "serious injury"? It''s killing me!


    So! Just now, it was the soldiers of the hope Corps who ambushed in the hope base who killed the awakened one. Although they did not pass the test of instructor Li Yingning, they could not become the soldiers of the main battle corps, the Guard Corps.


    But after all, they have received formal training, especially most of them are servicemen or veterans. After the second upheaval, they have basically become evolutionists.


    Now the whole hope base''s internal defense and public security are all in the charge of the hope corps, and their ability is similar to that of the police or armed police before the end of the world.


    Naturally, there are hopeful fighters on guard in this living place. Especially, these people have just arrived at the hope base, and there are many awakeners among them with strong strength. Therefore, the number of hopeful fighters around here is several times more than that in other places.


    When I saw these survivors just now, I dare to fight against my own people. The hope soldier who has been looking at us from a distance will not be polite and will not ask the reason. He will directly blow this guy''s head with one shot.


    This hope fighter is using a heavy sniper gun - seriously injured. As an evolutionist, it''s no problem to use the heavy sniper that few people dare to use before the end of the world. Moreover, the one next to the target is also an evolutionist. He doesn''t have to worry about being injured by the airflow brought out by bullets.


    However, when the bullet passed over the face of the second-order enhancer and hit the head of the awakened one, the strong air current still made the face of the second-order evolutor painful. It was only because there were so many survivors in front of him that the second-order enhancer did not show it.


    After the members of the hope base left, the survivors looked at each other, and no one dared to speak. After a long time, an awakened one said: "this What an overbearing base of hope


    "It''s not overbearing!" Another awakened man with glasses shook his head and said, "after all, it''s very clear that if you want to eat, you have to work. Is that right? Why should people support us for nothing? "


    "But we are awakeners? Don''t they need our protection? " A bald awakened person is not satisfied.


    "Well! Didn''t you hear that? It''s also better for the awakened to shrink here. " Another awakened one snorted coldly: "don''t say anything else, just say the Devourer who brought us back. Do you dare to fight with him?"


    "Even swallowing other people can accept, you are an awakened person, what''s your arrogance?"


    "Well! They are just such a devourer. Looking at other people, the highest is just like us. " Bareheaded said.


    "I said! Are you really willing to stay here? Go to the fields and move bricks for a bite of rice every day? " At this time, an awakened man who seems to be in his fifties comes forward and asks.


    "What else? It''s far away from the camp where I was captured. Moreover, my camp has been occupied by the Devourer, and it''s completely homeless. It''s safe here. " Said the man with glasses.


    "Well! Let''s plant the land! Lao Tzu used to be a farmer. He could only live. There are so many devours outside. I don''t want to go out to get moldy. Once I''m caught outside, it''s better to live than to die! " Said another in the crowd.


    "Well! Yes! It''s full of devours outside, and I won''t leave. "


    "I''m not going either! Better to live than to die


    "Farming is better! Why can''t you think of it? I used to fight with zombies, but now I''m fighting with the Devourer. If I''m not careful, I''ll be half human and half ghost. It''s terrible to think about it. ""That''s right! Just stay here! "


    The survivors were talking and seemed to accept the arrangement of hope base.


    "Everybody! Be quiet! I have something to say! " At this time, a voice rang out, and all the people looked at him and found that it was a man with a hat on his head and a pair of sunglasses on his nose, blocking most of his face.


    If this person is brought back by other people, all the clothes will be removed to show their true colors, because to prevent the phagocytes from mixing in, but these people are all brought by No. 7, so it is impossible for the phagocytes to escape his reaction and sneak into the hope base.


    In fact, Lu Feng had recognized Hu Yuhuan before, but because Lu Feng didn''t know what to do with Hu Yuhuan, he didn''t make a statement, just told Duan Lei.


    Seeing that all the people were looking at themselves, Hu Yuhuan sighed and then said, "my name is Hu Yuhuan, actually! I''ve been at hope base before, but when the fog came, I didn''t protect my farm well, so I left here. "


    "After I left, I found another camp. Because I was an evolutor, that camp took me in. However, when the Devourer came, my camp was gone, so I came here with you."


    "Hu Yuhuan! Did you stay at hope base? Then tell us quickly, how about the base? Is it suitable for us to stay Some of the survivors asked.


    "Is it suitable..." Hu Yuhuan hesitated for a moment: "in fact, I hope the base is pretty good. You should see the geographical location here. Except for the sea, the only way to enter the whole hope base is the Heilong bridge, and the bridge has also been modified by them. It can be said that in terms of safety, this side has done a good job."


    "I know you may feel that the most uncomfortable place to stay here is to be awakened, but work with those intensifiers to get food. After all, we awakeners should be superior, and those intensifiers or ordinary people who are protected by us should do those rough jobs, right?"


    "I have a way. How about listening to it? We can not only let everyone stay here safe life, but also can not work


    "Forget it! Do some work, do some work Hearing Hu Yuhuan''s words, eye man was the first to object: "there is no such thing as a free lunch in the world. It''s better to do some work than to be caught by the devoured. We''d better not make trouble. After all, they saved us. We can''t be ungrateful, but make trouble here."


    Although I don''t know Hu Yuhuan''s method, I want to know with my fingernail that it won''t be something that I hope the base will be happy with, so the man with glasses doesn''t intend to participate in it.


    Other survivors, some of whom support the spectacle man''s view, nodded. Indeed, without ouyangfeng, they are still trapped in the spaceship, waiting for the devoured to be eaten as food. Now even if they are working, at least their safety is guaranteed.


    But there are also some people who are very interested in Hu Yuhuan''s words. The bald man shouts to these people: "don''t shout, let Hu Yuhuan finish his words and see how to make a decision."


    "Ha ha! Do you think they really just let us work in the hope base? If that''s the case, I''ll admit it. " Hu Yuhuan said:


    "they may be able to evolve, but we awakeners In the back, they still have to be incorporated into the battle sequence to help them fight hard. Moreover, they don''t stay here to defend, but go out to search for materials and survivors. "


    Maybe Hu Yuhuan is lucky. Now he has become an awakener. Moreover, due to his previous actions, Hu Yuhuan is very worried. He doesn''t know that Lu Feng has found himself, but he knows that as long as he stays in the hope base, he will be found soon.


    At the beginning, all the people in charge of the farm died, leaving him alone. If the people in the base hope to find him, even if they don''t kill him immediately, they will never let him stay here. Therefore, Hu Yuhuan must think of a way to keep himself in the hope base.


    Because it''s very dangerous outside now. The arrival of the Devourer makes the world more chaotic than when the end world just started. Hu Yuhuan doesn''t want to die. He wants to live well. Just in time, the death of the awakener before gives Hu Yuhuan an opportunity to tie these survivors together with himself


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    After hearing Hu Yuhuan''s words, the other survivors were quiet. Just now, they were still depressed that they were going to move bricks and farm together with the intensifiers. But now, when they heard that these awakened people were pulled out to fight with the Devourer in the future, they could not help but feel the chill in their heart.


    They have all seen the horror of the Devourer. Moreover, for the survivors who stay here, they have not seen the scene of Ou Yangfeng''s crazy slaughter after the commander of the Devourer came back.


    As for what Ouyang Feng said before, he killed all the phagocytes in the headquarters, and they didn''t see it. Naturally, they didn''t have that kind of visual impact. Therefore, for them, the phagocytes are still invincible. If they meet the phagocytes, it''s no different from death.


    In particular, the method of killing people by devouring people, anyone who sees a young and handsome young man turn into a wrinkled old man in an instant will feel extremely terrible.


    When fighting with the enemy, if you have fear of the enemy at the bottom of your heart, then you don''t have to fight. You will lose. If you meet in a narrow road, the brave will win. If you don''t have the courage to fight, how can you win?


    Seeing the eyes of these survivors, Hu Yuhuan knew that his words had worked. He was relieved that if he could not persuade these people, he would have no allies. Once he was found, he would be driven out of the hope base in the best case. In this case, it would be no different from death.


    When he was in the city of Kat, Hu Yuhuan saw ouyangfeng and them, so he slipped away quietly. However, after slipping out, he found that the world was so big that he had no place to live. The whole world was full of dangers.


    So, after seeing them on the 7th, Hu Yuhuan joined the team. When he knew that they were going to the hope base, Hu Yuhuan did not choose to leave, because he knew that leaving alone was no different from dying.


    But Hu Yuhuan also knows that it''s not a long-term plan to stay in the hope base. Once found out, he still can''t live here. Ouyangfeng and they don''t kill themselves immediately, which is a great face.


    "I said! I was in the hope base before, but later he asked me to join the army. Later, in a battle, all our troops were destroyed, and I was the only one who escaped. I was afraid they would trouble me, so I didn''t dare to come back. " Hu Yuhuan made up a false story at will. He didn''t dare to tell the truth.


    "Total annihilation?" An awakened one said with some doubt: "they are so safe here, how can they be completely destroyed? Should zombies not be able to attack that bridge? "


    When other survivors heard this, they began to look at Hu Yuhuan with suspicious eyes.


    Hu Yuhuan pretended to shake his head helplessly: "Alas! It''s no problem if they are guarding here, but they will organize troops to sweep those big cities outside and collect the materials left behind before the end of the world. Otherwise, why is the hope base so well constructed? "


    "And didn''t you find out? There are so many people here. I''m afraid none of you have ever seen the human gathering place after the end of the world. Can there be so many people? "


    "This is their strategy. Organize the experts to search outside. Bring all the people and materials back here. All the materials will be used to build the base. The strong will be put into the army, and the weak will help them farm. In this way, they will become more and more powerful."


    "I can see that the construction of the hope base is really good!" The glasses man nodded and agreed, but then said, "but is that a good thing? Only in this way can more people come here, and we, as members here, should make some efforts? "


    "That''s because you don''t know the truth." Hu Yuhuan waved his hand to him: "you don''t understand that for the members of the hope base, the highest level is the core personnel, that is, the founders of the hope base, who stay in the central club, that is, their headquarters all day."


    "Those people are quite safe. They have food and drink. They don''t have to work. There''s no danger. The next level is the guardian Legion. They followed these people at first, then the hope legion, then the full members, and then the peripheral members. Now we belong to the peripheral members."


    "They don''t care about our lives if they do the most tiring work, do the most dangerous things and get the least food. They absorb a large number of survivors in order to organize us into an army and then go outside to collect resources. In fact, to put it bluntly, they exchange our lives for what they need."


    "Anyway, we are dead, and they can find more survivors. They hope that the base will be built so well, and they don''t know how many appointments have been used in exchange." Hu Yuhuan looked around and sighed that although he had been slandering the hope base, he really didn''t believe his eyes when he returned to the hope base this time.


    I didn''t expect that the base would develop so rapidly in such a short period of time. He couldn''t help sighing his bad luck. At that time, so many farms were attacked, which made him have to flee here. Otherwise, now he doesn''t have to work so hard to incite these people to help him stay here.Hu Yuhuan now has a plan in his mind. If it can go on smoothly, the most ideal result is that he can live in Heilong city with these survivors. In this way, he can not only accept the protection of the guard base, but also be free from the control of the hope base.


    Even if they can''t achieve their goal, the worst result is that they, the survivors, are driven out of here together, which is better than being driven out alone, right? Moreover, after being driven out, Hu Yuhuan has already thought about the destination.


    Although Hu Yuhuan didn''t take part in the battle, he also learned the existence of the underground fortress from other people. According to his guess, as long as they don''t make too much trouble, even if they are driven away, they may still get some food.


    Of course, we need to pull some survivors of the hope base. They will certainly get nothing, but the first step now is to persuade these people, and then we can take the next step!


    In fact, Hu Yuhuan is able to accept the management of hope base. He also knows that hope base never forces anyone. As long as you don''t make mistakes, what you do is optional. Just like before, as an evolutionist, he would rather go to see a small farm than fight. Ouyang Feng never said anything.


    But if he said that, these people would not cooperate with him in implementing his plan, so he could only make up some lies to tie these people together with himself.


    "But didn''t the man just say the rules of hope base? It doesn''t say that the awakened must take part in the battle. It also says that we can choose our own jobs at will and exchange them for food. They don''t mean it, do they The glasses man questioned again.


    "Of course, because we have just come here, and the most important thing is that we have more than 30000 people, and the number of our awakened people is not much less than them. They are afraid that we will not agree and make trouble directly, so they first pick up the good news and say it."


    Hu Yuhuan patiently explained to the man with eyes. He knew that he could only persuade them to carry out his plan. So although the man with glasses had many problems, Hu Yuhuan still had no sign of impatience.


    And because he left the hope base for a period of time, he didn''t know the specific strength of the hope base. After all, at that time, the second upheaval had just arrived, and Ouyang Feng had not come back, so he didn''t even know that Ouyang Feng had become an awakener.


    However, according to his conjecture, there should be many people in the guardian Legion who have become awakeners. After all, when he left, there were two or three thousand people in the guardian Legion who were the same level as him and were all evolutors. For this elite legion, he had every reason to believe that he could become awakeners, and there was no reason why they would not be promoted.


    But after all, there are only two or three thousand people, not many more than the awakeners here. Anyway, the awakeners here come from all over the world. Although not all of them, they should be the majority.


    If Hu Yuhuan could know the number of awakeners in the current Guard Corps, he would directly cancel his plan, and then leave it to fate. The five figure awakeners are definitely not what he can subvert.


    Unfortunately, Hu Yuhuan didn''t know, so he continued to work hard to persuade the survivors:


    "you see! In a week''s time, they will disperse us to different places and will not let us live together, because they are afraid that we will form a group. Then, they will gradually choose the strong among us and join the army. All along, they hope that the base will use this method. "


    "Shit! So we''re cannon fodder? NND£¡ I will never do it! " Bareheaded angrily said: "if I leave here, I''d rather go out and be caught by the devouring people than take advantage of them for nothing!"


    "What do you call that?" The man with glasses frowned: "even if they use us, after all, they save us first, and as awakeners, it''s nothing to go out to search for materials. Don''t we go out and let the intensifiers go out to fight the Devourer?"


    The bald head is not happy to hear: "what''s wrong with the intensifier? What''s the difference between the aggressor and the awakener in front of those cannibal monsters? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    Hearing the words of bareheaded, a group of survivors nodded and agreed that they had fought with the Devourer more or less. Of course, in front of the Devourer, there was no difference between the awakener and the evolutor or the intensifier. Anyway, they could not hurt the monsters, but only had to be touched by the hand or even the body of the Devourer, and there was only one word - death!


    "Don''t make any noise. Let me finish!" Hu Yuhuan quickly advised that he didn''t want to talk with the hope base, but he had internal strife on his side: "I mean, it''s not to make trouble with them, we just want a promise."


    "On the surface, this base is at least reasonable. After all, there are so many people. If they behave too recklessly, other people will not be silent all the time."


    "As long as we make things a little bigger and don''t ask too much, then they should be able to promise that they saved us, but we are only fighting for some due power for ourselves, not to snatch the base they want."


    "Good! What should we do first? " Bareheaded looking at Hu Yuhuan said.


    "This is the jurisdiction of Heilong city. We are now in Ganlin County, which is also the headquarters of hope base. Because Heilong city is very close to Jiangwan Town, they are worried that there will be marine mutated organisms rushing up there, so they chose here."


    Hu Yuhuan began to talk about his plan:


    "in the past, it seemed that they were right, but now, after the heavy fog came, I think the creatures in the sea should be much safer than those on land. No matter what, the heavy fog will not dissolve into the sea?"


    "In ten thousand steps, even the creatures in the sea can absorb the dense fog and strengthen it. They are not more terrible than those who devour them, are they? So we joined hands with them and said, "we won''t join their camp. We just need to live in Heilong city."


    "In this way, we are under their protection, and we can not obey their command. Is it better than the present situation? At least we don''t have to go out to fight. Fighting always kills people. No one wants to die, right


    When Hu Yuhuan stopped, they nodded. The appearance of the Devourer had scared them out. To be honest, if they were allowed to clean up the zombies, maybe they would not be so afraid, but for the Devourer, they would not like to see those bloody eyes in their whole life.


    "Will they agree to that?" Asked the bald man, frowning.


    "Yes? After all, they said that if they are willing to leave, they will not force them to do so! " A thin awakened one said, but the expression on his face was obviously not so confident.


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem. As long as we are firm, no one lives there in Heilong City, and the site here is not theirs. What''s the matter with us? They don''t make sense. "


    Hu Yuhuan said in a positive tone: "and the number of our awakened people is not much less than them, and they dare not fight too hard with us."


    Hearing Hu Yuhuan''s words, the survivors looked at the headless body on the ground, and felt that Hu Yuhuan''s words seemed not reliable.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes, Hu Yuhuan quickly explained: "this is to set an example to others, because we haven''t reached an agreement, so no one came forward just now. If we speak together, they won''t dare. Anyway, we have more advanced combat power. We don''t dare to deal with the devourer, and we don''t dare to deal with the human?"


    "Ha ha! That''s a good thing What a shame The eye male disdains of say: "deal with the enemy dare not hand, deal with own person pour is have courage!"


    Hu Yuhuan blushed and said awkwardly: "I just want to avoid fighting, especially with those devouring people. Besides, they hope that the base is greedy. It''s clear that now the hope base is very good, and they can stick to it, even if they are dealing with the devouring people


    "Did you all see the tanks and cannons on both sides of that bridge? No matter how powerful the Devourer is, can they survive with one shot? They just want more resources, so they let us go out to die. We fight for some due rights for our own lives. Is that wrong? "


    Speaking of the end, Hu Yuhuan seems to have found his confidence and his voice is loud.


    "My own people? Hum! Are you sure they''re going to think we''re our own people? " The bald man glanced at the man with glasses, then looked at Hu Yuhuan and asked, "when do we go to talk to them about this?"


    "I think the sooner the better!" Hu Yuhuan said, of course, the sooner the better, the longer the delay, the more these people understand the hope base, and then their lies will be broken!


    "I don''t think I have to worry so much!" Eyeglasses man looking at Hu Yuhuan said, from Hu Yuhuan that some anxious look, eyeglasses man seems to think of something, there are some doubts.


    "No hurry? If it''s not urgent, what will they do if they separate us? When the time comes, it''s hard to be alone. I can''t make a scene if I want to! " Bareheaded is to Hu Yuhuan solution a encirclement."Even if it''s a separation, he''ll have to live for a few days, won''t he?" "I mean, we can''t just listen to one person''s words. It''s a little late today, and we don''t know where to apply for a job," he said


    "Or else! Tomorrow, we will find a job respectively, and then go to this base for a transfer. We will learn about this hope base with other people. If we really like what he said, we will be used as cannon fodder later, and it''s not too late to make a decision at that time. "


    "Now that we have just arrived here, we don''t know anything. It''s a bit too hasty to just listen to this guy and decide that such a large base is not suitable for life? It''s not easy to see a safe place. I don''t want to be foolishly driven out because of being used by others. It''s too unfair to fall into the hands of the Devourer at that time! "


    Hearing the words of the man with glasses, some survivors nodded and felt that there was some truth in what he said. After all, seeing is believing. It''s better for them to go around tomorrow so that they can feel more secure.


    Hu Yuhuan can''t help but feel a little worried. After listening to the man with glasses, everyone in waiyi''s plan is about to collapse. He hopes that the reputation of the base among the survivors is quite good. They can find anyone to understand and come to the conclusion.


    "We can''t separate!" Hu Yuhuan looked at the man with glasses and said, "today is because it''s too late, so they didn''t separate us! If we ask for work, they will have an excuse to separate our houses. "


    "At that time, even if we want to fight for legitimate power together, it''s too late. We can''t unite together. It''s useless for a few people to ask them for an explanation in the past, and they will directly defeat each other."


    "But we can''t make trouble in such a big base just by your words, can we?" The man with glasses frowned and said, "besides, those evolutionists may not be willing to follow us."


    "As you said just now, only we awakened people will be drawn into the battle sequence by them. They can''t make trouble with us? If they don''t join us, we''ll be less than 3000 awakened people, not to mention a large number of people, right


    "The awakened people in this base, I estimate, are only about three or four thousand, which is not much different from us. Besides, they will not really fight with us. In that case, they will have a great loss, and they can''t afford it." Hu Yuhuan said in a hurry that he now has some regrets. When he said just now, he should also pull up the evolutionists.


    "How do I feel that they won''t have a big loss?" The glasses man pointed to the headless corpse on the ground: "as long as we have more snipers, we can kill us from a long distance without an awakener or an intensifier. What''s more, you just reminded us that they also have tanks and cannons."


    "Yes! I saw a hurricane in their base just now, and there was more than one, with six machine guns on it. We, even the awakeners, couldn''t stop it at all. " A red faced middle-aged man also said, it seems that he should have been a soldier. He even knew the hurricane and knew that there were six machine guns on it.


    Hearing what they said, even the bald men who supported Hu Yuhuan began to hesitate. Of course, Hu Yuhuan was not at ease. He fell short of success: "don''t worry, we just go to tell them that we are going to leave here. They have no reason to fight us?"


    "What''s more, as I said just now, we are just going to ask, don''t make too much noise. Why do they want to deal with us? Let''s go and ask. If we can, we''ll get it! "


    "Why? Yeah! Just ask for it. It''s best if it works. If it doesn''t work, come back? " Bareheaded suddenly realized, nodded, other survivors have agreed, after all, this is not bad for themselves.


    "That''s settled! Tomorrow, we will go to the blue water garden together, find their leader, and say what we want Hu Yuhuan hastened to draw a conclusion, for fear that something might happen.


    However, what he was worried about still happened. The man with glasses held out his hand to show that it was different from Hu Yuhuan''s arrangement. He looked at Hu Yuhuan and said:


    "Hu Yuhuan, how do I feel that you are worried about this? What''s more, you always wear a hat and sunglasses. It''s almost dark. What''s the meaning of wearing sunglasses? Or are you a big star before the end of life and used to dressing like this


    Then the man turned to the other survivors and said, "are you stupid? I can''t pull it down. Can I really pull it down so easily? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    The man with glasses said that, looking at the survivors with a sneer, he said: "we are new here. If I guess well, all the people who come to the hope base should have nowhere to go. Our original camp has been occupied by the Devourer, otherwise, you will not come here."


    "Now that we have a shelter, do you still want to make trouble? If you look at the scale of the base, you can see that they are very powerful and probably don''t need us. The reason why they take us in is because we are human beings. They also said that if they can''t accept the rules here, they can leave. On the other hand, we go to ask for our help. If they drive us away, where are we going? "


    A group of survivors looked at each other. What the glasses man said was really reasonable. Waiyi himself used to ask for the so-called rights and interests, hoping that the base would ignore them and drive them away directly. What should we do?


    "Everybody Looking at the collapse of his plan, Hu Yuhuan said: "can you hear me finish? After I finish, we will consider whether my method is feasible. "


    "You say it The bald man looked at his glasses and said, "don''t interrupt. Anyway, this guy has been in the hope base. He knows more about it than we do. If it''s really good here, why did he leave at the beginning? I think there must be something wrong with this hope base. "


    Glasses man shook his head, no longer speak, but turned to look at Hu Yuhuan.


    "Everybody! In fact, my ideal is very simple, to be able to live in peace and stability in this end of life, I do not ask for anything else, as long as I live! Isn''t that demanding? "


    "Just now, brother glasses said that as awakeners, we should fight. That''s right. I also admit that the greater the strength, the greater the responsibility. Of course, we can fight if necessary. No one will escape."


    "But the problem is that many of the battles they carried out in this hope base are totally unnecessary. Do you see the situation of this hope base now? To tell you the truth, the location here is quite good. As long as the black dragon bridge is closed, there will be no way to invade it


    "The land here is also abundant, and the food planted can fully support all the people in this base, but they are just not satisfied. They have to go out and collect materials everywhere. In the past, only zombies were OK, but now there are devours. Do you see the strength of the devours? Do you think that kind of monster is something we can fight against? "


    Speaking of this, Hu Yuhuan squatted down, drew the terrain of the hope base on the ground, and then said: "here is the black dragon bridge, here is our location, this area is basically quite safe."


    "And here, it''s Heilong city. As far as I know, they don''t have anyone living here. My requirements are very simple. If you want to take part in the battle, we won''t stop you. You can go out to face those terrible devours, but I don''t want to, so I will go to the hope base and propose that I want to live in Heilong city."


    "I don''t want to fight with those devouring people. I don''t have any ambition, I don''t want to have much power, and I don''t want to be the Savior. I just want to live. Who of you wants to fight with the devouring people and turn into an old man in a moment and die miserably? You go, I just want to grow the land and support myself. That kind of monster, I don''t want to see them again in my life."


    Hu Yuhuan''s words hit the heart of almost everyone here, and they don''t want to see the devours again. If they are zombies, no matter how powerful they are, they may have the courage to face them, but the devours


    They would rather be torn up by zombies than become old in an instant. That''s really terrible.


    "That''s right! I don''t want to see those monsters anymore Bald hit a shiver, voice some shiver of say.


    "Well! I don''t want to! " Other survivors echoed.


    "As for your suspicion, brother, I can prove it to you." Looking at the man with glasses, Hu Yuhuan said: "although we can''t separate, because once we separate, we will be separated forever, and it''s impossible to get together again, but you said you can''t understand the hope base in my mouth, which I agree with."


    "Let''s get to know this base from the population of hope base, right?" Hu Yuhuan said, turning his head and looking at a group of hope fighters, these hope fighters are the patrol team of hope base, a group of ten people. In the hope base, there are 200 such groups patrolling around the hope base.


    They are not only patrol teams, but also law enforcement teams. If there are any disputes among members of the hope base, they will also be responsible for handling them, which is almost equivalent to the security and film police before the end of the world.


    "How many of you!" Hu Yuhuan waved to these patrols and yelled, "please, I have some questions to ask!"


    The leader of the patrol team looked at these people and frowned, but he still took his own team and came to Hu Yuhuan in front of them.


    "What''s the matter?" The patrol captain looked at Hu Yuhuan and asked."Oh! In fact, it''s nothing. We just came here and we don''t know much about it. So it''s necessary for us to know more about it. After all, we have to live here and know more about the rules here. "


    Hu Yuhuan looked at the patrol captain and said with a smile.


    "Well! If you have any questions, just ask! I know. I''ll try to tell you what I know! " The patrol captain nodded and said that Hu Yuhuan''s idea was reasonable. He didn''t mind explaining it to Hu Yuhuan. Anyway, he hoped that there would be nothing shady in the base.


    "I want to ask!" Hu Yuhuan pointed to the direction of the green water garden and asked, "is that the headquarters of our hope base? It looks like it''s safe. "


    "Yes! That''s the headquarters! " The patrol leader nodded.


    "Can we move there?" Hu Yuhuan asked again.


    "Of course not!" The patrol captain frowned: "only the official members of the base can enter there. You just came here, and you have no official membership, so you can''t move there. Besides, it''s very safe here. You don''t have to worry."


    "All right! I know. I''ll ask again! " Hu Yuhuan nodded repeatedly: "it seems that you are all the strength of evolutionists. Where do we hope the awakeners of the base are?"


    "The awakened one?" The patrol leader was stunned, and then looked in the direction of the black dragon bridge: "the awakened are all from the Guard Corps. They rarely stay in the base. They are all searching outside, rescuing the survivors and collecting materials. The Guard Corps, they are the sword of the hope base and the glory of the hope base. Fighting is their mission!"


    Speaking of the Guard Corps, the patrol captain''s eyes flashed with excitement and admiration. To be able to enter the Guard Corps is the goal of all hope fighters. In the training of instructor Li Yingning, he didn''t stick to the end, and could only become a hope fighter. But his admiration for the Guard Corps, even the survivors, can be seen from his eyes.


    "Are the awakened fighting outside? Did you stay in the hope base to farm? Or do other jobs? " Hu Yuhuan asked again.


    "Farming?" The patrol captain shook his head: "it''s impossible to cultivate land. It''s too wasteful to cultivate land with awakeners. However, there are some awakeners in the headquarters, such as military division Duan Lei, sister Shen, or brother Liu. They are responsible for dealing with things inside the hope base. They are all core members. They are also awakeners, but they seldom go out."


    "In terms of fighting, it''s always the head of the army or the head of the Tang Dynasty. In a word, the awakened will not farm. There are many awakened people here. However, it''s not certain whether they can be incorporated into the Guard Corps. It''s very likely that you will be incorporated into the hope Corps. The requirement to enter the Guard Corps is very high. It''s not just a random awakened person Enter our guard. "


    "Thank you! Finally, is there anyone in Heilong who we want to live there Hu Yuhuan quickly changed the topic.


    "Black dragon city? There are no settlements there. The present settlements are all near Ganlin county. " The patrol captain frowned: "Heilong city is too close to Jiangwan Town. In the past, we were worried about the appearance of mutant animals in the sea. Now, although Jiangwan Town has established a defense system, we don''t have to worry about it, but we haven''t established a settlement there."


    "All right! Thank you very much! Go and help yourself! I have no problem! " When Hu Yuhuan achieved his goal, he wanted to set aside the patrol leader. Now these questions are enough. If he continues to ask, he may have to show his true feelings.


    "This brother! I see you look like you are longing for the guardian army? " At this time, the glasses man suddenly said: "isn''t the Guard Corps fighting outside all the time? It must be dangerous, isn''t it? Why do you envy them so much? Isn''t it safer to stay in the hope base? "


    "Danger?" The patrol captain chuckled and said, "in this last world, where is not dangerous? At the beginning, during the second upheaval, I hope that there was an attack on the base. There was even a farm that was directly destroyed by mutated creatures, and there was no one left. "


    "But after joining the guardian army, the treatment will be much better, you know? Our Guard Corps are all awakeners now. Ouyang Feng, the commander of the army, is our head. He has gone beyond the realm of the guard. It is the honor of all of us to be able to fight under his command. "


    The patrol captain''s eyes brightened, and then he said with some dismay: "Alas! It''s a pity that I didn''t pass the instructor''s training, so I can only join the hope Corps. However, as long as I work hard, I think I will have a chance to join the Guard Corps! "


    Hearing the patrol leader''s words, the glasses man''s eyes twinkled, as if he was thinking about something


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    Hu Yuhuan saw the look of the man with glasses. He screamed in his heart. He quickly said to the patrol captain, "thank you so much. You still have a job. I won''t waste your time."


    "Good! Then let''s go! " The patrol captain nodded and said: "you should also pay attention. You must know the rules of the base now. If you want to stay here, you''d better abide by them. As long as you abide by the rules, you can stay here safely. Otherwise, you may be driven out. The bloody butchers in our base are not so easy to talk about."


    "The bloody butcher?" Hu Yuhuan was shocked. Of course, he knew the name of Lu Feng, the bloody butcher. If these people knew about Lu Feng''s deeds, their plans would be doomed. So he said quickly:


    "thank you, captain. Let''s know more about the hope base. Don''t bother you to patrol. Go ahead!"


    The patrol captain nodded, then left with his subordinates. Looking at Hu Yuhuan''s performance, the man with glasses couldn''t help but see the light in his eyes flashing, as if he thought of something.


    "Everybody! What about? Is that clear now? " After all the hope fighters left, Hu Yuhuan looked at the people around him and said, "all the awakened people want to join the search team and fight with the Devourer. In other words, our safety is still not guaranteed."


    "The only way to survive is to tell them, as I said, that we don''t join the hope base, go to Heilong city and depend on ourselves to support ourselves. Although we may be a little tired, at least we are safe. Do you want to go out and face those terrible devours?"


    "The devil wants to fight the Devourer." Bareheaded spat: "I agree with your suggestion. Tomorrow we''ll go to those guys and say, we won''t join their hope base. Let''s go to Heilong city to live. Isn''t that farming? As long as you don''t fight the Devourer, you can do anything! "


    Other survivors also agreed with each other. After seeing the horror of the Devourer, none of them had the courage to fight with the Devourer. Before, they felt that it was a shame to let themselves, the awakened one, to farm the land. But now, they only hope to stay here and farm the land safely.


    At least, it''s safe. Compared with life, everything else is not important, whether it''s face or anything else. At least, you have to ensure that you can live to enjoy everything else. No matter how good you are when you die, it''s useless.


    "I can''t start my plan tomorrow. What we need now is more people to join us!" Seeing the success of his plan, Hu Yuhuan was overjoyed: "you see, we have so many people now. Heilong city is enough for us to live in, but we don''t have food?"


    "Tomorrow, we will go to the hope base and secretly find some of their peripheral members. As far as I know, there are still many people in the hope base who are not satisfied with their own lives. It''s just that they dare not speak out because of the pressure of the hope base. We can go to attract these people and let them join us, so that we can have a better life To some food and seeds. "


    "They have to pay a heavy tax when they farm land here. We only need to promise that after they come with us to Heilong City, we will only get 10% of their harvest, which is far lower than the Levy of the hope base on them. In this way, we can take a group of people away."


    "They should all have some food and seeds. In this way, with their food and we can salvage some seafood by the sea, we should have no problem in the first period of time. As long as the first batch of food is harvested, our life will be stable."


    "With a relatively safe environment and enough food, we should not need anything else in this end of life?" Hu Yuhuan looked at the survivors and painted them a beautiful picture... "


    "Good! I agree! That''s it Bareheaded is the first to stand up for it.


    "I agree! I think that''s good! " Other survivors yelled.


    The eye man looked at everything in front of him and didn''t say a word. He was just thinking about something quietly.


    Later, Hu Yuhuan discussed with the survivors for a long time, until all the details, including how to win over the other members of the hope base, were settled. Then he slowly dispersed, went back to the residence prepared for them by the hope base, and fell asleep peacefully.


    "Alas! It seems that the next few days will not be very peaceful! " The man with glasses is lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling and murmuring. Then he slowly closes his eyes and falls asleep


    "Look! What do they seem to think? " As the crowd on the screen gradually dispersed, Lu Feng sneered, because these living areas were newly built. In order to prevent the destruction of mutated organisms, the location of the monitoring system was very hidden. Hu Yuhuan didn''t know. Their every move was displayed on the big screen of the headquarters.


    "Don''t care about him! Let them make trouble! " Duan Lei sighed: "the madman asked me to select some people I can trust. Let Hu Yuhuan help us to have a big wave to clean up those who are not determined.""Lao Lu! And Lao Liu, you should cooperate with them these two days and try your best to provide them with some convenience. Don''t interfere with them in any way, just let them play freely! "


    "Xiaolei! In this case, we may lose some people! Is that necessary? " Liu Qiang was a bit impatient, so he said: "if these people stay here, even if they don''t have a sense of belonging to the hope base, but I believe time will change them. After all, there are not many human beings in the world now."


    "Lao Liu! You''re right. Time may change them, but What we lack most now is time. In 10 months, the mother nest of the Devourer will come. If we hope that the base can not be united and work together against the Devourer, we will only fail. "


    Duan Lei looked at Liu Qiang with a serious expression and said: "if there is no devourer''s mother nest, I will not do it, because there are not many human beings now, but now it is different. From the information brought back by the 7th, the madman should have a lot of awakening potions now. I think, after the madman comes back, not only the hope army, but also the hope base Full members may have the opportunity to be awakened. "


    "This is the most critical moment for our hope base. I don''t want to appear. When we become awakeners, a large number of members leave our base. So let Hu Yuhuan do a touchstone for our hope base."


    "Those who are not determined, let them leave. We hope the base will do well. No one knows better than you. If it still doesn''t hold people''s hearts, it can only show that such people are not worth saving."


    After hearing Duan Lei''s words, all the people on the scene nodded gently, and no one objected. Even Liu Qiang just sighed, but he also knew that Duan Lei was right. If there was time, they could wait, and wait for time and environment to change those people.


    But now, they really don''t have time, and although Duan Lei is deliberately contributing to this thing, the choice is made by people themselves. If they choose the right way, they can only go on that way. Everyone needs to pay the price for their choice, whether it''s good or bad


    For the next two days, Hu Yuhuan and the nearly 30000 survivors were still wandering around in the hope base. At the command of Lu Feng and Liu Qiang, they hoped that the Legion would completely let them go. Except for the blue water garden, they could go wherever they wanted, and no one would stop them.


    In these two days, the work of these survivors is quite good. Even some people in the hope corps are encouraged by them to follow them to live in Heilong city.


    Duan Lei and others, who have been paying close attention to them secretly, can''t help shaking their heads. They can''t imagine that even the soldiers of the hope Corps can be moved by them, which is quite unexpected.


    In Duan Lei''s conjecture, when Ouyang Feng comes back, he should bring back a lot of awakening potions. He hopes that all the soldiers of the Legion can become awakeners. But now, it is obvious that someone has given up this opportunity.


    "Lao Hu! It''s almost done, isn''t it? " In the place where Hu Yuhuan and his family live, he said, "now many people are willing to join our" Renaissance base "! When shall we find out with them and leave directly? "


    Hu Yuhuan is not only preparing to open up a new base directly in Heilong City, but also has the name of the base in mind, that is, Renaissance base, which means to revive human beings. It sounds like a very good wish, but I don''t know when it will come true.


    "Well! I think it''s almost done. Otherwise, tomorrow morning we''ll go to inform all the people, and then we''ll have a showdown with them at noon. We''ll leave in the afternoon. Before the evening, our revival base should be able to be really established! " Hu Yuhuan also said with great pride.


    Because of the freedom and equality they claimed, there are many peripheral members of the base who hope to join them. They hope that there is still a certain gap between them and the full members in the system of the base. Although there is no big difference in terms of treatment, at least food and clothing can be guaranteed. The reason Duan Lei implements this system is to let him We have some motivation to make more positive efforts to contribute to the hope base.


    I didn''t expect that now, this system has become Hu Yuhuan''s breakthrough. Pressure will become the driving force of hard-working people, and at the same time, it will become an excuse for lazy people to give up


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    Hearing Hu Yuhuan''s words, he was so excited that he called out: "everyone, come here, we will be ready to launch tomorrow! Let''s discuss it together! "


    Hearing the bareheaded words, the awakened of these survivors gathered here one after another. As for the others, they have basically agreed that they will stand on their side at that time. After all, these people are their "own people" for them Hope the base, they are not very familiar with it.


    Among the awakened, there is only the man with glasses and the other three. Because they saw some problems, and because they were saved by Ouyang Feng, they didn''t intend to make trouble with them. They didn''t participate in their discussion, but stayed aside and watched the development of things.


    However, since the four people have similar opinions, even if they were not familiar with each other before, they are now forming a small group.


    "Lao Yu! Do you think they can make it? " A strong man with purple face looks at the man with glasses and asks. The man with glasses is called Yu Shengli. His name is very lucky.


    "Ha ha! What do we have to do with their success? " Yu Shengli said with a smile: "at least, I will not do such ungrateful things. I will feel uncomfortable."


    "Yes! So is Lao Tzu Next to a thin young man said: "no matter how to say, people also saved us and gave us a place to live. We can''t be too careless in life!"


    This young man looks gentle and thin. He didn''t expect his voice to be very thick. If he doesn''t look at people and only listens to his voice, he will think that this guy is a person who looks like Li Kui!


    "Ha ha! Tang Jifei! I want to laugh every time I hear you speak The last awakened one, looking at the thin young man, laughed and said, "how can you say that your image has such a bold voice?"


    "Well! What''s wrong with my voice? " "Don''t worry about your voice," said Tang Jifei, a thin young man. "As long as you say human words, otherwise, you''ll have a fart to use."


    "Xiao Tang said it well!" Yu Shengli said: "that''s right! No matter what the voice, as long as it''s people''s words, it''s OK. And the most important thing is to do some personnel work. You can''t do everything just for yourself! "


    "Ah! I said brothers! What shall we do tomorrow? " The purple faced man then asked, "although we don''t follow them, if they really go to the headquarters of the hope base tomorrow to make trouble, we will be implicated, right?"


    "Lao Wang! Don''t worry about that. I have observed the people in this base these two days, and I found that they are not like what Hu Yuhuan said. On the contrary, they give me the feeling that the order of the base is OK. " Yu Shengli said:


    "although the system of their official members divides people into three, six and nine grades, in fact, they don''t really treat people differently. At least, no matter who they are, people in this base will have food as long as they are willing to work."


    "In this last world, there is a safe environment and food. What else do we need? To be able to live, in this last life, should be satisfied! Those who are instigated by them are also short-sighted. I don''t understand that there is such a big difference between 10% tax and 20% tax? "


    Hope base, for the survivors of those farms, collects taxes according to 20% of the harvest. The remaining grain can be left by the survivors themselves, or used to hand in and exchange for points.


    In the hope base, points are equivalent to money, and they are quite stable. For example, if you sell one point per kilo of grain and then buy grain, you only need one point. The base will never earn the difference.


    Therefore, for the survivors of hope base, in fact, hope base is very good, it doesn''t exploit them much, and it also gives them a safe environment, so that they don''t have to face the threat of zombies.


    But people will never be satisfied. After a stable life has become a habit and the threat of zombies has gradually gone away, some people begin to feel dissatisfied. In their opinion, why should they hand in 20% of their hard-working farming?


    In their view, this is the exploitation of them by the hope base, coupled with Hu Yuhuan''s provocation, these people''s discontent suddenly broke out, and Hu Yuhuan''s prospects are also very beautiful.


    Living in Heilong City, you only need to pay 10% tax, and it is also under the protection of hope base. Hu Yuhuan and their more than 2000, nearly 3000 awakened people serve as the second protection net, so there are still many people excited.


    They did not expect that although they paid 20% tax, they hoped that the base would also provide them with a safe environment, so that they would not be threatened by zombies and mutated creatures, especially phagocytes.


    What''s more, the hope base is still under constant reconstruction. All this is to make them more secure, because they are used to accepting the protection of the hope base and take it for granted.


    Because they are human beings and they are ouyangfeng, so they should protect themselves. They don''t need to thank them or pay taxes. These are what they should do.Now that you have established the base, you should build it well and make it more secure. This is your responsibility. Why should we plant so much food for you? Even if you give us the corpses of zombies as fertilizer, they are useless. Can you eat these corpses directly without giving us fertilizer?


    When people have dissatisfaction in their hearts, no matter what, they can find a lot of excuses, and in their view, these excuses are quite high sounding and aboveboard.


    When a person''s heart, no fear, no gratitude, he will become extremely selfish, no matter what kind of environment, can not meet his requirements, he will only be more and more expansion, feel that he should get more, such a person, will never be able to get enough.


    "Yes! In fact, in this last world, as long as there is a safe environment, what is not satisfied with it? " Tang Jifei sighed: "but some people don''t think so. They always feel that others owe him. Everything they get is natural. How others pay is right. When it''s his turn, he feels that he is in a panic."


    "Lao Yu! Do you think their action tomorrow will be successful? " Asked the purple faced man, known as Lao Wang.


    "Absolutely impossible!" Yu Shengli shook his head and said, "if you look at the scale of the hope base, you can see that the top management of the hope base has very high management experience. In fact, the points system is quite good, and most of the people here are used to this way. What Hu Yuhuan said is just a few people."


    "I estimate that maybe all of them add up, even 50000 people may not be able to make up for it. For this base with millions of people, there will be no waves at all. Moreover, I also asked, I hope that the awakeners of the base are not more than 3000 people as Hu Yuhuan said, and 30000 people are about the same."


    "You say that there are 30000 awakening bases, and they will compromise with these people? What a joke! What Hu Yuhuan said is good. He hopes that the base will not fight with them. These people have a threat to the base of hope. It''s just their own wishful thinking. "


    "In my opinion! I hope the base will not kill them, but it will never let them stay here and drive them away. It should be the final result of the base''s treatment of them! "


    "Ha ha! Looking at their high spirits, I''m really looking forward to seeing what will be on their faces after their failure tomorrow! " Looking at Hu Yuhuan and them in the distance, purple faced old Wang sneered.


    "Alas! Anyway, it has nothing to do with me, eh? by the way! How old are you! You said Do we want to talk to the top management of hope base about things here, so that they can be on guard? " Said the whitest of the four.


    "Ha ha! Lao Lin! Do you think the people in this hope base are vegetarian? Will they not know what''s going on here? " Yu Shengli laughed: "let me tell you! Hu Yuhuan, these idiots, are obviously at the top of the hope base. Use them to test the loyalty of those members in the hope base. "


    "No! You think they''re going to be that good? No one stops you from going anywhere, and no one cares what you say? After all, this is the site of hope base. If their senior leaders don''t want to do this, I''ll bet Hu Yuhuan, they can''t get in touch with other members of hope base at all! "


    "Damn it! When you say that, it''s true. " Lao Lin shrunk his neck and said with some fear: "fortunately, I was not dragged into the water by them. It seems that we are so free these days, and we hope the base will let us go."


    "Well! It seems to be true. Then we won''t be involved? " Tang Jifei''s face is not natural.


    "We didn''t take part in their affairs. How could we be involved? As long as we stay away from them tomorrow, it''s better to find a job directly and show our attitude. There should be no problem. I believe that the man who hopes for the base is not so unreasonable! " Purple face old Wang said.


    "Alas! Watch it! Tomorrow, will be a good day, should There will be a lot of people who are going to regret their intestines! " Looking at Hu Yuhuan and others who are still in heated discussion, Yu Shengli sighs leisurely


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    Early in the morning, the sun, warm sprinkle on the earth, indicating that today is a sunny day.


    Ouyang Feng, Duan Lei, Liu Qiang, Lu Feng, Tang Haotian and other core members of hope base are in the club of Bishui community, looking at the big screen on the wall, chatting with each other.


    Ouyang Feng sneaked back with No. 7 last night, and was not found by anyone. In order to avoid the hope soldiers of Heilong bridge, Ouyang Feng even launched a strong wind and rushed across Heilong bridge with the fastest speed.


    "Leizi! Are you sure they''ll start today? " Ouyang Feng looks at Hu Yuhuan and others on the screen and asks.


    "Sure!" Duan Lei said: "in the past two days, they have attracted a lot of people in the base. Even among the hope corps, they have been urged to settle down in Heilong city with them."


    "Alas! What a surprise Liu Qiang sighed and said: "those ordinary peripheral members can be ignored. It''s not too strange that they can be talked about. I hope that the soldiers of the Legion can..."


    "In fact, it''s normal!" Tang Haotian patted Liu Qiang on the shoulder and looked at him seriously. He said: "most of the people in the hope corps have entered the hope Corps without the training of the instructor."


    "When they see their former comrades in arms, who have passed the training and become members of the Guard Corps, and their strength has improved by leaps and bounds, they are naturally unbalanced. After all, they all have the same identity before, but now they are looking at their comrades in arms and becoming the main battle Corps, and they can only work in the second line corps and do security work."


    "If they are ordinary survivors, they may feel lucky, because at least they are relatively safe, but for the arrogant soldiers, they will feel subdued in their hearts, and even feel ashamed. Hu Yuhuan''s proposal just allows them to leave, which makes them feel a little lost."


    "They just define themselves as losers. When they see the guardian army, they will feel uncomfortable, so they will feel that if they leave here and don''t see them every day, maybe they can feel better."


    "But it''s not bad. After all, it''s still a small number of people. The 120000 people''s army of hope, driven by them, is less than 200! In terms of proportion, it''s not very high! "


    "Of course, we hope that the treatment of the base is quite good. Those who are talked about by them are just too much shit in their heads!" Lu Feng hummed coldly: "do you still want to go to Heilong city? I think it''s beautiful. They can accept our protection and they can not accept our control. They have all the advantages! "


    "Alas! It''s just a bunch of poor people! " GUI Wuwang shook his head and sighed: "I heard that what they used to tempt those guys was that they only levied 10% tax on the people who attached to them, which was 10 points less than us."


    "And there is no difference between formal members and peripheral members. All of them can get the same safe residence. Even they have promised that the business district in the center of Heilong city will be their residence."


    "The most ridiculous thing is that they claim that they have two lines of defense, which are safer than ours. The first line of defense, which is our hope base, and the second line of defense, are naturally more than 2000 awakeners among them."


    "Report to the commander! They have set out! " At this time, a voice came from the walkie talkie, which was the guard assigned by Duan Lei to monitor Hu Yuhuan and his group.


    "Ha ha! It''s going to be a good play! " Lu Feng chuckled, his eyes full of murders.


    "Lao Lu! Try not to kill more people today Seeing Lu Feng''s look, Duan Lei quickly says that for today''s sake, Duan Lei has taken back more than 10000 people from the Guard Corps. If Lu Feng can''t hold fast and orders him to kill all the troublemakers, it''s not difficult.


    "Do you want to keep such people?" Lu Feng doesn''t care.


    "Alas! After all, they are still human beings. Moreover, nearly 3000 awakened people can be regarded as a huge force. No matter what, they can also be regarded as the enemies of devouring people. It''s unnecessary to kill them out. " Duan Lei sighs.


    "All right! I''ll try my best to keep it, but if there''s anyone who doesn''t open his eyes and says too much, I can''t guarantee that I can control my emotions! " Lu Feng nodded.


    After hearing Lu Feng''s words, Ouyang Feng and others all shook their heads and laughed bitterly. At the beginning, because those troublemakers said Ouyang Feng was a fool, Lu Feng suddenly ran away and killed them directly. This time, if there is such a blatant, it is estimated that Lu Feng will not keep his hand. Anyway, his name of bloody butcher has already been called out and is in the hope base In the eyes of the survivors, Lu Feng was bloody and cruel, but he didn''t care about more blood debts.


    "After a while, we''ll go out first, Lao Lu and some lunatics. You two don''t show up first. This time, I want to use Hu Yuhuan to test the members of our hope base. Hu Yuhuan is the touchstone. If you show up too early, some people may not dare to jump out!"Duan Lei looked at the big screen, then said to Lu Feng and Ouyang Feng, "why don''t other people be in it first! Just me, big man and Shanshan, just go out! "


    In fact, Duan Lei originally planned to let Liu wanting go out, but because Ouyang Feng only came back last night, now Liu wanting is tired of being beside Ouyang Feng. She doesn''t want to leave for a moment, so she doesn''t call her.


    "Yes! You go out! " Ouyang wind waved his hand and said casually.


    Anyway, there''s monitoring. You can also see the situation outside. When they need to show up, they just go out.


    In fact, Ouyang wind doesn''t have to show up at all for such a small matter. The more than 10000 guards who come back can easily solve this problem. However, in Duan Lei''s plan, he also wants to use this event to increase the cohesion of the hope base. So Ouyang wind must show up at last, and also announce a very exciting event News of the people!


    This news should also be heard by those who betray the hope base. I believe that their faces will look good at that time, especially the soldiers of the hope Corps who are going to leave the hope base


    Seeing that Hu Yuhuan and others are about to arrive at the gate of the blue water garden, Duan Lei smiles and goes out with Shen Yishan and Liu Qiang, while Ouyang Feng and others stay in the club to watch the development of the situation.


    Hu Yuhuan and others came to the gate of Bishui community, and there was no noise after that, and they didn''t want to make things big, so they just stood silently outside the gate of Bishui garden.


    Now, outside the gate of the blue water garden, a huge square has been built, which can accommodate at least three million people at the same time. This was designed by Duan Lei himself. Unexpectedly, it has played a role now. At least Hu Yuhuan and his tens of thousands of people don''t feel crowded standing in the square.


    After seeing all his people gathered together, Hu Yuhuan motioned for him to go to the guard at the gate and said that they wanted to find the leader of the hope base to discuss something.


    Of course, Hu Yuhuan himself did not dare to stand out. He was afraid that he would be recognized by others. When his deeds were made public, people on his side might change. Therefore, he let the bald man stand out.


    When bareheaded comes to the door, Duan Lei has already taken Liu Qiang and Shen Yishan out. When he sees that there are only three of them, the survivors who come with Hu Yuhuan are obviously relieved.


    What they fear most is that Lu Feng will appear here. After all, the name of blood hand butcher has already been very loud in the hope base with the spread of that video. Fortunately, now they are not looking for trouble, they want to leave.


    In their eyes, this should not be difficult. After all, I hope that the base itself has said that if it wants to leave, it can leave at any time. I hope that the base will never force anyone. What they say, they can''t eat it back, can they?


    After all, there are so many people here watching. If we hope that the top management of the base doesn''t count, it will also have a great impact on their image. I hope the base will not do so.


    After all, all the people here who are ready to leave the hope base now add up to less than 100000. For the hope base with a population of 34 million, it doesn''t matter at all.


    In fact, it''s not easy for these people to have the courage to come here. Most of them are lazy, greedy and lazy. Staying in the hope base can be regarded as eating and dying.


    Their daily labor is barely enough to exchange for what they need in life, and they have no extra points to exchange for the identity of full members of the hope base. They can''t see their hope of becoming full members, and naturally they will be dissatisfied.


    Instead of attributing these to their own laziness, they think that they hope that the base can''t be even. Why can people have so many points one by one? All day long rice, white flour, meat of the mutant animals to eat, they can only drink sweet potato corn porridge every day?


    Although those people do more work than themselves, it''s because they eat well and naturally have strength. They do less work because they have poor food. They can''t work without physical strength.


    At any time, there are such people, when others succeed, they will be on the side of the blush, the success of this person, as a dog''s luck, or their life is good, born in a good family, and themselves, because of bad luck, pregnant just don''t meet, didn''t get such a chance!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    As for the frustrations and hardships experienced by this successful person before his success, they will not think about it. They will only envy and hate anyone who has ever been better than themselves, and complain about their bad luck, and their empty talents are not appreciated.


    What they never understand is that people need to work hard to succeed, not to work hard after success. Even if you want to win the lottery and get rich overnight, you should at least go out and buy a lottery first.


    Hu Yuhuan hesitated when they bewitched these people, but the reason why they finally decided to leave with Hu Yuhuan and them was precisely from the hope base.


    I hope all the people in the base know how well the treatment of the regular members of the base is. But now if you want to obtain the status of the regular members of the base, you need to exchange points. Although the points are not too many, as long as you work hard, you can accumulate these points in two or three months.


    However, not all of these formal members exchange their formal membership with points. On the contrary, most of those formal members have this identity automatically.


    The reason is that they joined the hope base at the beginning of the foundation of the hope base, and they were among the first members of the hope base, so they were all automatically obtained as formal members. Of course, some people got their formal membership because of their special skills in some aspects, such as nongming or the three bridge experts who built the first black dragon bridge Membership.


    Therefore, in the hearts of these people, they are not lucky. They hope that when the base is just established, they will not be here. But now, Hu Yuhuan''s base is just established. If they join now, they will also be senior members.


    What''s more, they didn''t really leave. They are still within the scope of the hope base. They can still get the protection of the hope base and their skills can be protected. They don''t have to listen to their command. Of course, they can''t get this kind of thing.


    Therefore, Hu Yuhuan and his colleagues were able to persuade tens of thousands of people to join them in just two days. Moreover, Hu Yuhuan and his colleagues still have better prospects.


    That is, when these people take root in Heilong City, when they see their small days and live a comfortable life, other members of the hope base may take the initiative to join them, or after a period of time, they may even be able to compete with the hope base chamber and build a survival base with a population no less than that of the hope base.


    This is how these "underachieving" survivors accepted Hu Yuhuan''s invitation and became the first group of members of the revival base in the light of Hu Yuhuan''s short promises and the bright prospects they described.


    Duan Lei brings Liu Qiang and Shen Yishan to baldhead. At this time, baldhead is surrounded by many awakeners, who are the main members of the revival base and the organizer of this event.


    Hu Yuhuan hid himself in the crowd. He didn''t know that his identity had already been exposed. At this time, Hu Yuhuan not only wore a hat and sunglasses, but also found a mask on his face.


    Duan Lei looks at Hu Yuhuan. Instead of calling him, he turns to his bald head and asks, "what can I do for you?"


    "Are you the leader of hope base?" Looking at Duan Lei''s young face, he asked with suspicion.


    "Yes! I am Duan Lei nodded and said, "if you have anything, just tell me directly."


    "Ha ha! Originally, I hope that the base is headed by a hairy boy. No wonder... " Bald can not help but breathe a sigh of relief, in his mind, today their plan must be smooth, and even the bald has some other ideas.


    "It''s like this! We all came here two days ago. In these two days, we have learned something about hope base. In our opinion, there are many loopholes in the management of your hope base. "


    Bareheaded looks at Duan Lei carelessly and says that Duan Lei is only a young man in his twenties. He really can''t attract the attention of this bareheaded man. He even regrets that he knew early that this hope base is such a young man who is the leader. They can completely change their plan. Maybe they can take over the hope base from this hairy boy come here.


    This bald man was also the leader of a camp. In fact, most of the awakeners around him are important figures in each camp. After all, there are not so many awakeners in other places. Once he becomes an awakener, he can take over a camp.


    "Loopholes?" Duan Lei smiles. He suddenly feels that things are more and more interesting. From the eyes of this bald man, it seems that this bald man is going to change his plan. Maybe his image is too young to satisfy their previous appetite.


    "Yes! Tell you, I - yuan Shiming! He used to be the leader of a base with a population of several hundred thousand. He has rich management experience. Besides, most of these people behind me are commanders of various camps. They know a lot about the end of the world, which is not comparable to you. "Bareheaded pointed to himself, then pointed to the people behind him and said:


    "you look at your hope base. There are a lot of people, but your management is too chaotic. How can you go on like this? You are too young and inexperienced. Do you know that your wrong decision is likely to put everyone in this base in danger? "


    "What do you say to do?" Duan Lei asked with a smile.


    "Ho! This is easy to do! We are all leaders of the base. We are all human beings. Especially, you have so many survivors here. This is the hope of our human rejuvenation! We certainly don''t want to see them destroyed in your hands. "


    Bareheaded, pretending to be painstaking, said:


    "Well! You are still the leader of your base, and we will not seize your power. No matter what, this base is also built by you. Without credit, you also have hard work! "


    "Do you see us? You put us all in your management, and we''ll form a Council to turn this hope base into a democracy base. "


    "As you know, democracy is the most desirable way of governance for the people. It''s the idea that suits us best when everyone gathers firewood and gives advice together. One person''s idea will always make mistakes."


    "After our group proposal meeting, you also occupy a seat in the parliament. Because you are the leader, you can have two votes, and the rest of us have one vote."


    "In the future, we will all vote through the parliament. If there are more votes for approval, we will implement it. If there are more votes against it, we will think of other ways. Only in this way can we make this hope base better and better!"


    "Alas! In fact, we are all tired of being leaders, but you have too many people here, which is related to the life and death of millions of people. We have to work hard to return to the management position. "


    "What do you think? Is my suggestion good? You are still the top leader of the hope base, and in this way, your work is easy. Before, if you make any mistakes, you will inevitably blame yourself in your heart, and others will have opinions on you. Now it''s OK! So many of us help you with your reference, not to mention that you can''t make a mistake basically. Even if you make a mistake, it''s a burden that we all bear together. It''s much easier for you! "


    "Shit! This idiot Looking at the complacent bald head, Hu Yuhuan scolds in his heart. Although he has not been in contact with Duan Lei and others for a long time, Hu Yuhuan knows that Duan Lei is not so easy to deal with. His previous plan should have some hope of success because it has led a group of members of the hope base.


    As long as Duan Lei sees that there are many of them and is more polite, he may agree to let them go to Heilong city to set up a base. But unexpectedly, after seeing Duan Lei so young, this bald man has the idea of annexing the base.


    What he said just now sounds good. Duan Lei is still the top leader. One person has two votes, but anyone with a little brain can tell that this method of bareheaded completely divides Duan Lei''s power.


    When they vote, they will naturally form a group. Duan Lei has two votes, that is, 20 or even 200 votes. In front of their more than 2000 votes, they have no effect.


    They are equal to effortlessly controlling the hope base in their hands. How can Duan Lei agree to such a thing?


    And because of the greedy bareheaded, once Duan Lei gets angry, I''m afraid they have to pay a certain price to leave here. Of course, Hu Yuhuan doesn''t know the real strength of the hope base.


    If Hu Yuhuan knew that there were more than 10000 guardians around them, I''m afraid he would start to retreat now.


    But now bald head and Duan Lei are talking face to face. Even if Hu Yuhuan wants to stop bald head, he doesn''t dare, because he worries that once he opens his mouth, he will be recognized by Duan Lei, and then he will be in real trouble.


    Baldhead naturally doesn''t know what Hu Yuhuan thinks. At this time, baldhead is looking at Duan Lei eagerly. If Duan Lei agrees, then they will ascend to the sky step by step. They hope that the base is absolutely the most suitable base for survival in the end of life. If they can get this base, their survival probability will be greatly increased.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    Looking at the bald looking forward, Duan Lei gently smiles, then shakes his head and says: "no! I think we hope the current management mode of the base is good! I won''t trouble you! "


    Baldheaded a Leng, then quickly said: "no trouble! No trouble! We are idle anyway. We might as well contribute to the continuation of mankind. Moreover, you hope that the management of the base is chaotic. We need experienced managers to help you. We are all human beings, and our common enemy is devourer. "


    "I know that you have a good command of the Devourer, so in the future, all external operations will be handed over to you. As for the hope base, you can rest assured to give it to us. We will manage it in good order to avoid your worries!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Liu Qiang''s words made him smile. This bald man is really shameless enough. He gave Duan Lei everything about fighting with the Devourer, and then he took over the management of the base himself. He wanted to let them take all the benefits. Do they think Duan Lei is a fool?


    "Boy! How dare you say that? " Liu Qiang looks at his bald head with cold eyes. Even people with Liu Qiang''s personality are aroused by his bald head. At the moment, he doesn''t want to endure it any more. He just tears his face and says mercilessly:


    "why should we give you the management of our base? What you think is very good. If you leave all the fighting to us, you will enjoy the success. Can you be more shameless? "


    "Well? How do you talk? How can I swear? " Bareheaded looked at Liu Qiang, some dissatisfied said: "what is to enjoy the success? We are kind-hearted. You hope there is something wrong with the management of the base. We are all leaders of various camps with rich management experience. We are also for the sake of your base. How can you be kind-hearted? "


    "Look behind us, how many members of the base do you want to be. Just two days after we arrived, these people told us that there is something wrong with your management style, which is only a small part. If we find out all of them, there will be more than that."


    "If there is nothing wrong with your management, why are they dissatisfied with you? Or do you have a problem! We just want to help you correct your mistakes. You have to admit your mistakes so that you can make progress. "


    "Besides, there are so many people in this base. I''m responsible for their lives. I can''t let you go on like this! This is a crime against humanity Bareheaded indignant, indignant said.


    "Oh? Do you mean that many of us are dissatisfied with our hope base? " Duan Lei asked softly.


    "Why not? It''s just that you are too overbearing, so these people dare to be angry and not to speak up! " Bareheaded naturally said: "if you don''t believe the method I just put forward, you can try it first. Let''s manage it for a period of time. It doesn''t need to be more than half a month or a month. Then you can see our achievements."


    "If you think it''s no good at that time, we will return the management right to you. Your base is very big, but we didn''t pay attention to it. We just don''t have the heart to live here. We live in dire straits every day and want to save them."


    bald headed well, and he has so many. As long as he promised, half a month''s time is enough for them to stand firm. When they fail to hand over their rights, is it not for them to has the final say? In a word, the most important thing now is to persuade Duan Lei to hand over their rights to these people. As for other things, let''s wait until we get the full strength.


    Hu Yuhuan looks at Duan Lei''s eyes, his heart has been sinking. From Duan Lei''s eyes, Hu Yuhuan sees a chance to kill, but now he can''t do anything. Even the people around the bald head, after hearing the bald head''s words, think that they may take over the management of the hope base, so they all don''t speak, just stay quietly to watch.


    For them, going to Heilong city is indeed their initial plan, but now, since they have the opportunity to pocket the whole hope base, why not fight for it? If not, it''s not too late to move to Heilong city!


    "So! Your base is well managed? " Duan Lei looks at his bald head and sneers.


    "Of course!" On hearing this, he quickly made a proud look, and then said: "my camp has more than 100000 survivors, and the construction of the camp is also quite safe. The survivors there respect me very much, and I also throw them in this end of life, live and work in peace and contentment, and have no worries about food and clothing."


    "The strength of our camp is quite strong. The survivors who came to our camp have no complaints about our camp since they arrived at our camp, and no one wants to leave. Although our number is not as good as yours, the atmosphere there is definitely much better than yours."


    Bareheaded boast, anyway, they can''t see their camp Duan Lei. No matter how much they boast, they are not afraid to show the truth. They just boast a little better. It''s better to boast until they don''t believe it. That''s the highest level of boasting!


    "Oh! So good? So How is your camp like paradise on earth now Duan Lei looked at his bald head and asked softly."Er..." His camp has been conquered by the Devourer. Even he has been captured and sent to the headquarters of the Devourer. As for other people in the camp, they have naturally become the "food reserves" of the Devourer. He doesn''t know how many are still alive.


    "We have been attacked by the army of devours. There are too many devours to resist, so Alas! I hope all my compatriots are still alive Bareheaded said, but also squeezed out two drops of tears.


    "Ha ha! So it seems that you are not very good at camp management? Can''t even protect our own camp, and have the face to help us manage it? Hum! Thank you. We don''t need it! " Duan Lei sneers.


    "You can''t say that..." Bald head is a little worried, but he just opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Duan Lei''s gesture.


    "Stop! That''s not the case! So far, no more discussion! We won''t give up the base we have built. You can''t get into the management of the base we hope. Needless to say, if there is nothing else, you can go! "


    Duan Lei waved his hand and said coldly that he has lost patience and doesn''t want to talk with this guy. Let him get to the point as soon as possible and start the next "trial plan".


    "You are irresponsible to human beings!" Exclaimed bareheaded and hopping.


    "I said, this topic will not be discussed any more. Is there something wrong with your ears?" Duan Lei looked at the bald head and said in a cold voice, "we don''t need you to comment on how we are. At least our base is still there, and we haven''t become bereaved dogs!"


    "You Bareheaded people have to continue to talk, but they are held by the people behind them. They also see that they want to enter the management of hope base. Now it seems that there is not much hope. It''s better to tell them according to the original plan, and then go to Heilong city!


    After being stopped, he looked at the people around him and saw that they were constantly winking at him, so he shook his head and sighed, then looked at Duan Lei and said:


    "OK! Since you are not willing to accept our help, I am not reluctant. I just remind you that many people in your base have great opinions on you. In the long run, your base is very worrying! "


    "Moreover, such a base is not what we want, so since you do not accept the proposal, then we will not stay here to trouble you. We have decided to leave your hope base. Is that ok?"


    "No problem, of course!" Duan Lei nodded and said: "we hope that the base will never force anyone to stay and leave if they don''t want to stay! But now I want to verify what you said before. "


    Hearing Duan Lei''s words, he was stunned: "what''s that?"


    "Didn''t you just say that we hope a lot of people in the base are dissatisfied with us? Now that we''re talking about this, let''s take this opportunity to see how many are there in the end! " Duan Lei finished, picked up the walkie talkie and yelled: "I''m Duan Lei. I hope all members of the base, except the sentries and guards, will gather in the square as soon as possible!"


    After putting down the walkie talkie, Duan Lei looked at his bald head and said with a smile, "I''ll call all the people over, and then you can ask. If there are any people who are willing to leave with you, I won''t stop them!"


    Bareheaded looking at Duan Lei, the expression on his face was a little silly, but he nodded and agreed. No matter what, it''s a good thing for them.


    Hu Yuhuan also looks at Duan Lei. His brows are tightly twisted together. Now he doesn''t know what Duan Lei is doing. It''s reasonable to say that even if Duan Lei agrees to let them leave, he should deal with this matter as soon as possible, because the bigger the trouble, the worse the impact on the hope base.


    Now Duan Lei not only doesn''t let them leave immediately, but also calls all the survivors to see if there are any who want to follow them?


    Hu Yuhuan felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t think of what was wrong, because Duan Lei didn''t do any harm to them in any way, and after he called all the people together, they were safer.


    It''s because Duan Lei and his family can''t kill in front of so many people. That will only make the survivors panic, which is definitely not conducive to their rule. Hu Yuhuan tried to break his head, but didn''t figure out what the situation was


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    But now Hu Yuhuan doesn''t dare to say anything easily. Anyway, bareheaded is no longer ready to seize the management right of hope base. It seems that Duan Lei doesn''t intend to continue to investigate. Hu Yuhuan is relieved.


    As for what to do later, we have to wait until all the survivors arrive. No matter how many of them are willing to leave with them, they will take them with them. Their previous bases have been occupied by the devours. The survivors are probably not dead, and they have no courage to save them.


    It''s easy to find more people here. In the end of the world, especially after the second upheaval, because human beings have been basically strengthened, the worst are also intensifiers, and evolutionists are all over the place, so there is no such thing as a burden.


    In this case, of course, the more the population, the better. To say the least, even if these people are left in the camp, when the danger really comes, they can be used as cannon fodder to attract the attention of the invading mutant or Devourer, and at least they can have more chances to escape.


    So now, although I don''t know what Duan Lei''s idea is, Hu Yuhuan and they don''t have any other actions. Anyway, Duan Lei just promised very clearly that they can leave the hope base, and no one will stop them.


    However, if they knew that Duan Lei meant to leave far away and didn''t intend to let them stay more in the hope base, maybe they wouldn''t look so relaxed.


    Although there is a large population, we hope that the residential areas of the base are relatively concentrated, all of them are concentrated in or around Ganlin County, so it''s not a waste of time to gather all the people into the huge square in front of Bishui garden.


    About an hour later, the crowd finally gathered. However, under Duan Lei''s deliberate arrangement, Hu Yuhuan and his group, together with the survivors of the other hope base, were divided into two groups and did not get together. Fortunately, they were less than 100000 in total, which was not impressive.


    It is said that all the survivors will be brought here, but only two million people will be present, because the official members, such as the survivors who had existed when the base was first built, and the old people and children brought by Xu Mo, did not come here.


    Because what Duan Lei is going to carry out is the trial plan. We need to see those people who are not so devoted to the hope base, and these people obviously don''t have to go through this kind of test.


    Duan Lei trusted the survivors who had participated in the 100000 corpse tide of the mutant zombie commander, and they were all full members. They experienced and witnessed the growth of the hope base together, which was definitely not something Hu Yuhuan could say with a few words.


    Seeing the arrival of the crowd, Duan Lei took the microphone and said to it, "everyone, today I call you because some of us here are dissatisfied with the rules of our hope base."


    After hearing Duan Lei''s words, the survivors on the scene began to talk to each other. However, Duan Lei didn''t care about them, but continued: "I hope the base has been established for nearly a year. At least we feel that the rules we set are good, so we don''t plan to change it."


    "Of course! Everyone who comes to the hope base should have heard that if you want to stay in the hope base, you must abide by the rules of the hope base. If you can''t accept it, you can leave immediately. I hope that the base will not force anyone to stay here, and will not take any revenge on you because you want to leave. "


    "Now, there are some people who are ready to leave the hope base. The total number of them is about 80000 or 90000. And this gentleman also said that through his understanding of the hope base, he knows that many of you are not so satisfied with the hope base, but because of some scruples, they did not choose to leave."


    "Now, I''ll give you an opportunity. If you think that the hope base is not suitable for your survival, you can stand up and leave with them now. On behalf of the hope base, I promise that you will leave safely, and I will never ask why."


    "Because no matter what you are dissatisfied with hope base, we will not change it in the short term, so we don''t need to know."


    "As for the situation of these gentlemen, I don''t need to introduce them. Just let this gentleman speak for himself." With that, Duan Lei handed the microphone to bald head and said with a smile: "if you want to pull more people away, now you can introduce your strength."


    He took the microphone blankly, and his bald face was a little unnatural, because he found that the development of this matter seemed different from what he imagined?


    Although they speak high sounding and think that there is something wrong with the management of the hope base, they decide to leave, but the real reason is very clear to them, and they also know that if they leave, they will leave, which can not offend the hope base, but if they still want to pull up the original members of the hope base, it will be regarded as splitting the hope base.Duan Lei, even if it is not difficult for them, should at least deal with this matter in a low-key way. It is in the interest of hope base to let as few people as possible know this kind of thing. Otherwise, it may cause turbulence in hope base.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Duan Lei was quite cooperative with them. Not only was it not difficult for them, but he also found all the other survivors and promised that they could leave freely and would never stop them.


    What''s the rhythm? Do you want the base to feel that it has too many people and want to drive some away? Nah! According to their understanding, we hope that there is no shortage of food and other materials in the base. On the contrary, there is still a large amount of inventory. Let alone three million people, even six million people, it is absolutely impossible to eat them poor!


    Looking back at Hu Yuhuan, he found that he nodded to himself and bareheaded. Then he put the microphone to his mouth. Then he yelled and repeated his previous promise to other survivors. Of course, when he talked about Heilong City, he was a little embarrassed.


    In any case, Heilong city is also the site of hope base. Even if they don''t use it, Heilong city is still within the scope of hope base. Moreover, this time, bareheaded people didn''t say anything about making hope base the first line of defense and awakening people the second line of defense.


    However, for the bright future, bald head still said something. No matter what, now population is strength. Although it''s not clear why Duan Lei would push people out, bald head still thinks he should seize this opportunity.


    After the bald head finished, he looked at Duan Lei, and then handed the microphone to Duan Lei. Duan Lei took the microphone and said again, "now, you should all know the situation. I hope the rules of the base, I don''t have to say any more. Everyone on the scene knows it, and this kind of rules, in a short time, will not change."


    "So! If you feel that there are too many shackles in the hope base, or if any of you are not happy living here, you can decide to leave now, or in that sentence, we will never be difficult for you, even your remaining points, we can also help you to exchange them for food or supplies, so that you can take them away with you! "


    "All right! From now on, I''ll give you half an hour to think about it! If you want to leave, just stand among them. If you want to leave, just stand where you are. After they leave, I have something to announce. "


    "Finally, I would like to remind you that you''d better seriously consider it and really think that the hope base is not suitable for you. Now is the best opportunity. They also have two or three thousand awakeners, which can be regarded as a force. And with so many people leaving, your safety can also be guaranteed."


    "But! I need to say that once you choose to leave, the gate of hope base will always be closed to you. After you leave, you will not have the chance to choose to return to hope base again. Therefore, I hope you will consider it carefully. "


    "If you want to leave, and have points, you can come to me, find Shen Yishan, exchange your points, and then join your team. Now even if you start, you only have half an hour, where to go, decide for yourself!"


    With that, Duan Lei throws the microphone to Liu Qiang and sits on the ground at will. Looking at the survivors in front of him, there is no emotion in his eyes.


    Duan Lei made this decision this time because of Ouyang Feng''s words. He knows that his decision may cause the hope base to lose a lot of population, but Duan Lei doesn''t think it''s a pity.


    With the current system of hope base, if they can''t keep their hearts, then there is no need for them to stay here. Duan Lei needs to have a sense of belonging to the hope base, instead of scattering sand in case of danger.


    Duan Lei has learned the horror of the Devourer. If he hopes that the base can''t work together in the face of such a powerful enemy, he will probably face failure.


    It''s better to clean up these people now than to leave them behind. When they are in danger, they will make trouble, and others will follow. After cleaning them out, we hope that although the base will have less population, the cohesion will be improved. This is what Duan Lei really wants!


    One mind, one piece! This is the hope base Duan Lei wants, and the appearance of Hu Yuhuan just gives Duan Lei this opportunity!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    With the rapid passage of time, Duan Lei is relieved that not many people come to them to exchange points with Shen Yishan. In fact, those who are encouraged by Hu Yuhuan to leave are survivors who don''t have any points. Because they don''t like to work, they hope that the base is not good and there is no big pot to eat.


    You say that you can''t eat all your food. Why do we have to trade labor for food? Just send it to us directly? When we are full, we can also help you to do some light work occasionally. You have to be half tired every day to eat meat and soup. Isn''t that difficult?


    I won''t eat it, will I? If you move bricks twice, you can exchange a sweet potato porridge for a meal and go back to sleep directly. Sleeping saves energy and is not easy to be hungry. You''d rather starve to death than be tired. How can you deal with these things every day?


    The vast majority of those who are ready to leave are those who think highly of themselves but have no special skills, because they are not willing to do these rough jobs, but they can not do other jobs. Especially after the second upheaval, their bodies have been strengthened, especially those survivors who have become evolutionists, and their mentality has been strengthened after their strength has been improved The expansion of the market.


    It''s obvious that my strength is similar to those of the soldiers of the hope corps, but people can patrol everywhere with guns, fully armed and majestic, and I have to be as tired as my grandson, puckering in that kind of place, weeding, and even not being a member. What''s the point?


    Now I hear that bareheaded people say that they want to build a revival base. The first batch of people who join will all be senior level figures. Basically, all of them are moved. Originally, they stay in the hope base to eat and die. Those who work every day look down on them and basically do not communicate with them, which makes them have no interest in the hope base at all A sense of belonging.


    It''s better to change the environment than to wait for death without hope. At least, I will be a member at that time. Maybe I can be a core member. I can''t be a sentinel? Holding a gun to sit there, nothing to care about, the treatment is OK, not much more comfortable than here?


    Half an hour passed quickly. Hu Yuhuan and bald head''s team had grown to 200000 people, more than doubled. However, what depressed Hu Yuhuan and bald head was that they didn''t seem to have any points. It seemed that they all ended up earning enough money every day.


    They had planned that if anyone had more points, they would give him some seeds and food. But after watching for a long time, the wealthiest one of the survivors who was ready to leave with them was carrying a bag of corn and sweet potatoes in his hand. It seemed that it would be enough for him to eat for ten days and a half months, but for them, it was of no use at all .


    Even if they leave, at least they have to have some seeds of crops and the food in the first few days. Otherwise, how can the first period of time go by?


    Although there are more than 2000 awakened people here, it''s not a big problem to go outside and get some zombies, but no matter how fast, it will take a month for the crops to mature?


    Hu Yuhuan, when they saw these people exchanging points, they thought of this very serious problem. Due to the mopping up of the hope base, there were no valuable materials in the nearby cities and towns.


    Besides, even if there is food, there will never be food. It has been more than a year since the end of the world. Most of the food has already rotted and deteriorated. Therefore, for Hu Yuhuan, the most important problem now is to solve the food problem.


    And they can''t make a public statement about it now. Once the survivors know they don''t even have food, who will follow them? At hope base, at least if you are willing to contribute, you will not die of hunger.


    Follow you to leave, on the contrary will starve, that idiot will go with them, bald head think of here, can''t help but run to Hu Yuhuan''s side, whispered with him to discuss how to do.


    Hu Yuhuan looked at the survivors, gritted his teeth and said: "no matter, take it away first, and then talk about it! If it''s a big deal, just come back and borrow some from the hope base. Judging from their current attitude, it seems that they don''t hate us. "


    "I..." Bare head heard Hu Yuhuan''s words, but some speechless, NIMA with hope that a group of people from the base to leave them, and then come back to the hope base to borrow food? Even if it''s a bareheaded guy with thick skin, he doesn''t feel that he is blushing. Is that a bit too shameless?


    But now they are also difficult to ride a tiger. You have said everything you said, and people are ready to follow you. Then you say to them now, "sorry, everyone, what you just said can be realized, but we don''t have any food now. If you follow us, you may starve to death!"


    In this case, it''s too funny, at least bald head is not willing to say this, anyway, now Hu Yuhuan said to ignore, then let Hu Yuhuan think of a way.


    It''s strange to say that at this time, bareheaded people want to back out. He suddenly feels that it''s not unacceptable for him to stay in the hope base. It''s just that it''s all like this now, and there''s no way back. Besides, Duan Lei has looked at his watch, and then he stands up and seems to start talking.Bald heart a horizontal, go to his uncle, regardless of, first to the black dragon city again, God hungry blind finch! Step by step!


    Duan Lei looks at the two teams that are quite different now. He sighs in his heart that 200000 is much lower than he expected. It seems that his hope base is doing well. Among the nearly four million people, less than one in 20 survivors choose to leave.


    "All right! I think you have made your own choice now, or in that sentence, the road is your own choice. No matter right or wrong, you should keep going. At least, in the hope base, you have no way back to go. As I said just now, once you leave, the gate of the hope base will always be closed to you. "


    "All right! Now, Guard Corps! Send our guests away! All the way to Heilong bridge, they have to go by themselves. It has nothing to do with us any more! " Duan Lei waved his hand, more than 10000 soldiers of the Guard Corps immediately rushed out, surrounded the 200000 or so survivors who were ready to leave.


    Hearing Duan Lei''s words, Hu Yuhuan and bald face all changed. Send them to Heilong bridge? You''re kidding! Without the protection of black dragon bridge, ghosts will leave with them!


    "This brother! Don''t send us. We don''t go that far. When I said just now, aren''t you also listening? The place where we choose to build our base is Heilong city. In the future, we will be neighbors and take care of each other! " Bareheaded said to Duan Lei.


    "Ah? Black dragon city Duan Lei pretended to be confused and said, "you just said that I didn''t pay attention to it, because anyway I won''t join you, so I didn''t care!"


    "But not in Heilong! You want to leave the hope base, and Heilong City, that is our hope base site! How can you use our site as a place to build your base? "


    "No! How can Heilong become your territory without your people Bareheaded some anxious: "we are all human, you do not have to do so much? You don''t have to. We live there. What''s the matter? "


    "Well! On the side of Heilong bridge, we hope that the base will be cleaned up. Of course, it''s our territory! " Duan Lei said coldly, "we didn''t use it there, but since it''s our site, we can''t use it for you. Whether we can use it or not, doesn''t it have anything to do with you?


    "Before the end of time, I bought a villa, but I can only live in one room myself, and the other seven or eight are empty. Can you come to my house and tell me that you don''t live in your house anyway, I''ll move here! Do you think it''s possible? How can others sleep soundly on the side of the couch? Don''t you understand such a simple truth? "


    "This..." Bareheaded, a little stunned, but immediately retorted: "it''s not the same thing, OK? You bought the villa. Of course, I can''t go. But it''s the end of the world. As long as you have strength, you can seize the site. Heilong city is not your home. Why don''t you let us go? "


    "Why? By strength! " Duan Lei looked at the bald head and said, "don''t you say that as long as you have strength, you can seize the territory? Then you have a try to see if you can seize the territory of Heilong city from our hope base! Guard Corps, combat readiness! "


    "Drink The neat and loud voice rang out, and more than 10000 fully armed guardians immediately set out in battle formation. Bareheaded and Hu Yuhuan looked at the guardians, and their faces looked very ugly. Judging from the momentum of these guardians, they were all awakeners.


    Bald and others can''t help but glare at Hu Yuhuan, NIMA, is that similar to us? How early did you die, math teacher? Looking at the number of these soldiers, there are about 15000, which is more than 10000 more than the number of awakened ones among them.


    What''s more, these guardians are fully armed, equipped with long and short guns, daggers and grenades. If they fight with them barehanded, they will be defeated every minute!


    "Well We Can I borrow your black dragon market for a while? " Bald period Ai Ai said.


    "No way!" A cold voice came. Hearing this voice, they originally belonged to the hope base, but they planned to follow them to leave. All the people standing in their line suddenly changed their faces, and their eyes even showed fear


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    The reason why these people can feel fear is that these two words come from Lu Feng, the famous bloody butcher!


    Looking back, Lu Feng, Tang Haotian, GUI Wuwang and other core members of the hope base are striding towards here, and Ouyang Feng, who has not been seen for a long time, is surrounded by the crowd in the middle!!


    Seeing Ouyang Feng''s appearance, all the guardians immediately cancelled their fighting status, stood at attention, saluted Ouyang Feng solemnly, and drank: "welcome home!"


    The neat voice startled the bald head and others. Of course, they knew Ouyang Feng, but they never thought that Ouyang Feng, who looked very young, had such great prestige among these awakeners. From the excitement of these guardians when they saw Ouyang Feng, they could feel it. I''m afraid that Ouyang Feng was careless What orders are given, these armed elite soldiers, will not give a discount to complete.


    "Let''s go on. I have some things to announce after solving the problems here." Ouyang Feng waved to these guardians and said with a smile. Seeing them, Ouyang Feng felt extremely warm in his heart. At this moment, he felt that all his previous efforts had been rewarded.


    At least, he has these soldiers who are willing to die for his orders. Even for them, Ouyang Feng will do his best to kill those devours and save the planet at all costs.


    "No! Madman, you are busy with your work. Let Lao Lu do the work here! " Duan Lei looks at Ouyang Feng and says with a smile.


    Duan Lei''s meaning is very obvious, that is to make these guys who are going to leave feel regret. Only in this way can those survivors feel that their choice is extremely correct, and their sense of belonging to the hope base will be more profound.


    Although it''s cruel for those of them who leave, as Duan Lei said before, the road is their own choice. No matter right or wrong, they should insist on going through it. I hope the base will not leave them a way back.


    "All right! I''ll take a moment and announce two things Ouyang Feng also understood Duan Lei''s meaning, so he said with a smile. Then he came forward, picked up the microphone, and yelled to the microphone:


    "brothers! First of all, I would like to report to you the recent achievements of our base. The Devourer who came to our planet has now been almost half eliminated by us! Even the two commander-in-chief devours who came to our planet were killed by me and No. 7! In addition, the spaceship they used as the headquarters was also destroyed by us! Now, they''re stuck in their wings! "


    "By the way! Since there will be a large number of devours coming to our planet in a period of time, we hope that the base must enhance its strength more quickly. Therefore, from today on, I will try my best to improve your combat power. "


    "First of all, the hope Legion. From today on, the guard and patrol work of the hope Legion will be handed over to the guard legion, and will be temporarily replaced by the guard Legion. All the soldiers of the hope Legion will get an awakening potion and enter the awakening period immediately. I want all the soldiers of the hope Legion to become awakeners!"


    "In addition, the awakening potion will also be open to all. Just like the enhancement potion, you need to exchange points. As long as you are willing to contribute to the base, I believe that each of you can become an awakener!"


    "That''s all I said! I hope that the Legion will begin to gather immediately, and others will disperse quickly to earn points. In order to become awakeners as soon as possible, the stronger your strength is, the higher your chances of survival will be. I believe that we hope that the base can defeat the Devourer. The ruler of this planet can only be human beings, can only be us! "


    "Hope the base will win!"


    "Kill the Devourer!"


    "Ha ha! Go to earn points, I want to be the awakener, and then join the Legion


    "Hope the Legion, gather quickly! We''re going to be the main battle team, too! Ha ha ha


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ouyang Feng''s words are not long, but every word is heavy news. Whether it''s killing the commander-in-chief of the Devourer or destroying the spaceship of the Devourer, the survivors of the hope base are very excited, especially the latter two. All the soldiers of the whole hope corps are about to become awakeners. Even ordinary survivors have such opportunities.


    Even those survivors know that the points required by the awakening potion will not be less, and it is estimated that not many people can afford to change it. However, just hoping that all the members of the Legion will wake up is enough for them to be overjoyed.


    Happy, not only those hope fighters, but also those ordinary survivors. The reason is very simple. After all the hope Corps awaken, hope base will have nearly 100000 awakeners. What a huge force?


    I hope that the more powerful the base is, the more secure they will be as members of the base. This is something anyone can understand.


    So, after ouyangfeng''s voice fell, the whole square suddenly fell into a carnival. Everyone''s face was in high spirits. It seemed that it was very difficult to see such a scene in the end.In sharp contrast to them are bald head and Hu Yuhuan, especially those who originally belong to the hope base but are bewitched to stand among them, ready to meet their new life. How ugly their faces are.


    In particular, the dozens of soldiers who originally belonged to the hope corps were as pale as if they had just swallowed a lump of stool. They had just left the hope corps and were ready to leave the hope base. Now Ouyang Feng suddenly announced that all the hope fighters would become awakeners.


    I was supposed to be cheering in the square, and then waiting to get my own awakening potion, enter the awakening period, and become a member of the awakeners. But because of the encouragement of these damned guys, I lost this qualification.


    Some ordinary survivors may not know about ouyangfeng''s Potion, but as soldiers of the hope corps, they certainly don''t know about it. These hope fighters also know that this potion has always been exclusive to the guardian soldiers, and it''s not their turn at all. They are so dissatisfied that they simply decide to leave the hope base.


    Who knew that they had just left the hope army for less than ten minutes, and they knew that the hope army also had a supply of medicine, which made these hope soldiers want to die.


    But they also know that what Duan Lei just said is so clear, even repeated twice, telling them that as long as they leave, they hope that the gate of the base will always be closed to them. In other words, it''s too late for them to repent now.


    Seeing that ouyangfeng''s affairs had been explained, Lu Feng sneered, then stepped forward and said to his bald head, "we''ll be very busy next, and you''ll be busy as soon as possible."


    Baldheads and others looked at each other, and their faces were rather ugly. They now know that they hoped that the base would have such strong strength, and their intestines were blue. If they had known this, wouldn''t they just stay here?


    Don''t worry about planting land or moving bricks, or even going to the battlefield. So many awakened people won''t be too dangerous when they go to the battlefield. Just be smart and don''t rush to the front?


    "Neige I just said Bareheaded accompanied by smiling face carefully said, but did not finish, was directly interrupted by Lu Feng.


    "I said it! Don''t borrow it Looking at the bald head, Lu Feng said with a murderous face: "you have to pay rent to rent a house! What do you have now? If I''m not wrong, you can count this bag of grain as precious wealth now, right


    Lu Feng pointed to the guy with a bag of sweet potatoes and corn and said, "if you want to rent a city, how much rent are you going to pay me? I don''t look down on you. As long as you give me 100 bags of such grain, I''ll rent Heilong city to you. Can you take it out? "


    Looking at the bag of grain with bare head, they were almost crying. They were rescued by Ouyang Feng. There was some grain in the spaceship, but no one thought of taking it at that time. Later, the spaceship disintegrated and the internal space collapsed. All the people who didn''t come out died in it, let alone the food.


    After coming to the hope base, they have been trying their best to dig people. Do they have time to earn points for food? Now look at the people on your side, with bags in their hands. There are only a dozen of them. How about a hundred bags? Isn''t that fatal?


    Bareheaded heart can not help the dark hate, these survivors, how special than a lazy? You''re going to die if you do more work? Now they are very poor.


    Naturally, the expression of bald head was clearly seen by the survivors who came to take refuge in it. Then they realized that what they said was so lively. You don''t even have food for your feelings?


    "Damn it! The bald one! After a long talk, you don''t even have food? What do we eat when we get to Heilong city? "


    "Are you stupid? Did they agree that we should go to Heilong city? Not to mention grain, there is no place to live! "


    "Ah? Then I won''t go. I''d better stay at hope base! At least I can have a bite to eat. If I''m tired, I''ll admit it! "


    "Well! I''ll quit, too! He''s just a bunch of idiots. What he said is so good. As a result, there''s no bullshit! "


    "Forget it! I''m not going! Everyone hurry to earn points, and make more contributions to the base in the future. With more points, we can become awakeners in the future! "


    "Yes, yes! Hurry to earn points! "


    These survivors, who originally belonged to the hope base, finally found out that the bareheaded people were just running on the train with their mouths full. They felt that they had been cheated, so they yelled angrily, and then they were ready to leave and return to the hope base


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    Lu Feng looked at the survivors as if nothing had happened. He was furious. These people just didn''t know what they were. What did they think they were? The core of the universe? Where do they want to go?


    I think this new base will be better, so I will go to the new base, and when I find that the new base is not as good as the original one, I will go back to the hope base again? How can there be such a cheap thing in the world?


    At the same time, Lu Feng secretly agrees with Duan Lei''s practice. Although Duan Lei''s trial plan has caused the hope base to lose more than 200000 survivors, there is no need to leave these grasslands.


    When they hope the base will be safe, they may be able to survive here. In case of a crisis in the hope base, they will be the first group to leave the base and run for their lives. They will not only fail to make any contribution to the hope base, but also make others panic.


    They don''t even need to hope that there will be any crisis in the base. As long as there is a better base, they will not hesitate to abandon the hope base and invest in a new one. The current situation is the best proof.


    For these people to leave, I hope the base will not have any loss. On the contrary, because a number of black sheep have been eliminated, people in the hope base will have a stronger sense of belonging to the hope base.


    Now, looking at these people walking towards the survivors of hope base who are cheering and jumping, it seems that they want to join their queue. Lu Feng sneers, grabs the microphone and shouts:


    "the Guard Corps, listen! Send these guests away immediately. Anyone who tries to sneak into our hope base will be killed! "


    "Yes!" The Legion''s orderly voice soared into the sky, suddenly deterring the survivors who tried to pretend that nothing had happened and mingled with the people who wanted to be members of the base.


    They peep at Lu Feng in horror. Lu Feng''s eyes are full of murders and stares at them. At the moment, no one dares to go to the other side of the square. After all, Lu Feng is notorious. They know that once they go on, they will be killed on the spot. There is no chance.


    They are very remorseful now, especially when they see the survivors who have not been talked about. Their happy appearance increases the resentment in their hearts.


    Now they are not complaining about their wrong choice, but all of this is attributed to Hu Yuhuan and bald head. It is they who deceive themselves by their rhetoric. They are the victims. It is totally unfair to drive themselves out like this!!


    "Lu tou! We were cheated by these people. They talked too much. As a result, there was no bullshit and no food. After we went out, there was only a dead end! You want us to stay? "


    "Yes! We are victims and cheated by them. You killed all these cheaters. We will stay in hope base and never leave. After this lesson, we will not be cheated any more. We will live and die together with hope base forever! "


    "Hope base is not to continue human civilization? Is it the hope of mankind? We are human, too! We hope to stay at hope base now. Can''t you have pity on us? "


    The voices of begging for mercy rang out one after another, and the survivors who made the wrong choice began to beg one by one, trying to let hope base let go of themselves.


    "Shut up Lu Feng said angrily: "cheated? Why were you cheated? I hope there are nearly 4 million people in the base. Why are you the only ones who are cheated? "


    "If you choose your own way, you have to go down on your knees. Even if there is a cliff in front of you, you have to jump down for me. Xiaolei has just reminded you that once you leave, I hope the gate of the base will be closed to you forever!"


    "So! You have no way back! Get out of here! You are not the members of the base we hope to be. Are you going to live or die after you leave? Do you have a dime to do with us? "


    At this point, Lu Feng raised his head and looked at Hu Yuhuan. Although Hu Yuhuan was strict, Lu Feng, who had known his existence for a long time, could still recognize him:


    "Hu Yuhuan! You should be familiar with the way out of hope base, right? At the beginning, you were able to find the black dragon bridge and leave the hope base alone in the foggy night. Now, in the daytime, you don''t need me to lead the way, do you? Take your people and get out of here. Don''t wait for me to change my mind! "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Hu Yuhuan was shocked. He quickly raised his head and looked at Lu Feng. Then, there was a flash of inspiration in Hu Yuhuan''s mind. He understood all the things he couldn''t think of before.


    "It seems! You have known that I am here for a long time, and you have speculated what I will do, so you take this opportunity to clear some weak willed weeds out of your team. Is that right? "


    Looking at Lu Feng, Hu Yuhuan said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect that I would make some contributions to the hope base this time!"


    "That''s right!" Duan Lei came forward, looked at Hu Yuhuan and sighed: "everything is the same as you think. After all, you helped me this time, so..."


    At this point, Duan Lei waved his hand. Ten trucks came through and stopped on the road. Duan Lei pointed to the ten trucks and said, "it''s a reward for your contribution. It''s all corn and sweet potatoes.""Whether it''s used as food in the early stage, or as seeds for cultivation, it should be enough for you to support the front for a period of time. How about the back, you can only rely on yourself!"


    "Lao Hu! I know that all you do is to live. For you personally, there may be nothing wrong with this, but you''d better remember that if a person lives without a bottom line, then there is no difference between him and a zombie! "


    "Remember, the more afraid people are of death, the faster they may die, and those who dare to fight will live better, because In people''s heart, there must be a belief to support, and this belief, not just to live


    "That''s all! See in Haqi city once fought side by side on the love, we are not difficult for you, you go! As for your settlement, I recommend Juqing City, where the underground fortress is relatively safe. "


    Duan Lei finished, took a deep look at Hu Yuhuan, then turned around and ignored them.


    Looking at Duan Lei, Hu Yuhuan knows that from this moment on, he will have nothing to do with hope base. After a sigh, Hu Yuhuan looks at the ten trucks. At this time, the drivers of the trucks have jumped out of the car and left here.


    They are all hope fighters. Now they are going to gather and prepare to enter their own awakening period, so their faces are full of excitement. Looking at their expressions, Hu Yuhuan''s heart is even more lost.


    "Go to a few people, get in the car, let''s go!" Hu Yuhuan sighed, and finally took a look at the square still in the carnival. Then he turned and walked towards the direction of Heilong bridge. His back seemed to be rickety in an instant, like A dying old man.


    Seeing Hu Yuhuan take the lead to leave, they all have to keep up. Anyway, at least now they have food. What''s more, the underground fortress of Juqing City mentioned by Duan Lei also gives them some confidence.


    Underground fortress, of course, they know what it is. With this underground fortress and these grains, at least they can hold on for a long time. As long as they are not found by the devouring people, maybe they can live for a long time.


    Although this means that they may spend most of their time hiding in the dark, compared with life, it is obviously acceptable!


    Seeing that all the people on their side began to leave, some survivors who were unwilling to leave still hesitated and did not leave. They also saw the ten trucks. Although there were ten trucks of food, they had 200000 people?


    No matter how they think about it, they all know that it is certainly not enough to eat. At least in the early stage, they will be hungry.


    Although it is said that using zombie corpses as fertilizer can accelerate the growth of crops. If there are enough zombie corpses, the crops can be harvested in a week, but as members of hope base, they certainly know that the cities around hope base have been swept away by hope base, where are there zombies?


    "I''m not going! Hope the base doesn''t claim that it won''t force anyone? I''m not leaving! You can''t force me! " Cried one of the survivors.


    But as soon as his voice fell, a dagger flew over, "poof!" Inserted in his head, the survivor''s face was stunned. He didn''t seem to think that if he just said such a word, he would kill himself.


    Looking at the body of the survivor, some of the guys around who were ready to go along with him opened their mouths, but they did not dare to make a sound. They were afraid that they would follow this guy''s footsteps.


    "Well! Hope base says that no one will be forced to stay in hope base, but it doesn''t say that all kinds of people can stay in hope base! " Lu Feng said coldly: "do you want to stay? Yes, just be like him. "


    "In my eyes, it''s more useful for you to die than to live. At least dead bodies can be used as fertilizer. When you are alive, what contribution have you made to hope base? A group of selfish rubbish. We hope the base doesn''t need your rubbish! Get out of here. If you annoy me, you don''t have to leave! "


    Lu Feng, the bloody butcher, is so powerful that no one dares to stay. They rush to follow Hu Yuhuan and flee to the exit of the hope base


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    "Ha ha! This kind of thing, Lao Lu is the most effective. No one else can do it! " Looking at the back of these people, Tang Haotian said with a smile: "when you use corpses as fertilizer, even when you say this, your expression is so natural. It''s strange if you don''t scare them to death!"


    "Old Tang! Are you praising me or hurting me? " Lu Feng rolled a white eye, some dissatisfied said, to be honest, for the name of blood hand butcher, Lu Feng does not want much.


    But I hope that the base really needs such a person to calm the scene, so that those who have other ideas dare not act rashly, so Lu Feng has to play this black face all the time!


    "Boast! I must praise you Tang Haotian glared and yelled: "without you, it would have been so easy to drive these guys away just now? It''s all thanks to you! "


    "Come on! Stop yelling Ouyang Feng interrupts their conversation, and then looks at the guardians who are "escorting" Hu Yuhuan and they leave. Under the leadership of GUI Wuhu, these guardians follow Hu Yuhuan all the way. Their task is to send them all the way out of the black dragon bridge!


    "Leizi! Lao Lu! Old Tang! You quickly gather the hope fighters, and then collect blood samples. We immediately begin the second wave of awakening. I have killed many of those devours, and the rest have been attracted away by the instructors. "


    Ouyang Feng said: "but they will come back in the end. Even if they don''t come back, we will go to find them and wipe them out completely. Then, all the living human beings on our planet will be mobilized. In less than a year, the army of devours will come to us. At that time, we will live and die It''s time to die. "


    "Instructor?" Duan Lei moved in his heart and looked at Ouyang Feng and asked, "did the instructor lead away the Devourer?"


    "Yes! If it wasn''t for the instructor this time, I would hang there directly! " Ouyang Feng sighed: "it''s hard to deal with the Devourer. I''m sure of a few, but once the number goes up, we''ll all be exhausted to death by them! That''s why I said to turn all hope fighters into awakeners. "


    "To deal with a large number of devours, we also need a large number of soldiers. Only in this way can we compete with them and take the route of elite soldiers. It''s easy to be defeated by their ant attached tactics! So, as long as I have the courage to fight with the Devourer, I can give him the awakening potion! "


    Ouyang Feng is also helpless now. The highest level of Apocalypse potion is only awakening potion, which does not follow his own strength. Now Ouyang Feng''s strength has reached the peak of level 5 creatures and is about to break through to level 6 creatures.


    After absorbing all the Devourer spaceships, his body also got a lot of benefits, but there is still no breakthrough, entering level 6! Neither Ouyang Feng nor Tianqi knows why.


    According to the truth, Ouyang Feng has completely integrated the core of his life. There should be no bottleneck in his way of upgrading. As long as the energy in his body reaches the level, he can be promoted directly.


    How powerful is the energy of the Devourer spacecraft? Enough for Ouyang wind to rise directly to level 7, but now Ouyang wind is stuck in the peak of level 5, unable to enter level 6. According to the apocalypse, it should be the reason that the debris of those spaceships in the Apocalypse space has not been completely absorbed.


    Those spaceships have basically become Apocalypse points now, otherwise, Ouyang Feng does not have the courage to say the heroic words of turning all the hope corps into awakeners.


    However, because the spaceship contains the energy of the space system, now these energies are still in the Apocalypse space, and the absorption speed is very slow. However, as these space energies are absorbed a little bit, the Apocalypse space is slowly expanding.


    Now Ouyang Feng can''t improve his strength quickly, so he can only turn his eyes to the hope base. Now the Apocalypse points within the Apocalypse are enough for Ouyang Feng to produce more than 200000 awakening potions. However, it''s not enough for Ouyang Feng. He wants to turn all the people who are still in the hope base into awakeners.


    Of course, Ouyang Feng knows that this goal should not be achieved. Their life energy on this planet is limited, and it''s a bit unrealistic to pile up millions of awakened people. But no matter what, Ouyang Feng will try his best to work hard. No matter whether he can succeed or not, at least he has tried his best!


    "Let''s go! It''s almost done! Let''s go back first. We''ll deal with things here soon! " Duan Lei patted Ou Yangfeng on the shoulder and said.


    Ouyang Feng also nodded gently, then took the people back to the club again.


    After returning to the club, Ouyang Feng briefly talked about his experience outside. When he said that he was exhausted and was caught by the Devourer, Liu wanting gently hugged him and her body trembled slightly.


    Although knowing that Ouyang Feng can come back safely now, it means that there is no danger, Liu wanting''s concern is chaotic, and she still feels nervous.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t say that his arms were broken. He just played down the injury instead. Then he said that Li Yingning, the instructor, was a magic soldier. After throwing him out of the enclosure, he pulled away all the remaining devours.Hearing this, Duan Lei can''t help but frown and fall into meditation, because he feels sensitively that there seems to be something wrong here. From Ouyang Feng''s words, Duan Lei can feel the allure of the core of life to the Devourer.


    However, after the instructor appeared, all the devours gave up Ouyang Feng, who was seriously injured and exhausted. This is not normal. Even if you leave dozens of elite devours, you may be able to win Ouyang Feng.


    There''s no reason for the Devourer to give up Ouyang Feng. For them, it''s already fat meat? Obviously, in the eyes of the Devourer, Li Yingning is far more important than Ouyang Feng, who has the core of life and assassinated a commander-in-chief devourer.


    But what''s so terrible about Li Yingning? Why is it more important than Ouyang Feng? From the number of phagocytes mentioned on the 7th and ouyangfeng''s experience, Li Yingning should be playing for the first time in this battle with phagocytes.


    Although the instructor Li Yingning''s strength, I hope anyone in the base can''t see through, don''t know what kind of degree he has reached, maybe more than Ouyang Feng.


    But in terms of the number of slaughters, Li Yingning just killed two phagocytes with a stick when he first appeared. The losses he brought to the phagocytes were far less than the losses ouyangfeng brought to the phagocytes.


    Among other things, the Devourer commander that Ouyang Feng assassinated should be enough to make Ouyang Feng the most important enemy on the planet.


    After all, it''s a creature of the same level as him. Ouyang Feng can kill one commander. Who can guarantee that he can''t kill the second? At least, Ouyang Feng is a great threat to the commander of the Devourer.


    At that time, ouyangfeng was exhausted and seriously injured. Although ouyangfeng said it lightly, Duan Lei had already guessed that it was not a minor injury, at least it should be one that could affect ouyangfeng''s combat effectiveness.


    In this case, in any case, the practice of the Devourer commander should be to concentrate on destroying Ouyang Feng first, and then turn around to deal with Li Yingning. Li Yingning has only one person. Among the thousands of devourer, there is no way to fully protect Ouyang Feng.


    But the commander-in-chief of the Devourer just left Ouyang Feng and took all the Devourer to pursue Li Yingning. He didn''t even leave one. Duan Lei had a guess in his mind at this time. However, Ouyang Feng was still talking about his experience.


    Duan Lei didn''t interrupt. He just took a deep breath. Then he turned his head and looked at the door of the club. His eyes were shining


    "That''s about it!" After Ouyang Feng handed in all his experiences, he looked at the crowd and patted Liu wanting, who still held her arm and refused to let go. Then he continued:


    "so, because all the wrecks of the Devourer''s spaceship have been got, and I killed a lot of the devourer and the commander of the Devourer, so now I can make the awakening potion Make a lot of them. "


    "I don''t intend to keep them. I need to transform them into the power of our hope base as soon as possible. So now the conditions are relaxed. The hope Legion also needs to wake up. After that, the distribution of these awakeners will follow the way of the guardian Legion!"


    "In this respect, Lao Lu and Lao Meng are more experienced, and the guardians are familiar with them. It''s up to Lao Lu and Lao Meng to train the new awakeners with the guardians."


    "Remember, let them form combat power quickly! Then pull them out to try. If their cooperation can''t meet the standard of guardian, increase the number of their groups. In short, we must ensure that when facing the Devourer, their combat power is absolutely no problem for a group to kill a devourer! "


    "Well! Don''t worry about this! There must be no problem! " Lu Feng and Meng Fei looked at each other, then nodded and said that they really need to know more about the Devourer.


    "When all these hope fighters are awakened, all the guardians who have fought with the Devourer will be summoned back to train these guys as instructors."


    "Fire powers and those with defense skills are the main forces to fight against the Devourer, others stay at the hope base, and deal with variant creatures of guitar type. In this regard, you should distribute by yourself, break up the guardian Legion and the hope legion, and mix them up!"


    Ouyang Feng looked at these core figures and said solemnly that mixing the two legions was Ouyang Feng''s decision when he was on his way home. Only in this way can he use the shortest time to improve the fighting strength of the whole hope base


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    Before that, because Ouyang Feng was born in the special forces, he hoped that the regiment would follow the elite line, because Ouyang Feng was only good at individual or group operations.


    After all, as special forces, they rarely take part in the main battlefield of the large group army''s frontal operations. The tasks of special forces are mostly dangerous tasks that can lead to war, such as infiltration, decapitation, rescue and so on.


    The number of special forces in each country will not be very large. Most of them appear in the battlefield as a few or even individual soldiers. They will not expose themselves easily. Once they do, they will certainly bring huge losses to the enemy.


    The Guard Corps also appeared as such kind of arms, even if it was in the last days. Because of the physical strengthening, the number of Guard Corps was more than the number of special forces in any country before the last days.


    But their essence still belongs to the special forces, even if they usually appear in the battlefield with hundreds or even thousands of people, but in real combat, they still take the three person group as the basic combat unit, which is very different from the organizational system of the group army.


    But through the previous battle with the Devourer, Ouyang Feng understood that this way of fighting is not suitable for the battle with the Devourer. He who has the Apocalypse will eventually be exhausted and almost die in their hands.


    After all, they don''t have the Apocalypse to quickly replenish their physical strength. Due to the changes in human physical fitness, the way of fighting should also be adjusted accordingly. Otherwise, they will be at a disadvantage in the war with the devourer and eventually be eliminated.


    According to No. 7, only if there is enough life energy, the army of devours is almost endless, while Ouyang Feng''s Apocalypse can only produce awakening potion.


    The awakener is only the standard of level 4 creatures, which is one level lower than the predator, the lowest fighting unit among the Devourers. It is estimated that if one-to-one, it is good for a soldier to kill a slave of the Devourer.


    However, the slave of the Devourer is the lowest level among the Devourer, and generally does not take part in the battle. Therefore, after the mother nest of the Devourer comes, the main force to fight with them should be the predator, which has reached level 5.


    Even though the fire power can restrain them, human physical strength is not unlimited after all. Therefore, Ouyang Feng can only make up for this defect by quantity, and there is no other way.


    Now the remnant phagocytes on this planet can just be left to the mixed Guard Corps to practice. However, due to the appearance of instructors, there is no place for small phagocytes to gather. This is also a headache for Ouyang Feng!


    As for the two legions, Ouyang Feng decided to keep their original names. However, as the main fighting force against the Devourer, the awakeners of fire and defense were incorporated into the guard Legion. As for the other legions, they were incorporated into the hope Legion.


    Of course, there is no difference between the two legions after mixing, because in terms of combat power, it may be hoped that the Legion''s combat power will surpass that of the guardian Legion. After all, as long as the fire department and the Defense Department awaken, the number of the guardian Legion must be less than that of the hope Legion.


    However, they are suitable for dealing with the Devourer. Relatively speaking, they are more important than the hope Legion. As for the hope legion, they are still responsible for the security of the hope base, as well as going out to clean up materials and kill zombies.


    Before the arrival of the mother nest of the Devourer, zombies are still the biggest enemy of human beings. Although the Devourer attracts a lot of corpse tides to the major cities, it does not eliminate them, because for them, zombies are also their food.


    Although compared with human beings, the image of zombies is much more ugly, but the Devourer obviously does not pay attention to the color, fragrance and taste of food. Moreover, even if he is given a handsome man or a beautiful woman, after he "eats", the image is no better than zombies, even worse than zombies!


    After giving a detailed account of the future mixed planning of the hope base, Ouyang Feng finally stopped. He looked at Duan Lei thoughtfully and asked strangely, "Leizi! Are you listening to me? "


    "Ah?" Duan Lei turned around and looked at Ouyang Feng. Then he said with a smile, "for military affairs, you can discuss with Laolu. I and the big man are only responsible for the internal affairs of the hope base. Anyway, we are not very familiar with the external situation!"


    "What! What''s on your mind? " Ouyang Feng frowned. Out of his understanding of Duan Lei, Ouyang Feng felt that Duan Lei must have something on his mind.


    Duan Lei looked at Ouyang Feng and the people around him, and found that they were all trustworthy core members, so he nodded, and then said softly, "do you think the instructor has known these devours for a long time?"


    "Ah?" Before Duan Lei''s words were heard, the people around him were surprised. How could the instructor know the Devourer? Not to mention the Devourer, even the people in the hope base seldom see the instructor. Except for training troops, instructor Li Yingning seldom steps out of his room.


    If we want to make a list of mysterious figures in the hope base, the instructor Li Yingning must be the undisputed number one. Although Ou Yangfeng is often absent from the base, as long as he comes back, he will often appear around people, just like now.The instructor Li Yingning is just the opposite. Although he has been staying in the base, he almost never appears. It''s like this time Li Yingning saved Ouyang Feng. If it wasn''t for Ouyang Feng, Duan Lei and others didn''t know that Li Yingning is not in the hope base now, and it''s just like the dragon''s head and tail.


    How can such a character know the Devourer? They all look at Duan Lei, but Ouyang Feng moves in his heart and asks about the apocalypse.


    Other people don''t know, but Ouyang Feng knows that instructor Li Yingning and other apostles are not human beings. Although the name of dark thorn was very loud before the end of the world, Ouyang Feng already knows from the Apostle John that the famous dark thorn and the existence of the peak of special forces are not human beings.


    And Ouyang Feng also knew that the twelve apostles knew the Devourer, not only did they know, but they were also familiar with it. At least the Apostle John knew everything about the Devourer.


    However, Ouyang Feng didn''t think of Duan Lei''s problems from the point that the commander of the Devourer led all the Devourer to pursue the instructor Li Yingning. Because the two people had different ways of thinking, Ouyang Feng thought about how to maximize the interests of the Devourer after they left. Therefore, he absorbed all that was left in the spaceship.


    Duan Lei, on the other hand, directly thought about the relationship between the instructor and the Devourer, which is the difference between the military commander and the general.


    "Apocalypse! The Devourer knows you, doesn''t he? " Ouyang Feng communicates with Tianqi in his heart.


    "Yes Apocalypse''s answer is very direct: "however, I can only answer here. As for the others, you''d better ask the Apostle Paul directly. After all, I used to be his subordinate. I can''t disclose some things until I don''t know his meaning."


    Ouyang Feng was stunned, then shook his head, did not force apocalypse, anyway, instructor Li Yingning, although he knew he was not human, but Ouyang Feng still did not doubt that he would harm himself.


    If the drillmaster didn''t appear this time, he would have died surrounded by those devouring people. Therefore, Ouyang Feng is very grateful to the drillmaster, and he hopes that the base will also get great benefits after meeting the drillmaster.


    Apart from other things, the reserve base has greatly enhanced the strength of hope base, making them gain a great advantage in the early battle with zombies.


    "I''m thinking that the Devourer seems to value the instructor more than the madman." Duan Lei began to explain: "the madman just said that the core of life in his body is very important to the phagocytist, and No. 7 is on our side because of this."


    With that, Duan Lei also looked at the number seven sitting on one side. Because of Ouyang Feng, the number seven now, although everyone knows that he is a devourer, no one has any defense against him, because they all know that there is no way out for the number seven now. As long as the mother nest is destroyed, the number seven can really have its own free life.


    "That''s right!" No.7 nodded and said:


    "the core of life is very attractive to us devours. I can''t explain why the commander of the Devourer would give up Ouyang Feng and go after the instructor you are talking about. In my opinion, there is no other reason except compulsory order, but it can make the commander give up the core of life and go after the instructor, It must be a mandatory order from the mother''s nest. This I don''t understand, either! "


    At first, No.7 was just a predator, belonging to the lower level of the Devourer. He didn''t know much about the Devourer. Moreover, when Li Yingning appeared, he was no longer on the scene. Therefore, I didn''t expect that Duan Lei''s instructor would be the prince of the Devourer!


    "That''s why I thought that the commander of the Devourer must know the instructor, and the instructor is still a very important goal for them. At least, it is more important than the madman. Therefore, all the Devourer will pursue the instructor, even the madman will not care about it."


    Duan Lei nodded and said, "it''s just that I need some time to think about the reasons. Maybe I can get along with you


    "Don''t think about it! I''ll tell you straight away! " At this time, a voice came from the door. With this voice, a figure with a long stick on his shoulder came in stride


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    "Instructor!"


    Seeing this figure, all the people present stood at attention and saluted this figure. This person, naturally, is instructor Li Yingning. I don''t know how he got rid of those devours and returned to the hope base.


    No. 7 looked at the instructor Li Yingning in a daze, pointed to him with a finger, and stammered: "you You are... "


    "Come on! Put your hands down. You already have a sense of freedom, and you don''t have to carry out the mandatory orders of the mother''s nest. What do you do with me? " Li Yingning waved her hand as she walked and said to No.7.


    Li Yingning walked all the way to a chair between Ouyang Feng and them, and then sat down directly on the chair. Then he shook the long stick in his hand, and the stick disappeared like an apocalypse.


    "Xiaolei! Your guess is a bit conservative! " Sitting on the chair, Li Yingning looked at Duan Lei and said, "it''s not the Devourer who knows me! But - I am the Devourer


    Although Ouyang Feng knew that Li Yingning was not a human, he didn''t expect that the instructor was a devourer.


    "You are The one who got free consciousness before me? " No. 7 looks at Li Yingning and asks.


    "Yes! kid! I can''t imagine that even people of your level can know about it! " Li Yingning nodded casually.


    "I''ve only heard about it, but I don''t know much about it." Said the seventh.


    "I am the prince among the devours! Among the devours, the status is second only to the mother nest Li Yingning no longer pays attention to No. 7. In his capacity, No. 7 has become a devourer of the elite level, but it is not qualified to talk with him.


    "Back then! On the Kali planet, our devourer found the core of life, so in order to capture the core of life, the mother nest launched a war against the Kali planet. " Li Yingning said slowly, his eyes blurred and he fell into memories:


    "the Kali planet is at least ten times larger than your planet, and their technology is not comparable to your planet. The Devourer encountered great resistance in the battle with Kali."


    "But because the mother''s nest is bound to win the core of life, he didn''t care about the casualties of the Devourer. Finally, he even asked me to take 20 mother''s nest guards to enter the planet to capture the core of life."


    "I took those escorts to look for the core of life on the planet. Thanks to the cooperation of other phagocytes, I really got a small core of life. However, the mother nest didn''t expect that after I got this core of life, I didn''t go back to give it to him. Instead, I stayed on the planet and brewed a plan."


    "Although I was also carrying a mandatory order to capture the core of life, because the mother nest did not know that the Kali people on this planet have two core of life, one big and one small. His order is to let me return immediately after I get the big core of life and give it to him."


    "It''s also a blunder. If the core of life I get is the big one, then even if I want to absorb it, I can''t do it because of the existence of mandatory orders. As a devourer, you should know this!"


    On the 7th, hearing Li Yingning''s words, he nodded, but he didn''t speak. He also took part in the battle that Li Yingning said. However, at that time, he was only the cannon fodder on the battlefield. He didn''t even know the core of life.


    "After I got the core of my life, I found that my mandatory order was still there. I was overjoyed because I knew that the core of my life was not the one that the mother nest knew. So, a great opportunity was placed in front of me."


    "Although I''m the prince and rank second only to the mother nest among the Devourer, in fact, I''m just a spare tire of the mother nest. In fact, I''m not even as good as a devourer elite, because the elite can at least command predators and slaves, and have the opportunity to fight on all planets!"


    "And I! As the successor of the mother''s nest, I can only stay at the side of the mother''s nest. Around me, there is only the mother''s nest and the mother''s nest guard. If there is no command from the mother''s nest, I will not command the mother''s nest guard at all. "


    "So if I want to get ahead, I can only wait for the mother nest to die, then I will become the next mother nest and command the whole devourer group."


    "But the life of the Devourer is long. At least as far as I know, the mother nest is still the first one since the birth of the Devourer. When he dies, I don''t know how long to wait. Maybe that day will never come!"


    Speaking of this, Li Yingning''s tone is somewhat pathetic and helpless:


    "however! When I get the core of my life, I know that my opportunity has come. What I have in front of me is another way to get out of my mother''s nest and stand on my own! "


    "After I got the core of life, I immediately thought of a plan and started to implement it, because the female nest guards who came with me already knew that I had got the core of life. If I didn''t act immediately, the news would soon reach the female nest.""Once the mother nest knows this news, she will certainly recall me, and I will never be able to stand out again, so I immediately killed all the 20 guards, and killed all the devours who took the core of life with me."


    "Because I am the prince, and my status is higher than any other devourer outside my mother''s nest, even if I didn''t absorb the core of life and remove the imprint of my mother''s nest, I could kill them without restriction."


    "After killing them, I immediately absorbed the core of life and removed my mother''s nest mark. In this way, in the perception of mother''s nest, we devours are equivalent to all death, because the mother''s nest mark in our body has disappeared."


    "At this time, my task is to flee the planet as soon as possible, because the mother nest will immediately give birth to a prince after sensing that I have died, but he can''t succeed."


    "Because there can only be one swallower prince at the same time, his pregnancy is doomed to failure. After the failure, the mother nest will understand that I am not dead, but absorb the core of life and get rid of his control. At that time, his first goal will be to kill me!"


    "Because if you don''t kill me, he will never be able to give birth to his successor again. At the same time, after I remove the imprint of mother''s nest in my body, I really understand that the so-called prince, the successor of mother''s nest, is not like what I originally imagined. When mother''s nest dies, I can replace mother''s nest and become a new ruler of devourer."


    "The real situation will be that after the mother''s nest dies and the body collapses, the residual consciousness of the mother''s nest will occupy my body and devour my consciousness, and the mother''s nest will revive through my body. It is me, not the mother''s nest, that die."


    "In other words, I''m just a puppet. If I didn''t get the core of my life, I would never know about it."


    "While the mother''s nest was trying to breed a new prince and was unable to supervise the planet, I captured a devourer spaceship, and then embarked on the road of escape. After a long voyage, I came to your planet."


    "After I found your planet, a mandatory order appeared in my mind, which is to immediately return the coordinates of your planet and destroy your planet at all costs, including all the creatures on the planet."


    "Moreover, this mandatory command is not issued by the mother nest, but a mandatory command shared by all the phagocytes'' genetic genes. In other words, the mother nest also has this mandatory command."


    "At that time, wozai understood that the Devourer clan should not be born out of this universe, but the ultimate task of the Devourer, or the meaning of the existence of the Devourer, should be to destroy your planet, including you humans!"


    "Fortunately, at that time, I had a sense of autonomy, and I didn''t need to pay attention to this mandatory command. But because of this command, I became curious about your planet, so I chose to land on your planet, which is a kind of adventure for me."


    "Since you are the ultimate goal of the Devourer, I should stay as far away from you as possible, so that I can get rid of the mother nest, because your planet will be found by the Devourer."


    "But I had a feeling at that time, it seemed that I could get an amazing secret by staying with you, and I could also get great benefits, so I stayed on your planet and successfully became a member of human beings."


    "After devouring some human beings, I began to gradually become interested in the human race, because I found that you should be sealed by a mysterious force, or a cursed race."


    "Your body has great power, but it can''t exert it. Whether it''s your intelligence or your body''s power, you can only use a small part of it, which is less than one tenth of all your power. Although there are times when you burst out great power due to special circumstances, even that kind of power is not enough It''s not your real power at all. "


    "Combined with what I said before, I have a feeling that the Devourer is made to destroy you human beings!" Li Yingning looked at the crowd and said seriously: "devourer! Definitely not your ultimate enemy! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    silent! There was a dead silence in the whole club. Even the breathing of all the people could be heard. At this time, the breathing of all the people seemed heavy. The instructor Li Yingning''s words shocked them all.


    Is your race sealed and cursed? What is the meaning of the existence of such a powerful race as the Devourer in order to exterminate mankind? Behind the Devourer, there are more mysterious enemies?


    After more than ten minutes, Duan Lei took the lead in breaking the silence with a long breath:


    "instructor! You are now Now that you have got rid of the control of the mother nest, are you no longer the prince, but the new devourer mother nest? "


    "Well! pretty good! It''s Xiaolei. The first question is really this! " Li Yingning nodded to Duan Lei with a smile and said with approval:


    "don''t worry about it. I know what you are worried about. You are worried. I want to help you become stronger, and then devour your life energy, and form an army of devours to fight against the mother nest, right?"


    Duan Lei looks at Li Yingning and nods. He doesn''t deny that Duan Lei has absolute trust in Li Yingning, but when he learns that he is a devourer, Duan Lei has to be careful.


    Because all the decisions he made are not only for himself, but also for the millions of survivors of the hope base. This invisible pressure makes him have to be careful and think more.


    "First of all! I don''t have the ability of mother''s nest, just like if I don''t die, mother''s nest can''t give birth to another prince. If mother''s nest doesn''t die, even if it gives me enough life energy, I can''t build an army of Devourers. It''s OK to make more than a dozen. That''s how the rest of the twelve apostles came. "


    "I think this should be a way to restrict the phagocytes in order to prevent the rapid development of the phagocytes by the creature that created the phagocytes race."


    Li Yingning looked at Duan Lei and said:


    "moreover, those apostles are totally different from the phagocytes created by the mother nest. Strictly speaking, they should be regarded as my separators. I can only create their bodies, and they can''t produce the core of consciousness. Therefore, the phagocytes I make also need me to split my consciousness and put it into their bodies. Now, I''m going to see them All of them have been taken back, because I don''t want them to be discovered by the Devourer. "


    "With the help of the Devourer spaceship, the Devourer can transmit information to the mother nest from a long distance, so when the Devourer came to this planet, I had taken back all the apostles, but now I don''t have this worry."


    Speaking of this, Li Yingning seems to have a deep look at Ouyang Feng. Of course, he knows that John''s consciousness has become the spirit of the apocalypse. Only he, as the core of the prince''s consciousness, can suppress the spirit of the apocalypse and take over the Apocalypse! The consciousness of other devours, even the commander or the guard, has no ability to suppress the consciousness of apocalypse.


    But now ouyangfeng didn''t want to expose the existence of apocalypse, so Li Yingning didn''t say it, just said that he had taken them all back.


    "Second! After living as a human for so long, I don''t want to be a mother''s nest any more. Even if the mother''s nest dies, I won''t revive the Devourer family again. It''s not as interesting as human''s life to wander in the universe all day and devour one life planet after another. "


    "In particular, I remember a human saying, which is called" all birds, good bow ". Now, the Devourer has found your planet. In less than a year, they will fight a decisive battle with you. According to my opinion, this war, no matter which side wins, will not be a good ending for the Devourer."


    "If you win, then the Devourer will destroy the clan directly. If the Devourer wins, then the Devourer''s mission has been completed. Is it necessary for him to exist?"


    "Xiaolei! Don''t worry about me. My hope now is that you can kill the devourer and the black hand behind them, and restore the planet to its original state. At that time, I will change my identity and continue to live on the planet as a human. That''s what I want. "


    Duan Lei looks into Li Yingning''s eyes as if he is trying to tell if his words are credible. After five minutes, Duan Lei stands at attention in front of Li Yingning, and then gives a military salute.


    Naturally, Duan Lei is telling Li Yingning that he has believed him.


    "The reason why I expose my identity is to let you know your current situation, so as to determine your development direction in the future. For the time being, you don''t have to consider the backstage behind the Devourer, because if you can''t kill the mother nest of the Devourer, it''s useless to think about the backstage."


    After looking at Duan Lei and Ou Yangfeng, Li Yingning continued: "first of all, I want to tell you that although the Devourer who came to this planet has been severely damaged by you, don''t think that you have a certain degree of confidence in dealing with the Devourer."


    "When the mother nest comes, the number of phagocytes entering the planet will reach one million. Moreover, if the mother nest is not killed, the follow-up forces of phagocytes will be endless.""The mother''s nest has been rampant in the universe for so long, no one knows how much life energy it has continued, so the army of devours is not afraid of casualties. Fortunately, the creator also has restrictions on the mother''s nest. The number of devours that exist at the same time will not exceed 1.5 million, and at least 500000 are slaves."


    "Once it exceeds this number, it will exceed the limit of the mother nest''s control over the Devourer, so you still have an opportunity to deal with the Devourer, and this opportunity is on you!"


    With that, Li Yingning pointed to Ouyang Feng and said, "that''s your potion. As long as you can resist the first attack of the devourer and drag the battle into a stalemate, then you can defeat the Devourer, because the number of the army of the Devourer is fixed, but in the battle, you will harvest a lot of life energy."


    "As a result, there will be more and more awakeners among you. As long as the battle between you reaches a balance point, I may have a way for you to kill the mother nest directly!"


    "Only by killing the mother nest can we really eliminate the Devourer race. The mother nest will never die, and you will never win the war, because no matter how many devourer you kill, the mother nest will make them again, and your human reproduction speed will never keep up with him."


    "The only difficulty is that the mother nest will never enter a planet. If you want to kill him, you must go to outer space. For this, I have a plan. The possibility of success is very high, but there is a certain danger."


    "As for the content of the plan, I will tell you when you drag the war of the Devourer into a stalemate. As for now, let you know the origin of the end of your planet."


    Li Yingning suddenly laughed: "if you don''t solve this mystery, you will put this black pot on me. I don''t have the habit of helping others carry black pots, so - three little guys! Come out and explain? "


    Ouyang Feng was surprised when he heard Li Yingning''s words. He really suspected that the sky fire on their planet was caused by human beings, not natural disasters. After Li Yingning said that he was a devourer, Ouyang Feng naturally thought that the so-called doomsday sky fire was made by Li Yingning.


    as like as two peas seven, they also said that the virus that infected humans became zombies, just like the ones they used to swallow, and even made them think that another species of devoured man came to the planet.


    Now listen to Li Yingning''s meaning, make their planet a mess, into the dark end of the culprit, unexpectedly is not he this devourer, but someone else, and Li Yingning''s name, also let Ouyang Feng think of what.


    Three little guys? In ouyangfeng''s side, in the hope base, the name of three little guys is exclusive to a combination, that is to kill three little guys!!


    Li Yingning''s words fall to the ground, and Ouyang Mie''s figure suddenly appears in front of Ouyang Feng and others. He first looks at Li Yingning, and then at Ouyang Feng. For other people, Ouyang Mie is still the same as before, and doesn''t care much.


    "Ouyang die?" Ouyang Feng, Duan Lei and others cried out, at the same time, a chill rose in their hearts. Could it be these three little guys who brought down the end of the world fire, caused the death of most of the people, and made the whole world fall into the end of the world?


    "He''s right!" Ouyang Mie looked at Ouyang Feng and said faintly, "that last day sky fire and the thick fog behind it are all done by our people!"


    With Ouyang Mie''s words, Ouyang Sha and Ouyang Sha also appear beside Ouyang Mie. The three little killers finally get together and stand in front of Ouyang Feng.


    "Alas! We, in fact, are not human beings. All three of us are the Kali people who were attacked by the mother nest of the devoured because of their core of life! Because of the Devourer, we almost killed the clan. Now Our planet should have been completely destroyed by the Devourer. "


    Ouyang Mie said sadly:


    "and we should be the last of the Kali people..."


    "You''re talking about us! It''s not just the three of you, is it? " Duan Lei looks at Ouyang and asks.


    "Of course not only, we have more than 200 people, who have been staying next to your planet before the arrival of the Devourer." Ouyang Mie replied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    "Exterminating heaven fire Did you make it? " Ouyang Feng stares at Ouyang Mie, and his eyes are furious. The fog of the second upheaval is good. Although it leads to a large number of mutant insects, at least after absorbing the fog, human body has been strengthened. So it''s hard to say that there are both advantages and disadvantages.


    But the sky fire is different. It directly leads to a sharp decrease in the world''s population, and after the end of the world, more people die miserably. It can be said that the race who did this kind of thing is more hateful than the Devourer in Ouyang Feng''s heart.


    Although Ouyang Mie has said that his people made the Tianhuo, Ouyang Feng still needs to confirm it. If Ouyang Mie admits it, maybe he will do it.


    "Madman! Listen to him first Lu Feng pressed Ou Yangfeng''s shoulder beside him. For Lu Feng, he didn''t have any hatred for the Kali people. What about exterminating Skyfire? Anyway, I didn''t die in the sky fire.


    And for Lu Feng, his life after the end of the world is far more than that before the end of the world. Now he just wants to know the truth and prepare for the victory over the devourer and continue to live!


    "Madman! Lao Lu is right! Listen to him and make a decision. " Duan Lei also calmly said that he intuitively felt that the purpose of the Kali people''s sky fire might not be simple.


    "Good! Go on Ouyang Feng looked at the killing in front of Mie three small, suppress the anger in the heart, coldly said.


    Ouyang Mie didn''t have a big reaction to Ouyang Feng''s look. He still said calmly:


    "at the beginning, we were attacked by devours. At the beginning, we were not in a bad position, but had a certain advantage, because our technology was quite developed, and there were no lack of level 89 creatures among our people ¡£¡±


    "It''s just a pity that we didn''t understand the characteristics of phagocytes at that time. Just as the instructor said just now, only by destroying the mother nest can we really eliminate the phagocytes. No matter how many other phagocytes are killed, it''s useless."


    "With the stalemate of the war, the mother nest of the Devourer seems to have found our strength, so we hide away from our planet, and continue to send more reinforcements to our planet. As time goes on, we are gradually unable to resist and at a disadvantage."


    "Because war will always kill people, and if one of our Kali people dies, their combat effectiveness will be weakened a little bit. However, the Devourer does not have this worry. No matter how many people die, the mother nest can supplement the lost forces in a very short time."


    "When we find out this secret and want to kill the mother nest, we find that we have lost the chance. If we attack the mother nest at all costs when you just invade our planet, we will certainly be able to destroy you!"


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Mie looks at Li Yingning and says hatefully that for the Devourer, even if he knows that the instructor is out of the control of his mother''s nest, Ouyang Mie still hates the instructor.


    In the past, he did not dare to show his identity, because he was afraid to expose his identity. Moreover, he knew that with the strength of the three of them, there was no way to deal with the drillmaster.


    "You''re right! If you concentrate all your firepower at the beginning, then maybe you can really destroy the clan of devourer, but There is no if in this world, only the result! "


    Watching Ouyang die, Li Yingning said coldly.


    "No if Only the results... " Not only Ouyang Mie, but Duan Lei and Lu Feng also mumbled and repeated the instructor''s words. That''s right. When the result comes out, no matter how regretful it is, no matter how backward it is, it can''t change the fact.


    Just like the Kali people, their planet has been destroyed. No matter what happens now, it can not change the fact that there are only more than 200 people left in their entire ethnic group.


    "That''s right! As a result, we Kali people were almost exterminated. When we knew that the Devourer was irresistible, our leader issued an order to let some elites of our people get rid of the battle, leave their own planet, look for other living planets, and continue the Kali blood. "


    "At that time, we got a dagger with a message on it. It''s the text of our planet. It says why we were attacked so fiercely by the Devourer. It also says that this dagger is an artifact of the Devourer family and can restrain the Devourer."


    "We didn''t know until then that the original core of life was the root cause of our Kali people''s attack. Moreover, at that time, we had lost a small core of energy and only had a big one left."


    "In fact, if the Devourer told us at the beginning that their purpose is the core of life, maybe we will give them the core of life directly in exchange for the survival of our race and the peace of our planet."


    "After reading the message, we Kali people held a special high-level meeting to discuss whether we should give the remaining core of life directly to the phagocytes to make them retreat.""However, this proposal has been strongly opposed by the vast majority of people. Because of the invasion of the Devourer, our Kali people have suffered heavy losses. At least billions of people have died in the hands of the Devourer. This kind of hatred, which is close to extermination, makes us unable to compromise with them."


    "As for the so-called gobbler artifact, we didn''t care about it. Although it was tested by the strong among us, it really restrained the gobbler, but it only played such a small role that it couldn''t influence the war situation at all, so no one would take it seriously!"


    "A bunch of idiots! You didn''t recognize the Lord! Of course, I don''t think it''s working! " Li Yingning suddenly opened her mouth and said: "you gave up such a good opportunity. I said, how can you show up here? It turns out that you didn''t use Apocalypse at all!"


    As soon as Li Yingning''s words came out, even Ouyang Feng had already said it. When Ouyang Mie said the dagger, Ouyang Feng faintly felt that the dagger was related to the apocalypse. Now, Li Yingning said the name of the Apocalypse directly.


    Is the Apocalypse used by oneself the artifact of the Devourer clan? Ouyang Feng is a little silly. What''s the situation?


    "You Do you know the apocalypse? " Ouyang Mie turns to Li Yingning. He just said dagger, but he didn''t say the name of apocalypse. Li Yingning calls apocalypse, which shows that he is also an insider.


    "Nonsense! Apocalypse and text message, I left them Li Yingning snorted coldly: "after I got your little piece of life core, I had a sense of freedom and got out of the control of my mother''s nest. At that time, I was more than you, looking forward to the death of my mother''s nest. Especially after eliminating the imprint of my mother''s nest and learning the truth of the prince''s inheritance, I had only hatred for my mother''s nest."


    "Apocalypse is an artifact bred in the mother''s nest for many years. It is a kind of ability possessed by the Devourer above the commander. Because our talent skill is phagocytosis, we can''t use other weapons."


    "Just like my stick, that''s my weapon, but I''m just concise, not pregnant. Pregnant is unique to mother''s nest, so Apocalypse has its own spirit."


    "When my mother''s nest sent me to lead 20 guards to search for the core of life, she specially asked me to bring apocalypse. He was afraid of accidents, so my mandatory order was to get the core of life and put it into Apocalypse space immediately, so that only the mother''s nest could take out the core of life."


    "I just can''t imagine that the core of life that mother''s nest said is not the one I got, so I don''t have to carry out the command of mother''s nest, and apocalypse, as an artifact, is of no use to me who was originally a devourer. It''s better to use my own concise weapon easily."


    "Because you Kali people''s strength is not bad, I think that when you get the apocalypse and recognize the Lord, you can regain the advantage in the war with the mother nest, or even destroy the mother nest. In that case, even if I have no threat, I will become a new mother nest."


    "I didn''t expect that! You gave up such a good opportunity so easily that you almost killed the family now. It''s really... " Li Yingning shook her head and sighed.


    "You Ouyang Mie looks at Li Yingning angrily, because Li Yingning''s last sentence just talks about the pain of their Kali people. Kali people, indeed, almost exterminated, or even, already exterminated


    However, Ouyang Mie didn''t say anything after all. After all, Li Yingning was right. If they didn''t pay enough attention to the Apocalypse at the beginning, what Li Yingning said might become a fact. They really have the ability to destroy the Devourer clan directly on their planet.


    Unfortunately No ifs, only results.


    "Alas! You''re right Ouyang Mie dejectedly said: "we were really too careful at that time, because no matter how we think about it, the artifact of the Devourer family should be well protected by the Devourer, and there can be no traitor among the Devourer. We, who have been fighting with the devourer for such a long time, certainly know this clearly."


    "In this case, why do we get the artifact of the Devourer? There are so many doubts in the process that we didn''t pay attention to this dagger until we came to this planet. We didn''t know what a good opportunity we had missed at the beginning... "


    Ouyang Mie looks at Ouyang Feng and shakes his head and sighs.

 Chapter 499

    Seeing Ouyang Mie''s eyes, Ouyang Feng''s heart moved. The Apocalypse was discovered by himself when he went out to search for materials after the end of the world. If the Kali people started the end of the world sky fire, then by that time, the Kali people had come to the earth, and the time was completely matched.


    Moreover, Ouyang Feng has now confirmed that the Apocalypse he got is the artifact of the Devourer clan as they say. Although the Apocalypse has long been like a long knife, it was really a dagger when he got it at first.


    "At that time, the leader of the Kali people finally decided to send away some of the elites, so that our Kali race would not be extinct, and that core of life would also be taken away, even if our planet was finally destroyed, we would never let the mother nest get it!"


    Ouyang Mie continued:


    "as for the apocalypse, the leader also asked us people who left to take it away, in order to let us leave these people, don''t forget the Devourer. One day, when we are strong again and have enough strength, we must wipe out the Devourer, a shame before snow!"


    "But! Our escape plan seems to have been discovered by the Devourer. When we fly away from our planet, we are attacked by a large number of devourer spaceships. In the end, only our space warship can escape successfully. "


    "Fortunately, the new leader, life core and Apocalypse appointed by our leader are all in this space warship. In fact, our space warship is the most important one, so we can escape. Other warships, in order to protect us, do whatever they can, or even directly hit the Devourer spacecraft and die with it, which helps us It opened a way for us to escape. "


    Ouyang Mie looks gloomy. It seems that he remembers the terrible scene at that time:


    "in this way, our more than 1000 people have started a long journey of escape. When we reach your planet, we have There are only over 200 people left, and they are all very old. Although your planet is still not our best choice, or even not as good as several living planets we have met before, we have no choice after we come here... "


    "You wait for a moment!" At this time, Ouyang Feng suddenly interrupted Ouyang Mie''s story and asked, "isn''t your technology quite advanced? Isn''t there a sleeping barn or something? How can you get old when you get here? How long did it take you to leave your planet and get to us? "


    "More than 5000 years!" Ouyang Mie looked at Ouyang Feng and said, "our planet is far away from you. In addition, we also explored several living planets halfway. Therefore, it took us more than 5000 years to get to you."


    "Then..." Ouyang Feng looks at Li Yingning. He should have left the Kali before they fled. When did he arrive at the earth?


    Looking at Ouyang Feng''s eyes, Li Yingning smiles: "the spaceship of our devourer is the condensation of life energy. Compared with their pure mechanical spaceship, the speed is much faster. They used 8000 years, but I only used 3000 years, less than 4000 years."


    "Well! Then you have lived on our planet More than a thousand years? " Lu Feng asked in a daze.


    "Of course, because the body of our phagocytes is pure life energy condensation, we do not have the problem of longevity. In this respect, the life form of our phagocytes is higher than that of you humans and Kali people!" Li Yingning replied, but the expression on his face was very calm, without the slightest look of pride.


    "Well! No matter how senior they are, they are just a group of bandits! " Ouyang killed the cold and hummed.


    "There''s no need to be so ugly!" Li Yingning shook her head and said: "the life forms of every race are different. Just like this planet, they also send a large number of pigs and sheep to slaughterhouses for collective slaughter. Naturally, there is no problem for human beings, but pigs and sheep will never think so."


    "For the sake of the continuation of our race, there is no right or wrong in doing anything, just like you, who came to this planet and launched the sky fire. Do you think what you said is right or wrong?"


    Hearing Li Yingning''s question, Ouyang Mie replied excitedly: "we do this to help mankind! If... "


    "Come on!" Li Yingning dismissively interrupted his words and said calmly: "dare you say you have no selfish heart? Just to help people? I''m afraid that you are going to kill the devourer and avenge you with the help of human beings. Even, you want them to lose both sides and benefit from it. "


    "Why do humans raise pigs? And take good care of it? Because you have to fatten it and kill it before you have meat to eat. In fact, you are no different from this. If strengthening human beings is not good for you, if we don''t invade your planet, you will go all the way - no, it''s already thousands of miles. "


    "Will you come all the way to help mankind? If it wasn''t for Xiaofeng, who had the hope of killing the mother nest of the Devourer, would you always follow them? Even when he intercepted the missile at the beginning, he would not hesitate to consume energy and launch light transmission to save his life? ""Every life, every race and every thing has its own goal. In the words of human beings, there is no love or hatred without reason in this world. There is no need to put yourself in the position of Savior. It seems that everything is for the good of others."


    "No matter how much you say, no one will do anything that has no interest, either for fame, or for profit, or for peace of mind, no matter what it is for, then It''s all about the purpose! "


    "What''s more, do you think human beings will easily accept what you do to help them? If their relatives die in the end of the world, do you think they will treat you as a savior? can''t! Did you see Xiaofeng''s eyes just now? If it wasn''t for Xiaolei and Lu Feng, he would have shot directly at you. "


    "So! Now we don''t have to say so many nice things to explain our own reasons. We have only one common enemy now, that is, the mother nest of the Devourer. Let''s be frank and say your plans and the power you have now. This is good for everyone! The enemy of the enemy is the friend. At least we are in the same camp before the death of our mother''s nest. There is no need to cover up. "


    After hearing Li Yingning''s words, Ouyang Mie opens his mouth and seems to want to retort. But after thinking for a long time, he still doesn''t say anything. Li Yingning is right. Everything they do on this planet, including sending the Apocalypse to Ouyang Feng, saving Ouyang Feng, and even giving the core of life to him, is actually purposeful.


    Moreover, this purpose is only for the continuation of their own race, which seems to be of no benefit to mankind, and may even make mankind extinct


    "All right!" Ouyang Mie nodded and said: "after we come to this planet, because the energy of the spaceship is about to run out, we don''t know whether we can find another planet with life before the energy of the spaceship runs out, so we can only place all our bets on this planet."


    "We''ve captured some of the planet''s creatures..." Ouyang Mie looked at Ouyang Feng and others, hesitated for a moment, and then continued to say: "we found that when the organisms on this planet come into contact with a virus of our autophagy, they will mutate. After several years of research and discussion, we finally made a plan."


    "We found that when these organisms mutate, there will be a kind of strengthening substance in their brain. After eating this substance, humans can strengthen their bodies and become the strengthening or evolutor in your mouth."


    "And the strengthening material, that is, the concentrated life energy, we thought that if this virus is widely spread on this planet, maybe before the arrival of the phagocytes, there will be human beings who are strong enough to resist the phagocytes on this planet."


    "Although this may seem very small, but we have no way back, so we launched what you call the sky fire coming!"


    "As for the apocalypse, it was our leader. Once, when playing with the apocalypse, he cut himself unintentionally. On that day, after the Apocalypse was infected with his blood, he found that the Apocalypse could recognize the Lord. However, because the process of recognizing the LORD was a little strange, and the artifact came from the Devourer, no one dared to carry out the ceremony ¡£¡±


    "It''s not that we are all afraid of death. We can pay any price for the continuation of our race, but what we are afraid of is that after the process of recognizing the Lord, our people will be controlled by the apocalypse, which will speed up our demise, so we will seal up the Apocalypse again."


    "After launching the sky fire, our leader suddenly thought, since we dare not use the apocalypse, what will happen if it is used by human beings? So we threw the Apocalypse on this planet, and at last, you got it. "


    "After you get the apocalypse, we know that maybe at the beginning, we didn''t doubt it, but directly recognized the apocalypse as the Lord. Maybe we won''t come to this situation. Although we also want to kill you and take back the apocalypse, we don''t know whether the Apocalypse will exist after you die, so our final decision is to come here To protect you. "


    "Because you are human after all. No matter what, the Devourer is also your enemy. That''s why we appear around you and protect you regardless of everything."


    Looking at Ouyang wind, Ouyang said seriously.


    "Did you forget something?" Li Yingning asked with a light smile.

 Chapter 500

    Hearing Li Yingning''s words, Ouyang was stunned and then looked at Li Yingning: "what did you forget? What do you mean


    "I mean..." Li Yingning looked at Ouyang Mie: "Apocalypse, you just gave it to Xiaofeng directly, didn''t get anything else? Remember what I just said - be honest


    Ouyang Mie''s face changed, and it suddenly occurred to him that Li Yingning was the prince among the devours, second only to his mother''s nest. Naturally, his understanding of the Apocalypse was far beyond himself. Then, the self-consciousness in the Apocalypse "


    " when we leave the Apocalypse on this planet... " Ouyang Mie chose to be honest, because he had no choice. Now that the leader is not here, they can only make their own decisions. In order to eliminate the mother nest, he can only choose to be honest, as Li Yingning said.


    Moreover, from the tone of Li Yingning''s asking himself, the secret, even if he wants to hide it, should not be hidden. Since it is, it''s better to say it directly.


    "Well "He..." Ouyang Mie thought of the words in his mind: "chief, he left a sense of autonomy in the apocalypse, which is similar to artificial intelligence. One is to see if the Apocalypse will let the creature who recognizes the Apocalypse be controlled by the Devourer after he recognizes the Lord."


    "Because our leader suspects that since it is the artifact of the Devourer clan, it is possible to mark the mother''s nest in the host''s body at the moment of recognizing the host, so as to control the host. That''s why no one dares to use it."


    "As for the other one..." Ouyang Mie looked at Ouyang Feng and said with some trepidation: "after confirming that there is no problem with the apocalypse, we can use the core of life to activate the independent consciousness, because the core of life is originally ours, so it is not difficult to achieve this."


    "The core of life?"


    Ouyang Feng remembers that the old man went to the underwater passage after he reached the level 5 level. Ouyang Feng''s life core was obtained in the underwater passage. Now it seems that all these things were planned by the Kali people.


    And the old man, Ouyang Feng, of course, already knew his identity - the leader of the Kali nationality.


    But because of the appearance of the apostle Peter, their plans were disrupted, and it seemed that they had escaped.


    "Isn''t it When I reach the level 5 level, and then absorb the core of life, you can directly use the autonomous consciousness to control me, or control the apocalypse? " Ouyang Feng looks at Ouyang Mie and asks.


    "No! On the contrary, only when you reach level five and absorb the core of life can you suppress that self-consciousness and not be eaten back by it. If you go ahead of time, you are likely to be controlled by that self-consciousness and lose yourself! "


    Ouyang shook his head and said: "however, you still went ahead of time, but we don''t know why the autonomous consciousness has not been activated."


    "Autonomous consciousness is activated, but I happened to pass by, so I solved it easily!" Li Yingning said calmly that this matter must be pointed out, otherwise, killing and destroying three novels may still have hope for that independent consciousness.


    Li Yingning doesn''t want to tell all about the conspiracy of the Kali people. For example, the self-consciousness is actually the deepest foreshadowing of the Kali people. After ouyangfeng kills their mother nest, they can activate it, control ouyangfeng and rule the planet.


    For Li Yingning, the most important thing now is to be ready to fight against the army of devouring people under the leadership of the mother nest to attack the planet, and finally kill the mother nest. Other things can be put aside for the time being.


    In particular, the practice of the Kali people is actually for the continuation of the race. In Li Yingning''s view, there is nothing wrong. They do not belong to this planet. Naturally, they do not have to have compassion or sympathy for any creatures on this planet, including human beings.


    It is natural for the Kali people to use the life on this planet to fight against the devourer and finally achieve the goal of being able to continue their own race on this planet. There is no psychological burden at all.


    Even for Li Yingning, after the Kali people came here, they secretly captured a lot of human beings to do experiments. Although Ouyang Mie just mentioned this thing, Li Yingning knows that they must have caught a lot of people, and Li Yingning can fully guess the final fate of these people.


    Because after Li Yingning came to this planet, he also secretly devoured a lot of human beings. After all, he was not a human being, but a devourer. At that time, human beings were just food in his eyes.


    Just because more human beings are consumed, and because he has lived with human beings for a long time, Li Yingning is gradually assimilated by human beings and gradually likes human life. When he finds that human beings are a sealed or cursed race, he greatly increases his interest in human beings.


    So Li Yingning will strive to integrate into human life. If it was not for the sky fire, Li Yingning might plan to live like this forever.Therefore, Li Yingning just wanted to point out the self-consciousness in the apocalypse and let the Kali people know that their previous arrangements and plans were basically in vain. If they want to continue their race, they should not want to control human beings, but should cooperate with human beings.


    Only in this way, in the future, after destroying the Devourer, they can be accepted by human beings, stay on this planet, and continue their race!


    Ouyang Mie also understood Li Yingning''s meaning. Without much hesitation, he nodded to Li Yingning, indicating that he knew what to do. In fact, it was easy for him to choose.


    Li Yingning has now made it clear that chariots and horses are going to be allies with human beings. In this case, he can only make the same choice as him. Otherwise, I''m afraid that ouyangfeng will not have to wait for the Devourer to arrive. Immediately, ouyangfeng will unite with Li Yingning to destroy the three of himself.


    Now Li Yingning didn''t say the ultimate goal of their self-determination in the apocalypse. Obviously, he didn''t want Ouyang Feng to be more dissatisfied with them. Of course, he would cooperate with Li Yingning.


    "Instructor! You said When you passed by? And then he killed the consciousness of autonomy in the apocalypse Ouyang Feng looks at the instructor with some surprise in his eyes. At the beginning, when Li Yingning killed that self-consciousness in a critical moment, Ouyang Feng is sleeping and has no idea about it.


    Moreover, Ouyang wind was in the underwater passage at the beginning, but it was not on the side of the road. Who had a brain pumping, would "just" pass by there!


    "Yes! It''s a coincidence, isn''t it? " Li Yingning raised the corner of her mouth and gave a smile.


    "Well Ouyangfeng immediately understands that he once asked Li Yingning if he wanted to go to the underwater passage, but Li Yingning didn''t give him specific advice, instead, he let him choose. Now it seems that Li Yingning has been paying attention to himself, and saved himself in the crisis.


    If it wasn''t for Sanxiao, I''m afraid Li Yingning would never mention it. Thinking of this, Ouyang Feng can''t help but feel grateful. Anyway, Li Yingning has saved himself more than once and has made a great contribution to the hope base.


    Indeed, even Apocalypse fell into his own hands because of Li Yingning. Without apocalypse, he would have become a zombie and would not have a hope base. Therefore, Ouyang Feng does not know what kind of feelings he has for Li Yingning.


    "You go on!" Ouyang Feng can''t think what he should say to Li Yingning now, so he has to turn to Ouyang Mie and signal him to continue.


    "Later, you almost know that we launched the dense fog of the second upheaval. We converted a large amount of life energy into energy bombs to enter your planet, because at that time, you had entered the channel to absorb the core of life, and the leader did not know whether you would be controlled by the autonomous consciousness."


    "If you are controlled by that autonomous consciousness, then our plan will also change, because we originally planned to cultivate you, bring out a group of people, and fight against the mother nest of the Devourer in the future."


    "But if you are controlled by that autonomous consciousness, we will replace the apocalypse. But because we don''t know whether the Apocalypse can replace people, we can only increase the input of life energy, hoping that the creatures on this planet will grow as soon as possible, so that we can have the resistance when the mother nest comes."


    "But after you came back, we found that you were not controlled by the autonomous consciousness, which was a relief. But because our leader was not at ease, he came to see you in person. After that, he left the planet. Now there are only three Kali people on the planet."


    Said here, Ouyang out stopped, because after the things, there is nothing to say.


    Hearing this, Ouyang Fengcai believed that it seemed that the self-consciousness was not deliberately used by the Kali people to harm themselves, because they also needed to strengthen themselves to deal with the mother nest of the Devourer. The reason why they were in danger was because they were anxious and asked by the apostle Peter.


    However, it is obvious that after the apostle Peter let himself go to the underwater passage, he said hello to the instructor Li Yingning. That''s why Li Yingning passed by so skillfully and saved himself.


    Looking at Li Yingning and Sanxiao, ouyangfeng takes a deep breath. Although they are not human beings, at least, before destroying the mother nest of the Devourer, they are allies. Moreover, no matter they are Sanxiao or Li Yingning, they have helped themselves or hope the base. For the time being, let''s unite together!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    Ouyang Feng looked at the people around him, then took a deep breath and said in a slow voice:


    "everyone! Maybe you can hear a little bit on one side. The apocalypse, the artifact of the Devourer clan mentioned by the drillmaster and Ouyang Mie, is here. I was the first one to recognize it as the Lord. At that time, I was bitten by zombies and ready to leave the world and join the zombie Army... "


    Later, Ouyang Feng said his experience of getting the apocalypse, including the appearance of the thin monkey. After that, Ouyang Feng continued: "it''s because of the apocalypse that I have so many potions to provide to our base. It''s also the credit of the apocalypse that you can successfully become awakeners all the way. As long as I have enough life energy, I can make them There are a lot of awakeners


    "So! The invasion of the Devourer is a crisis for us, but it is also an opportunity for our hope base! It takes a lot of life energy to make the awakening potion. If there is no devourer, our guardian legion, or even hope legion, can''t all become the awakeners. "


    "This time, I killed a large number of devours, absorbed their bodies and transformed them into life energy. In addition to their huge spaceship, I had enough life energy to come back and promote all the members of the hope corps to awaken."


    "In a year''s time, the mother nest of the Devourer will come again. As for his situation, the instructor has just said, their army source is almost endless, but this is also the opportunity for us to plunder the life energy."


    "We just need to withstand their first attack. After that, we will have a steady stream of life energy. In our base, there will be more awakeners. As long as we drag this war into the stage of confrontation, then the balance of victory will slowly tilt to us."


    "Because the instructor has just said that there is a certain limit to the number of phagocytes that can be controlled by the mother nest of phagocytes at the same time. That is to say, although there are endless reinforcements, the combat power of the phagocytes is in a constant state."


    "So! In the war with the Devourer, the early stage is the most difficult moment for us. As long as we pass that moment, our strength will gradually surpass them, and even have the opportunity to leave them all here. "


    "As for the enemies behind the Devourer, none of us knows what they are, nor their strength. We only know that they must be stronger than the Devourer, but we have to understand that no matter what kind of enemies, we have only one way! Kill! Kill! Kill


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    The voices of the people burst into the sky and burst into a powerful momentum.


    Ouyang Feng is right, no matter what kind of enemy, strong or weak, as long as the enemy, there is only one way - kill! Kill! Kill!


    "I want to confirm with you before I assign the next task!" After everyone calmed down, Ouyang Feng looked at the instructor and killed three small, and said softly:


    "you are not human beings, but your goal is the same as ours. You all want to kill the mother nest of the Devourer. In fact, the ultimate goal is just to live! Because the mother nest has threatened our survival, am I right? "


    "Of course, for you three, killing your mother''s nest is also to avenge your own people, but I think the first and most important thing is the continuation of your race, right?"


    Ouyang Mie didn''t speak, but nodded, while Li Yingning didn''t say anything at all. Ouyang Feng didn''t care. He continued:


    "since we have common enemies, we are allies for the time being. I think you should understand the meaning of allies. In fact, we are in the same state before you Straight help us, although the instructor also said, you are all purposeful, but I still want to thank you


    "After that, our cooperation should be easier, because before you had some scruples about your identity, just like you saved me with light transmission, but you had to cover up your identity, let your leader disguise as a human, and deceive me with lies."


    "In this case, it won''t be necessary after that. Moreover, I can give you a promise here!" At this point, Ouyang Feng looked at Duan Lei and Lu Feng and other humanitarians: "this is just a proposal. After speaking it out, anyone who has other opinions can put forward it. Let''s discuss it together."


    "After all, if we want to cooperate, we need to make some details clear first, that is, we should be polite before we fight, so that in the future, we don''t have to worry about it! Including you! Seven! I think that although the agreement between us has been completed, you should stay at hope base before the mother nest is destroyed, right


    No. 7 takes a look at Li Yingning, and then nods. Even the prince stays here. He is a little elite phagocytist. How dare he go out and run around? Ouyang Feng saw that No.7 agreed, so he continued:


    "as for the way of our cooperation, naturally, the three parties all tried their best. We all know that the army of devours is definitely not so easy to deal with. If there is someone hiding and can''t work together, our alliance will be useless.""So from today until the death of the mother nest of the Devourer, all of us have to do our best to kill the Devourer. Is that ok?"


    Ouyang Feng looks at Li Yingning. He is not worried about the third primary school, because the third primary school has been fighting for the hope base before, which has not changed much for them.


    Li Yingning saw Ou Yangfeng''s eyes and understood what he meant, so she nodded her head slightly, but said, "I can only be responsible for activities on this planet. If I want to kill my mother nest later, I can provide a plan, but I can''t go together, because I was bred by her nest. After a certain distance from him, she can mark me with her nest again. I have no roots Ben has no strength to resist! "


    "No problem!" Ouyang Feng readily agreed:


    "it''s your duty as an ally to help us with all your strength. Next, let me talk about what you can get."


    Ouyang Feng looks back at Lu Feng and others behind him, and then looks at Duan Lei beside him. Duan Lei nods gently, saying that he has no opinion.


    "If we do get there in the end! As our allies, I promise you that you can choose your way of life according to your wishes. "


    "The instructor can continue your previous life and live on our planet as a human. You are the same on the 7th. Your identities, including the three small ones, are all like this. Anyone here will help you keep secret and will not reveal your identities to the outside world."


    "If you want to leave, we will try our best to provide you with the resources you need. We can even promise that as long as we have on our planet, we will try our best to meet your needs first, not including our human life."


    "But the premise is that you can''t hurt human beings. At least, you can''t kill people on your own initiative. Besides, we may have enemies after the Devourer. So, it''s up to you to decide whether to go or stay!"


    "Can our people also get this treatment?" Ouyang Mie suddenly asked.


    After thinking about it, Ouyang Feng took a look at other people and saw that they all nodded to him. Then he looked back at Ouyang Mie and said, "it''s OK, as long as you don''t take the initiative to hurt people, I can even assign you a city, such as Heilong City, to give you this city completely. We human beings will never interfere in anything you do £¡¡±


    "Then we have no problem. However, I can''t get in touch with my people for the time being because I''m avoiding the Devourer. So, I can''t guarantee whether they can contribute. But the three of us, as before, obey the command completely!"


    "Moreover, because we need to cover up our identity before, we haven''t tried our best. Now I can tell you that the three of us, each of us, have the ability to kill the commander-in-chief phagocytes alone. If the three of us work together, even the mother nest guard, we can kill one in seconds!"


    Ouyang Feng was surprised! Then look at Li Yingning! Li Yingning nodded gently: "that''s right! The three of them join hands. If it''s me, they may suffer losses without being prepared, but they can''t kill me, but they have no problem killing the mother''s nest guard. "


    "But! I don''t suggest you let the three of them kill the Devourer now. Those devourer, in my opinion, are your rare training resources. That''s why I will lead the commander of the Devourer away instead of killing them all. "


    Ouyang Feng nodded and said, "I understand! So that''s a deal? Do you have anything else to add? "


    Li Yingning shook her head and said that she had no problem. The seventh was the same. The three little girls looked at each other and then said, "let''s do it for the time being. We also know how you are. In short, as long as we try our best and don''t hurt human beings, you should not deal with us!"


    "Of course! After all, you also saved my life, no matter what you are for, I will remember this feeling! So! If you don''t have any comments, next, I''ll assign the future action plan. "


    As soon as Ouyang Feng''s voice came down, there was a sudden call from his walkie talkie:


    "call headquarters! Call headquarters! There is only one zombie on the black dragon bridge. It is blood red all over. It is a type of zombie we have never seen before. It has jumped the black dragon bridge and is now in the bridgehead fortress. However, it does not hurt people. It just keeps roaring and waving its arms. It seems that it is gesturing to tell us something, but we can''t understand it. Please indicate how to do it How to deal with it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei were surprised when they heard the call from the walkie talkie, while Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu had already called out: "Xiaowu!"


    That''s right! Blood red all over, and do not hurt people, but also want to tell them what, in the presence of the core members of the mind, the first image that emerges is Xiaowu, who has become a zombie like monster.


    When they were in Haqi, they were all present. Apart from Ouyang Feng, who was sent away by the Kali people because of intercepting missiles, all the others were rescued by Xiaowu. And Xiaowu''s image is special, which they will not forget.


    "Don''t hurt him, we''ll be right here!" Ouyang Feng shouts to the walkie talkie. Later, he has no time to explain to others. He starts the gale and gallops to the direction of Heilong bridge.


    Xiaowu now no one knows how much of his mind he keeps. He is impatient to wait outside for a while, and conflicts with the bridge guards. No matter who is hurt, Ouyang Feng doesn''t want to see it.


    Anyway, he is now in the hope base, and the four top fighting forces of the drillmaster and the third primary school are all there. It''s no big deal for him to use up some physical strength when he launches his powers.


    Seeing ouyangfeng leave, Duan Lei, Zhang Shiyu, Liu wanting and Chen Tianhao all rush out, jump into a hurricane at the gate of the club and drive towards the direction of Heilong bridge.


    Due to the strong wind, Ouyang Feng soon arrived at the black dragon bridge. In front of the bridgehead fortress, the guardian soldiers here surrounded a bloody zombie in the middle. It seems that the zombie now knows that someone is coming, no longer gesticulating, but standing quietly waiting.


    "Bang!" Ouyang Feng fell directly in front of the zombie, his eyes fixed on the zombie.


    After Xiaowu became a zombie, it was the first time Ouyang Feng met him. Although he had heard the image of Xiaowu from the crowd before, when he saw Xiaowu, Ouyang Feng felt very sad.


    He still remembers the two teenagers who knelt on the ground and begged him to save their camp. One of them was called to him by his elder brother. Now, in order to save Liu wanting, there was no body left, and the other It''s like this!


    Seeing Ouyang Feng, the blood red zombie was stunned. Then, he knelt heavily on the ground and roared in his mouth. Of course, the zombie was Xiaowu. Although he spent only a little time with Ouyang Feng, Ouyang Feng still left a deep impression in Xiaowu''s heart.


    At the moment of Chen Shaowen''s death, Xiaowu''s consciousness awakes and his previous memories instantly return to his mind.


    He asks Ouyang Feng for help. He goes to the black wolf camp to ask for help. But he is tied to the car by the black wolf, cuts off the meat on his limbs, and cooks and eats it in front of his own face. This is a nightmare that can never be forgotten for the young man!!


    Then ouyangfeng was born. He not only saved himself, but also fulfilled his wish. He even gave himself a bottle of medicine. Although he made himself like this, Xiaowu was still grateful for ouyangfeng without any resentment.


    He still remembers that after his consciousness awakened, he recalled that when he drank the potion, he suddenly became violent, and his whole body was full of strength, tearing the two demons who had eaten his own flesh to pieces, his heart was happy!


    It''s because of this that he unties his heart knot. Moreover, he doesn''t feel that his present image is unacceptable. After all, he is still alive. Compared with his elder brother Chen Shaowen, he is much more lucky


    Ouyang Feng confirms Xiaowu''s identity after he kneels down. He quickly raises Xiaowu, regardless of his flesh and blood. At the same time, he says a request to Tianqi in his heart, that is, let Tianqi help Xiaowu synthesize a potion, which is suitable for Xiaowu and can be added to the core of his life.


    After Apocalypse changed the spirit, ouyangfeng was much more convenient. If this was the case before, ouyangfeng had to ask for a long time. Let Apocalypse choose one by one, and then choose one suitable for Xiaowu.


    Now, with just one word, apocalypse can directly consider the situation and synthesize a potion according to the best plan.


    After Xiao Wu was lifted up, he yelled at Ou Yangfeng in his mouth, and his arms kept gesticulating. The stench came out of his mouth, but Ou Yangfeng didn''t dislike him at all. He just looked at Xiao Wu with a smile and whispered:


    "Xiao Wu! You can understand me, can''t you? "


    "Roar!" Xiaowu nodded.


    "Good! Then you don''t have to worry. Wait a minute. I have a gift for you! " Ouyang Feng pats Xiaowu on the shoulder. Although with the help of apocalypse, Ouyang Feng can communicate with Xiaowu, but Ouyang Feng always feels that it seems that Xiaowu''s language ability can be restored.


    Li Tianxiang has already told Ouyang Feng what happened to Qianxun and Qianqian. After learning that Qianqian has recovered his language ability, Ouyang Feng is also very happy. He wishes Qianxun in his heart. Their true love is precious both before and after the end of the world.


    Because of this, Ouyang Feng felt that since Xiaowu had recovered his consciousness, he should also be able to recover his language ability. As for the core of his life, Ouyang Feng would never be stingy with the people around him.Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Xiaowu gradually calmed down, while Ouyang Feng waved to the guardians and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go. He''s not the enemy!"


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, the guards stood at attention and saluted Ouyang Feng. Then they all entered the fortress and returned to their posts. Although they were curious about the strange zombie, the guards had strict discipline and could not stay around because they were so strange.


    "All right! This should be OK! " The voice of the Apocalypse sounded, and then a potion appeared in Ouyang Feng''s hand. Ouyang Feng raised the potion and looked at it carefully. Then he opened the bottle and sent it to Xiaowu. Looking at Xiaowu, he said:


    "Xiaowu! If you still believe me, drink this! "


    Looking at Ou Yangfeng''s eyes, Xiaowu didn''t hesitate. He didn''t even look at the potion. He directly took it, then raised his head and drank it clean!


    "Let him sit down and tell him that it may be a little painful later, but it will be over after a while!" The Apocalypse sees Xiaowu drinking the medicine, so he says to Ouyang Feng.


    "Xiaowu! You sit down. It''s going to be a little painful. You''ll have to bear it! " Ouyang Feng patted Xiaowu on the shoulder.


    Xiaowu nodded, then sat down with his knees crossed. Ouyangfeng stepped back and looked down at Xiaowu. Xiaowu still kept the shape he had left him in the room before. His arms and thighs were still bare without meat, but the original white bones turned into blood red, which made him look more frightening.


    Not a minute after drinking the medicine, Xiaowu''s body began to change. His bare bones gave off a faint red light, and his flesh and blood began to grow slowly.


    And Xiaowu''s body began to shake slightly, and the shaking amplitude began to gradually increase. Obviously, at this time, Xiaowu already felt the pain from his body.


    However, at this time, although Xiaowu felt the pain, he was overjoyed, because after he became the monster, he didn''t feel the pain any more.


    It seems that the pain nerves on his body are completely invalid after he becomes a zombie. Even if he tears off the bits of carrion on his body, he can''t feel any pain at all.


    This kind of feeling may be enviable, but when it really appears on your body, it brings only fear. Imagine, when you use a knife to cut your flesh, blood splashes, but you don''t have any feeling.


    Do you feel happy? No, you will only feel fear, even weak willed people, will directly collapse!


    Xiaowu''s shaking became more and more intense. Soon, his mouth roared, but Ouyang Feng didn''t take any action. He just watched quietly. At this time, no one could help him.


    A hurricane came at top speed, "creak!" With a sound, he stopped beside Ouyang Feng. Zhang Shiyu was the first one to jump out of the car and cried, "Xiaowu! What''s the matter with you? "


    With the sound, Zhang Shiyu pounced on Xiaowu, but he was immediately stopped by Ouyang Feng.


    "Don''t disturb Xiaowu! I just gave him a potion. Now he''s in the process of absorbing it. He''ll stand by and watch. If there''s anything, wait until he''s finished absorbing it. "


    Xu Mo also ran over at this time, holding Zhang Shiyu in his arms, gently patting her shoulder, silently comforting Zhang Shiyu.


    Liu wanting and Chen Tianhao also come to Ouyang Feng''s side. Liu wanting gently hugs Ouyang Feng''s arm with tears in her eyes. When she sees Xiaowu''s appearance, there is no need to explain. Everyone knows that he is suffering a lot, but now no one can help him relieve or share


    This process lasted nearly a quarter of an hour, Xiaowu''s body material gradually stopped shaking, and his image has changed a lot.


    Although the whole body is still blood red, the previously exposed bones have been wrapped up again. Xiaowu''s appearance is almost the same as that of a normal human, except for the difference of skin color.


    "Ah Xiaowu looks down at his brand-new body, then looks up to the sky and roars. This is not a roar, but a human voice. There are too many meanings in this voice, including grief, anger, relief, sadness, joy and hope!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    No one bothered Xiaowu, but Zhang Shiyu and Liu wanting were both full of tears when they looked at Xiaowu. Even Chen Tianhao, a seven foot man, clenched his fists tightly, trembled and burst into tears!


    "Good fellow! This zombie is really abnormal. It has rushed to the level 6 creature level! " Apocalypse doesn''t feel much about Xiaowu, so it only focuses on the growth of his strength! At this time, in mind with consciousness and Ouyang fenggou channel.


    "Level six creatures? How fierce is the boy Ouyang Feng is also a little surprised! You know, even now he is only the top of level 5, and he has not stepped into level 6. I didn''t expect that Xiaowu was so powerful.


    But think about it. When Duan Lei met Xiaowu for the first time in Haqi, Xiaowu''s strength was superior to the king of corpses. From the tide of millions of corpses, Duan Lei safely brought out all the people in the hope base, and now they got a lot of potions integrated into the core of life and the source of life. It''s not too exaggerating that Xiaowu''s strength soared!


    "Well! This guy has unlimited potential! It''s very possible that he will become the first expert in your base, except for the instructor and the third primary school! Even, it is likely to surpass them Apocalypse leisurely said.


    "What? More than the instructor? " Ouyang Feng was stunned. If Xiaowu could surpass himself, or even the third elementary school, Ouyang Feng would not think it too exaggerated, but he could surpass the instructor''s strength It seems a little unrealistic.


    Now Ouyang Feng knows that the drillmaster is the prince next to his mother''s nest. Even his mother''s nest guards have reached the level of level 9 or above. How terrible will the prince be? I''m afraid we should at least reach the level of level 10 creatures, right? How could Xiaowu surpass him?


    "Yes! With this little guy, maybe we will have a better chance to fight against the mother nest, or even behind the scenes. His return may be the biggest turning point for you human beings! " Apocalypse said:


    "tell me the experience of this little guy carefully! Let me see what''s special. Do you remember that you are a sealed race? Because if I read it correctly, the seal inside the little guy''s body has been completely untied! "


    "What?" Ouyang Feng was shocked by the news. The instructor also said that even now, their strength is only one tenth of their real strength. So, if they can untie the seal and give full play to their strength, what degree will they reach? Can the mother nest of the Devourer be so terrible?


    Xiaowu''s long roar lasted more than a minute before it stopped. Then, he looked at Ouyang Feng with a strange look on his face, rushed up, hugged Ouyang Feng tightly, and said:


    "big brother! thank you! Thank you... "


    Ouyangfeng didn''t have time to explain Xiaowu''s experience to Tianqi. He held out his hand, patted some choked and speechless Xiaowu, and said in a soft voice, "OK! You''re back. Welcome back! But I think you''d better put on some clothes! "


    Xiaowu now has only one pair of pants that can barely hide his shame. And this pair of pants was "refitted" from a Camouflage Military pants. Because it became a zombie, Xiaowu didn''t care about his image at all. The pants on his body had been broken for a long time, and his legs didn''t know where they were. Only his waist and hips were left.


    From the Apocalypse space, he takes out his own camouflage combat suit and puts it into Xiaowu''s hands. Xiaowu turns to look at Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu, suddenly turns around and runs to the back of the hurricane to change his clothes.


    This time, Xiaowu''s action was very fast. He came out in a short time. As soon as he appeared, Liu wanting, Zhang Shiyu and Chen Tianhao jumped on him. The four of them hugged together, crying and laughing.


    Looking at this scene, Ouyang Feng sighs to himself. He remembers that when he just arrived at Liu wanting''s place and ate variant animal meat together at night, there was no Xiaowu, but there were Chen Shaowen, Zhao Tiehan and others. Now, there are only four people left


    Taking advantage of this time, Ouyang Feng has told the Apocalypse about Xiaowu''s experience. After hearing this, the Apocalypse didn''t say anything. He should be thinking about the emergence of that link, which led to the release of the mysterious seal in Xiaowu''s body.


    Ouyang Feng did not disturb the apocalypse, just stood by and looked at the four people in a group.


    After a little commotion, Xiaowu suddenly gets rid of the other three and rushes to ouyangfeng and shouts, "big brother! You go to save Qianxun and Qianqian! They are in danger


    "Xiaowu! Don''t worry Ouyang wind gently said: "hear you come back, I know, should be Chihiro they have an accident, you first say is how to return a responsibility."


    Ouyang Feng didn''t plan to take Xiaowu back to the headquarters first. Although the matter of Xiaowu untiing the seal has a huge relationship, if we can know this method, the human crisis may no longer exist.


    However, Ouyang Feng will not put aside the danger of Qianxun because of this incident. After all, he is a comrade in arms who once fought side by side. At least Ouyang Feng needs to know the situation first!


    "They''re now taken by a bunch of zombie eating monsters." "We used to hang out with three people, but later, after the heavy fog, we found that there were a lot of mutant creatures, insects, plants, and even the strength of the surviving human beings began to improve," Xiaowu said"Although we have also improved our strength, after all, there are only three of us. After being attacked by a mutated insect, we think it''s safer to find a large corpse group and stay there."


    "So, we found a corpse tide with hundreds of millions of zombies gathered and hidden in it. Because we are all zombies, there are no zombies attacking us. We are safe there at last!"


    "Chihiro can speak now, and he and Qianqian have reached the level of corpse wizard, which is weaker than me. So no zombie dares to provoke us, but we don''t want to control some corpses as other high-level zombies do, to be our own subordinates, because we still regard ourselves as human beings in our hearts."


    When Xiao Wu said this, Ou Yangfeng wanted to ask what level of zombies the necromancer was. But he thought that Chihiro and Chihiro were in danger, so he didn''t ask.


    Xiaowu continued:


    "after being safe there for a while, Chihiro and Qianqian were not used to being among the corpses, so they suggested to me whether to come to the hope base, because Chihiro said that no matter what our image is, we hope the base will accept us. After all, we still have human consciousness."


    Ouyang Feng nods gently. Chihiro is right. If they come back, he will not refuse them. Even if they don''t want to live with normal survivors, Ouyang Feng will also set out a special area for them to live in.


    "Just as we were about to leave, a group of people suddenly came. They rushed directly into the corpse group. Then they stayed in the center of the corpse group for a while, and then they all left. And when they left, I also saw that some of them directly grabbed a few funeral corpses, and then the corpse was in his hands, quickly dried up, until it became a corpse A skeleton wrapped in dry skin. "


    "The zombies around them have no effect on their attack. Even the corpse king or the corpse wizard can''t hurt them, so we think it''s not good. We want to leave there to hope the base."


    "But I don''t know what those people put in the center of the corpse tide. Before they completely left, there was a strong fluctuation of life in the center of the corpse tide. I''m not affected by that fluctuation of life. However, Qianxun and Qianqian were just like a different person. They tried their best to push towards the center of the corpse tide."


    "As Qianqian pushed inside, she told me that the fluctuation of life inside had a fatal attraction for zombies. They couldn''t control their bodies to leave. She asked me to come back to the base for help. I hope you can go there and rescue them!"


    Speaking of this, Xiaowu looked at Ouyang Feng and said, "big brother! Can you go and save them? "


    Hearing this, Ouyang Feng breathed a sigh of relief, then patted Xiaowu on the shoulder and said, "of course, you can rest assured that I will rescue them. Moreover, they are not really in any real danger."


    "Those guys who can suck zombies into skeletons are called phagocytes. What they leave in the center of corpse tide is a kind of thing called life ball. They just use that thing to attract zombies. Qianxun and Qianqian will be fine before their follow-up troops arrive."


    "Of course! We won''t wait until then to save them. Let''s go! Come back with us first, let''s discuss it, and then set out as soon as possible to save them both! In our place, there will be the Devourer you meet. At that time, let him tell you what you saw before! "


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Xiaowu nods. He knows Ouyang Feng won''t cheat him. At least, he feels that his strength is soaring again, and he seems to have infinite power.


    "Get in the car!" Ouyang Feng waved his hand, and then took the lead to enter the hurricane. When he came, he was in a hurry, so he came first by himself. Now it''s not necessary to go back.


    All the people followed Ouyang Feng and got into a hurricane. Then the hurricane started and drove to the direction of Bishui garden


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    After returning to the club, a group of core personnel still stayed there, and no one left. After all, the information just received was too shocking. Apocalypse, mother''s nest, and behind the scenes, all of which seemed to press heavily on them like mountains.


    Even Li Yingning stayed here as usual. Although he didn''t participate in the discussion, he just sat there quietly, but at least he showed his attitude.


    Three small is not to mention, has not been easy to appear in front of them, now also honestly stay in the side, not like before, Ouyang Feng do not call them, they will not appear.


    But now think about it, the skills of the three primary schools are really terrible. I didn''t know their strength at first, but I just regarded them as ordinary awakeners. Now I know that even the mother nest guards have to drink bitterness under the joint attack of the three primary schools. With such terrible strength and their almost abnormal stealth skills, if they want to kill people, I''m afraid The presence of, in addition to Li Yingning, no one can escape their assassination.


    Fortunately, they are allies now, so they don''t have to worry about it. However, after all, they are not human beings. Therefore, when people look at three children, their eyes are not so natural.


    Ouyang Feng doesn''t care about this, because for him, the most important thing is to find out how Xiaowu cracked the seal in his body, which is the most important thing.


    Once we really know this method, we hope that the strength of the base will be in a state of blowout, and the Devourer army will also become the source of life energy for them. At that time, Ouyang Feng will not rush to kill the mother nest, but will let the mother nest constantly supplement the Devourer Army, and they will have a continuous supply of life energy Should.


    At that time, it was hard to imagine what kind of height the human strength, or the strength of the hope base, would reach. It was estimated that even in the face of the behind the scenes, there would be the power of World War I.


    Of course, all this is based on the premise of being able to solve Xiaowu''s method of breaking the seal, otherwise, everything is just a mirage.


    "Everybody! We should all know Xiaowu. Even if we don''t know him, we should have heard of him. I won''t introduce him any more. Now, I''ll make arrangements for the distribution of our combat forces in the future! "


    Ouyang Feng looked at the people around him, and then said: "from now on, our Guard Corps is divided into four groups, including Lu Feng, Tang Haotian, GUI Wuwang and Meng Fei! Luo Caiying, Xu Mo, Chen Tianhao and Li Tianxiang are vice captains. How to match them is your choice. "


    "Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill


    "In addition, set up a special action team. I''m the team leader. Qiu Jian, Tess, Xiaowu, Apollo, Zhang Ruhao, No.7, you are the team members! Come with me


    "The base is in the charge of Duan Lei, assisted by Liu Qiang, Shen Yishan, Liu wanting, Dai Guo, Huang Hua, Lin Li and others. The other personnel are selected by the four brigades of the Guard Corps first, and the rest are merged into the hope corps to guard the hope base."


    "All troops, rest temporarily, wait for the hope Legion to wake up and reorganize. It''s still up to the guardian Legion to select the soldiers with suitable attributes first, and the rest will belong to the hope Legion."


    "Specific personnel arrangement! You can communicate with each other by yourself. After the reorganization, the four brigades of the Guard Corps are responsible for regional raids. No matter the Devourer or the zombie is found, they will be annihilated. "


    "As for the special action team, I will direct it myself. The first goal is to rescue Chihiro and his wife first, and then we will move freely to collect life energy and communicate with other human bases as our main goal to sweep the world!"


    "Leizi! In the hope base, I continue to select suitable candidates. Every time I come back, I will select a group of personnel, distribute awakening potions, and enhance the guard force of the base. You must ensure the quality, even if it is a little less, you can''t make up for it. What we need is to be able to advance and retreat together with the hope base, not to run away in danger. Like Hu Yuhuan, we all need No


    Ouyang Feng said all his arrangements in one breath. Lu Feng, Tang Haotian, GUI Wuwang and Meng Fei are quite good in strength and combat experience. They are more than enough to be a captain.


    In addition, these four brigades have killing and annihilating three primary schools and instructor Li Yingning. Even if they meet the commander of the Devourer, there will be no major casualties. Therefore, Ouyang Feng is basically at ease with them.


    As for the special action team, Xiaowu naturally doesn''t need to mention that if he wants to save Qianxun, he must take him with him. The destruction attribute of Qiu Jian, even to the Devourer, is absolutely a sword. However, the premise is that Qiu Jian can know where the core of the Devourer''s consciousness is!


    And Tess, Ouyang Feng is valued is her power, this time out, Ouyang Feng''s purpose is to unite with other human base, take Tess, at least can know, the other party is worth attracting, as for Apollo, eh! It''s a bonus!Ouyang Feng thinks that Zhang Ruhao''s unlocking skills should be used outside, so he is counted as one of them. No. 7, as a devourer, is absolutely an artifact of force when he meets a tyrannical human!


    Ouyang Feng''s plan this time is to do a big fight thoroughly. Anyway, with the protection of the instructors, the Guard Corps absolutely need not worry too much. So this time, Ouyang Feng''s plan is to directly sweep the world, thoroughly integrate human beings, and prepare for a decisive battle with the Devourer.


    Of course, before that, the most important thing is to upgrade all the soldiers of hope Legion to awakeners. At the same time, we should carefully study the secrets of Xiaowu. These two things, especially the latter, are the most important things for hope base and even the whole mankind.


    After finishing his arrangement, Ouyang Feng looked at the crowd and said, "what''s your opinion on my arrangement? If so, it''s better to put it forward now! "


    All the people on the scene look at each other, shaking their heads to say that they have no opinions. Even Li Yingning doesn''t raise any objection. Ouyang Feng knows Li Yingning''s temperament. Even now he knows that he is the prince of the Devourer, but Ouyang Feng still takes him as his own instructor. He knows that he is too lazy to lead the army, so he doesn''t let him be the captain.


    "Good!" Ouyang Feng had been waiting for almost two minutes. Seeing that there was still no one to speak, he nodded and said, "since everyone has no opinions, it''s settled for the time being. If there are any changes in the future, we''ll make temporary changes again!"


    Everyone nodded, but Duan Lei said: "crazy! I hope the Legion has been assembled. When will the awakening begin? "


    "Blood samples! I''m going to start making potions right away Ouyang Feng said without hesitation.


    As soon as Ouyang Feng''s voice fell, Shen Yishan took ten people and carried ten big boxes in. Without saying a word, Ouyang Feng directly put all the boxes into the Apocalypse space, and Apocalypse did not need Ouyang Feng''s command at all, and began to make the awakening potion!


    "Come on! The medicine is being made. Now I''d like to tell you something more important. If we can solve this problem, it may be a great turning point for our human beings! "


    Ouyang Feng looked at Duan Lei and said, "Leizi! Ask someone to call Dr. Gu Changsheng. Maybe he can help with this matter as well! "


    Duan Lei nodded, then picked up the walkie talkie and said, "Dr. Gu Changsheng, please come to the headquarters, there is an important discovery!"


    After putting away the walkie talkie, Duan Lei looked at Ouyang Feng with strange eyes, shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you don''t say that, that old monster won''t pay attention to us. He''s a research maniac. After he gets in, he doesn''t care about anything!"


    Ouyang Feng nodded his head. In fact, he also knew that most of these scientific research talents had some strange temper. Ouyang Feng didn''t care about this.


    Maybe Duan Lei''s "great discovery" really played a role. In less than five minutes, Gu Changsheng came in. Now Gu Changsheng has become an awakener. This is what Duan Lei asked ouyangfeng to do. Even the genius of the Academy of Agricultural Sciences, nongming, has become an awakener at Duan Lei''s request. Duan Lei has always been a scientific and technological talent Very important.


    Including these two people, I hope that there are at least 100 people in the base. It is because of the outstanding in all aspects that they have become the awakeners. This has also brought great impetus to other researchers!


    After Gu Changsheng came in, he didn''t pay any attention to other people, even the instructor. He just turned a blind eye and yelled at Duan Lei: "Duan boy! What''s the big discovery? Show it to me


    Then, Gu Changsheng found Ouyang Feng, Xiao Wu beside him. His eyes brightened immediately and he cried out, "my God! It''s really a major discovery. It''s a special zombie. Send it to my research room as soon as possible. I want to dissect it immediately! Maybe, we can find a way to transform human genes! "


    All the people present are black lines. NIMA dissects Xiaowu? Gu Changsheng didn''t know what to do. Even if he didn''t see Xiaowu, he knew from other people that Xiaowu had brought all the people in the hope base out of hundreds of millions of corpses. Did Gu Changsheng want to dissect him?


    Gu Changsheng didn''t notice the other people''s expression at all. He rushed straight at Xiaowu, as if he was afraid that Xiaowu would be robbed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    Ouyang Feng quickly stopped Gu Changsheng and said, "Dr. gu! This It''s not a zombie. He''s our brother! "


    "What?" Gu Changsheng suddenly stopped, and then he looked over Ouyang Feng and landed on Xiaowu. Then he frowned and said, "no? He looks like a zombie


    "Dr. gu!" Ouyang Feng explained: "something happened to him, which made his image different from that of a normal person, but he was We want to be a member of the base! "


    Ouyang Feng doesn''t know how to explain Xiaowu''s identity. It''s inappropriate to say he''s human. Is he not human? Ouyang Feng can''t say it, but at least one thing is certain. Xiaowu is definitely a member of the hope base now.


    "What''s the big discovery you''re talking about?" Gu Changsheng looked left and right, then said: "I don''t see any other zombies here?"


    From Gu Changsheng''s tone, we can see that he still makes xiaowudang a zombie. Fortunately, Xiaowu doesn''t care. His current image is much better than before. Xiaowu doesn''t expect to be the same as before. His hope is very simple, as long as he can live with ouyangfeng, Liu wanting, Zhang Shiyu and Chen Tianhao Together, that''s enough.


    Of course, we have to save Qianxun and Qianqian. In this period, they have been together. In Xiaowu''s mind, Qianxun and Qianqian are no less important than ouyangfeng and Liu wanting.


    "Dr. gu! What I want to ask is, besides zombies, have you studied the human body? " Ouyang Feng looks at Gu Changsheng and asks.


    "The human body? I''m not a doctor. What do I do to study the human body? " Gu Changsheng was shocked.


    "Dr. Gu, I suggest you study it. As far as I know, our human body has great potential, but it is sealed because of some mysterious power, and it can''t exert its full strength." Ouyang Feng looked at Gu Changsheng and said seriously.


    "Why?" When Gu Changsheng heard Ou Yangfeng''s words, he first frowned and thought about it. Then he was surprised and said, "I''ve heard you before. Let me think about it Ah! by the way! It was in a meeting of academic exchange, one called It was put forward by Chris, an expert in human genetics. He is also a doctor, but he didn''t receive much attention at that time. If you hadn''t mentioned it, I wouldn''t have remembered it. "


    "Chris? Where is he? " Ouyang Feng a listen, spirit, quickly asked.


    "Well! It''s hard to say. All I know is that he is from Xizhou. He should live in But it''s been a long time since the end of the world. I don''t know if he''s still alive! " Gu Changsheng hesitated.


    After hearing Gu Changsheng''s scornful words, Ouyang Feng was a little silent. Their planet is divided into four continents, one in southeast, one in northwest, and one in Southeast. They are all blocked by the ocean. Their current position is in the east continent. If they want to cross the sea, they will go to find Dr. Chris. Not to mention how they can pass through the dangerous ocean, even if Dr. Chris is still alive, it''s a pity A big problem.


    "No matter! Time is running out now. If we start from scratch, it must be too late. Dr. Chris, we must find him! " Ou Yangfeng raised his head and said firmly: "after the wake-up potion is finished, our special action team will set out immediately. After that, Leizi and Laolu, big man, you will see to it."


    Ouyang Feng has already received the Apocalypse for the blood samples of the hope soldiers waiting for awakening. Now the Apocalypse is desperately making the awakening potion, but because the quantity is too large, it has not been completed yet.


    "Madman! What the hell is going on? What makes you value this so much, Chris? " Duan Lei frowned and asked suspiciously, because the communication between Tianqi and Ouyang Feng is based on ideology, and no one else can notice it.


    "I think! If we find that Chris, we may have a way to unlock the seal in our human body! " Ouyang Feng took a deep breath and said.


    "What?" Everyone was so surprised that even Li Yingning stood up. Among the people here, maybe only Li Yingning really understood how terrible the power contained in human body is. Now, Ouyang Feng even said that he had a way to unlock the seal in human body.


    "Now I''m not sure, so I won''t tell you first. Anyway, we''re going to save Chihiro. So, we''ll start first. After saving Chihiro, we''ll find a way to go to Xizhou. We''ll ask you to do things here first." Ouyang Feng did not give a detailed explanation.


    Because the message from the Apocalypse just now let him down a bit. After analyzing Xiaowu''s experience in detail, the Apocalypse had no way to determine what was the key to Xiaowu''s untiing the seal.


    Maybe it''s the mutation drug, maybe it''s the death of his twin brother, maybe it''s the fusion of life core and mutation drug, and so on. There are too many reasons, but Ouyang Feng can''t test these possibilities one by one, so he was so excited when he heard Gu Changsheng say that someone had such a guess before the end of the world He decided to go to find Chris, Gu Changsheng''s human genetics expert, at all costs!"Good! Then you''ll set out in a moment. Don''t worry about the base. Commander of the Devourer, I originally wanted to leave it for you to train. In this case, I''ll go out in a moment and kill him! " Li Yingning looked at Ouyang Feng and said.


    As long as Ouyang Feng can really find a way to solve the problem of seal, Li Yingning is really at ease. He believes that as long as human beings can untie the seal and burst out their own terror potential, not to mention the mother nest of the Devourer, even if the backstage man comes, it will not help.


    "No! Instructor Instead, Lu Feng said, "we''d better keep practicing. If we really can''t do it, it''s not too late for you to do it again! After all, the madman is not sure to succeed, so we should strengthen our own strength. "


    "Anyway, after the madman left, our four brigades acted separately. After the reorganization, it is estimated that there should be no enemy who can cause too much damage to us except the commander of the Devourer. As for a small number of casualties, we can still afford it. How can we improve our combat effectiveness without going through life and death?"


    Lu Feng''s words resonate with Tang Haotian, GUI Wuwang and others. Yes, the real soldiers must have experienced the test of blood and fire, and really stepped on the battlefield. No matter how well they trained, they would be useless if they had never been on the battlefield or killed.


    "Good! I''m not involved in this! You decide for yourself. " Ouyang Feng nodded and said, then turned to Tess and said, "Tess, you and Apollo will find a hurricane and be ready to start at any time."


    Tess agreed, then turned around and walked out of the club with Apollo. Ouyang Feng incorporated Tess into the special action team, but he didn''t intend to let her appear as a fighter. So, in the future, they should be the drivers of the hurricane.


    Of course, Zhang Ruhao doesn''t count either. His selection is also due to his unlocking technique and that wonderful power. Before he got that power, Zhang Ruhao claimed that "give him a bag of instant noodles. He can open any lock in the world. Now that he has that wonderful power, this guy doesn''t even need instant noodles at all - of course, now I want to It''s quite difficult to find a bag of instant noodles.


    The main combat power of the special action team is composed of Ouyang Feng, Qiu Jian, Xiaowu and No.7. It goes without saying that Qiu Jian is basically the same as Ouyang Feng, except that he has no eye, but with Ouyang Feng, he doesn''t have to worry that he can''t find the weakness of the Devourer. The only difference is that Ouyang Feng is the core of consciousness that directly absorbs the Devourer.


    Qiu Jian, on the other hand, turns the core of the Devourer''s consciousness directly into nothingness and destroys completely. Therefore, in terms of the speed of killing, Qiu Jian is even faster than Ouyang Feng.


    Although No. 7 is not as high as Li Yingning''s identity, after swallowing the core of the commander-in-chief''s consciousness, No. 7 is infinitely close to the commander-in-chief''s level. At least before the mother nest of the Devourer comes, he should be able to walk horizontally.


    Xiaowu, needless to say, is the first man to untie the seal. His potential is the biggest in the whole hope base. It can be said that the combination of these four people is no less than that of the instructor plus three small people.


    Seeing that Ouyang Feng has made a decision, Duan Lei and others are no longer against it. However, Liu wanting is not willing to let Ouyang Feng go again. Every time Ouyang Feng comes back, she will not stay long and will go out. For them, each separation may be the last time in her life.


    However, Liu wanting didn''t say anything to stop her. She knew that the hope of the whole human race now lies in Ou Yangfeng. Liu wanting felt quite proud of her lover. Therefore, she could not be his stumbling block. This man was destined not to belong to her alone.


    "All right!" The voice of the Apocalypse finally wants to ring. Ouyang Feng is very happy. He immediately takes out all the newly packed awakening potions in the Apocalypse space and puts them in front of him. Then he says:


    "OK! This is the awakening potion for all the soldiers of the hope Corps. Distribute it immediately. Watch the number. You must not make a mistake. "


    "Don''t worry! It''s not the first time! " Shen Yishan said with a smile, and then asked people to carry out all the awakening potions and distribute them to the hope fighters who couldn''t wait


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    "I It''s time to go Ouyang Feng looked at Liu wanting, some guilty said.


    "Well! I''ll wait for you Liu wanting embraces Ouyang Feng and kisses her gently, then says with a smile.


    Looking at the beauty in her arms, Ouyang Feng also smiles. Liu wanting doesn''t say much, just says I''ll wait for you. But these three words are enough for Ouyang Feng. People who really love each other don''t need to talk about vows all day.


    "Leizi! We''re leaving now. If any of the survivors in the base can exchange points for awakening potion, they will record first, leave blood samples, and deal with them when I come back! " Ouyang Feng suddenly remembered one thing. He said before that the awakening potion would also join the integral system, but the awakening potion had to collect blood samples, so he could not leave it in advance, so he had to do it first.


    "I understand! Don''t worry, go Duan Lei nodded.


    "No! Wait a minute Gu Changsheng stood there with a confused face: "don''t you mean there''s an important discovery? Where is it? "


    "Dr. gu! You can find Xiaolei for this. I don''t know much about it When Ouyang Feng heard this, he couldn''t wait to be affectionate with Liu wanting any more. After saying it, he yelled: "special action team! Let''s go! "


    Later, Ouyang Feng kisses Liu wanting again, and then runs out.


    As soon as Ouyang Feng, the team leader, No.7, Qiu Jian and Zhang Ruhao quickly catch up with him. Xiaowu may be reluctant to leave just after seeing Liu wanting and others, and hesitates for a moment.


    "Xiaowu! Don''t you keep up? Do you want to stay here and be dissected? " Zhang Shiyu said with a smile.


    Xiaowu is shocked. After taking a look at Gu Changsheng, he flies out of the club and chases Ouyang Feng and others


    "That little ray! Please show me your great discovery! You can''t afford to waste my time Gu Changsheng points to Duan Lei and says.


    "Well! That oh by the way! Lao Lu! You don''t mean it''s important... " Duan Lei immediately wants to throw the black pot to Lu Feng. Who knows that when Lu Feng hears Duan Lei mention his name, without saying a word, he directly turns around, which is an invincible impact, and even launches his ability to run out.


    Duan Leidun''s face turned black, and then he looked at Guiwu.


    "Ah! My stomach hurts! I''m going to La Xiang GUI Wuhu was shocked and covered his stomach. He also launched the ability and ran out. Seeing GUI Wuhu running out, all the core members in the club were fried. Those who had the ability to accelerate used the ability, but those who didn''t, just like the mother nest suddenly appeared in the club, and ran clean in a flash.


    Duan Lei turns around and finds that in the huge club, except for a few staff who have jobs and can''t leave, only Li Yingning, Shen Yishan and Gu Changsheng are left. He can''t help sighing.


    It seems that this black pot can only be carried by him. Li Yingning and Duan Lei absolutely dare not let him carry the pot for him. As for Shen Yishan, it''s even more irritating. If he throws this black pot on her, he will be miserable. Either he can''t go to bed tonight or he can''t get out of bed tomorrow.


    Duan Lei looked at Gu Changsheng again and said with a bitter smile, "inner Why


    When Duan Lei saw a corner of the clubhouse, his eyes suddenly brightened, and then he rushed over quickly. Then he immediately went back to his original place, with a cockroach half the size of a slap in his hand.


    "Dr. Gu, we found a new type of zombie. This is it. It can turn into a cockroach. I think you should study it carefully!" Looking at Gu Changsheng, Duan Lei hands the cockroach carefully to Gu Changsheng. Of course, this cockroach has been electrocuted with lightning power in the moment Duan Lei catches it.


    Gu Changsheng took the cockroach with a puzzled face, looked at it carefully, and then asked, "really?"


    "Well! It must be true. That''s why I''m in such a hurry to ask you to come! " Duan Lei looks serious.


    Gu Changsheng was frightened by Duan Lei''s expression for a moment. He left happily with the cockroach. After a while, an angry roar came from Gu Changsheng''s laboratory: "Duan Lei! You son of a bitch!! It''s cockroaches


    "Brother Feng! You don''t have to feel guilty! You are not to blame for this! " In the hurricane of Mercedes Benz, Xiaowu is persuading Ouyang Feng. Because of Ouyang Feng''s proposal, Xiaowu is also learning from Chen Shaowen and is called Ouyang Feng brother.


    Just now, Ouyang Feng told Xiaowu everything that happened after Xiaowu left. Even Chen Shaowen''s death was not hidden.


    "Sister Shen and the team leader had already told me about Xiaowen''s death. Although I couldn''t speak at that time, I understood." Xiaowu said sadly: "although I hope Xiaowen can appear in front of my eyes, he died in order to save the captain. It''s not unjust to die. If it was me, I would do the same."


    Looking at the direction of the traffic ahead, Xiaowu sighed:


    "if it wasn''t for the team leader, we would have died before we met you, and if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to live now. Although it''s frightening, at least I''m still alive. For you, we owe too much, and we can die for helping you Your kindness to us has been greatly enhanced. "Hearing Xiaowu''s words, all the people in the car were moved. A man with a ferocious appearance was able to say such words, which made them feel ashamed.


    "Brother Feng! There seems to be a zombie in front of us. Do you want to kill it? " Tess suddenly said: "our group has just been set up, we need to contact and cooperate, right?"


    Ouyang Feng looked out of the car and then shook his head: "it''s just hundreds of thousands of zombies. It''s not enough for us to get in touch with each other. Xiaowu can kill them all. Forget it, save time and leave it to the Guard Corps behind!"


    "I understand!" Taixis nodded and agreed, and then continued to drive the car. Ouyang Feng''s words did not make the people in the car feel arrogant. Even Apollo, who was the worst, knew that this number of zombies did not pose any threat to their team.


    However, Ouyang Feng, who had said this, suddenly felt a little trance. Once upon a time, the tide of 100000 corpses was irresistible in their eyes. He still remembers the roar of those soldiers who cheered and vented when the tide of 100000 corpses was destroyed!


    Now, the strength of the zombies is far more than several times or even more than ten times that of the corpse tide, and they have been ignored. I hope that since the establishment of the base, although they have experienced numerous twists and turns and difficulties, their strength has grown to a degree that they did not dare to imagine before.


    At the beginning, an evolutor can basically become the main combat power of hope base. Now, as long as Ouyang Feng thinks, all the survivors of hope base can become evolutors. This is a leap in strength.


    Enemy! It''s a creature that can make itself stronger!!


    Ouyang Feng once again sounded this sentence, can''t help but sigh in his heart, the emergence of devourer, and the existence of behind the scenes, for them, although it is a heavy pressure, but also let them embark on a powerful road that can''t go back.


    If there is no one behind the scenes, maybe they will never think that their race is sealed by a mysterious force. Now, no matter whether the seal can be finally untied, whether the human heritage can continue, at least they have embarked on this road full of hope


    Ouyang Feng smiles at the corner of his mouth. Then, he climbs directly onto the roof of the hurricane. Qiu Jian, Xiao Wu and No. 7 follow him up, leaving behind only Tess and Apollo - and Zhang Ruhao, a super light bulb.


    However, Zhang Ruhao did not have this feeling at all. Instead, he looked at the interior of the hurricane with great interest and studied the system of the hurricane to see if he could invade!


    "Zhang Ruhao! Your power is to make anything soft and hard, right Apollo looked at Zhang Ruhao with an unfriendly look.


    However, Zhang Ruhao didn''t go to see Apollo. He was still studying the hurricane''s operating system. He replied casually, "yes!"


    "In fact, I can do it, but I can only aim at specific objects, and it''s a little inconvenient for me to use my powers when you''re here! " Apollo couldn''t help amplifying the sound.


    "Poof!" Ouyangfeng can''t help laughing from the roof! Obviously, Apollo''s voice has already reached the top of the car!


    "Ah? What does it have to do with my being here? " Zhang Ruhao looked at Apollo with a puzzled look on his face: "although you have done your best, I can just have a look. Maybe I can give you some guidance!


    "Shit! Do you have a wife Apollo finally became angry and roared!


    "Ah? Ah! " Zhang Ruhao just reflected that the power mentioned by Apollo is an instinct that almost all men have!!


    "Well! You guys It''s dangerous to drive. Why don''t I drive and you go to the back? Just keep your voice down! " Zhang Ruhao said with some worry.


    "Apollo! Stop it for me! I''m not interested now! Do you believe that I''ll cook birds for you later? " Tess snorted coldly.


    "How spicy my share is!" Ouyang Feng''s words came from above, making Apollo''s face suddenly stiff.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Zhang Ruhao couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''ll fight with you! Apollo jumped on Zhang Ruhao.


    "Stop the car!" At this time, Ouyang Feng''s voice suddenly sounded again: "don''t you want to practice cooperation? Now it''s time to get ready to fight! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    This is a medium-sized city, and Ouyang Feng doesn''t know its name. Although there is a map in the hurricane, it''s meaningless to know its name now. They just need to know what is in the city.


    Zombies!!


    The city is full of zombies. Seeing the number of zombies in front of you, Ouyang Feng sighs in his heart. Although the Devourer is a race without technology, what they gather with their life energy is no less than the technology of some higher civilization.


    At least, their spaceships, flares, life balls and other things have already far surpassed the scientific and technological civilization of mankind. This city in front of us is a powerful proof!!


    It''s just a medium-sized city. Now there are hundreds of millions of zombies. Moreover, Ouyang Feng has found a large number of high-level zombies in it. There are not only many alienated zombies and the king of alienated zombies, but also several kinds of zombies that Ouyang Feng has not seen before.


    Especially the huge zombie in the middle, whose eyes looked at God, knew that it was a higher level zombie. Even Xiaowu, who was watching with a telescope, could not help but shout: "corpse demon?"


    "Xiaowu!" Ouyang Feng finally asked: "you said Qianxun and Qianqian had reached the level of corpse sorcerer. What level of zombie is this corpse sorcerer?"


    "Well! This is what we call the zombie after the mutant corpse king Xiaowu explained:


    "the zombies next to the middle zombie are more advanced than the dissimilated corpse king. We call them corpse witches. The middle zombie is corpse demon. Moreover, we have seen zombies of a higher level than it. We call them corpse generals."


    "Oh! i see! ok Well, next, let''s see the ability of this corpse demon! " Ouyang Feng said lightly, and then looked at number seven: "number seven! Is your life ball stimulating the evolution of zombies? How can I find out that the strength of zombies is improving very fast now? "


    "This has nothing to do with the ball of life!" No.7 shook his head and said: "it''s mainly because our virus has mutated into zombies. When a large number of these creatures gather together, this phenomenon will appear. There will even be some zombies of level 9 or even level 10!"


    "Damn it! It seems that not only the Devourer, but also the zombie, we have to start cleaning up. " Ouyang Feng has a dignified look. It seems that zombies have evolved faster than human beings. If they are allowed to develop, they may become another threat to human beings.


    However, in the long run, this is not a bad thing. After all, it will be nearly a year from now to the arrival of the mother nest of the Devourer. The higher the level of the zombie, the more life energy it can provide. In other words, his Apocalypse points will be available in this year.


    "Tess, Apollo and Zhang Ruhao, you three stay!" Ouyang Feng looked at the corpse tide in front of him and said, "Qiu Jian, No.7, Xiaowu and me, let''s go up. Remember, don''t pay attention to the low-level zombies. Our goal is to alienate the high-level zombies above the zombies, and leave the rest to Lao Lu to clean up!"


    Now I hope the base has found a way to retain the strengthening liquid in the brain of zombies for a long time. Therefore, ouyangfeng doesn''t need to kill all the zombies. Moreover, even if they are powerful, they need to waste a lot of time to kill so many zombies, and time is exactly what they need most now!


    Before preparing to rush into the corpse tide, Ouyang Feng looks at Qiu Jian again. Although this guy returns to the hope base again, he is still silent and doesn''t like to talk much.


    "Apocalypse! Is there any way for Qiu Jian to absorb the life energy of zombies while killing them? " Ouyang Feng asked softly. Now among them, only Qiu Jian seems unable to absorb the life energy of zombies. In other words, Qiu Jian can''t improve his strength quickly in the process of fighting.


    No. 7 is needless to say. As a devourer, his fighting process is actually his "eating!" Xiaowu is between human beings and zombies. When killing zombies, he can also absorb the life energy of zombies to strengthen himself. He has apocalypse, and of course he can get the most benefits in the battle.


    "It should be! But it needs a little bit of life core! " The Apocalypse replied.


    "Yes!" Ouyang Feng doesn''t have the slightest hesitation. Qiu Jian''s destructive attribute is no inferior to that of the Devourer, even higher than his own efficiency. Cultivating him will be a great help for him in the future. This investment will never lose money.


    In less than a minute, a potion appeared in Ouyang Feng''s hands. It was a potion that Apocalypse fused the core of life and the core of consciousness of some devours. In addition, Ouyang Feng did not look at it carefully, but threw it to Qiu Jiandao:


    "Qiu Jian! Drink this


    Qiu Jian took the potion and opened it directly. Then he raised his head and drank all the potion without any hesitation. Ouyang Feng nodded secretly in his heart. No matter what, it was a happy thing to get the trust of others."Well! Apocalypse! This How long will the process take? " After seeing Qiu Jian drink the medicine, he sits down with his knees crossed and his brows wrinkled slightly. It seems that he is not comfortable. Ouyang Feng knows that maybe after drinking this medicine, Qiu Jian should undergo a process of transformation.


    "More than ten minutes!" Apocalypse''s answer reassured Ouyang Feng. If it took more than ten minutes, he would be able to wait. No matter how long, he would have to let Qiu Jian experience his change in the next battle.


    At this time, some zombies have found ouyangfeng in the outer part of the corpse tide, but these zombies did not turn their heads to attack them. It seems that their attraction is far less than the breath of life energy emitted by the life ball.


    Ouyang Feng has asked No.7, the life ball is just a rich breath of life. In fact, it contains very little life energy, so he did not intend to take away the life ball.


    At least, it''s a good thing for human beings to attract these zombies here. It''s also a lot more convenient for people in the hope base to clean up these zombies.


    More than ten minutes later, Qiu Jian opened his eyes, then stood up and looked at Ouyang Feng, but he didn''t say thanks. What he owed Ouyang Feng was not something he could afford with a thank you.


    "How''s it going? Are you ready to fight? " Ouyang Feng asked. Seeing Qiu Jian nodding, Ouyang Feng looked at Xiaowu and No. 7, and then said, "OK! start!!


    Then, Ouyang Feng''s body moved and rushed into the corpse group


    The four did not start killing outside, because Ouyang Feng said that the high-level zombies above the dissimilated zombies were their targets. Although the most peripheral enhanced zombies could also provide some life energy for Ouyang Feng''s apocalypse, after absorbing the Devourer spacecraft, Ouyang Feng, who was rich and powerful, did not care about this "small" point for a long time Money It''s too late.


    The four figures, like four sharp arrows, galloped towards the center of the corpse tide. In less than a minute, they approached the center of the corpse tide. When the dissimilated zombies appeared in front of them, the four started to fight at the same time, announcing the beginning of the killing


    "No! Don''t they mean to practice cooperation? Why can''t I see it at all? " On the roof of the hurricane, Apollo, who was watching the four men fighting with a telescope, said, "these four guys are all 20 or 30 meters away from each other. Are they so cooperative?"


    "It''s OK to kill the zombie, no matter what he cooperates with or not!" Zhang Ruhao said: "maybe the zombies here are not up to the level of their cooperation?"


    "Alas! They are also awakeners. Why is the enemy sword so fierce and we are so poor? " Apollo some depressed said.


    "Not bad! It can only be said that our evolutionary direction is different! " Zhang Ruhao said: "take us with you. I think brother Feng mainly wants to use my unlocking power and the psychic power of Tess! As for you... "


    Apollo looked at Zhang Ruhao with some expectation on his face.


    "You''re supposed to be a gift from Tess, aren''t you?" Zhang Ruhao laughs!


    Apollo was furious, but he couldn''t refute it, because what Zhang Ruhao said, he had already understood. After taking a deep breath, Apollo looked at the four men who were in the tide of corpses. He secretly decided that when Ouyang Feng came back, he would fight like Ouyang Feng. No matter how, he was also an awakener, and he was definitely not a waste!


    Ouyang Feng and other four people, in the corpse group, quickly killed four blood routes. Apollo was right. Ouyang Feng first said to practice cooperation, but as soon as he rushed into the corpse tide, Ouyang Feng automatically ignored this initial idea.


    Because all along, Ouyang Feng has been fighting alone, and he has no sense of teamwork. Xiaowu and Qiu Jian are of course the same, let alone No. 7.


    So these four people are all used to fighting alone, so no one wants to practice cooperation. Instead, they just want to kill zombies. Why worry so much?


    At this time, the corpse demon in the middle had found ouyangfeng, the four uninvited guests. Its eyes flashed fierce light, pointed to the four people, and uttered a low voice: "human Kill


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    "Why?" Ouyang Feng was a little surprised. How could this zombie talk? However, the corpse demon''s speaking speed is very slow, and the voice is not very standard. It seems that it should not keep human consciousness like Xiaowu, but after becoming a zombie, because of the improvement of rank, it independently evolved consciousness.


    Therefore, even if he can speak, this zombie is still a zombie. There is no need to worry about killing it. If there is a zombie like Xiaowu or Qianxun, which retains his own human consciousness, it will make Ouyang Feng feel troublesome. Fortunately, except Qianxun, Qianqian and Xiaowu, Ouyang Feng has not met the fourth one.


    At this time, among the zombies in front of the four, there was a high-level zombie like the dissimilated corpse king. Before they thought of it, ouyangfeng and his family killed a dissimilated corpse king, and they were all in danger. Lu Feng was almost killed by that corpse king.


    Now, the four of them are still in the tide of corpses. Even the dissimilated corpse king can''t survive in front of them.


    In particular, Xiaowu and No. 7, No. 7 is a devourer, whose body is made up of life energy, while Xiaowu is a zombie body. These two guys have no worries about exhaustion of physical strength, so they have been fighting with all their strength, which is quite fierce.


    All the zombies who died in Xiaowu''s hands were directly scratched by him and killed by absorbing the enhanced liquid. Behind No. 7, there was a skeleton with skin. All these zombies died after No. 7 sucked up the life energy.


    Because of the special system, No. 7 is not afraid of zombies at all, because zombies have no way to destroy his body. As for Xiaowu, his zombie level is far higher than that of the dissimilated corpse king, which is the same as that corpse demon, so those zombies dare not give their paws to Xiaowu.


    Therefore, these two people, on the contrary, are the safest of the four. Only Qiu Jian and Ouyang Feng are the main targets of zombie fire.


    However, even if Ouyang Feng didn''t start the gale, with his top speed of level 5, these zombies couldn''t easily hurt him. Coupled with his almost abnormal self-healing ability, Ouyang Feng was quite safe in the corpse tide.


    As for Qiu Jian, among the four, he has the lowest combat power. However, because he is a rare ability of destruction, and he has just used a potion specially made for him by the apocalypse, he now has the same phagocytic ability as No. 7.


    The long sword in Qiu Jian''s hand stabs out constantly. All the targets are the heads of zombies. Now the enemy is zombies, not devours. The fatal point is all in the head. When every zombie is stabbed in the head by Qiu Jian, their heads will burst directly and die instantly.


    After the use of that potion, these burst heads are not completely destroyed. The purest life energy will be fed back to Qiu Jian''s body through the long sword to enhance his strength, making Qiu Jian''s strength slowly move towards level five creatures.


    Of course, because Qiu Jian''s constitution was changed by the medicine, his phagocytic ability is not enough to compare with No. 7 and ouyangfeng, who can absorb all the life energy in the zombie.


    Qiu Jian, on the other hand, can only absorb the purest part of it, which will waste about two-thirds of it. Fortunately, the number of zombies is enough to make up for this defect. Unfortunately, Ouyang Feng has asked the apocalypse that only Qiu Jian''s destructive constitution can be transformed by medicament to obtain this phagocytic ability. Awakened people with other properties can''t get it It''s a chance like this.


    That is to say, such a strong man as Qiu Jian can''t reproduce a lot at all, and Ouyang Feng doesn''t have so many life cores to make too many of this kind of medicine.


    After the corpse demon spoke, the more than ten corpse witches around him, also under its command, rushed towards the four people. However, it seemed that the corpse demon saw the strength of the four people. Therefore, the targets of those corpse witches were only two people, namely Qiu Jian and Ou Yangfeng.


    Both of them have some wounds. After all, they are surrounded by corpses. No matter how careful they are, they will inevitably get hurt. Fortunately, Ou Yangfeng and Qiu Jian have rich experience in fighting, but they have not suffered any serious damage. They are mostly skin and flesh injuries, which do not affect their combat effectiveness.


    Even if it is Qiu Jian, because he already has a life core in his body, even a small amount of it makes him have the ability of self-healing. Although he is not as abnormal as Ouyang Feng''s, it at least greatly increases his survival ability.


    Now seeing the corpse witches rush towards him, Qiu Jian has a stronger fighting spirit. When he kills the first alienated zombie, he knows the benefits of the potion he just drank. Naturally, he also knows that the more he kills, the faster his strength will improve. Therefore, the arrival of these corpse witches makes Qiu Jian have a little expectation.


    Kill all these necromancers, can their life energy reach the level of level 5 creatures? Qiu Jian wants to know now.


    "Brother Feng! Give me the biggest one Xiaowu saw that there was no corpse witch coming to meet him, so he rushed directly to the corpse demon, and yelled at the same time.


    "No problem!" Ouyang Feng nodded. Although this corpse demon can definitely bring a lot of Apocalypse points to Ouyang Feng, Ouyang Feng doesn''t need it so much. On the contrary, this corpse demon is more beneficial to Xiaowu.The level of corpse demon is high, so is the level of life energy in its body. But for Apocalypse, no matter how high the life energy is, it''s just Apocalypse points. The only difference is the number.


    If Xiaowu wants to improve his rank again, the higher the level of life energy, the better the effect. In this tide of corpses, the level of corpse demon is the highest. Of course, Xiaowu won''t let it go.


    No. 7 doesn''t want to compete with Xiaowu. What he needs to improve is the consciousness core of the Devourer, and he still needs a higher level devourer than him. On this planet, only the commander of the Devourer can meet this requirement.


    As for the zombies in front of me Kill a zombie and kill a corpse demon, for No. 7, there is no big difference, anyway, is to eat, can eat enough is OK!


    There are about seven or eight corpse witches who rush to Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng sees the corpse witches coming. Without saying a word, he directly launches the gale. Then, he directly bursts into the corpse witches group. The cold ice ability launches at the same time and starts his own slaughter.


    Now Ouyang Feng is not alone, so there is no need to keep his physical strength all the time. Time is what they lack most. There are countless zombies waiting for them to clean up the whole planet. Every time they clean up one more place, it means that they hope there will be dozens or even hundreds of awakeners in the base. Therefore, Ouyang Feng does not waste too much time here.


    Qiu Jian also began to fight with the corpse sorcerer. However, his destruction ability is not active. Therefore, he has no ability to launch. However, Qiu Jian has a fierce strength. His killing is very simple, that is, to exchange injury for injury.


    At the moment of contact with the corpse witches, Qiu Jian directly blows two corpses witches'' heads, but at the same time, his body is also marked with several blood. However, Qiu Jian doesn''t care at all, and doesn''t even hum. His sword turns around and cuts a corpse witches under the sword again.


    There are more corpse witches surrounding Qiu Jian than Ouyang Feng. There are 123. Maybe that corpse demon can see that Qiu Jian is the weakest of the four. So he takes care of him and wants to get rid of him first.


    Ouyang Feng sees this situation, then he kills Qiu Jian and wants to help him. However, when Qiu Jian sees Ouyang Feng rushing to his side, he suddenly cries out: "don''t help, I can handle it myself!"


    Ou Yangfeng hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to respect Qiu Jian''s choice. One is that he knew that Qiu Jian also had a core of life in his body now, so although he had not entered the level five biological realm, even if he had a broken arm and leg, Qiu Jian could recover slowly.


    Of course, Ouyang Feng also hopes that Qiu Jian can break through in the battle. After all, Ouyang Feng himself only broke through to the level 5 biological level when he was in a desperate situation. So, of course, he knows that to break through the level, he can only break through smoothly under great pressure.


    Moreover, now he just killed two corpse witches, which was a little slower than Qiu Jian''s efficiency. Although he suffered less injuries than Qiu Jian, in Ouyang Feng''s opinion, this was not the reason.


    So Ouyang Feng no longer paid attention to Qiu Jian, and began to pay all his attention to the corpse witches and the alienated corpse King around him.


    Xiaowu is now against the corpse demon. Because Xiaowu is also equivalent to the zombie of corpse demon level, there is no other zombie to participate in their battle.


    No. 7 is the most relaxed of the four, because although he can devour the energy of zombies, he can''t improve his own strength. Therefore, Ouyang Feng''s task is to kill as few high-level zombies as possible after eating, so as not to waste too much life energy.


    His main task is to assist others to attack. Qiu Jian just refused Ouyang Feng''s help, and now No.7 naturally won''t ask for no fun. As for Xiaowu, he is fighting with the corpse demon one-on-one. He can only make the corpse demon call his zombies to restrain himself, so it doesn''t work.


    Now No.7 is only Ouyang Feng''s side, so it can go to help, so No.7 dodges the Zombie''s attack and rushes towards Ouyang Feng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    At this time, Ouyang Feng has killed several corpses around him. Different from dealing with the Devourer, the Devourer needs Ouyang Feng to absorb all his core of consciousness before he can be regarded as killing him. At that time, his corpse can be put into the Apocalypse space.


    It''s much easier to deal with zombies. As long as the Apocalypse hits the Zombie''s head, it can directly put the Zombie''s body into the Apocalypse space, which is much faster than fighting with the Devourer.


    Now, in the Apocalypse space, the space energy from the Devourer spaceship is still not fully absorbed by the apocalypse, but the space within the Apocalypse is much larger, so Ouyang Feng doesn''t mind putting away all these zombies. After all, zombies are useful.


    When the 7th arrived at Ouyang Feng''s side, there were only two corpses around him. The rest were all dissimilated zombies and dissimilated king of corpses. For these zombies, Ouyang Feng would not refuse. Anyway, for him, it was just some apocalypse points.


    The battle on the other side of Qiu Jian is coming to an end. Of course, this ending only refers to the battle with corpse witches. Beside Qiu Jian, there are also a large number of alienated corpse kings and zombies.


    At this time, Qiu Jian was bleeding all over. Although his killing speed was very fast, his method was also very fierce. There were dozens of big and small wounds all over his body, and his physical consumption was not small. This can be felt by his heavy breathing!


    Of course, Ouyang Feng is also concerned about Qiu Jian, but he doesn''t go to help him right now. He just observes him carefully. If Qiu Jian''s life is in danger, Ouyang Feng should have time to save him as long as he launches a strong wind.


    So for the time being, let Qiu Jian continue to insist on his own ability. Only through the tempering of life and death can he improve his strength quickly.


    In contrast, the battle between Xiaowu and the corpse demon is even more powerful. The strength of both sides is almost the same, and they both adopt the hard to hard fighting method. However, Xiaowu also has a life core in his body now, so Xiaowu still has the upper hand in the battle with the corpse demon.


    The corpse demon''s body size is very big, nearly three meters. Although Xiaowu is also a corpse of corpse demon level, his body size has not increased, and he is still a normal person. In this respect, Xiaowu should have suffered a little loss.


    Moreover, the corpse demon''s hands, with little flesh and blood, have ten extremely sharp phalanges, which Xiaowu does not have, which also poses a great threat to Xiaowu.


    At this time, Xiaowu''s camouflage suit was almost torn into rags, revealing the red skin inside, and there were many deep visible bone wounds on the skin.


    Fortunately, Xiaowu''s bones are relatively hard, and it''s not the corpse demon''s claws that can scratch them, so these are just skin and flesh injuries. It really looks miserable, but for Xiaowu, it''s not fatal.


    Even if Xiaowu is fighting now, all the wounds are healing slowly, which is the reason why Xiaowu has the strength to defeat this corpse demon.


    although this corpse demon knows that it may not be Xiaowu''s opponent, it doesn''t choose to run away, but continues to fight with Xiaowu. It has evolved considerable intelligence and knows that even it is itself If you want to escape, Xiaowu can''t let it go. Instead, he will die faster.


    The corpse demon knows that none of the four enemies is easy to deal with. Now his only way out is to kill the red one who is fighting with him, and then absorb the energy in his body. Maybe he can make himself promoted to a higher level, and then let the dissimilated zombies and the dissimilated corpse King attack with all their strength. At that time, he can fight or escape It''s a good choice.


    However, due to the core of life in Xiaowu''s body, Xiaowu''s recovery ability exceeds that of the corpse demon. Although both of them are scarred, Xiaowu''s injury is much lighter than that of the corpse demon.


    Seeing that almost all of his senior subordinates, the corpse witch, have died, the corpse demon also appears to be irritable. He knows that if he doesn''t spell it again, when even the alienated corpse king is dead, he really has no way out.


    "Death The corpse demon''s mouth gives out a low roar, and then ignores Xiaowu''s fist to his head. Instead, he grabs both claws at Xiaowu''s head at the same time, trying to die with Xiaowu.


    Xiaowu seemed to be inspired by his blood. He also roared in his mouth and flashed a decisive look in his eyes. He did not dodge. Instead, he clenched his other hand into a fist and hit the heart of the zombie.


    "Poof! Poof Two blasts, Xiaowu and corpse demon''s head, almost at the same time, burst together, suddenly in the sky, a bloody rain.


    Ouyang Feng was shocked when he saw this situation. Just now, he thought Xiaowu would escape the attack of the corpse demon. Unexpectedly, Xiaowu chose to die with the corpse demon. At this time, even if Ouyang Feng wanted to rescue Xiaowu, it was too late


    After the two heads of Xiaowu and the corpse demon all burst, Xiaowu''s other fist also smashed into the corpse demon''s chest and broke its heart.Xiaowu, who lost his head, didn''t fall down. He held one hand high in the air and kept the posture of smashing the corpse demon''s head, but the other hand had been inserted into the corpse demon''s chest.


    In fact, the next hand is Xiaowu''s real killing move. Although there is no life core in the corpse demon, as long as it reaches the level of level 5 creature, the life source will naturally appear in the body.


    And this is also the reason why all creatures above level 5 can have strong recovery ability. Moreover, the lethal part of the corpse demon has been transferred from the head to the heart by it.


    Now, the corpse demon is dead, and can''t die any more. As for Xiaowu, it can only be regarded as seriously injured. Moreover, the hand inserted into the corpse demon''s body is constantly absorbing the energy in the corpse demon''s body.


    Ouyang Feng and No.7 also flew to Xiaowu to protect his Dharma. Although Xiaowu, as a high-level zombie, should not be attacked by other zombies, they came to Xiaowu to prevent accidents.


    No matter where they are, they are all the same. Besides, there are not a few high-level zombies around Xiaowu, such as the dissimilated corpse king. Although they can''t take part in the battle, out of instinct, the corpse demon still gathered some of them around him as guards.


    The moment Xiaowu''s head was smashed, apocalypse told Ouyang Feng not to worry. Xiaowu can''t die because Xiaowu is a level 6 creature, so the key will not be in the obvious head of the target.


    Besides, Xiaowu also got the core of life from ouyangfeng. The original zombie body and the fusion of the core of life make Xiaowu almost immortal now. As long as his body is not torn to pieces in an instant, even if it''s just a thigh left, giving him enough time to recover, he can recover all his body again.


    From this point of view, Xiaowu is almost as powerful as the Devourer, even more powerful than the Devourer, because the Devourer has at least one core of consciousness as a weakness. If Xiaowu can truly integrate the core of life with the body, his body will become almost without any weakness.


    Now Xiaowu''s only weakness is his fighting consciousness. In Ouyang Feng''s opinion, the fight between Xiaowu and the corpse demon just now was totally out of order, just a blind fight.


    If it''s Ouyang Feng, you can kill the corpse demon without any harm. It''s not necessary to spell out the corpse demon in a way similar to Xiaowu''s.


    This is also related to Xiaowu''s experience. Judging from the age of him and Chen Shaowen, before the end of the world, these two little guys should be college students, and they can''t have any fighting experience. After the end of the world, they are lucky to appear in the Green Island camp, which is quite a human place.


    The camp leaders like Liu wanting, Zhang Shiyu, Chen Tianhao and Zhao Tiehan will not push these two little guys into the battlefield of facing the terror zombies. Chen Shaowen''s fighting experience has grown a lot after meeting Ouyang Feng.


    Unfortunately, Chen Shaowen had bad luck. It was because of his growing fighting consciousness that he was able to appear in time to save Liu wanting, but he took his own life.


    Chen Shaowen grew up quickly because he had been following Ouyang Feng all the time and experienced many battles. As for Xiaowu, before Chen Shaowen died, he did not recover his consciousness, but after Chen Shaowen''s death awakened his consciousness, his fight was basically not.


    Because his food at that time was still a zombie. After all, he regarded himself as a human. He could not look for living people as his food like other zombies? Although the zombie is disgusting, it''s not too bad to be used to.


    Because Xiaowu''s rank is very high, other zombies don''t dare to fight back at all. As a result, Xiaowu doesn''t have any fighting experience at all now. He relies more on his instinct and plays like a villain. He can''t fight any more.


    After killing several dissimilated corpse kings and mutant zombies, Ouyang Feng looks at Xiaowu and decides in his heart that he must train Xiaowu''s fighting ability more. Now facing zombies, he still has some advantages. In the future, he will not be so easy to fight against the Devourer!


    "Hum!" It''s Qiu Jian. Because of Xiaowu''s situation just now, Ouyang Feng turns his attention from Qiu Jian to Xiaowu. Now when he hears Qiu Jian''s voice, Ouyang Feng can''t help looking at it, and his face suddenly changes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    Qiu Jian doesn''t have Ouyang Feng''s abnormal recovery ability, No. 7''s special physique of fearing injury, and no Xiaowu''s Zombie body. Therefore, among the four, he is the weakest. However, because he has been wandering alone, Qiu Jian has rich combat experience, which is not inferior to Ouyang Feng.


    Since he entered the corpse tide, Qiu Jian has killed the most high-level zombies, especially the corpse witches. At this time, all the twelve or thirteen corpse witches around Qiu Jian have been destroyed, but Qiu Jian''s physical strength is also the biggest consumption.


    Therefore, although the time to enter the corpse tide is not very long, Qiu Jian''s physical strength is almost consumed at this time. Moreover, Qiu Jian has no apocalypse, which can instantly restore his physical strength. In addition, the corpse demon, because he was unwilling to die, launched an all-out attack command against all his subordinates.


    After receiving this order, the dissimilated corpse king and the dissimilated zombies around Qiu Jian rush up one after another and launch a fierce attack regardless of the cost. When Ouyang Feng looks at Qiu Jian, Qiu Jian is already submerged by the surging tide of corpses


    Ouyang Feng, who was so frightened that he didn''t even think about it, immediately launched the gale. But at this time, the Apocalypse suddenly stopped Ouyang Feng from helping Qiu Jian:


    "don''t go! Now he is still alive, and the energy fluctuation in his body is very strong. Maybe, this time is an opportunity for him to break through to level 5. You''d better not interfere. "


    "Isn''t his life in danger?" Looking at the corpse tide drowning Qiu Jian, Ouyang Feng couldn''t help asking.


    "Is there any dangerous place in this world? Want to get, you have to pay, this is a bet! If he wins the bet, he will be promoted successfully and lose the bet Everything after that has nothing to do with him! " The Apocalypse sighed.


    "No way!" Ouyang Feng flatly refused: "even if it is not advanced this time, there will still be opportunities in the future. You can''t take risks with his life."


    In his words, Ouyang Feng has already rushed to the direction of Qiu Jian. He hasn''t reached the goal yet. In order to promote his own people and gain higher fighting power, he will let himself struggle on the line of death. Ouyang Feng certainly needs powerful people. But if the price is to exchange his life, Ouyang Feng can''t accept it for the time being.


    However, just when Ouyang Feng is going to help Qiu Jian, he suddenly feels a strong energy wave coming out from where Qiu Jian is. Ouyang Feng stops and looks at him with a surprise.


    Ouyang Feng is very familiar with this kind of fluctuation of life energy. It was just like this when he entered the threshold of level five creatures. Now it seems that Qiu Jian should have successfully broken through and entered the field of level five creatures!


    "Drink!" Then, the zombies surrounded by Qiu Jian were all rushed away by a strong air current. Then, a figure burst out, and the sword in his hand shot out continuously, and a series of explosions suddenly sounded.


    This figure is naturally Qiu Jian. Under his long sword, all the zombies around him, whether they are the king of alienated corpses or the king of alienated corpses, are killed in one blow. Moreover, the speed of Qiu Jian is a little faster than that of Ouyang Feng, who didn''t launch a strong wind.


    You know, even if Ouyang Feng doesn''t launch his strong wind ability, his speed is not comparable to that of other people because of the passivity of strong wind. Even some abilities are not very powerful awakeners. Even if Ouyang Feng launches his strong wind ability, his speed may not be as fast as Ouyang Feng!


    Seeing the state of Qiu Jian, Ou Yangfeng stops. Qiu Jian has just been promoted to level 5. He needs to be familiar with his internal strength, and these zombies are undoubtedly his best training objects.


    What''s more, Ouyang Feng, who has experience, knows in his heart that the core of life in Qiu Jian''s body will really merge with his body after entering level 5. Although he will not become immortal, he has made a qualitative leap in wound healing and physical recovery at least.


    With the destruction attribute of Qiu Jian, I''m afraid that before long, a terrible master will be born. Among his own team, there are four top fighting forces, including himself. Besides, Taixi, who can see through people''s minds, and Zhang Ruhao, who claims to be able to open any door in the world, I''m afraid there is no place in the world that can stop him The pace of their team has changed.


    Yeah! by the way! There''s another Apollo, this guy At least, a hurricane needs a driver, doesn''t it? So it''s not a waste of resources.


    At this time, Xiaowu has absorbed the corpse demon completely, eh! Yes, it''s really clean. There''s not even a bone left. Ouyang Feng is a little depressed when he looks at the constant fluctuation of life energy around Xiaowu. This guy is already a level 6 creature. If he wants to break through again, he may have to step into Level 7, which is a big blow to Ouyang Feng.


    Although it''s impossible for Xiaowu to betray Ouyang Feng, the stronger Xiaowu''s strength is, the better it should be for Ouyang Feng. But it''s not easy to be surpassed by a little guy who calls himself brother.


    But now Ouyang Feng is stuck at the top of level 5. He doesn''t even know how to enter level 6. Ouyang Feng has no idea. Fortunately, the energy of the space system within the Apocalypse has been absorbed.According to the apocalypse, the Apocalypse will be able to absorb all the space energy in one week at most. At that time, maybe Ouyang Feng will automatically break through to the level 6 biological realm.


    Seeing that Qiu Jian is still killing, and he is in a stable and familiar state, while Xiaowu is standing quietly in the same place. It seems that he has entered a mysterious state. Ouyang Feng shakes his head. Anyway, he has no hope of breaking through now, so he should seize the time to get more Apocalypse points.


    So Ouyang Feng asked No.7 to guard Xiaowu, and he rushed into the corpse group again. Before the duration of the strong wind just started to save Qiu Jian, he began to kill the alienated zombies and the alienated king of corpses again.


    More than ten minutes later, Xiaowu suddenly roared to the sky, and his strength improved again. However, he did not break through to level 7. However, according to the calculation of apocalypse, Xiaowu is now infinitely close to the peak of level 6, and is worthy of the first strength in their team.


    Even No. 7, who also reaches level 6, is a little worse than Xiaowu. Of course, this is only calculated according to the level of life. Xiaowu is still the worst in terms of real combat effectiveness. Therefore, the most urgent task now is to quickly improve Xiaowu''s actual combat experience. Otherwise, after the mother nest of the Devourer comes, Xiaowu will be the worst It''s going to be a big loss in the hands of the Devourer.


    After all, the Devourer is not a zombie. He can''t be as stupid as that corpse demon and fight with Xiaowu. Now if Xiaowu and No. 7 fight for life and death, it is likely that No. 7 will win.


    However, Xiaowu''s is also a headache for Ouyang Feng. Because of the level of zombie suppression, the zombies around Xiaowu do not dare to attack Xiaowu. Therefore, even if Xiaowu wants to use zombies to practice actual combat, it will not work. It seems that they have to talk about it later.


    Ouyang Feng secretly decides that if he meets the Devourer in the future, he will try his best to give it all to Xiaowu. Although it will make this guy suffer a little, with them, his life will not be in danger. Only in this way can Xiaowu grow up quickly.


    As for zombies, in addition to himself, Qiu Jian is the main force in the battle. Killing zombies on the 7th is a waste of life energy. Besides, the 7th doesn''t need zombies to improve his strength.


    Ouyang Feng and Qiu Jian, as if in a competition, tried their best to kill the high-level zombies in the corpse tide, while Xiaowu and No. 7, under the signal of Ouyang Feng, returned to the hurricane.


    After fighting for an hour, Ouyang Feng found that there were not many dissimilated zombies around him, and the dissimilated corpse king had already died. As for the mutated corpse king, Ouyang Feng didn''t care about their life energy.


    At least, the time he spent killing the dissimilated zombies and the mutant king is basically the same. Therefore, Ou Yangfeng thinks that instead of wasting his time killing the mutant king, he should go to find the next gathering place for the zombies. What''s more, their main goal this time is not to kill the zombies, but to find the human genetics expert.


    This is the most important thing. Moreover, the location of the expert is still in the remote west continent, which needs to cross the sea to get there. At this time, the plane can hardly be used. Once the mutant beasts appear in the air, they will not have any ability to fight back.


    Moreover, none of them can repair the plane at all. Once it breaks down, they have to wait to die. Ouyang Feng absolutely doesn''t like the feeling that his life is no longer under his control.


    So, now the only way is to sail! It''s the quickest way to go to beizhou, which is relatively close, then cross beizhou on land, and then go to Xizhou by boat. Although Ouyang Feng knows that it may take them a month or two to reach Xizhou by this way, for the sake of safety, Ouyang Feng has no other way.


    Seeing that it''s almost over, Ouyang Feng shouts out his revenge sword, and then the two of them kill out together. Although there are still dozens of dissimilated zombies, Ouyang Feng doesn''t intend to kill them all. He keeps them here. Maybe when those people in the hope base arrive, there will be high-level zombies like corpse witches and even corpse demons in the tide of corpses


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    Back to the hurricane, there was no delay. Although they had just gone through a big war and destroyed almost all the high-level zombies in a corpse tide, they didn''t consume much, especially No.7 and Xiaowu.


    As for Ouyang Feng, he didn''t even use the instant recovery of the apocalypse. Now he still has more than half of his physical strength, and he will be able to return to the peak state in a period of time.


    Qiu Jian consumed a lot of physical strength before, and even reached the point of exhaustion. But just when he was drowned by the zombie, a strong unwillingness poured out in his heart. At the beginning, after he separated from Ouyang Feng, Qiu Jian was once at a loss.


    He has been thinking about what Ouyang Feng said to him, let him find the goal to continue to live, and then come back to him.


    But at that time, Qiu Jian really couldn''t find his own goal to live. Since he entered the end of the world, he had no goal to live. If he had one, he would live.


    In Liu Qing''s camp, Qiu Jian has been used as a free thug. He leads the team to do dangerous things. Although he is given a team leader in name, the real person in charge of the camp is Liu Qing.


    Even after Qiu Jian''s girlfriend was captured by the black wolf, Qiu Jian was also in Liu Qing. "We can''t sacrifice everyone here for one person. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility!" He was restrained from saving his girlfriend''s life.


    Later, he saw with his own eyes that Qiu Jian really broke out when those people who survived by relying on their own efforts to collect food were mercilessly torturing their girlfriends.


    After Ouyang Feng and his team left the camp, Qiu Jian first used the evolutionary potion Ouyang Feng left him. After he became an evolutionist, he went a lot of places and experienced too many things.


    He once thought of rushing into the endless tide of corpses, killing madly, and then being killed by the surging corpses when he was exhausted, and he did.


    It was by chance that he found a city besieged by corpse tide. In the most central building of the city, there were less than 1000 survivors. After the end of the world, they persisted in the city until now. However, zombies finally broke their defense, and in this corpse tide, there was a mutant corpse King commander.


    Maybe it was the appearance of the mutant corpse king that led to the destruction of the survivors'' camp. Of course, it could also be the food. But Qiu Jian didn''t want to know what was the reason for the collapse of the camp.


    He just suddenly felt that he just rushed into the corpse group and had a good fight. At the end of the fight, when he was unable to fight any more, he just fell down and was torn up by the zombies, which seemed to be a good ending.


    He knows that if he falls down in a corpse group of this scale, he has no chance to become a zombie, because those zombies will eat him up before he becomes a zombie!


    I don''t know what the reason is, maybe because his camp no longer exists, maybe because his girlfriend was killed by him, maybe because his dream has been shattered. In a word, at that time, Qiu Jian, one person with one sword, went into the corpse tide without hesitation.


    Maybe it''s a joke of fate, or maybe it''s Qiu Jian''s bad luck. In a word, sometimes life is like this. The more you want to do, the less life will let you achieve your wish, even if your wish is to die


    Qiu Jian miraculously survived. Relying on the power of one person and one sword, he rushed directly into the core area of the zombie tide and killed the mutant corpse king and the mutant zombies around him. Although his body was also scarred, he survived after all.


    Moreover, perhaps because of Qiu Jian''s courage to fight alone, the trapped survivors burst out a will not afraid of death, and rushed out of their hiding place one after another to chop and kill the zombies who lost their leader.


    At that time, before the fog came, one evolutor was equivalent to the top combat power. Among the 1000 or so survivors, there were only three evolutors and more than 200 intensifiers. According to the proportion, the number of their strong ones should be a lot.


    However, this may also be because they have experienced the baptism of zombies before, and many people who are not strong enough or have bad luck have become the food of zombies Or a companion!


    In this way, driven by Qiu Jian, the survivor actually wiped out the corpse tide. When the corpse tide was really wiped out, Qiu Jian had already fainted because of his physical exertion and body scars.


    The survivors didn''t give up on Qiu Jian, because there were also evolutionists among them, so they understood that although all the wounds on Qiu Jian''s body were caused by zombies, there was no danger of his becoming a corpse, and he just took off his strength. As long as he had a good rest, Qiu Jian would be alive again in a few days.


    Moreover, for this young man, these survivors seem to be afraid. They are also evolutionists. The three of them, however, dare not rush into the corpse group by themselves like Qiu Jian. That''s just for death.What they don''t know is that Qiu Jian rushed in to seek death, but he was not lucky and didn''t fulfill his wish.


    Three days later, Qiu Jian wakes up. When he wakes up, he doesn''t pay attention to the retention of the survivors. Instead, he insists on leaving them and starts his journey alone again.


    Because Qiu Jian hasn''t found his goal to live, he must find it. Otherwise, he will die. In Qiu Jian''s opinion, it may be easier to die than to find that goal.


    After that, Qiu Jian killed a lot of zombies and saved a lot of people. Of course, he also killed a lot of people. As long as someone bullied women or ate human flesh, as long as he was known by Qiu Jian, no matter who this person was, what kind of strength he had, and how many men he had, he had to kill him.


    Moreover, Qiu Jian''s fighting style is becoming more and more crazy. In his moves, there is no block, no escape, and only one simple action, that is, stabbing suddenly and swearing never to return!


    Regardless of the cost, as long as the result, his sword is to kill his own enemy, whether he is zombie or human, or whatever, I just want to destroy you, even if I will follow you to destroy.


    Because of this, even against the upper evolutionists, Qiu Jian can easily win, because no one dares to fight as hard as he does. Even if he stands in front of him, he will be destroyed by Qiu Jian''s fierce murderous spirit and the fighting method of desperate Saburo.


    Life is precious, especially when the life is its own, it is even more precious, especially in this dark end, no one wants to struggle in the end for so long, to the end did not die in the mouth of a zombie, but was killed by a madman.


    If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win, but if we meet in a narrow road, one side is the brave and the other is the lunatic, it is estimated that the lunatic will win.


    Maybe it''s because Qiu Jian holds the belief that he will either destroy the enemy or destroy himself in every battle. Therefore, when Qiu Jian becomes an awakener, he even awakens to the attribute of destruction.


    However, Qiu Jian still didn''t find his goal to live, so although he subconsciously changed his direction to the hope base, he didn''t go to Ouyang Feng after he got close, because Ouyang Feng said that he would go back to find him after he found the goal.


    It was only when he met Ouyang Feng again when he was looking for Lin Li that Qiu Jian suddenly realized that the goal he had been looking for had already been there. Ouyang Feng was his goal. Although this young man was younger than himself, he understood things better than himself.


    And Ouyang Feng also helped him. If he didn''t have that potion, he was unlikely to become an evolutor. Naturally, he would have died long ago, even his girlfriend. Originally Ouyang Feng was able to save her, but his girlfriend didn''t wait for that time.


    Thank you! Isn''t it the goal of living? As a result, Qiu Jian seems to have caught a glimmer of light in the dark. He knows that he can just stay with Ouyang Feng. As for what to do and how to do it, Ouyang Feng will naturally tell him.


    So he stayed in the hope base. Later, he was selected by Ouyang Feng and became one of the few members of the special action team. And he got a potion again. He didn''t ask what ingredient the potion was and what effect it had.


    After drinking it, Qiu Jian knew the function of the potion. It made his destruction attribute have the function of swallowing the enemy''s life energy for his own use. Especially after he successfully advanced to the level 5 biological level, Qiu Jian found that swallowing the life energy can not only strengthen his body, but also enhance his strength.


    The most important thing is to be able to recover his physical strength in the battle. Physical strength has always been Qiu Jian''s short board, but now, it seems that this short board has been added, which greatly prolongs his fighting time. Although it is not endless, it is at least much stronger than before.


    Ouyang Feng doesn''t know about Qiu Jian''s experience, and he doesn''t want to know. As long as he knows that Qiu Jian is his own now, that''s enough. For others, he can say whatever he wants, and he doesn''t want to.


    Looking at the direction of the hurricane, Ouyang Feng patted Xiaowu on the shoulder and asked, "Qianxun, how far away are they from here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    "Brother Feng, do you see that?" Xiaowu pointed to a city in the distance and exclaimed excitedly: "Qianxun, they are there!"


    "Ha ha! What are you waiting for? Full speed Ouyangfeng waved his hand. Now they just vaguely saw the outline of the city. As the saying goes, the dead horse ran to the mountain. In fact, it''s the same with the city. According to the current speed, it will take at least an hour to reach that city, even at the speed of a hurricane.


    It has been several days since they cleared the first city and promoted Qiu Jian to the fifth level. During this period, they once again destroyed a large number of zombies and saved some survivors. However, Ouyang Feng just gave them directions and told them that they could take refuge in the hope base.


    As for sending them back, if they have to send them every time they find a survivor, they may not be able to reach Chihiro''s city when their mother''s nest comes, let alone the human genetics expert.


    However, what makes them uneasy is that they did not even see a devourer along the way. It only shows that the commander of the Devourer seems to have known the strength of the base they hope to build, so he recalled all the Devourer. As for where they are hiding, no one knows.


    The enemy hiding in the dark is the most dangerous enemy, but Ouyang Feng doesn''t have the energy to take care of them now. Anyway, in the hope base, only the Guard Corps will come out to search for materials and kill zombies.


    Among the four brigades of the Guard Corps, there are three small brigades and instructor Li Yingning. Even if they meet the commander of the Devourer, they will not be able to deal with it. Therefore, Ouyang Feng doesn''t have to worry too much.


    Of course, the most ideal thing now is that Ouyang Feng and his team can meet the commander of the Devourer on the road. As long as they kill him, No. 7 will be promoted again. But this can''t be forced. If they meet with him, they won''t let it go. If they don''t meet him, they don''t have to look for him. It all depends on the luck of No. 7!


    The hurricane rushed to the city where Chihiro was. Ouyang Feng looked at the city in front of him with some emotion. To tell you the truth, he had no deep friendship with Chihiro, and even had been hostile.


    However, the feelings between Qianqian and Qianxun moved him so much that he could treat his lover. No matter how bad Qianxun was, he could not be worse. At least, he would not be a crazy man.


    In particular, when Duan Lei and Qian Qian were able to get out of the Tianhuo base after he rushed to the missile, he had already told Ouyang Feng what happened to Li Tianxiang.


    In particular, Ouyang Feng still wants to know whether Qianxun and Qianqian have untied the seal in their bodies. To be honest, from their own emotional point of view, Ouyang Feng hopes that both of them have untied the seal, so their team will have two more powerful AIDS.


    But from the perspective of human beings, Ouyang Feng doesn''t want Qianxun and Qianqian to untie the mysterious seal in their bodies. He thinks that in this way, it is almost certain that only after they become zombies can they untie the seal.


    Ouyang Feng doesn''t dare to turn all those people in the hope base into zombies, and then gamble that they can keep their own human consciousness. This is a bit too much!


    At this time, Ouyang Feng can clearly see the zombies in the city. However, due to the high density of zombies, he did not find Qianxun and Qianqian.


    When you see the city, Ouyang Feng knows that there should be no zombies within a hundred Li radius of the city. All the zombies should be lifeless, and the ball is attracted here.


    This has been proved by the way they came here. Every time Ouyang Feng found the gathering place of zombies, he rushed in with Xiaowu and Qiu Jian. After killing those high-level zombies, he immediately evacuated. Xiaowu''s fighting consciousness still needs to be cultivated. Qiu Jian can improve his fighting power by killing the zombies. As for himself, of course, he needs to get some apocalypse points It''s too late.


    However, Ouyang Feng didn''t take any of those life balls, because there is basically not much life energy in the life ball. It is just that it can simulate the fluctuation of life energy. It doesn''t mean much to Ouyang Feng.


    However, after killing the zombies, the members of the hope base will impolitely take away the life ball. No matter whether it is useful or not, take it back. At least Dr. Gu Changsheng should be very interested in this thing. Thinking of the doctor''s roar before leaving, Ou Yangfeng still can''t help laughing.


    But soon Ouyang Feng couldn''t laugh, because he found that there were too many high-level zombies in this city. There were three or four thousand corpses of witches, hundreds of corpses of demons, and four zombies that Ouyang Feng had never seen, but obviously higher than the level of corpses of demons.


    "Xiaowu! What is the name of a zombie higher than a corpse demon? " Ouyang Feng asked back.


    "Corpse general!" Xiaowu nodded and said: "in this city, there are two corpse generals! But because of the ball of life, they don''t kill each other. I don''t know why


    "Not two! Four Ouyang Feng shook his head and then looked at the center of the city, where the ball of life should be, so all the high-level zombies gathered there. The more they went to the outside, the lower the level of zombies."Four?" Xiaowu also frowned, perhaps because he was used to seeing it. Now no one thinks Xiaowu''s image is uncomfortable. At least compared with those mutant zombies, Xiaowu is more "handsome"!


    "Just four! One for each! " No. 7 doesn''t care. For the Devourer, zombies are food. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Even human beings can''t find any effective way to deal with their devourer without the power of fire.


    From this point of view, the Kali people''s last days fire really saved human beings. At least, it made human beings have some ability to resist the invasion of phagocytes. If the virus has just spread, the phagocytes army will appear in the world, and the human beings with the highest combat power are the aggressors, and they have no ability to resist the phagocytes at all.


    "Seven! Don''t join in the fun Ouyang Feng impolitely said: "this thing has no effect on your combat power. You''d better not waste it. After a while, you follow Xiaowu to find Qianxun and Qianqian. Qiu Jian and I are responsible for killing these four big guys. Maybe these four corpse generals are also useful for Qianxun and Qianqian."


    "No, maybe! It must be useful! " Xiaowu did not hesitate to correct Ouyang Feng: "when I left, they just reached the corpse wizard. Now, even if they are fierce, it is estimated that the corpse demon will reach the top of the sky, and the hope is not big. As long as they absorb the corpse, they are almost sure to be promoted."


    "Well! The way of fighting It''s about to change! " Ouyang Feng pondered that Xiaowu, Qianxun and Qianqian, the three zombie physique guys, must all need the corpse generals. Even the corpse demons over there are the media they can use to improve their strength.


    It''s just that the corpse general Ouyang Feng hasn''t been in touch with him. He doesn''t know his real strength, but even the hundreds of corpse demons are not so easy to deal with. Especially when they still need to keep their hands and leave the corpses to Qianqian and Qianxun, it''s more difficult!


    One kilometer away from the zombie on the outskirts of the city, Ouyang Feng asked Tess to stop the car, then looked at Xiaowu and said, "is there any way to contact Chihiro?"


    "I''ll go now. You wait for me here. I''ll come back and tell you when I find them!" Xiaowu then jumped out of the car and ran in the direction of copying. When he was about 200 meters away from the corpse tide, there were two figures, Qianxun and Qianqian.


    Xiaowu can''t help but wonder why Qianxun and Qianqian can get rid of the temptation of life ball to them now? But now is not the time to ask this, so he pointed to the direction of ouyangfeng and said: "brother Feng, where are they? Let''s go!"


    Chihiro and Qianqian didn''t have time to say more. They ran here with Xiaowu. When they came here, they jumped onto the roof of the hurricane. Looking at Ouyang Feng, Chihiro said gratefully: "thank you! Brother Feng


    To be honest, at the beginning, he asked Xiaowu to go to the hope base for help with a glimmer of hope. In fact, Chihiro also knew that he was in the hope base and had no important identity. Ouyang Feng probably would not come here.


    It''s not easy to deal with the mysterious people who left the object that radiates life energy. I hope the base will not take risks for them.


    But what he didn''t expect was that people came to the hope base. Although it seemed that there were not many people, Ouyang Feng came in person, which made Qianxun very grateful. Of course, he knew Ouyang Feng''s position in the hope base.


    "Chihiro! You Not disturbed by the ball of life? " Ouyang Feng nodded casually, then asked strangely.


    "Well! After three days, we will be able to control our body and not be attracted by the fluctuation of life energy. But one is because we are afraid of the danger outside and we have to wait for Xiaowu, so we never leave! "


    "Oh! now I see! That''s good! Next, let''s discuss how to kill all those zombies, especially the four corpse generals, so that you can absorb them and enhance your strength! " Ouyang Feng said.


    Chihiro was stunned. Then he looked at Ouyang Feng. Just as he was about to speak, all the people on the bus changed their faces, because they felt the vibration of the earth at the same time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    Ouyang Feng looked to his left, because with the vibration of the earth, bursts of roar came from the distance, and from far to near, it came from the left.


    When he saw the scene in the distance, Ouyang Feng''s face suddenly became very dignified. He didn''t want to think about it, so he yelled: "Tess, go back the same way, quick!"


    At this time, Xiaowu and others in the car also looked in the direction of Ouyang Feng, but what they saw was only a piece of dust from far to near, but the deafening sound in their ears was like a galloping horse.


    Tess didn''t know what happened, but of course, she carried out Ouyang Feng''s order unconditionally. She drove the hurricane immediately, drew a circle on the road, turned the front of the car, and then sped away towards the road.


    After running for five kilometers, Ouyang Fengcai asked Tess to stop the car. Then he jumped out of the car and ran to Qianxun''s city. At the same time, he yelled: "you all wait for me here. Remember, if you are in danger, just drive! Don''t worry about me, go back to hope base, tell Duan Lei! Watch out for the mutant beast! "


    Looking at Ou Yangfeng''s back, Xiaowu and others show a trace of doubt on their faces. Be careful of the mutant beast? What do you mean by that?


    "Just now Are those mutants Qiu Jian''s face suddenly changed and said in a cold voice.


    "Mutant beast? How many mutants would it take to make such a big noise? " Apollo, who just climbed up to inquire about the situation, said that although he was in the car, he also felt the vibration of the ground and the roar just now.


    "I don''t know!" Qiu Jian shook his head: "I''ve been wandering around these days, and I haven''t seen a few mutant animals. Most of them are cats and dogs, but they are very powerful. Even if they are one, it''s hard for me to kill them, especially their speed is very fast. It''s very troublesome to fight with them!"


    "Just now If they are mutants, how many are there? " Apollo''s eyes suddenly appeared the color of fear. Lin Li knew him. Although the rat king was not very strong and had no actual combat experience, his mice I''m afraid that even Ouyang Feng is not an opponent.


    Apollo''s words made everyone fall into silence. Now they have to wait to see what kind of news Ouyang Feng will bring back!


    Ouyang Feng was running towards the place where they had just left. Just now, other people couldn''t see the things in the dust. He could see them clearly. There were tens of thousands of mutant animals running towards them. The shock of the scene was not seen with his own eyes, it was absolutely unimaginable.


    There are many kinds of mutant animals, such as lions, tigers, leopards, bears, cats, dogs, monkeys and rabbits. Ouyang Feng has almost everything in his mind. Ouyang Feng thinks that the world is completely out of control and becomes extremely crazy.


    Before the end of time, who can imagine that a rabbit can run side by side with a tiger or a lion? How could a goat go after a leopard''s ass? Do these mutated animals, after mutating, form an alliance?


    Ouyang Feng knows the strength of the mutant beast very well. He is only better than zombies, not weaker than zombies. At the beginning, he was almost killed by a cat, and he almost became the prey of a big bird.


    Generally speaking, after the end of the world, Ouyang Feng''s greatest danger came from the mutant animals. However, the mutant animals didn''t appear before. Ouyang Feng thought that they were all used as food by the zombies.


    After all, they have cleaned many cities. At least there will be a few zoos or aquariums in these cities. Aquariums are easy to say. After all, it is difficult for aquatic organisms to move when they leave the water. In addition, zombies are rampant. It is estimated that they will not survive.


    But those animals were not found at all. It seems that they were not eaten by the zombies as Ouyang Feng thought because they were caged and could not escape.


    These animals, it seems, have all fled the city for some reason. Until now, they have gathered such a powerful force to come back and start looking for zombies. Of course, Ouyang Feng does not think that they will be friendly to human beings.


    Ouyang Feng is really glad. Fortunately, the instructor asked him to go to Heilong mountain and kill almost all the mutated animals in Heilong mountain, so that the mutated animals there have no chance to develop. Otherwise, if this wave of mutated animals did not appear here, but in the hope base, the consequences would be


    Ouyang Feng can''t help shivering. He is almost sure that if this group of mutant beasts directly appear in the hope base, then the hope base will lose a lot, at least two-thirds of the population. In that case, the inheritance of human beings will really be extinct!!


    But now it''s good that the mutants on Heilong mountain are almost dead and injured. As for the mutants outside, the natural moat of Heilong bridge is hard for these guys to cross. In other words, I hope the base will not be threatened by the tide of mutants for the time being.


    Ouyang Feng was thinking and moving forward. Just now, after avoiding the tide of mutant animals, Ouyang Feng suddenly remembered that the direction of these mutant animals was the city where Qianxun had been before.He must have a look at the battle between zombies and zombies. At least, he must first find out the strength of these zombies, and then make plans. Zombies, mutated insects, and devours are emerging again. The future of human beings is really not optimistic!


    Because of the long distance and the fast speed of the mutant herd, when Ouyang Feng came back, the mutant beast had collided with the corpse tide head on.


    With the help of the eye of heaven, Ouyang Feng clearly saw that thousands of zombies, no matter what level of zombies, seemed to be vulnerable in front of the zombies. Of course, this is also because the high-level zombies are concentrated in the center of the corpse tide, and the mutant herds now only impact on the periphery of the corpse tide.


    These enhanced zombies and mutant zombies are vulnerable in front of the mutant animals, but the mutant animals also seem to have certain wisdom, or animal instinct. They do not directly impact the central area of the corpse tide, but constantly prey on the zombies in front of them on the periphery.


    These mutant animals have a good appetite. After the zombie is knocked down, they are not only interested in the head of the zombie with fortified liquid, but also the corpse of the zombie is eaten clean by them, not even a bone is left.


    Ouyang Feng is lying in the distance, quietly watching the feast of the mutant beast. Although there are some enhanced zombies and mutant zombies fighting with the mutant beast now, even the mutant corpse king has not joined in the battle.


    But Ouyang Feng found that no matter what kind of mutant animals they are, their skin is quite tough. The sharp claws of mutant zombies can''t even tear off their fur when they grasp them.


    Moreover, the bodies of these mutant animals are quite flexible and move very fast. Ouyang Feng is now looking at a huge elephant, just like an ancient mammoth, rushing about among the corpses. With a long nose rolled, a mutant zombie is thrown directly into his mouth and then disappeared.


    There are also some gorillas, wolves, tigers, bears, leopards and other beasts, which are also killing these zombies crazily. However, these mutant beasts don''t seem to like wasting food, so they usually eat up one before killing the next one.


    Nevertheless, their killing speed is also quite fast. A large area of territory has been cleared outside the zombie tide. In just ten minutes, at least 100000 zombies have become the food of these mutant animals, and they have eaten them.


    Of course, the chaos in the periphery also attracted the attention of the high-level zombies in the corpse tide center. However, perhaps it is because the 100000 zombies killed by these mutant animals are not enough to see the total number of the corpse tide, or because the attraction of the life ball is too great. Therefore, the high-level zombies just looked at this side from a distance and did not take any action .


    The carnival of mutant animals has been going on all the time. Some of the small animals, perhaps because they are full, do not kill any more. Instead, they lie down lazily, licking their own hair and watching the others around them continue to kill zombies.


    Seeing this situation, Ouyang Feng understood that maybe the war between these mutant beasts and Zombies could not be completed in a short time, so after observing for a while, Ouyang Feng secretly went back to the hurricane.


    "Now, go back to the hope base immediately and tell Leizi about this situation. When they go out to clean up, they should pay attention to keeping the patrol far away and guard against the attack of the mutant herd."


    Ou Yangfeng first explained what he saw in detail, and then said solemnly:


    "the destructive power of these mutant beasts is even more than that of zombies, so we must not take it lightly. If waiyi encounters them without defense, it is likely that the whole army will be destroyed!"


    "In addition, let Leizi send a Guard Corps to Heilong mountain to clean it up again. We must ensure the safety around the hope base, and the guards in Jiangwan Town must be well arranged. Although the sea creatures may be less affected by the thick fog, we have to take precautions."


    "I understand! We''ll be right back! " Qiu Jian nodded.


    "Well! You go back to report the situation here, and then come back to me. I think those mutant beasts will not leave easily before killing all the zombies here. And tell Leizi! After eliminating the zombies in those cities, don''t take all the life balls back to the hope base. In addition to the ones needed for research, just leave them in the towns or cities on this side of the black dragon bridge! "


    Ouyang wind also told way, although don''t know the variation beast for life ball will be interested in, but after all careful no big mistake!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    Ouyang Feng thought about it carefully. After he found that there was nothing to be told, he waved to them to leave. Ouyang Feng didn''t leave anyone on his side, because it''s useless to stay. He didn''t plan to fight, just see the process of the mutant beast fighting with the zombie.


    One is that Ouyang Feng wants to find out the strength of the mutant animals. The other is that Ouyang Feng also has the idea of making a profit. With his speed, there is no such flying mutant animals as birds among the mutant animals. Therefore, even if there is an accident and he is found by the mutant animals, he has a certain degree of assurance that he can escape.


    In fact, Ouyang Feng doesn''t have to worry too much even if he has a mutant beast of birds. Don''t forget, his best weapon is bow and arrow. For birds, bow and arrow is the most lethal long-range weapon. With Ouyang Feng''s cold ice ability, Ouyang Feng doesn''t have to worry too much about this mutant beast.


    Watching the hurricane go away, ouyangfeng returned to the position he had just observed. At this time, most of the mutants have begun to rest. Only a dozen elephants, which are as big as giant mammoths, are still running around excitedly, continuing their delicious meal.


    In addition to elephants, even lions, tigers, leopards, bears and other beasts have begun to rest. It seems that they need a certain time to rest after eating!


    More than ten minutes later, the elephants seemed to have finally filled their stomachs and stopped killing. At this time, there was a big gap in the corpse tide. At least 300000 zombies died in the feast of mutant animals.


    Looking at the situation in front of him, Ouyang Feng can''t help being impatient. If the number of zombies in this city is according to the way these mutant animals eat, it may take them a long time to really start to meet those high-level zombies. Now, for Ouyang Feng, the most precious thing is time.


    Seeing that the current situation seems to last for a period of time, Ouyang Feng quietly left again and ran to the nearest city, where there are zombies gathering, and of course there will be life balls.


    Ouyang Feng''s plan is to take out the life ball, then bring it here and throw it into these mutant herds to see if it can trigger a war between the mutant herds and the zombie tide.


    As for the life ball of this city, Ouyang Feng doesn''t have the courage to take it. After all, the four corpse generals and hundreds of corpse demons are not decorations. If one is not good, he may not be able to get out.


    When passing by a small town, Ouyang Feng finds a car that can start in the town, and then drives the car towards his goal.


    After arriving at the city, Ouyang Feng parked his car on the periphery and then rushed into the center of the city. Because he didn''t want to take the life ball before, Ouyang Feng didn''t know what the life ball was.


    This time, when Ouyang Feng rushed into the center of the corpse group, he finally saw the so-called life ball. It was quite a big thing, with a diameter of two meters and five meters. Fortunately, Ouyang Feng had a space for Apocalypse. Otherwise, it would be a big project to take this huge thing out of the corpse group!


    Since this group of corpses has been cleaned up, the highest level of zombies now is just the king of dissimilated corpses, and the number is small. They are the fish left by chance when they were cleaned up last time.


    As for the other mutant corpse kings, these zombies, which were able to pose a certain threat to Ouyang Feng before, are no longer in Ouyang Feng''s eyes.


    After killing a pile of high-level zombies in the center and clearing out a vacant space, Ouyang Feng began to prepare to take out the life ball placed here.


    The life ball was placed in a building, and it was also in the basement. The exit was firmly sealed, so that the zombies could not destroy it and take out the life ball. But for Ouyang Feng, it was not even a trouble. When he took out the apocalypse, he opened a gap, and then directly went in, and then put the life ball into the Apocalypse space.


    Without the attraction of the life ball, the zombies around them seem to be a little irritable. Obviously, they are very dissatisfied with the mysterious disappearance of the items containing life energy that they have been guarding for a long time, but they haven''t got. But Ouyang Feng certainly won''t care about these.


    After he got out of the gap again, Ouyang Feng didn''t stop at all. He ran towards the direction of his parking. Although he knew that these zombies would leave because of the disappearance of the ball of life, anyway, they would not pose a threat to anyone in the hope base, so Ouyang Feng didn''t care about them.


    Back in the car, driving the car, ouyangfeng soon returned to the city where the mutated animals gathered. At this time, the mutated animals still gathered quietly to have a rest.


    Seeing all kinds of animals gathered together, Ouyang Feng felt a little uncomfortable no matter what, but immediately he began to worry. How should he put this life ball among these mutant animals?


    Now the life ball is in the Apocalypse space, so the life energy emitted will not be felt by any creature, but as long as you take it out, it is estimated that it will become the target of all creatures here, whether zombies or mutant animals.Looking at the mutant herd in the distance, Ouyang sighed. The main thing was that the size of the life ball was too big. If it was smaller, he could get closer and throw it directly.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Ouyang Feng finally had an idea. He got out of the car and summoned the apocalypse. He took off the top cover of the car. After comparing the size, he nodded with satisfaction.


    Later, Ouyang Feng cut a little iron sheet to fix the throttle and steering wheel. Then he got into the car again, drove the car and rushed to the mutant animals. When he was forty or fifty meters away from the mutant animals, Ouyang Feng quickly used the prepared iron sheet to hold the throttle, then fixed the steering wheel, and rushed out of the car from the top.


    At the moment of leaving the car, Ouyang Feng released the life ball from the Apocalypse space and left it in the car. Then he launched the strong wind and left here quickly!


    Before, when Ouyang Feng was just approaching, although these mutant beasts noticed the vehicle Ouyang Feng was driving, they didn''t have any big reaction. They didn''t seem to think the broken car was dangerous.


    But when the ball of life was released, all the mutants stood up and looked at the car that was roaring towards them.


    Now in the eyes of these mutants, this car is a powerful monster, because the life energy it sends out fluctuates very strongly. Even the zombies around are looking this way, and they are ready to move.


    Because Ouyang Feng pushed the accelerator directly to the end, and the original distance was not very far, so when the mutant beasts were still watching the car warily, the car had already crashed into the mutant herd.


    All of a sudden, there was chaos in the mutated herd. There was no mutated beast who dared to stand in front of the car, because they felt the huge life energy in the car. Out of the instinct of animals, they were more alert.


    And the car certainly won''t have any worries, anyway, as long as there is fuel, it will always rush down! Due to the avoidance of the mutant herd, the car ran all the way through the mutant herd and ran directly into the corpse tide.


    Zombies are not mutant animals. They don''t have the habit of giving way to powerful creatures unless they are higher than them. However, this car will not be regarded as the same kind by zombies. Therefore, the life energy it emits becomes the best food in the eyes of zombies.


    "Bang!" Because of the huge impact of the car, it was in the corpse group, and it was more than ten meters before it was blocked by the dense corpse tide. Because the life ball on the car was not fixed, because of the huge impact, at the moment when the car stopped, it was abandoned and flew towards the center of the corpse tide.


    Ouyang Feng in the distance was stunned. He didn''t expect that this operation would be so smooth. Originally, he just thought that he could send the life ball to the mutant herd, which might attract the zombies to fight for it.


    When the time comes, the high-level zombies will fight with the mutated animals. Ouyang Feng can have a good look at the strength of those mutated animals. Who knows, because of the vigilant nature of animals, they didn''t stop the car. Instead, they let it directly pass through the herd. What''s more, due to the huge inertia, they threw the ball of life into the depth of the corpse tide.


    Although the area of corpse tide is too large, it is impossible for this life ball to fly to the real center of corpse tide, even so, it is a surprise for Ouyang Feng.


    After the life ball was thrown away, the mutant beasts seemed to understand that it was not the roaring monster that sent out the energy fluctuation, but the big ball, so they rushed to the direction of the life ball one after another.


    The high-level zombies in the corpse tide rushed towards the life ball immediately after the life ball was thrown away, including the four corpse generals and almost all the high-level zombies.


    After being attracted by the ball of life for such a long time, the zombies in the corpse tide are very familiar with the energy fluctuation of the ball of life. Now they see one in front of them. Of course, they won''t let it go.


    At this time, the mutant herd has also rushed into the corpse tide. However, although they will still kill or fly the zombies in the way this time, they don''t directly eat them as before. Their goal is just the ball.


    Because the distance between the two sides is almost the same, the high-level zombie and the mutant beast army approach each other at a very fast speed, and then the two torrents collide heavily


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    The main force in the charge of the mutant beast is the giant elephants, which are more than eight meters tall. There are no zombies who can resist their steps. The zombies with a height of more than three meters can''t show the advantage of reminding in front of the giant elephants.


    Two long and sharp tusks are their most terrifying weapons, and their long noses are not only used for decoration. Even the corpse witches will be rolled up by their long noses when attacking these Colossus, and then they will be thrown into the entrance and disappear


    These colossus didn''t charge together, but separated very widely. Beside the Colossus, they followed a large number of other mutant beasts. When they collided with the corpses, witches, demons and corpses, the scene became quite chaotic.


    More and more zombies are thrown away, and more and more mutated animals are torn up. Ouyang Feng can see clearly that the mutated animals with the largest casualties are the small ones.


    It seems that after they become mutant animals, their main strength is speed. Although their bodies have become much stronger, their range is not as big as those large animals. When they face mutant zombies, they can''t see much difference. But once zombies above corpses join the battle, their disadvantages will show.


    Because both sides directly collide with each other, and whether zombies or mutants, their formation is relatively dense, so the speed advantage of small mutants can''t be reflected at all, because there are always a group of zombies around.


    It seems that the combat power of both sides should be dominated by mutants, but the advantage of zombies is the huge number. In addition, for zombies, there is no fear of death at all. Because of biological instinct, mutants always shrink back in the face of danger.


    So soon, those mutant animals were surrounded by corpse tide. However, because of the existence of the giant elephants, the Zombie''s enclosure was not so close. Any giant elephant could easily rush into the zombie group, and no zombie could stop these rough and fleshy monsters.


    Even the corpse demon, when facing the Colossus, should be careful not to be rolled up by their nose. Of course, it is certainly not fun to be stabbed by their long ivory.


    Among the mutants, there are many smarter ones. They don''t rush in the zombie group, but follow the giant elephant and kill the zombies constantly with the help of the impact of the giant elephant.


    The four corpse generals didn''t take part in the direct battle. Their goal was the life ball. However, after rushing into the corpse group, the biggest one in the Colossus went straight to the direction of the life ball. Many of the zombies were trampled by the colossus.


    Because there was no strong obstruction at all, the Colossus quickly reached the place where the ball of life fell. Then he rolled up the ball of life with his long nose. For ou Yangfeng, the ball of life might be a little big, but in front of the Colossus, it was just like a normal adult holding a football.


    Seeing that the Colossus got the ball of life, the four corpse generals also began to worry. They all raised their heads and roared. With their roaring, all the high-level zombies nearby, especially the corpse demons and corpse witches, swarmed to the colossus. Then, the four corpse generals also jumped on the Colossus at the same time, clawing at the giant head of the colossus.


    Because the nose needs to roll the ball of life, the giant elephant''s weapon now is only the two long tusks, but the flexibility of these two tusks is obviously much lower than that of its long nose.


    Almost in an instant, the giant elephant was inundated by zombies pouring in from all directions. Along with the giant elephant, there were the small mutants who were always around him.


    Because this time they were subjected to the high-level zombie fire, although these mutant beasts tried their best to kill these zombies, they were still decreasing rapidly. Although every mutant beast died, there would be more than a dozen or even corpses buried with witches, and occasionally there would be corpse demons, which were second only to the corpse generals.


    But after all, the number of mutants is out of proportion to the number of zombies. So soon, the biggest Colossus was left with its own mutants.


    Because of being surrounded by zombies and losing a lot of companions, these mutant animals are not as leisurely as they were before, and they are not as able to get together as they were before, and they are beginning to look a little flustered.


    Although the ball of life is also attractive to them, for animals, food is important, but when they obviously feel dangerous, they will give up food and run for their lives.


    Seeing that the biggest colossus has been inundated by countless zombies, other colossus begin to flee, and their escape direction is naturally the direction they came from. Even the mutant animals can see that only in this direction can the zombie encirclement be smaller.


    "Hold on Maybe he felt his companion''s leaving, and the drowned giant elephant suddenly let out a long roar, and then with all his strength, he threw out the life ball rolled on his nose, in the direction of his own kind.I don''t know whether this colossus is for the purpose of transferring these zombies, or to leave the feeling that it will bring great benefits to its own kind, or it just throws it blindly, but the direction is just there. In a word, this colossus doesn''t want to keep the ball of life.


    Seeing the ball of life flying, the two close Colossus, without any hesitation, stretched out their noses directly and rolled towards the ball of life at the same time. The winner who finally won the ball of life, without any hesitation, continued to run forward.


    In addition, the Colossus that was not captured did not fight again, but ran behind the winner. Perhaps due to the attraction of the ball of life, other colossus that had been running around all the time also slowly approached the Colossus holding the ball of life, and the mutants that followed them naturally followed.


    The whole mutated herd gathered together again and ran towards the direction they came from. However, the mutated herd at this time was much smaller than that at that time. Even the giant elephant fell into the tide of corpses.


    Of course, the loss of the zombie tide is greater than that of the mutant beast, especially the chaos after Ouyang Feng threw the life ball into the corpse group. The time was not long, maybe less than ten minutes, but the loss of the zombie tide was at least more than one million.


    After all, those mutant beasts didn''t kill with all their strength before. They killed and ate one by one, and the zombies around didn''t rush to them. So although it was a long time before, not many zombies were really killed, and the chaotic period behind was different.


    Later, due to the influence of the life ball, both the mutant animals and Zombies seem to be crazy, although later the mutant animals seem to feel the danger and plan to give up the life ball and escape from here.


    But the zombies didn''t let them go. They surrounded them to death and didn''t make way for them. These mutant animals, under the threat of life, launched a crazy killing, which led to the huge loss of corpse tide.


    Although more than one million zombies are still insignificant for the whole corpse tide, this is only for low-level zombies. In the short ten minutes just now, nearly half of the high-level zombies in the whole corpse tide died.


    Even the top corpse generals are only two left now. The other two are hung on the ivory of the biggest giant elephant, while the last one is gone. Maybe it was trampled into meat mud by the giant elephant.


    It can be said that if these mutant beasts do not choose to escape, but fight with these Colossus, maybe this mutant herd has the ability to completely destroy this corpse herd, but the attraction of the life ball to these mutant beasts is not enough. Therefore, this kind of Ouyang wind does not appear, which is the result that we hope very much.


    After losing the ball of life, the surrounded colossus seemed to have exhausted its physical strength and collapsed, even the earth under it was shocked by it. However, the remaining two corpses did not continue to kill the Colossus completely, but with all the zombies around them, they chased the ball of life


    Obviously, for zombies, the life ball is the most important. Although this giant elephant also has huge life energy and life source in its body, it is far less beneficial to zombies than that life ball.


    The mutant herd doesn''t care whether the zombies chase them or not. Anyway, they are ready to leave long ago. After all, they are animals. When they didn''t suffer losses just now, they can rest beside the zombies.


    But now they know that these zombies are not as easy to deal with as they think. It seems that the outside world is still dangerous. It''s safer to go back to their home.


    Under the command of the corpse generals, the zombies are closely chasing the mutant herd, even the life ball behind them. In a few minutes, not only the mutant beasts ran away, but also the huge corpse tide lost more than half of the zombies.


    In particular, almost all the high-level zombies left with the corpses. After Ouyang Feng had a look at the zombies left behind, he found that there were not even a few mutant corpse kings. Basically, they were all mutant zombies and enhanced zombies.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t expect this result, but now Ouyang Feng can''t change it. Looking at the tide of corpses left behind, and then at the zombies and mutant herds far away, Ouyang Feng shakes his head and grins bitterly.


    It''s a medium-sized ending. It''s neither good nor bad. However, when he looks at the city again, Ouyang Feng suddenly moves in his heart and rushes forward. His goal is the giant elephant falling among the corpses


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    Although there are still hundreds of millions of zombies left behind, the highest one is the mutant corpse king. There is no threat to Ouyang Feng at all. It is the body of this giant elephant. Its life energy must be sufficient, and this must not be wasted.


    Moreover, after such a long time of consumption, Ouyang Feng''s mutated animal meat has not been much. Let''s see if we can find some other complete mutated animal carcasses besides this giant elephant.


    Although these mutant animals were killed by zombies, Ouyang Feng didn''t care. First of all, the mutant animals should not be infected by zombie virus. Even if they were, they would not be infected by Ouyang Feng.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Feng''s speed is faster. He quickly came to the giant elephant and killed all the zombies around it. Then he pressed his hand on the giant elephant''s body and wanted to receive it into the Apocalypse space.


    But to Ouyang Feng''s surprise, he failed to collect the huge body. Shouldn''t he? After absorbing the hull of the spaceship, the Apocalypse space has expanded a lot, more than three times as much as before. Although this colossus is huge, it is still extremely easy to install it in the Apocalypse space?


    Ouyang Feng quickly went around to the head of the giant elephant to see, and found that as expected, the giant elephant''s vitality was quite tenacious. Although it was burned by a large group of high-level zombies, his whole body was scarred, and even his eyes were blinded, it still did not die.


    Looking at the dying Colossus, Ouyang Feng hesitated, but he finally asked the Apocalypse: "Apocalypse! Can you communicate with this big guy? " In Ouyang Feng''s view, even big trees and Apocalypse have ways to talk to them, and elephants should be no problem.


    "Of course Apocalypse''s answer did not disappoint Ouyang Feng: "do you want me to tell him that we can save him and let him obey our orders in the future?"


    "Can we save it?" Ouyang Feng frowned and asked: "the price is not small?"


    "Can it be saved, at a price For others, it''s not small, but for you, it''s easy. " The Apocalypse said: "this giant elephant has reached the level of level 6 creature. It is the most powerful of all the mutant beasts just now."


    "It''s just that it was collected by those high-level zombies just now, and it''s too big to avoid, so it lost too much life in its body, which led to its present situation."


    "But even now, if those high-level zombies don''t come back, give it enough time, it can still stand up again. It''s not so easy to kill such a huge level 6 creature!"


    "Do we just need to add some life to it now?" Ouyang Feng was relieved when he heard the Apocalypse''s words. What he was most afraid of was that he needed to save the elephant with the core of his life. Such a huge body would not need less core of his life, and would certainly bring irrecoverable losses to his core of his life.


    In that case, maybe Ouyang Feng would not choose to save the elephant. Although the elephant must be a strong fighting force if it can be subdued, if the core of life is used as the price, it will not be worth the loss. However, if it is the source of life, there will be no problem.


    The core of life itself can transform the life energy into the source of life. Therefore, Ouyang Feng, the source of life, will not be lacking. Thinking of this, Ouyang Feng said to Tianqi in his heart: "Tianqi, synthesize the medicine immediately. The faster, the better if you can save this elephant.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t know when those mutant animals and Zombies would come back, so naturally, he wanted to do it as soon as possible!


    "No matter how fast it is, it will take two days!" Apocalypse.


    "Ah? So long? " Ouyang Feng was stunned: "didn''t you just say that if you give it enough time, it can stand up by itself? Why does it take us so long to save it now? "


    "Yes! What I''m talking about is that there is "enough" time. If we don''t do something and let it recover, it will take at least one to two months to recover. " Ouyang Feng was surprised by Apocalypse''s reply:


    "you know, the bigger the creature is, the harder it is to kill. However, the slower it recovers, especially the elephant has lost a lot of life. It needs to slowly recover the life in its body. When the life reaches a certain concentration, it can be used to recover its body."


    "The two days I''m talking about are just the time for it to recover. As for the origin of life, we need not recover it by itself. We''ll just fill it up. In addition, we''ll make the origin of life in its body reach a fairly high concentration. Maybe this lucky guy can reach the seventh level of life in one fell swoop!"


    "Good! Then you''re going to synthesize the potion right away! " Ouyang Feng said in a hurry, and then his figure flashed out again. He made a big circle on the battlefield where chaos had happened before. This circle really surprised him.


    Ouyang Feng has collected more than 2000 complete mutant animals, big and small. Of course, the smallest one here is also the kind of mutant animals such as goats. As for cats and dogs, Ouyang Feng has not collected them. He does not intend to take these pre apocalyptic pets as food.After entering the corpse group, nearly half of the ten thousand mutants lost their lives when they went out. At least 4000 mutants died in the corpse tide. However, many of the mutants'' corpses were torn up or eaten directly by zombies. Therefore, only these two thousand mutants were left for Ouyang Feng.


    But this is not Ouyang Feng''s only harvest. Don''t forget, although these mutant beasts lost a lot, the zombies lost more than the mutant beasts. So in this circle, Ouyang Feng gained a lot of Apocalypse points. And because Apocalypse can now absorb life energy remotely, Ouyang Feng is only collecting the corpses of mutant beasts, By the way, I absorbed the life energy of these zombies, which can be said to be the same as the white ones!


    After turning the battlefield to one side and confirming that there was nothing missing, Ouyang Feng returned to the elephant again. In fact, the number of high-level zombies next to the elephant was the most, and there were even hundreds of corpse demons and nearly a thousand corpse witches died beside him. However, Ouyang Feng did not absorb these high-level zombies, because he knew that these zombies were important to Qianxun, Qianqian and Xiaowu It all works.


    Anyway, those zombies haven''t come back yet, and the zombies left here don''t pose a threat to Ouyang Feng. Especially now, with the decrease of the tide of corpses, the rest of the zombies are surrounded by the life ball in the center of the city, and they don''t care about Ouyang Feng at all, so Ouyang Feng is not worried.


    At this time, a potion appeared in Ouyang Feng''s hand. Ouyang Feng picked up the potion which was about the same size as the previous awakening potion, looked at it in front of him and asked, "Apocalypse, for such a big elephant, just use such a small bottle? Don''t you say it needs a lot of life? "


    "Alas! I''m talking about concentration. Who said quantity? " Tianqi sighed, saying that he was worried about Ouyang Feng''s IQ: "according to your meaning, this elephant needs the source of life, which should be able to fill its body. You are not as big as its trunk, so it is not enough to fill you in?"


    "Well Ouyang Feng, who was despised, was embarrassed and asked again, "how can I use it?"


    "Just pour it on its wound, any wound!" The Apocalypse replied.


    It''s easy. The elephant is black and blue now. The most serious part even shows its internal organs. However, after thinking about it, Ouyang Feng decided to pour the medicine into his blind eye. In this way, maybe his eye can recover as soon as possible.


    However, before the action, Ouyang Feng was more cautious. He was afraid that waiyi would come forward by himself and be misunderstood by the elephant who had not died. He thought that he was attacking it, so Ouyang Feng said to Tianqi:


    "Tianqi! Tell the big guy that I''ll help him and keep him from attacking me


    "Don''t you make a deal with it first?" The Apocalypse was a bit of an accident.


    "No need!" Ouyang Feng thought about it and said, "it''s an animal. Although it''s not willing to admit it, generally speaking, animals are more grateful than human beings. At least if I save it, it will never harm me! As for the rest, let''s talk about it then! "


    "All right! Whatever you want Apocalypse didn''t say much anymore. Instead, he used to communicate with the elephant. Because the elephant was lying on the ground, only one eye was exposed. Just then, the eye was scratched by the zombie and lost its eyesight. Therefore, now it can''t see ouyangfeng.


    However, after the Apocalypse communicated with it, the elephant sent out a life wave representing gratitude, and shook its big ear to show its friendliness.


    Ouyang Feng was relieved to jump on the head of the elephant, because the elephant is too big, standing on the ground, Ouyang Feng simply can''t reach its eyes.


    After coming up, Ouyang Feng didn''t use the medicine immediately. Instead, he picked the corpse hanging on the elephant''s ivory and threw it on the ground. Then he opened the bottle of medicine and gently poured it into the elephant''s eyes.


    At the moment when the medicine was poured into the elephant''s eye socket, the elephant''s body suddenly trembled, but immediately recovered calm. Then, his ears swayed again. Obviously, the elephant already knew that Ouyang Feng had given it something absolutely good.


    Ouyang Feng squats down and pats the elephant on the head. Then he jumps down and comes to the corpse general he just dropped. The corpse general who seems to have died suddenly jumps up when Ouyang Feng comes to him, and then grabs Ouyang Feng''s head


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    Ouyang Feng had been prepared for a long time, because when he took off the corpse general, he intended to take it into the Apocalypse space, but he didn''t succeed, just like he took the elephant, because the elephant was not dead, so he couldn''t take it in.


    Apocalypse space is not completely unable to receive objects with vitality, but the vitality is too strong, apocalypse space can not bear, so, of course, Ouyang Feng knows that this corpse will not die.


    But at that time, because Ouyang Feng was eager to treat the elephant, he had no time to pay attention to it. Moreover, it was still on the elephant at that time. If they started fighting at that time, it might cause misunderstanding of the elephant.


    So at the beginning, Ouyang Feng just threw the corpse down, and then ignored it. According to Ouyang Feng''s understanding, once it was thrown to the ground, the corpse should immediately run for his life. However, Ouyang Feng didn''t care. He felt that there was the ball of life. Even if the corpse would run away, it should also run to the center of the city, among his subordinates.


    It''s just that it will take more than two days for the elephant to recover completely. As for Xiaowu, they should come back later. They still have a lot of free time. Just take this opportunity to try the strength of the corpse general.


    In fact, Ouyang Feng has never fought with the corpse generals. He had planned to fight with these zombies just now, but the appearance of these mutant beasts disrupted Ouyang Feng''s plan. Now he just left a corpse generals, which can let Ouyang Feng have a general understanding of this guy''s strength!


    After he found that the corpse would be thrown on the ground, he didn''t run away. Although Ouyang Feng was surprised, he didn''t care. It was better to stay, so that he could be more sure of the corpse alone.


    The only worry is that the corpse will summon the zombies in the distance, which may affect the recovery of the elephant. But if you think about the elephant''s thick skin, Ouyang Feng will forget it. It''s a big deal that you can solve the battle quickly.


    When the corpse general''s claws came, Ouyang Feng''s eye could see clearly that the weakness of the corpse general was in his head and chest. Although he didn''t understand why there were two, as long as he knew the weakness, he would be easy to start.


    At the same time, Ouyang Feng also launched a gust of wind. His body was like lightning and flint, and he went through the gap between the corpse general''s claws. While passing through the claws, the Apocalypse flashed across the corpse general''s neck, and a huge head rose to the sky.


    However, the corpse general didn''t fall into death because his head was cut off. On the contrary, he jumped up with it. His three meter high body didn''t look clumsy at all. His claws clawed at Ouyang Feng''s legs from below again.


    Ouyang Feng volleyed a somersault in the air, suddenly turned into a head and feet, holding the apocalypse in both hands, and forced to chop down the corpse general''s claws.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of the sound of gold and iron, apocalypse and corpse will double claw collision together, burst out a string of sparks, ouyangfeng by this force, the body directly backward.


    The corpse general was chopped by Ouyang Feng and fell directly to the ground. His feet just touched the ground. The corpse general made an unexpected move for Ouyang Feng. He turned around and jumped directly at the elephant.


    Ouyang Feng was shocked. From the collision between the apocalypse and the corpse general''s claws, we can know that the corpse general''s claws are definitely not defensible by the elephant''s skin. What''s more, the crisscross wounds on the elephant''s body have already proved this.


    Ouyang Feng is not in chaos when he is in danger. Although he is in the air, he can''t support the elephant quickly, but people can''t come, which doesn''t mean Ouyang Feng has no other way.


    The blade of apocalypse in his hand turned into the bow of apocalypse. Then four arrows with frosty feathers came out and shot at the corpse general who was rushing at the elephant. Although the corpse general who lost his head could not see the arrow, he could feel the energy fluctuation around him.


    It happened that the four arrows were all carrying frost energy, so the corpse general suddenly stopped his body and tried to let the four arrows pass by. In his reaction, the four waves of energy that hit him should be shot at his body.


    If you don''t have any dodge and continue to rush to the elephant, you will be hit by the four energy. But if it stops, you can let the four energy attack. In its perception, Ouyang Feng is still flying backward. Even if he stops and rushes forward, Ouyang Feng can''t stop himself from killing the elephant and swallowing it The energy in its body.


    Seeing the corpse general''s action, Ouyang Feng, whose body is still in the air, can''t help showing a sneer. Then, white light flashed out of his eyes, and the four feather arrows flying in the air suddenly changed their direction. Although the angle of adjustment was not big, they just shot at the corpse general''s limbs.


    The corpse general did not expect this kind of situation. Before he had time to think about this strange situation, four feather arrows had already hit his limbs, and the frost energy instantly diffused in his body.


    At this time, Ouyang Feng just landed on the ground. At the moment of landing, Ouyang Feng''s feet flicked and his body shot at the corpse general again. At this time, Ouyang Feng was still in the duration of the strong wind, and his speed was even faster than the arrow.The corpse whose body is covered by frost energy has no chance to fight back at all. Suddenly, it is chopped by the Apocalypse blade that Ouyang Feng has switched back to form, and a series of sounds of gold and iron are heard again.


    Ouyang Feng was stunned to find that his Apocalypse had cut the bones of the corpse general. Was the bones of the corpse general as hard as his claws?


    But just now I cut the corpse general''s head with a knife? It''s impossible. Its neck bone is the worst defense of all the bones in the body, isn''t it?


    Ouyang Feng subconsciously looks at the corpse general''s neck. Immediately, Ouyang Feng seems to have found the clue, and suddenly realizes it. Then the apocalypse in his hand attacks the corpse general again.


    This time, the corpse will no longer be able to block the Apocalypse of Ouyang wind, its limbs were instantly cut off, fell to the ground, lost the support of the drive, also powerless to fall down.


    Looking at the remains of the corpse generals who still want to work hard together, Ouyang Feng smiles, and then the Apocalypse continuously stirs up the corpse generals'' limbs, making it unable to recover again.


    Seeing that Xiaowu ate up all the corpses of the corpse demon last time, Ou Yangfeng thought that every part of the corpse demon''s body should be useful to the zombie like them, so he didn''t receive the Apocalypse space.


    Because the Apocalypse space is still absorbing the space energy from the wreckage of the Devourer spacecraft. If the corpse general''s body is also included, the life energy inside will also be absorbed by the apocalypse.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t know if this would affect Xiaowu''s absorption, or when they ate the corpse generals, so he didn''t act rashly!


    After solving the battle, Ouyang Feng was a little lucky. Fortunately, he had a fight with this guy. Although the corpse was definitely not in the peak state, at least he had some understanding of the corpse. Moreover, Ouyang Feng''s eyes were aimed at the elephant''s ivory.


    After testing the tenacity of the skeleton of the corpse general, Ouyang Feng really understood the sharpness of the elephant''s ivory.


    Although Ouyang Feng just used the Apocalypse blade to chop the skeleton of the corpse general, not the sharpest blade, it was apocalypse. Even Apocalypse could not be cut open, which proved that the skeleton of the corpse general was definitely one of the hardest materials in the world.


    Fortunately, the bone is hard, and the joint of the bones is still the weakness of the corpse generals. However, because this is not the fatal weakness of the corpse generals, it is not within the scope of the heavenly eye.


    Just now, Ouyang Feng accidentally saw the corpse general''s neck, and found that his previous knife had just been cut through the joint of the two neck bones. Then he cut the corpse general''s head off.


    After discovering this, the corpse general''s limbs would not have survived. If Ouyang Feng didn''t want to leave this guy to Xiaowu or Chihiro, he would not have survived.


    Looking back at the elephant, I found that the elephant was fanning its ears at itself, as if thanking itself. The elephant was blind, but it could also feel the energy fluctuations around itself.


    Ouyang Feng''s fight with the corpse general, of course, he also knows, and in his opinion, Ouyang Feng fought with the corpse general just to protect him, so the elephant''s favor for Ouyang Feng at this time is soaring.


    Ouyang Feng naturally doesn''t know about this, and the elephant is now using the source of life to repair its body. If it sends out energy fluctuations, it will affect its own repair, so the elephant doesn''t directly transmit life fluctuations to Ouyang Feng, but just fans its big ear to show its gratitude.


    He stroked the elephant''s trunk gently to show his gratitude. Then, Ouyang Feng began to circle around the elephant''s body.


    Because Ouyang Feng remembers that there should be two corpse generals who died on the elephant''s side, and there are really only two corpse generals who went to chase the mutant herd. So now he only saw one. Where''s the other one? These are all good things. We can''t waste them!!


    But after three rounds, Ouyang Feng didn''t find another corpse, even the corpse.


    "Is this guy eating it?" Ouyang Feng was a little depressed. Then he raised his head and looked around


    "Why? Who is that? " Looking at a motorcade driving here in the distance, Ouyang Feng frowned and whispered to himself


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    Looking at the distant motorcade, Ouyang Feng''s face is not very good-looking, because now the elephant is still recovering, and there is only one person on his side. If these people are not good birds, he may be very difficult to protect the elephant.


    The direction of this motorcade is just opposite to the hope base, so it will not be the people who hope the base. In this end of life, they are either their own people or the enemy, especially when the strength of the other side is dominant.


    However, this team seems to be a search team, because in the team, in addition to two buses, the other seven or eight cars are trucks. At the front, there is a military jeep with a machine gun on it.


    Looking back at the elephant, Ouyang Feng estimated that its split body should not be able to stop the machine gun fire.


    After thinking about it carefully, ouyangfeng jumps onto the road. He is ready to contact these survivors first. If these people feel bad for him, he can''t say it. He can only kill them.


    Although Ouyang Feng doesn''t want to kill more people, sometimes some people have to. This is the reason why Ouyang Feng is worried. If it wasn''t for this, Ouyang Feng was lying in ambush on the roadside and suddenly launched an attack, this team might not have reacted and would have been badly hit.


    As the car approached, Ouyang Feng''s eye also saw the man in the cab. After seeing this man, Ouyang Feng was stunned for a moment, and then he was relieved.


    This is an acquaintance. Although he is not a friend, he is not a ferocious person. It''s just that the relationship between Ouyang Feng and them is not intimate.


    The man driving the jeep is he Zihao, the strong man under Zhao Ying in Kate city. At the beginning, because of Fang Xiaoyun''s last words, Zhao Ying went to Ouyang Feng to fight, and finally died in Ouyang Feng''s hands.


    He Zihao saw the whole story clearly, and knew that Fang Xiaoyun was responsible for the whole thing, so he didn''t continue to tangle with Ouyang Feng, but maybe it was because Ouyang Feng took in No. 7, and Fang Xiaoyun was killed by No. 7.


    Therefore, these people think that they still have a bad heart for Ouyang Feng, and Ouyang Feng knows that, so he doesn''t say anything to keep these people, but let them go.


    Now it seems that they have found a place to live and started a new life. Judging from the scale of the search team, it seems that they are living a good life now.


    At least they dare to drive so many vehicles out, which means that the fuel reserves of their camp should be very abundant, because the general camp is on foot or a bus. After finding resources, they search for vehicles nearby and then drive back to the camp.


    Although they are acquaintances, ouyangfeng still stands in the middle of the road, quietly waiting for their arrival. At least, we should test their attitude first. After all, they are not friends.


    Ouyang Feng sees each other, and he Zihao and he Zihao obviously also find Ouyang Feng. Although they don''t have eyes, they still have telescopes, but they don''t stop. Instead, they come straight to Ouyang Feng.


    However, it is obvious that he Zihao is also on guard against ouyangfeng. The motorcade stops one kilometer away from ouyangfeng and begins to guard around. Only he Zihao''s Jeep continues to move on.


    It seems that the original Guard Corps still made he Zihao have some scruples. Although he thought Ouyang Feng would not embarrass them, he still kept a certain vigilance.


    Even before the end of the world, all kinds of alliances or cooperative relationships may be changed before interests, let alone the end of the jungle rule. Therefore, Ouyang Feng didn''t care what he Zihao did.


    When the jeep comes to about five meters in front of Ouyang Feng, it stops slowly. He Zihao opens the door, jumps out of the car and comes to Ouyang Feng.


    Looking at Ouyang Feng, he Zihao can''t say what he feels like. For the thing that Ouyang Feng killed Zhao Ying, he Zihao knows that Zhao Ying at that time was actually determined to die, because Fang Xiaoyun''s death was too big a blow to Zhao Ying.


    He Zihao knows something about Zhao Ying''s past, so he has no prejudice against Ouyang Feng. In that situation, death may be more suitable for Zhao Ying, but anyway, he regards Zhao Ying as a benefactor in his heart, and he also has some admiration for Zhao Ying.


    Therefore, he Zihao admires Ouyang Feng in his heart. After all, not everyone can build such a powerful army in this last life. But subconsciously, he Zihao still has some resistance to Ouyang Feng and his hope base.


    "He Zihao! I remember right? " Ouyang Feng looks at he Zihao, nods and says with a smile.


    "Well! That''s right He Zihao also nodded, then looked around: "are you alone?"


    "There are some special circumstances, so I told them to go back and report! " Ouyang Feng didn''t hide it and told the truth.


    "Special circumstances?" He Zihao looked at Ouyang Feng''s solemn expression and couldn''t help frowning.In his impression, the strength of Ouyang Feng''s hope base surpasses them not only a little bit, but also something that Ouyang Feng values so much. It is estimated that it will not be a trivial matter.


    "Have you ever seen a mutant?" Ouyang Feng looks at he Zihao and asks.


    "Yes! I''ve killed a lot of them, but they''re really powerful. They''re more difficult to deal with than zombies. Fortunately, they don''t have a large number, and they''re not dangerous! " He Zihao nodded and said that as long as they live in the last days, especially the search teams who often go out, they will encounter some mutant animals or insects more or less.


    "Not much?" Ouyang Feng laughs bitterly. Then, he tells he Zihao what happened just now. Even though he knows he Zihao won''t join the hope base, after all, they are a human force, and Ouyang Feng doesn''t want to hide it.


    "Tens of thousands of mutants?" He Zihao was shocked and immediately subconsciously looked around him, as if he was afraid that the mutant herd in Ouyang tuyere would suddenly come back.


    "Look at that!" Ouyang Feng pointed to the city: "since you come in this direction, you should know how many zombies there are in this city?"


    He Zihao looks in the direction directed by Ouyang Feng, and he can''t help sighing. Ouyang Feng is right. He has indeed been here. This time, he was planning to come to the city to take a chance and see if he could kill some zombies outside the city and transport them back as fertilizer.


    Now not only the number of zombies has decreased significantly, but the area that was used as a battlefield by mutant animals and zombies is also in a mess. Anyone can see at a glance that there has just been a big war here, especially the elephant that fell to the ground like a hill, which further proves what Ouyang Feng said just now.


    After returning to the car, he took out his telescope and observed for a while, he Zihao finally confirmed that the high-level zombies in the city, as Ouyang Feng said, had all left to hunt down the mutant animals.


    Looking at ouyangfeng, he Zihao is a bit hesitant, because the current situation of the city, according to their strength, should be able to win. Then, whether it is the materials left behind in the city, or the corpses of these zombies, they are of great help to he Zihao''s camp.


    But after all, Ouyang Feng came here first, and he Zihao was a little embarrassed. Although Ouyang Feng was alone, he was quite clear about the terrible power behind him.


    Seeing he Zihao''s expression, Ou Yangfeng said with a smile: "this city is dispensable to me. If you have the ability to clean it up, it will be your own, but Don''t move the Dead Zombie and the elephant on the battlefield. The rest of you are free! "


    "Good! Thank you He Zihao nodded to ouyangfeng, then waved to his team to get ready to start.


    "Yes! I''d like to remind you that it''s better to clean up the zombies here as soon as possible on the premise of ensuring the safety of your personnel. I''m not sure that those high-level zombies or even mutant animals will return quietly. " Ouyang Feng reminds us.


    "Well! Understand? We''ll be careful! " He Zihao nodded.


    Ouyang Feng nods again, then turns around and walks towards the elephant. He Zihao and the zombie fight. Ouyang Feng doesn''t want to participate. He just needs to protect the elephant. As for the possible casualties among them Want to get what, some price is must pay!


    "Head! Why is this guy here? " After he Zihao returned to the jeep, a bald man in the back seat asked. He had seen ouyangfeng in the city of Kat before, and he still remembers the terrible power of him and those guardians.


    "It happened to be!" He Zihao replied: "don''t tangle about this. Get ready to fight. There are no high-level zombies in this city. Clean them up as soon as possible and search for materials. Those high-level zombies may return at any time. We must do it as soon as possible!"


    "Ah? We What about that guy? " Bareheaded looked at ouyangfeng''s back and asked, obviously he also thought of the question he Zihao had just thought of.


    "Ha ha! Such a small city, people simply did not pay attention to, perhaps, only we in the end of the world struggling to survive the poor guy, will this city as a treasure He Zihao looks at Ouyang Feng''s back and laughs at himself. Then he steps on the accelerator and rushes towards the zombie tide on the edge of the city


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    Ouyang Feng came back to the elephant, reached out his hand and touched the elephant gently. Now the elephant has been able to distinguish Ouyang Feng''s breath of life, so although its eyes have not recovered, the elephant still gently swayed its ears when Ouyang Feng came near.


    What makes Ouyang Feng strange is that according to the principle, the elephant should have begun to recover from its injury. Why hasn''t there been any movement until now? Even the blind eye socket did not show any tendency of healing.


    When Ouyang Feng asked Tianqi about his discovery, Tianqi gave him an explanation that made him a little excited, that is, the elephant is now trying to integrate the life origin of its body with his own. Once fully integrated, the elephant is likely to directly step into Level 7.


    When it is advanced, its wounds will naturally heal. Therefore, in the eyes of apocalypse, the elephant is quite able to seize the opportunity. According to its current favor for Ouyang Feng, the elephant is likely to stay in the end and become a great help to him.


    So Ouyang Feng ignored the elephant and jumped to the top floor of a building at will, then looked at he Zihao who was arranging the battle plan.


    Although there are no high-level zombies, the over 100 million corpses here are not easily captured by he Zihao. Therefore, when the battle officially starts, they still need to discuss where to enter, where to break through, and where to surround and kill the zombies.


    After watching them for a while, Ouyang Feng suddenly felt a move in his heart and jumped down again. Then he ran to them. But in order not to cause misunderstanding, Ouyang Feng stopped when he was about 100 meters away from them, and then walked slowly towards them.


    Seeing Ouyang Feng coming, he Zihao temporarily stopped their discussion and turned to look at Ouyang Feng. He didn''t know what Ouyang Feng was doing. Maybe he regretted giving the city to himself?


    "Don''t be nervous. I''ll make a deal with you when I come." Ou Yangfeng said with a smile, "you all know that there is strengthening liquid in the head of the zombie, right?"


    "Of course! If you have something to say, please say it He Zihao looked at Ouyang Feng and said with surprise. Now he has guessed Ouyang Feng''s request, which must be to let them give him the fortified liquid in the corpse in exchange for the city.


    He Zihao originally knew that there was no free lunch in the world. If Ouyang Feng really made this request, he would accept it. After all, the probability of using that fortifier to enhance his strength is too low, and there are no high-level zombies here, even if it is given to Ouyang Feng.


    "You should all have used fortifier, so I don''t have to say the advanced probability." Ouyang Feng looks at the people in front of him. This time, there are only over 500 people who came with he Zihao. He remembers that there were more than 3000 people who left with he Zihao. Now it seems that they have really found a good foothold.


    "Well! Of course, we know that you are the first one to come to this city, so if you want the fortified liquid, there is no problem. After a while, the zombies we killed will collect all the fortified liquid, and then give it to you. We will use it to exchange the resources of this city with you! "


    He Zihao gritted his teeth and said the condition on his own initiative. As soon as Ouyang Feng mentioned the promotion probability of the fortified liquid, he Zihao decided that his speculation was correct. Ouyang Feng came for the fortified liquid. If he wanted the fortified liquid, he should first emphasize the weakness of the fortified liquid, so as to facilitate him to bargain with himself.


    However, although he Zihao took the initiative to say this condition, Ouyang Feng''s image in his heart is rapidly declining. It seems that he pulled up that powerful army, which should also be cultivated by taking advantage of it. He Zihao thinks so in his heart.


    "You misunderstood!" To his surprise, Ouyang Feng didn''t show any surprise after hearing what he said. Instead, he shook his head gently: "he Yeah! You are older than me. I''ll call you brother ho. "


    Looking at he Zihao, Ouyang Feng said seriously: "brother he! This city is not mine, and you don''t need to exchange anything with me, but speaking I really need these enhancers. "


    "I have a strange ability. I can purify these enhancers. After purification, I have a 100% chance of upgrading people!"


    Ouyang Feng''s words surprised he Zihao and others, and then they began to talk about it. However, most people seem to have a skeptical attitude. It''s no wonder that they are too abnormal. In this end of life, there is such a power, it''s just open.


    "Shut up He Zihao looked at his own people talking about it, and could not help shouting. Then he looked at Ouyang Feng and said in a deep voice, "I believe he has this ability!"


    Of course he Zihao believed it. Now he suddenly realized why all the thousands of guardians he had seen before were awakeners. For them, it was a miracle.


    Now when he heard Ouyang Feng''s words, he Zihao suddenly realized that if Ouyang Feng had such magical powers, their strength would be easier to explain.Besides, ouyangfeng really doesn''t need to cheat them. He Zihao knows his weight. Let alone them, even if they bring all the people in their camp, it''s not worth the hope that the base will cheat them, because the strength of both sides is no longer on the same level.


    These five hundred people are already the elite in their camp. Among them, there are ten awakeners, and the rest are all evolutors. But this strength is not enough for the hope base. What are they cheating us to do?


    "What do you mean by that?" He Zihao looks at Ou Yangfeng and asks. His eyes seem to be a little excited. He already has some guesses, but he is not sure.


    "Nothing! Anyway, I''m waiting for someone here. It''s estimated that I''ll have to wait three or four days. " Ouyang Feng looked at the direction of the hope base and said leisurely:


    "although you are not members of the hope base, at least you are all human beings, and you can be regarded as acquaintances. Just as I am idle, I can help you synthesize some awakening potions!"


    "If you can wipe out all the zombies here, I should be able to make all of you reach the awakening. Of course, maybe there will be more, just as my salary!"


    "Good!" To Ouyang Feng''s surprise, he Zihao agreed to Ouyang Feng''s words without hesitation.


    "Head! Do you really believe that power? Is that abnormal? " The first one with a bald head couldn''t help asking.


    "Qiangzi, explain to me why the thousands of people who followed him were awakeners? Are they so lucky? All the promotion can be achieved by just relying on the little things in the Zombie''s brain, no one He Zihao frowned and asked his bald head.


    "There are a lot of people in their base, a large base, and a lot of strong people..." Bald also want to be reasonable, but when it comes to half, he himself can''t go on.


    If you haven''t seen the Guard Corps, maybe it''s OK to say so. But bareheaded soldiers have seen the Guard Corps with their own eyes. The tacit cooperation among the soldiers shows that this army can''t be improvised, so the previous idea doesn''t hold water at all.


    "You know it''s wrong, don''t you?" He Zihao glared at the others and raised his voice and said, "I agree with his suggestion. If you don''t agree, you can not use that medicine. I will never force you to do it! Yes, after killing the zombie, collect the fortified liquid and give it to him! "


    "Don''t bother. You just need to be responsible for killing. You don''t need to collect fortified liquid. I should do this faster!" After hearing he Zihao''s words, Ouyang Feng said that it would be too slow for these 500 people to take out the fortified liquid from their heads while killing zombies.


    Anyway, apocalypse has the ability to absorb life energy from a long distance. As long as they kill the zombies and circle around the battlefield, they can save a lot of time.


    In fact, it''s not good for Ouyang Feng to do so. If he wants to earn apocalypse, he might as well rush in and kill himself. Ouyang Feng''s suggestion is purely to give he Zihao their strength, so that they can become a force among human beings in the future.


    Because he decided to go out to other continents to find people, Ouyang Feng suddenly remembered that he didn''t have to take all the people he met back to the hope base. If the people he met could be cultivated, he might as well give them some awakening potions and let them develop on their own.


    In this way, the number of human beings who can survive will be more. Otherwise, even if we can eliminate the Devourer or even the black hand behind them in the future, if we only rely on the hope base, it will take a lot of time to develop the human race to a certain scale.


    Seeing he Zihao''s statement, all the people on his side gave up and acquiesced to he Zihao''s decision. Ouyang Feng''s proposal made them feel much more relaxed, and no one refuted it.


    He Zihao nodded to Ouyang Feng. Seeing that all the people had no opinions, he explained how to attack in detail. Then he looked at the corpses in front of him and took a deep breath. Then he waved his hand and pointed to the corpses and said: "everyone! Attack


    The people who got the order immediately arranged the formation he Zihao had just arranged and rushed towards the corpses, while Ouyang Feng was the first. Before them, he turned into a streamer and fell into the corpse tide


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    The reason why Ou Yangfeng did it was because he felt that he was idle too. He might as well kill the zombies. With his cooperation, he might be able to kill all the hundreds of millions of zombies before Xiaowu and them come back.


    Otherwise, with the help of he Zihao''s words, we can definitely clean up the zombies here, but it''s hard to say how long it will take. After all, there are only over 500 of them. On average, each of them has to kill more than 20000 zombies, which is definitely not an easy job.


    Even if one person is allowed to kill more than 20000 pigs without resistance, it is a terrible job!


    This war lasted for three days. Even he Zihao and his men took turns to rest for several times, because their physical strength was not enough to support them for such a long time.


    At this time, those people''s doubts about ouyangfeng had already completely disappeared. For nothing else, the number of zombies killed by ouyangfeng alone was almost equal to the total number killed by all of them.


    Especially after the killing for about a day, the giant elephant stood up and joined the fight. Ouyangfeng became a real God of war.


    He rode directly on the elephant, holding the Apocalypse bow, and the arrows kept coming out of his hands like a rainstorm. The elephant even rushed into the corpse group without even using its long teeth and trunk. Just the four strong elephant legs, he didn''t know how many dead bodies were trampled into meat mud.


    He Zihao and he Zihao can see clearly. Even if they don''t give Ouyang Feng a little more time, he and the terrible elephant will be able to wipe out the corpse. Is it necessary to cheat them? If you really want to get something from them, I''m afraid that even if Ouyang Feng wants to kill them all, it won''t take much.


    Moreover, Ouyang Feng didn''t intend to hide his Apocalypse space in front of them, because even if he wanted to hide it, he couldn''t hide it. The source of the arrows alone showed that Ouyang Feng must have a mysterious space on his body, otherwise where would he hide the tens of thousands of arrows?


    So Ouyang Feng simply let go of the fight. While fighting, he put all the corpses into the Apocalypse space. No matter they were trampled into meat mud by elephants or shot to death by his own feather arrows, they were not let go.


    Usually, Ouyang Feng can shoot more than half of the zombies in a small area with an arrow rain, and then the elephants will rush over and trample on them, and the zombies in that area will be basically clean. Then Ouyang Feng will put all the zombies and feather arrows into the Apocalypse space to absorb life energy and retrieve arrows.


    Over and over again, ouyangfeng''s killing efficiency is not generally fast, and ouyangfeng does not circle or go straight according to the fixed line, but he goes where he finds many high-level zombies, and even he has been to the place where he Zihao and his motorcade stop twice.


    One is to recover the physical strength he has consumed, and the other is to load the zombies in the Apocalypse space into the truck they brought. Ouyang Feng already knows that he Zihao''s purpose here is mainly for the zombies.


    The construction of defense in their camp is OK, but there is a serious shortage of food. Now it''s not like at the beginning of the end of the world. They can go out to search for food, collect survivors, and with the passage of time, there are not many edible food that can be found in the world.


    That''s why they came here to kill some zombies, transport them back, and ripen some crops for emergency treatment. Because of the appearance of phagocytes, most of the zombies are concentrated in a certain area with life balls, and there are no scattered zombies or small groups outside.


    However, when they met Ouyang Feng this time, they made a lot of money. The team had already turned from a small team of 11 cars into a large team of more than 100 trucks. They found a lot of big trucks in the city, filled up the gas station with oil, and prepared to transport back more zombies.


    Because of Ouyang Feng''s existence, they don''t even have to carry the zombies by themselves, so Ouyang Feng can help them do everything. So now, he Zihao and others, looking at Ouyang Feng''s eyes, have no doubt and hostility, but because of Zhao Ying''s incident before, they haven''t expressed too much enthusiasm.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t care. He just focused on killing the zombie. He found that with this elephant, his fighting power didn''t improve at all. Unfortunately, Ouyang Feng was going to sea this time. I''m afraid he couldn''t take this guy with him. He was a little depressed.


    If only the Apocalypse space could hold the elephant. Unfortunately, Ouyang Feng has asked the Apocalypse countless times about this question. Every time the Apocalypse''s answer is No. The Apocalypse said that the only way to put the elephant into the Apocalypse space is to kill it and turn it into a corpse, then it can be easily put in.


    This answer made Ouyang Feng very frustrated, but after thinking about it, anyway, he will eventually return to the hope base, which is the home of his battle with the Devourer. However, how to arrange the elephant during his departure has become a difficult problem.When the last zombie fell under Ouyang Feng''s bow and arrow, Ouyang Feng finally put down his arm and put away the apocalypse. Then, he commanded the elephant to swim around the battlefield and collect all his arrows and zombies.


    He Zihao''s motorcade has finally developed into a scale of nearly 500 Liang trucks. Ouyang Feng estimates that if it wasn''t for the shortage of manpower, he Zihao would probably use all the vehicles that can be started here.


    But even so, they can''t take all the zombies back. Besides, there are some resources they can use in this city to take back. Ouyang Feng didn''t take any zombies. He Zihao piled all the zombies he couldn''t fit in on an open space.


    He knows that he Zihao will definitely come back after they go back. After all, an empty city is absolutely a huge fortune for the survivors'' camp in the last days.


    Therefore, after killing all the zombies, Ouyang Feng took out the life ball in the city and put it into the Apocalypse space. In this way, even if the high-level zombies return, they will leave soon and will not stay here.


    "Thank you Looking at Ouyang Feng, he Zihao solemnly thanks Ouyang Feng: "we have almost prepared, or We''ll leave first? "


    He Zihao doesn''t want to ask ouyangfeng for the awakening potion, because in this battle, they have got more than they expected. If they want anything more, they will be a little shameless. Even if he knows that people on his side want him to ask ouyangfeng for it, but he still can''t open his mouth.


    Those people behind him, although he Zihao had tried his best to urge Ouyang Feng to ask for the awakening potion he said, when Ouyang Feng stood in front of them, they all blushed and looked at Ouyang Feng, but no one was willing to take the initiative to ask for it.


    Looking at the expressions of these people, Ouyang Feng was very happy, but at the same time, he also nodded to himself. From the performance of these people, they were not greedy and shameless. If it was not for the death of Zhao Ying, there was a knot between them, maybe Ouyang Feng would invite them to join the hope base.


    "Ha ha! Why did you leave before you got paid? " Ouyang Feng said with a smile: "all the evolutionists, line up in front of me. First of all, I declare that I can purify the medicine, but I need to use a drop of your own blood. In this way, the medicine can really fit with your body, and you will become awakeners."


    "If you don''t believe it, you don''t have to wait in line. In addition, it''s not recommended that you use it now, because the process of awakening takes a long time, at least about a week, so you''d better go back and find a safe place to use it under the protection of someone."


    "If there is no doubt, you can queue up. Remember that the queue should not be disordered, especially the order. What''s the position in the queue now, and what''s the position after a while. If you take a bunch of potions, you can''t wake up. I''m not responsible for that!"


    After Ouyang Feng''s words, he Zihao''s evolutionists all lined up in front of Ouyang Feng. No one questioned Ouyang Feng''s words. Even Ouyang Feng saw these people. He carefully looked after the people in front and behind him, for fear that he might remember the wrong position and take the wrong medicine.


    After these people lined up, Ouyang Feng quickly ran all the way from the front of the team to the end of the team. On each of these people, he took a drop of blood, and then returned to the front of the team again, standing quietly, waiting for the synthesis of the medicine.


    During this period of time, no one in the team spoke and all kept quiet. Only he Zihao and the other ten awakened people looked at Ouyang Feng from time to time. It seemed that they had something to say, but they didn''t speak.


    Ouyang Feng guessed what they thought, so he shook his head and said, "my powers can only produce awakening potions at most, and they must need a drop of blood from the user. Therefore, there is nothing I can do for you awakeners. As for other people in your camp, there is nothing I can do."


    "In addition, I don''t know how your camp construction is going. If it''s not ideal, I suggest you move back to Kat city. The defense wall built by those phagocytists is still good. In addition, we have set up communication posts there. If there is any problem, you can contact our base quickly."


    "If you move back, we can keep watch and help you. We don''t need you to join the hope base. We can even support you with some necessary supplies, such as food or water..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    "Our world will soon usher in a great crisis. If we human beings can''t unite, maybe it''s very difficult to pass this pass." Looking at he Zihao, Ouyang Feng solemnly said!


    "What crisis?" He Zihao was surprised.


    "You know the Devourer? It''s the people who can After thinking about it, Ouyang Feng decides to tell he Zihao about the Devourer. What should come will come. It''s no use hiding it!


    After listening to Ouyang Feng from the beginning to the end, he Zihao''s heart was cold. From Ouyang Feng''s look, he knew that what Ouyang Feng said was mostly true.


    "I see! We will certainly consider your suggestion seriously! " He Zihao looked at Ouyang Feng and said thoughtfully, "there are many ordinary survivors over there. If we can''t take care of them..."


    "You can go to the hope base to find Duan Lei. I''m going to go out to sea, to beizhou and Dongzhou, and tell the people there the news." Ouyang Feng did not make a positive commitment to he Zihao, but directly left the problem to Duan Lei.


    "I see! When I go back, I will tell the people in the camp that at least I will move to the city of Kat. As for what to do in the future, let''s talk about it then! " He Zihao said with a sigh.


    Ouyang Feng nodded. At this time, the Apocalypse had finished synthesizing the awakening potion. So Ouyang Feng ran directly from the head of the team to the end of the team again and sent all the awakening potions.


    After getting the medicine, he Zihao and Ouyang Feng said goodbye to each other without any delay. More than 400 cars started together and left here in a magnificent manner.


    After he Zihao and his party left, Ouyang Feng waited in the same place for another day and a half. Xiaowu and his party came back here. When they learned that they had told Duan Lei the news, Ouyang Feng was relieved.


    However, Apollo was very interested in the elephant that had become the mount of ouyangfeng. He kept turning around the elephant. After a while, he was directly rolled on his back by the elephant with his trunk, and ran around in Apollo''s excited shouting.


    Ouyang Feng, who is telling Qiu Jian and Tess what happened after they left, is surprised to see this scene. After Tess''s explanation, he understands that Apollo, who had worked as an animal keeper for some time before the end of the world, raised elephants. Seeing Apollo, who can command elephants to walk around, Ouyang Feng can''t help but move in his heart.


    Originally, he was worried about the elephant. Now it seems that the problem can be solved by the appearance of Apollo.


    After thinking about it for a while, Ouyang Feng asked Apollo and Tess to leave their group and ride the elephant back to the hope base. He communicated with the elephant through apocalypse and knew that the elephant was willing to follow Apollo, so he came up with the idea.


    With Tess, Ouyang Feng thought that when he met other campers outside, he could use his powers to get to know each other and see if it was worth providing them with awakening potion. But now Ouyang Feng wants to understand.


    No matter how many of them are, as long as they are human beings, they can improve their strength. The relationship between human beings and phagocytes is doomed to be the enemy. At that time, even for their own survival, they should try their best.


    Moreover, in contrast, the hope base needs Tess more. After all, that''s their old nest. If there are malicious people outside the hope base and there is Tess, they may be able to see those who are harbouring evil intentions earlier. Anyway, the hope base can''t be lost now.


    Especially now Apollo can control the elephant. This elephant has reached the level of level 7 creature, which can be said to be an important combat power. In addition, if we encounter a mutant herd in the future, maybe this elephant can play other roles.


    After making a decision, Apollo and Tess embarked on the journey back to hope base. Fortunately, the elephant''s back is wide enough. Even if the two suddenly rise up and want to do something in-depth communication on the elephant''s back, it''s no problem.


    Ouyang Feng, No.7 and Qiu Jian stayed in the same place, because Xiaowu and Qianxun were absorbing the high-level zombies. After the elephant stood up, another corpse that Ouyang Feng couldn''t find before also appeared. It turned out that the elephant had smashed him under his body. He had already died and could not die any more.


    Ouyang Feng asked Xiaowu to distribute the corpses of these two generals and other high-level zombies by themselves and try to transfer them to the hurricane. Ouyang Feng simply put them into his own Apocalypse space.


    It''s just that these corpses, even if they are being taken out, will not have any life energy left, because until now, the space energy left by the wreckage of the spaceship has not been fully absorbed, which has exceeded Ouyang Feng''s expectation, but Ouyang Feng has no other way to do it. Now time is pressing, he can''t wait for Xiaowu to absorb these high-level energy The corpse of a zombie.


    Besides, there are not only high-level zombies here. Now it''s the end of the world. The most important thing is zombies. Therefore, after filling the car of the hurricane, Ouyang Feng has collected the remaining high-level zombies into his own Apocalypse space. As for those low-level zombies, their life energy has long been taken by Ouyang Feng and turned into Apocalypse points.After all this, Ouyang Feng led his own special action team to Hulun island again


    When they arrived at Hulun Island, it was more than ten days later. Hulun Island belonged to a peninsula, surrounded by sea on three sides and connected with the mainland on the other side. It was the nearest port city to beizhou mainland. However, Hulun island was already a world of zombies, and the island was full of zombies.


    Here, ouyangfeng even found a lot of marine mutant animals. They often rush ashore in groups and attack zombies. However, there are too many zombies. Attracted by the ball of life, there are a steady stream of new zombies.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Feng didn''t hesitate. He waved his hand directly. Qiu Jian, Xiaowu, Qianxun, Qianqian and No. 7 rushed to the corpse group. During the time when they went to Hulun Island, Ouyang Feng''s special action team had greatly improved.


    First of all, Ouyang Feng, the space energy within the apocalypse, was finally absorbed by the Apocalypse ten days ago. As expected, Ouyang Feng directly entered the ranks of level 6 creatures. Moreover, due to the previous energy accumulation, Ouyang Feng actually reached the late stage of level 6, which is not so far away from level 7.


    Xiaowu and Qianqian, Chihiro, have all reached the peak of level 6 creatures, and they may break through to level 7 at any time, because along the way, they have cleaned up a lot of zombie gathering places, and they are beheading every time, and there are no more entanglements. There are almost countless corpse demons and corpse generals killed.


    So these three zombie physique guys, the speed of improvement is quite fast, it is almost no different from sitting on the rocket, if they are not the highest zombie they meet is the corpse general, maybe they can all reach level 7 now.


    As for Qiu Jian, his strength has also been greatly improved, reaching the middle stage of level 6 creatures. In fact, Qiu Jian should improve faster than Xiaowu. Because Xiaowu is a zombie, only by swallowing zombies of the same level can their strength be greatly improved.


    But Qiu Jian is not the same. He was originally a destruction attribute. After merging with the core of life, he had a devouring ability similar to Apocalypse or Devourer.


    Moreover, his phagocytosis is even more abnormal than that of No.7 and Ouyang Feng. Even a plant, he can strengthen his body by phagocytizing its life energy.


    It''s just because of the mysterious seal in his body. Like Ouyang Feng, Qiu Jian''s strength has been improved slowly, which makes them more urgent to find the expert and find a way to solve the seal in his body!


    As for Zhang Ruhao, he doesn''t belong to the combat type awakened person, so he doesn''t have any promotion. He has replaced Apollo and Tess as the full-time driver of the hurricane!


    Killing the zombies on Hulun Island didn''t take them much time. After less than two days of cleaning up, the zombies on Hulun Island were cleaned up. Even the marine mutant animals that occasionally came ashore were all killed by them, and they had no way back.


    Moreover, the life ball on the island was also put away by Ouyang Feng. He was preparing to go to sea from here, but he didn''t want to turn it into a gathering place for zombies again.


    After carefully searching every inch of land on the island, Ouyang sighed. Due to the constant impact of marine mutants, there is not even a complete ship on Hulun island. Even several ocean going ships on the other side of the port have been smashed and cannot be used.


    Ouyang Feng''s original intention to get a boat to go out to sea was dashed, and because of the time, they didn''t plan to go to another port. Ouyang Feng''s heart was flat, so he just drove a hurricane to go out to sea!


    Hurricanes are amphibious, but Ouyang Feng thought that if he could get a big ship, it would be more comfortable and safer. Now it seems that he can only use hurricanes.


    Of course, no one objected to Ouyang Feng''s decision, so the group found some materials, processed the hurricane for a while, and finally sailed into the sea and started a long voyage toward the North Continent


    Looking back at the blurring land and the boundless sea ahead, Ouyang Feng, standing on the top of the hurricane, suddenly felt broad-minded, breathing the salty air and shouting: "beizhou mainland! I''m coming. Wait for me! "


    "Ouyang Feng! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! Do you still want to go to beizhou? Here is your burial place! today! That''s when you''re going to die! " As soon as Ouyang Feng''s voice fell, a crazy voice full of hatred and resentment rang out.


    Around the hurricane, a large group of marine mutants suddenly rose and surrounded Ouyang wind. On the back of one of the huge whales, a woman with hairy hair, who could not see her face clearly, was naked, but wrapped with some unknown seaweed in the key parts of her body


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    The faces of all the people on the hurricane changed greatly. They didn''t expect that they were attacked just half a day after they left the mainland. Moreover, it seemed that they were premeditated. It''s a bit incredible!


    But Ouyang Feng is looking at that woman at this time. Although the woman''s face is ferocious, and the image at this time is very different from before, he still recognizes this woman, who is his first lover after the end of life -- Fang Jiaojiao!


    Looking at Fang Jiaojiao''s image at this time, Ouyang Feng sighs in his heart. He puts his long hair on her head and covers most of her face. His eyes are full of venom. He only has a circle of water plants around her lower body. Her skin is white and swollen because she has been in the sea for a long time.


    Thinking of the girl who looked pure and lovely at the beginning, and comparing with what she looks like now, Ouyang Feng felt sad. Although she was with him in front of her, not because she loved him, but because she wanted to rely on him to live in this last life.


    But in the end of the world, women basically live in this way. For the sake of life, no one can say that they have done wrong. After all, women''s physical strength is not as good as men''s. in the end of the world, they belong to the absolute vulnerable group.


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng has no resentment against Fang Jiaojiao, especially when she looks like this. It''s a woman''s nature to love beauty, but Fang Jiaojiao becomes like this because of her hatred for herself, Lu Feng, Duan Lei and even everyone.


    People blinded by hatred can''t reason at all. Therefore, Ouyang Feng didn''t open his mouth to persuade Fang Jiaojiao. He just thought, what should he do?


    Under the perception of apocalypse, Ouyang Feng learned that Fang Jiaojiao has now reached the level of a level 5 creature, and is still in the middle of a level 5 creature. Moreover, the whale under her is a level 6 creature.


    The variation animals in the ocean are basically developing towards large-scale organisms. This is because the environment in the sea is different from that on land, and the sea water has buoyancy. Therefore, no matter how big the variation animals are, they have no worries.


    This is also the reason why marine life is difficult to deal with, because their huge size makes it difficult for ouyangfeng to cause fatal damage to them, just like the whale under Fang Jiaojiao''s feet.


    The whale is originally the largest mammal. The body of this whale is four or five times larger than that of a normal whale. Its eye alone is bigger than that of a hurricane.


    Ouyang Feng estimated that even the six barrel machine gun might not be able to cause any serious damage to the whale. As for his apocalypse, let alone the skin of the whale. The thickness of its skin is definitely several times longer than the length of the apocalypse.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Seeing the expressions of the people on the hurricane, Fang Jiaojiao suddenly burst out laughing madly: "how? Scared? Aren''t you all heroes? Ah? I am a weak woman. You can play if you want and lose when you are in danger. How? Are you afraid now? "


    "It''s OK to be afraid. Kneel down and kowtow to my aunt and swear to be my slave. Maybe I''ll forgive you as soon as I''m happy! Ah? Ha ha ha ha


    Ou Yangfeng shakes his head slightly, then takes out a compressed oxygen tank from the Apocalypse space and throws it to Qiu Jian. Then he closes the top cover of the hurricane and locks it. In this way, the car of the hurricane becomes closed.


    At the same time of closing the top cover, Ouyang Feng also yelled to Zhang Ruhao in the car: "you pay attention to your own safety, don''t worry about us! Come to us when the battle is over!


    Now, all the people except Zhang Ruhao are on the roof of the car. Although they have not experienced the battle in the sea, they are not too nervous.


    In particular, Xiaowu, Chihiro and his wife and number seven don''t even need compressed oxygen, because zombies don''t need to breathe. As for number seven He can even change his body and become a fish.


    Seeing Ouyang Feng''s reaction, Fang Jiaojiao laughed again: "ha ha ha! Yes? Still want to fight? Last time on land, I couldn''t kill you. Now it''s in the sea. Do you still want to have a miracle? "


    "Well! As early as after you arrived here, I knew that I had to fight until now so that you could not escape back to the land. I tell you the truth, have you seen these mutant animals? They''re all under my control. Even if you can kill them all, I''ll be able to control them again soon. "


    "Now I am the God of the sea. If you are against me, you are against all the mutant animals in the sea. Are you confident that you can kill all the creatures in the sea? Ha ha ha ha


    "Come on, Jiaojiao! You don''t have to say! " Ou Yangfeng shook his head and said, "no matter what I do, you must kill me, right? So, come directly, don''t waste time. We have to go to beizhou mainland. We don''t have time to play with you here! "


    "Well! Originally, I wanted to see you kneel down and beg for mercy, and then I deliberately said that I would let you go. After I catch you, I will torture you and kill you. I didn''t expect that you are very smart, but it doesn''t matter. Do you think you can get away with it? "Fang Jiaojiao looked at Ouyang angrily and said, "wait, when I catch you, I''ll see if you can keep calm like this! After killing you, I''ll take my treasures to your hope base and kill all the people there, Lu Feng and Duan Lei. They don''t want to run away! "


    Fang Jiaojiao has been wandering in the sea since she was defeated by Ouyang Feng in Jiangwan Town. Because her ability is to control sea animals, the sea is basically not dangerous to her. Even if her level is much higher than her, the sea animals she can''t control will not attack her actively.


    Therefore, during this period of time, Fang Jiaojiao''s strength has improved rapidly, because there are more creatures in the sea than on land, and the species and quantity of them are far beyond the comparison of those on land.


    But Fang Jiaojiao, after all, is a human being. Her body structure can''t adapt to the life in the sea at all. But because of the danger of land, she doesn''t dare to go ashore. That''s why she has become such a human being.


    Now Fang Jiaojiao''s heart has been seriously distorted. She can''t be satisfied and kills ouyangfeng. She has to torture them and let them experience countless pains before she kills them. Moreover, this is far from the end. She has to revenge Duan Lei, Lu Feng and what she thinks in her heart, which makes her become what she is now All of them, even revenge all human beings, and ouyangfeng, they are just the beginning of her revenge action!!


    "Xiaoqing! Violet! Go Fang Jiaojiao snored. With her snoring, two great white sharks broke away from the surrounding animals and rushed to Ouyang Feng.


    It seems that Fang Jiaojiao is right. She doesn''t want to kill ouyangfeng all at once. Otherwise, the huge whale under her feet will be in great trouble as long as it is patted down with its huge tail.


    When they saw two great white sharks coming, they didn''t need to talk to Ouyang Feng at all. Xiaowu and Qiu Jian met them respectively. They ran up on the hurricane and then jumped at the two great white sharks.


    Qiu Jian held a long sword in his hand and stabbed the great white shark directly. As for Xiao Wu, he had ten sharp nails half a foot long with one hand, which popped directly from his fingers, and then grabbed the great white shark.


    These two great white sharks are much smaller than that whale, but for Qiu Jian and Xiaowu, they are still two giants. The two great white sharks open their mouths and bite them off.


    Looking at the jaws of the great white shark full of teeth as long as their height, Xiaowu and Qiu Jian, without any fear, still rushed to the great white shark without hesitation.


    At the moment of contact with the great white shark, Xiaowu and Qiu Jian made different movements.


    Qiu Jian stabbed the long sword directly into the sharp kiss of the great white shark, but instead of launching the destroy and devour powers, he turned over and fell on the back of the great white shark with the help of the strength of the long sword in his hand. Then the long sword stabbed again, stabbed a sword on the dorsal fin of the great white shark, and grasped the wound with his left hand to use it Fix your body.


    The sword of his right hand stabbed the head of the great white shark directly. For the great white shark, Qiu Jian''s sword is smaller than a toothpick. It can''t cause too much damage to it. Moreover, Qiu Jian didn''t stab the eyes of the great white shark, so the great white shark didn''t care.


    The great white shark, who ignored the sword of Qiu Jian, wriggled his body desperately, trying to throw Qiu Jian down. However, after the long sword pierced into the top of the head of the great white shark, the great white shark suddenly suffered great pain. His body began to shake violently, and went directly underwater. It seemed that he wanted to drown Qiu Jian by relying on the sea water.


    Qiu Jian, with a compressed oxygen tank, didn''t take care of his actions. Instead, he pushed his sword down even harder. Although Qiu Jian''s sword is too small and too short for a great white shark! Lao Huan is talking about long sword! I want to draw a circle by myself But the power attribute of Qiu Jian is destruction!!


    With the launch of Qiu Jian''s ability, the sword in his hand actually drilled a hole in the head of the great white shark. The flesh around the sword disappeared out of thin air. This is the result of Qiu Jian''s destruction ability!


    And Qiu Jian''s body, along the hole, went into the head of the great white shark


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    With Qiu Jian''s whole body submerged in the head of the great white shark, the great white shark became more and more crazy. He not only ran around, but also began to attack the mutant animals around him. It was obvious that the great pain he suffered had made him fall into chaos.


    On the other hand, Xiaowu was even more straightforward. For the bite of the great white shark, Xiaowu took the initiative to meet it, reached for the teeth of the great white shark, and took the initiative to get into the belly of the great white shark.


    After entering, Xiaowu''s claws began to rage inside the body of the great white shark. The great white shark, who suffered a lot in an instant, never thought that what he swallowed was not delicious food, but a life-threatening Shura.


    Almost at the same time, the two great white sharks, as the vanguards, fell into a frenzy and kept rolling in the sea. No matter who was in front of them, they would open their mouths and bite. Even the huge whale under Fang Jiaojiao''s feet was attacked by the two great white sharks.


    These two great white sharks are not the most powerful among the mutants that surround ouyangfeng, but they are only inferior to the whale and another Octopus like a hill.


    Because of their crazy biting, the surrounding mutated animals suddenly became chaotic, and many mutated animals were injured. Even the octopus was bitten off a tentacle by a great white shark. The attacked Octopus instinctively spewed out a thick black fog, which made the water in the nearby sea black.


    At this moment, the scene suddenly became more chaotic, and other mutant animals that were attacked also began to attack each other, because the sea was dark, and they could not see their surroundings. In order to protect themselves, as long as there were creatures close to them, they would not hesitate to attack.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Feng immediately jumped out of the hurricane and yelled, "up!"


    No.7 and Chihiro also jumped into the sea. Then, the water inlet of the hurricane''s rear cabin opened, and a lot of sea water poured in. After a few seconds, the hurricane slowly sank into the deep sea


    After entering the sea, ouyangfeng dived directly to the octopus in the water. Due to the heavy damage, the octopus was constantly waving its remaining seven tentacles, blocking all the mutants that were close to it from its body.


    After carefully passing through the space between the tentacles, Ouyang Feng came to the huge body of octopus. In fact, octopus usually takes the opportunity to get out of the black fog after spitting out the ink, but now it is controlled by Fang Jiaojiao, so it can''t leave.


    But it is not immune to its own black fog. In addition, Ouyang Feng''s target is too small in front of it, so this Octopus did not notice Ouyang Feng''s approach at all.


    Due to the existence of the eye of heaven, the black fog had no effect on Ouyang Feng. He went directly to the top of the soft body of the octopus, and then called the apocalypse.


    The right hand gently forced, apocalypse quietly into the octopus skin, but, for this huge octopus, apocalypse this time, almost equivalent to adults bitten by mosquitoes, almost, plus it is suffering from the loss of a tentacle, so still did not feel the existence of Ouyang wind.


    Ouyang Feng drags the Apocalypse backward, cuts a long hole in the skin of octopus, then pulls out the apocalypse, and continues to cut down along the hole just made. Meanwhile, Ouyang Feng takes out an oxygen cylinder with his other hand, bites it in his mouth, and then gets into the cut hole.


    Now Ouyang Feng begins to envy the destruction attribute of Qiu Jian. If he has it, he doesn''t have to work so hard. This octopus is too big. If he wants to kill it, Ouyang Feng can only learn the methods of Qiu Jian and Xiaowu and try to get into its body. Only in this way can he cause fatal damage to it.


    Because octopus is a mollusk, even after the mutation, its body does not have much tenacity. Under the continuous cutting of apocalypse, the octopus skin, which is two or three meters thick, was finally cut through by Ouyang Feng. Without any delay, he went in directly.


    At this time, the octopus feels its own crisis, but there is no way to stop the attack from the inside of its body, even its tentacles.


    After Ouyang Feng entered the body of octopus, he directly used the Apocalypse to open the way to the place where the life fluctuation of Octopus was the most intense. There is no doubt that that is where the octopus was fatal.


    The octopus, who felt that her doomsday was approaching, no longer had any scruples. Even if Fang Jiaojiao tried her best to suppress it, she couldn''t make it quiet at all.


    The sea water around the octopus suddenly began to boil, seven tentacles waving around one after another, all the mutant animals it encountered were directly sucked by the suction cup on its tentacles, and then strangled.


    Because now, Ouyang Feng reaches its brain center and begins the process of killing it. Of course, the dying octopus will not have any worries!


    The dying struggle of Octopus lasted for five minutes. After that, it gradually calmed down and began to sink, because it had lost its consciousness and completely fell into deathAfter the octopus body sank two or three meters, the huge octopus suddenly disappeared. Ouyangfeng reappeared in the still dark sea. After the octopus died, ouyangfeng could directly put its body into the Apocalypse space.


    Through the black fog, Ouyang Feng looked around him. The two great white sharks, who were the first to attack, were already dead. Their bodies were floating in the sea with their belly up. Xiaowu and Qiu Jian had already got out of their bodies and started to attack other mutants.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t stay too much. He directly focused his eyes on the huge whale, and his body approached the whale again.


    Fang Jiaojiao looks at the scene in front of her, and her face is extremely ferocious. She originally thought that these marine mutant animals she brought could easily solve the problem of Ouyang Feng. But she didn''t expect to lose one after another after the war.


    Not only did the first two great white sharks not make Ouyang Feng lose any hands, but because of the craziness of the two great white sharks, the mutant animals on his side had many casualties.


    Especially the octopus, in the last five minutes of its dying struggle, at least three mutant animals were hanged by it, and it was also killed by Ouyang Feng. Even the corpse became Ouyang Feng''s spoils.


    This situation will certainly make Fang Jiaojiao, who is overconfident, angry. But now the visibility of this sea area is very low due to octopus. Fang Jiaojiao has no way to find Ouyang Feng and others in the dark water.


    So Fang Jiaojiao gave an order in her head, and the remaining mutant animals began to retreat behind under the leadership of the whale, intending to leave the Black Sea.


    Ouyang Feng, who was about to rush to the whale, suddenly stopped when he saw this. Then he turned to the dead mutant beasts in the sea and put all their bodies into the Apocalypse space.


    And Xiaowu and them all float to the surface and get together. Ouyang Feng looks at them. Instead of meeting them, he turns and swims in the direction of Fang Jiaojiao.


    Now there are still eight mutant animals in Fang Jiaojiao''s side, but they are all injured, including the whale, and most of these scars are caused by other mutant animals.


    In the battle just now, Xiaowu and Qiu Jian killed a great white shark respectively. Ouyangfeng killed the octopus. Qianxun and his wife worked together to kill a sea eel. In addition, five mutant animals died in the mouth of their own kind.


    Fang Jiaojiao brought more than a dozen mutant animals. Up to now, she has lost more than half of them. However, looking at Fang Jiaojiao''s look, she doesn''t seem to care much about her loss.


    Originally, the most important of these mutant animals she brought were whales and octopus. The others were just controlled by Fang Jiaojiao at will, so to speak, as many as she wanted.


    And after the battle just now, Fang Jiaojiao also learned a lesson. At least, in the future, Fang Jiaojiao should not control octopus.


    In Jiangwan Town, she was the one who controlled this creature. As a result, she was killed by Ouyang Feng. Now, this octopus has a problem. Not only she didn''t help herself, but also she made a mess of this sea area. What''s more, she killed three mutant animals she brought.


    Fang Jiaojiao now understands that the most suitable way for octopus is to wash it, brush it with chili sauce and bake it on the iron plate. Basically, it has no other use.


    After getting out of the polluted sea area, Fang Jiaojiao gathers her mutants, makes a new formation and waits for Ouyang Feng. She is not afraid of Ouyang Feng''s escape. Now she is in the sea. No matter which direction Ouyang Feng runs, she can know.


    The mutants she controlled were not only the ones around, but also some small ones. They were used by Fang Jiaojiao as scouts. When she knew Ouyang Feng was coming, it was thanks to these scouts.


    And because these scouts don''t need to have much strength, Fang Jiaojiao can control a lot at one go.


    Ouyang Feng knew that, so he didn''t plan to run away, but swam towards the whale. Now he has decided that as long as he can get the chance, he must kill Fang Jiaojiao. Because Fang Jiaojiao will never die, she will pester them forever. It''s useless to kill more marine mutant animals. The most thorough solution is to kill the person who controls them Drop


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    Although Fang Jiaojiao had a relationship with Ouyang Feng before, it was over. Besides, in Wu Village, Ouyang Feng had let Fang Jiaojiao go once. In Jiangwan Town, it was the second time. Now, it is the third time.


    Again and again, can''t again and again, Ouyang wind calm his mind, once again look at Fang Jiaojiao, eyes have been restored to calm.


    "Well! Didn''t you run? It seems that you still have some self-knowledge that you can''t run! " Looking at Ouyang Feng in front of her, Fang Jiaojiao hums coldly.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t say anything. He knew that no matter what he said, there was no way to make Fang Jiaojiao change her mind. They were doomed to be enemies.


    Xiaowu and them, with the sign of Ouyang Feng, did not step forward. Instead, they climbed up the hurricane from the bottom of the sea, sat on it and looked at it.


    "Well! Shut up? Do you pretend to be cold in front of me? " Fang Jiaojiao looked at Ouyang Feng and said with disdain, "when I was lying on my mother, you were not so silent, were you? I''ll let you pretend, and immediately you''ll kneel down in front of me and lick my toes! "


    "Up With Fang Jiaojiao''s roar, all the mutant animals except the whale rushed towards Ouyang Feng, but Ouyang Feng just showed a sneer and didn''t care.


    Although he is in the sea now, he can''t give full play to his strength when fighting, but these mutant beasts are only three or four levels, which is nothing to Ouyang Feng now.


    Although Fang Jiaojiao can control the mutant animals, the number and strength should be limited. Among the mutant animals she brings, the whale is the most powerful, followed by the octopus, and then the two great white sharks. As for the others, they should be used to make up for each other.


    Now after the first round of fighting, only the whale, octopus and great white shark are left. They have all died in the hands of ouyangfeng and xiaowuqiu Jian.


    However, although the fighting power of ouyangfeng and the people with him is far beyond Fang Jiaojiao''s expectation, Fang Jiaojiao still has no worries, because she knows the strength of the whale under her feet.


    At the beginning, she took over the whale with great efforts, almost destroying all the mutant animals she had controlled, and then she took the whale with great danger.


    It was because of this whale that Fang Jiaojiao''s remaining mental power was not enough to control too many high-level mutants, so she had to go back and recruit a large group of low-level mutants to fill the scene.


    Now seeing Ouyang Feng''s fighting power, Fang Jiaojiao understands that she may have to rely on other mutant beasts, but she doesn''t want other mutant beasts to waste, so she simply lets them go first, even if it consumes some of Ouyang Feng''s physical strength.


    Ouyang Feng soon began to fight with these mutants. He still didn''t ask Xiaowu to come over. The whale in front of him put a lot of pressure on him. If he asked Xiaowu to come over, the whale would probably reduce the number of people among them.


    Although this whale is only a level 6 creature, it has already reached the peak of level 6 and may enter the ranks of level 7 creatures at any time. Moreover, due to its huge size, this guy''s actual combat power is comparable to that of level 7 creatures or even more.


    Killing all the seven marine mutant beasts that besieged him didn''t waste too much time for Ouyang Feng. In fact, if Ouyang Feng had hidden his ice power for that whale, he would have solved the battle faster.


    This is the sea. It''s just the right environment for the cold ice power. However, Ouyang Feng left the cold ice power to the whale. So far, he hasn''t launched any power.


    Kill the seven mutated beasts, and put away all their bodies. Ouyang Feng faces Fang Jiaojiao again, but he still doesn''t make a sound, just waiting for Fang Jiaojiao to launch the final attack.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" After staring at Ouyang Feng for a while, Fang Jiaojiao suddenly laughs madly. She points to Ouyang Feng and says, "are you quite proud now? I don''t think I can do anything about you any more? "


    "Your strength really surprised me, but don''t think that if only one of my mutant animals died, you will win. I tell you, this whale is my real card. Now, you can die!"


    As Fang Jiaojiao''s voice fell to the ground, the whale suddenly opened its mouth without warning, and a huge suction came. Ouyang Feng had no resistance at all, and was directly sucked into its mouth by the giant whale.


    Qiu Jian and Xiao Wu in the distance were surprised, but they still didn''t rush over. With their previous experience, they knew that it wasn''t necessarily a bad thing to be eaten by a marine mutant beast. Moreover, this huge whale might have to kill it from its inner body.


    The suction also affected them. Zhang Ruhao, one of the hurricanes, quickly launched the hurricane to fight against the suction. Fortunately, they were a long distance away from the whale, so the hurricane barely kept the distance from the whale.Ouyang Feng, who enters the mouth of the whale, is not surprised but happy. He is thinking about how to approach the whale, but Fang Jiaojiao takes the initiative to pull him in.


    However, Ouyang Feng obviously underestimated Fang Jiaojiao. Although Fang Jiaojiao didn''t take Ouyang Feng seriously before, and didn''t see how Ouyang Feng killed the octopus, she could see clearly how Xiaowu and Qiu Jian killed the two great white sharks. How could Ouyang Feng enter the body of the whale so easily?


    After the whale sucked Ouyang Feng into its bloody mouth, it closed its mouth. Then, without waiting for Ouyang Feng''s reaction, it suddenly spurted a huge water column on its head. Ouyang Feng was directly driven by the sea water around him and flew from its nostril to the air.


    After Ouyang Feng flew into the air, the whale below suddenly attacked him. The huge tail at the back of his body suddenly lifted up, and then slapped Ouyang Feng hard in the air


    Ouyang Feng, who was in the air, had no ability to dodge and was directly hit by the tail of a fish. Then, Ouyang Feng''s body, like a shell, was smashed into the sea.


    Ouyang Feng suffered a lot from the slap of the fish''s tail. Most of his bones were smashed. If it wasn''t for the moment when the fish''s tail slapped him, Ouyang Feng would have hurt himself seriously.


    "Brother Feng!" Xiaowu and others see this situation, immediately anxious, especially Xiaowu, immediately jump into the sea to help ouyangfeng.


    "Don''t go there!" Qiu Jian immediately grabbed Xiaowu and said in a deep voice, "your zombie body is not suitable for fighting with this guy. If you were attacked just now, I''m afraid you will directly turn into meat sauce. This whale is not at the same level as the mutant animals just now. Even the octopus is not something we can compete with."


    Qiu Jian is right. The octopus just now was completely disturbed by his own ink. He didn''t find Ouyang Feng. He was close to him, so he lost his life.


    If not, with its seven long tentacles, it''s not easy for anyone to get close to it. The reason why the great white shark bit off one of its tentacles is that the great white shark was in the same camp with it before, and it didn''t guard against it, so it was attacked by the suddenly crazy great white shark.


    The strength of this whale is obviously higher than that of octopus. Now that it has withdrawn from the polluted sea area, it is impossible to rely on sneak attack.


    "Then what? Can you just watch brother Feng be killed by that crazy woman? " Xiaowu turns around and roars at Qiu Jian.


    "The problem is that we can''t get close to the whale now. You can see the power of that blow? I estimate that even a hurricane will be directly flattened, and none of us can bear such force. "


    Qiu Jian frowned and looked at the whale.


    "Maybe I can!" No. 7 suddenly opened his mouth, and then took a deep breath. The Devourer doesn''t need to breathe, but No. 7 has obviously regarded himself as a human now, so in every move, he also has the habit of human action.


    "You?" Xiaowu and Qiu Jian look at number seven together.


    "Well! Look at the strength just now, I should be able to bear it. So, I should be able to help him, at least, restrain the whale''s attention! " Looking at the whale and Fang Jiaojiao, the seventh said softly.


    "Good! Then I''ll go with you! You attract the whale''s attention, I''ll save the madman Qiu Jian said without hesitation.


    Ouyang Feng hasn''t appeared again since he was photographed in the sea. He doesn''t know his life or death. Qiu Jian plans to go to the sea to have a look.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Seeing that Ouyang Feng was driven into the sea, Fang Jiaojiao burst into laughter with a little pleasure: "aren''t you a cow? Hurry up! Let''s do it again


    because some other sea creatures gave Fang Jiaojiao an eyeliner, Fang Jiao Jiao knew that Ouyang Feng had not died. The reason why he hadn''t been there for so long was because Ouyang Feng was seriously injured and was driven into a more than 200 meter deep sea.


    Now, Ouyang Feng is hard and slow to approach the sea, and it is his current state that makes Fang Jiaojiao feel happy. She is not in a hurry to kill Ouyang Feng. She always has to torture him first. When he is exhausted, she will catch him, and then directly kill him to the hope base. In front of many of his subordinates, she will kill him in person. Only in this way can she succeed It can make Fang Jiaojiao feel that she has avenged herself


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    However, Ouyang Feng''s injury is not light, but it is not as serious as Fang Jiaojiao imagined. Although more than half of his bones were broken, even one of Ouyang Feng''s arm bones was smashed because he directly contacted the whale''s tail.


    However, with the dual treatment of life core and apocalypse, these injuries do not constitute fatal injuries to Ouyang Feng. Even now Ouyang Feng has not completely lost its combat effectiveness.


    The reason why ouyangfeng floats so slowly to the sea now is that ouyangfeng has to delay as much time as possible to recover a little more, and also has to give himself some time to think about how to deal with the whale.


    After the blow just now, Ouyang Feng has clearly known the strength of the whale. It can be said that the blow just now, even No. 7, is estimated to be unbearable, and it is likely to scatter the core of his consciousness directly.


    You know, even Ouyang Feng''s body was smashed half of the bones. But after the triple strengthening of Kali, the origin of life, and the core of life, even he couldn''t bear it. You can imagine how terrible this whale is.


    If you really treat this whale as an ordinary level 6 creature, it''s estimated that they will be wiped out today. Now Ouyang Feng knows that he''s lucky to kill the octopus. If he doesn''t use the cover of the black fog, those tentacles will bring him a lot of trouble and even trap him.


    At this time, No.7 and Qiu Jian have entered the sea, but they all dive into the sea, ready to rescue ouyangfeng. Fang Jiaojiao doesn''t stop them, because they are under her surveillance, so Fang Jiaojiao doesn''t care.


    When Qiu Jian and Xiaowu get close, Ouyang Feng makes a few gestures to them. Although Xiaowu can''t understand them, Qiu Jian understands them, so he pulls Xiaowu and swims towards the sea again.


    "What does brother Feng say?" As soon as he came out of the water, Xiao Wu asked in a hurry.


    "He told us to go back first. He can handle the whale." Said Qiu Jian.


    "Then shall we really go back?" Xiaowu said angrily.


    "Well! If you want to go, you can go. It interferes with the madman''s plan. I''ll see how you deal with him. " With a cold hum, Qiu Jian swam to the hurricane by himself.


    Xiaowu thinks about it in the same place, but he still keeps up with Qiu Jian, because he knows that if he goes up, he can''t help Ouyang Feng at all. On the contrary, he may drag Ouyang Feng down.


    Back to the hurricane again, ouyangfeng still didn''t show his face. Xiaowu couldn''t help worrying again. Seeing his look, Qiu Jian sighed: "don''t worry. Although it seems that the madman is at a disadvantage, he hasn''t done his best. This should be his tactic."


    "No effort?" Mars and Chihiro look at the enemy sword together.


    "Yes! He still has the cold ice ability not to use, but now in the sea, all around is water, which is just the most suitable place for the cold ice ability to launch. From the beginning of the battle, the madman has never launched any ability, and his own recovery speed is much stronger than us. "


    Qiu Jian looked at the whale and said, "look! The madman''s goal is to save human beings. Such a small whale can''t stop its steps! "


    Fang Jiaojiao also saw Qiu Jian and they returned to the hurricane, and she was on the alert. According to her original idea, when Ouyang Feng floated up again, she should have no combat power. She could easily catch him and torture him.


    However, seeing the scene just now, Fang Jiaojiao suddenly felt that maybe Ouyang Feng''s injury was not as serious as she imagined, so she also gave up the idea just now.


    This is definitely not a good thing for Ouyang Feng, but in the situation just now, he also has to let Xiaowu and Qiu Jian go back, otherwise, they will only make Ouyang Feng have more scruples if they follow him.


    After another five minutes, Ouyang Feng finally came to the surface. At this time, Fang Jiaojiao finally confirmed that Ouyang Feng was deliberately showing weakness, because that distance, even if it was free to float, would not take so long.


    Therefore, Ouyang wind is definitely delaying time. When she sees Ouyang wind coming out of the water, Fang Jiaojiao suddenly laughs with pride: "ha ha ha! Ouyang wind! You are really smart. You want to show weakness, let me neglect, and then wait for an opportunity to kill me, right


    "What a pity! I have seen your idea, so today, you are doomed to have no chance to turn over! Today, you must die here! " Speaking of this, Fang Jiaojiao''s eyes become extremely fierce.


    Originally, she intended to catch Ouyang Feng and torture him, but now, she doesn''t intend to catch Ouyang Feng. The battle in Jiangwan Town made her have a faint fear of Ouyang Feng.


    Ouyang Feng still did not speak, just quietly looking at Fang Jiaojiao, now although his injury has recovered some, but the broken bone, is not so easy to recover.


    Seeing that Ouyang Feng keeps silent, Fang Jiaojiao suddenly commands the whale under her feet to launch an attack. Because Ouyang Feng''s calm eyes make her feel a little scared, she plans to let the whale launch another attack on Ouyang Feng just now.Although, if you come here once, ouyangfeng is likely to be beaten directly by the whale''s thunderous blow. This kind of outcome is not what Fang Jiaojiao hopes, but now, Fang Jiaojiao can''t care so much.


    Although Ouyang Feng''s death is cheap for Jiaojiao, Fang does not dare to take risks because she suspects that Ouyang Feng has some hidden cards.


    Anyway, kill Ouyang Feng first, maybe because he has a trump card. He can''t be killed this time. He can still torture him with himself and make him regret giving up.


    Even if Ouyang Feng is dead, I hope there are Lu Feng and Duan Lei in the base. They are the same culprits that lead to what they are now. It''s a big deal to vent their hatred on them.


    The big mouth of the whale opens again, and countless sea water is sucked into the mouth of the whale again by the huge suction. Ouyang Feng''s body, as before, is also put into the mouth of the whale


    Xiaowu and they watched the scene nervously. Everyone knew that if they did this again, Ouyang Feng would lose his fighting power even if he didn''t die. Although he didn''t get close to Ouyang Feng just now, his twisted arm already showed that his injury was not light.


    However, this time, when the whale closed its mouth, the huge water column in its nostrils just appeared and disappeared, as if the whale''s nostrils were blocked by something!


    Seeing this, Xiaowu cheered. Although they didn''t know the reason, they knew that it must be because of what Ouyang Feng had done in the mouth of the whale, which interrupted the water spraying.


    In fact, what Ouyang Feng did in the mouth of the whale was not complicated. He just started his cold ice ability when he was pushed by the current and rushed to the nostrils of the whale. Moreover, Ouyang Feng didn''t have any reservation at all this time. The cold ice energy of his whole body gushed out crazily, and immediately frozen all the nostrils above him.


    The whale didn''t expect that Ouyang Feng had such a hand. Suddenly, he swallowed the sea water in his mouth, and Ouyang Feng entered the whale''s stomach with the sea water.


    Just now, Ouyang Feng launched the cold ice ability with all his strength, so he immediately used the instant recovery of apocalypse. At the same time, with his intact arm, he summoned the apocalypse and forced it into the esophagus of the whale around him to fix his body.


    The whale felt the attack in its body, so it opened its mouth again, continuously inhaled the sea water, and then ejected the sea water. It wanted to use the sea water to flush Ouyang wind out. But Ouyang wind fixed itself with the apocalypse, and also crossed the blade.


    The whale has tried several times, but it can''t get rid of ouyangfeng at all, but now it doesn''t dare to stop, because it knows that once it stops, it will give ouyangfeng time to breathe, and maybe it will have more trouble.


    Fang Jiaojiao also felt bad. In fact, there is a way to solve the crisis of the whale, that is, Fang Jiaojiao also enters the mouth of the whale. Now Ouyang Feng has only one arm to use, and his arm still needs to firmly grasp the apocalypse.


    So if Fang Jiaojiao enters the whale''s mouth, even if she is not good at fighting, as long as she attacks Ouyang Feng at will, Ouyang Feng can no longer fix herself, but will be washed away by the water that the whale constantly sucks in and spits out.


    But Fang Jiaojiao doesn''t know the state of Ouyang Feng now. Although she saw that Ouyang Feng had been seriously damaged before, she doubts how much Ouyang Feng pretended to be.


    So now, even if she borrows some more courage to Fang Jiaojiao, she doesn''t dare to come down to save the whale. Even if this whale is the most powerful marine mutant beast controlled by Fang Jiaojiao.


    In Fang Jiaojiao''s heart, no matter how good the mutant animal is, it''s not as important as her own life. If the whale dies, it''s a big deal to find another one. But if she dies, it''s really nothing, even the chance of revenge will be lost forever.


    What''s more, if Fang Jiaojiao chooses between revenge and survival, she will definitely give up revenge without hesitation! So, after ouyangfeng and the whale had been deadlocked for some time, Fang Jiaojiao suddenly made a move that surprised Xiaowu and others who were watching from a distance


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    From the whale''s message to Fang Jiaojiao, Fang Jiaojiao feels the fear in the whale''s heart, which makes her have a wrong estimate of ouyangfeng''s strength.


    Because she has no apocalypse, she can''t communicate with creatures in detail. Although she can control the action of the mutant beast with her own mental power, she can''t really communicate with the mutant beast controlled by herself.


    Fang Jiaojiao can only roughly sense her mutant animal''s emotions, such as joy, anger, hunger, fear, etc., so Fang Jiaojiao doesn''t know. At this time, the whale''s message to her is that Ouyang Feng is hanging in her esophagus and won''t come out. If she stops her present action, it is likely that Ouyang Feng will enter her body and bring harm to her Some injuries, even fatal ones.


    Fang Jiaojiao just felt that the whale was very scared now, so she took it for granted that Ouyang Feng had entered the body of the whale now, perhaps destroying the internal organs of the whale. Thinking of the two great white sharks who died miserably before, Fang Jiaojiao was a little flustered.


    She is not a combat type awakener. Fang Jiaojiao''s biggest dependence is her mutant beast. Now, her most powerful and last mutant beast is coming to an end. At least in her opinion, it is right.


    So, when you lose this whale, what will happen to you


    Fang Jiaojiao feels bad. She understands that if she falls into Ouyang Feng''s hands again, Ouyang Feng will never let her go again. Then this is not the burial place of Ouyang Feng, but her own!!


    Therefore, Fang Jiaojiao made a very clever decision - to escape!


    At least in her opinion, now the whale has not begun to struggle to die. That is to say, Ouyang Feng should take a while to kill the whale. Now she is still in the sea and belongs to her own territory. If she starts to run away now, Ouyang Feng will not catch up with her.


    As for the whale Anyway, it''s dead. Using the last period of his life to help his master delay for a little time can be regarded as making the best use of everything.


    Thinking of this, Fang Jiaojiao didn''t hesitate. She took a few steps on the back of the whale, then jumped to the sea. Then she immediately dived down and caught a big fish at random, and let it leave with her


    Maybe it''s because her ability is to control the marine mutant beast, so when Fang Jiaojiao became an awakener, her body structure also changed a little. Behind her ears, a pair of gills grew, making Fang Jiaojiao breathe in the water.


    However, although this pair of gills is very useful for Fang Jiaojiao, even in her present eyes, she still feels quite disgusted. Even when she touches her gills, she will feel her hair standing upright.


    When they saw Fang Jiaojiao jumping into the sea, Xiaowu felt puzzled. Because Fang Jiaojiao escaped under the sea, they didn''t see it. Therefore, in their understanding, Fang Jiaojiao must have gone to the sea to find reinforcements.


    Because Fang Jiaojiao once said that all the mutant animals in the whole sea are her enemies, that is, against the whole sea. Although it sounds exaggerated, it is now related to Ouyang Feng''s life and death, so Xiaowu and Qiu Jian did not doubt her words.


    Now it seems that the whale is constantly huffing and puffing the sea water to fight against Ouyang Feng in its body. It seems that the two sides are equal. Xiaowu naturally can''t let Fang Jiaojiao find her reinforcements.


    Zhang Ruhao, one of the hurricanes, also saw this scene, so he immediately drove the hurricane to the bottom of the sea, ready to stop Fang Jiaojiao. Qiu Jian had an oxygen tank, and Xiao Wu were zombies, so no one left the hurricane.


    However, after they made a detour around the whale, they found that they had lost the trace of fajiaojiao. They could not help getting flustered. They all thought that Fang Jiaojiao must be nearby. After controlling several mutant animals, they would come back to support the whale.


    Where do they know? Fang Jiaojiao didn''t know how far she had run for a long time. In desperation, they could only come out of the sea again, hoping that ouyangfeng could kill the whale quickly and solve the crisis.


    But when they came to the surface, they found that the whale was no longer spraying water, and was still with its mouth open. They were surprised to think that ouyangfeng had killed the whale.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t kill the whale, because after Fang Jiaojiao jumped into the sea to escape, the whale knew that it had been abandoned by the owner, because the spiritual mark Fang Jiaojiao used to control it had been cancelled by Fang Jiaojiao.


    Fang Jiaojiao thinks that this whale will definitely be killed by Ouyang Feng, so she naturally does not want to waste her mental energy on it. Only by giving up the position of slavery, can she control other mutant animals. Besides, now Fang Jiaojiao is running away.


    If she is too far away from the mutant beast she enslaves, she will consume more mental energy. Therefore, Fang Jiaojiao cancels the spirit mark of the whale and gives freedom back to the whale.


    Although he didn''t know that it was Fang Jiaojiao who had released her control over the whale, he tried to communicate with the whale with her life wave.As soon as the whale was free, it naturally did not want to die. Now it is found that the creature threatening itself in the body has come to communicate with him. Of course, it is solemn. After a while of communication, the whale and Ouyang Feng reached an agreement.


    That is, the whale is willing to reach an alliance with Ouyang Feng on the condition that Ouyang Feng can''t hurt it, and Ouyang Feng also promises to provide it with the source of life. On this planet, only Ouyang Feng, the lucky man with the core of life, can transform a large number of life sources.


    Other creatures can only rely on the accumulation of time to increase the number of life sources in their bodies bit by bit. This process is quite slow. Before they got the core of life, Ouyang Feng did not dare to add life sources into all the evolution drugs when he synthesized the evolution drugs. This shows that life sources are rare.


    In particular, the demand of whales for the origin of life is almost unlimited. Now Ouyang Feng promises not to hurt it, but also not to enslave it too much. Moreover, the origin of life, which is very attractive to whales, will not be rejected by whales.


    Therefore, in less than ten minutes after Fang Jiaojiao left, her strongest mutant beast had become Ouyang Feng''s ally. It is estimated that if Fang Jiaojiao could know the result, she would not easily release her control over the whale.


    After reaching the agreement, Ouyang Feng climbed out of the whale''s esophagus, cancelled the ice energy that was still frozen in the whale''s nostrils, and then climbed to its back along the whale''s nostrils, standing in the position where Fang Jiaojiao stood before.


    Xiaowu and others, who have been paying attention to the whale, find ouyangfeng''s figure and quickly drive the hurricane to join him. Although it seems that the whale is not dead, now that ouyangfeng has appeared, there must be no danger.


    Just now, they were far away from the whales because they were afraid that the whales would struggle to death before they died. They were afraid that they would swim all the way to the North Continent because they were flapping their tails on the hurricane. Although the hurricane was an armored car, it could not withstand the blow of the whale.


    Seeing the hurricane approaching, Ouyang Feng directed the whale to sink into the sea through the apocalypse. When it floated again, it had already pushed the hurricane on its back. Because of Ouyang Feng, the people on the hurricane didn''t panic.


    Later, Ouyang Feng explained to Xiaowu what happened just now. When they learned that the whale was their ally now, Xiaowu looked at Ouyang Feng strangely.


    They really don''t know how to describe ouyangfeng now. When ouyangfeng encountered a large mutant herd in the city where zombies gathered, he directly accepted an elephant. Now? When I got to the sea, I accepted such a big whale.


    If they didn''t know Ouyang Feng better, they would almost think that he was a circus man before the end of his life. How can they accept the mutant beast? For Ouyang Feng, it''s easier than chasing girls?


    Ouyang Feng didn''t care about their eyes. First, he climbed to the top of the hurricane and had a rest. By the way, he let Apocalypse synthesize a higher concentration of life source. Then he used Apocalypse to make a small scratch on the whale''s body, poured all the medicine in, and fulfilled his promise.


    After that, he climbed up the hurricane, lay on it, looked at the sky, and slowly recovered his body. Of course, at the same time, apocalypse also directed the direction of the North Continent to the whale, so that it could carry people and the hurricane and move forward in the direction of the North Continent.


    Ouyang Feng has to rest for a while, and this time is not too short. He still has more than one third of the bones that are not well connected. Although his recovery ability is abnormal, the fracture is not a flesh wound, and it doesn''t heal so quickly.


    It is estimated that it will take at least two or three days for ouyangfeng to fully recover its combat power. Fortunately, with this whale, there should be no great danger at sea.


    The agreement reached between Ouyang Feng and the whale is that the Whale will be their "free special car" as long as they are out by sea this time, until they are sent back to hope base. After that, the Whale will settle down in Jiangwan Town and guard the coastal defense of hope base.


    As a reward, Ouyang Feng will provide some life sources to the whales every once in a while, which is also regarded as mutual benefit. Anyway, the whales have no fixed home, and it''s the same where they stay. As long as they have life sources, Ouyang Feng may ask them to move to the land, and they will think about it. Now, under the command of apocalypse, the whales ride the wind and waves on the sea Towards the direction of beizhou mainland, all the way forward


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    Because of the reward of life and the freedom, the whale is obviously in a good mood. It is calm all the way to the North Continent in the face of the hurricane, because the whale is obviously at the level of ocean supremacy, so it is easy for no change animal to come to trouble with it. As for Fang Jiaojiao, she will not appear in him again for a while In front of you.


    However, Ouyang Feng felt that there was still a large space in his Apocalypse space. When he saw that some large mutant animals were ready to retreat, he asked the whales to catch up and then kill them. Among them, there were many mutant animals that could compete with the whales.


    Ouyangfeng''s action obviously shocked the whale. In his opinion, although some of the mutant animals killed by ouyangfeng were inferior to himself, at least two of them should be equal to him.


    But these two mutant beasts, in front of ouyangfeng, once they were close to each other, they didn''t even have the chance to escape. They were killed directly, and then their bodies disappeared.


    Seeing this situation, the whale under ouyangfeng''s feet became harder. At least, ouyangfeng could clearly feel that after killing the mutant beast with the same strength as the whale, the forward speed of the whale suddenly became much faster.


    So, a week later, ouyangfeng and his family arrived in beizhou continent. In fact, with this whale, ouyangfeng and his family could choose to go directly to Xizhou continent to find the genetic expert. However, considering that if the genetic expert had bad luck, he might have died long ago. If he could live to the present, he would have lived for another half a month It should not be a problem.


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng felt that they had better go to beizhou first to have a look. Besides, it is necessary to understand the human strength of other continents. After all, to deal with the Devourer, the more allies they have, the better.


    Due to the large size of the whales, they were unable to rush to the offshore, so ouyangfeng drove the hurricane to the sea about two kilometers away from the coast. Before leaving, ouyangfeng asked Tianqi to tell the whales to wait for them at the other end of beizhou continent. Then, he gave the whales a dose of medicine and left.


    The whale reluctantly looks at Ouyang wind and they don''t sink into the sea until the hurricane disappears in its sight. During this time, it has gained a lot of life origin from Ouyang wind. In addition to the last one, it has been able to impact the field of level 7 creatures.


    Without Ouyang Feng, it may take a few years before it can set foot in this field. Therefore, the whale now has some feelings of dependence on Ouyang Feng.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t care about the whale''s leaving, because the whale didn''t help them very much. When they returned to the hope base, maybe the only function of the whale was to help them guard Jiangwan Town.


    Ouyang Feng landed in a port city in beizhou. The name of this city is molya, a standard beizhou City, which is quite exotic. However, Ouyang Feng is more concerned about the rank of the zombies in this city.


    There are quite a lot of zombies here, at least more than 50 million, but ouyangfeng didn''t intend to leave here, so there''s no need to waste time and clean it up. The level of zombies here is similar to ouyangfeng''s in the east continent.


    There are only two zombies in the 50 million corpse tide. For Ouyang Feng now, as long as they are careful, there is basically no danger.


    After more than two hours of cleaning up the high-level zombies here, Ouyang Feng left the city. To Ouyang Feng''s surprise, molya had a life ball put here, attracting the surrounding zombies.


    It seems that predators are widely distributed on their planet, even in beizhou. What about Dongzhou and Nanzhou? Thinking of this, Ouyang Feng decided that they had better speed up some progress, so that the expert would not be eaten by the Devourer, which would be depressing.


    But how can we say that beizhou has already come up? Besides, even if we go back now, the whales have already run away. If we rely on the hurricane, it''s not as fast as on land. Therefore, Ouyang wind still follows the original route and goes deep into the beizhou continent


    The climate in beizhou is colder than that in Dongzhou, so almost everyone here is tall and strong, with heavy body hair and strong folk customs, which is no less than that of mengtu people in Dongzhou.


    However, among them, the worst one is the awakened one. Therefore, the temperature is not enough to affect them. Moreover, the exotic customs here make Ouyang Feng look very fresh and keep looking around all the way.


    Their first goal is dilit, which is the largest city in the North Continent. Because it is not on its own territory, Ouyang Feng is not prepared to sweep it one by one like he did in the east continent. It is important to save time.


    Dilit also has an underground fortress, and its defense is quite perfect. It can be said that dilit is the best defense city in the world, even reaching the world-famous level. Ouyang Feng knew about this city before the end of the world.When he was a special forces soldier, he used this city as an imaginary enemy for training, because dirit was known as the strongest fortress in the world. Therefore, infiltrating dirit has basically become a compulsory subject for special forces soldiers all over the world.


    The hurricane flies all the way along the route marked on the map. Some zombies gather in several cities. Ouyang Feng will stop for a while, attack with all his strength, kill the high-level zombies, and then quickly return to the hurricane. While driving, he can recover his strength, which is a combination of work and rest.


    When they were less than two days away from dirit, ouyangfeng finally met the first wave of survivors after they arrived in beizhou continent. It was strange to say that they had been gone for three days, but no one was seen.


    the number of survivors was small, less than 50, all in snow uniforms, and they were encircling There are less than 100 million zombies in a city. The population of beizhou is not as large as that of Dongzhou and Dongzhou. Therefore, although each city is relatively large, the number of zombies in beizhou is not as dense as that of Dongzhou.


    Moreover, due to the existence of the ball of life, when the zombies in the periphery were basically eliminated, the high-level zombies in the center of the corpse tide were ignored. The life and death of the low-level zombies seemed to have nothing to do with them.


    In this respect, the Devourer has done a good job. At least the survivors now have less worry about zombies. As long as they are far away from the cities where zombies gather, they will not encounter large-scale corpses.


    These survivors are just cleaning up the zombies in the periphery, and they don''t take the initiative to provoke the high-level zombies in the middle. Therefore, their fight is relatively easy and safe.


    When they saw ouyangfeng''s hurricane, the group seemed to be very alert, slowly retreated to the back, separated from the battle, and then dispersed, waiting for ouyangfeng''s arrival.


    Seeing this scene, Ouyang Feng sighed in his heart that these strong bear like guys are worthy of being called the fighting nation, and they are always in a state of war readiness.


    In order to avoid misunderstanding, ouyangfeng asked Zhang Ruhao to stop about 100 meters away from those people. Then ouyangfeng jumped out of the hurricane and walked towards these people.


    Seeing that Ou Yangfeng came forward alone and didn''t take any weapons, these people still didn''t relax their vigilance. A middle-aged man with a beard and a knitted hat on his head met him with his submachine gun on his shoulder.


    "Young people, are you from the mainland of Dongzhou?" Far away, the rough voice of the middle-aged man began to ring.


    "That''s right!" Ouyang Feng looked back at the hurricane and understood why this guy asked. The hurricane was independently developed by the country where Ouyang Feng was located, and it had never been sold abroad. Now they are driving the hurricane, which is equivalent to writing on their faces which country they are from.


    "What''s the situation in Dongzhou? Why are you here again? It''s pretty hard to go by sea now, isn''t it The middle-aged man said in a loud voice, at this time, he was close to Ouyang Feng, so he reached out his hand and shook it with Ouyang Feng:


    "inovic!"


    "Ouyang Feng!" Ouyang Feng looks at Enoch and the strong men behind him, and finds that there are more than ten awakeners among them. It seems that the fighting nation really deserves its reputation!


    "It seems that there are few people on your side? I landed from molya. I came all the way. You started the first wave of the same kind I saw. There were a lot of zombies at that time! " Ouyang Feng began to inquire about the news at random.


    "Ha ha ha! Basically all the people who are still alive in beizhou are in dirit. Of course, you can''t see people in other places. " But enovich did not hide it. He said with a smile:


    "in this living world, one can''t live at all. So, at the beginning, dirit began to broadcast to all the people who could hear it. I was also in hado City, Qili Province, which was the northernmost. I brought the people there to dirit Is that right? "


    "You''re all from dirit?" Ouyang Feng was surprised. It took almost two days to get to dirit from here, even with a hurricane. These guys ran so far, which means


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    Ouyang Feng was shocked when he looked at Enoch. They were all killing low-level zombies outside. Moreover, it seemed that they didn''t want to fight with those high-level zombies in the middle, which means that they only came to collect zombies. No matter how the end of the world is over, they can''t be unaware of the use of zombies for crops.


    Since they have been able to run so far, it means that the zombies around dilit have been cleared, which really shocked Ou Yangfeng. Even the hope base has not been able to clear all the zombies around him.


    "You How far is it? " In order to confirm his idea, Ouyang Feng spoke again.


    "No way!" Enoch shook his head helplessly and said, "this is the nearest place where there are zombies. If it''s near, it''s already cleaned by the Zombie Hunter."


    "Fortunately, during this period of time, those ogres suddenly disappeared without knowing why. Otherwise, I dare not run so far to kill them. Even selling my ass is better than joining this damned corpse hunting team!" Inovic said at the end of the day, swearing fiercely.


    "Are you talking about ogres that can suck people into a very old shape with their palms, and..." Ouyang Feng asked tentatively.


    "Stop! damn! Don''t paint this thing in front of me. I''m trying to forget it. " Before Ouyang Feng finished speaking, Enoch waved his arm and cried out:


    "you''re right, that''s the kind of damned monster, devil, scum..." Then a series of curses came out of enovic''s mouth.


    "Hi! Man A fair haired young man came over and said hello to Ouyang Feng. Then he looked at Enoch, who was still cursing. He shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands and said to Ouyang Feng:


    "don''t mind, he''s not aiming at you. You know, this poor guy, his wife and children..."


    "Ivan! Shut the fuck up Enovich growled, his fists clenched and his eyes wide open.


    Ouyang Feng sighed in his heart. Although Ivan didn''t finish his words, Ouyang Feng had guessed his words. Looking at Enoch, Ouyang Feng sighed softly: "sorry! I... "


    "Never mind!" Enoch has been staring at Ivan, after a long time, suddenly like a vent ball general, depressed down, gently said: "has passed!"


    "Do you have ogres in Dongzhou? How much? " It seems that he wants to find some other topics for himself. Enoch suddenly looks at Ouyang Feng and asks.


    "Not a little!" Ouyang Feng nodded and said, "thousands of them!"


    "How lucky you are to be alive!"


    Enovic patted Ouyang Feng on the shoulder and said that it seems that the mention of the Devourer has narrowed the distance between enovic and Ouyang Feng. Although it is not a country or a race, we are all human beings. Speaking the same language makes enovic put down his previous vigilance.


    "Dirit wasn''t swallowed by those people Cannibals take over, right Ouyang Feng asked his more concerned words.


    According to enovich, the people of the whole northern continent, no matter which country they are survivors, are concentrated in dirit. This way of life should be very good in the period of zombies.


    But when the phagocytes come, they should not be so lucky. The phagocytes will never let go of such a big piece of fat. Moreover, due to concentration, it seems that the phagocytes can easily catch all the human beings in the whole northern continent.


    "Of course not!" Enovich waved his arm again: "those sons of bitches really took a big advantage at the beginning. They seemed to be unable to fight one by one. They even had no way to take tanks and heavy artillery."


    "Fortunately, Gulei found a way to deal with them by accident and killed many of them, which made them dare not come to us any more. Now, there is no trace of these guys on the North Continent."


    "Is it a fire power?" Ouyang Feng asked.


    "Why? It seems that you also know this method! " Enoch was stunned, and then nodded: "since you know this method, it seems that you people from the east continent are not bad."


    "Gulee is a super evolutor of the fire system, because before we all used hot weapons such as guns to fight against those hybrids, but the effect was quite poor. Later, gulee once had a whim that he attached his powers to the bullets at the moment when the bullets flew out of the gun. As a result, he killed a ogre directly."


    "Seeing this situation, we all adopt this method, but in the end, only the fire department can do it, and it may not succeed, but at least we have killed dozens of Ogres, which makes them retreat. They just watch us from a distance and dare not attack again."


    "More than ten days ago, we suddenly found out that those ogres disappeared for no reason. At first, we thought that this was the trick of those ogres, trying to lure us out, so none of us dared to come out.""Later, all the food was consumed, and if we wait, we will all starve to death. Only then a few brave people formed a corpse hunting team again and went out to search. It''s certain that all the ogres really disappeared."


    Hearing this, Ouyang Feng fully understood and could not help sighing. The Devourer nodded his back. Obviously, he was very unlucky. He was just hit by the bullet with the fire power, and then he was shot to death. If he had not died at that time, maybe the Gulei would not have experimented again.


    In that case, maybe when Ouyang Feng sets foot on the North Continent, there will be no human on the North continent road


    "You''re right! All of them have indeed disappeared, because their headquarters are in the mainland of Dongzhou, and they have been destroyed by us. We have also killed one of the two supreme commanders, so the remaining one will shrink its forces and dare not appear again. "


    Ouyang Feng looked at inovic and said, "we''re here to see if those guys are hiding here. Besides, I have some things to talk to your supreme commander."


    "You said Have you taken away the ogre''s nest? " After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Enoch looked at Ouyang Feng strangely, but then laughed:


    "little brother, I also very much hope to take those ogres'' nests off and kick their buttocks with my feet. I won''t be tired even if I kick them for ten days and a half months. It''s OK to talk about this kind of thing, but don''t make it so serious It''s the same as the old one


    Ou Yangfeng shakes his head helplessly, but it''s not easy to explain to enovic now. They should not know that the core of consciousness of the Devourer can move at will. Those who are killed by them should be coincidentally hit by the bullet rain, and then they will die.


    So in their hearts, the Devourer is still invincible, for Ouyang wind, they are obviously as Ouyang wind in the big blow!


    But Ou Yangfeng didn''t explain again. He looked at Enoch and asked, "can you take me to your dirit? I want to meet your leader


    "It''s OK to take you to dirit, but meet our leader I can''t be the master of this. " Enovich hesitated for a moment and said:


    "we are only members of the corpse hunting team. We are free men, similar to ordinary citizens before the end of the world. We are not full members of dirit city. Even if we want to meet the leader, it is a difficult thing. Unless we are willing to give up our status as free men and join dirit''s escort, we may still meet Chief


    "You You, the awakened one, can''t be a full member of dirit? " Ouyang Feng was shocked: "what''s the most powerful person there?"


    "It doesn''t have much to do with strength. Dirit''s bodyguard, and the members are all like me You''re called awakeners, right? We use the term superevolver to refer to people of my strength. "


    Enovic began to tell Ouyang Feng about dirit, while the other members of the corpse hunting team began to collect the corpses of the zombies they had killed before and move them to the trucks they came.


    "Dirit is divided into inner city and outer city now. The inner city agrees to join dirit and needs to obey orders completely, while those living in the outer city are like us, who are used to being loose and don''t like to be restrained."


    "People in the inner city will have a fixed job, maybe decomposing zombies, maybe farming, maybe construction workers, oh! Damn it, there''s even a dentist in it. "


    At this point, Enoch put his thick finger into his mouth, buttoned the innermost loose tooth, and then went on:


    "they all have a fixed salary, and they basically don''t have to worry about food and drink. Of course, the premise is that they must accept the task assigned above and finish it exactly!"


    "But we people, they don''t limit what we want to do. Of course, if we want to eat or play with women, we have to exchange things for all kinds of materials, materials, or mutant animals, and this."


    Inovic pointed to the people who were carrying zombies and said, "and it''s the easiest thing to do. That''s why there''s a corpse hunting team like ours! All of these can be exchanged for union currency in the inner city exchange, and then you can squander it! As long as you have money, you can go to the inner city. As long as you don''t make trouble, no one will care about you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    "Union currency? Is that money? " Ouyang Feng asked.


    "Yes! It''s money Enovich said, then picked out a shiny coin from his pocket, tossed it in the air, then handed it to Ou Yangfeng and said:


    "this is it! With just one, you can spend a night in the inner city with wine and women, and even clean sheets and hot water! However, such a coin can only be exchanged with the corpses of at least 100 zombies. "


    "It''s still because of the appearance of the ogres, and the zombie market has gone up a lot. If those demons didn''t appear, it would take at least 200 zombie bodies to get such a gadget!"


    Ouyang Feng took the coin and found that on one side was the pattern of his own planet, with a number 100 engraved on it. On the other side was a hand holding a dagger, with several common words: Avengers alliance.


    "Ha ha!" Seeing Ou Yangfeng''s unnatural expression, enovic first whistled and then said with a smile:


    "is that a good name? The Avengers alliance, the name they give themselves, is this, but it''s almost the same. It seems that everyone has become Superman now, eh! Except you can''t fly! "


    "It''s really impressive!" Ouyang Feng returned the coin to inovic.


    "Take it! Aren''t you going to dirit? Without money, you can''t enter the inner city. There will be a curfew at night and no one is allowed to appear on the street, eh! But if you drive in, you may be able to get a good price. At least you can stay in the inner city for several years. "


    Instead of taking the coin, Enoch looked at the hurricane behind Ouyang Feng and said, "but! If you don''t plan to sell it, you''d better not drive it into dirit. You know, the world may not be as beautiful as you think


    "Thank you!" Ouyang Feng looked at Enoch and said with a smile. From Enoch''s words, Ouyang Feng felt that this Enoch is actually a very good person. Although he talks a little more, he is still a very warm-hearted person.


    "But! I don''t think I need to sell my car, and I don''t need to use your coin. Didn''t you say that this thing can be exchanged for the corpse? I don''t think we lack zombies here, do we? "


    Enoch was stunned for a moment, but he still reached for the coin, and then carefully stuffed it into his pocket to make sure that it would not fall out because of his big action. Then he looked at Ouyang Feng:


    "that''s right. Now the most ugly guys here are, eh! Maybe it''s a bit excessive for me to say that about them, but they are really disgusting! "


    "However, it seems a little wasteful to install zombies in your car?" Enovich looked at the hurricane again, because ouyangfeng only drove such a hurricane. Of course, he would think that ouyangfeng would use the hurricane to load the body, and looking at the size of the hurricane, it is estimated that 100 bodies would be almost the same.


    "I guess if it''s a high-level zombie, maybe the price will be a little higher?" Ouyang Feng pointed to the center of the city.


    "God! You don''t want to run to the center of the city to fight those high-level zombies, do you When he heard Ouyang Feng''s words, Enoch was surprised. Then he turned to look at the corpses in the city and sighed: "we have seen them carefully when we came here. There are at least four class 9 zombies. It''s not easy to kill them. It''s impossible for you to have this car. There are basically no firearms for class 5 or above zombies It''s too much. "


    "What''s more, if you want to kill high-level zombies in the middle, you have to clean up the zombies outside. It''s a bit troublesome and a waste of time. I think you can collect the cars on the edge of the city. Maybe you can get some cars that can drive. If you can pump out the fuel in other cars, you can barely drive to dirit Go, this should be more practical! "


    Ouyang Feng knows that the level 9 zombies in enovic''s mouth are the corpse generals. It seems that the people in beizhou directly divide the zombies according to the level of 123, which is relatively simple. Ouyang Feng calculates it secretly in his heart, and finds that the corpse generals are really level 9 from ordinary zombies.


    However, for Enoch''s words, Ouyang Feng just smiles and doesn''t answer. He just waves his hand. Qiu Jian and Xiaowu all jump out of the car and run towards Ouyang Feng.


    Zhang Ruhao was still a driver, so he didn''t get off the bus, so the only people who came to ouyangfeng were Qiu Jian, Xiaowu, No.7 and Qianxun. If you count ouyangfeng, there are only six people.


    However, along the way, every time they cleaned up the zombies in the city, it was six of them. Now they have reached the peak of level 6 except for No. 7, and Xiaowu and Qianxun have come from behind and successfully broken through to level 7.


    This phenomenon further verifies the fact that the seal in their body really exists, and makes Ouyang Feng and Qiu Jian want to untie the damned seal in their body.Ouyang Feng wants to show his strength in front of Enoch and others. Now it''s the end of the world. He doesn''t need to hide his strength. He can only turn himself into a pig.


    Zhang Ruhao didn''t let the hurricane come. One was worried about Enoch and they were suspicious. The other, Ouyang Feng was not at ease. Although Enoch''s performance was good, who knows what other people in his team think?


    When Xiaowu and Chihiro come to ouyangfeng, they are surprised to see the image of Xiaowu and Chihiro. Needless to say, Xiaowu is red all over. Although he is wearing military uniform, his face is still exposed.


    As for Chihiro and his wife, although they are not as scary as Xiaowu, they are pale and absolutely not like normal people. This is because Ouyang Feng gave them some life cores before, so that at least they don''t have any obvious carrion and wounds. Otherwise, I''m afraid that this enovic will start directly.


    Don''t worry! They are all human beings, but The powers are a little weird! Ouyang Feng explained to inovic, then he turned to look at the zombie in the center of the city, only said: "old rules, quick decision!"


    Ouyang Feng rushes towards the center of the city before his words are heard. Xiaowu, naturally, are not willing to fall behind. They follow Ouyang Feng closely. Six people, like six sharp arrows, rush straight towards the gathering place of high-level zombies in the center of the city.


    "God! Are they crazy? " Yiwan, a young man with yellow hair, didn''t leave, but he didn''t speak any more. At this time, seeing ouyangfeng''s action, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "The world is already crazy. It''s not worth making a fuss to have more lunatics. Maybe Maybe it''s a good thing? " Looking at the back of the six, enovic said softly, with a strange light in his eyes.


    Judging from the dialogue with Ouyang Feng just now and the way Ouyang Feng talked just now, Enoch doesn''t think Ouyang Feng is a fool who acts rashly. Since Ouyang Feng dares to do so, it shows that Ouyang Feng should have a great deal of confidence.


    In particular, Ouyang wind rushed out before the words: "the old rules!"


    What''s the old rule? The old rule is that this guy who calls himself ouyangfeng, and the people behind him, should not be doing this kind of thing for the first time.


    "Watch it quietly! Maybe we can see a miracle today Inovic''s tone is a little excited, looking at ouyangfeng and their eyes, there are also some expectations


    Ouyangfeng''s actions also startled other members of the team. They also stopped their work and looked at ouyangfeng and others who had rushed into the corpse group.


    They were surprised to find that after they rushed into the corpse group, ouyangfeng didn''t get together and formed a formation. They slowly moved forward, but fought separately and scattered.


    Moreover, they didn''t seem to want to kill all the zombies in front of them. They just killed the zombies that rushed to them, and then they continued to kill them at the fastest speed towards the center of the zombie group.


    "My God! How strong these people are A young man in his twenties cried, now ouyangfeng has appeared a mutant corpse king or even a dissimilated zombie in front of them, but they still can''t stop them. No zombie can survive a round in front of them.


    One at a time! This is the speed of Ouyang Feng''s killing zombies. Even the dissimilated king of corpses, it is the same result. Six people are like six dragons entering the sea. They split six channels in the tide of corpses and keep rushing forward.


    Their actions soon startled the four corpse generals in the middle. In fact, they are also Ouyang Feng''s main target, especially Xiaowu. Although they have reached level 7, corpse generals can only improve their strength a little, but no matter how small the flies are, they are flesh.


    The most important thing is that they can''t find any more advanced zombies, so it can be said that Xiaowu don''t have the right to be "picky eaters" now, and some of them are good to eat!


    Half an hour later, when ou Yangfeng signaled to close the team and the six people were killed from the corpse group again, the high-level zombies in the middle were all dead and injured. Now the mutant king of corpses is the most advanced zombies in this city.


    "My God! Who can tell me, am I dreaming now? " Yiwan gaped at Ouyang wind, and murmured.


    The expression of Enoch around him is similar to that of him. Although he has known for a long time that ouyangfeng and others should be very powerful, now he knows that he is wrong. They are not powerful. They are a group of abnormal people!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    When Ouyang Feng came back, Enoch looked at them, shook his head and said, "wind! You are really a group of abnormal guys. It seems that the magic of Oriental people has not disappeared even in this damned doomsday? "


    "I''m very strange! Where have you got the corpses of the zombies? " Ivan also looked at Ouyang Feng, and they asked in surprise. Just now, when Ouyang Feng collected all the zombies killed by them, he didn''t cover them up, so they all saw them.


    "This is my power. It comes with space." Ouyangfeng summoned the apocalypse, shook it at them, and then put it away again.


    "What a magic weapon! The mysterious oriental people are really not simple! " "However, your strength is also very strong. At least, we absolutely dare not rush in like you," he said


    "I think we''ll get a lot this time!" At this time, a chubby guy who was collecting zombies came by and said:


    "since this gentleman has killed all the high-level zombies, maybe we can bring down the whole city. In that case, we can get a lot of union money, at least we can spend a year in the inner city!"


    This guy came to ouyangfeng''s side, stretched out his hand and said: "Hello! Mysterious oriental, I''m Christophe. You can call me Chris! "


    Ouyang Feng held out his hand and shook it with Christophe: "Hello! Chris! I''m Ouyang Feng


    "What a good idea!" As soon as Enoch''s eyes brightened, he looked at Ouyang and said, "wind! Can we help you clean up the zombies in this city? "


    "No!" Ou Yangfeng shook his head and said, "I don''t have much time to stay here, so I won''t come back to this city. You can decide what you want to do. Don''t ask me."


    Originally, when Ouyang Feng just said no, these guys were a little sad, but when Ouyang Feng finished speaking, they were really happy.


    "The wind! You are a very generous person indeed Enoch was overjoyed and rushed up to give ou Yangfeng a bear hug: "in return, I will take you to dirit. However, still, you have to think of your own way to meet someone. I can introduce you at most."


    "Thank you! Enovich! That''s what I need! " Ouyang Fengdao, although he said that he could find the way to dirit himself, it''s more convenient to have someone here with him


    "Good! Let''s go at once Inovic said excitedly, then turned to Ivan and said, "Ivan! You stay here and take us to clean up the zombies first. Chris and I will send the wind back to dirit and gather some more people by the way. "


    "No problem! But you have to tell those greedy guys that this city belongs to us, and we will share 70% of what they get here! " Ivan nodded.


    "Don''t worry! I know that if you don''t say it! " Enoch patted Ivan on the shoulder and then said to Christophe, "come on! Let''s just take a ride back! "


    "Good!" Christophe nodded, then said to Ouyang Feng, "magic wind, let''s go!"


    Ouyang Feng turned back and waved. Zhang Ruhao drove the hurricane to their side. After everyone got into the car, the hurricane drove to dirit


    Along the way, Enoch asked Ouyang Feng a lot of questions, most of which were about the east continent. However, Ouyang Feng''s understanding of his own side was only limited to the hope base and its surrounding areas. When he heard about the hope base, Enoch couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. Even Christophe showed great interest in the hope base.


    Because it was moving at full speed, there was no delay at all, so after a day and a half, dirit had already appeared in their sight.


    This is a huge city. Although Ouyang Feng had seen pictures of dirit before the end of the world, now the whole city of dirit has expanded several times.


    The original city of dirit is surrounded by a high wall, which is the inner city of dirit. Only those who are willing to accept the management of the Avengers alliance are qualified to live in it. Of course, if you have money, you can also spend in it, but you can only live in hotels. The houses in the inner city are not for sale.


    The outside of the inner city is the outer city. Of course, the outer city is surrounded by walls. However, compared with the inner city walls, they are much more primitive. Most of them are piled up by car wrecks and tires. Although they are not so strong, they can at least give people some psychological comfort.


    "The wind! Are you going to drive this big guy into Derry? " When he saw the hurricane driving all the way to dirit, Enoch could not help reminding Ouyang wind tunnel: "you know, this big guy, in this last life, can be regarded as a very good thing, although I admit that you are very strong, but I still don''t recommend you to drive it in. You people in the East have a saying that you should not expose your wealth, or you should be guilty of it. "Ouyang Feng also seriously considered Enoch''s suggestion, but look around dirit, there are plains, there is no place to hide the hurricane, and if you leave the hurricane outside, you must leave someone to guard.


    They didn''t have many people, so they would be more scattered. In addition, their instant messaging could only be kept within five kilometers. Therefore, after thinking about it again and again, Ouyang Feng decided to drive the hurricane.


    Although I also know that inovic is out of kindness, and his worries are not unreasonable, Ouyang Feng thinks that as long as he shows his strength, there should be no big problem.


    "Inovic! Thank you for your reminding. However, our time is very precious now, so we can''t waste our time to hide it. Let''s go directly. Maybe, with this big guy, we can see your leader faster. "


    Ouyang Feng said with a smile to inovic.


    "All right! You are a stubborn guy! The wind! However, maybe you are right. With this big guy, maybe you can really see the person you want to see soon. However, I want to make it clear that it is the leader of the Avengers alliance, not ours. "


    Enoch shook his head helplessly said, and in the end, also whispered two words, seems to distinguish himself from the Avengers alliance.


    When the hurricane arrived at the gate of the outer city, several guards with submachine guns on the wall waved to Enoch and Christophe sitting on the top of the hurricane, and then opened the gate.


    "Inovic! Are you lucky? Where did you get such a big guy? Does it look mighty? " Among the guards, a stout man with a bow and arrow cried to them:


    "where are these people from? It looks like it''s from Dongzhou? Did they come here by stealth? "


    "Shut up! Cavia! These people are my friends. I tell you not to think of them. They are not easy to get into trouble Inovic waved his arm and cried out:


    "you know what? I saw four level nine zombies and a lot of level seven or eight high-level zombies with my own eyes. In front of them, they were no different from the naked chicks. They were solved one after another! "


    "That''s not a good metaphor, Enoch!" Ouyang Feng patted Enoch on the shoulder and complained.


    "Never mind, I think he can understand me!" Enovich shrugged his shoulders indifferently and then called to Cavia:


    "they want to see your leader, Cavia. I think maybe you can help. In return, I can let you and your brother go to lux city with me. The high-ranking zombies there have been killed by these Oriental people, and only a few cubs are left. That''s all It''s a chance to make a fortune


    Lux city is the city where ouyangfeng and ouyangfeng used to show their skills. It is also a famous big city in the North Continent. However, it was abandoned at the beginning of the end of the world, because it was far away from dirit.


    "You mean, just them? And take out all the high-ranking zombies in Lux? " Cavia looked at Ou Yangfeng suspiciously and they asked.


    "Of course! When did I tell Enoch a lie? " Enovich blushed and cried, "it''s just six of them. There''s absolutely no one else. Nine or four zombies of grade nine are dead in front of them. They don''t last two minutes."


    Now standing on the top of the car are still the six people who just shot. Long before going out to sea, Ouyang Feng found a pair of contact lenses to bring on No. 7, so that his eyes look like normal people.


    He doesn''t want to let people know the identity of No. 7. After all, the Devourer will not be welcomed by human beings on this planet, which may avoid a lot of trouble.


    Cavia hesitated for a moment. Although he didn''t believe that Ouyang Feng could kill all the high-level zombies in Lux city with six people, what inovic said was right. The beard never lied. The truth of what he said was reliable.


    "You want to see the leader. What can I do for you?" Cavia looks at Ouyang Feng and asks. Although he is on duty in the outer city, he belongs to the convoy of the Avengers League, which is an official member. That''s why inovic tells him that Ouyang Feng wants to see the leader.


    "Of course, it''s more important, about the Devourer That''s what you call the ogre thing! " Ouyang Feng looked at Cavia and said calmly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Cavia frowned: "ogre? Those damned things haven''t appeared for a long time. Have they gone to your east continent? You''re not here to ask for reinforcements, are you


    "Of course not, but this matter is more important, so please tell your leader that if you don''t prepare in advance, your base may be destroyed in an instant!" Ouyang wind solemnly said.


    After carefully looking at Ouyang Feng''s expression and feeling that he was not joking, Cavia finally nodded: "then wait, I''ll tell the captain!"


    With that, Cavia turned to the guard tower and contacted the people in the inner city with the telephone inside. Although Cavia was the leader of the outer city guard, he had no real power and had no right to talk to their leader directly. He had to tell the leader of the guard about it first, and then the leader decided whether to alarm the leader.


    After a while, Cavia came out of the tower, then looked at Ouyang Feng and said, "wait here. The captain said he would come and see you soon."


    Ouyang Feng frowned, but he didn''t speak. He just nodded. He also knew that he was an outsider here. It must be unrealistic to meet their leader directly. So although Ouyang Feng was worried, he had no other way.


    "The wind! You mean cannibals could come back? " Enoch looked at Ouyang Feng and asked. On the way, Enoch only asked about Dongzhou mainland and hope base, but didn''t ask Ouyang Feng what happened to the leader of Avengers alliance.


    In his opinion, maybe Ouyang Feng wants to stay in beizhou for a while, so he wants to have a good relationship with the forces here first. However, it seems that Ouyang Feng''s meaning is not what he thinks.


    In particular, this involves the ogre, so enovich suddenly become concerned.


    "It''s not possible, it''s bound to happen, and it''s still a large-scale invasion!" Ou Yangfeng took a look at Enoch and didn''t hide it. Anyway, the team leader hasn''t come yet. It''s nothing to tell them first. At least Enoch is a good man. Let him have some psychological preparation first, and he didn''t get to know each other in vain.


    "Inovic, the phagocytes you met in front of you are just the vanguard of the phagocytic army, which is equivalent to the Scout. Behind them, there is a huge army, led by the mother nest of the phagocytes, heading for our planet."


    Ouyang Feng looked up at the sky and took a deep breath: "in less than a year, they will arrive here. At that time, it may be the real doomsday..."


    "The army of devours?" Enoch, Christophe and Cavia exclaimed together, "what you said is true?"


    Ouyang Feng said with a bitter smile: "I also hope this news is false, but unfortunately, the human crisis will really come in less than a year!"


    "They''re aliens? How do you know? " Cavia looks at Ou Yangfeng and asks.


    "Because I have fought with the Devourer many times in Dongzhou, do you know why the Devourer on your side suddenly disappeared? Because I killed one of their two commanders. "


    Ouyang Feng explained: "there are only tens of thousands of the vanguard troops of the Devourer. They came here in a huge spaceship. There are only two of them at the command level. One of them has been killed by me, and their spaceship has also been destroyed by us."


    "It''s because of this kind of change that the devours here suddenly disappeared. It should be their commander who called them all back."


    "These devours are a ferocious race, no matter human beings or other creatures, as long as there is life, they are their food, and their ultimate goal here is to completely destroy our planet."


    "What''s more, the most terrible thing about them is that their forces are basically endless. No matter how many people die, as long as they have enough life energy, they can continue to replenish their forces."


    "It''s not a pleasant thing to fight such an enemy in any case! The only way to really solve them is to kill their mother nest, because all the phagocytes we see are made by the mother nest. "


    "But this mother nest will not come to our planet. It will only hide near our planet. If we want to kill him, we need to fight in outer space. As for how to go I haven''t thought about it yet


    "God! The wind! You know what? When I first saw you, I thought you would be my lucky star, because you sent us such a big city as soon as you appeared. "


    Enovich cried out: "now I feel that the price of that city seems to be a little higher. I regret to know about it. God, after knowing about it, I won''t be in a good mood in the future."


    "Inovic! Whether you know it or not, the Devourer Legion will come to us, and no one can stop it. If we want to survive, we must kill the mother nest. There is no other way! This is a war of annihilation. If we fail, no one will be spared and all will die. "Ouyang Feng looked at inovic and said:


    "if you have confidence, try to improve your strength and prepare to teach those sons of bitches a lesson when the Devourer army arrives. If you don''t have confidence, you can just go to Lucas city and wipe out all the dead bodies there to earn a little more League money. After that, stay in the inner city and enjoy yourself, The last year of your life is good. "


    "I''ll take your suggestion seriously!" "It''s a good idea to have fun for a year," Enoch said after thinking about it


    Christophe said at the same time, "enovich! If you want to enjoy it, I think we should go and gather people now and exchange the corpses and supplies of Lucas city for union money as soon as possible. Otherwise, we have no money to spend. "


    From Christophe''s words, we can see that he didn''t really believe Ouyang Feng''s words, but because Ouyang Feng was a big gift to them after all, so he didn''t directly refute Ouyang Feng, which saved him face.


    Ouyang Feng naturally will not go to explain anything. Anyway, he just comes to bring the news of the Devourer to us for the sake of human beings. As for who is serious, it is not up to him to decide.


    "That''s right, Chris. You can find someone now. Remember to make it clear that those guys are greedy. I want to stay here and see what the top management of Avengers thinks about it!"


    Enoch patted Christophe on the shoulder and said, "go! It''s easy to find people. We don''t have to go both of us! "


    "All right! Then it''s up to you! " Christophe shrugged his shoulders and said nothing. Then he turned and left


    As soon as Christophe went out for several tens of meters, a jeep came from the direction of the inner city. It seems that this is the captain of the escort team. In terms of time, they came very fast.


    Jeep all the way to the hurricane, and then, a few people jumped out of the car, the leader about 50, wearing a snow camouflage suit, a full height of two meters, so that their race''s "polar bear" nickname is worthy of the name.


    Cavia ran to the man, stood at attention and said, "report to the captain! It''s this Easterner who says he wants to see the leader, and he also says that the ogres will invade our planet in a year


    The captain of the guard also gave a military salute, and then looked at them. However, it was only a short stay. Most of his attention was still on the hurricane.


    The jeep they came from was also specially used by the army. It was also equipped with a machine gun, and it was definitely not small. At least it was much bigger than an ordinary civilian car. But now it was parked beside the hurricane, and it was quite "small and exquisite".


    Hurricane armor was the world''s top military vehicle at that time. Of course, all countries in the world collected information about it, but because it was not sold to the outside world, it was always half covered with pipa.


    For its detailed data, although ouyangfeng''s country has also announced it to the public, everyone knows that this is only the official data, which is not accurate. After all, no one will easily show the real cards.


    "How do you do, lieutenant general! My name is Ouyang Feng, the top leader of hope base in Dongzhou mainland. I hope to meet with your top leaders here and share with you some information about the Devourer, which is what you call the ogre. "


    Ouyangfeng stepped forward, came to the guard captain, saluted and said that the guard captain carried two generals on his shoulders, that is to say, his rank was lieutenant general.


    The captain of the guard glanced at Ouyang Feng carelessly, then nodded and said: "yes! Let''s go to the inner city first! "


    The attitude of the captain of the guard made Ouyang Feng frown, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t attack, just nodded and went to the hurricane.


    "Wait!" Seeing Ou Yangfeng''s action, the guard captain suddenly said: "this car needs to be driven in by us. The inner city is the center of our base. To enter the inner city, we need to keep this car temporarily. When you leave, we can return it to you again!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    Ouyang wind stopped, then turned to look at the guard captain, sneer in the heart, temporarily keep? From this guy''s greedy eyes, we can see that if we really give the hurricane to them, it would be strange to get it back!


    "All right! Since I can''t drive into the inner city, I''ll stop here. As for the custody, I don''t need it! For the men in Xizhou, a car is a woman and can''t be handed over to others at will. " Ouyang Feng looked at the captain and said as if nothing had happened.


    "That''s the rule of your western continent. Now it''s in the North Continent. Remember your saying that you do as the Romans do?" When the captain of the guard saw that Ou Yangfeng didn''t agree, his face suddenly cooled down:


    "I suspect there are prohibited articles in your car. Let all your people get off the car. We need to check it!"


    "Contraband?" Ouyang Feng''s face also cooled down, and he kindly told them the information of the Devourer. Unexpectedly, these idiots wanted to seize the hurricane and didn''t care about the information they brought.


    It''s the end of the world. Where are the contraband items? On the way here, Ouyang Feng had already heard enovic introduce them. Although there are rules in the inner city, they just can''t kill and rob casually. Other things are taboo.


    Huang, gambling and drugs are normal entertainment in the inner city. After all, in this dangerous end, no one knows whether they can come back alive after going out next time, so no one will think about saving money.


    No matter how much union money you earn, you will spend all your money in it. When you have no money, you will start again to look for supplies and zombies, get them back for union money, and then continue to spend.


    This kind of life has become the unified life mode of these corpse hunting teams. They are like this, going through one cycle after another, until After I went out that day, I never came back.


    Now the captain of the guard actually thought of using "prohibited articles" as an excuse to let all ouyangfeng''s people get off the bus. He knew with his knees that they would find a lot of "prohibited articles" after they got on the bus Then, it''s more difficult to drive the hurricane into the inner city and come back than to destroy the mother nest of the Devourer.


    "Sir, can you tell me what you mean by" prohibited articles "? I''ll think about it and see if it''s in my car! " Ouyang Feng looked at the captain and asked with a bad complexion.


    "Well! I don''t have time to explain this for you. If we find any contraband, we will let you know! " The captain of the guard said impatiently: "let your people out of the car. If you want to enter the inner city, you must accept our inspection!"


    "Oh! So it is Ouyang Feng nodded, then waved his hand and said, "OK! We won''t go in. When the Devourer turns you into an old man, remember to say hello to him for me! "


    Then, Ouyang wind turned his head, patted Enoch on the shoulder and said: "Enoch! Remember what I said to you just now. Remember that you only have less than a year to make your own choice! "


    "Stop!" Behind Ouyang Feng, the captain of the guard suddenly gave a loud drink, and then waved his hand. All the guards who came with him pointed their guns at Ouyang Feng and others:


    "I suspect you are the spies! Now I''m going to take you to the headquarters for questioning. You''d better not resist. If it turns out that you have no problem, we''ll let you go naturally! "


    "Spy?" Ouyang Feng turned around and looked at the guard captain: "excuse me! Who are we? Zombie? Or the Devourer? Just look at my car. Do you want to stay? Are you bothered by spies and contraband? "


    "We''re not going to see your leader now. We''re going to leave now. Isn''t that ok?" Ouyang Feng''s eyes are full of murders. Looking at the captain, he said.


    "Of course not!" The captain of the guard hesitated a little when he saw Ouyang Feng''s strong performance, but he immediately gritted his teeth and decided to stick to it. One was that the hurricane was very tempting to him. As a senior military officer, he certainly would not treat the hurricane as a windy car just like inovic or Cavia.


    Another reason is that now he is in a dilemma and his subordinates are watching him. If he just flinches, I''m afraid he will never be able to look up in front of them again. If he didn''t have the idea of a hurricane at the beginning, no one would say anything, but now he flinches, people will look down on him.


    "You want to go back with us and accept our examination. Once you are confirmed that you are not spies, we will let you go naturally!" The captain of the guard looked at Ouyang Feng and said, gesturing to his men to start warning.


    "Don''t be so troublesome!" Ouyang Feng shook his head and said, "don''t you want to see the prohibited articles? I''ll just show you directly! "


    As soon as the words fell, Ouyang Feng suddenly launched a strong wind. His figure turned around those who were holding guns to him like lightning. Then, Ouyang Feng appeared in front of the guard captain, with the Apocalypse blade in his hand across his neck."Do you think this weapon in my hand is contraband?" Ouyang Feng looks at the frigid way of the guard captain.


    At this time, we can see that the captain of the guard can sit in the present position, which is not a false name. Although he didn''t expect that ouyangfeng''s speed was so fast, he suffered a loss for a while, but he didn''t show any panic.


    "Young man! This is our territory. Against us, you have no good fruit to eat. " The captain of the guard looked at Ouyang Feng and said calmly.


    "I think I should correct you!" Ou Yangfeng sneered: "I''m here because we are all human beings. I want to tell you some information about the Devourer. I didn''t expect that you''ve been staring at my car since you got here."


    "Obviously, your interest in this hurricane far exceeds the information I brought. In this case, I don''t have to worry about it. Before the end of the world, our relationship is not so harmonious. To be honest, your life and death have nothing to do with me!"


    "Now remember, I won''t kill you this time, but you''d better not use any more crooked brains. My patience is not good all the time!" Ouyang Feng said, will Apocalypse back, and then turned away.


    Looking at Ou Yangfeng''s back, the guard captain''s face was very ugly. He hesitated for a moment and looked at his subordinates, including the guards who were on duty here. There were seventeen or eight people who belonged to his jurisdiction.


    As for the members of the corpse hunting team like Enoch and Christophe, they do not accept his orders. They are free men. Of course, if they pay, they can also temporarily direct them to do something.


    At this time, seeing what happened here, especially the windy hurricane stopped here, a lot of people had gathered around and stood far away to watch the excitement. Most of them were members of the corpse hunting team. They either didn''t go out or were ready to go out. Seeing the excitement here, they gathered one after another.


    In the end of life, the time is not so urgent, because there is no mortgage and car loan, and there is no need to worry about children''s school problems. Therefore, as long as you have enough food today, you can have a rest today.


    Where is the food for tomorrow? That''s what you need to think about tomorrow. At least, you need to live till tomorrow


    So today''s survivors, compared with those who lived before the end of the world, prefer to watch the fun, especially when they find that there are still Avengers'' guards in it. Of course, they are more curious.


    So, in just a few minutes, hundreds of people have gathered nearby, but they are not too close to each other. Now it''s not as close as before. If both sides fight and shoot a power on their face, it''s not a funny thing.


    Looking at their men, they found that they didn''t know where their guns were. At this time, they were also watching each other. They were puzzled. Ouyang Feng robbed the gun. Of course, they knew, but the problem was where their guns were hidden by that damned guy? Is he a magician?


    Of course, Enoch and Christophe knew where their guns were, but they didn''t say a word. Although the Avengers alliance was the actual controller of dirit, free men like Enoch didn''t like them.


    This is just their place of existence, and the outer city is not under the jurisdiction of the Avengers alliance. Although there are Avengers alliance guards at several entrances and exits, no matter what happens in the outer city, they basically will not intervene.


    The actual control area of the Avengers alliance is just the inner city, but you can''t enter the inner city without money. Unless you join the Avengers alliance, you will be controlled by them forever, otherwise, you will have to pay!


    Some of these free men in the outer city are because the Avengers alliance doesn''t look up to them, and some don''t like restrictions. However, the relationship between the Avengers alliance and these free men is not so harmonious.


    Just like now, although there are a lot of people around watching, the guard captain knows that if there is a real fight, he can only rely on his own guards. Those free men will not help him, they will only coax!


    Seeing that Ouyang Feng had already jumped into the hurricane with his own people and was ready to leave, the captain of the guard suddenly gritted his teeth and called again: "go! Surround them. We can''t let them run away! "


    Ouyang Feng frowned and was furious when he heard the words of the captain of the guard. Is this fool still endless?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    Ouyang Feng looks back at the captain of the guard, his eyes are indifferent. He has already sentenced the captain of the guard to death in his heart. Just now he made it very clear that he should stop pestering him. Now it seems that this guy has not taken his words to heart. In this case, let him go to hell to repent.


    Seeing the killing intention in Ouyang Feng''s eyes, the leader of the guard knows that he has completely offended Ouyang Feng, but he doesn''t care. Although Ouyang Feng has just controlled him, in the eyes of the leader of the guard, he and his men just didn''t expect Ouyang Feng would suddenly start, and the speed is still so fast.


    Now that we know his speed, we will naturally start to be on guard. Although the guns in our hands have been taken away by this fast young man, they are all super evolutionists. The cold weapon on their back is their main weapon.


    One of the reasons for holding guns is that the North Continent paid attention to the development of military forces before the end of the world. The guns developed can be said to be world-famous. Even in the end of the world, their weapons and ammunition reserves will never be insufficient.


    Another important reason, of course, is to defend against the Devourer. Because they have understood that they can attach their fire abilities to the warhead and use them against the Devourer. Although the Devourer has not appeared for a long time, people in the North continent still carry guns with them.


    In fact, even the guardians of the hope base are also fully armed. Everyone has long and short guns and grenades. Although they rarely use them, they will always carry them with them. This is also a habit of soldiers.


    At the command of the captain, the guards rushed forward one after another, drew out their weapons behind them and surrounded the hurricane in the middle. At this time, the captain of the guard yelled to the survivors who were watching in the distance:


    "I''m the captain of the Avengers guard, cardiano! Now release the bounty task. Those who have reached the level of super evolutionist can help to catch these guys from the east continent. When it''s over, each person will receive 200 union dollars. "


    Hearing the captain''s cry, the onlookers were excited. At the beginning, the union coin that Enoch showed Ouyang Feng was one hundred denomination, and the captain actually offered two hundred per person.


    According to enovich, the 100 dollar coin allows a person to spend a wonderful night in the inner city, including wine, women, food and hotels.


    In this way, at least the price in the inner city is not high. Besides, there are so many people here, and ouyangfeng and they are only six people standing in the car now. It seems like a good chance to get rich. At least, after doing this, those participants don''t have to go out today. They can spend two days in the inner city.


    But fortunately, the captain of the guard added a condition, that is, he must reach the strength of the super evolutor to get the reward. The super evolutor in his mouth is the awakener.


    Therefore, although there are nearly 1000 people gathered around now, there are less than 200 people who are really gathered around to participate in it and earn rewards.


    In fact, the captain of the guard, kadiano, can ask for reinforcements from the inner city. It''s just that it''s a long way from the inner city. Kadiano is afraid that before his reinforcements come, ouyangfeng and ouyangfeng will run first, so they directly issue the bounty task here. Anyway, he can afford to add hundreds of union coins.


    And once you ask for reinforcements, if you have someone who is more powerful than you, even if you get a hurricane in the end, it will be nothing for you.


    Cadiano''s goal is the hurricane. If Ouyang Feng is willing to sell it, he can afford it even for a thousand, not to mention a few hundred union dollars. It just seems that Ouyang Feng doesn''t mean to transfer the hurricane, so cadiano has to use strong.


    Seeing this, Enoch suddenly jumped into the hurricane and yelled, "Hello! everybody! I think you''d better not get involved in this matter. These Oriental people are very powerful. They can easily wipe out the level 9 zombies. It''s not worth fighting for 200 union dollars! "


    "And he also helped us clean up the high-level zombies in Lux city. This time, I''m going to gather all of you to develop lux, hundreds of millions of zombies and a lot of materials. No matter what, it''s better than the 200 union dollars?"


    "That''s right!" Christophe in the crowd also stood up:


    "the people I just mentioned, they are the ones, as you can see, this is the car that cadiano wants, so many things can be done. It''s better not to participate in the Avengers alliance. It''s not worth it if he lost his life for 200 union dollars!"


    Ouyang Feng was surprised to hear what they said. He didn''t expect that the two guys who came back with him had the courage to stand up. Although they were free men and were not under the jurisdiction of the Avengers alliance, they still had to live here after all.


    Unlike myself, I will leave soon. After they have done so, their life here in the future will not be very good. Anyway, the Avengers alliance is the actual controller of dirit city.However, now Ouyang Feng can''t say anything, their words have been said, even if it is too late to stop, but Ouyang Feng found that it seems that the words of inovic and Christophe are still very effective.


    After hearing these words, the awakened people, who had been around for nearly 200 years, hesitated for a moment and then slowly returned to the periphery. In the end, there were only less than 50 people left.


    Ouyang Feng doesn''t care much about the rest of the awakened people who want to earn some extra money. If they really want to fight, they can''t be stopped by the more than 100 people. However, Ouyang Feng doesn''t want to kill here, which may lead to the scene completely out of control.


    This is the North Continent, not the east continent. No matter how strong Ouyang wind is, it is impossible for them to fight against so many people.


    "Zhang Ruhao, missile entry, launch preparation, target, inner city of dirit!" Standing on the top of the hurricane, Ouyang Feng coldly called out this sentence. With Ouyang Feng''s words, the missile launch holes on both sides of the hurricane opened, revealing the ferocious face of the surface to surface missiles inside


    "Stop!" Seeing the situation in front of him, cartia Norton was in a cold sweat. He was a man who knew the goods. At a glance, he saw that the two missiles were not made by Ouyang Fengliang to scare people.


    Although the real headquarters of the Avengers alliance is located in the underground fortress of dirit City, even if these two missiles are launched, they will not cause any damage to the fortress, but they belong to the most core place, only the real high-level and soldiers can enter, and other people still live on the ground.


    And although the defense of the inner city is very good, it''s all aimed at zombies and mutant beasts. As for missiles? But they didn''t think that zombies could evolve to use thermal weapons, so they didn''t have to work hard.


    Therefore, if these two missiles are launched and fall into the inner city, the loss will be quite large. He can''t afford the responsibility. Although he wants to get a hurricane, it seems that the cost is a bit beyond his imagination.


    "If you launch a missile, you will not survive even if you are completely against us!" Looking at Ouyang Feng, cardiano said with a gloomy face.


    "Yes? Shall we try? " Ouyang Feng looked at kadiano, cold eyes: "I just said, my patience is not good, let you don''t provoke me, it seems, you want me to prove it?"


    Cadiano opened his mouth and was about to speak. Suddenly he looked back to the direction of the inner city. A motorcade was driving out and coming in this direction. Because he wanted to swallow the hurricane alone and didn''t expect Ouyang wind would be so difficult, cadiano didn''t call for reinforcements before.


    Now it seems that the other side has noticed the movement here for a long time. Now it is found that the hurricane is going to launch missiles. I can''t help but get nervous, so I don''t watch the excitement any more, and I''m ready to intervene in this matter.


    Seeing the team, Ouyang Feng didn''t act immediately. He originally wanted to kill the cadiano directly, but since the people came, we should wait. Since we want to solve the problem, how can we say that the people who came should at least have a higher status than cadiano?


    When cartiano saw the first car clearly, he was a little nervous, because it was the special car of their top leader. In other words, no matter what the outcome of this incident, at least Ouyang Feng''s goal was achieved.


    "The wind Seeing the team coming, enovic said nervously:


    "that car is the special car of the leader of the Avengers alliance. You''d better be careful. I heard that this guy''s means are quite fierce. If you can''t, you can drive this big guy to leave. With these two missiles, they don''t dare to do anything to you."


    "Thank you! Inovic, however, I think I''ll wait until the leader comes. Let''s see how this guy is. Besides, even if I want to leave, I''ll have to collect the bill before I leave! "


    Ouyang wind said calmly, and then looked at cardiano, but cardiano did not pay attention to Ouyang wind at this time, but has been looking at the approaching team.


    When the motorcade came to the vicinity, the crowd who had surrounded it naturally gave way, making them drive directly to the side of the hurricane. What''s more, their cars still surround Ouyang Feng and their hurricane. It seems that they are not friendly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    Seeing the scene in front of him, Ouyang Feng sneers in his heart. It seems that the leader''s meaning is very clear, otherwise, he won''t surround himself as soon as he comes up.


    After the motorcade stopped, all the people in the car got out of the car, directly used the car as a shelter, and aimed the muzzle at Ouyang Feng. Thermal weapons are still more effective against humans. However, they may not know that only Ouyang Feng and Qiu Jian are the real humans in the six "people" on the car, and even the two of them are not able to kill with this kind of thermal weapons Yes.


    "Inovic, you''d better go down, or you may be treated as our partner later. I don''t want to implicate you!" Ouyang Feng turned his head and said to inovic.


    "Bah! I don''t think Enoch is the kind of guy who doesn''t have eggs! Now that you stand up, you won''t shrink back! " Enoch spat on the ground and yelled:


    "Hello! Don''t you Avengers claim to ignore the outside world? Now what are you doing out there? It''s you who make the rules. Now it''s you who break the rules. I''ll see what you have to say. "


    The Avengers alliance did say at the beginning that they would not intervene in anything that happened between human beings in the outer city, except for the invasion of foreign enemies.


    So at the beginning, cadiano thought that Ouyang Feng should be brought into the inner city first. However, Ouyang Feng was not as easy to bully as he imagined. This is how it is now.


    "Inovic! When we say no intervention, we mean things between you free men, but now the two sides in conflict, one is our guard, the other is people who don''t belong to our mainland, doesn''t seem to violate the rules set by our Avengers alliance? "


    Another man, who was also covered in snow camouflage, looked up at enovic and said, then looked at Ouyang Feng and narrowed his eyes:


    "young man! Don''t be afraid! If you are not hostile to us, we will not hurt you. These young men surround you, just in case there is another one. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ouyang Feng looked at this guy and suddenly laughed: "scared? It seems that these people can''t make us afraid. In addition, I think you need to remind your subordinates that if their guns suddenly go off and hit those two missiles... "


    Ouyang Feng then pointed to his head and said:


    "I know that there are several sniper guns aiming at my head now, but I bet if they really shoot like me, they will die, and it will never be me!"


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, the leader was surprised. There was a sniper aiming at Ouyang Feng, but among them, even the nearest one, was also on the floor two kilometers away, and the snipers were all masters of camouflage. How did this young and shameless little guy know?


    Of course, Ouyang Feng didn''t know, but before the end of his life, he was a sniper in the special forces. Out of his professional habits, he had found several suitable positions for sniper positions around him.


    Whether it''s used to ambush him or guard the city gate, it''s quite ideal. If these people don''t use it, they don''t deserve to be called the fighting nation. Now it''s said that it really shocked the leader.


    The leader hesitated for a moment, then put his hand in the air, made a gesture, then looked at Ouyang Feng and said: "young man, you are very arrogant, but it seems that you have the ability to be arrogant. Now, can you tell me what happened here?"


    "This idiot wants to rob my car, I won''t give it!" Ouyang Feng pointed to cadiano and said very succinctly.


    Kadiano opened his mouth to say something, but he found that he had nothing to argue about. After all, the excuse he just used was a little too retarded. If he really dared to say it in front of the leader, Ouyang Feng would ask him what the prohibited items were, but he couldn''t think of it.


    The leader looked at cartiano, then at Ouyang Feng, and said lightly: "it seems that my men are greedy. I will strengthen their management. This is the end of the matter. In addition, what I want to know is that you are from the East. What are you doing here? Has your east continent been occupied by those terrible ogres? "


    "Well! We call those alien visitors devours, which is their real name. There is no occupation, and I think that before the mother nest of the devours comes, the remaining devours should not have the courage to appear in the east continent again. "


    Ouyang fengleng snorted:


    "we not only killed one of their commanders, but also killed their spaceship, so we got a lot of information about these phagocytes, including their grades, membership, and the arrival time of their follow-up troops."


    "Our team left our own continent and came to you. Originally, we just wanted to share the information with you. After all, we are all human beings, but now it seems that you don''t need it very much."


    At this point, Ouyang Feng looked at the leader and said with a sneer, "you can let your people get out of the way. We''ll leave now.""We can''t let them go!"


    Before the leader could make a decision, cadiano cried out.


    "Ah! by the way! Thank you for reminding me. If you don''t speak, I almost forget that I have to collect an account before I leave. " Ou Yangfeng smiles and looks at cartiano and says:


    "I remember I reminded you before not to challenge my patience, but this is the third time considering what I said just now?"


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Feng''s face was cold, and then he whispered: "Qiu Jian! Kill this guy


    As soon as Ouyang Feng''s voice fell, he suddenly launched a strong wind. He jumped up from the hurricane and rushed to cadiano. Cadiano showed no weakness. He grabbed the handle of the mountain knife behind him with his backhand and was ready to fight.


    However, even if I saw the speed of Ouyang wind just now, I was ready. Cardiano still didn''t block Ouyang wind''s fatal blow. When his mountain knife was just raised, cardiano''s body suddenly stiffened and a stream of blood line slowly appeared on his forehead.


    At this time, Ouyang Feng had returned to the hurricane. Before he could stand still, Ouyang Feng''s Apocalypse blade suddenly disappeared. Instead, it was a bold heavy sniper rifle - seriously injured!


    Ouyang Feng raised his serious injury and aimed at a building in his two o''clock direction. After a little aiming, he pulled the trigger. The huge gunfire rang out. The sniper in that direction didn''t even scream. He was beaten to pieces by the seriously injured bullet and died instantly.


    After the gunshot, ouyangfeng directly put away his serious injury, restored his previous posture again, stood on the top of the hurricane, and looked coldly at cardiano.


    It''s a long process. In fact, in less than three seconds, an awakener and an evolutor died in Ouyang Feng''s hands. The reason why they were seriously injured was that the sniper who was ambushing at two o''clock was more than two kilometers away from Ouyang Feng.


    This distance is too far for the Apocalypse bow. It''s also the sniper''s point on his back. Originally, he got the leader''s gesture, and he had put down his sniper gun. However, from a distance, he saw that something happened here, so he picked up the sniper gun again, and with the help of the sniper gun''s sight, he wanted to have a closer look at the situation here.


    Who knows, at the moment when ouyangfeng jumped into the hurricane, he caught the reflection in his sight, so without saying a word, he took out the serious injury in the Apocalypse space and killed him before he reacted.


    Until then, cadiano''s body began to separate slowly. Then, blood gushed out and internal organs poured out. Ouyang Feng''s knife just now split cadiano in two.


    The thick blood gas is mixed with a smell of Sao and stink, which diffuses in an instant. At this time, the leader''s face becomes iron blue and stares at Ouyang Feng fiercely.


    "You How dare you kill my men in front of me? " The leader looked at Ouyang Feng with a gloomy face and said.


    "I''ve warned him before. He wants to die himself!" Ouyang Feng has no expression.


    "I remember I said just now that it was over after I came here!" Ouyang Feng''s attitude made the leader more angry.


    "You say it''s over, it''s over?" Ouyang Feng disdained the way: "maybe you are the head here, but you are not my head, I do not need to listen to your command, your words, invalid to me!"


    "Young man, as I said just now, you are very arrogant. Now it seems that I am not wrong, but you know, this is my territory. Aren''t you afraid that you can''t go out?" The leader stared at Ouyang and said, "it''s not good for young people to be too arrogant!"


    "If you''re not arrogant, is that young man? Old man! You have just said another thing, that is, although I am arrogant, I have the ability to be arrogant. You are not wrong about that either! " Ou Yangfeng said tit for tat:


    "now I can tell you that I will definitely be able to leave here today. As for what your dirit will look like after I leave, it depends on your decision!"


    Ou Yangfeng glanced at the soldiers who were still holding guns around him and pointed at them with the muzzle of the gun. He suddenly laughed and looked at the leader again and said, "do you believe it? As long as you give the order to attack, none of us will die, and none of them will be left, including you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    After hearing Ou Yangfeng''s words, the leader''s face was uncertain. Now he regretted why he came here without much precaution. At least he should bring some strong men from the management, instead of killing them with a guard company like now.


    The leader scoffs at Ouyang Feng''s saying that none of them will die. He thinks that once he orders an attack, his gang may be able to escape with his speed.


    But now he really doesn''t dare to order to shoot. First, he is afraid of detonating the missile in the car. It is estimated that these people around him will be buried with Ouyang Feng. It doesn''t matter to others. The key is that the leader himself is still here. Once the missile explodes, he can''t escape.


    Another reason is that he is too close to ouyangfeng. Judging from the situation that he killed cardiano just now, the leader thinks that if ouyangfeng still gives him a shot, his ending will be the same as that of cardiano.


    In view of the ugly appearance of cadiano''s death, the leader held back his anger. But now so many people are watching, if he just let Ouyang Feng leave, it seems that he can''t keep his face, which will also affect the reputation of their Avengers alliance.


    Do you want to make some demands? But Ouyang Feng''s performance is very strong. He is afraid that after he puts forward some requirements, Ouyang Feng flatly refuses. Isn''t he more shameless? So for a moment, the leader didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing the leader''s expression, Ou Yangfeng guessed what the leader thought. In fact, he was so arrogant just now. What he wanted was this effect. As expected, no matter before or in the end of the world, he would not be welcome to stick his cold ass with a hot face.


    Catching up is not a business. Even if it is to help people, if you show too much enthusiasm, it will arouse the suspicion of others, because no one in the world will help people for no reason. Truly selfless people, at least in this end of life, do not exist.


    Ouyang Feng came to beizhou to see the situation of beizhou, and to convey the information of the Devourer to them. It seems that the situation of beizhou is better than that of his own Dongzhou.


    At least, they have gathered all the living human beings together. Although the situation in the whole city of derit is still chaotic, there is at least a certain order. In the end of the world, all kinds of darkness are inevitable. It is estimated that the whole planet is only Ouyang Feng.


    This is also because Ouyang Feng does not simply rely on force to suppress his subordinates, but because he has apocalypse, and all the strong are dependent on him. Naturally, Ouyang Feng''s status will never be shaken. This situation can''t be replicated in other bases.


    Now the population of dirit is far more than ouyangfeng''s hope base, and it should reach hundreds of millions of people. Just from the scale of the base, it should be regarded as the largest base on the whole planet.


    If these people think that the Devourer has left and never take precautions, then when the mother nest of the Devourer comes, their situation will be needless to say, and human beings will also suffer great losses, which Ouyang Feng does not want to see.


    So, looking at the leader who was still hesitating, Ouyang Feng sighed in his heart. Then, he took out a printed document from the Apocalypse space and gave it to the leader.


    "Forget it! After all, you are human beings. This is not the time when we are fighting against each other. You''d better take a look at this first, and then consider whether you want to leave us! "


    After receiving the information, the leader took a look at Ou Yangfeng and looked down to open the information. In the information, he hoped that the base would have all the information about the Devourer. In fact, there was not much information. All of it added up to four or five pages.


    This information was printed in the hope base at the beginning. After discussing with Duan Lei for a long time, Ouyang Feng finally decided to add in all the information, such as the seal inside the human body and the black hand behind the Devourer.


    Now is the most critical moment for human beings. It is not the time to hide. If someone in other continents can break the seal, it will be a good thing for the whole human beings. Otherwise, when the mother nest of the Devourer comes again, with the existing strength of human beings, it may be able to resist for a period of time, but there is little hope to destroy the mother nest


    In just a few minutes, the leader of Avengers alliance read all the information in his hand. His face was rather ugly, because the news above really shocked him.


    As for the authenticity of this information, the leader has no doubt. The reason is very simple. Before the end of the world, the four continents of the planet were not friendly.


    Because it is necessary to prevent people from other continents from infiltrating into their own continent, plundering resources, or even occupying the whole continent. In fact, before the end of the world, many wars broke out among the four continents, constantly fighting for resources and land.


    But after the end of the world, this kind of thing no longer exists. First of all, as far as land is concerned, due to the sharp reduction of global population, there are a lot of no man''s land on every continent.Take their northern continent as an example. Before the end of the world, there were seven countries with nearly a billion people, but now there are only less than 200 million survivors, with a mortality rate of more than four fifths.


    In this case, it is meaningless to occupy many territories, because many cities on this continent are either empty dead cities or occupied by zombies.


    As for resources, not to mention that everyone needs resources, but even if you give these guys in the east continent a lot of resources, can they bring them back? Small scale navigation may be successful. Large scale fleet sailing is no different from seeking death in this era.


    As for the air, let''s not mention the threat of flying mutant beasts, or whether anyone dares to fly the planes that haven''t been maintained for a year. Just the fuel that makes them take off, it''s doomed that this mode of transportation can''t be adopted.


    What are the most valuable resources in the last world? Food and fuel, no idiot would think of consuming fuel to exchange for any other material. What''s more, you can organize people to search in the collapsed or abandoned cities of your own continent, where you can use it, and go to other continents to search.


    Although the North continent was originally the one with the least population, the leaders of the Avengers alliance did not think that the population of the west continent would be much more than that of the North Continent.


    As a matter of fact, due to the fact that all the survivors are gathered together in beizhou, and the fact that dirit is originally a fortress city and a military town, the existing population of beizhou has surpassed all other continents.


    "This Is that true? " The leader waved to his soldiers to put away their weapons, then shook the information in his hand, looked at Ouyang Feng and asked with some difficulty.


    "I hope it''s not true, too!" Ouyang Feng shook his head: "but it''s a pity that after our research, we get the answers."


    "Your North Continent is OK. At least, your city now looks good and people are concentrated. In our east continent, the gathering places of all people are scattered. I don''t know about other places, but my base has only a few million people."


    Ouyang Feng continued softly: "however, you need to discuss how to pass on the news so that people can accept it mildly and not cause a big riot. As for the rest, I can do nothing."


    "Moreover, I don''t have much time. I have to go to the west continent to pass on the news and let them have some preparation. I hope that we human beings will be able to fight against the Devourer."


    The leader looked at Ouyang Feng and the information in his hand. It seemed that he wanted Ouyang Feng to stay here for a few more days. After all, Ouyang Feng and they can get such detailed information. Who knows if they have anything to say?


    "If you have anything, just say it!" Ouyang Feng is indifferent. Now it seems that the leader of the Avengers alliance doesn''t intend to embarrass him. Then Ouyang Feng will directly expose the previous things. Anyway, he has no loss and killed two people of the other party. They should be the ones who suffer.


    "I wonder if you can stay here for a few days. I still have many questions to ask about the above information. In addition, I don''t know if you have any opinions or suggestions. As long as you can help us, I will accept them!"


    The leader of the Avengers Alliance said, then he seemed to think of something, and quickly added: "Oh! By the way, my name is osguting. I''m the top leader of the Avengers alliance. If you don''t worry, you can talk to our headquarters. If you don''t worry, we can also talk here. "


    "In fact, there are no suggestions. For the combat effectiveness of the Devourer army, it has been clearly written on it. At present, most of the people who come to our planet are the lowest level of the Devourer."


    Ouyang Feng thought for a while and said:


    "but their combat effectiveness, you should be clear, it is very difficult to kill the Devourer, unless it is to use fire energy to directly burn their core of consciousness, but their core of consciousness can change position at will, which brings us considerable difficulty in killing!"


    "Mr. Ouyang! Please wait Osgur suddenly raised his hand to stop Ouyang Feng''s words, then turned his head and looked at the guards beside him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    "You! Immediately use the contact machine to call all those guys who stay in the headquarters and tell them, I have something to look for them! " Augustine said to the guards around him, and then turned to Ouyang wind passage:


    "Mr. Ouyang wind, please wait a moment, I want to call my men together to listen to Mr. Ouyang''s words, because it''s very important, I''m afraid I''ll miss something!"


    Ouyang Feng nodded and didn''t speak, because he suddenly thought that if so many survivors here can make use of it, they can not only make their strength soar rapidly, but also make themselves get great benefits.


    An idea quickly emerged in Ou Yangfeng''s mind. If he could succeed, he would at least kill four birds with one stone, or even more. Compared with his own idea, the previous grudge was nothing.


    "Inovic!" Ouyang Feng turned to Enoch and asked, "how many of these survivors in the outer city know you?"


    Enoch was stunned, then shook his big head and said: "anyway, people in the south city basically know me!"


    Ouyang Feng was surprised that Enoch was still a celebrity in the outer city. On the way here, Ouyang Feng had a general understanding of the situation of dirit.


    The total population of dirit city should be more than 100 million, but less than 200 million, because no one cares about this, and almost every day people die, so it is impossible to get an accurate number.


    Most of these survivors are in the inner city, engaged in planting, construction and other kinds of work, in order to maintain the operation of the whole city. A small number of people who do not want to be constrained live in the outer city.


    In fact, some of these people want to enter the inner city, but they are not accepted. They have no choice but to live in the outer city. However, the outer city''s world is pure jungle law. After such a long time of elimination, the people who can''t adapt have almost died.


    So there are nearly 50 million people in the whole outer city, which is a huge number for Ouyang Feng. Although these people are not good men and women, they are certainly good.


    And even if the outer city is in chaos, after such a long time, they have their own rules. Although there are no explicit provisions, generally speaking, they can still abide by some of them.


    After all, it''s too chaotic. It''s not good for anyone. Even the awakened people are afraid of being surrounded and beaten. Especially when the Devourer appears in the North Continent, there are few big disputes in the whole city of derit.


    The outer city is divided into four urban areas, Southeast, northwest, and each urban area has about 10 million people living in it. In other words, there are more than 10 million people who know this enovic. It seems that this guy is not an easy role.


    "Is it true that you say you never tell lies?" Ouyang Feng looks at inovic and asks.


    "Of course it''s true!" Enoch''s face turned red. Although his face was full of whiskers, it was still obvious because the skin of people in the North continent was very white: "I never disdain to lie! Ask them if you don''t believe it


    "Well! It''s true that inovic doesn''t lie. At least, I haven''t heard of anyone saying that he cheated people! " Augustine also stepped in, nodded and said: "at the beginning, we wanted to absorb him into the Avengers alliance, but this guy is not used to being constrained, so we can only count on him."


    "I really have an idea, but I don''t know if you want to!" Ouyang Feng looked at Augustine and Enoch and said slowly.


    "What do you think?" They asked together.


    "Let''s wait until they arrive. It''ll take a while to save them!" Ouyang Feng looked up at the direction of the inner city, and another team had appeared in his sight.


    When Augustine and Enoch heard what Ouyang Feng said, they no longer asked, but quietly waited for the team to arrive, while Ouyang Feng looked up at the sky and thought about his own thoughts


    A few minutes later, the motorcade arrived here, and at this time, because of the news, more and more survivors from the outer city came to watch, blocking the city gate.


    However, Ouyang Feng didn''t worry that Augustine would suddenly turn over because his people arrived, because he believed that no matter who got the detailed information of the Devourer, he would not be in any mood to play infighting.


    After the people in the car got out of the car and gathered around, Augustine didn''t introduce them to Ouyang Feng one by one. He knew Ouyang Feng would leave soon, and it didn''t make sense to know their name and identity, so he directly threw the information in his hand to them and let them see it for themselves.


    Seeing that more than a dozen people crowded together to look at the information, Ouyang Feng took out several pieces of information from the Apocalypse space, gave them to Augustine, and asked him to send them. Anyway, he printed thousands of copies of them in the hope base, which was enough.


    After reading the information, those who just came didn''t speak, but you look at me, I look at you, finally, their eyes all focused on Augustine.


    "Don''t look at me. I just found out. Mr. Ouyang Feng gave me the information." Augustine pointed to Ouyang Feng, who was still standing in the car."Hello! Boy A strong man with a cigar in his mouth tilted his head and looked at Ouyang Feng. It seemed that he was dissatisfied with Ouyang Feng''s superior position. He shook the information in his hand and said, "how can you prove that you are all true?"


    "I don''t have to prove it!" Ouyang Feng gave him a cold look and said, "do you believe it or not, what does it have to do with me?"


    "Come on! Shut up, all of you Augustine said in a deep voice, "I believe the information above is true. If anyone doesn''t believe it, he can go back now."


    After that, Augustine looked at these people. When they saw that Augustine was a little angry, they stopped talking. Even the guy with the cigar in his mouth retreated into the crowd.


    "They don''t go, do they? Then listen carefully here. If you have any opinions, don''t mention them. We''ll discuss them together at the end of the day! " Augustine added that he was afraid that these guys would offend Ouyang Feng. After all, Ouyang Feng''s performance just now showed that he was not a good tempered man.


    Augustine is not afraid of Ouyang Feng. Now all the people on his side are here. If there is a conflict, Augustine is confident to keep Ouyang Feng and others. But after reading the information, Augustine only wants to know how to survive the human disaster.


    Augustine is not the head of any country on the North Continent. On the contrary, he is the leader of the most famous underground organization, the blood hand party.


    His organization, whose members are all over seven countries in the whole northern continent, is headquartered in dirit. Augustine, who was born in a slum and climbed up from the bottom step by step, really understands that no matter when it comes, talent is the root of everything.


    Because of this, after the beginning of the end of the world, he took his men to clean up the zombies near him. They were members of the underground organization, who had a great advantage in the early end of the world.


    Because their normal work is fighting and killing people, and they have no scruples. When they see the zombie for the first time, no one hesitates at all. They take out their weapons and directly chop down the brother who was drinking and playing cards with themselves the moment before, but now has become a dead man.


    So there are not many of them infected with zombie virus because of being bitten. In contrast, the police and soldiers with hot weapons are not so unscrupulous.


    They dare not kill directly, even if the person has been infected and turned into a zombie, but without confirming what happened, they still have a lot of scruples, and even a large part of the human beings who died at the beginning of the end of life are killed because they want to help the people who have become Zombies around them.


    Augustine used the fastest speed to clean up all the zombies around him, and then gathered all the people he could gather to save and kill the zombies in dirit.


    Due to the existence of Augustine, dirit became one of the cities with relatively less death toll at the beginning of the last time.


    After taking full control of dirit City, Augustine sent out the broadcast. Although with the help of satellite communication system, it was completely paralyzed at the moment when the sky fire came, the blood hand party is an underground organization with a long history. Among them, there are still ancient communication facilities using lines.


    It is precisely because of this facility that members of the red hand party can know exactly what happened in the shortest time, react quickly, and start killing zombies with the people around them.


    Moreover, under the convocation of Augustine, these small leaders in various cities, while retreating, spread the news, so that the people in the North Continent, no matter which country, knew that dirit was summoning survivors.


    It can be said that the huge base of beizhou mainland is built precisely because of Augustine. Of course, his success, like Ouyang Feng''s hope base, is irreplaceable.


    It is estimated that at the time of the end of the world, there are only the red hand party and the old communication equipment in the world. It is because of the persistence of the old blood hand party that the communication facilities have not been abandoned. In this end of the world, they have become the most reliable communication equipment.


    Therefore, after the situation became stable, Augustine naturally became the actual controller of the base. However, because the reputation of the blood hand party in the North continent was not very good, and it could even be said that it was notorious. If the name was not changed, it would be difficult to recruit people. Moreover, the position of Augustine, the leader of the base, was originally intriguing and clever Won, for the blood hand party, he basically has no sense of belonging, so he changed the name, called the Avengers alliance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    Now the Avengers alliance has gone from the underground to the stage, and has become the actual controller of the northern continent. Although their territory is only within the scope of dirit City, it is much better than before.


    It is also because the top leaders of the Avengers alliance are basically from the underworld, so the inner city of dirit, their actual control area, will not prohibit those street women, drugs, and gambling, because they all rely on this to make a fortune.


    But after all, it''s different now. They almost control all the surviving population of a continent. Eating and drinking Lhasa, which they didn''t care about before, must be developed. After all, the source of food should be guaranteed.


    Therefore, Augustine also used a large number of officials from various countries, which helped to prop up the city of dirit. Because there were people from all walks of life, Augustine''s staff were mixed and uneven.


    Kadiano, the guard captain killed by ouyangfeng, was a small leader of the blood hand party. Relying on the relationship before the end of the world and the luck of becoming the awakener, he became the guard captain of dirit.


    However, he was originally a bandit leader, so when he saw the hurricane of ouyangfeng, he became greedy. As a result, he lost his own life instead of the car. Of course, Augustine will not care about it any more.


    Relying on his years of social experience, Augustine has confirmed the authenticity of this information in his heart. Since the world will be invaded by terrible enemies in less than a year, he naturally has no mood to consider other things now.


    Augustine was satisfied that he had been able to get the present power. In the 2000 year history of the blood hand party, he was the first one to develop the blood hand party to the present scale.


    But after seeing the information that Ouyang Feng gave him, Augustine realized that if he could not resist the invasion of those devours, he would only have less than one year to exercise his power. He could only exercise his power for one year. What''s the use of fighting.


    That''s why Augustine called all the management to listen to Ouyang Feng''s suggestions and prepare for the future invasion of the Devourer. Of course, he called all the leaders in charge of military and defense construction. As for those who are responsible for people''s livelihood, they just need to plant good land and ensure the supply of food.


    When he saw that all the people were quiet, Augustine said to Ouyang Feng, "Mr. Ouyang, please start!"


    Augustine doesn''t care about Ouyang Feng''s condescending attitude. One is that he knows that Ouyang Feng may still be wary of them.


    On the other hand, forbearance is a quality he will never lack for a gangster who grows up from the bottom


    Ou Yangfeng nodded, then looked at the audience and said, "first of all, I must let you know how powerful the enemy we human beings are going to face, that is, the Devourer."


    "I know that you have fought with them, so you should have a certain understanding of them. However, what you need to know is that the Devourer you meet, the highest level, that is, the elite level devourer. In the future, there will even be such high-level devourer as commander or even mother nest guard on our planet."


    "Moreover, the number of them will definitely be beyond our imagination. As for the gap in strength Who is the strongest among you? "


    After hearing Ou Yangfeng''s words, a guy who looks like a real bear comes out. He is two meters tall and weighs at least 300 Jin. Among human beings, he is a giant.


    "Toryaha, commander in chief of the guardian alliance corps!" When the group came out, they beat their arms on their chest and yelled in a rough voice.


    This toryaha is an awakener. His power is similar to Lu Feng''s invincible impact. Moreover, he is also an awakener of fire attribute. Therefore, when he fights with the Devourer, he is also brilliant. In particular, he has a passive physical recovery power, so the fighting time is far longer than that of other awakeners of the same level.


    He said that he is the strongest, and other people who are familiar with him have no dissatisfaction. Even inovic nodded his head slightly, obviously knowing the strength of toryaha.


    Seeing toryaha, Ouyang Feng gently shook his head, and then said: "you also don''t meet the standard of level 5 creatures. Maybe you can deal with ordinary phagocytes, but if you are an elite phagocyte, you are dangerous, not to mention a commander-in-chief phagocyte more powerful than the elite."


    "Oriental, if you don''t agree, let''s do it?" Ouyang Feng''s words made tolyaha very dissatisfied. He couldn''t help shouting to Ouyang Feng: "a little bit like you, I can smash you with one punch!"


    "Are you ready?" Looking at tuoeryaha, ouyangfeng asked calmly.


    "Mr. Ouyang!" Cried Augustine, somewhat anxious.Ouyang Feng looks at Augustine, nods and gives him a reassuring look, indicating that he won''t kill toryaha. It is because of this action of Augustine and Ouyang Feng that toryaha feels insulted.


    All along, he is known as dirit - even the first expert in the whole mankind. Now Ouyang Feng even said that he would keep his hand in the fight with him, and Augustine also showed a reassuring expression, which made torya Hatton feel angry.


    In his heart, he secretly decided that although he could not kill the little man from the East, at least he had to break his arm and leg to let him know that not everyone could afford the anger of the strongest man.


    Ouyang Feng looked at toryaha and confirmed again: "are you ready? I''m ready. I''m going to start! "


    "Come on! little chap! I''ll let you know... " Toryaha roared angrily. He clasped his fists in front of his chest. However, before his fists were completely separated, his body suddenly became stiff.


    Because a knife suddenly appeared on his neck, which was the blade of apocalypse. Ouyang Feng, the owner of the knife, looked at him calmly and said softly, "it''s over, isn''t it?"


    Later, Ouyang Feng put away his weapons and went back to the top of the hurricane


    This is the third time that Ouyang Feng has launched gale today. It only takes one or two seconds each time. Ouyang Feng also intends to do it. If he doesn''t launch gale, he will be able to win toryaha, but it''s too time-consuming and the shock to other audiences is far from enough.


    Ouyang Feng doesn''t want to kill people because he thinks that dilit may be a good place to contain the Devourer in the future.


    With solid defense, huge population and fierce fighting people, it can be predicted that once this place can be fully integrated and United, it will surely hold down a part of the army of devours in the future.


    Therefore, for Ouyang Feng, toryaha''s challenge is just what he wants. Before Ouyang Feng''s attack, these new comers didn''t see it. Now they just take this opportunity to show their strength.


    No matter when it''s the same, only when they have strength can they have the right to speak. Only when they see their own strength and make their own suggestions for a while, will they seriously consider it. Ouyang Feng has no time to persuade them, so now he will launch the gale so simply.


    Ouyang Feng had returned to the hurricane, and toryaha had a thorough reaction. He stood there, his eyes were very complex, while others began to whisper. Toryaha''s bravery, they all knew, and no one thought that he was defeated without holding on to a round.


    Looking at the situation just now, Ouyang Feng has been merciful. Otherwise, Ouyang Feng''s knife can completely cut off toryaha''s head, but toryaha has not reached the level of level 5 creature. Once the head falls to the ground, it is the real death.


    Although Ouyang Feng''s move just now mainly depended on his speed, these onlookers knew that if it was himself, it would also be the end of toryaha. Ouyang Feng''s speed was too fast to react. If it wasn''t for Ouyang Feng''s body returning to a virtual shadow when he rushed to toryaha, these people would almost think that Ouyang Feng''s speed was too fast It''s a spatial psionic.


    In particular, Ouyang Feng repeatedly asked toryaha if he was ready before he took the shot, so no one could say that Ouyang Feng was a sneak attack. Moreover, in the eyes of this fighting nation, fighting is fighting, no matter what method the opponent used, as long as he can win.


    They only look at the results, not the process. Fairness and injustice are not considered at all, because if it is the real enemy, toryaha is dead now. There is no way to accuse the opponent of disobeying the rules.


    Augustine looked on coldly. He saw the speed of Ouyang Feng again. This is the second time that he saw Ouyang Feng''s hand. Now he has defined Ouyang Feng as an existence that can never be provoked.


    Not only because of Ouyang Feng''s intelligence, but also because of Ouyang Feng''s strength. If this kind of person can''t be sure to be killed at once, then he should never offend him. This is a truth summed up by Augustine after 40 or 50 years of underworld experience!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    However, although the people of the fighting ethnic groups think so, no one thinks that Ouyang Feng has any tricks in winning. On the contrary, they think that Ouyang Feng''s strength is terrible. However, beizhou is not just a fighting ethnic group.


    A group of people who have been hiding in a group of onlookers are also whispering at this time. Their stature is relatively small. In fact, compared with the strong men of the fighting nation, ouyangfeng, the people of the eastern continent, known as the Oriental people, are actually a little thinner. This is determined by the race of human beings, as well as the living environment and temperature.


    But there are two small countries on beizhou road. Their appearance is similar to that of the people in Dongzhou. They have the same yellow skin and black eyes. However, their stature is several centimeters shorter than the average height of the people in Dongzhou.


    Their country is located in the southwest corner of the North Continent. The territory is very small. Originally, people on the North Continent didn''t like them very much, because it is said that their ancestors came from the east continent, and their appearance is very different from that of the North continent people.


    Therefore, people in beizhou do not regard them as their own compatriots, but as people in Dongzhou. People of these two races once invaded Dongzhou and wanted to have a place in Dongzhou.


    However, their invasion was beaten back by the Dongzhou mainland, and finally they could only live in a corner of the beizhou mainland.


    However, although their life is very ordinary, these people are quite capable of blowing. They claim to be the great cold people and Tianmao people. The great cold people may be due to the climate of the northern continent. For the people of their system, there are some "great cold", so they have such a name.


    As for the Tianmao nationality, it may be that they are all interested in Tianmao, so they claim to be the "Tianmao" nationality. Their films are world-famous, but the women in them don''t wear "Tianmao" very much. They are very suspicious


    Although these two ethnic countries belong to small countries, the blood hand party still set up branches in their country, and the development is very good, even to the point that it can influence the political trend of their country!


    Just because of this, after the end of the world, they also got the information, so they gave up their country and came to dirit, because both of them were close to the seaside. In this end of the world, there must be no inland security along the coast.


    But because of their image, they didn''t get along well after they came to dirit. Fortunately, before the end of the world, they were more supportive of the blood hand party, so they managed to find a place to live in the outer city. As for entering the inner city, they basically didn''t have to think about it.


    Now their remaining population is not large, and all of them add up to more than two million. Because they can''t integrate into other people''s circle, they basically form their own teams to search for materials or kill zombies.


    In addition, in the outer city, they also cultivated a lot of farmland, planted a lot of crops, and from time to time used these grains to tie up some people among the fighting nations, making their existence recognized.


    Now, seeing that toryaha, who is known as the first master of the fighting nation, is defeated, these guys feel that their chance has come. After a little discussion, they decide to stand up for toryaha.


    This is a good opportunity to curry favor with torahab. Once they get torahab''s friendship, they are likely to be able to mix in the inner city. In that case, they will be much safer.


    How to say, toryaha is also the commander-in-chief of the Avengers League. His position is only under Augustine. He is a high-ranking man. In normal times, they can''t even meet him. Even if they want to please him, they have no chance at all.


    Now, this opportunity appears in front of them. If they miss it, it may be difficult to encounter it later. Therefore, after discussion, the leaders of the two ethnic groups came out together and came to the front of the hurricane to criticize Ouyang Feng with dignity.


    "Why are you such a mean Oriental? This is a duel! It''s not killing on the battlefield! " The leader of tiangai Tribe said indignantly:


    "you are sneaking attack. Our respected Lord toryaha is not ready, so you take advantage of the opportunity. The Oriental people are really a despicable race. There is no bushido spirit at all. We tiangai people will never have people like you!"


    "Good! Inferior nation is inferior nation, fair one-on-one duel, you even sneak attack, this is absolutely unfair, to your race, should not appear in this world, should be extinct!! Besides, do you think you won? Commander torahab, but you have an invincible power. Do you want to hurt commander torahab with your broken blade? It''s so funny


    The leader of the Juhan tribe also said, and then, these two people were on one side. You and I were all slandering Dongzhou and ouyangfeng.


    Ouyang Feng looked at these two people. Although they didn''t introduce themselves, Ouyang Feng could see who they were at a glance. His eyes suddenly became as if they had been frozen for thousands of years."Are these people under your protection?" Ouyang Feng didn''t pay attention to these two people, but looked at Augustine and asked.


    Augustine looked at them, shook his head and said, "they are from the outer city, and have nothing to do with our Avengers alliance."


    "Oh? You won''t be upset if I kill them, will you? " Ouyang Feng looked at the two and said.


    "Of course! Do as you please Augustine shrugged his shoulders. Of course, he would not stand out for these people. In fact, no one in the whole North continent would take the initiative to get close to these two peoples.


    As we all know, these two nationalities are sinister and cruel, and brazen. No matter how good their relations with other nationalities are, only when there is a conflict of interest, they will turn their faces and bite back.


    Although the people of these two nationalities are very polite and friendly when they meet anyone, they bow 90 degrees when they meet each other. Thank you for your kind words.


    But their nature is already famous in the world. In the end, they will gradually abandon their false appearance. Therefore, not only Augustine, but also other people, after hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, no one is willing to give a head for him, including toryaha.


    When the two leaders heard Ouyang Feng''s words, they were shocked and cried out: "all our people come here!"


    Then one of the two leaders looked at Ouyang Feng and said, "what do you want to do? Can''t you, as a nation, accept criticism if we just tell the truth? You''re going to kill for this little thing? It''s insane! "


    The other one looked at toraha and said, "commander toraha, this is our northern continent. Are you looking at these Oriental people''s wanton attacks here? As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the owner! They didn''t pay attention to you! "


    "I don''t like dogs!" Toryaha said without expression that although he failed, he was not shameless enough to find an excuse for his failure. As the two sides of the battle, he knew that ouyangfeng had not killed him just now. He was merciful.


    Although he has invincible ability, there is no time to start just now. If Ouyang Feng wants to kill him, he is already a headless corpse. If he loses, he will lose. There is no excuse to say. Besides, toryaha is not a fool. How can he shoot those two idiots?


    Ouyang Feng jumped out of the hurricane again. Now the duration of the gale he just launched is still a little longer. At least, there should be no problem in killing these two idiots.


    Seeing Ouyang Feng''s action, the two leaders immediately panicked. The leader of Juhan nationality directly launched his powers at the moment when Ouyang Feng''s body had just moved.


    A light golden light mask appeared on him. This guy''s power was also invincible? It seems that this guy''s luck is good, but his luck is up to today


    The leader of Tianmao nationality had no invincible skills, so he quickly stepped back. Just now, because they wanted to blame Ouyang Feng, they came to Ouyang Feng''s position together. They were not short distance from their own people, so their people had no time to rescue them.


    "Poof!" Douda''s head flies up, and the frightened expression of Tianmao''s leader is still solidified on this head, which is the last expression he left to the world.


    Later, Ouyang Feng looked at the leader of the Juhan nationality. Although the leader of the Juhan nationality looked like the earth, he still said with a strong smile: "ha ha! You want to kill me? Can''t think of it? I also have invincible powers. I''ll see how you kill me? "


    "Is your power permanent?" Ouyang Feng looked at the leader of the great cold nation and asked calmly.


    "Well! It only lasts one minute! But that''s enough! " The leader of the Juhan nationality snorted, then pointed to his own back: "my people are coming soon, especially the Tianmao people. If you kill their leader, you will wait for their crazy revenge! Ha ha ha... "


    Just when the leader of the Juhan clan was laughing hysterically, a long sword stabbed from behind Ouyang Feng, which was very strange and penetrated into the golden mask, and then directly penetrated into his big mouth. What''s more strange is that after the long sword stabbed into his head, his head turned into nothingness


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    The leader of the Juhan clan who launched the invincible shield ability was killed? People who saw this scene were shocked at the same time. Although they didn''t like these people, they still had some understanding of the strong among them, the guys in high positions.


    This guy''s invincible shield has saved him many times. Even when he is fighting against the Devourer, the Devourer can''t deal with him during the duration of the invincible shield. How can he suddenly fail this time?


    Looking at the golden light shield still existing on the leader of the Juhan clan and the blood gushing from his neck, but blocked by the light shield, people were a little surprised. Then they looked at the man who was standing behind Ouyang Feng and was taking back his sword


    This man is naturally Qiu Jian. The invincible shield is not really invincible. It''s just that he can withstand higher attack strength. When Lu Feng launched the invincible attack to save Ouyang Feng, he was almost cut into two parts. If it wasn''t for the apocalypse, I''m afraid Lu Feng would have died long ago.


    The destruction attribute of Qiu Jian is just the enemy of this ability. In the face of the destruction attribute, the invincible shield has no chance to defend. In fact, Ouyang Feng can break the shield.


    Because all powers are activated by life energy, and the apocalypse, which can absorb all life energy, can be said to be the nemesis of all powers. The stronger the power is, the stronger the life energy is, and the more the Apocalypse likes it.


    Qiu Jian took back the scabbard of his sword, looked at Ouyang Feng and said, "this rubbish, just kill it? You are in the mood to talk so much nonsense with him, and you are not afraid to dirty your ears? "


    Then, Qiu Jian jumped directly into the hurricane, pulled the six barrel machine gun, and pointed the gun at the survivors of the Juhan nationality and Tianmao nationality who were desperately coming here. He gave a big drink: "those who don''t want to die, get out of the way!"


    "Hula!" Before Qiu Jian''s words were heard, all the people in the direction of the six barrel machine gun gave way and gave way to the survivors of the two races who were rushing over!


    Because of the obstruction of these people before, the people of these two groups were not fully aware of the situation in front of them. It was only because of the cry of their leaders that they swarmed in.


    Now all the people in front of them get out of the way, making their eyes suddenly clear, so they see what''s happening in front of them


    Their leaders have now become headless bodies, lying on the ground, while ouyangfeng is walking towards the hurricane. It is obvious that this man is the murderer of their leader, no matter what


    At this time, along the direction of Ouyang wind, they also saw the six barrel machine gun with the barrel facing them, and the murderous sword behind the machine gun.


    "Nothing! He dare not Run


    The guy running in the front just wanted to say that Qiu Jian didn''t dare to shoot, but suddenly found that the barrel of the six barrel machine gun had already started to rotate. This time, the guy was so scared that he immediately changed his words, and then turned around and ran away.


    But maybe these people''s brains are a little dizzy, or because of the herd mentality. In this case, it''s not too late to run. Even if it''s too late, you should run to both sides. Run back?


    Even if you are an awakened one, how can you ever run a bullet? What''s more, the following people, who have not seen the situation clearly, are still following their leader''s instructions, burying their heads and rushing forward, directly blocking their retreat, which means that they are willing to break up for the sake of the leader.


    Their wish was soon realized. One second later, the six barrel machine gun began to roar angrily, and countless bullets rained down on the survivors of the great cold people and Tianmao people


    The survivors who rushed to the front were all bloody, their bodies were torn to pieces by the bullets, screams and cries of panic came one after another, and the scene was extremely chaotic


    Others stood aside and quietly watched the massacre feast. Although it was normal for Ouyang Feng to kill the leader, Qiu Jian''s action at this time was overdone.


    But people in beizhou, and even people all over the world, all know the grudges between the three countries. When these two small countries invaded Dongzhou, ouyangfeng''s country was the first to bear the brunt, and was ravaged by these two small countries for a short period of time.


    These two countries have done a lot of crazy things in ouyangfeng''s territory. Even a city was slaughtered directly by them, and hundreds of thousands of people who had no resistance died under their butcher''s knife. It can be said that it was a blood feud.


    Although these two small countries were driven out of the east continent in the end, the people of ouyangfeng''s country kept this blood debt in mind. Originally, ouyangfeng intended to deal with the affairs here and then find their troubles. Unexpectedly, these people jumped out to please toryaha.


    Although Ouyang Feng didn''t plan to carry out such a massacre before, seeing Qiu Jian''s action, Ouyang Feng didn''t stop him. With these people who don''t know what to do, they can not only build up power, but also ask for some blood debts. Why not?Qiu Jian stopped after he finished one of the chains of the six barrel machine gun, because he didn''t think it was a wise choice to waste bullets on such people. Besides, they had to go to the west continent later, and he didn''t know what would happen.


    After finishing the bullet chain, Qiu Jian felt that he had lost a lot of anger in his heart, so he put down his machine gun, stood up again and looked at the slaughterhouse made by him.


    Qiu Jian''s character has changed a lot. If he had just met Ou Yangfeng, he would not have been able to do such a thing. The turning point of his change should be in Liu wanting''s Green Island camp.


    When Qiu Jian killed his girlfriend himself and hung those people who insulted his girlfriend on the wall of the warehouse, he left his kindness and kindness there


    Now, in the whole world, Ouyang Feng is the only one who is still kind to him. Therefore, Qiu Jian will always follow him. As for other people, no matter who they are, as long as they offend him, kill him!!


    Qiu Jian has understood that in this world, with kindness and help, people may not be able to really get recognition, just like those who ravaged his girlfriend. Originally, those people could only live to that time under his protection, but what did Qiu Jian get?


    Now, Qiu Jian doesn''t need the respect and love of others. He just wants to use bloody killing to make people fear him. Only in this way can he feel secure and go from one extreme to another. Now, Qiu Jian is even bloodthirsty than Lu Feng.


    Although the gunfire stopped, the sound of wailing is still heard. If these are ordinary people, it is estimated that those who have been shot will hardly survive. However, those who have just rushed to the front are almost awakeners, and the worst are evolutionists. Therefore, many people who have been shot will not die for a while because of their tenacious vitality, although they are physically disabled , just constantly rolling and wailing in the mud of flesh and blood


    Looking at the broken meat in this place and the people wriggling among the broken meat, even those who are used to seeing life and death in the end of the world, they also feel that they are hairy. Although there are murders almost every day in dirit, especially in the outer city.


    But it was just one or two, and the visual impact was far less shocking and bloody than it is now. Looking at the expressionless face, he put a new bullet chain back into the six barrel machine gun, then closed the enemy sword of the gun, and the light "click" of the gun closing The sound made these people tremble.


    Other people in the car, including Ouyang Feng below, didn''t change their looks, as if they had just done a very ordinary thing.


    After this incident, ouyangfeng''s image, in the hearts of those who witnessed the bloody massacre just now, has become an absolute demon. Coupled with ouyangfeng''s strength, ouyangfeng''s only six people, even more than ten million people on the scene.


    Augustine looked at Ouyang Feng who came to his side, showed a wry smile, and said softly, "I''m glad that I didn''t really have a conflict with you just now. That bastard, cadiano, almost caused us a terrible enemy because of his greed."


    "Fortunately, we are not enemies yet!" Ouyang Feng nodded and agreed: "we don''t want to make too many enemies. After all, there are not many human beings in the world. It''s better that all people can live in peace. We also don''t like killing people."


    "Well! This But I can see that Augustine looked at the slaughterhouse again, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said strangely.


    Hearing Augustine''s words, the other members of the Avengers alliance also had strange faces, but no one came forward to refute them.


    "Cavia! You take some people and deal with them. Those who are injured can help them get rid of them directly, and then drive away all the others who are not injured. " Augustine suddenly turned to Cavia.


    Although Cavia is a subordinate of cadiano, he didn''t take part in the battle with Ouyang Feng just now. He didn''t even take out his gun. Seeing the situation in front of him, Cavia is also a cold sweat, secretly congratulating himself that he didn''t help cadiano just now.


    Now hearing Augustine''s words, he immediately stood at attention. However, when he saw the bloody slaughterhouse, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Then he took his team and walked over with a stiff head


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    After watching Cavia go by, Augustine turned his head and cried, "toraha! Contact your troops and ask them to clear out all the people of Juhan nationality and Tianmao nationality from now on. They are not allowed to stay in dirit City, including the outer city. If they disobey orders, kill them directly! "


    "I understand!" Toryaha agreed, then winked at a fellow behind him, nodded, and turned away.


    To be the leader of such a big base after the end of the world, and still the leader of the real power, Augustine was quite smart. From ouyangfeng''s behavior, he saw that even in the end of the world, ouyangfeng''s hatred for the two races had never been put down.


    Now he asks for Ouyang Feng, and he also realizes that the strength of Ouyang Feng''s group is terrible. Ouyang Feng himself is abnormal enough. Anyone around him can directly ignore the invincible shield of the leader of the Juhan tribe and kill him.


    People gather by category. Augustine obviously feels that Xiaowu and others who don''t have a hand are not easy to provoke. No wonder Ouyang Feng told him that if he ordered an attack, none of them would die.


    Just now, Augustine may think that Ouyang Feng is arrogant, but now, he thinks that they may really have the strength.


    In this case, I just want to follow the flow and expel all the people from those two countries who have irreconcilable hatred with ouyangfeng. Anyway, I didn''t like those thin guys very much.


    "Mr. Ouyang, look at us Do you want to change places? " After Augustine gave his order, he looked at Ouyang Feng and said, after all, the "scenery" in front of him is not suitable for viewing.


    Ouyang Feng looked back at the guards who were cleaning up the flesh and blood, nodded and said, "OK! Then find a place in the outer city. What I want to say has something to do with inovic! "


    "Inovic! Since it''s outside the city, why don''t you look for one? " Augustine turned to Enoch and laughed.


    Enoch looks at Ouyang Feng and nods. What happened just now seems to have no effect on Enoch. After he turns to look at it, he shouts to Christophe in the crowd: "Chris! Go and make room for the church! It''s a big place, and maybe God will give us some advice when we discuss things. "


    Chris agreed, then turned and ran. Enoch turned around and grinned at Augustine and said, "is the church OK? In that case, if someone wants to tell a lie, maybe he will worry about it! "


    Enoch is a devout Christian, which is the reason why he doesn''t tell lies, because one of the Ten Commandments is: don''t give false witness. Enoch has a thick head, and he can''t tell what kind of words are called "witness!" So don''t lie at all, so as not to offend the God who is said to destroy a planet every minute.


    Augustine shook his head and said with a smile, "no problem! Enovich, you should know that for a person who does not believe in God or does not believe in God, the church will not have any binding force on him. God is not in the church, but in your heart! "


    Enovich shook his head and said, "I don''t understand that. I just know that if you lie in church, you''ll go to hell!"


    "On the contrary! Enovich Augustine looked around and said with a wry smile, "I think we''re in hell now!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ou Yangfeng laughed: "let''s go to church and discuss how to defend the" hell "we live in now."


    After what they said, the atmosphere that seemed very depressing just now seemed to be more relaxed. At least, when ouyangfeng laughed, his image was still very sunny. At least, it was not like the devil who would kill people with every move!


    The party soon came to the church that Enoch said. Seeing the cross at the top of the church, Ouyang Feng couldn''t help thinking. He recalled that he seemed to be predestined with the church.


    Every time he entered the church, he would encounter danger, and then he would survive. On the contrary, he got a lot of benefits. The battle with black cat was in the church. Finally, he became an evolutionist and fought with Wang Tao and their lickers in the church. As a result, he successfully integrated the core of his life.


    This time, I don''t know what''s going to happen. It''s better to be able to untie the seal. Ouyang Feng walked into the church while thinking wildly.


    It seems that churches all over the world are of the same style, but there will be some differences in size. This church was built before the end of the world. After the end of the world, more and more people come here to repent or worship.


    The more suffering, the easier it is for people to accept faith, and vice versa, because when anyone first comes into contact with faith, they all want to get help or rescue. No billionaire will come to God and say that I have too much money. Please help me get some.


    If there is such a person, he must be a psychopath, and God can''t save himSince Christophe had taken people to clean up the church before, it is very open now. In the huge church, there are only dozens of people like ou Yangfeng.


    Only Ouyang Feng and Qiu Jian left the church. One was not at ease. The other was because they couldn''t get in and felt uncomfortable. So they just stayed outside.


    After finding a place to sit down, Augustine said to Ouyang Feng, "Mr. Ouyang, please continue what you said before."


    Ouyang Feng nodded, then said: "I just had a fight with this commander toryaha, you should see that if I really want to, now commander toryaha should have died."


    "I''m not showing off my strength, but I want to let you know how terrible our future enemy, the Devourer is!"


    Ouyang Feng reached out to summon the apocalypse, then raised his left hand and stretched out his index finger. With a wave of the apocalypse, he cut off a small part of his index finger, and the blood gushed out


    Seeing this scene, people can''t help but be surprised at the same time. What does this Oriental mean? Is it to tell us: we can''t fight the Devourer at all, and we should all commit suicide as soon as possible!


    Isn''t that a little bit too much? Fortunately, the scene just now is still fresh in people''s memory, so there is no one to speak, just looking at Ouyang Feng. After Ouyang Feng cut off a small finger, he didn''t put down his hand, so he raised his injured hand in front of the people.


    Gradually, people found out that it was not right, and their expressions began to become surprised. Many people stood up directly, approached Ouyang Feng for a few steps, and looked at Ouyang Feng''s broken finger with wide eyes.


    At this time, the broken finger is healing at the speed visible to the naked eye, and this kind of healing is not the normal kind. The skin slowly wraps up the wound of the broken finger, and finally seals it up. Instead, it is growing continuously, which means that it will recover into a complete finger.


    At this time, Ouyang Feng had some regrets. In fact, he should have called No. 7 in just now, so that he didn''t have to cut his finger. He cut No. 7 directly. Although his finger can still grow, it''s painful to cut it after all.


    But think about it, No.7 is a devourer after all, but there is no blood in his body. Although cutting his fingers is more convenient, it will expose his identity, and it is not as heroic as he looks now!


    Yeah! The word "heroic" is Ouyang Feng''s own imagination. Other people should not see Ouyang Feng in the same way. Although it is also two words in their mind, its meaning is bound to be the same as "heroic!" It''s a very different word.


    After less than ten minutes, Ouyang Feng''s fingers completely recovered, even his nails had grown well. Looking at the incredible expression of the people, Ouyang Feng put down his hand and said:


    "I''m not a magician, and I''m not a magic show just now. I just want you to know that when you break through your present stage, You will step into the realm of level five creatures. At that time, any one of you, like me, will be able to regenerate your limbs.


    "It''s not the same as your Healing now! Although the body of the awakened person has a strong self-healing ability, it does not include the regeneration of limbs like I did just now. Now even if I cut off my arm or head, I can recover again. Of course, it will take a longer time. "


    "But! Even with my current strength, there is no way to fight against the commander-in-chief level devourer. Although we once killed a commander-in-chief level devourer in Dongzhou, we only killed a commander-in-chief by sneak attack and various coincidence factors. "


    "If it''s one-on-one, I will be killed by the commander-in-chief level devourer without any suspense. Among the Devourer who came to our planet this time, there are only two at the commander-in-chief level. Because we killed one of them, the other commander-in-chief of the Devourer will recall all the Devourer."


    "Now! We can''t find any trace of the phagocytes. It''s estimated that they are waiting for the mother nest to come, and the time for the mother nest to come is less than a year from now. "


    "What''s more, when the mother nest of the Devourer comes here, there will probably be hundreds of millions of the Devourer on our planet, and the number of the commander-in-chief level devourer will no longer be a few, but tens of thousands. At that time, the catastrophe of human beings and even the planet we live on will begin..."


    Ouyang Feng looked at the crowd, sighed and said: "it''s a real catastrophe. If it fails, not only our human beings, but also our planet will be completely destroyed by the Devourer!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    After hearing Ou Yangfeng''s words, the faces of all the people on the scene became extremely dignified. They had carefully read the information of the Devourer, although they didn''t understand the strength division of the five level creatures, six level creatures and so on.


    However, the predator, the lowest fighting unit of the Devourer, has fought against it. Even the elite devourer, beizhou continent, has appeared. They know a lot about the strength of these two kinds of devourer.


    Now I know that when the mother nest comes and the army of devours begins to invade, even the commander-in-chief devours who are even higher than the elite will appear in groups. They can''t help feeling a burst of despair.


    "Mr. Ouyang! If it is such a powerful enemy, then we human beings Is there any hope? " Toryaha looked at Ouyang Feng and asked.


    It is obvious that this nation, which is famous for fighting, is not so optimistic about the future war.


    "You are the actual managers of the North Continent. If you all feel that there is no hope in the future, then the North Continent is likely to fall in the first round of attacks by the Devourer."


    Ouyang Feng looked at them and said that he is helpless now. He knows that the strength of the Devourer is really strong, but he can''t hide it. He must let these people clearly understand the strength of the Devourer, so that they can have some psychological preparation in the future war.


    "Remember! This invasion is global. No one can escape. Unless you have the ability to escape to outer space and find another planet suitable for human survival, you can either defeat them or die. There is no third way to choose. "


    Ouyang Feng looked at toryaha and Augustine and said:


    "of course, you can choose not to do anything. In the year before the arrival of the Devourer, you can indulge yourself and enjoy the last year of your life. If there is someone who thinks like this, you can leave now, because what I want to say is to have the courage to face the enemy and the confidence to defeat him We''re not the only ones


    "Mr. Ouyang! Go ahead, please. Anyway, I won''t give up. No matter who they are, no matter how powerful they are, even if they die, I will make them pay some price! "


    Augustine looked at Ouyang Feng and said, but his tone was quite weak. He seemed to feel that he was doomed. It seemed that the feeling of the Devourer was deep powerlessness and despair.


    "Actually! The Devourer is not that hard to deal with! " Ouyang Feng said that he felt that he must dispel the desperation of these people, otherwise, after the arrival of the Devourer, these people may not even be able to contain the Devourer:


    "they also have a weakness, that is, fire! Therefore, you can gather a large number of fire awakeners to form a special team to deal with the Devourer. " Ouyang Feng then used his own Guard Corps to deal with the Devourer, and told them in detail.


    After Ouyang Feng finished his talk, he asked a detailed question. It seems that he is going to follow the example of the guardian army and set up an army composed of fire awakeners and defensive awakeners.


    "How many cities with underground fortresses are there in beizhou?" After toryaha asked his question, he stepped aside, gathered a person together and discussed it in a low voice, while Ouyang Feng turned his head to Augustine and asked.


    All the people in beizhou are here now, and the city''s underground fortress certainly can''t accommodate so many people, and it''s very effective to gather all the people together to deal with zombies, but it''s definitely not a good idea when the Devourer army invades.


    "Many cities in beizhou have similar emergency shelters, but only eight cities have such large-scale, well-equipped and strong underground fortresses, including ours!" Augustine thought it over carefully and answered in a positive tone.


    "Eight seats?" As soon as Ouyang Feng''s eyes brightened, he immediately took out a tablet computer from his own Apocalypse space, and then transferred out the map of beizhou mainland:


    "tell me which eight cities are there?"


    Augustine took over the tablet, then marked eight cities on it, and gave the tablet to Ouyang Feng. Fortunately, he was the leader of the blood hand party, and the power of the blood hand party almost spread all over the northern continent before the end of the world, so he was so familiar with these cities.


    Ouyang Feng looked at the eight marked cities, studied them carefully for a long time, then nodded a few times on the tablet, and handed the tablet to Augustine: "can you take these five cities with the fastest speed?"


    Augustine took the tablet and looked at it. He found that these five cities, together with the dilit City, just formed an irregular circle. He looked at it and said, "it''s no big problem to take these cities. Mr. Ouyang means that we need to disperse into these cities?""That''s right!" Ouyang Feng definitely nodded, then pointed to the direction of the inner city: "now all concentrated, in the future when the phagocytic army invades, as long as the phagocytic army encircles here, it can slowly eat you."


    "The situation like the outer city can''t resist the attack of the Devourer at all. Before, you were able to stop the Devourer because of their lack of troops. So when the mother nest of the Devourer comes here, you''d better be all in the fortress and rely on the favorable terrain to resist the Devourer. Only in this way can you have the hope of victory."


    "Alas Augustine sighed: "what you said is really a good method, but I don''t think it''s easy to achieve it here. All the people are divided into six cities, and they can really live in the underground fortress, but the problem is that our super Well! It''s the awakeners. We have too few awakeners. "


    "According to the forces of the Devourer army, if we concentrate all the awakened people in one city, we may be able to rely on the defense system of the underground fortress to resist the attack of the Devourer. If we divide these awakened people into six parts, I''m afraid..."


    Looking at Augustine frowning, Ouyang Feng said with a smile: "this is really a very serious problem, but I think I have a way to solve this problem! There are not enough awakeners. Why don''t we just cultivate more awakeners? "


    "Mr. Ouyang means..." Augustine looks at Ouyang Feng doubtfully and cultivates the awakened? Does Ouyang Feng mean to let the awakened ones clean up the five cities, kill the high-level zombies and leave the fortified solution to the evolutionists?


    This method seems to be feasible, but in fact it is basically impossible. Those awakened people can''t be so kind to clean up the zombies and give the benefits to others. If he gives this order, it is estimated that not many people will carry out it.


    The reason why so many cities are occupied by zombies is that if we really clean up the zombies in these cities, those awakened people are likely to fall. After all, those high-level zombies are not so easy to deal with.


    Moreover, after becoming an awakened one, countless people have tried to use high-level zombie strengthening liquid to try to break through to a higher level. Toryaha even took a team to hunt and kill high-level zombies. Although he successfully killed several high-level zombies, after using so many strengthening liquid, he had no response at all.


    This makes them think that the awakened are the highest level that human beings can reach. Therefore, the awakened of the Avengers alliance will always be trapped in the city of dirit, and will not easily go out to hunt zombies, because they feel that they can not get any good.


    Driven by interests, people can generate motivation. Now only those corpse hunting teams, in order to earn League money, will go to those cities occupied by zombies to hunt zombies.


    However, just as Ou Yangfeng had seen before, these corpse hunting teams were all on the outskirts of the city. On the premise of ensuring their own safety, they hunted some low-level zombies and brought them back to sell for money.


    As for the central area, basically no one will go deep, because the harvest is not proportional to the risk, so if you want those awakeners to help the evolutioners, Augustine thinks it is not very difficult. Moreover, even if someone is willing to do it, because the promotion probability is too low, it is estimated that there will not be enough awakeners.


    At present, the awakened people here are basically promoted with the help of the life energy in the thick fog and the strengthening liquid of high-level zombies during the time when the thick fog comes. After the thick fog dissipates, there are few new awakened people.


    Looking at Augustine''s look, Ouyang Feng guessed his idea, so he said seriously: "don''t worry, since I say so, I''m sure I can do it."


    "Do you know how I advanced? To break through the awakened one, we don''t just rely on the strengthening liquid in the Zombie''s head, because after breaking through the awakened one, human beings can enter the threshold of level five creatures. "


    "If you want to be a level 5 creature, the most important thing is the origin of life. That''s why my severed finger can regenerate. That''s the function of the origin of life. All life bodies that become level 5 creatures will have this self-healing ability, and the origin of life - I can just provide some of it!"


    Ouyang Feng looks at the shocked Augustine and says with a smile


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Augustine was shocked beyond description. Originally, he thought that the awakened was the limit of human beings. Now Ouyang Feng''s words undoubtedly opened a door to the strong for him.


    "I''m telling you now that I can help you." Ouyang Feng looked at Augustine and said something that made Augustine ecstatic: "my power is very strange. It can purify and synthesize the strengthening liquid in the zombie brain."


    "So, you can kill zombies, collect the strengthening liquid from their brains, and exchange it with me. As for how to exchange it, I will tell you later that the evolutors can exchange it with me for awakening medicine. After taking the awakening medicine, it only takes about 10 days to wake up and become 100% awakened."


    "As for those who have reached the awakening level now, they can exchange life potions with me by using strengthening liquid. After the awakening level uses life potions, the origin of life will appear in his body. Once he has the origin of life, he may enter the realm of level five creatures."


    "But I''m not sure about the advanced time, because it varies from person to person, maybe more than ten days, maybe a few months or even longer, but at least, after the body has the source of life, there is the hope of advanced."


    "But! Before that, dirit has to go through an integration, everyone has to join your Avengers alliance, and my potion exchange is only open to members of the Avengers alliance. "


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Feng looked at Enoch and the free men behind him: "I know you don''t like to be constrained, but Enoch, we human beings are about to face the biggest crisis, so I hope you can all join the Avengers alliance temporarily."


    "I don''t think Augustine will interfere with you too much. In fact, it can be regarded as a relatively loose mutual aid alliance. As long as the five cities are beaten down, and then all the people are evenly distributed according to their strength, including dirit. When the Devourer arrives, six cities will watch and help each other. I think it''s not impossible to defeat the Devourer."


    "If we win the final victory and wipe out all the devours, you can still choose to leave and restore your identity as a free man. Augustine will not embarrass you. If you fail, ha ha! Then all of us will die, and we don''t have to think about anything else. "


    "The wind! Is that true about the potion you''re talking about? " Enoch looked at the people around him, then asked Ouyang Feng.


    "Of course!" Ouyang Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t have the courage to cheat so many people at one time. However, I need to declare in advance that the awakening potion is basically unlimited. As long as there is enough strengthening liquid, it can be exchanged, but the life potion This is not infinite. "


    "As for the quantity of life potions, I''m not sure now. Anyway, on a first come first served basis, I''ll be able to stay here for a month at most, because I have to travel to other two continents, so you''d better decide as soon as possible!"


    Ouyang Feng''s real target is Dr. Chris in kerton, west continent. Maybe if they find Dr. Chris, they can find a way to unlock the mysterious seal in their body. But now the situation in North Continent makes Ouyang Feng have to stay here for a while.


    With a population of nearly 200 million, Ouyang Feng absolutely does not want to give up easily. It took him a month to build six fortresses in beizhou to contain the devours. For Ouyang Feng, this is absolutely worth it.


    Augustine, inovic and toryaha all got together and discussed for about half an hour. Finally, Augustine came to Ouyang Feng and took a deep breath, then said firmly:


    "Mr. Ouyang, we have decided to do exactly what you want. We are going to announce this matter now, the whole city of derit, no Both the outer city and the inner city will become the jurisdiction of the Avengers alliance. All those who stay here will join the Avengers alliance and must obey our command. "


    "And the Avengers alliance will also be renamed resistance alliance. This alliance exists specifically to resist the Devourer. Of course, if there are enemies after the Devourer, then the resistance alliance will continue to exist."


    "Before dawn tomorrow, we will do a good job in this matter. At that time, we will drive out all those who do not join the resistance alliance, and then we will start the election again. Mayors will be elected in six cities, and three cities will be managed by the existing free people."


    "As for Mr. Ouyang, he will also become our honorary leader. The resistance alliance will become Mr. Ouyang''s ally, and the hope base of the east continent will become an offensive and defensive alliance to jointly resist the Devourer."


    "Moreover, if Mr. Ouyang goes to the western continent and the southern continent, he can also reach an alliance with the forces on those two continents on our behalf. All the people on our planet should unite in resisting the Devourer."


    "Of course, if Mr. Ouyang has any good ideas, he can also put forward them. We will seriously consider them." Augustine said, then looked at Ouyang Feng expectantly."Well! That''s OK! " Ou Yangfeng nodded: "but I don''t think the garrison personnel of the six cities need to be divided right away. After you have all integrated tomorrow, you can concentrate all your forces and clear up a city, and then let those non fighters move in first, open up farmland and grow food in the city."


    "In any case, the Devourer should not appear now, so we should clean up one city at a time, clean up the other five cities and the areas between them, plant food on them and live in fortresses below. At least we should ensure that each city can be self-sufficient."


    "After the problem of food is solved, we will consider building a city''s defense system. The data of phagocytes have been given to you. You can find talents in this field to design a relatively perfect defense system for phagocytes, and then the six cities will build a defense system in accordance with it."


    "You have nearly a year. I think this period should be enough for you to concentrate all the resources of the whole beizhou continent on these six cities, and spare no effort to build six solid defensive fortresses to prepare for the arrival of the Devourer army."


    "As for the alliance of our four continents, it doesn''t make much sense at present, because all communication satellites have been destroyed for a long time, and the sea route is not safe. There is no possibility of support or communication between our four continents. In the battle against the Devourer, our four continents can only fight on their own."


    "Now I only hope that after the arrival of the Devourer army, we will launch attacks on four continents at the same time, so that our hope of victory will be greater. If they choose to concentrate their forces and attack one continent, then we are really in danger."


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Augustine''s face became dignified. Ouyang Feng was right. If the Devourer army chose to attack a continent, there was really no way.


    The four continents are isolated by the sea, and now the mutant beasts in the sea are quite fierce, so it is impossible to carry out large-scale transportation on the sea. So, at that time, they will really fight alone as Ouyang Feng said.


    This situation further strengthened Augustine''s determination to integrate all the survivors of the northern continent. Before, because he did not know the horror of the devourer and thought that the Devourer should have left, Augustine maintained the inner and outer city pattern of dirit.


    Now, it is necessary to gather all human beings together, clean up the zombies, enhance the strength, and build six military bases that can watch each other. Fortunately, there are still some old communication equipment that used to rely on wires to communicate.


    When all the six cities are cleaned up and the communication lines are set up, the communication between the six cities will not be a problem. This is also an advantage of beizhou.


    In addition, because the North Continent has always attached great importance to the development of military, there are plenty of hot weapons. Even if they have one year, they can set up an arsenal, and then they will be more confident in dealing with the Devourer.


    However, there are quite a lot of things to do, and the time left for them is less than one year. Therefore, for Augustine, the next year will be their crazy busy year.


    "I see!" Augustine nodded, then turned to everyone and said, "everybody! We don''t have much time. Now we will start to integrate dirit and toryaha. Gather your troops immediately and start to act as we have just decided. "


    "Inovic, you also go to gather your hands to cooperate with toryaha. We must complete the integration of all the survivors by tomorrow morning. Those who refuse to join us will drive out dirit, and then begin to recover our city."


    "Mr. Ouyang can only stay with us for one month. The extent of our strength depends on how fast we clean up the zombies."


    "As you have just heard, Mr. Ouyang''s awakening potion can be supplied in unlimited quantities. The more awakened people in our resistance alliance, the greater our hope of victory in the future. So, everyone, in the next month, let''s start the mode of crazy killing, come on!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    They all looked at Augustine and Ouyang Feng, and agreed in a loud voice. Although almost all the people present were awakeners, there was no temptation for them.


    However, the emergence of life potion made them see the hope for their own advancement for the first time. After becoming the awakeners, these people have tried countless times, but no one has been able to break through the awakeners and reach the next level.


    Now they know that they can''t break through because of the origin of life. Now that they have a goal, these awakened people will naturally regain their motivation. In particular, Augustine is right. The more awakened people on his side, the more likely they will survive in the future.


    After all, the stronger the resistance alliance is, the higher the security will be for the alliance members. Even if there is no benefit, they should do it. What''s more, there is still the temptation of life.


    But Ouyang Feng said that the number of life sources is limited, so this must be changed to a life potion as soon as possible. The higher your strength is, the greater the chance of survival in the future. Besides, who doesn''t want to have this magical ability of limb regeneration?


    All the people in the church soon left, leaving only Augustine and Ouyang Feng. Augustine looked at Ouyang Feng and sighed, "Mr. Ouyang, you are very young, but your way of doing things is quite sophisticated."


    "It''s only a few hours since you arrived here. First, you suppress the scene with bloody massacres, and then you tempt everyone with awakening potion and the origin of life, making us become your supporters unconsciously. If you stay here, I think it won''t be long before you can become the actual leader of the North Continent."


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Ouyang Feng shook his head: "I won''t stay here. My relatives and friends are all in the east continent. Besides, I have very important things to do when I go to the west continent. Maybe when I get there, I can find a way to unlock the mysterious seal in our bodies."


    "I''m not worried. On the contrary, to be honest, I still hope you can stay here. If you are willing to stay, I''m willing to give way and be your deputy." Augustine shook his head and said with a bitter smile:


    "in fact, no matter when people fight for power, they all want to live better. After getting the detailed information of the Devourer, I suddenly don''t care about the power now."


    "You can only exercise power for one year. What do you want to do? This is also the main reason why we have just been able to reach an agreement with those free people so quickly. I have divided them into three cities. By that time, most of the people living in those three cities will be those living in the outer cities now. "


    "I just hope that when the army of devours comes, the six cities in beizhou will be able to watch and help each other through this crisis together. If they can''t, they will have more What''s the use? "


    "If you think so, there is still hope in beizhou." Ouyang Feng patted Augustine on the shoulder and said: "inovic is a good guy. You''d better treat him as a partner, not as a subordinate. In this way, you can really become an offensive and defensive alliance."


    "I understand that!" Augustine nodded: "if I can get through this crisis and let me be an ordinary survivor, I would like to. Now I just hope that when everything is ready and the Devourer army begins to invade, our six fortress cities can really help each other instead of fighting for each other."


    Ouyang Feng nodded, but did not speak. When the war really came, who knew what would happen? Besides, this is the northern continent, and Ouyang Feng can only try his best to improve their overall strength. When the war breaks out in full swing, the survivors on each continent can only rely on their weapons With your comrades in arms.


    Just at this time, Cavia ran in. He looked at Ouyang Feng and said with a embarrassed face, "Mr. Ouyang, the people of the Juhan nationality are looking for you. They say they have something important to tell you."


    "They haven''t left yet?" Augustine frowned.


    "Originally, they were ready to leave. However, some news came from the people who just went out from the church. The people of the Juhan and Tianmao families also heard about it, so they didn''t want to leave again."


    Cavia carefully explained: "now they are on the other side of the gate. They say they want to see Mr. Ouyang. There is something important to tell you. I don''t know whether to pay attention to them, so I come to ask."


    Augustine heard here, did not rashly make a decision for Ouyang Feng, just looked at Ouyang Feng, to see how he chose.


    "Ha ha! Then go and have a look! Anyway, I''m fine now. It should take a long time for you to integrate dirit''s staff. " Ouyang Feng suddenly smiles and then goes out.


    At this time, the whole city of derit has all started to move, and there are voices everywhere talking about the newly established resistance alliance. In fact, this integration is mainly aimed at those free people in the outer city, and the inner city are basically members of the Avengers alliance. For them, there is no change.Together with inovic, toryaha is conveying the establishment of the resistance alliance and the upcoming recovery of five other cities to the survivors of the outer city. Of course, the fact that the fortified liquid can be exchanged for medicine is the focus of their propaganda. As long as there is the temptation of medicine, there will be no problem in this integration.


    After all, even guys like Enoch have reached an agreement with Augustine, and even if they join the resistance alliance, they are not subject to too much control. On the contrary, they can get a lot of benefits. The most important thing is Ouyang Feng''s medicine, which is only open for exchange within the resistance Alliance, so that those who want to get the medicine can only buy it Choose to join the resistance alliance.


    As for whether they can contribute to the future war after they join, that''s not what Ouyang Feng should care about. This is the North Continent. It''s better for Augustine and Enoch to worry about this kind of thing.


    The two clans of Juhan and Tianmao originally gathered together and were ready to leave, because they had no way even if they wanted to leave. Toryaha''s army had monitored all their people.


    The total population of these two ethnic groups is only over two million. They have no power to compete with the Avengers alliance, so they have to leave obediently.


    Anyway, if they all gather together, they should be able to clean up a city. It''s better than staying here to fight against the Avengers.


    However, in the process of their leaving, Ouyang Feng''s negotiation on their side was over. As those people in the church came out, their decision just now spread in the outer city, especially Ouyang Feng''s drug exchange. After hearing it, both the evolutionists and the awakened people''s eyes lit up.


    In this last age, the improvement of their own strength is the most important, and the Juhan clan and Tianmao clan are no exception. When they hear that magic medicine, they can no longer move.


    Now they are all cursing their leaders. What are they doing to flatter toryaha? It''s clear that Ouyang Feng is the winner. Instead of flattering the winner, you flatter his defeated generals. What''s the point?


    It''s said that if you don''t die, you won''t die. Is it all right now? The two idiots not only died by themselves, but also with a large number of strong people around them. They were also involved in the massacre. They were all driven out of dirit and wanted to live and die outside.


    Originally, although they were not reconciled, they did not dare to resist, because Cavia told them very clearly that if they refused to leave, the broken corpse in the slaughterhouse just now would be their example.


    In order to maintain the integrity of their body organization, these talents have no choice but to leave. However, before leaving, they heard the news about awakening potion and life potion. They also knew that they could only exchange them with fortified liquid after joining the resistance alliance. That is to say, if they left, the two potions would be the same as each other They have nothing to do with each other.


    So the senior members of the two ethnic groups immediately left and discussed with each other. They felt that they could not leave because there might be an opportunity for their two ethnic groups to take off.


    Although there are not many of them, and their lives in dirit are not satisfactory, they have one thing in common, that is, they think highly of themselves. Almost all of them think that their race is extremely noble, and even they have the blood of gods in their bodies.


    Tianmao people claim to be the blood of Tianmao God in this world. They are all the descendants of God and the spokesmen of Tianmao God in this world. As for the Juhan people, their origins are even more powerful.


    No matter which continent or country the character belongs to, or whether the character is yellow, white or black, after their detailed textual research, they must be the compatriots of their race. At least in the body of this great character, there is their blood of the great cold race, because there is only their race A good gene can make such a great person!!


    Including the inventions of Niubi and the important cultural heritage, naturally, they were all invented by their clansmen. Of course, the reason is that they have the best genes in the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    Since the blood of the two ethnic groups are so "noble", why they have fallen to the present situation? Their hearts have been wondering this question. They think that they should be the rulers of the world. When they see them, all people should face them with a respectful and fearless attitude.


    The reason why these two noble races have not been paid attention to is that they have finally found the two kinds of medicine that those despicable races said!!


    Since these people of lower nationalities can improve their strength after using this medicine, how strong will they be if they use this medicine?


    What''s more, the guy who can have such magical powers and synthesize such a great potion doesn''t think that it must be the blood of their great cold clan in the blood. That''s what makes sense!


    How can those lowly people have such magical powers? The guy named ouyangfeng must be a member of their extremely cold nationality. However, for some reason, he went to the east continent.


    It is necessary to let him know his identity. He is a member of the noble and extremely cold people. He should not mix with those humble people. He should return to them and then use those potions to enhance the strength of all the people here.


    At that time, they will be the North Continent - no! He is the master of the whole world. What is a devourer? In front of the noble people, they have only two choices - surrender or death!!


    Thinking of this, the senior leaders of the Juhan nationality are very excited. They suddenly feel that the hope of the rise of the Juhan nationality is in front of them. As long as the people of their own know how to return to them, they will rise rapidly, dominate the star ball, and regain their original dominant position.


    That''s why they gathered at the gate and refused to leave. As for the Tianmao people, because the number of the Juhan people is relatively small now, and the number of these Tianmao people is just over two million. In addition, the two people have similar tastes and often flatter each other. On the surface, their relationship is still harmonious.


    Therefore, when the people of the Juhan nationality "found" that ouyangfeng was actually their people, the Tianmao people did not doubt it, but helped them "confirm" ouyangfeng''s identity.


    In the eyes of Tianmao people, if ouyangfeng is really talked about by the people of Juhan people, it will be good for them. At least, they will not be driven out again.


    Moreover, the two nationalities have always been close to each other. At least on the surface, they are as close as their families. The Juhan nationality has benefited, and the Tianmao nationality can also get some soup.


    Now, although all the people of these two ethnic groups have been outside the wall of the outer city of dilit, they have not left. They gather there, waiting for the arrival of ouyangfeng.


    After Ouyang Feng walked out of the church, he jumped into the hurricane and directed the hurricane to the gate where the two people gathered.


    Although the population of these two ethnic groups is very small, it is only relative to the 200 million survivors in the whole city of dirit. Anyway, there are more than 2 million people gathered outside the city gate. It can be said that it is a sea of people, which is quite spectacular.


    It''s just that if you walk in and look at them, they don''t look so good, because they are all ragged and colorful. Although they are full of high spirits because they see the hope of their national rejuvenation, they still can''t hide their haggard and downcast appearance.


    Seeing Ouyang Feng''s figure standing on the hurricane, the eyes of those senior members of the Juhan clan are shining. Now they look at Ouyang Feng more and more like their own people, the nose, the eyes, and the mouth, more like the people of the Juhan clan? At least The number of facial features is the same as them, right?


    Ouyang Feng looks at these people''s expression, can''t help in the heart doubt, the heart says this group of people is sick? They have just been killed by themselves and shot by Qiu Jian. It can be said that they are seriously injured and killed. Now they have been driven out by dirit City, and they have no place to live.


    But how do these guys look happy now? It''s kind of Not quite in line with common sense? With doubts in his heart, ouyangfeng jumped out of the hurricane, walked up to them and asked softly:


    "who said there was something important to tell me? Now you can say it


    Several senior officials of the Juhan nationality looked at each other, the hurricane behind Ouyang Feng, and Qiu Jian, who was already waiting in the firing position of the six barrel machine gun. They swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Then they took a few steps forward and turned their attention to Ouyang Feng.


    "Ouyang wind Pavilion! Your surname is Ouyang, right? " Among them, a dignified middle-aged man looked at Ouyang Feng and asked seriously.


    Ouyang Feng frowned: "speak directly! Don''t be so close This person clearly knows his name, but also to ask if his surname is Ouyang, brain disease?


    "No!" The middle-aged man shook his head and said solemnly, "I''m not flattering. What I''m going to say next is the truth, and it should be very important to you. My family name is park and my name is Wanji. My family name is Li and his name is Li Wugan. His ancestor is a famous doctor in Dongzhou.""According to the historical records of our extremely cold people, our miracle doctor traveled to Dongzhou and left several branches of blood in Dongzhou. One of them was Ouyang, who had the surname Fuxing."


    "We have just heard that your power is a synthetic potion. We all know that when human beings become awakeners, their awakened powers are related to their lineage or physical attributes. Your power is a synthetic potion, and your surname is Ouyang!"


    "That''s why we thought that you should be the miracle doctor of Li Wugan''s ancestors. He is a miracle doctor in Dongzhou, and the medicine is inseparable from the miracle doctor. Therefore, maybe you and Li Wugan are brothers and belong to the same family, that is to say, you are actually a member of our extremely cold nation."


    At this point, the middle-aged man''s eyes were full of tears, his voice trembled and said: "child! You''re our family, and now we''ve finally found you. Welcome home. "


    With that, the guy took a few steps forward and wanted to embrace Ouyang Feng. But before he came to Ouyang Feng, he was put a knife on his throat and didn''t dare to enter again.


    Ouyang Feng, holding the apocalypse, looks at the park Wanji in front of him. He can''t tell what it''s like. He can''t imagine that there is such a shameless person in the world. Of course, he knows the doctor surnamed Li. But when did the doctor become a member of the Juhan clan?


    What''s more, this miracle doctor is still young, leaving behind "several" branches of blood. It happens that there is another branch of blood which is a compound surname and also his own ancestor. How much does this miracle doctor like to keep up with the fashion? How can you have your child''s surname changed?


    And it is said that this is the "historical data" of their Juhan nationality. NIMA, with your hundreds of years of history, what''s the matter with you? Go home and ask your grandfather? What other historical materials are needed?


    "You just said What''s your name? " Ouyang Feng looked at the tearful middle-aged man in front of him and asked in a funny way.


    "My dear Park Wan Kee!" The middle-aged man choked.


    "Park Wanji! How expensive is your name? " Ouyang wind way: "what is your ancestor''s surname?"


    "It''s PU, of course." The middle-aged man was stunned and didn''t understand how Ouyang Feng could ask such a retarded question.


    "Pa!" Ouyang Feng instantly put away the apocalypse, and then a big slap on park''s face: "do you know that you should have the same surname as your ancestors?"


    "Please don''t get me wrong. According to our historical records..." Li Wugan rushed forward and tried to explain. As a result, Ouyang Feng didn''t wait for him to finish what he said. He just slapped him in the face. Before Li Wugan finished what he said, Ouyang Feng turned around.


    "When your father named you, he told you to work in the inner room. You didn''t listen to him and went outside to have fun? Looking for a cigarette, isn''t it? " Ouyang Feng looked at the humanity of these people with disdain:


    "I knew you didn''t want to be shameful, but I didn''t expect that you could reach this level. I really admire you. To deal with such a thick skinned guy like you, you have to face directly. Aren''t you thick skinned? I''ll make it a little thicker. You''d better have the face to resist the attack of zombies and devours. Then you will be invincible. "


    "Under Ouyang Fengge, you misunderstood. You are really our great cold..." In the middle of park''s words, Ouyang Feng''s Apocalypse was on his neck again. Looking at Park, Ouyang Feng said coldly:


    "shut up!! I know who I am. I''m not thick skinned and I''m ashamed. From these two points of view, I''m not the same kind of person as you. You idiot, if you say that I''m a member of your bullshit nation, do you believe that I''m going to chop you son of a bitch? "


    "Ouyang wind Pavilion! I really didn''t cheat you... " Park said tearfully, trying to fight for it again, but Ouyang wind has obviously lost patience, apocalypse wave, directly cut park''s head down.


    "I don''t know if you lied to me, but you see, I didn''t lie to you. I said that if you said that again, I would chop you to death. Now I''ve done it!" Looking at the frightened head on the ground, Ouyang Feng said calmly. Then he looked at the other people in front of him, with a cruel smile on his face:


    "look! You don''t want to go, do you? Good! Then I''ll help you. Since you don''t want to leave, you can all stay! "


    With that, Ouyang Feng turned around and waved to Qiu Jian on the hurricane, shouting: "Qiu Jian! Listen to me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    Ouyang Feng raised his right hand and looked at the survivors of the two races. His eyes were cold and murderous


    "No! Don''t do it, sir. We are from Tianmao clan. Don''t shoot or hurt us by mistake. We will leave immediately. " In the crowd, a guy with a moustache under his nose yelled.


    This guy is the fish who escaped by chance from the six barrel machine gun shooting just now. Now, seeing that the butcher Qiu Jian pointed the muzzle of the six barrel machine gun at them again, he could not help shouting. Then, he turned around and tried his best to squeeze out in the crowd.


    But he knows that ouyangfeng and Qiu Jian are not trying to scare them. If they continue to stay, the previous massacre will be staged again, so without saying a word, they just run for their lives and yell: "Tianmao clan, hurry to leave. They will really shoot. If the Juhan clan wants to die, they have to let them run!"


    This person can stand beside the high-level members of the Juhan clan, which shows that his position in the Tianmao clan is not low, and his speech still has a certain weight. As he constantly runs out in the crowd, and yells all the way, a chaos is suddenly triggered in the crowd.


    As two million people from both ethnic groups gather here, most of them have no idea what happened. However, as word of mouth spread and more and more people crowded out, the chaos soon spread to the whole crowd.


    More than two million people are running together, especially among them, the worst is the intensifier, so this scene can be said to be quite spectacular. Of course, this is from the perspective of ouyangfeng and their onlookers.


    For those who are running desperately in the crowd, this process seems not so wonderful. The shrill screams from time to time in the crowd clearly prove this.


    At this time, in front of ouyangfeng, there were no people of the two nationalities - except the body of Park Wanji, even the Li Wugan had disappeared.


    The people of the two ethnic groups ran farther and farther, leaving only one dead body outside the city wall. These people were trampled to death by their own people in the chaos just now.


    Ouyang Feng shook his head silently, then jumped into the hurricane. Seeing Ouyang Feng coming up, Qiu Jian frowned and said, "is it easier to kill all of them?"


    "Two million people, how can it be that easy? We don''t have the energy and time to deal with them. Let them live and die Ouyang Feng sighed softly:


    "now the most important thing is to integrate the survivors in this city and quickly enhance their strength. We don''t have much time to stay here. We don''t know what''s going on in the western continent yet!"


    Looking up at the busy city of dirit, Ouyang Feng sighed: "they are integrating people. At this time, we''d better stop. Anyway, those people can''t get out of the mainland. It must not be us who will worry about them in the future."


    Cavia saw that all the people of the two groups had left, so she saluted Ouyang Feng and left. Augustine didn''t come here with Ouyang Feng this time, so he went to do his own business.


    As for what is going on over there, ouyangfeng is an outsider, and they can''t get involved at all, so they become the most leisurely people in the whole dirit city. However, they are not in the mood to go to the inner city to enjoy the exotic customs, but just wait there quietly.


    It was not until the evening that Christophe and toryaha came to find ouyangfeng and said they had prepared a banquet for them in the inner city and invited them to come. They also apologized for Augustine and inovic because there were so many things going on now that they couldn''t afford to come, so they asked them to come and invite them.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t feel dissatisfied with this. After all, this is a large base with 200 million people. There must be many things to prepare. I hope the base has only a few million people. Duan Lei and Liu Qiang are very busy every day, let alone here!


    He drove the hurricane to the inner city and found that the banquet was not ready, so ouyangfeng asked toryaha and Christophe to take them to the underground fortress. He had only heard of this world-famous underground fortress, but had not seen it with his own eyes.


    For Ouyang Feng''s request, toryaha and Christophe gladly obeyed, and took them down for about an hour. This hour opened Ouyang Feng''s eyes. They could not help sighing that the fighting nation was the fighting nation.


    This kind of underground fortress was also found in juqing city. At that time, Ouyang Feng went in to see it. However, compared with the underground fortress in dirit City, they are no longer on the same level.


    The underground fortress in dirit city even has a plantation, in which light is used to simulate sunlight, so that they can also plant plants underground. Although the total area is not very large, it should be enough for emergency, especially now that zombies can be used to ripen crops.


    As for other facilities, they are also quite perfect. There are even simulated open-air parks, which can let people relax. The environment simulation is quite real. If you don''t observe carefully, you will really think that the sky is above your head, not the ceiling used to simulate the sky.Due to the lack of time, Ouyang Feng took a quick look at it. But even so, Ouyang Feng would like to move the underground fortress to the hope base. Unfortunately, at present, he can only think about it.


    Even if we hope that the base is not short of resources now, it is basically impossible to build a fortress of the same scale. After all, it is said that the underground fortress in Chris city took a hundred years to complete. During this period, we don''t know how much reconstruction and expansion has been done.


    When they returned to the banquet hall prepared for them, Augustine and Enoch had arrived first. The banquet here was different from that of ouyangfeng and their Eastern continent. Not all the people gathered around one table after another to eat, drink and talk.


    The banquet here is in the form of buffet, where all kinds of food, drinks and drinks are freely available. The people who attend the banquet will pick their favorite food and wine at will with food plates, and then find some friends they talk with in groups to eat and chat with.


    In fact, this way belongs to the custom of the west continent. Generally speaking, the North continent does not eat and drink like this, but it may be because the blood hand party was first said to be founded by the nobility of the west continent, so it continues this custom.


    Augustine, the leader of the blood hand party, is no stranger to this way. In addition, many people still have to talk about something with each other today, so he adopts this open dining style.


    Of course, Ouyang Feng and Qiu Jian haven''t arrived yet, so the dinner party hasn''t officially started yet. Some people who are qualified to attend the dinner party are chatting in groups in the banquet hall.


    After Ouyang Feng and others entered the banquet hall, Augustine quickly picked up the microphone, solemnly introduced Ouyang Feng to the audience, and highlighted his strength and his ability to synthesize drugs.


    Of course, about the information source of the Devourer, Augustine also introduced it in detail. When Augustine introduced it, Ouyang Feng stood beside him with a stiff face.


    Ouyang Feng is not used to this kind of occasion. For him, if he wants to drink, he should sit with a few friends and have a big drink, a big piece of meat and a big talk, so that he can enjoy himself. For this kind of banquet with a strong ancient aristocratic flavor, he is not very cold.


    Finally, after Augustine''s introduction, Ouyang Feng was relieved. Augustine also seemed to see from Ouyang Feng''s expression that he didn''t particularly like the environment here. So shortly after the banquet, he took Ouyang Feng and his party to the rooftop upstairs. On the rooftop, there was a round table with wine and vegetables on it.


    Ouyang Feng couldn''t help but be overjoyed and quickly asked Xiaowu and others to take their seats. However, most of the talents on the table were vegetables, which didn''t seem to suit the three zombies, Xiaowu, Qianxun and Qianqian.


    However, Ouyang Feng immediately asked Augustine to get some firewood and light a bonfire on the roof. Later, Ouyang Feng took out a huge marine mutant beast from the Apocalypse space and put it on the fire to make a barbecue.


    At this time, there were Augustine, inovic, toryaha, Christophe and two other guys that Ouyang Feng didn''t know. However, judging by their age, they should be the top leaders of the former blood hand party.


    When these people saw the huge marine mutant beast, their eyes were almost straight, and they kept swallowing, because dirit was a military fortress. Before the end of the world, there were no farms in this city, and the source of meat was transported by other cities.


    Since the end of the world, there have been no large-scale mutant animals here. Because of the concentration of population, some mutant animals such as mice, cats and dogs have been killed for a long time, so they have not eaten meat for more than half a year.


    According to Augustine, most of the mutant animals in beizhou are concentrated in the northernmost Kuriya ice sheet, which is close to the Kurt snow mountain and has a cold climate. They once saw the mutant animals come out from there, drag away a few zombies and then retreat again.


    However, because of the dangerous terrain there, no one dares to go there to hunt mutant animals. After all, the original mutant animals such as mice or cats and dogs have already made them suffer a lot. In this end of life, the most important thing is to be able to live, not enjoy. Therefore, although the price of meat is quite expensive, those corpse hunting teams would rather live there The outskirts of the city hunting zombies back to sell, and never go there to hunt mutant animals.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    Seeing the expression of those people, Ouyang Feng couldn''t help laughing, and then said: "Augustine, I still have a lot of mutant animal meat here, you can exchange arms with me!"


    "No problem!" Augustine eyes a bright: "as long as you can take away, can take as many as you want!"


    For the North Continent, ammunition is really not a problem, especially after knowing the power of the Devourer, Augustine is ready to directly reactivate several large arms factories. At that time, ammunition and the like must be produced in large quantities. As for Ouyang Feng, how much more can he bring?


    Besides, Ouyang Feng has helped the North continent a lot. It''s nothing to give him some ammunition. Anyway, it''s the end of the world. Don''t worry that Ouyang Feng will attack himself after he gets the ammunition.


    Thanks to the barbecue mutant beast, the atmosphere on the rooftop is very good, but most of them are chatting. Ouyang Feng doesn''t give too many opinions on the future personnel allocation and other things in beizhou.


    After all, this is the North Continent. Ouyang Feng is not good at making too much noise. He has to leave after all. Some management methods may be suitable for hope base, but they may not be suitable for the North Continent.


    The national conditions are not the same, and the living environment is not the same. Therefore, Ouyang Feng will not move the whole set of hope base here. He determined six cities before, because from the perspective of war, these six cities have excellent location, and they are enough to accommodate the remaining 200 million people here.


    Although there are also several cities with underground fortresses, Ouyang Feng does not intend to let them all win, because that will disperse their combat effectiveness. However, Ouyang Feng''s advice to them is only so far. Let them consider the rest.


    Augustine decided to adopt the parliamentary system after the resistance alliance. In the former Avengers alliance and the Freeman, there will be people to serve as members of Parliament, and each will hold half of the seats. Once, he said that he did not want to control those freemen.


    In fact, Ouyang Feng has always disagreed with this kind of system, because he thinks that the parliament is a group of people who do not know the actual situation at all. They put a thing on the table and use various theories and conjectures to try to make others accept their ideas and prove that they are right.


    In fact, it''s basically not helpful for them to solve the problem, because when they finally work out a result, it''s not necessarily how long the time has passed.


    However, Ouyang Feng still did not express his opinion on this, because from the expression of the people present, it seems that they are very satisfied with this way, so when they came to ask Ouyang Feng about it, Ouyang Feng said that you are happy!


    After the dinner, ouyangfeng and his wife stayed in a hotel specially arranged by Augustine. After they had assigned their staff, they would go out to clean up, collect fortified liquid, and then come back here to exchange life potions and awakening potions with ouyangfeng.


    Ouyang Feng made it very clear that he only exchanged according to his given proportion. As for who the user is, he does not interfere. Of course, life potions can be exchanged and used at will. As for awakening potions, the user needs to exchange them in person.


    As for the exchange ratio, Ouyang Feng gives them three to one. That is to say, for each awakening potion exchanged, Ouyang Feng gets Apocalypse points that can make three awakening potions.


    He''s Ouyang Feng, not Lei Feng. It''s hard for him to stay here all day and help these people make medicine. Anyway, he has to charge a little money?


    As for life potion, it''s even simpler. You can directly get a bottle of life energy and add a trace of life origin into it. Even if it''s a bottle of life potion, the name of life potion was originally created by Ouyang Feng, but it does have instant healing effect on some minor injuries.


    Yeah! It''s similar to the blood bottle in the game, so it''s not unreasonable to call life potion. Ouyang Feng''s price of life potion is higher than that of awakening potion. Although the Apocalypse points consumed by life potion are less than that of awakening potion, because awakening potion originally contains a trace of life origin.


    But after all, the life potion is specially for the awakened. If the price is lower than that of the awakened potion used by the evolutionists, it''s hard to say. Therefore, Ouyang Feng simply raised the price of the life potion to three times that of the awakened potion, and declared that the quantity is limited.


    In this way, the life potion becomes a hot commodity in an instant. Because this potion does not need to collect blood, all awakened people can use it. A few days later, there were "scalpers" selling life potions.


    However, after Ouyang Feng found out, without saying a word, he directly asked Qiu Jian and Xiaowu general to arrest and kill all those who dare to make money with their own medicine, and added one. After exchanging for life medicine, they must take it on the spot and are not allowed to take it away.


    Ouyang Feng had been in beizhou for a whole month. In this month, the zombies on beizhou were in bad luck. Not only the six cities, but also more than 70% of the zombies on beizhou were killed in this month, according to Augustine.The rest are coastal cities. Because marine mutants often appear, there is no one to think about them for the time being. In addition, the three cities in the northernmost part of the North continent are too close to the Kulia ice field and the Kurt snow mountain. They are afraid that they will be attacked by mutants when they are killing, so they do not clean up.


    However, even so, the resistance alliance has produced more than 20 million awakened people in this month, which is far more than the number of awakened people in hope base and even the whole continent.


    Ouyang Feng is not sure how many awakeners there are, but he is sure that they will never catch up with beizhou.


    Of course, this is not to say that Ouyang Feng also got Apocalypse points that could make at least 60 million awakening potions, because in the later stage, zombies are becoming more and more difficult to find. Therefore, Ouyang Feng simply called all the evolutioners who had been rushing in front to kill zombies, but for various reasons, they didn''t get enough to exchange for awakening potions A wake-up potion.


    Ouyang Feng said that because he had some fortified liquid stored before, and the proportion he reported was "slightly" more, because he had to consider the loss. Now that it is enough, he will return more fortified potions to those fighters who have been fighting. After all, they can''t fight for so long in vain.


    Ouyang Feng''s action has directly pushed his reputation to a commanding height, making Ouyang Feng a name that almost everyone knows in the North Continent. Ouyang Feng doesn''t care about this, because he is about to open soon, and no one knows whether he will have a chance to come back here again.


    Although Ouyang Feng thinks that if this trip to the west continent can really untie the seal, he will need Apocalypse points, but if he can strengthen the defense of the North Continent, Ouyang Feng will not be stingy.


    Although the people here may never see them in their life after this departure, Ouyang Feng still chooses to help those who have the courage to fight. He thinks these talents are the real hope of mankind.


    As for those who are still content to stay in a safe city and work under the protection of others even though they know the existence of awakening potion, Ouyang Feng will ignore them.


    If he wants to, he will be able to add at least 30 million more awakened people to the North Continent. However, in Ouyang Feng''s view, such awakened people who can''t fight are no different from intensifiers or even ordinary people. There is no need to waste Apocalypse points for them.


    Even now Ouyang Feng has earned a lot of Apocalypse points, he doesn''t plan to raise all the people in the hope base to the level of awakeners after he returns to the hope base. This is a war. Those who dare to go to the battlefield, those who dare not go to the battlefield, just give you a pot and help you cook.


    Looking at the magnificent sea in front of him, Ouyang Feng turned back and said to Augustine and inovic with a smile: "you two! That''s it! I hope we have a chance to see you again in the future! "


    Augustine and Enoch, with a group of soldiers, salute Ouyang Feng. Then, Augustine and Enoch step forward and hug Ouyang Feng one by one.


    "I hope we can meet again in the future. When the Devourer is destroyed, I''ll go to Dongzhou to find you. Let''s get drunk!" Augustine said to Ouyang Feng with a smile.


    "The wind! I''ll go too. You''ll have to treat us well then! " Inovic also said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha! Of course, no problem. I won''t give up until I drink you two down! " Ouyang Feng laughs, and then reminds the two humanitarians with a positive tone:


    "you should be careful of the people of the Juhan nationality and Tianmao nationality. You can never let them near your city, and you don''t know where these guys have gone. In the past month, we have almost cleaned up all the cities in the northern continent, but no one has seen them again. I always feel this situation It''s weird! That''s two million people. It''s unlikely that they will disappear so quietly? "


    "Well! Don''t worry! We''ll be on their guard! " Augustine and Enoch look at each other and nod together.


    "Good! Then I''ll go! Take care Ouyang Feng patted them on the shoulder, and then jumped into the hurricane. The hurricane rushed directly into the sea, headed straight for a huge whale floating on the sea in the distance, and embarked on the journey to the west continent


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    He went back to the sea and let the whale ride the storm. Looking back at the shrinking beizhou continent, Ouyang Feng sighed. For him, this trip to the beizhou continent was a complete success.


    Now the central area of the North Continent has been completely recovered. Because of the temptation of medicine, all the survivors of the North continent are crazy. No matter whether they are scheduled cities or not, they must kill all the zombies when they see them.


    If it wasn''t for Augustine and others who were afraid of heavy casualties and issued a ban, I''m afraid that even the cities near the Kulia ice sheet and Kurt snow mountain would be cleaned.


    At present, the six fortress cities in beizhou mainland have begun to settle in the survivors, and the defense construction is also in full swing. Now there are more than ten months left for them to prepare. Presumably, they should be able to give the Devourer a "surprise" at that time.


    Just when Ouyang Feng sighed, the voice of Apocalypse suddenly sounded in his mind: "Ouyang Feng, there seems to be something wrong with whales!"


    "What''s the problem?" Ouyang Feng was surprised.


    "At its tail, there is a life energy source that does not belong to it!" Apocalypse replied:


    "this energy source should be used for tracking, that is to say, we have been tracked, but this thing is easy to remove, you just need to..."


    "Ha ha! No, just let her follow! As long as it''s not the whale itself! " After Ouyang Feng heard that, he put down his heart and didn''t even think about it. He also knew who the guy who was tracking them was. He was depressed that she ran away when he was fighting last time.


    Now if she dares to take the initiative to send her home, Ouyang Feng will not let her go again. Therefore, Ouyang Feng does not intend to remove the energy source.


    Apocalypse got ouyangfeng''s answer, and he didn''t speak any more. He checked carefully, and found no sign that the whale was under control again, which showed that the crazy woman had completely given up the whale.


    From another point of view, it also shows that she now controls a more powerful mutant animal, so instead of taking the whale back, she put an energy source in the tail of the whale.


    The advantage is that no matter how far away they are, people who put down their energy source can feel their direction. It''s more reliable than tracking with other marine mutant beasts. This method is not much worse than Ouyang Sha''s tracking skill.


    After learning that he was being tracked, Ouyang Feng didn''t do anything. He still wanted the whale to continue to move towards the east continent. However, he gave up the idea of killing more mutant animals on the road.


    Before, when he was in beizhou, Ouyang Feng threw out all the mutants in his Apocalypse space, and then loaded a lot of ammunition and weapons in. Augustine once said that as long as Ouyang Feng could take away the ammunition, he would take as much as he wanted.


    As a result, seeing the mutant beasts that Ouyang Feng threw away, Augustine had the heart to cry. According to this ratio, Ouyang Feng could absolutely empty most of their ammunition depot.


    Because Ouyang Feng had said in advance that he would take a small amount of weapons, mainly ammunition, but it didn''t take much space to take things. Looking at the mountain of mutant animal corpses, Augustine wanted to propose that Ouyang Feng be equipped with several tanks to take away, because that guy took up a lot of space.


    However, Ouyang Feng didn''t really do his best to clean up. He just filled more than half of his Apocalypse space and stopped, which was a relief to Augustine. Although he said that nearly 80% of the ammunition had been taken away, they still had an arsenal and the speed of making ammunition was very fast.


    What''s more, what they need now is to build defense. They don''t need to go out to sweep zombies any more. The remaining ammunition is enough for them to defend. In ten months, they can definitely build a lot of ammunition to prepare for the invasion of the Devourer.


    Therefore, although the Apocalypse space still has a place, Ouyang Feng decided to save her physical strength because she didn''t know when Fang Jiaojiao would attack. Fang Jiaojiao had already experienced two failures here.


    Without great assurance, Fang Jiaojiao will not appear in front of Ouyang Feng again. Even Ouyang Feng suspects that when Fang Jiaojiao appears again, she will launch a sneak attack first, instead of appearing in front of herself first, verbally speaking, and then launching an attack.


    Ouyang Feng is waiting for Fang Jiaojiao''s attack, while the hope base in Dongzhou mainland has grown rapidly in this month


    At this time, the hope base already had a population of more than 8 million. Because of the increase in the number of awakeners and the disappearance of the Devourer, the expansion of the hope Corps was quite fast.


    It is worth mentioning that Apollo not only joined the army of hope, but also became the main force in the battle. In every battle, he rode his elephant and ran about among the corpses. Countless zombies were trampled into meat mud at the foot of the elephant.


    Later, the guardians of the Legion, because the zombies trampled to death by elephants could not collect fortified liquid, began to refuse to let Apollo join the fight, which made Apollo depressed.Moreover, in an operation to encircle zombies, they also encountered a group of mutant beasts, which should be the group Ouyang Feng met at the beginning. However, because of the existence of Apollo, these mutant beasts did not attack the hope Corps.


    Apollo rode an elephant into the middle of the mutant beast and let his elephant communicate with his original partner. Probably because the elephant that Ouyang Feng accepted was the leader of the elephant group, when Apollo finally came back, there were five elephants following him, which made Apollo''s strength soar again.


    And because of these five elephants, the vast majority of the survivors who were rescued saw the strength of hope base, so almost all the survivors they met chose to join hope base.


    Because of the hasty evacuation of the Devourer, many survivors who were caught by them did not lose much. Moreover, because of the presence of the Devourer, the place where these survivors were held was not so tight.


    After the Devourer disappeared, these survivors fled one after another, and some of them even lived in the town where they were imprisoned.


    Because the Devourer is still dutiful, in order not to let his food starve to death, so he prepared a lot of food for these survivors. Although the taste may not be very good, it tastes good when they are hungry.


    There are a lot of survivors like this in hope base. Almost without exception, these people choose to join hope base. After all, there are too few of them, hundreds or thousands less, and tens of thousands more.


    In addition, the hope base also encountered many small camps. When the leaders of these camps saw the strength of the hope corps and heard about the situation of the hope base, they basically joined the hope base with their own people.


    It is precisely because of the influx of a large number of people into the hope base that Duan Lei and others are so busy that they almost have no time to sleep. Even Liu wanting did not go to build defense facilities, but returned to the blue water garden to help.


    And now Liu wanting is in a big trouble, because when the Guard Corps went out to clean up, they found a human base in Tiandu City, which is similar to the scale of hope base. Of course, this difference refers to the population, not the area of the base.


    Tiandu city was the capital of ouyangfeng and one of the most important cities. Of course, it also had an underground defense fortress. Because it was the political center, it didn''t suffer much loss when the sky fire came.


    Now the zombies in Tiancheng city have been cleaned up, and a defense system has been established around the city. A large amount of land has been opened up in the city to grow crops, defense and food. Originally, every camp that has been built must give priority to two things.


    When the guardian army came to Tiandu City, it was led by Lu Feng and the two men. They belonged to the expeditionary army, which was specially responsible for cleaning up the large or densely populated cities before the end of the world.


    There are 20000 people in this army. All of them are the elite of the Guard Corps. They have reached the awakening level. Most of them are fire awakeners, and a small part of them are defense awakeners.


    Duan Lei is planning to be one of the main legions to fight against the Devourer army in the future. There are also two legions with the same number, led by Tang Haotian and Dai Guo respectively, assisted by GUI Wuwang and Huang Hua. Each unit drives two hurricanes and sweeps in three directions at the same time.


    Compared with Tang Haotian and Dai Guo''s team, Lu Feng has one more Apollo and six elephants on their side, while they have more core members such as Mars trio and Xu Mo on their side. The strength of the three forces is almost the same.


    "Lao Lu! It seems that the construction of Tiandu is pretty good. We don''t need our help. Do we need to contact them? " Meng Fei is observing the sky city in the distance with a telescope and asks softly.


    "Well! No need! Just send someone over and give them the information of the Devourer! " Lu Feng hummed coldly. He didn''t even have to think about it. He knew that the leaders of Tiandu city would be the nobles and officials before the end of the world. Lu Feng didn''t like these people, no matter before the end of the world or now.


    "Well! It seems that we don''t have to let people pass! They have come! " Meng Fei put down his telescope, looked at the direction of Tiandu City, and said that a team composed of two armored vehicles and about three or four thousand soldiers had just opened the gate of the city and was driving towards them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    Lu Feng also looked in that direction, and said angrily, "did you even send out armored cars? Doesn''t it look friendly? "


    Meng Fei shook his head and said, "it''s not their fault. There are so many of us. They don''t know the situation, and some of our defenses are normal. In such a big city, the phagocytes can''t turn a blind eye. They must have attacked them. They may be defending against the phagocytes."


    Now that Tiandu city had come out to contact with them, Meng Fei did not think about anything else. They just stopped at the same place and waited for the motorcade. About ten minutes later, the motorcade stopped about one kilometer away from them, and then they made a warning action.


    And the soldiers of the Guard Corps, while they made this move, posed and prepared for the battle. However, with Meng Fei''s hand raised high and made a gesture, these guards put their weapons away and restored their position of attention.


    A soldier in camouflage came running towards them. When he came to Lu Feng and others, he carefully observed Lu Feng and the guards behind him, and confirmed that they were all human beings. Then he was relieved.


    First, he waved to the people on his side to let them off guard. Then he turned back and saluted them and said:


    "sorry, we don''t know whether you are human or alien ghosts, so we have to be careful, don''t blame you! I''m Roger, the monitor of the first class of the reconnaissance company, the first regiment of the Freedom Corps, which is directly under the Tiandu Freedom League


    Meng Fei also replied with a military salute: "I''m Meng Fei, vice captain of the first brigade of the hope Corps. This is our captain Lu Feng! We are from hope base! "


    After getting Roger''s sign for safety, the motorcade behind him drove over. Then, a resolute but old soldier jumped out of the jeep. On his shoulder, with the rank of general, he seemed to be an old soldier.


    But Lu Feng had never been a soldier, so he didn''t know him, and he didn''t like the rank of the general, so only Meng Fei nodded to the old general, while Lu Feng simply ignored him.


    "Hello! I''m the staff officer of the Freedom Corps, Li Zhixiang! " Seeing that they didn''t seem very enthusiastic, the old general just nodded and introduced himself:


    "two! Looking at the troops behind you and your two hurricanes, it seems that you are living well in this end of life? "


    "You''re welcome, General Li. As long as you''re still alive, you should be good in the present world!" Meng Fei nodded and said with a smile.


    Hearing Meng Fei''s words, Li Zhixiang was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "ha ha ha! As long as it''s alive, it''s good!! That''s right


    Later, Li Zhixiang looked at the army behind them and asked, "ladies and gentlemen, are you coming to Tiandu specially, or are you passing by?"


    "None of them!" Meng Fei shook his head and said: "we hope that since the establishment of the base, we have been constantly looking for survivors outside, but the progress is not very fast, because we want to try our best to ensure that the places we go through become safer and do not miss a living person."


    "However, some time ago, there was an invasion of alien creatures. We call them devours. I think they should be the same kind of creatures as the alien ghost in this brother''s mouth just now."


    "After defeating the Devourer, the leader of our base felt that we had to speed up our progress, because the Devourer was just the vanguard, equivalent to the scout in our human army, and their follow-up troops would invade our planet again in less than a year."


    "So we have formed three expeditionary forces, marching in our Dongzhou mainland in three directions. Our main task is to search for survivors. For those with a small number of people, we will let them move directly to our hope base. As for such a large base on your side, if you are not willing to move, we will leave you the information about the Devourer."


    "What? You fought with alien ghosts and defeated them? " Hearing Meng Fei''s words, Li Zhixiang''s face changed and asked.


    "Yes Meng Fei nodded: "the spaceship of the vanguard of the Devourer has been destroyed by our leader, and one of their two commanders has also been killed, so now the Devourer will suddenly disappear, because they are fighting with us and suffer heavy losses, so they hide and wait for their support!"


    "According to our leader''s conjecture, they may not be in Dongzhou now, so for the time being, Dongzhou is still safe. Because of this, we will sweep Dongzhou separately. If we meet survivors, we can go directly to our hope base. If we don''t want to, we won''t force them."


    "Because our hope base is relatively safe now, our leader''s intention is to save more human beings, so he ordered us to clean up the whole continent as much as possible before the arrival of the Devourer army."


    At this point, Meng Fei directly took out a piece of information about the Devourer from his arms and gave it to Li Zhixiang. This information is exactly the same as the one carried by ouyangfeng Apocalypse space.After receiving the information, Li Zhixiang quickly browsed it. Then he frowned and looked up at Meng Fei and Lu Feng: "you two, the news you brought is really amazing. Could you please go to our headquarters? I think the top leaders of the league would like to see you


    Meng Fei agreed to Li Zhixiang''s invitation without much hesitation. Although he had never heard of the old general''s name, as a soldier, he could see that the old general must have been a professional soldier. His military rank was definitely not promoted because he was lucky to be a strong man.


    Out of his trust in the soldiers, Meng Fei felt that he had to go to Tiandu to have a look. At least some things were not written in the materials. Although he did not know how many people Tiandu had, no matter how he thought about it, Tiandu''s defense system must be much stronger than the base he hoped. When the army of devourer arrived, it would also become a place to resist him One of our bases.


    Seeing Meng Fei''s promise, Li Zhixiang nodded and said, "thank you! Then, please follow me


    Later, Li Zhixiang went back to his jeep. After jumping on the jeep, the motorcade turned around and headed for Tiandu


    Seeing that Meng Fei was going to Tiandu, Lu Feng didn''t express any objection. He just turned back to signal a hurricane to come forward, and then said to Meng Fei, "old Meng! I won''t go. We''ll stay in the small town in front of us. When you come out, go straight there and find us! "


    Meng Fei nodded, and then jumped into the hurricane. There were twenty guardians on the hurricane. They would follow Meng Fei into Tiandu City, while the rest of the guardians would follow Lu Feng and move towards the town he said.


    The hurricane followed the motorcade and soon entered Tiandu city. With Li Zhixiang leading the way, the road was unobstructed. Meng Fei carefully observed Tiandu city and found that Tiandu city had two walls.


    The first wall is built around the whole Tiandu city. It is more than three meters high and more than two meters thick. It is very solid, and there are many firepower spots on the wall, which means it is solid.


    And the second wall is not so tall, only less than two meters. However, it is almost two meters wide, so it looks almost square. On the top of the second wall, there are some armed sentries patrolling. It is this wall that divides Tiandu into inner and outer cities.


    Between the first wall and the second wall, most of them are farmland, and there are also some residential areas, in which many survivors are busy, but most of the people in the residential area are ragged and unkempt.


    Moreover, the cross flow of sewage, garbage and human excrement in the residential area make people feel as if they can smell the stench before they get close. Some of the survivors just lie on the street and don''t move. If their chest doesn''t rise slightly, Meng Fei even thinks it''s a corpse.


    Moreover, in the residential area, Meng Fei saw a lot of haggard women with exposed clothes standing at the door to solicit business. Most of them were listless and numb. Occasionally, there were one or two skinny children who stretched out their little heads from behind the women and looked outside strangely.


    Seeing this scene, Meng Fei sighs to himself. Although it seems that the construction of Tiandu is more perfect than that of hope base, the life of the survivors in Tiandu seems to be far less than that of hope base.


    After entering the inner city, Meng Fei''s brow is even tighter, not because the environment of the inner city is worse. On the contrary, compared with the outer city, the inner city is like a comparison between the slums and the financial street before the end of the world.


    At the moment of entering the inner city, Meng Fei almost thinks that he has returned to the world before the end of the world. The broad streets are clean, and the buildings on the street seem to have just been painted. They are brand-new and bright. The glass of the buildings is also clean. The sun shines on them, and the golden light is shining. It seems to tell you that here is the end of the world Heaven in the world


    The pedestrians on the street also can''t see that they are the beautiful men and women who live in the end of the world. They are dressed in fashion and have a leisurely attitude. It seems that they are now in a resort before the end of the world instead of a city in the end of the world


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    Looking at the scene of the inner city and thinking of the scene of the outer city, Meng Fei was very sad. He suddenly felt that the leader of Tiandu city seemed to have directly moved the management method before the end of the world to the end of the world.


    The outer city is the slum in the countryside and the city, while the inner city is the rich area, the real city center. The inner wall directly separates the city into two worlds


    This feeling is even stronger when Meng Fei finds that some passers-by on the road are still holding pets. He doesn''t know whether the kittens or puppies, or the pets he doesn''t know, are mutants or ordinary animals.


    All of a sudden, he had a feeling that the children outside the city who poked their heads out from behind the women to observe the world curiously must not eat as well as the pets.


    "Alas! People are not as good as dogs Meng Fei sighed softly, not to mention that he is on the hurricane now, and there are only 20 guardians around him. Even the old general Li Zhixiang is right beside him now, he dares to say such words.


    Because this is the fact in front of him, which can not be refuted at all. At this time, Meng Fei had deep doubts about the role of Tiandu city in resisting the Devourer.


    When they came to Tiandu, they found that the city was still occupied by zombies. Maybe the army in Tiandu didn''t think about how to save the world.


    They just can''t wait to use the resources in their hands to build a city that can resist the attack of zombies, and then let their life return to the level before the end of the world as soon as possible. As for other people, if you look at the situation of those survivors living in the outer city, you will know that they didn''t care at all.


    Meng Fei even suspected that if they did not have to eat and need a large number of survivors to grow food for them, maybe they would not have built such a grand wall to protect the cultivated farmland.


    Hearing Meng Fei''s words, all the guards around him fell into silence. After a moment, one of the guards whispered: "fortunately, we are in the hope base!"


    This guardian''s words instantly aroused the resonance of other guardians, yes! Fortunately, they are in the hope base. In the present situation, you don''t have to think about it. These fashionable men and women in the inner city must be the families of those nobles or powerful people.


    Because they fully feel that the vast majority of these people are only the strength of evolutionists. Before the second upheaval, people with this strength may be called strong, but now, they are basically walking all over the street, like the rhythm of dogs.


    With such strength, I don''t even have the qualification to enter the Guard Corps in the hope base, and I can live such a leisurely life here.


    This is the advantage of money and power. No matter what kind of world they live in, there will always be some people who live a leisurely life in a comfortable environment with all kinds of relationships. However, those who really work are struggling on the death line every day, and their lives are not as good as their pets


    The word "fairness" is not absent in this world, but it only appears between two people with equal strength or status. Only when force or power can''t be solved, can both sides calm down and talk about reason and fairness.


    It''s human nature. Everyone is used to be better to the people around him. That''s why one person gets the idea that a dog and a chicken will ascend to heaven.


    And most of these guardians, before the end of the world, belonged to the kind of powerless people. If they appeared here, they might be among those lying on the street in the outer city.


    Meng Fei doesn''t like to make any comments on this situation. The leaders of the base like to be kind to their families and the living environment. This is their freedom.


    Even in the hope base, there is such a situation. For example, Niu Niu, who runs around with meat all day, is similar to the fashionable men and women in front of her.


    Meng Fei is worried that these guys who occupy most of the resources after the end of the world, when the crisis really comes, how much role can they play for the continuation of mankind? In addition to the thing that must be done in succession, what contribution can they make to mankind in other places?


    The guardian Legion also got the resource tilt of the hope base. Whether it''s evolution potion or awakening potion, they will always be the first to get them. However, what they rely on is not their identity, but they have proved themselves through Li Yingning''s training.


    They really live a better life, eat well and live well. Basically, they don''t have to participate in the construction of hope base, but the weapons and equipment are given priority to them. These are the preferential treatment given to the Guard Corps.


    But they have always been in the forefront of the battle, although since the establishment of the hope base, the Guard Corps is not the most serious casualties, the most dead are still the civilians.


    The number of civilians who were attacked by mutated animals, attacked by mutated insects, and even killed by Lu Feng is more than the total number when the Guard Corps was just established. But the Guard Corps is definitely the one who wants to experience the most battles in the base.Zombies, mutated beasts, mutated insects, marine mutated beasts, and Devourers. I hope all the enemies that the base has ever fought with, and the soldiers of the Guard Corps, have fought head-on with them.


    Every soldier of the Guard Corps survives in the test of blood and fire. They have been polished into a sharp blade by countless battles. No matter what kind of enemy they are in front of, they dare to rush forward to fight with them. Even if they die, they have to create opportunities for their comrades behind them to kill them.


    They are the defenders of the hope base, they are the guardian angels of the continuation of human civilization, they are a group of war machines built by the hope base with all its resources!!


    If you look at these fashionable men and women in front of you, in proportion, they will only get more resources than guardians. However, I''m afraid no one will think that they are the hope of Tiandu city and the patron saint of the future of mankind.


    Just when Meng Fei and his family were looking at this rare "scenery" after the end of the world, there was a roar of cars from afar. When the roar came, the motorcade in front of them suddenly pulled to the side of the road and stopped.


    The hurricane also stopped at the side of the road under the command of a person who jumped down in front of the team. Just after it stopped, several sports cars roared past them. Because the hurricane''s body was wide, one of the dark blue sports cars almost touched the hurricane''s body.


    "This is..." Meng Fei looked in amazement at the direction of the disappearance of the sports cars. Then he turned to look at Li Zhixiang who had got off the car and came to the bottom of the hurricane.


    "Alas Li Zhixiang sighed and shook his head. Instead of answering Meng Fei''s question, he pointed to a five story building in front of him and said, "let''s go, we''ll be there soon! That''s our headquarters! "


    Seeing that Li Zhixiang is unwilling to explain, Meng Fei doesn''t ask much. From his look, Meng Fei probably guesses that there are only a few guys who like to drag racing. Looking at the pedestrians who skillfully hid on both sides of the road just now and continue to stroll as if nothing had happened, Meng Fei understands that such things may happen here every day.


    In the last days of fuel shortage, even the hope base will not be easily wasted. Just like in this expedition, the three yuan entire teams were only allocated two hurricanes that did not need fuel, and there were no other vehicles at all. They were all driven by their own legs.


    Although it is said that all the soldiers participating in the expedition are the soldiers of the Guard Corps, and their strength has reached the awakened ones, it is absolutely not easy to go on the road and fight.


    The soldiers of the hope corps, who are behind them and are responsible for collecting materials and receiving survivors, are all infantry without a hurricane. They need vehicles to transport materials. They directly use local materials to repair the abandoned vehicles before the end of the world. Anyway, they can stick to the hope base.


    And in Tiandu, ha ha! There''s extra fuel for them to use in drag racing? Meng Fei felt that he had just wowed the dog in his heart. At the same time, he was secretly glad that he and Lu Feng''s team had come here. If Tang Haotian and GUI Wuwu were them, they might turn around and leave now.


    The party finally arrived at the headquarters that Li Zhixiang said. After getting off the bus, Meng Fei left ten guards to guard the hurricane that stopped at the gate of the headquarters. Then, they followed Li Zhixiang into the headquarters and came to the door of a large conference room.


    When Meng Fei was about to follow Li Zhixiang into the conference room, two guards at the door of the conference room stopped Meng Fei, and one of them said, "I''m sorry, sir. Entering the conference room, you need to be checked and give us your weapons for safekeeping."


    Meng Fei was stunned. Before he could speak, Li Zhixiang in front of him turned back and said, "this is the guest I invited back. Do you want to hand over your weapons?"


    "Chief! The commander and the chief of staff are inside. We are responsible for their lives and safety. No outsider can enter with weapons! " The speaking guard said in a determined tone.


    "You For a moment, Li Zhixiang didn''t know how to go on.


    "Ha ha! If so, it won''t be so troublesome! " Meng Fei suddenly said with a smile:


    "General Li, in fact, the information about the Devourer has been written in detail on the information I gave you before. Let your commander have a look for it. If there is anything unclear, welcome to the hope base! Goodbye


    With that, Meng Fei nodded to Li Zhixiang and turned to leave


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    In fact, according to Meng Fei''s character, he would not have been so tough, but now he represents the hope base, not an individual. Meng Fei knows very well that in fact, the Sentinel''s actions are completely arranged by the people inside.


    No matter what their original intention is, Meng Fei now represents the hope base. His practice also represents the attitude of hope base, so Meng Fei must be strong and strong again now!!


    That''s why, no matter which country, the officials in charge of the Ministry of foreign affairs must be hardliners. Even if you speak politely, your attitude must be tough, because you represent your country, not yourself.


    Even if your tough attitude is wrong, you have to be tough. Even if you make up for it by other means afterwards, it doesn''t matter that you become softer when dealing with this matter. At least you don''t suffer a loss.


    However, if you come up to counsellor, you will be soft directly. If you want to recover the loss through other ways, it will be difficult to reach the sky. Therefore, in this kind of thing, soft first and hard second, and hard first and soft second, although it is only adjusted in one order, the meaning is completely different.


    So, once you soften down, it''s definitely a very complicated process to harden immediately, and it''s not easy, but it''s much easier to change from hard to soft, and the process will also make people feel very happy and relaxed (Lao Huan is very serious, you are absolutely wrong...).


    After Meng Fei turned around, he suddenly seemed to think of something. He looked back at the guard and said with a smile, "brother, you have a very good attitude towards your duty. I hope you can still do this when the Devourer army comes! Goodbye! "


    With that, Meng Fei strode out, and the ten guards who followed him in naturally followed Meng Fei and left the door of the conference room together


    "Wait!" The guard suddenly called, and then ran over. Meng Fei turned around and looked at the guard with a smile on his face.


    "Our commander said that you are allowed to carry weapons. Now you can go in!" The guard came to Meng Fei and stood at attention, then said.


    "Who said we could go in?" Meng Fei asked with a smile.


    "Comrade Liu Hongtao said it." The guard replied solemnly.


    "Who is Liu Hongtao?" Meng Fei asked again.


    "Our commander!" There was anger in the guard''s words.


    Hearing the guard''s reply, Meng Fei''s smile became more brilliant. He nodded to the guard and said, "that''s right! As you said, Comrade Liu Hongtao is the commander of "you". So, do you think Can he command me at will? "


    "I hope you still remember what I said just now. If your commander Liu Hongtao, after reading the information, has anything else to know in detail, you can go to the hope base and find me. I will give him a detailed answer. If I''m not here, he can also find anyone in military uniform. For the Devourer, there are many people we know better!"


    After that, Meng Fei turned back again and walked out.


    "Wait a minute!" The guard was a little worried and caught up with him again: "comrade, I think it''s necessary to remind you that you want the base right, but this is Tiandu city. I think it''s better not to ignore our commander''s words."


    "Ha ha! Can I take that as a threat? " Meng Fei''s face is still with a smile, but it looks a little sentimental.


    "Of course not, I just said a fact!" The guard looked at Meng Fei without fear and said, "I don''t know what the hope base is like, but we don''t come here as soon as we want, or go as soon as we want!"


    "First, I didn''t want to come to you. Your general Li Zhixiang invited me to come. Second, no matter where I am, if I want to leave, anyone who wants to stop me must think about the consequences!" Meng Fei said frankly and impolitely, and then walked out again:


    "I''m leaving now. If you want to stop me, you can have a try!"


    "Captain Meng! Hold on Li Zhixiang also came after him at this time: "Alas! I''m sorry! I didn''t communicate well with our people. I made a misunderstanding. I''m sorry! "


    "You''re welcome, General Li. Originally, I had a mission and I couldn''t stay any longer. And you know, my comrades in arms are still waiting for me, so I won''t disturb General Li! General Li, stay Meng Fei is still very polite to Li Zhixiang, but in his words, there is no room left, and his steps do not stop at all.


    "Alas Looking at Meng Fei''s back, Li Zhixiang sighs heavily. Then he turns around and runs to the conference room, leaving the guard standing in the same place with a confused face. He has been doing according to the above order, but now there is no order to continue. Now the guard doesn''t know whether he should chase Meng Fei.


    Meng Feihe, a guardian soldier, walked out of the gate of the headquarters, only to find that the hurricane they stopped at the gate of the headquarters was surrounded by a dozen young people in their twenties. Ten Guardian soldiers left behind were pointing weapons at them, and both sides were in a state of tension.Looking at the sports cars parked around the hurricane, Meng Fei took a deep breath, and then walked forward. Among the more than ten young people, there were men and women, and they were all dressed in strange clothes, which made people uncomfortable.


    , Lao Tzu Lao Tzu, I told you, no matter where you came from, woodlouse, and hurried to call your head out. NND dared to stop Laozi''s road. The old man who lost the battle lost the game, and today he will not teach you any lesson, but Lao Tzu will not be confused.


    A young man with purple hair, earrings and black leather clothes with several holes pointed to the guards in the car and was shouting.


    "How can I feel that it''s not your face, but your father, that you come out like this?" Meng Fei stepped forward and looked at the pale young man, who looked a little like a vampire Baron, and said:


    "I am their head! Just tell me what you want! "


    "What''s the matter with dad?" The young man turned to look at Meng Fei and said with disdain: "having a reliable father is also a kind of strength. You don''t want to rely on such a father, a smelly soldier. What are you dragging?"


    "Well! Seeing you like this, I don''t think it''s a bad thing to have no such father! " Meng Fei nodded and said, to play language attack, Meng Fei let this young man half tongue, can throw him two blocks.


    "What nonsense! Just now your car was in my way, and I lost the race. Now make up for it. I think your car is good. You can stay and compensate me. Now get out of here. "


    The young man was stunned, and then seemed to realize that he might not be as good as Meng Fei in terms of language expression ability, so he stopped discussing his father''s problem with Meng Fei and said his intention directly.


    "I''ll pay you for the car?" Meng Fei asked in a funny way.


    "Yes! Now that I''m in a good mood, get out of here, or if I change my mind, you will not only have to accompany the car, but also have to stay! " The young man held his head up like a proud rooster.


    "Leave us? Just now, the people inside said that, but we still came out. If I''m not wrong, there may be your father among the people talking. Do you think you can do what your father can''t do? "


    Although Meng Fei has been smiling, but from his words, who can hear, this is definitely a smiling tiger.


    "What?" The young man stared at the headquarters behind Meng Fei and then looked at Meng Fei: "who are you? Can''t my father do you? "


    "This question You''d better ask your father. I have no obligation to answer you. Now get out of the way. We''re leaving! " Meng Fei then walked towards the hurricane.


    "Stop!" The young man suddenly gave a loud drink, and then turned to the two guards who had been standing at the gate of the headquarters and cried, "stop him for me. Anyone who dares to go will shoot and kill him. If something happens, I''ll take it in my pocket!"


    The two guards at the door looked at each other and Meng Fei again. Then they returned to the position of attention, looked ahead and pretended that they were terra cotta warriors and horses.


    "Fuck! Dare you not listen to me? I''ll let my father drive you two out of town to farm, you cowards Seeing that the guard didn''t obey his orders, the young man couldn''t help feeling ashamed and swearing.


    "Get in the car and block their car. I''ll see where he''s going!" Directing the guard, the young man turned his target to his friends. These guys were very proud. They immediately moved the sports car around and surrounded the hurricane in the middle.


    "Ha ha ha! Boy, drive again! How do I see you going? " Seeing the hurricane surrounded by sports cars, the young man couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, Meng Fei had jumped on the roof of the hurricane, looked at the young man and said with a smile, "do you really want to see it?" After that, he patted the top of the car gently. The hurricane started immediately and drove directly to the two sports cars parked in front of him.


    The two young people in the car saw the hurricane, even though they were still in the sports car, so they drove over and screamed, jumped out of the car and ran to one side.


    Under the huge wheels of the hurricane, the two sports cars directly changed from three-dimensional to flat. If a piece of colored paper is laid on the bottom, it is a famous car poster. Seeing that their car has been destroyed, the two young people who just jumped out of the car can''t help shouting angrily


    The young man with purple hair, seeing this scene, was also furious. He rushed directly to a guard at the door, grabbed his submachine gun, pointed the muzzle at Meng Fei on the roof of the hurricane and the guards, and yelled, "stop!"


    The guardian soldiers driving the hurricane naturally ignored them, and they were still driving the hurricane, ready to return along the original road. At this time, a high pitched tenor came from the direction of the headquarters gate:


    "stop it all!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    With this sound, more than a dozen people came out from the gate of the headquarters. Meng Fei stopped the hurricane and looked back at these people. The guardian soldiers formed a simple defensive formation around the roof of the car, protecting Meng Fei in the middle.


    Seeing this group of people, the young man with purple hair was overjoyed and cried out: "grandfather!"


    Then, he jumped directly into the crowd, in front of a 50-60-year-old general, pointed to Meng Fei and said, "grandfather! This guy''s car in front of me got in my way, and I lost to Xiao Lin. then he was unreasonable and destroyed our car. You see, let the guards catch them. I''ll tie them all to the road and drive them to death. "


    "Pa!" A heavy slap fell on the face of the young man with purple hair. The old general, who was called grandfather by him, was livid, and squeezed out a few words from his teeth: "you beast, shut up! guard! Get them all in the cell! No one can let them out without my command


    "Yes With the order of the old general, the group of guards who followed behind the group of people rushed out, caught the purple haired youth and his friends, and dragged them away.


    "Ah? Grandfather! I asked you to arrest them. Why did you arrest me? " The young man with purple hair struggled and yelled, but he was just an evolutionist, and the two guards who caught him were both awakeners, so his struggle almost had no effect.


    "Uncle! I''m Xiao Lin! You want the guards to let me go


    "Dad! I don''t want to go to the cell. Talk to me


    "Third uncle! If the guard dares to catch me, shoot him quickly


    "Big four! Why don''t you talk? They''re going to take Wenwen to the cell. Help Wenwen


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These young people are asking for help from their relatives one after another, but none of their relatives is willing to help them at this time. Soon, these young people are dragged away by the guards in a cry


    After the guards left with the young people, the group came to the front of the hurricane. The old general, who had purple hair, looked up at Meng Fei and said, "little comrade, I am Liu Hongtao. I have no way to discipline you. Bad sun has offended you. Don''t blame me!"


    "It''s nothing to blame!" Meng Fei said calmly: "if you come out later, you may see blood!"


    "Ha ha!" Liu Hongtao gave a couple of embarrassed dry smiles, and then quickly changed the topic: "just now, the guards didn''t know the situation and ignored the distinguished guest..."


    "In fact, we all know that it''s not the responsibility of the guards. Commander Liu will tell us if there is anything. Meng Fei still has a task and can''t stay long." Meng Fei interrupted Liu Hongtao and said directly.


    Meng Fei believes it''s an accident for those young people, but the guards at the door of the conference room are making trouble for them. Even Lu Feng can see the clue here, let alone him.


    In addition to the situation that he saw along the way, Meng Fei has no hope for the Tiandu city in his heart, let alone help. As long as the Devourer arrives, they can not "block" mankind, Meng Fei will be satisfied.


    Therefore, Meng Fei is not very polite now. If this Tiandu city can look a little better, not to mention that there is no sadness on everyone''s face like the hope base, at least we should take care of the survivors outside?


    But what Meng Fei saw with his own eyes has proved that these days, the nobles in the city don''t take the survivors outside seriously. Just now, Meng Fei saw that a fashionable woman was holding a dog in her hand. What she was holding in her mouth was actually a human arm. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the origin of this arm.


    Hearing Meng Fei''s words, Liu Hongtao''s face couldn''t hang, but he couldn''t attack. Although Meng Fei didn''t have many people, if he really wanted to leave them, he should be able to do it, but Li Zhixiang made it very clear that outside the city, there was a wake-up army of about 20000 people waiting for Meng Fei.


    Twenty thousand awakeners! This force alone makes Liu Hongtao dare not act rashly, not to mention that this force is certainly not the full strength of the hope base. Now Liu Hongtao can''t help regretting that he should not listen to the instigation of those people, and first give the hope base a bad example to calm them down.


    Now, instead of calming people down, he has put himself in a rather awkward position. However, all this is what he asked for. No matter how ugly his appointment is No, it''s the way you choose. You have to walk on your knees.


    Therefore, Liu Hongtao took a deep breath, calmed down his emotions, and then tried to use a sincere tone to say: "we will not talk about the past, can we have a good talk now? I have some questions to ask! "


    "Yes!" Meng Fei nodded and then jumped out of the hurricane. He was embarrassed to let people talk to him with their heads up all the time, and Meng Fei was not used to the feeling of condescending:


    "let''s talk here! If you can, I''ll try to be more detailed! "


    After hearing Meng Fei''s words, the group of people behind Liu Hongtao were also dissatisfied, because Meng Fei''s meaning was very obvious, and he was not ready to enter the headquarters again, so he said on the street."I said! This is our commander. Do you want him to stand on the street and talk to you? " A middle-aged man in his 30s and 40s couldn''t help saying.


    "He is your commander, not mine, and I also accompany him to talk in the street. What''s the problem?" Meng Fei is not polite to go back.


    "All right!" Seeing that the people on his side had to open their mouths, Liu Hongtao raised his hand and stopped them. Then he nodded to Meng Fei and said, "yes, since you have a task and time is pressing, we''ll be here as long as you don''t dislike our poor hospitality."


    "No! Your hospitality is quite good. " Meng Fei said with a smile.


    Liu Hongtao pretended not to understand Meng Fei''s meaning, but nodded repeatedly and said: "that''s good! That''s good! "


    After that, Liu Hongtao looked at Meng Fei and went straight to the main topic: "first of all, I want to know, in the information you gave us, what are the levels of the five level organisms and the six level organisms? Like me or you, is it level 5 or level 6? "


    Meng Fei looked at Liu Hongtao, shook his head and said, "we It can only be regarded as a level 4 creature, and it has not reached level 5. In the team I led, no human has reached or surpassed level 5. "


    Among the 20000 men, only Apollo''s elephant surpassed level 5, and ouyangsha, one of the three, also surpassed level 5. Originally, ouyangfeng was divided into four teams when he left, but in the end Duan Lei sent them on the expedition, only these three teams. The rest of Duan Lei left them in the hope base as a defensive force The amount of use.


    Although the number of awakeners in the last team is the largest, they are all awakeners with other attributes. When fighting with the Devourer, they don''t play a big role, so Duan Lei didn''t send them out.


    The third primary school and the drillmaster are separated from each other. One person follows an expeditionary army. They will only move when they find the commander of the Devourer or when the situation is really critical. The drillmaster will continue to stay at the hope base.


    However, although Meng Fei is sure that Ouyang Sha, one of the three children, must be with these people, he has no intention of exposing him.


    What''s more, Meng Fei is right. In his team, no "human" has reached level 5. In Meng Fei''s eyes, the third primary school and the instructor should not be regarded as "human!" They are aliens. Although they also bring individuals, they are not the same species as the human beings on this planet.


    Hearing Meng Fei''s words, Liu Hongtao could not help but be astonished. Originally, in his opinion, the strong at this stage of awakening, even if they are not level 6 creatures, should they at least reach level 5? Why didn''t you even reach level 4?


    "Is there any human being who has reached level five?" Liu Hongtao asked.


    "Yes! Our head has already reached level 5. As for what level he has reached now, I dare not guess. He has been away from the west continent for more than a month, so I don''t know his strength now. "


    Mentioning Ouyang Feng, Meng Fei has an excited look in his eyes. This little guy who is much younger than himself is definitely the creator of a miracle. Even if Ouyang Feng has reached level 9, Meng Fei will not be surprised.


    "Out of the west continent?" Liu Hongtao was surprised. It seems that the strength of the hope base may be stronger than he imagined.


    "I don''t know Can you briefly introduce your hope base and your management mode? Because I think it seems that your hope base is much better than ours. "


    Liu Hongtao hesitated to ask, because no matter how to say, they and hope base are two forces. It may be a bit taboo to rashly inquire about each other''s situation.


    I didn''t expect that Meng Fei was very happy to agree. Then he gave a brief introduction to the situation of the hope base. There was no exaggeration or reduction, but Meng Fei told the truth about everything that could be said.


    After listening to the situation of the hope base, Liu Hongtao and the people behind him were a little shocked. They did not expect that such troops as Meng Fei had sent three at the same time.


    In addition, there is a legion of awakeners in their base, which is more than the total number of these three forces. The people on the scene can''t help but secretly congratulate themselves. Fortunately, they didn''t really start to keep Meng Fei, otherwise


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    After Meng Fei introduced all the information about the hope base, Liu Hongtao was silent for a moment. Then he looked at Meng Fei again and asked in a soft voice, "Hmm! It seems that your hope base is much stronger than ours, so I wonder if I can


    Liu Hongtao looked back at the people behind him, and then continued: "I want to send a delegation to your hope base to learn about your management. I don''t know if you hope the base will agree."


    Meng Fei was stunned. Then he bowed his head and thought about it. Then he replied, "I don''t have the right to decide this, because I''m just a small vice captain. If I have to go, I can go there directly. I can tell you the location of the hope base."


    "However, there is one thing I want to declare in advance. After entering the hope base, everyone needs to abide by the rules of the hope base. Otherwise, the law enforcement team may directly attack, and if it is too excessive, it will directly kill."


    "In addition, I only provide you with the location of the hope base. As for whether you can enter the hope base after you arrive, I don''t know. Maybe you will go for nothing!"


    Although Meng Fei said that, he understood that Duan Lei should let these guys into the hope base. As for how much they can see, it depends on Duan Lei''s meaning.


    As for a trip, even if it happens, they won''t care about the fuel. If those drag racing guys don''t make a few turns, the fuel will be saved.


    However, Meng Fei also knows that the purpose of these people going to the hope base is definitely not just to visit and study. If possible, jiuchaoquezhan is not impossible, but this kind of thing will never happen.


    Duan Lei and Liu Qiang are in the hope base. If they have any other ideas, they will certainly learn from them, not to mention the instructor Li Yingning who is still in the hope base.


    In addition, Meng Fei also has some hope in his heart. He thinks that if these people see the environment of the hope base, they may change their ruling style. At least, if they can change the living conditions of those survivors in the outer city a little, they will help them.


    Because of the existence of these people in the inner city, Meng Fei is unlikely to publicize the hope base in the outer city and pull those people to the hope base, so he can only do his best in this way.


    "No problem!" After hearing Meng Fei''s words, Liu Hongtao nodded and agreed without hesitation: "thank you very much. We will send an observation group tomorrow to learn the management and construction experience of hope base."


    Liu Hongtao is very curious about the hope base now, because in the whole Tiandu City, all the awakeners add up to only 300 or 400 people, while the survivors in the outer city are mostly intensifiers, and the number of evolutionists is not even one tenth.


    This situation is inseparable from the actual situation of Tiandu city. Because it is the capital city, Tiandu city''s defense facilities are quite perfect, and there are many sets of emergency plans in case of emergency.


    So when the sky fire came, it didn''t take much time for Tiandu to restore the peace of the whole city. Moreover, the people living here were all obedient. Under the command of these nobles and high-level officials, there was no large-scale chaos and escape.


    So at the beginning of the end of the world, the number of survivors of Tiandu City reached more than 50 million when it was the highest. After it stabilized, the top management of Tiandu city directly opened several material reserves and directly used a large number of materials and weapons to build Tiandu city like an iron bucket.


    Moreover, the grain reserves of Tiandu city are also quite amazing. After all, these reserves are based on the standard of the whole country. Now it is not a problem to only supply Tiandu city.


    However, after the establishment of Tiandu''s defense system, these nobles and high-level officials had some uneasy ideas, because they knew that the whole world was in chaos now. If these 50 million people were allowed to continue to live as before, their rule might be threatened.


    Therefore, the wall dividing Tiandu city into inner and outer cities appeared. Only a few people can live in the inner city. They are either related to them or elites from all walks of life. They think it is useful.


    Other people, I''m sorry, for the sake of social stability and harmony, you all go to live in the outer city. However, as their rulers, these people are very considerate of those who are driven to the outer city. They give them seeds and farm tools, and allow them to cultivate wasteland and grow food in their own city.


    Of course, when the grain is harvested, they have to collect taxes, eh! It''s not much. It''s only about 60% of the harvest. Anyway, they have plenty of grain themselves, and they can''t eat it even for a few years, so they have "collected a little less.".


    After all this, the city completely stabilized on that day. They did not organize troops to go out to other cities to search for materials and survivors, as they hoped the base would do.


    Because they have no shortage of materials, and the construction of Tiandu city has been completed. Even if the two walls are broken, they can hide in the underground fortress. Moreover, Tiandu city has sufficient weapons and ammunition. I''m afraid no matter how big the tide of corpses is, they can''t capture Tiandu city.As for the survivors, there is no shortage of them. The more than 40 million survivors in the outer city are too many for them. Because their inner city and all the soldiers are less than 10 million, there is no shortage of them.


    It is because of this kind of heart that they have been hiding in the strong Tiandu city after the end of the world, and living a life like a paradise - of course, this paradise does not include the outer city.


    If it wasn''t for the heavy fog, and there were fewer people in the inner city, so they absorbed more fog, it''s likely that none of them even had the three or four hundred awakened people.


    Even if there is no pressure, there will be no motivation. More than a year after the end of the world, they have lived a comfortable and safe life. However, this superior life has also led to the fact that even 500 awakened people among their nearly 50 million people can not come up with it.


    I''m afraid they haven''t killed zombies any more except at the beginning, after the zombie fighting in yetian city. It''s not surprising that their overall strength is low.


    Now that they know about the devourer and the subsequent troops, they really start to panic, because they know that zombies are not likely to attack their city, but their defense systems are only aimed at zombies and mutant beasts. Even if the mutant beasts attack, they can use powerful firepower to keep their territory.


    But the Devourer is not the same. They have been attacked by the Devourer. They know that their walls are basically useless to the Devourer, and the killing power of heat weapons to the Devourer is really limited.


    Those abnormal aliens are just like the terminators in the movie. When they are hit by bullets, they are as good as nothing. Even when they are hit by shells, they can recover, but it will take longer.


    Fortunately, the attack of the Devourer only captured some survivors in the outer city, and then left. They thought the crisis had passed, but did not expect that more devourer would come here in about a year.


    Liu Hongtao felt numb when he thought of the number of phagocytes described in that document, because they all knew that when the phagocytes came back, the Tiandu city would not be able to defend, and even the underground fortress would be captured.


    At that time, it''s the end of them. That''s why Liu Hongtao thought that if he wanted to go to the hope base, he should at least know how they became so powerful.


    Liu Hongtao also knows that the use of fortified liquid has a chance to improve human strength. However, Liu Hongtao also knows that they have met zombies passing by here. After killing them, they also used fortified liquid, but that chance soon made them lose interest in strengthening their own strength.


    Because they think that in this safe city, there is little difference between an awakened person and an ordinary person. As long as the power is in their own hands, the awakened person should obey their own orders.


    But now, the information Meng Fei provided to them makes them feel that it is necessary to improve their strength. Otherwise, their life now can only last less than a year.


    At first, when Liu Hongtao heard Li Zhixiang say that there are 20000 awakened people, he thought whether these people have any way to quickly enhance their strength. Now after listening to Meng Fei''s introduction to hope base, he can basically determine.


    So he wants to go to the hope base, but he doesn''t want to occupy it as Meng Fei imagined. Of course, it would be better if he could, but from the strength comparison, Liu Hongtao thinks it''s impossible, so he just wants to find out how those awakened people in the hope base are promoted.


    Once he has mastered this method, after returning here, he will promote all the people in the inner city to awakeners, and then rely on the underground fortress. Even if the devours come, he estimates that he can persist for a period of time. How can we say that there is still a hope base outside to contain the devours?


    Meng Fei didn''t guess Liu Hongtao''s idea, because he knew how the awakened people of hope base came from, and he knew more clearly that there was no way for others to copy this way, so he subconsciously ignored it.


    Now Meng Fei felt that his task had been completed, so he took out a map from him and handed it to Liu Hongtao again. He said, "in this case, let''s leave first. I hope the location of the base is marked on this map, and you can find it with this map! Goodbye


    "Thank you! Goodbye Liu Hongtao took the map, shook hands with Meng Fei, nodded and said, "we should see you again!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    Looking at Meng Fei and their departure, Liu Hongtao narrowed his eyes, then waved his hand and said, "everyone come here."


    Seeing Liu Hongtao walking towards the headquarters, the rest of the people quickly followed him. Liu Hongtao always took these people back to the previous conference room, and then closed the door. A group of people didn''t know what they were discussing in it.


    However, in the early morning of the next day, the two buses left Tiandu and headed for the hope base. At this time, Meng Fei had already followed Lu Feng, with those guardians, and continued to go according to the original route. Meng Fei didn''t know yet. He promised Tiandu to send an observation group to the hope base, which had brought challenges to Liu wanting and even the hope base No small trouble


    Ouyang Feng, of course, did not know that when he set foot on the land of the western continent, the Tiandu group arrived at the hope base almost at the same time.


    When his feet finally stepped on the ground, Ouyang Feng gently breathed out a breath. He didn''t like the feeling of being on the sea, not only because he knew that Fang Jiaojiao was following him, but also because the sea was not human territory after all.


    That''s why Ouyang Feng didn''t choose to use airplanes for transportation. Although there should be a small number of mutant animals in the air, the feeling that his life is out of control is very uncomfortable.


    If there is an accident in the vehicle, you may be able to swim to the land with your strong body in the sea, but no matter how strong you are in the air, you will be thrown into a meat cake.


    The experience of being captured by a big bird still impressed Ouyang Feng and made him have an inexplicable fear of the sky. Therefore, even if there was a well maintained plane, Ouyang Feng would not use it and would rather drift slowly on the sea.


    Having been floating on the sea for a long time, Ou Yangfeng, Qiu Jian and Zhang Ruhao jumped out of the car and chose to walk on the land as soon as they arrived at Xizhou. As for the hurricane, they gave it to Chihiro to drive.


    Those three zombies didn''t feel anything bad about the sea, and they even enjoyed the feeling of up and down. But even so, no one of them would envy their bodies.


    No. 7 is not to mention that as a devourer, even if he is allowed to swim behind the whale''s buttocks, he will not feel embarrassed. After all, his body is made up of life energy, and there will be no discomfort at all.


    The place where ouyangfeng went ashore this time was not a big city, but a deserted beach. Not far away, there was a small fishing village that had been in ruins. However, ouyangfeng did not see any sign of zombie activities.


    After arriving at the small fishing village, the first thing Ouyang Feng did was to demolish some wooden furniture and light two bonfires. Then he took out one of the mutant animals he killed in the sea and put it on one of the bonfires to make a barbecue.


    In addition, they directly found a pot in the fishing village and cooked a pot of fish soup. During this period of time, Ouyang Feng had been eating raw meat on the sea, because the sea was windy. Although Ouyang Feng had prepared firewood in the Apocalypse space, they could not make a fire.


    It''s OK to be in the car of the hurricane, but the smoke is billowing and the taste is very bad, so they can only be primitive people for a period of time. Now that they are on the land, they have to satisfy their stomach first.


    After eating and drinking enough, Ouyang Feng took out the map and judged his location. After a short rest, he started to set out. His first goal was pudela City, which is the nearest to his current location.


    Pudela is just a medium-sized city, but now ouyangfeng is eager to find someone to know about the situation of the western continent, so he doesn''t care about the size. Moreover, pudela is just near the route of their destination - Keaton, so it''s a good way.


    It took three or four hours for Ouyang Feng to finally see pudela. To his surprise, pudela has become a dead city. There are no zombies, no mutant animals, and no traces of human activities.


    Without much worry, ouyangfeng drove the hurricane path directly into pudela City, but after wandering around the city for more than an hour, they still didn''t find any trace of life.


    However, they didn''t find out at all. At least, when Ouyang Feng passed some food stores or gun shops, he went in and saw them. There was nothing valuable left in them. At first sight, he was ransacked.


    It seems that the city should have been cleaned up by the survivors of the western continent, but it may be because the city is too small, or some other reason, in short, pudela is an abandoned city.


    After reconfirming that pudela had no valuable clues, ouyangfeng set out again. This time, ouyangfeng still chose the nearest city.


    I know that the geneticist lived in Keaton, but that was before the end of the world. As for now, who knows if Keaton is as empty as the present pudela.Now Ouyang Feng''s goal is to find a gathering place where people live. At least we should first inquire about the general situation of the western continent, and then make plans.


    but as like as two peas City, Ouyang wind searched five nearby cities in two days. But they were surprised to find that all the city''s situation was almost the same as Pdera''s.


    Ouyangfeng stood on a high-rise building in the center of the last city and looked far away. Except for the pieces of paper and some rubbish blown by the wind, he did not find any moving objects.


    What kind of situation is this? Is it true that the west continent, like the North Continent, is full of people gathered in one city? However, it is unlikely that there are many countries on the western continent, and there are dozens of countries, large and small, on this continent, which is about the same size as the northern continent. Compared with the northern continent, there are not a little more.


    And these countries, before the end of the world, had been in constant war with each other. Today you beat me and tomorrow I beat you. It can be said that the west continent is the most chaotic continent on the whole planet.


    In other words, the six cities that Ouyang Feng turned around after he came to the North Continent belonged to three countries before the end of the world. From this point, we can imagine how far the west continent was divided.


    Just because of this, the current situation is even more strange, because according to common sense, after the end of the world, the survivors should not easily leave their own country, so anyway, now ouyangfeng should be able to find some survivors.


    If the people of these three countries are not lucky and die at the beginning of the end of the world, at least there should be zombies, and it is impossible to wipe out all the food and guns.


    So, there must be people, but now I don''t know where they are. As soon as Ouyang Feng grits his teeth, he will continue to look for them. Even if he travels all over the western continent, he must find people. Besides, he doesn''t believe that there is no one in the whole western continent!!


    Youyou continued to search for two days. Finally, in a small town, ouyangfeng found that there were survivors in the town. Due to the relationship between the eye of heaven, ouyangfeng found a man sitting on the cross at the top of the church in the town from a long distance, looking around with a telescope.


    Seeing the church again, Ouyang Feng can''t help but smile. Now he has found out that every time he enters the church, he seems to have good luck. Although Ouyang Feng didn''t improve his strength in the church on the North Continent, after a conversation in the church, Ouyang Feng earned a lot of Apocalypse points.


    So this time he found the church, Ouyang Feng''s heart was somewhat comforted. As a result, he left him alone. At least when he saw the church, he also saw the living people. This was at least a good start.


    However, it is obvious that the man riding on the cross doesn''t think so. Just when Ouyang Feng thinks his good luck is coming, the man has already picked up his sniper gun, and then he doesn''t hesitate at all. He shoots them in this direction.


    "Bang!" "Poof!" Xiaowu, who didn''t have time to react, was directly shot by the bullet. It''s really bad luck for the child. After Ouyang Feng came out, the guy had been shot twice.


    Fortunately, he is a zombie, and his strength is far beyond the standard of level five creatures, so the head blow is no longer a fatal injury for him, but it takes a little time to recover, and his current image is absolutely not beautiful.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t expect that the guy would shoot without asking. He was annoyed. If they were ordinary people, he should lose a companion now.


    The guy on the cross obviously didn''t leave any room for reconciliation between the two sides, and from this point of view alone, Ouyang Feng thinks that the people in this small town are absolutely not good.


    In this case, maybe today Ouyang Feng and his family will start killing again


    "Hurry up! Get in the car, that guy is not short of bullets, don''t pestle on it as a target for him Ouyangfeng first throws Xiaowu down from the entrance above the hurricane, and then yells.


    Because the driver of the car is Qianxun, Qianqian naturally won''t come to the top of the car, while No. 7 has been hiding in the back compartment, so now there are only Qiu Jian and Zhang Ruhao on it. These two guys are quick to react and quickly enter the hurricane compartment. In a flash, only Ouyang Feng is left on the top of the car, facing the sniper alone


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    The sniper shot a bullet to blow Xiaowu''s head, but he didn''t shoot again. Instead, he put down the sniper gun, picked up the telescope and looked this way. Seeing the sniper''s action, Ouyang Feng gave up the idea of taking out a serious injury and shooting him.


    There is a sight glass on the sniper gun. If you want to observe yourself, the sniper can use the sight glass on the gun to observe. Now he chooses to use the telescope because he is afraid that Ouyang Feng misunderstands that he wants to continue shooting.


    Since the sniper didn''t mean to shoot again, Ouyang Feng didn''t want to kill him immediately. Although Ouyang Feng also saw that there were other survivors hidden in the town, Xiaowu was not dead after all, and the guy didn''t know the pain at all. It was not a deep hatred to get shot.


    People often say: "the head dropped bowl big scar!" This sentence in Xiaowu this is absolutely not practical, because he will not even leave a scar, perhaps with: "how big a head off!" To describe Xiaowu will be more accurate!


    When the sniper observed Ouyang Feng, Ouyang Feng did not move. His hands naturally hung on both sides of his body to indicate that he had no weapons on his hands.


    After observing for a while, the sniper jumped off the cross, then jumped to the ground, and then entered the church. Chihiro drove the hurricane directly towards the town.


    When the hurricane arrived at the church, there were already three people waiting for them at the church door, one woman and two men. On the far right was a 27-8-year-old beauty with long waist hair, which was hard to see in the last days, and she was still golden.


    In the middle is a strong man who is nearly two meters tall, with a bald head and tattoos on his face. It seems that he is very fierce. Before the end of the world, he doesn''t need to make up to play a bad man.


    The one on the far right is a young blonde. He looks similar to the beautiful woman, and his age is about the same. It''s probably a sister brother relationship. Moreover, Ouyang Feng also recognized that he was the sniper on the cross just now.


    The three men were all armed with submachine guns. Although they didn''t hold the guns in their hands and aim them at Ouyang Feng, Ouyang Feng knew that someone must be pointing a gun at him in the dark.


    After jumping out of the car, Ouyang Feng looked at the three men and then said with a smile to the Sniper: "brother, the shooting is good, but it''s a bit reckless! Shoot without asking? "


    The three carefully looked at ouyangfeng, then the bald man who looked like the head of the three turned to the sniper, frowned and asked: "George! Is this what you call the dark bloodthirsty? "


    "as like as two peas, but I just killed the dark blood user. I saw it clearly, pale and cloudy, and the same as those guys!" George looked at Ouyang Feng and then at the strong man.


    At this time, the door of the hurricane opened, and Qiu Jian, No. 7, Zhang Ruhao and Xiaowu came out together.


    When they saw Qiu Jian, Zhang Ruhao and No.7, the three men in front of Ouyang Feng didn''t react. They just had a look of vigilance in their eyes. However, when their eyes fell on Xiaowu, they suddenly changed their faces and reached for the gun, as if to launch an attack.


    The sniper looked like a ghost, because he recognized Xiaowu as the "dark bloodthirsty man" who had just been shot in the head by himself. Why is there another one now?


    "Hello! Three, don''t be so nervous? " Ouyang Feng frowned, and then looked at Xiaowu. As a zombie, Xiaowu''s skin was really pale, and there was no way to cover it up.


    After all, it''s skin. It''s not like No. 7''s eyes. Making contact lenses can solve the problem. If Xiaowu wants to think of No. 7, he''ll have to tie himself into a zongzi. Just two eyes.


    "Who are you? How do you mix with the dark bloodthirsty? " Although the bald man is asking Ouyang Feng questions, his eyes are always looking at Xiaowu, and he seems to be afraid of him.


    "The dark bloodthirsty? Do you mean him? " Ouyang Feng pointed to Xiaowu and asked, "are the dark bloodthirsty people you are talking about zombies? It was a year ago when those fireballs came down from the sky... "


    "No, no, no! blamed! You don''t have to explain it so clearly. We know what zombies are. Dark bloodthirsty people are more terrible than zombies. They are all made by that crazy bastard. " The bald man interrupts Ouyang Feng''s words and shakes his head. His eyes show a look of fear.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t get angry because his words were interrupted. Instead, he frowned. In front of him, the three men had reached the strength of the awakened man, but they were so afraid of the dark bloodthirsty man.


    And listen to the meaning of the bald man''s words, it seems that the dark bloodthirsty man didn''t appear like a zombie, but thought that he was created. Is it the commander of the Devourer who came here, and how to transform the human here into a more terrible monster?


    At this time, the blonde came forward, first looked at Xiaowu, and found that Xiaowu was just standing behind ouyangfeng, and her eyes didn''t seem to be as fierce and violent as those dark bloodthirsty people."Nicholas! George! This guy should not be a dark bloodthirsty. " The blonde looks at Xiaowu and says, then looks at Ouyang Feng:


    "you don''t know the dark bloodthirsty! That is to say, you just came to the west continent? It seems that you are from the East. Did you come from the east continent? "


    " that''s right! We are from the east continent. We just arrived in the west continent a few days ago. You are the first group of the same kind I met in the west continent. "


    Ouyang Feng nodded, looked at the blonde and said, "my name is Ouyang Feng! This is Qiu Jian, number seven and Xiaowu! Xiaowu is not the dark bloodthirsty you call him. He is human just like us, but because of some accidents, he looks more Strange


    Ouyang Feng didn''t know how to describe Xiaowu''s appearance, so he thought about it for a moment, and replaced it with the word weird. Then he took a look at the strong man who had been turned into Nicholas by a blonde beauty and the sniper named George, and asked again:


    "can you tell us something about the current situation in the western continent? We went to several cities and found no sign of human activity. Where have they all gone? Not all of them... "


    "No! They''re not dead! Instead, he was captured and became what we call a dark bloodthirsty man The blonde said, "come on in. Although it''s day, try not to be outside. I don''t want to be found by those damned dark bloodthirsty people."


    With that, the blonde made a gesture, and then walked to the church with Nicholas. As she walked, the blonde looked back at the hurricane, observed the width of the hurricane, and then said, "drive your big guy in, it''s not safe to stay outside!"


    George looked at them, and then climbed up to the top of the church again. It seemed that his role should be a sentry, while the blonde and Nicholas opened the door of the church completely. Then the blonde waved to them to drive the hurricane in.


    Ouyang Feng made a visual inspection. The door of the church is quite wide. It seems that the hurricane should be able to open in. Although Ouyang Feng doesn''t think it''s dangerous to leave the hurricane outside, he still tries not to be too confident when he comes to other people''s territory and doesn''t know the situation.


    Ouyang Feng also turned around and waved to the hurricane, then pointed to the church. Chihiro started the hurricane and drove to the church. Fortunately, the huge hurricane was just about ready to enter the church.


    The church has been emptied, and there are no other long chairs in the church. After the hurricane completely entered the church, Nicholas and the blonde closed the door of the church, then went to the front platform of the church and sat down.


    Qiu Jian looked around in the church, while Ouyang Feng came to them. He also learned from them, sat on the platform, and then looked at them.


    "My name is liana and his name is Nicholas. That''s George outside. George is my brother and he''s my boyfriend. A month after my husband left, we were together."


    Leanna, the blonde beauty, said that she didn''t directly talk about the dark bloodthirsty, which was Ouyang Feng''s most concerned topic, but first introduced their relationship. However, out of politeness, Ouyang Feng didn''t interrupt her, just nodded.


    "My husband''s name is Clark, and he used to be our leader. However, in an attack by dark bloodthirsts, in order to protect us, he told us that those dark bloodthirsts would stay away and never come back."


    Liana said softly, her eyes a little gloomy: "in fact, I hope that he is dead now, because if he is still alive, he must have been turned into a dark bloodthirsty by that madman, my God! I really don''t want to see him become that horrible monster. "


    "About three months after the end of the world, dark bloodthirsty people appeared in our continent, but at the beginning, their number was very small, generally more than a dozen appeared together. In addition, they were only active at night, so we didn''t pay too much attention to them."


    "After being captured by them, some guys who escaped by chance said that these dark bloodthirsty people are the research results of a madman. He claimed that this doomsday was prepared for him. In this doomsday, he will carry out the genetic transformation plan he has prepared for a long time. He is a geneticist, and his name is Chris..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    Ouyang Feng was shocked to hear what Liana said. Chris? Genetic experts? Isn''t that the goal of their trip? How can this guy become a madman who wants to transform all human beings into monsters?


    Liana didn''t know Ouyang Feng''s shock, but just said to herself:


    "Chris, the madman, is said to have made many crazy remarks before the end of the world. He claimed that human beings should be the greatest creatures in the universe, but because he was too excellent, he was sealed by God and didn''t let human beings use all their power "We need to play it out."


    "Now it''s the end of the world. It''s God''s plan to destroy our planet, but it''s also God''s chance to redeem himself. He is the Savior of mankind in this era. Only he can save mankind."


    "So, Chris constantly commands those dark bloodthirsty people he made, searching for survivors everywhere. If they find them, they will be captured. Then soon, when people see the people who were captured before again, they have become monsters with pale skin, fierce eyes and sharp fangs."


    "Chris calls them" salvation angels ", while we call them dark bloodthirsty people. Because these guys are afraid of sunlight, they never act in the daytime. Every time they appear, they will appear at night. If it''s cloudy, they will also appear, only a few times."


    "How strong are they?" Ouyang Feng frowned and asked. He suddenly felt that his trip to the west continent would not be very smooth. Although Chris was not dead, according to the current situation, it might not be easy to get in touch with him.


    "Strength? Ha ha Liana gave a sad smile:


    "the three of us should be able to resist one or two dark bloodthirsts. If we are one-on-one, we can''t beat them. That''s why George will shoot directly when he sees one of you who looks like a dark bloodthirsty man, because if it is really a dark bloodthirsty man, once he gets close to us, then even if we can escape, I will Our base will also be exposed. He would rather kill by mistake than risk our lives! "


    "Those dark bloodthirsty people, do they have strong resilience?" Hearing Leanna''s words, Ou Yangfeng suddenly asked.


    "Why? How do you know? " Liana was a little surprised.


    "It seems! These dark bloodthirsts have reached the level of level five creatures. How many of them are there? " Without answering Liana''s question, Ouyang Feng just mumbled to himself, and then continued to ask.


    "At the beginning, there were less than three numbers of dark bloodthirsty people, but that was three months after the end of the world. From that time on, these dark bloodthirsty people constantly attacked the survival of human beings, took people back and accepted the transformation of that madman. Soon, those who were captured will appear again as dark bloodthirsty people ¡£¡±


    Liana didn''t care that Ouyang Feng didn''t answer her question. She just looked at her toes and said: "up to now, we don''t know the exact number of them. In short, they are many, at least not less than five million. Moreover, the dark bloodthirsty people are not only interested in catching human beings, but also in zombies. Now, the west continent university is very popular Lu, zombies are basically extinct, and even transformed animals are rarely seen. "


    "Dark bloodthirsty people don''t eat people, maybe because the madman needs to transform human beings, so it limits them. But for other creatures, they are treated as food, whether it''s zombies or mutant animals. As long as they are found, they are basically dead. They will directly rush to tear up their prey and eat it."


    "The survivors on the west continent now only dare to go out when there is sunshine. The rest of the time, they hide in their hiding places. But if we go on like this, we won''t last long at all."


    "We dare not farm, because it will not only expose our position, but also not wait for the harvest. The dark bloodthirsty people will destroy all the farmland and water they find."


    When she said these words, liana looked very lonely, and her eyes seemed to be fixed on her toes.


    "Without food and water, how did you get there?" Ouyang wind tunnel.


    "During the day, we will go outside to plant sweet potatoes or potatoes, and try to choose a more hidden place, where only two or three plants are planted. The IQ of dark bloodthirsty people is not high, they only recognize the crops in pieces, and if they are scattered, they will not be damaged."


    Liana took a look at Ouyang Feng and continued:


    "as for drinking water, we get water from outside and drink it after distillation. Although it''s difficult to eat and drink, we can survive. How about your Dongzhou continent? There shouldn''t be such a monster? "


    "Dark bloodthirsty, we have no!" Ouyang Feng shook his head: "but we have a kind of alien creatures called phagocytes. They are also very powerful, but this time they came to our planet, only a small number of vanguard troops, so they have been beaten by us and dare not show up.""Are you talking about the Devourer the kind of alien creatures that can devour human vitality and make people grow old quickly?" Asked Liana.


    "Yes! Have you seen it here? " Ouyang wind tunnel.


    "Well!" Liana nodded: "yes, at first we thought it was the scientific madman who developed some new monsters, but later we found that they were not accomplices with the dark bloodthirsty."


    "There are not many of those guys. They have appeared here for a period of time and collided with the dark bloodthirsts several times. However, the phagocytes are not the opponents of the dark bloodthirsts. After a lot of losses, they disappear and can no longer be seen."


    Ouyang Feng could not help but be a little surprised. He did not expect that the dark bloodthirsty man was not even an opponent of the Devourer. However, it was estimated that the number of the Devourer coming to the western continent was small, so he suffered a loss from the dark bloodthirsty man.


    After thinking about this, Ouyang Feng continued to talk to Leanna about the situation in the east continent and the hope base. When she talked about the hope base, Leanna''s eyes suddenly lit up. Even Nicholas, who had been sitting and silent, looked up at Ouyang Feng.


    After Ouyang Feng introduced the situation of Dongzhou, liana looked at Ouyang and said, "wind! How did you cross the sea? Can you take us with you when you go back? "


    "No! This is the guy who brought us here. " Ouyang Feng pointed to the wind and said, "of course, I have no problem with you, but the number of people..."


    When she heard Ouyang Feng''s words, liana''s eyes became dim again. The hurricane was really big. It could hold dozens or even hundreds of people, but There are so many people here. Can they abandon these people and go to Dongzhou by themselves?


    "Liana! Don''t you have a bunker here? If all the people are concentrated in the underground fortress, can''t they compete with those dark bloodthirsty people? " Ouyang Feng changed the topic, although knew Chris''s situation, but Ouyang Feng did not plan to give up.


    No matter what, we have to fight with the kind of dark bloodthirsty man he made, and then see if there is a chance to see Chris. Otherwise, if we go back like this, Ouyang Feng''s long journey will be a complete failure!


    "Of course! But we dare not go there. " Liana sighed:


    "although the IQ of the dark bloodthirsty is not high, Chris, who controls them, is a human. Although he is crazy, he still maintains human consciousness. We know and he knows the location of those underground fortresses."


    "It''s not easy for him to find us when we are hiding. If we are found, we can only blame ourselves for our bad luck. But if we all hide in the underground fortress, we will be surrounded by dark bloodthirsty people. At that time, it''s hard to run."


    "There are many countries in Xizhou, and so are the number of underground fortresses. However, the biggest and the best are the underground fortresses in Niuyao City, which is the most important country in Meili, and the underground fortresses in Lundu City, which is the most important city in Liguo."


    "Now Chris, a lunatic, has built a laboratory in the hard crowded wheel squatting City, where most of the dark bloodthirsty people are. As for the underground fortress where sister Meili is so heavy, it is now in a state of no occupation. One is that the two underground fortresses are relatively close, and it''s only a day''s drive."


    "And the other is that no one dares to go. If they do, they will be surrounded by dark bloodthirsty people who move in during the day. They are just afraid of the sun. They don''t react to other lights, such as lights or fire lights. Once someone used ultraviolet light to irradiate them. As a result, they are safe and sound, but they captured the guy."


    Ouyang Feng took out his tablet and drew up the maps of twist waist city and Lundu city. After a careful study, he raised his head and asked, "can you find dark bloodthirsty people near here? I want to try their strength. "


    "You''re going to take the initiative to find the dark bloodthirsty?" Liana was surprised: "that''s crazy. I suggest you go back to your east continent as soon as possible. I don''t want to see you again. You have become such a terrible monster."


    "I have a very good plan, but before implementing it, I have to know the strength of that dark bloodthirsty person!" Ouyang Feng looks at liana and says with a smile

 Chapter 556

    After watching Ouyang Feng seriously for a long time, and finally determined that Ouyang Feng was serious, liana sighed, then took Ouyang Feng''s tablet, made a few marks on it, and then returned it to Ouyang duct:


    "you should meet dark bloodthirsty people when you go shopping in the evening, but remember that if you find that you can''t beat them If you don''t, don''t run to us. It will expose our hiding place. "


    Ouyang Feng nodded with a smile: "don''t worry, I should not beat them!"


    At this time, Nicholas, who had been sitting on one side and didn''t speak, suddenly stood up, then looked at Ouyang Feng and said, "when you go out at night, do you need to drive this car?"


    Ouyang Feng was stunned, then looked at his own hurricane, nodded and said, "of course!"


    "Then I suggest you drive out now! And try to stop far away from here. Our people are coming back soon. After they come back, we will remove the traces around us to avoid being found by the dark bloodthirsty people. "


    Nicholas said, "I''m not going to drive you out now. As for the specific reason, I think you can understand when our people come back."


    Ouyang Feng nodded and said, "good! No problem! "


    Later, Ouyang Feng said to the walkie talkie, "Chihiro, you drive out of the town and stay as far away as you can. Then wait for me there and we''ll go out for a walk in the evening."


    Chihiro did not answer, but directly started the hurricane. Nicholas ran to the church gate and opened the two heavy doors. The hurricane directly opened out, and then drove toward the outside of the town.


    No.7 and Xiaowu also jumped into the hurricane and left together, but Qiu Jian and Zhang Ruhao stayed. Seeing Xiaowu leave, liana was obviously relieved. It seems that the shadow of the dark bloodthirsty people in her heart is really not small. Even the creatures similar to them will make her feel scared.


    After the hurricane left, Ouyang Feng went back to the church again and chatted casually. With the deepening of the conversation, not only liana and Nicholas had a certain understanding of the devourer and the east continent, but also Ouyang Feng knew more about Dr. Chris and his dark bloodthirsty people.


    This guy, whose name is similar to that of Christophe in the North Continent, was a science maniac before the end of the world. He basically belongs to the kind of slovenly and worldly person.


    However, although his popularity is very poor, he does have real talent. In the field of genetics, it can be said that no one is better than him. When the sky fire came, Chris was extracting the body tissue of a person in his underground studio. This guy was still alive, but he was terminally ill.


    Knowing that he would not live long, he sold himself to Chris in exchange for a reward for his family. Chris often did this, and the local government turned a blind eye to his behavior.


    After all, the old guy did make a lot of contributions to genetics, and he was also well-known in the scientific community. Besides, the people he used to do experiments were voluntary, and Chris also paid a lot of money for it.


    But after all, it''s a living human experiment, so Chris specially lightened some people. In his backyard, he dug a large underground laboratory, and installed monitoring on it. Even if someone came to check, he could instantly hide the part that could not see light into the darkroom.


    It''s common for Chris to stay in the laboratory for a month or two. Few people know the existence of the basement except for the people who occasionally come to carry equipment or food and water to the underground laboratory.


    Because of the need to cut off the person''s skin, and Chris did not use anesthetics for the activity of human tissue, the process was quite painful. But Chris had already fixed the person on the operating table with a strap, so the person could do nothing but scream.


    In fact, almost everyone who sells himself to Chris will regret his decision at this time. Not everyone can calmly watch a person cut his body, then take away a small part of his body or meat, or his body organs, and then leave himself here to do research.


    After a while, they will come back, cut off some of their body tissue again, and then continue to study in the past. In this process, ordinary people will have a mental breakdown when they experience the second time.


    But Chris doesn''t care. Maybe he has been used to it for a long time. At least, he bought it with money. In his eyes, it''s no different from the live chicken and duck bought from the vegetable market.


    Chris also turns a deaf ear to the scream. Because he is underground, no one can hear it except him. Even when he hears the scream, Chris will be more efficient.


    When the doomsday fire hit the ground, the poor guy on the operating table was watching Chris busy on himself. Then, the huge vibration made Chris stop his work and look at the monitoring screen.At the beginning, Chris thought it was an earthquake, so he didn''t worry about it, because when he built the underground laboratory, Chris took this situation into consideration. It was just that the vibration was too frequent for surgery, so he planned to take a rest and wait for the earthquake to pass.


    When he saw a zombie walking by his door, Chris jumped up and rushed out of the basement. After half an hour, Chris returned here again.


    At this time, Chris was wearing thick chemical protective clothing and a fire axe on his back. The most important thing was that he was dragging a headless corpse, which belonged to a zombie, and his head was put in a bag by Chris and brought in together.


    Then, Chris put the corpse on another operating table, and dripped a few drops of medicine at the wound where the man was cut by him. Then he began his busy.


    Chris''s research lasted for more than a month. The dark bloodthirsty man he created at the first time was not strong, which was the level of the evolutionist. But at that time, it was more than a month after the end of the world, and the evolutionist was already the top fighting force.


    Chris called this new creature "salvation angel" because he believed that he was redeeming mankind by creating such a person. With the help of the first salvation angel, Chris gradually created more and more dark bloodthirsty people, and his strength became stronger and stronger. After the fog came, Chris''s dark bloodthirsty people had already died It has reached more than 100000.


    But what makes Chris helpless is that these "salvation angels" made by himself are quite afraid of the sun. This is not a psychological fear, but when their bodies are exposed to the sun, their bodies will be burned.


    Yeah! Generally speaking, the images of angels are usually associated with the light, and these angels created by Chris are afraid of the sun, which inevitably makes Chris feel a little shameless.


    he once tied a dark bloodthirsty man outside in the dark, and when the sun rose and shone on him, the dark bloodthirsty man in a short minute, Then it disappeared, leaving only a black mark on the ground.


    Chris has done countless studies, but he has never figured out what causes this kind of creature to react to sunlight. If this defect is not eliminated, even if Chris has more dark bloodthirsty people, he can only be a king in the dark.


    But he couldn''t find out the reason, so there was no way to solve it. In desperation, Chris had to send these dark bloodthirsty people out in the dark to search for more survivors to strengthen his team.


    Chris''s goal is to turn all the people in the western continent into his own new people, and then try to eliminate the influence of sunlight on them, because if this influence is not eliminated, he will not be able to go to sea at all, and can only live in this "small" western continent.


    After the successful creation of dark bloodthirsty people, Chris''s ambition expanded infinitely. In his view, the end of the world is God''s gift to him. God wants to use his hand to transform the world and make human beings stronger.


    Although the dark bloodthirsty can only attack when there is no sunshine, Chris believes that he can always find a way to solve this problem. After he thinks his research is really perfect, he will become a member of this new human made by himself.


    Now he does not dare to apply this research to himself. Sleeping in the daytime and rising at night is not the life he wants to live. Being a king in the dark is not Chris''s dream.


    But recently, it seems that the harvest of those guys is getting less and less, and sometimes they can''t bring back a survivor all night. Of course, Chris knows that it''s not that people in the North continent have been caught by themselves or become zombies, but they hide.


    But Chris doesn''t have a better way. He can''t go out with those dark bloodthirsty people himself, because now Chris is just a first-order intensifier. It''s because he inhaled some when the fog came, which makes him a new intensifier.


    Although he has studied the strengthening fluid in the brain of zombies and knows that it should make people stronger, the sequelae of dark bloodthirsty people makes him dare not try it easily. Chris, who knows he is not strong enough, will not go out easily, so he has been hiding in his basement laboratory.


    This situation continued until one day, his dark bloodthirsty man brought back a survivor he knew


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    The survivor was brought back with other people. Now Chris turns a normal human into a dark bloodthirsty person. It''s quite simple. He takes an injection, which is mixed with fortified liquid and human tissue, plus some other drugs.


    After injecting this thing into the body of a normal person, within three days, the person will become a dark bloodthirsty person. This process is much more time-saving than the awakening period of Ouyang Feng''s awakening potion.


    However, only Chris himself knew that he did find the mysterious seal in the human body, but he had no way to untie it. He could only temporarily bypass it, making the sleeping power in the human body wake up temporarily.


    But in fact, it is harmful to the human body, and the sequelae is very serious. For example, the intelligence of these dark bloodthirsty people is not very good, and their current strength is at the cost of consuming their lives. After they become dark bloodthirsty people, their life span is only about two years, and they can''t see the sun, which is the most depressing thing for Chris One of the sequelae of the disease.


    That''s why Chris has to find a way to solve this problem, life span and intelligence. Chris is not worried about these two aspects, especially intelligence. If these guys are too smart, they may not be so obedient.


    As for life expectancy, there is no way to solve this problem, because Chris did not really untie the seal, but used a relatively rough way to stimulate the potential of these people''s bodies, so the strength of these dark bloodthirsty people is actually exchanged with their vitality.


    Because of this, Chris is still only a reinforcer, or a first-order, this kind of strength, basically belongs to the lowest strength on the outside.


    Chris didn''t know that the key to this is the core of life. If ou Yangfeng got that big core of life from Chris, maybe he can really use the core of life to unlock the seal of the human body. Unfortunately, Chris didn''t know that there was a core of life, and he didn''t even touch the origin of life.


    Without the origin of life, those dark bloodthirsty people could not have reached the standard of level 5 creatures, but Chris is indeed a genius. He used the way of burning life to enhance the strength of these dark bloodthirsty people to the level of level 5 creatures.


    Anyway, it''s not his life that''s burning. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about it. Besides, Chris has been comforting himself. Anyway, even if he doesn''t accept his own transformation, these survivors will die sooner or later, either in the mouth of zombies or in the self mutilation between human beings.


    When Chris was injecting the new group of survivors, one of them suddenly called out his name, which surprised Chris, because the people who lived near him, who knew him, were either dead or turned into dark bloodthirsty by Chris.


    But when he saw the man who called his name, Chris suddenly remembered that this guy was Johnny, a scientist and a researcher in biology. He had some communication with his research project, so they had also communicated with each other before, but most of them met only once or twice through the Internet or telephone.


    I didn''t expect that Johnny''s memory was really good. He could recognize Chris. It was in his memory that he saved his life. When Chris saw this acquaintance, he immediately thought that maybe this guy would play a role in his research.


    So instead of giving Johnny an injection, Chris left him around to help him study how to eliminate the influence of sunlight on the dark bloodthirsty. At his suggestion, Chris moved his laboratory to the wheel squatting market in rigidly squeezed Rio.


    Chris is quite satisfied with the environment of the squatting market. With Johnny, it also means that he can get some experimental equipment that he always wanted but could not get because he did not dare to go out.


    After all, the IQ of the dark bloodthirsty people is worrying, and it is impossible to accurately distinguish what Chris wants. This is quite clear after Chris tried to get the dark bloodthirsty people to bring back a few bags of rice, but got more than ten bags of fertilizer.


    Although this Johnny is just a third-order intensifier, Chris has no psychological burden to send him out. Anyway, he is not in danger.


    And since Johnny is almost half of his peers, there is absolutely no mistake about the equipment or materials they need. Therefore, in less than a month after moving to lunkui''s underground fortress, Chris turned the underground Fortress into a huge laboratory.


    And at this time, Chris can be completely relieved. In the past, because his laboratory was very small, he always let those dark bloodthirsty people find their own place to escape when it was almost dawn, and then return to his own place after dark.


    Now that there is enough space, Chris will let all those dark bloodthirsty people stay in the underground fortress, which not only makes it convenient for him to command them, but also makes his safety safe.


    Now there is a breakthrough in Chris'' research. This breakthrough comes from an accident. Those dark bloodthirsty people who go out meet some mutant animals. For food, dark bloodthirsty people will never let go, so eventually those mutant animals are all in their stomachs.Among these mutants, there are five level mutants. Therefore, a few lucky guys, because they ate the meat of the five level mutants, had the origin of life in their bodies, which also made them gradually become different.


    Not only has the intelligence improved, but after Chris tested their body tissues, he was surprised to find that the lives of these dark bloodthirsty people have been extended. The result of Chris''s research is that these dark bloodthirsty people still have at least five years of life, and this time is still growing slowly.


    Fortunately, the intelligence of these dark bloodthirsty people has also been improved, so they can roughly explain what they have experienced. After that, catching mutant animals has become the main work of the dark bloodthirsty people.


    Maybe it was Chris'' bad luck. After that, although these dark bloodthirsts captured a lot of mutants, they didn''t reach level 5. Naturally, Chris didn''t make any big discovery, but Chris had already determined that it was the mutants'' problem, so this order was never revoked.


    But Chris doesn''t know that as long as he can grasp Ouyang Feng and get the core of life in his body, his research is likely to break through the bottleneck in a few days and achieve results that he can''t imagine.


    Of course, Ouyang Feng doesn''t know, and even if he does, he won''t choose to sacrifice himself to help Chris. What he cares about now is when the big fish in front of him, which is three meters long, can be roasted.


    It''s already more than three o''clock in the afternoon. In more than three hours, the sun will set. In the "curfew" western continent, this time is their dinner time.


    Now the town is a sea of people. They are all survivors living in the town. During the day, they will go out to take care of their own food, search for useful materials, and exchange information with other survivors.


    Now this time is usually the time for them to finish their work. When they get back to the small town, they start to make a fire to cook and prepare dinner. In other words, cooking is to pour the water they took back that day into the pot, and then throw some sweet potatoes or potatoes in.


    Then it is covered with a special cover, so that you can cook food and distill the distilled water for reference at the same time, just killing two birds with one stone.


    Today, however, due to Ouyang Feng''s presence, people in this small town can be regarded as "Celebrating the new year". Although Ouyang Feng does not dare to consume his physical strength easily because Fang Jiaojiao is following him, after all, he has been wandering on the sea for such a long time, and even killing a few of them is enough to fill Ouyang Feng''s remaining Apocalypse space.


    After eating potato and sweet potato for a long time, the survivors who even couldn''t eat enough of this would stare at the marine mutant beast Ouyang Feng brought out. Looking at their eyes, Ouyang Feng thought that if he opened a restaurant here, he would make a lot of money.


    However, it seems that only potatoes and sweet potatoes can be used to trade with these guys. Ouyang Feng is very upset. However, Ouyang Feng generously throws them some big fish and crabs. It has to be said that after the end of the world, the size of these seafood is really beautiful.


    The fish are more than two meters, and the crab is bigger than the previous table. If you pull down one paw, it will be enough for one person to eat. The survivors who get the food are full of joy.


    But this cheering was immediately suppressed by Nicholas and liana. Although it is not the time for dark bloodthirsty people to appear, if there are several people hiding in the dark nearby, they may be exposed here.


    After eating and drinking, the survivors skillfully put away the remaining food, and then cleaned up all traces. When the sun was about to set in more than half an hour, they all entered the church.


    Ouyang Feng out of curiosity, also followed in, but saw Nicholas move a platform on the front platform of the church, then lift the carpet on the ground, pull on the ground, a quite secret exit appeared in Ouyang Feng''s eyes.


    When all the survivors went in through that entrance, Nicholas and liana looked at Ouyang Feng and suddenly laughed together. Then Nicholas, who was not very fond of talking, opened his mouth and waved his head to Ouyang Feng and said, "it''s not dark yet. Come down first and have a look?"


    Ouyang Feng was really curious about the following, so he was not polite. He took Qiu Jian and Zhang Ruhao directly to the entrance, and then entered the entrance


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    After Ouyang Feng and other three people entered the entrance, liana also followed her down, but she was the only one. Nicholas stayed on it. Ouyang Feng did not ask, but looked at the secret underground survival with great interest.


    This underground survival site is about three meters away from the ground. It''s estimated that it''s for sound insulation. After all, people here can''t come down and don''t even speak, can they? In particular, just now Ouyang Feng saw more than 20 children. It is estimated that it is more difficult to keep them silent than to let Lao Huan live ten days.


    The entrance is a hole with a diameter of more than two meters. There are no stairs. Ouyang Feng jumped down directly. The survivors used this method. After all, the human body has been strengthened. Three meters of soil and underground space make it less than six meters.


    At this height, it''s not difficult for even those children to jump down. After they got down, Ouyang Feng found that he was in an underground space of about 500-600 square meters.


    The space is round. The hole at the entrance is just at the center of the circle. At the edge of the space, there are more than ten passages. The entrances of the passages are marked with numbers. The survivors who just came down are walking into these passages separately.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t it good here? " Liana looked around at the underground space and asked with pride, "it took more than a thousand of us a month to make this underground survival."


    "And the village store is still expanding. Do you see those people? After they go in, they will start to work and continue to dig. Everyone has to dig for two hours before they can rest. Then when they start in the morning, they will take all the excavated soil out and throw it to the place where they work. "


    "The materials they take now are used to support this underground survival. Now our life here is basically a cycle like this, digging holes at night, making supports, and then going out in the morning, throwing away the excavated soil and things that are not there, and then taking care of the crops that we are responsible for."


    "Some people are also responsible for going to the market to trade, but the way of trading is relatively primitive, that is, exchanging goods for goods. But generally speaking, what they can get to trade in the market is grain or arms. Some time ago, there was a strengthening liquid for zombies."


    "However, with the zombies basically cleaned up by the dark bloodthirsty people, there are basically no zombies now. In fact, the function of the market now is that people exchange information they get and sometimes transfer some survivors to each other."


    "And the fair?" Ouyang Feng was a little surprised.


    "Of course!" Liana nodded: "otherwise, how can we know so much information? Now human life is not easy. Of course, we have to unite. Although we can''t see any hope, as long as we are still alive, we have to stick to it!"


    "In fact, the biggest function of today''s markets is to exchange information, and there are also some survival points. Because of accidents, they will borrow some food from other people there. Generally speaking, they can borrow some food. After all, there are fewer and fewer human beings."


    "The news that we are most afraid to hear now is how many people have been captured by the dark bloodthirsty people. Every time we hear this kind of news, all those who hear the news will be sad for a long time, because maybe next time, the survival that other people have been captured will be the one they are in."


    Liana said as she walked towards one of the passageways:


    "come here and have a look. This passageway is also an entrance and exit. My husband will come back from here later. He does this every time, because he has to restore the interior of the church and clean up the traces, so as to reduce the chance of dark bloodthirsty people finding us."


    After entering the passageway, Ouyang Feng looks around. He finds that on both sides of the passageway, there are small rooms dug out by hand, but there is no door in the small room. He just hangs a piece of cloth at the door to block the view outside.


    And from the small room, there are some strange sounds, mixed with some heavy breathing. Ouyang Feng knows that the people here are trying to do a kind of exercise - digging holes!!


    Of course! It''s really digging holes. As Leanna said just now, the survivors here have to work for two hours to expand their living space after they come back! Gaga.


    After walking along the passage for more than 30 meters, five passages appeared again in front of us. It seems that they have dug up a spider''s Web here. Lianna seems to be very familiar with this place. She walked directly into the second passage on the left and said:


    "we continue to expand this underground survival. One is that in addition to this, when we are below There''s nothing else to do, and the other is that sometimes we need to receive survivors who have been discovered by the dark bloodthirsty people, but have managed to escape. "


    "Although there are not many such things, they can always leave us some hope. If the survival of the dark bloodthirsty people is found, they will try their best to hide. If they can survive, they will go to the market after dawn, and then join other survival.""Your life is really hard enough!" Ouyang Feng heard this and sighed.


    "It''s kind of like a mouse, isn''t it? As long as we can survive, what can we do with a little bit of hardship? " Liana didn''t care and said, "we feel that compared with those dark bloodthirsty people, I think we are lucky enough to continue to live as human beings."


    "We all have a way to keep our good mood - that is, when we feel that we are very unfortunate, we should think about it, or go to see those people who are worse than you. If we can''t find them, we should think about those zombies or those who have died, so that we will feel better."


    "Ha ha! It''s a very effective way Ouyang Feng said with a smile: "if I am not satisfied in the future, I will consider your method!"


    At this time, the front passage has reached the end, and Nicholas''s figure just appeared in front of them. Seeing this, Ouyang Feng asked, "how many entrances and exits are there in your underground survival?"


    "There are only two entrances, one is the one you just came in, the other is this one, but the exit is at the end of each passage, there will be one." Leanna said, then she went forward to kiss Nicholas, inadvertently spilled a handful of dog food to Ouyang Feng and Qiu Jian and Zhang Ruhao behind him, and then walked back hand in hand.


    "What''s the difference between entrance and exit?" Ouyang Feng''s attention is obviously not in dog food, he asked some doubts, in his opinion, the entrance should be the same, right? Like the entrance of the church just now, it should also be able to go out there?


    "The entrance refers to the one that has been dug through, that is, the one in the church and the one at present. As for the exit, it is reserved. It is not completely dug through, and it is still closed."


    Liana explained: "because the more entrances there are, the greater the chance of being found. We can''t take risks. As for the reserved exits, if our survival spot is found by dark bloodthirsty people, we underground people can quickly run to those exits. As long as we dig through the remaining spot, people can escape from there."


    Ouyang Feng suddenly realized! Liana is right. The more entrances there are, the easier it is to be found. When the excavation is almost finished, stop and dig it when the situation is critical. This is really a good way.


    Seeing that in the crisis, there is no solution that human beings can''t think of, that is not forced to do that.


    "Here, if I go out, can I disguise outside?" Ouyang Feng pointed to the exit in front and asked.


    "It''s OK here! The outside environment is very hidden. After you go out, I''ll deal with the following things! " This time Nicholas came to answer Ouyang Feng''s question.


    "Good! Thank you very much. I have a general understanding of your survival. Now it should be completely dark outside, so we''d better hurry up and start. If we can live till tomorrow, I''ll come back and continue to be a guest! " Ouyang Feng smiles at Nicholas.


    Later, ouyangfeng nodded to the couple who were still stuck together: "let''s go first. Take care of yourself!"


    "All right! Good luck, too. It seems that you need this right now! " Liana nodded, too.


    Then. With Qiu Jian and Zhang Ruhao, Ouyang Feng jumps out of the underground living place and walks towards the direction of the strong wind


    "Zhang Ruhao! I''ve sent the map to the screen of the hurricane. You''ll drive in a moment, and you''ll just walk around those points to see if we can meet some dark bloodthirsty people.


    "Good! No problem! " Zhang Ruhao nodded. When he got to the side of the hurricane, Zhang Ruhao directly opened the door, walked into the hurricane and replaced Chihiro to drive the hurricane.


    The hurricane started more than ten seconds later. Then, according to Ouyang Feng''s mark on the map, after planning the route, they drove to their first target.


    However, it seems that Ouyang Feng is not very lucky tonight. They went to three places in a row where there may be dark bloodthirsty people, but they got nothing. When they reached the third mark, Ouyang Feng finally found several figures running towards them through the eye of heaven


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    Although it''s dark now, with Ouyang Feng''s eyes, he can still see the figures in the distance. Only at this time can Ouyang Feng understand why the sniper George would shoot without hesitation after seeing Xiaowu.


    From the appearance, Xiaowu is really a bit like this dark bloodthirsty person. In this way, these dark bloodthirsty people should also be zombie bodies like Xiaowu. At least, their bodies must be fused with substances similar to zombie virus.


    The speed of these dark bloodthirsty people is very fast, and it seems that they also have the ability to see things in the dark. At this time, they should have found Ouyang wind, so they ran straight in the direction of the hurricane.


    Ouyang Feng originally wanted to find these guys, but now of course he won''t avoid them, so he stopped the hurricane and waited for these dark bloodthirsty people quietly. When the dark bloodthirsty people rushed in front of them, there was no communication at all, so he rushed up directly.


    At this time, all the people except Zhang Ruhao were standing on the roof of the hurricane. When these dark bloodthirsty people rushed at them, they also launched the storm.


    There are eight dark bloodthirsty people in total, two more than ouyangfeng. However, these dark bloodthirsty people have just reached the level 5 standard. For ouyangfeng, who have reached the level 6 biological level at the lowest level, let alone eight, even 80 are no different from delivering food.


    The fastest one is Qiu Jian. His long sword is shining under the starlight like mercury. It seems that the dark bloodthirsty man in front of him is very confident in his own defense. The dark bloodthirsty man attacked by Qiu Jian doesn''t dodge, but directly collides with him. His hands are clawed and grasps Qiu Jian''s shoulders.


    It seems that they didn''t intend to kill ouyangfeng, but wanted to capture them alive. However, Qiu Jian''s long sword immediately turned their wish into nothingness


    Not only their wishes, the dark bloodthirsty man who rushed in front of him, at the moment of contact with Qiu Jian''s sword light, his whole upper body also turned into nothingness and was engulfed by Qiu Jian''s destructive power.


    After killing the first one, Qiu Jian didn''t stop at all. The long sword flashed continuously again, destroying the heads of the two dark bloodthirsty men again. Within three seconds of fighting, three dark bloodthirsty men had already died in Qiu Jian''s hands.


    "Keep one!" Ouyang is in a hurry. He wants to try what these guys can do. Can he see a fart when Qiu Jian plays like this? So he cried out.


    Qiu Jian hesitated for a moment, or a backhand sword again killed a dark bloodthirsty, and then turned back to jump on the hurricane, calmly said: "half should be enough!"


    "Is it?" Ouyang Feng said with a bitter smile. Qiu Jian was stunned. Then he looked to the field. There were eight dark bloodthirsty people. He killed half of them by himself. The remaining four, Xiaowu, Qianxun and his wife, No. 7, one by one, had all been killed. Ouyang Feng said to leave one behind. It seemed that he had to wait for the next time.


    It was at this time that Xiaowu and the other four found out that there were no dark bloodthirsty people left. Looking back at Ouyang Feng, Xiaowu said awkwardly:


    "Er! Brother Feng! I thought they''d keep one! "


    "Mmm, mmm, mmm!" The other three nodded together. It seemed that the four of them had something in mind. They all wanted to go together.


    After saying this, Xiaowu began to swallow up the dark bloodthirsty man in his hand. Qianxun and Qianqian almost started this action at the same time as Xiaowu. The dark bloodthirsty man in No. 7''s hand had already become the dark "old" bloodthirsty man, and his whole life energy had been swallowed up.


    Ouyang Feng sighed. He saw that he was carrying a group of problem legions. It was easy for them to carry out the massacre and let them catch them alive? Alas! I can only hope that the number of dark bloodthirsty people I will meet next time will be a little more.


    Xiaowu, after they devoured the dark bloodthirsty people they killed, they also took the bodies of the four dark bloodthirsty people killed by Qiu Jian to the hurricane. It seems that the taste of the dark bloodthirsty people should be good, which is very suitable for their appetite.


    Although he knows that these dark bloodthirsty people are no longer human beings, Ouyang Feng still feels a little uncomfortable watching Xiaowu devour their bodies. Unlike No. 7, the phagocytosis process of No. 7 just seems a little terrifying, but now Ouyang Feng is used to it, but he can barely accept it.


    But Xiaowu''s swallowing, frankly speaking, is to eat, and even the bones are not let go, heard their mouth issued "Ka Ka!" Ouyang Feng only felt a little creepy. Fortunately, they devoured it very quickly. A corpse about the size of their body would be wiped out by them in less than a minute.


    If they like to eat snacks, constantly holding these dark bloodthirsty people in the car, Ouyang Feng does not know whether he will collapse.


    "Next place!" Helpless shook his head, Ouyang wind to the car Zhang Ruhao issued the order to start.


    After killing eight dark bloodthirsty people, it seems that Ouyang Feng''s luck suddenly improved. On the way to the next mark point, they met several dark bloodthirsty people again. This time, Ouyang Feng, without saying a word, directly launched the gale, and was the first to rush up to fight with these dark bloodthirsty people.The number of dark bloodthirsty people in this wave was also eight. Because Ouyang Feng was more active, Qiu Jian and Xiaowu didn''t fight this time. They just stood aside to watch the battle.


    After about ten minutes of fighting, Ouyang Feng finally signaled that Xiaowu and his family could start. It''s not that he couldn''t kill these dark bloodthirsty people, but that if he killed them, he just had some income from Tianqi point. Ouyang Feng, who had made enough money from Tianqi point in beizhou, naturally didn''t care about these dark bloodthirsty people.


    From their performance just now, it seems that the dark bloodthirsty creatures are more attractive to Xiaowu, so Ouyang Feng simply let them kill them all.


    Back in the hurricane, Ouyang Feng looks up at the starry sky which has become pure because there is no pollution. He thinks to himself that although these dark bloodthirsty people have reached level 5 in strength, they are not really level 5 creatures.


    Although they can regenerate their limbs, Ouyang Feng once cut off the limbs of these dark bloodthirsty people several times in the battle just now. The Apocalypse sensed that when they repaired their broken limbs, the life energy in their bodies was greatly reduced at the same time, and the Apocalypse did not find the life source of level 5 creatures in their bodies.


    According to the Apocalypse''s conclusion, the dark bloodthirsty, an artificial level five creature, should enhance its strength at the cost of consuming vitality, which also makes Ouyang Feng depressed.


    Because this situation just proves that Chris has not found a way to untie the seal of human beings. According to liana, Chris is almost the strongest in the west continent now, so naturally he will not lack all kinds of materials and tools for research.


    In this case, Chris did not find a way to untie the seal, even if he can find him, what''s the use?


    After all, Ouyang Feng didn''t come to Xizhou to destroy the evil Chris and the dark bloodthirsty people and save the world. His purpose was to untie the seal and prepare for the invasion of the Devourer.


    But now, it seems that it''s a bit hanging to untie the seal. If you don''t come here, at least you have to see Chris first. However, according to the current situation, it seems that it''s not so easy to see Chris, so you should first take the dark bloodthirsty man he created.


    Like the Devourer, these dark bloodthirsts are all pseudo level 5 creatures, and even they are not as good as the Devourer. Through the heavenly eye power, Ouyang Feng has seen that the lethal point of these dark bloodthirsts, like zombies, is in their heads.


    That''s why George would have shot Xiaowu in the head at the beginning, but the speed of these dark bloodthirsty people is quite fast, which is not much slower than Ouyang Feng who didn''t launch a strong wind.


    This kind of speed even surpasses most of the awakes of agile department. If they want to shoot them in the head in the battle, it is estimated that it will be difficult.


    However, after fighting with the dark bloodthirsty, Ou Yangfeng has some assurance that his plan can definitely be carried out here. He can not only kill many dark bloodthirsty people, but also force Chris out in the end.


    But his plan needs the cooperation of people from the west continent, because he already knows the number of dark bloodthirsty people created by Chris. With these people, it is not impossible to kill them all, but the time required for this process is by no means acceptable to Ouyang Feng.


    After sweeping all the last few marks, Ouyang Feng pondered for a moment, then took a picture of the top of the hurricane and yelled to Zhang Ruhao in the car: "drive! Go back to that church


    Ouyangfeng, when they returned to the church, it was already more than ten o''clock in the morning. All the survivors of the underground survival had left here to carry out their work. Those who remained here were still liana, Nicholas and George.


    This time, they didn''t get George''s "black gun" on their return Yeah! This should also be a little progress.


    After George found ouyangfeng, he directly informed Leanna. Leanna and Nicholas met them and looked them up and down. They found that there were not only a lot of ouyangfeng''s staff, but they were all intact, even no wounded. Leanna was surprised and asked, "didn''t you meet the dark bloodthirsty?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

This chapter information is empty


    0 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    Bazaar is a feature of Xizhou after the end of the world. Every day, those who survive around the bazaar will send survivors to participate in the bazaar to let others know that their own survival still exists. It is a way to report peace.


    If there is a survival place and no one is sent to come, it means that the person who lives there is already a lot of danger


    Of course, if a group of people suddenly appear in the market, it also shows that their survival has been found and broken by the dark bloodthirsty people, and they are lucky to escape. At this time, other survival will receive some survivors according to their own ability.


    This is the unique way of life in the western continent. Due to the existence of dark bloodthirsty people, the western continent is quite safe during the day, because both zombies and mutant animals are basically wiped out by dark bloodthirsty people.


    Therefore, Xizhou has become the most unique continent. It is extremely safe during the day, but at night, it is the time to wait for fate, because it all depends on their own luck. If they are not found by the dark bloodthirsty people, they will be able to spend the night safely. If they are found, they will have to run for their own lives, and they will not have the heart to resist at all.


    Leanna, their living place, is only an hour''s drive away from the market, so ouyangfeng and they arrive soon. The so-called market is actually an open space in the wild, empty, without even a building.


    In the daytime, this is the safest environment, because there is nothing that can block the sun. Dark bloodthirsty people will never appear here, even if it is cloudy.


    If it''s in a city or a small town, the dark bloodthirsty can hide in a room, and then suddenly jump out to attack them when the sun is blocked.


    This is also the reason why they refused to go to those underground fortresses, because Chris knew all the locations of those underground fortresses. Once he found them, they would be attacked by dark bloodthirsty people in the daytime.


    Even if there is a cloud covering the sun for a few minutes, it is enough for these dark bloodthirsty people to break through the defense of the fortress and then rush in to capture them. After all, in the underground fortress, the sun can''t shine in.


    Maybe Ouyang Feng is in a hurry. Maybe this kind of thing often happens. When Ouyang Feng came to the market, they found that there were hundreds of people in the market from a distance.


    Seeing that there were so many people in the market, liana and Nicholas sighed at the same time and looked sad. Seeing their reaction, Ouyang Feng understood that there should be another survival site destroyed by the dark bloodthirsty people, and most of those people, naturally, were the survivors who escaped from that survival site.


    Because in this kind of market, only a dozen living places around will gather here. If they are too far away, they will go to other markets, because they can only go out in the short time when there is sunshine in the daytime. If they are more than three hours away, they may not be able to go back before dark.


    In particular, there is no vehicle for the survivors of the western continent, because Chris is the human who commands the dark bloodthirsts. In order to find all the survivors as soon as possible and become his own salvation angel, Chris let the dark bloodthirsts destroy all the vehicles they can see.


    There is no place to find a good vehicle except the Lundu city where he lives. Lundu City, Chris''s home, is where no survivor dares to show up even in the daytime.


    So the arrival of the hurricane immediately attracted the attention of these survivors. They stopped their actions and looked at the hurricane one after another. When the hurricane came in front of them, liana was the first to jump down.


    "Hey! Liana! Are you lucky? It looks very powerful to find such a big guy, but if you want to hide it well, you can''t keep it if you are found by the dark bloodthirsty people. " It seems that they are very familiar with Lina. The survivors greet Lina one after another. A black man looks at the hurricane with envy and says to Lina.


    "Smith! This big guy is not mine, but those from the East. " Liana also said hello to the crowd, looked at the black man, shrugged her shoulders, and then pointed to Ouyang Feng and others in the car.


    For fear of scaring these people, there are only Qiu Jian and No. 7 standing behind Ouyang Feng in the car now. Xiaowu and no one show up.


    Seeing Ouyang Feng and others in the car, the black smith waved to them, grinned, showed his white teeth and said, "Hi! Mysterious oriental, welcome to Xizhou, but Maybe you don''t like it very much. "


    "Smith, right?" Ou Yangfeng laughed and then jumped down: "for the present world, I can''t find the place I like at all, so it''s the same everywhere."


    "No? Is there a madman like Chris in your east continent Smith was surprised.


    "That''s not true, but zombies all over the floor don''t make people happy, do they?" Ouyang Feng shook his head."Oh! As God''s witness, I really hope that the west continent will return to the time when zombies were rampant. Believe me, I''m serious. " Smith said.


    "Ha ha! I thought you would want to go back to the time before the end of the world Ouyang Feng said with a smile.


    "No way, the worse the environment you are in, the lower your expectations will be. This is the normal human psychology." Smith told a truth.


    "Well! That''s right Ouyang Feng nodded and then looked at Lina. Lina understood. Just as she wanted to speak, Smith suddenly turned to Lina and said:


    "Lina! How many people can your survival take in? Old Bailey''s survival has been broken, and only these people are left. Poor old Bailey has been captured by those damned bastards. Maybe the next time we see him, he doesn''t know us any more. "


    "Smith! Let''s take a look at this. I''m here today for other things. " After looking at the people, liana shook her head and said, "maybe after I make my decision, none of them will want to go to us."


    "Your decision?" Smith looked at liana, then at Nicholas and Ouyang Feng standing on the hurricane. Suddenly his eyes lit up and he cried out, "ha! Liana! Are you going to Dongzhou? Did the mysterious oriental open up a sea route


    "God! The mysterious oriental is the creator of miracles. Liana, take us with you. Maybe my prayer has been heard by God. He allows me to go back to an environment full of zombies to live


    "Oh! Damn, as long as I can no longer see those dark bloodthirsty people, I will pay any price. I even bet with my bag of sweet potatoes. Everyone here will agree with me. "


    "Smith, it''s not what you think it is!" Ou Yangfeng jumped out of the car, came to Smith and said, "I''m not here to take you to immigrate. In fact, I''m here to find Chris."


    "What? Looking for that lunatic? " Smith opened his eyes wide, his face was incredible: "although I''d like you to say that the madman brought to your continent, I must remind you that this is definitely not a good idea, and you basically can''t do it."


    "I think you can listen to me before you come to a conclusion?" Ouyang Feng''s helpless way.


    "Oh! ok Then you should quickly say that it''s late now. In two hours at most, we have to leave. Damn, it''s still cloudy. Maybe it would be better for us to leave earlier! " Smith looked up at the sky and complained.


    "All right! In that case! Then I''ll make a long story short. According to my information, dark bloodthirsty people are not really terrible. At least, compared with devouring people, they are easy to deal with. " While Ouyang Feng said, he took out a stack of information about the Devourer.


    Seeing that Ouyang Feng took out the information, liana took the initiative and sent the information to the survivors. Ouyang Feng also kept silent, waiting for them to finish reading the information.


    "Is that true?" After reading the materials, Smith waved the pieces of paper in his hand and looked at Ou Yangfeng and asked.


    "Do I have to come all the way here to cheat you?" Ouyang Feng looked at Smith and said, "as you said, our Dongzhou mainland should be a little better than yours. In this case, what good will I get if I cheat you?"


    "God! I have said for a long time that human beings are constantly challenging the authority of God. One day, they will bear the anger of God. How about now? Are you coming? " Smith looked up at the sky and cried in despair.


    "I don''t know whether God exists or not, but I know there is a way that we may avoid this disaster!" Ouyang Feng said calmly.


    "What method?" Smith asked eagerly, "have you built a strong defensive fortress in the east continent? yes! It must be. You only have zombies there, and you easterners are very mysterious. You won''t be surprised to make any achievements. "


    "Ha ha! Then... " Ou Yangfeng smiles and is about to speak. Suddenly, a shrill cry starts. His voice is full of despair:


    "dark bloodthirsty! They found us! My God! We''re done! "


    On their right, a large group of dark bloodthirsty people, three or four hundred in number, are approaching them quickly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Reminded by the survivor, all the people had found the dark bloodthirsty people, and the crowd was in chaos. However, all the people who had the speed ability immediately launched their power and fled in all directions, while those who had no speed ability also began to run.


    Nicholas and liana did not run away, but looked at ouyangfeng. In their view, the number of dark bloodthirsty people who attacked them this time was a little large. Ouyangfeng should choose to enter the hurricane and rely on the hurricane''s armor to resist the attack of dark bloodthirsty people.


    Smith probably didn''t run away because of the reaction of Nicholas and liana. He looked at Ouyang Feng just like them, but he didn''t speak. It seemed that he was a little nervous when he looked at him.


    Ouyang Feng looks at Nicholas and liana, smiles slightly, then turns to Qiu Jian in the car and says, "call them out! Ready to go! Do your best to kill them in the shortest time without reservation! "


    Later, Ouyang Feng swept out to meet those dark bloodthirsty people. Nicholas, liana and Smith were surprised. Smith murmured: "God! He must be a lunatic! Or he hasn''t seen the dark bloodthirsty at all. I think we should be able to run away. "


    Nicholas and liana did not speak, but looked at the hurricane. At this time, the door of the hurricane had been opened. Xiaowu, Chihiro and Qianqian rushed out of the hurricane without any stop and ran directly to those dark devours.


    As for No.7 and Qiu Jian, they started the assault long before them. Six people killed the dark bloodthirsty people like six sharp arrows


    Ouyangfeng''s actions surprised the dark bloodthirsty people. At least since their birth, they didn''t seem to have seen human beings who dare to fight against them.


    "Poof!" Ouyang Feng summoned the Apocalypse at the moment of contact with the dark bloodthirsty man who rushed in front of him. Then he cut the head of the first dark bloodthirsty man with a knife and killed him in seconds. Then, without any stagnation, he continued to kill other dark bloodthirsty men.


    Chou Jian followed them and killed them among the dark bloodthirsty people. To Nicholas''s surprise, these people rushed into the group of dark bloodthirsty people and killed them like a tiger into a sheep. No dark bloodthirsty people could survive a round in their hands.


    "This I''m not dreaming, am I Smith opened his eyes wide and looked at Ouyang Feng, who was slaughtering the dark bloodthirsty people. They said, "no wonder they can cross the sea and come to the west continent."


    "How powerful!" Nicholas nodded.


    "No wonder he dares to say that. It turns out that these easterners are so powerful. It seems that his plan may really succeed!" Said Liana.


    "Plan? What''s the plan? " Smith asked quickly.


    "I''d better wait for them to tell you later." Liana said softly, and then looked at the survivors who had escaped. She found that the survivors did not run away, but did not enter. She just stood in the distance and looked at them.


    After discovering ouyangfeng''s power, those dark bloodthirsty people no longer chase others, but gather together and surround them in the middle, trying to kill them.


    However, with the passage of time, the number of dark bloodthirsty people decreased sharply, while ouyangfeng, on their side, never decreased.


    It''s no wonder that, after all, the dark bloodthirsty people are only pseudo level 5 creatures, while ouyangfeng, the six of them, have reached the level of level 6 creatures. They are just hundreds of dark bloodthirsty people. Of course, they are not their opponents.


    Ouyangfeng did not even get together to form a defensive formation. Instead, they went their own way, constantly killing the dark bloodthirsty people around them. Just ten minutes later, the dark bloodthirsty people were all lost in the crazy killing of six people, and the whole army was annihilated.


    After a turn in the battlefield, all the bodies of the dark bloodthirsty people were put into the Apocalypse space. After all, there were other people watching, so no matter Xiaowu or No. 7, they didn''t devour the dark bloodthirsty people to avoid exposing their identities.


    Seeing that all the dark bloodthirsty people had been killed, other survivors began to return and came around the hurricane one after another. After seeing ouyangfeng''s performance, these survivors knew that if they could get ouyangfeng''s protection, their survival probability would be greatly improved.


    "How powerful you are When Ouyang Feng came back, the first one who spoke was Smith. He said with a look of exclamation: "are you Oriental people so powerful now?"


    Ouyang Feng shook his head: "that''s not true, but there are many like us. Moreover, if Chris can untie our seal, maybe you can become stronger than us now."


    "Oh! by the way! Strong oriental, I think you can talk about your plan now. After seeing your strength, I suddenly feel that I am very interested in your plan. " Chris can''t wait to say.


    Other survivors around also nodded, no matter what Ouyang Feng''s plan was, in their view, as long as they joined, they would be tied to a boat with this group of powerful easterners. This is definitely a business that only makes money."Good! Then I''ll continue the previous topic! " Ouyang Feng looked at the humanity around him:


    "you''ve all seen the information about the phagocytes. You should know that these phagocytes are the biggest enemies of human beings. The threat of those dark bloodthirsty people is far less than that of the phagocytes."


    "But if you don''t kill those dark bloodthirsty people, you will have to hide all the time. When the Devourer comes, your continent will have no ability to resist at all, and you will only die."


    "So, I think we should gather all the survivors of the west continent together to occupy the underground fortress of twist waist City, and let Chris mobilize his dark bloodthirsty people to attack us. We rely on the defense of the underground fortress to kill those dark bloodthirsty people as much as possible and reduce their number."


    "When the number of dark bloodthirsty people is reduced to a certain extent, we can go into Chris''s nest and catch him to see if he has any way to unlock the seal in our bodies."


    "Powerful Oriental, are you sure that seal in our body exists?" Asked one of the survivors.


    "Sure!" Ouyang Feng nodded and said: "without that seal, my strength would not be as strong as it is now, and I would be much stronger! In addition, my name is Ouyang Feng. You can call me by my name directly. "


    "Only now?" Smith muttered, "this guy''s words are really shocking."


    "Everybody! I will go to torsion waist city in ten days to occupy the underground fortress there. If any of you want to join me, you can go to torsion waist city to join me on that day. "


    "I promise that anyone who arrives in torsion waist city on that day will be protected by me. However, only those who arrive on that day will be protected. If we go to torsion waist city after fighting with dark bloodthirsty people, I will refuse to accept it. If we do not pay, there will be no return. No matter when, this is an unbreakable truth."


    "You can go back to your survival now, tell the people there about it, discuss with them, and remember the time. Starting from today, on the 11th day, you will arrive in Jiaoyao city. If you are late for one or two days due to something, I can accept it, but only three days at most. We will not accept it if you arrive after three days. ¡±


    "I know you have a way to convey this message to other survival sites, so please try to convey it to other survival sites. Of course, I will go to other fairs to tell more people about this in these days."


    "It''s up to you to fight for your future, or to continue to hide. After a year, you will be treated as food by aliens. The choice is in your hands. You decide how to choose."


    "The wind! I don''t know about others. Anyway, I will definitely go. I don''t want to be treated as food. God! There are enough ways for black people to die. It''s better for others to experience it. " Smith exclaimed:


    "but I''ll go back first and tell those guys there about it. I hope I can persuade them to come together! I wish those devours would know that black people are not really delicious! "


    "As far as I know, those guys are not very picky!" Ouyang Feng took a look at No. 7, then said with a smile.


    No. 7 rolled his eyes, but because he was wearing contact lenses, the effect was not very obvious.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first?" Smith said: "although it''s still early, I think I''ll try to go back as soon as possible to bring the news back."


    "Well! Everyone can go back. In addition, if you are willing to join us, you can go with me now. I think there should be enough food on our side. " Ouyang Feng said after looking at Nicholas and liana.


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, people left one after another, but there were only dozens of people. The rest were the people who were attacked by the dark bloodthirsty people last night. They all chose to follow Ouyang Feng to return to Nicholas'' living place.


    Nicholas and Leanna did not object to Ouyang Feng''s decision. Instead, they gladly accepted it. After seeing the strength of Ouyang Feng and others, they have decided to follow Ouyang Feng


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    Seeing that no one left any more, Ouyang Feng said to the rest of them, "all of you are going to follow us, aren''t you?"


    "Of course!" One survivor said: "the dark bloodthirsty people who just came here are probably the guys who raided our survival last night. They didn''t kill us all on purpose, but followed us here. Without you, we would have been captured by them now."


    "Those guys are very fast, even if they have the ability of acceleration, it''s hard to escape under their pursuit. So, I''m not going to leave. You''re right. Blindly hiding is not a good way. Even if the Devourer doesn''t come, we may be caught by the dark bloodthirsty. Our survival is a good example."


    "It''s better to fight with you than to go on like this, even if we will die in the end, at least we have worked hard for ourselves! There''s no regret about dying, at least better than turning into a dark bloodthirsty kind of ugly guy. "


    "Good! I believe you will not regret today''s decision! " Ouyang Feng nodded to the survivor, then looked at Nicholas and said:


    "let''s go back first? It''s a little late today, so I don''t think it''s time to go to other fairs. From tomorrow on, you will take me to more fairs. In these ten days, we will try our best to tell all the survival places about this decision, so that the people who are still alive in the western continent will know the news. "


    "Good! This should be no problem! " Nicholas nodded and said, "at least we don''t have to go to several fairs nearby. Those guys just now will pass on the news. We just need to go to some fairs far away."


    "But! It seems that it''s difficult to get all of them in ten days, and even if they do, there are some people who are far away from them. "


    "No matter, we''ll try our best anyway!" Ouyang Fengdao then waved to the survivors and began to return to their residence.


    After returning to the settlement, Nicholas arranged for the new survivors, while Ouyang Feng started his barbecue business at the church gate. As for Xiaowu and No. 7, they hid in the hurricane and began their "dinner". Ouyang Feng left 20 bodies of dark bloodthirsty people for them in the hurricane.


    Before the huge fish in front of Ouyang Feng was cooked, the survivors began to return one after another. After seeing Ouyang Feng, they all warmly greet him. It seems that the food Ouyang Feng gave them yesterday is still very effective.


    At this time, Nicholas and liana also came outside. When all the survivors of this survival came back, Nicholas gathered them together, including those new comers, and began to convey ouyangfeng''s decision to them.


    After listening to Nicholas''s words, everyone was silent. After all, they had never seen Ouyang Feng''s hand, and the shadow left by the dark bloodthirsty people in their hearts was too deep, so no one was the first to make a statement.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Nicholas said directly, "I''ve decided with liana and George that we will go with Ouyang Feng to twist waist city. Those of you who want to go together will go together at that time. Those who don''t can stay here."


    "However, it''s impossible for those who choose to stay and then want to join us. Everyone can only have one choice. Don''t wait and see. When you think we can win, you can join us. At that time, it''s too late."


    After Nicholas''s words, the crowd was still silent, but before long, a man raised his hand and cried, "I''m in!"


    With this person taking the lead, soon other people raised their hands to signal that they would join. In the end, there were only a dozen people who didn''t make a statement. However, when they saw that there were only a few left, they changed their mind and agreed to join.


    There''s no way. If all the other people leave here, only a dozen of them will be left, so there''s no way to survive. It''s also a death. It''s better to follow them. At least there are more companions on the way to huangquan.


    "Good! Since that''s the case, from tomorrow on, we will collect all the food planted outside as far as possible. Ten days later, we will go to torsion waist city together! "


    Seeing that all the people agreed to join, Nicholas breathed a sigh of relief, and then announced aloud that it was a complete deal.


    For the next ten days, Ouyang Feng and Nicholas went on foot to some fairs to convey the news. Liana was in the middle of the hurricane to lead Xiaowu to other fairs which were far away. Although there were still some places that she couldn''t see, she had to try her best.


    In fact, Ouyang Feng''s main purpose of bringing these people together is to make them experience more battles, because judging from the situation in the western continent, these survivors have not experienced much battles, because Chris''s appearance makes the situation in the western continent completely different from that in other continents.


    The number of awakeners in the western continent is far lower than that in the eastern and northern continents. As for the southern continent, because he has never been there, Ouyang Feng is not very clear about the situation there.Once Ouyang Feng killed all the dark bloodthirsts under Chris, the survivors in the western continent would have little chance to fight before the Devourer came.


    The zombies and mutants on the west continent have been basically cleared by the dark bloodthirsts, so as long as Chris and his dark bloodthirsts are solved, the west continent will become the safest continent on the planet, of course, before the arrival of the Devourer.


    This may not be good news for people on the western continent, because people who have no combat experience are basically useless in the face of the coming army of devours, even cannon fodder.


    That''s why Ouyang Feng will let all those people come to Niuyao city to gather, so that they can accumulate some combat experience to cope with future battles. As for how many of them can come, Ouyang Feng can''t decide.


    But Ouyang Feng has already thought about it. After ten days, Ouyang Feng will promote all the evolutors or intensifiers among the first batch of people who arrive to become awakeners.


    Apocalypse points Ouyang wind is not lack now, those who can come, at least have the courage to face the enemy, so you might as well enhance their strength, as for those who don''t come, Ouyang wind won''t care about them, cowards are not qualified to have strong strength.


    As for those who are awakened, Ouyang Feng will also give them the origin of life and give them the chance to enter the fifth level. For Ouyang Feng, who has the core of life, the origin of life is not something rare. After this period of recovery, the origin of life in his body can be divided into tens of thousands at least.


    For Ouyang Feng, having the Apocalypse enables him to quickly improve his strength, and having the source of life is the basis for him to improve the strength of the people around him. Otherwise, the Apocalypse can only produce awakening potion, which can''t meet Ouyang Feng''s need to fight against the army of devourer.


    After running for ten days in a row, ouyangfeng finally returned to Nicholas''s survival. At this time, many people have come here.


    They are all survivors of the nearby survival. Because they chose to fight against the dark bloodthirsty people with Ouyang Feng, they simply came here to meet and prepare to set out together tomorrow. Because the number of people reached 50000 or 60000, there was no way to go underground.


    In order to prevent the dark bloodthirsty people from hiding above their survival, the buildings except the church in this small town have been basically demolished, and the roofs of all the houses have been chiseled through. Therefore, the survivors who arrived early have to stay on the ground.


    Fortunately, it''s the end of the world. People who have lived to the present have long been less delicate. As long as they are safe, I''m afraid they can accept sleeping standing up


    When night fell, Ouyang Feng became nervous. He prayed in his heart that there should not be a large number of dark bloodthirsty people sneaking in tonight. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to maintain the safety of these people only by virtue of these six people and a hurricane.


    So just as the sun was setting, Ouyang Feng climbed up to the church and blew George down. He took his place. With the power of heavenly eye, if there were really dark bloodthirsty people coming, Ouyang Feng could find them at the first time and decide the countermeasures according to the number of dark bloodthirsty people.


    Xiaowu and them are also arranged by Ouyang Feng to stand by under the church. If Ouyang Feng finds that dark bloodthirsty people are coming, he will take them to fight against them at the first time and try to keep them away. Of course, if tens of thousands of dark bloodthirsty people come down, I''m afraid they don''t have the ability to stop them all.


    The night finally enveloped the earth, and the stars began to decorate the quiet world again. The survivors also stopped chatting and began to fall asleep. Xiaowu and Qiu Jian lay on the top of the hurricane at the church gate, quietly enjoying the pure night sky


    More than two hours later, Ouyang Feng sighed in his heart. What he was afraid of? When Ouyang Feng least wanted to see dark bloodthirsty people, a group of dark bloodthirsty people appeared in his sight


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    After seeing the appearance of the dark bloodthirsty people, Ouyang Feng first looked in other directions. Fortunately, only in this direction appeared the dark bloodthirsty people, and there were less than 100 in all, but we must kill all the dark bloodthirsty people, otherwise, if we escape back a few, we may bring a large number of dark bloodthirsty people again.


    After confirming that there are no other dark bloodthirsty people in other directions, ouyangfeng jumps out of the church, waves to Xiaowu and No. 7, and then runs to those dark bloodthirsty people.


    Xiaowu and they also follow Ouyang Feng, but Ouyang Feng''s speed is not fast, because he wants to let those dark bloodthirsty people into some, lest they escape.


    "Attention! After a while, we should do our best and make a quick decision. We can''t let one go! " Seeing that group of dark bloodthirsty people approaching, Ouyang Feng said in a low voice.


    Xiaowu nodded, and then they rushed up together. Ouyang Feng directly launched the strong wind, passed through these dark bloodthirsty people and came to their rear. This is Ouyang Feng''s prevention of dark bloodthirsty people escaping.


    Although in the previous battle with the dark bloodthirsty people, there has never been their escape, for the sake of tens of thousands of people''s safety, Ou Yangfeng has to be careful. Anyway, there are less than 100. Even if he doesn''t fight, they can easily solve Qiu Jian.


    It didn''t last long before the battle ended, and the battle between them didn''t make much noise, so only a small part of the survivors in the distance knew vaguely that there were dark bloodthirsty people coming here, while most of them didn''t feel it at all.


    After collecting all the bodies of the dark bloodthirsty people, Ouyang Feng and Xiaowu came back, climbed up to the top of the church again and began to watch, but there was no accident later.


    When a round of red sun crossed the horizon and spread the golden light to the earth, ouyangfeng was relieved. It seemed that he was lucky to catch up with a sunny day.


    If it''s cloudy, Ouyang Feng doesn''t dare to take so many people to the market, because on a cloudy day, the dark bloodthirsty people can go out, just like in the market, what the dark bloodthirsty people fear is not the light, but the sunshine.


    Today''s sky is cloudless and sunny. It''s obvious that the dark bloodthirsty people are absolutely afraid to come out. It''s just suitable for Ouyang Feng''s action. As long as you enter the underground fortress, Ouyang Feng will be able to protect the survivors around you.


    After intense preparation, Ouyang Feng, with Zhang Ruhao, No.7 and Xiaowu, took the lead in driving the hurricane and set out. Because the weather is fine today, the road must be safe, so Ouyang Feng has to go to twisted waist city first, open the underground fortress, and confirm the safety inside the underground fortress.


    After arriving at twisted waist City, I found that it had been cleaned up by dark bloodthirsty people. Even in the underground fortress, there were some dark bloodthirsty people. However, it was obvious that the survivors of the west continent had given up the underground fortress, so there were not many dark bloodthirsty people hiding in it. It didn''t take much time for them to clean up.


    There were survivors living in this underground fortress before, but after the appearance of dark bloodthirsty people, they trapped them in it. Because twist waist city is a very prosperous metropolis, so there are many tall buildings, which provides a lot of hiding space for dark bloodthirsty people.


    At one time, a survivor was attacked by the dark bloodthirsty because of negligence. He was not only caught, but also opened the entrance to the dark bloodthirsty. Therefore, although only one entrance was occupied, the underground fortress was finally occupied due to the influx of a large number of dark bloodthirsty people.


    So, not afraid of opponents like gods, but afraid of teammates like pigs, they are almost all the underground fortresses where survivors live. In the end, they are occupied for various reasons, which leads to the fact that the survivors who are still alive do not dare to live in the underground fortress at all.


    After confirming that there are no dark bloodthirsty people in the underground fortress, Ouyang Feng asks Zhang Ruhao to check all the entrances and exits to ensure the safety of the underground fortress. No. 7 is responsible for following Zhang Ruhao to protect him, because Zhang Ruhao is just an awakened person and is not very good at fighting.


    Ouyang Feng himself, on the other hand, takes Xiaowu to the twisting waist city to search for other dark bloodthirsty people.


    Because of the apocalypse, Ouyang Feng doesn''t need to search from room to room. He just needs to let Apocalypse check whether there is any fluctuation of life energy around him. It''s just that the dark bloodthirsty people devour people from time to time, so the range of this induction is not large, only about 100 meters.


    But even so, three hours later, Ouyang Feng went all over the city and killed several dark bloodthirsty people hiding in the dark. Because there were no survivors in the city, there were not many dark bloodthirsty people here.


    After all this, Ouyang Feng returned to the entrance of the underground fortress. Unexpectedly, Zhang Ruhao not only checked all the entrances and exits, but also restored the power supply of the underground fortress. This was a surprise to Ouyang Feng.In fact, if there are no dark bloodthirsty people, this bunker is really suitable for human survival in the end of the world. The fuel reserve is enough for the whole bunker to operate at full load for three years, and the food is also quite sufficient.


    Unfortunately, due to carelessness, the underground fortress eventually became the stronghold of the dark bloodthirsty. Fortunately, Chris planned to move here in the future, or to attract the survivors to live in the underground fortress, so he did not let the dark bloodthirsty destroy the underground fortress.


    Zhang Ruhao was ordered to lock the other entrances and exits, leaving only one. After the entrance was opened, Ouyang Feng jumped to the top of a high-rise building and used his heavenly eye to observe the surrounding environment. At the first sight, Ouyang Feng saw the long line of survivors, liana. They were about to arrive.


    Because these survivors, at least, have the strength above the intensifier, their speed is not slow even if there is no vehicle. Especially now, they are on the way. Although it is sunny, as the saying goes, there is an unexpected storm, and no one knows if it will suddenly be overcast. Therefore, these survivors have been running for their lives on the road.


    Only when you get to the underground fortress, can it be regarded as real security. The former underground fortress is hard to come out again after entering, because the dark bloodthirsty people will wait around for them to go out.


    Now, with ouyangfeng, these powerful Orientals, these survivors naturally have a certain confidence.


    More than ten minutes later, the vanguard troops of the survivors finally arrived. Ou Yangfeng asked Nicholas and liana to arrange the living places of these people, and asked them to gather all the people who reached the strength of the awakener, and then the intensifier and the evolutor also lived separately.


    The reason for this is that Ouyang Feng is going to strengthen them now. There are about 70000 survivors who have come here, but it''s just after noon, so there should be other survivors who will come here in succession.


    Even if the number of survivors who finally come here can reach one million, Ouyang Feng also has enough Apocalypse points to strengthen them, but in that case, the source of life is not enough.


    However, it is impossible to achieve this number. One is that other survivors who have not seen Ouyang Feng show their strength will probably not come here, while others who are far away from here will not venture to come.


    If they can''t get here before dark, or if they come here and find that ouyangfeng doesn''t come, it''s likely that the whole army will be destroyed.


    Nicholas''s work efficiency is very fast. The intensifier, the evolutor and the awakener are quickly divided into three parts and concentrated in the hall of the bunker. Because there are only about 70000, the whole hall can easily accommodate them.


    Ou Yangfeng asked Zhang Ruhao to turn on the loudspeakers in the hall, then looked at the survivors and began a speech that excited them:


    "everyone! I''m glad we''ve been able to gather in this bunker, and I''m sure you''ll soon know how wise your choice - or decision - is. "


    "I''m from the east continent, and I''ve been to the North continent on my way here. It can be said that among the three continents I''ve been to, the number of strong people in your west continent is the rarest. Maybe it''s related to your living environment. After all, zombies and mutant animals are cleared by dark bloodthirsty people, and you don''t have the chance to improve your strength."


    "But now, here''s your chance." Speaking of this, Ou Yangfeng raised his hand, showed a bottle of life potion in his hand to the survivors, and then continued:


    "I have a very strange ability, that is, I can use the strengthening liquid in the Zombie''s brain to make all kinds of potions, and immediately, I will make this potion for you. Its function is very single, and there is only one - lifting Enhance your strength! "


    "I can tell you for sure that in half a month, all of you here will become awakeners, people of Nicholas'' strength, whether you are reinforcers or evolutors now."


    Ouyang Feng''s words made the survivors roar. After a while of noise, a survivor finally stood up. He looked at the potion in Ouyang Feng''s hand and asked aloud, "what price do we need to pay to get this potion?"


    "The price?" Ouyang Feng said with a smile: "good question! Of course, there is a price. There is no free lunch in the world. What''s more, this medicine is so precious... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    As soon as Ouyang Feng''s words came out, all the people immediately calmed down and looked at Ouyang Feng standing on a high platform in the center. Ouyang Feng laughed, shook the bottle in his hand and said:


    "this bottle contains what I call life potion, which contains a trace of life origin. This potion is prepared for the awakened. Maybe you have found it, After you become awakened, your strength cannot be improved again. The reason is that there is no life in your body


    "If you want to rely on the natural origin of life in your body, you need the life energy in your body to reach a certain level, which takes a long time and a certain amount of luck. But with this, you don''t need it. As long as you constantly enhance the life energy in your body, you can enter the threshold of level five life."


    "After entering level five, your body''s healing ability will be greatly increased, and you will have the ability to regenerate your limbs, eh! Just like those dark bloodthirsts, that is to say, it will be very difficult for you to die. "


    "The awakener will get the life potion, while the fortifier will get two bottles of potions. One is the evolution potion. After using it, you will go through an evolution period of one week to ten days, and become an evolutor. After using another bottle of awakening potion, you will also need to go through a period of awakening. It should be about ten days, and you will become an awakener."


    "That''s what I said. After half a month or more, all the people present may become awakeners. At that time, it''s time for us to fight back against the dark bloodthirsty people."


    "We will rush directly into Chris''s nest and take him out. There will be a recovery period of nearly a year in the west continent to prepare for the coming army of devours!"


    "Now, I''m going to release the potion directly, starting with the intensifier, because you have to go through the longest time. All the intensifiers, stand still until you get two bottles of potion."


    Ouyang Feng said, ready to jump off the stage, to strengthen the collection of blood, began to manufacture medicine, but before he jumped down, a voice from the crowd:


    "strong from the East, you have not said that we need to pay what price!"


    Although this man didn''t use a loudspeaker, because he was shouting, and now he is in the underground hall, the voice can''t spread, so most of the people present heard him.


    After this person yelled this sentence, all the people present also looked at Ouyang Feng nervously, because Ouyang Feng didn''t say just now what they would pay for getting this medicine, instead, he explained in detail the function of these medicine.


    In their opinion, this is Ouyang Feng''s deliberate emphasis on the benefits of the potion. It should be for the lion to open his mouth. As for whether the potion can achieve the effect Ouyang Feng said, there should be no doubt.


    With so many people at the scene, Ouyang Feng would never tell such a big lie, and there is no need at all. These survivors have almost nothing now. Apart from themselves, they can''t think of what else they can offer as a substitute for medicine to Ouyang Feng.


    So now the survivors on the scene have a general guess in their hearts, that is, after they get the medicine, they may become ouyangfeng''s subordinates and obey his orders.


    For this, these survivors are still able to accept it in their hearts. They are not like enovic. They don''t like restraint. Their long-term underground hiding life has completely wiped out their pride. As long as they can become stronger, they have a greater chance to live. For them, it is obviously not difficult to accept obeying the order of this Oriental I don''t know.


    Ouyang Feng was about to jump off the platform. He stood up and looked at the people around him. He suddenly laughed: "ah! you ''re right! I forgot to say the price you need to pay. In fact, strictly speaking, it''s not that I forgot, but that it''s unnecessary not to say, because you have already paid the price you need to pay. "


    Looking at the following people''s suspicious faces and whispering, Ouyang Feng said again:


    "you are standing here now, which is the price you pay to get my medicine, that is your trust and courage. I think for the dark bloodthirsty people, each of you knows their strength better than I do. If you come here, what will happen You must be very clear about the consequences of the accident, but you are still here. "


    "Most of you didn''t see my strength with your own eyes, but you still chose to come here and fight side by side with me. No matter what you came for, for me, this is your trust in me, and it takes a certain amount of courage to stand here."


    "So! You don''t have to worry. You''ve paid for the medicine you''re about to get. Now, we need to hurry up. We can chat with each other, but please don''t walk around. This can improve the speed of dispensing medicine. "


    "Moreover, these drugs need a drop of blood from the user. That is to say, the drugs I give to everyone can only be used by themselves, so don''t confuse them. Otherwise, I won''t be responsible for any accident."At this point, Ouyang Feng dropped the microphone of the loudspeaker, jumped directly off the high platform, and walked towards the side of the intensifier, because Ouyang Feng''s requirements, the awakeners, the evolutors and the intensifiers, were divided into three groups in this underground square, with some distance between each other, which was also convenient for Ouyang Feng to distinguish.


    When you come to the intensifiers, Ouyang Feng is constantly passing through the crowd, while the Apocalypse is constantly extracting blood from those intensifiers around. Fortunately, now you have the consciousness of John, otherwise, the work will be much more complicated.


    After more than two hours, all the enhancers had two bottles of potions in their hands. Without stopping, Ouyang Feng came directly to the camp of the evolutioners and started the previous action again. More than an hour later, all the evolutioners also got their own awakening potions.


    After that, instead of going to the awakening camp to distribute the medicine, Ouyang Feng went back to the grandstand in the center of the square, picked up the microphone and said to the bottom:


    "now, all the intensifiers and evolutioners have got their own medicine. Just now, Nicholas and they should have arranged accommodation for you, and you will go back immediately Where you live, use your own potion. Attention intensifier, the potion in your hand is marked with a number. Drink the potion in bottle 1 first, and then drink the potion in bottle 2 when you wake up. "


    "As for the evolutionists, you all have only one bottle of potion. You should not drink it wrong. As for the awakened, wait a moment, because those who get the potion will soon fall asleep. During their sleep, we are responsible for the safety of this underground fortress."


    "Now, all awakened ones disperse, follow others to their houses, and after confirming safety, all of you will return here, and I will wait for you here. Now, all of you will be dissolved, hurry to go back to your houses, and use the medicine in your hands as soon as possible."


    As soon as Ouyang Feng''s words fell, all the survivors on the scene immediately took action, especially the intensifiers and evolutionists. After all, what they have in their hands is a potion that can rapidly enhance their strength. For the awakened, they have been envious for a long time.


    Especially for those who strengthen, at this time, they are not much different from ordinary people. Basically, they are cannon fodder. When a survival site is broken by dark bloodthirsty people, there will be no intensifiers or even evolutionists. Unless the number of dark bloodthirsty people is very small, there will only be support Awakened people who have the ability to accelerate have a great chance to escape.


    In such a large square, only ouyangfeng and Zhang Ruhao and Xiaowu were left behind. At this time, they all stayed outside on guard, not beside him. Zhang Ruhao showed his importance at this time, because all the entrances and exits of this underground fortress were reset by him, and no one could open them except him.


    This is to prevent someone from accidentally being attacked by dark bloodthirsty people when opening the entrance and exit. This is how the former underground fortress was lost.


    An hour later, Nicholas and other awakened people in the western continent began to return to the square. After confirming that they were all here, Ouyang Feng looked at them and sighed.


    There are about 70000 survivors, but the number of awakeners is less than 1000, which is the proportion It''s too little.


    "Do you see the potions in front of me? Each person has a bottle of life potion. It doesn''t need the user''s blood, so there''s no need to distinguish between the users. You can take it by yourself. After that, you can use it directly, because you don''t need to fall asleep to take the core of life. "


    Ouyang Feng pointed to the life potion he had already made and put on the high platform, and said, "everyone has it in line. Don''t mess up. So it doesn''t make any difference to get it earlier or later."


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, these awakened people''s eyes glowed eagerly, staring at the Potion on the high platform. However, they all walked by the high platform one by one in line according to Ouyang Feng''s words. Everyone took a life potion


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    After they got the potion, they didn''t take it immediately. Instead, they went back to their position and waited for others to get their potion. When all the people got the potion, Ouyang Feng put away the rest of the potion, and then said to the crowd:


    "you can start! Drink the potion immediately, and then we have something to do. Maybe soon the dark bloodthirsty people will find that we have occupied here, so we won''t be very idle in the rest of the time. "


    Nicholas and others at the front looked at each other, then opened the bottle and poured the little golden liquid into their mouth. Seeing their actions, the awakeners behind drank the life potion one after another.


    Seeing that all the awakened people had taken the medicine, Ouyang Feng nodded: "come with me, let''s go up and have a look first!"


    Following Ouyang Feng, they all came to the top of the underground fortress. Looking at the surrounding tall buildings, Ouyang Feng frowned slightly. Now they have two choices. Of course, the safest thing is to level all these tall buildings.


    Without these buildings, the dark bloodthirsty people will have no place to hide from the sun, but the amount of work is too large. Maybe the missiles carried by the hurricane can destroy all the high-rise buildings near several exits.


    But in this way, the exit of the underground fortress will also be buried below. It will take a lot of time to clean up the debris, not to mention the dark bloodthirsty people who may appear at any time.


    If we don''t deal with these buildings, it''s not impossible. The main reason is that Ouyang Feng thinks that even if all the survivors of the western continent have become awakeners, they may not be able to give full play to the combat power of the awakened immediately.


    Especially in this relatively complex environment, they lack combat experience, and are likely to suffer a lot of casualties in the sneak attack of dark bloodthirsty people. If only these people could have the fighting consciousness and cooperation of guardian soldiers, now this complex terrain environment is suitable for guardian soldiers to play.


    But now we don''t say that Ouyang Feng doesn''t have the ability of instructors at all. He can train them as elite as guardian soldiers. Even if Ouyang Feng has this ability, he doesn''t have the time now.


    "Everybody After thinking about it, Ou Yangfeng said loudly, "I believe you can see the environment we are in now. In the future, we will be here to resist the attack of dark bloodthirsty people and try our best to reduce their number."


    "The environment here is not very good, but it''s not too bad. If you can adapt to the group operation mode of cooperation and common advance and retreat among several people in a short time, your survival probability will be greatly improved."


    "Watch it!" At this point, Ouyang Feng summoned his apocalypse and switched it to the form of Apocalypse bow. Then he pulled out his bow and shot six arrows around him.


    "See these six buildings?" Ouyang Feng pointed to the six buildings nailed with his arrows and said, "under them, there are entrances and exits of our underground fortress. When the dark bloodthirsty people come to us, other entrances and exits will be closed directly, and these six positions are where we want to fight against the dark bloodthirsty people."


    "You should know more about the number of dark bloodthirsty people than I do, so we alone can''t kill them all, so you also have to join in the fight against dark bloodthirsty people."


    "After a while, you are free to divide into six groups, and then we each take a group. First we are familiar with our respective defensive fields, and then we cooperate with each other. We don''t have much time, so let''s hurry up."


    "In addition, I need to say that in the front, if you feel that you dare not fight against the dark bloodthirsty, then you can leave now, not now. But when you really see the dark bloodthirsty, you turn around and run."


    "Now I can assure you that my plan will be successfully completed in the end, and the dark bloodthirsty people will be eliminated in the end, but in the process, I can''t guarantee that all of you will survive, so now I''ll give you another chance at last!"


    "You''ve got the life potion. Those who want to quit now declare that they can leave immediately. I will never embarrass him, but when the dark bloodthirsty man comes, I will kill him directly if there is another escape at that time! You should be clear about this. There is only one way to punish deserters, the army of any country! "


    "I''ll give you three minutes to think about it. After three minutes, those who have not decided to quit will have no chance to quit. Those who have decided to quit can''t stay here any longer. They have to leave immediately. As for where to go, I don''t care. Now the time starts!"


    After Ouyang Feng''s words, he stopped talking and just looked up at the sky with his hands on his back. The survivors in front of him were constantly looking around, as if to see how many people would decide to leave now.


    Three minutes passed quickly. To Ouyang Feng''s surprise, no one offered to leave. All the people present chose to stay.In fact, it''s normal. Imagine the situation in the western continent. I don''t know how many survival points the people gathered here are from. Among so many people, there are only so many awakened people.


    Now, these people know that in half a month to 20 days, there will be more than 60000 awakened people here. How powerful is this? Perhaps it is Ouyang Feng who is used to watching the awakened. Especially after the upsurge in beizhou, less than 100000 awakened people are not enough to shock him. Moreover, these awakened people are still in his hands.


    But for the survivors of the western continent, this is different. Everyone knows that after a period of time, when all those who fall into deep sleep wake up, this underground fortress will become the most concentrated place for the strong human beings on the western continent.


    Of course, they all hope that they can stay here and enjoy the cool under the big tree. Although they also know that if they stay here, they will fight against the dark bloodthirsty people, and some of them will die.


    But even if you leave here, can''t the dark bloodthirsty find themselves? In the west continent, as long as it is after nightfall, no place is really safe.


    Besides, people always have a fluke mentality. Although they are bound to die, they are not necessarily themselves. Therefore, none of these survivors want to leave.


    The most important thing is that Ouyang Feng gave them such a big gift as soon as they met. Although they didn''t feel much about the bottle of life potion they had just drunk, the more than 60000 awakened people that are about to appear are enough to make them feel that Ouyang Feng is definitely the most suitable person to follow in this last life.


    Seeing that none of the survivors wanted to leave, Ouyang Feng nodded and said, "good! You are all smart people. You all know that in this world, we human beings can survive only if we unite together. One''s strength is too small. "


    "In this case, now start to group, how to divide your own decision, but try to average the number, not too much difference, now start!"


    As soon as Ouyang Feng''s words were finished, the survivors in front of him immediately began to divide into groups. This was simple. Some familiar people all stood together, and then they could see which side was more and which side was less. They could just make a random deployment.


    Seeing that these people had been divided into six groups of about the same size, ouyangfeng waved. Then Xiaowu, Qiu Jian and others gathered together. Each of them took a group of people and rushed to the six buildings designated by ouyangfeng.


    Ouyang Feng himself took a group of people and walked towards the building on the right. Although they are now at an entrance, this is the main entrance of the underground fortress. When the entrance is opened, even the hurricane can easily enter.


    Such a large entrance is not suitable for defense, so Ouyang Feng didn''t take it into consideration. In two days, after confirming that there are no other survivors, Ouyang Feng will ask Zhang Ruhao to close the entrance.


    With his group of people, Ouyang Feng came to the building built on the top of an entrance and exit of the underground fortress. Now in the city where he lives, the dark bloodthirsty people have been cleaned up, so it should be considered safe.


    George is now lurking on the top of the tallest building in the center of the city, acting as a sentry. Along with him are four awakeners. These five people are constantly monitoring the periphery of the city with binoculars. Once they find a dark bloodthirsty person, they will directly inform Ou Yangfeng.


    Ouyang Feng took one of the walkie talkies from the hurricane to George. Because the communication antenna was installed on the hurricane, the walkie talkie can communicate with Ouyang Feng in real time within 10 kilometers.


    "All right, everybody! This building should be our defensive position. The first thing we should do is to destroy it! The first step is to smash all the glass in this building first! " Ouyang Feng looked up at the towering building with a demonic smile on his face:


    "to be honest! This kind of thing is more exciting. If we put it before the end of the world, we can''t have such an opportunity. Now Let''s have a good time! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    Maybe Ouyang Feng''s words stimulated them, maybe these survivors really depressed for a long time, and now they seem to have seen their own hope, and their mood has become better.


    As a result, after ouyangfeng''s voice fell to the ground, the survivors cheered one after another, and then rushed into the building. Some anxious guys even fit in and smashed into the window of the building. All of a sudden, the crackling sound was heard. More than 100 awakened people started to smash the glass of the whole building.


    As the six entrances and exits Ou Yangfeng chose are not far away, the situation here soon attracted the attention of the survivors of the other five entrances and exits. When they saw that all the survivors here were trying to smash the glass and remove the windows, and their faces were very excited, they could not help but be a little surprised.


    But soon, they also joined in the massive glass smashing movement. The lowest of the six buildings is also more than 500 meters high. Apart from other things, the glass must be enough for these people to smash for a long time.


    Fortunately, these people are above the awakened ones, so they don''t have to be afraid to fall down and die when they smash the glass. Otherwise, before they see the dark bloodthirsty people, when they are familiar with the environment, they will fall to death first, which is a great blow to their morale.


    Six buildings at the same time came the sound of dense broken glass, there are large pieces of glass falling from the sky, making a huge noise on the ground at the same time, fell to pieces.


    Ouyang Feng just looked down, he did not participate in this grand smash movement, and after a while, George''s voice came from the walkie talkie: "wind! Your nine o''clock direction, there is a team of survivors approaching our side, estimated to arrive in 20 minutes


    Ouyang Feng jumped to the top of the building and looked at the group of survivors that George said. These people should have decided to come after they got the news, and they should also be a group of survivors who gathered together and formed a team to come here.


    At a glance, there were about 20000 survivors. Ouyang Feng used his heavenly eye to confirm that there were no dark bloodthirsty people in it. Then he jumped down the building and ignored them.


    When these survivors arrived at ouyangfeng, they were confused when they saw the situation in front of them.


    Nearly a thousand awakened people, jumping up and down in the six buildings, happily smashing the glass, the sound of crackling, this What''s going on in Temo?


    The look of those who are smashing the glass seems to be the joy and excitement of the branch, just like what they are smashing is the glass of their biggest enemy


    Ouyang Feng came directly to these people, looked back at the people who were smashing the glass, then turned his head, looked at these people and said with a smile: "they are cleaning up the battlefield, smashing the glass, in order not to block the sun as much as possible."


    Standing in front of these people, a black awakened man of about fifty nodded, looking a little disapproved of this explanation: "are you the Oriental who called us?"


    "Yes! I''m the Oriental. My name is Ouyang Feng. You can call me directly Ouyang Feng nodded and said.


    "Hi! Harry Before the awakened one could answer, there was an excited cry in the distance. Then Smith came running over in a sweat: "how did you come? I started to worry. I thought you were not coming? "


    "Smith! Of course I will do what I promise you The awakened one looked at Smith and then at the building behind him: "it looks like! You love this sport


    "Ha ha ha! you ''re right! It''s quite enjoyable. Would you like to have a try? " Smith called, and then he yelled to ouyangfeng, "wind! This guy''s name is Harry. He''s a friend of mine before the end of the world, but he doesn''t live in the same place as me. This guy is very famous among the black people! "


    After introducing Harry, Smith said to Harry:


    "this is the powerful Oriental, wind! He''s great, and forget it! I don''t want to talk about this, but let him tell you by himself! But now I can tell you for sure, believe me, it''s the most correct thing you''ve ever done in your life to come here. I''ll bet you with my whitest tooth! "


    "Forget it! You''d better go back and smash your glass. I''m not interested in your teeth! " Harry shook his head, then looked around, and then looked at Ouyang wind way: "what? Is there only such a few people here now? Or the others haven''t arrived yet? "


    Because there are awakeners here now, so Harry guessed that the awakeners should come first and clean up here. The rest of the people are behind and haven''t arrived here yet.


    "Of course not. The others are down there!" Ouyang Feng shook his head and said, "you and the people behind you have decided to join us, right?"


    "Well!" Harry nodded: "although I haven''t seen you before, Smith went all the way to our survival and told me about you. Although this guy usually exaggerates, he is very reliable in real events. I believe him, so I''m here.""Moreover, I tried my best to persuade those living places around me to bring those who are willing to come here. I think it''s OK to have more people?"


    "Of course not!" Ouyang Feng said with a smile, "well, let''s take you to arrange your residence first, and then you still have something to do."


    "Do things? What''s the matter? " Harry was stunned.


    "Ha ha ha! don ''t worry! It''s easy for the awakened to smash the glass, while others are responsible for sleeping. " Ouyang Feng laughs.


    "Smith, call Nicholas over and ask him to make arrangements for Harry and them." No longer pay attention to the confused Harry, ouyangfeng directly turned his head and yelled at Smith.


    "I understand!" Smith agreed and ran to the building that was being ravaged. Not long later, Nicholas came running with a look of regret.


    "The wind! You have a good idea. After a while, everyone is not so nervous. It''s a good way to relax! " Maybe it''s really relaxed, and Nicholas, who always talks less, has become different.


    "Ha ha! No problem! There are a lot of glass in this city, which can''t be smashed in a day. Go down first and arrange their accommodation. I''ll wait for you there just now! "


    Ouyang Feng said with a smile, in fact, he is just a child, did not expect to achieve the effect is really good.


    When night fell, the glass of the six buildings had been smashed, and even the window frames had been torn down by those awakened people. At a glance, it seemed that they had just experienced the baptism of war. The only difference was that there was no smoke.


    Ouyang Feng has taken out some of the weapons he got in beizhou to arm these awakened people. There is no gun control in Xizhou, so there is basically no shortage of guns. But after such a long time, most of the guns have no ammunition.


    Fortunately, they didn''t throw away the gun without ammunition. Maybe they could find some ammunition when. In beizhou, Ouyang Feng took the most ammunition! Although the calibre of some guns matches the ammunition, most people can still find their own bullets.


    After Harry arrived with a wave of people, before the evening, some survivors came one after another. Now the number of survivors here has reached 250000.


    However, most of these people have already got the medicine they need and entered deep sleep. Therefore, there are fewer than 3000 people gathered in the underground hall, 250000 to 3000. This is the ratio of awakened people and survivors in the western continent.


    Now these awakened people are still divided into six teams, but each team has changed from more than 100 people to nearly 500 people. In the next half month, these people will be the main defense force of this underground fortress.


    Now Ouyang Feng has asked Zhang Ruhao to close all the entrances and exits. Only Xiaowu, Qianxun and Qianqian are left outside. Even No. 7 is called into the fortress by him to be with the people.


    In the future, they need to take these awakened people and collide with the dark bloodthirsty people for several times, so that they can slowly adapt to fighting. At least they can''t escape after seeing the dark bloodthirsty people. So it''s no harm to contact them as much as possible.


    According to Ouyang Feng''s conjecture, Chris should find something wrong here tonight, so when they open the entrance and go out tomorrow, they should be able to see the dark bloodthirsty people around the entrance and exit.


    But Ouyang Feng doesn''t think there will be many dark bloodthirsty people tomorrow. It''s estimated that there will be thousands at most. After they kill these dark bloodthirsty people, Chris will send a large number of dark bloodthirsty people to attack here.


    At that time, it is time to really test these awakened people. Ouyang Feng only hopes that at the beginning, these survivors will not lose too much.


    No one knows the exact number of dark bloodthirsty people, but there must be at least tens of millions of them. Therefore, this is an adventure for Ouyang Feng, and it''s even more difficult for those survivors who dare to come here on the western continent.


    That''s why Ou Yangfeng gave all kinds of potions so happily, and even contributed the weapons and ammunition he prepared for the hope base. Now he wants to see if there will be another one tomorrow. After all, there are only 200000 people here, which is not enough compared with the population of the western continent!


    However, Ouyang Feng estimates that one day tomorrow, someone may come. The day after tomorrow, there should be a lot of dark bloodthirsty people around here. I''m afraid even if someone comes, they will be scared away


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    That night, except for those who fall into deep sleep, all the awakened people are gathered in the underground hall. Anyway, they are all awakened people. Even if they don''t sleep all night, it''s no big deal.


    Especially after the unbridled smashing in the daytime, the survivors were excited. The whole hall was full of loud talk. Ouyang Feng directly set up a few bonfires in the hall, and took out the marine animals stored in the Apocalypse space to make a barbecue party.


    Although it''s underground, because the power has been restored, the smoke has been sucked away by the exhaust fan, which will not make the underground hall shrouded in smoke. Although the sound of the exhaust fan will be heard by the dark bloodthirsty people coming in this silent night, Ouyang Feng obviously doesn''t care about it.


    Originally, he wanted to be here, relying on the defense of the fortress to kill those dark bloodthirsty people in large quantities. Now he was afraid that they would not come, so Ouyang Feng had no scruples.


    Under the light and fire, the survivors in the hall look excited. Although they may face the attack of dark bloodthirsty people from tomorrow, their mood is obviously not affected by this.


    At night, they can sit around the campfire and talk while eating barbecue. This kind of scene seems to be a long time ago for them, so now, what they are talking about is all things before the end of the world.


    The experience before the end of the world, the glory before the end of the world, almost all people are saying, no one cares whether they say it or not, although there is no wine, but there are still many people, as drunk in general, sometimes cry, sometimes laugh like crazy, indulge their emotions.


    Before today, as long as it is in the dark, it is the world of dark bloodthirsty people. Even if they are hiding deep underground, they never dare to shout like this. When they speak, they try their best to keep down, for fear that they will be noticed by the dark bloodthirsty people above.


    Like today, they have no scruples at all, which makes their fear of the dark bloodthirsty people inexplicably reduced. Even some people begin to have some faint expectations for the scene after the door opens tomorrow


    "Brother Feng! Here comes the dark bloodthirsty Xiao Wu''s voice came from the walkie talkie. Nicholas and others sitting around ouyangfeng stopped talking. As they began to be quiet, it was like an infection, and the people around them quickly became quiet. Until the whole hall, there was only the crackling sound of wood burning


    "How many?" Ouyang Feng looked at the quiet crowd and asked in a relaxed tone.


    "There seem to be only a few dozen now, but they are searching in the city, as if they are looking for their companions." Xiaowu''s voice continued to spread. The reason why Xiaowu and the three of them were left on it was that they were originally zombies, and they didn''t have the easily recognizable smell of human beings.


    The dark bloodthirsty people rely on their sense of smell and hearing to find their prey, so Xiaowu and his people can''t find them as long as they don''t deliberately expose their bodies.


    "How come there are dozens?" Ouyang Feng can''t help but feel disappointed: "how far are they from the underground fortress?"


    After Ouyang Feng finished asking, Xiaowu didn''t answer immediately. He just heard two electric sounds from the walkie talkie. Ouyang Feng put down the walkie talkie and didn''t speak any more, because he knew that it was dark and bloodthirsty. If Xiaowu spoke again, he would easily expose himself, so he just clicked the call button on the walkie talkie twice.


    "Why is everyone so quiet? Hurry up! Those dark bloodthirsty people have come to our fortress. Let''s have a carnival and let the sons of bitches know that we are down here, eating barbecue, bragging, singing and dancing! "


    "Come on, come on! All in action! Don''t hide and tuck in, those who can sing will light up your voice, those who can dance will jump up quickly, those who are sleeping will not be awakened by us, don''t worry about them! "


    Ouyang Feng''s relaxed expression infected the survivors present. They didn''t know who started it first. Together, the survivors began to sing a song that was very famous in the western continent. Moreover, they were not singing in common language, but in the local language of the western continent.


    Ouyang Feng had heard this song before. Although the singer at that time also sang it in the language of the western continent, Ouyang Feng didn''t know what it meant, but he thought it was really good. Of course, Ouyang Feng meant that he felt good when he heard it before.


    As for now, hear again Yeah! Because of the high voice, and dare to ignore the image, roar out, basically only those male awakening, women no matter how, also want to worry about a little bit.


    Therefore, when Ouyang Feng heard the song which he once thought was very beautiful in the underground hall, he regretted the decision he had just made to encourage everyone to sing. He felt that he must have lost his mind when he said that.Facts have proved once again that the stronger the strength, the louder the voice. But if you sing with this voice, God, Ou Yangfeng even doubts that if these guys continue to sing, will those dark bloodthirsty people still have the courage to listen to it.


    After they finished singing, Ouyang Feng quickly called a halt, then wiped a cold sweat, looked at those "singing artists" who still looked at him with puzzled eyes, sighed and said:


    "I mean to let you attract more dark bloodthirsty people here. Are you sure that after making this kind of sound, there will be dark bloodthirsty people Do you dare to come here? "


    "What do you mean?" Harry asked, somewhat inexplicably.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Smith covered his stomach and laughed. After a long time, he straightened up and said, "ha ha! The wind means That is Ha ha What a terrible song you''re singing


    Harry was stunned. Then he looked at Ouyang Feng, scratched his hair and said with embarrassment, "Well! Maybe it''s not professional, but I don''t think it''s too out of tune? "


    Ouyang Feng''s black line is not too out of tune. You are singing and can go to the mainland of Nanzhou. With this talent, what are you doing hiding every day? The dark bloodthirsty people are really bloodthirsty, but they don''t like noise, do they?


    Helplessly shaking his head, Ouyang Feng picked up the walkie talkie and asked: "Xiaowu, what''s the situation above?"


    Because Xiaowu is wearing headphones, Ouyang Feng is not afraid that his voice will expose Xiaowu''s position.


    "It''s all gone!" Xiaowu''s answer is very concise.


    "Poof!" After hearing Xiaowu''s words, liana couldn''t hold her back and was directly happy.


    And Smith is directly smile on the ground can''t get up, right hand into a fist, desperately toward the ground knock.


    "This..." Nicholas looked embarrassed, because he sang just now, and it was very loud: "shouldn''t Are you really scared away by our singing


    "Ha ha!" Now even Ouyang Feng couldn''t help laughing: "come on! If only your songs had such great power. I guess they couldn''t find a way to open the entrance, and only a few dozen of them came. So after confirming that there were people under the bunker, they went back to report. "


    After that, Ouyang Feng looked at the people around him and said in a loud voice, "OK! The dark bloodthirsty people have gone back to report. Even if our goal is achieved, what should we do next depends on how many dark bloodthirsty people we can see tomorrow. "


    "I''m sure that no matter how many dark bloodthirsty people we can see after we open the exit tomorrow, as long as you can show the energy of singing just now, it''s no problem. We''ll kill as many as we come!"


    "Ha ha ha! Don''t worry! The wind! Tomorrow, let''s do it together


    "Yes! I suddenly felt that if we get together, the dark bloodthirsty people have nothing to fear! "


    "Ha ha! Don''t be so tough now. I''ll be counselled when I see those monsters tomorrow? "


    "Bah! Will Lao Tzu counsel those bastards? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the midst of the turbulent discussion of the awakened, liana suddenly pulls Nicholas to leave.


    "Why? Where are you going? " Ouyang Feng felt strange and asked. He wanted to assign the first group of people to fight tomorrow. Because it was the first time he took these people to fight against the dark bloodthirsty people, Ouyang Feng planned to open an entrance first, instead of starting to fight in six directions at once.


    "We''re going to have one!" Liana looked at Ouyang Feng fiercely and said, "do you want to come with me?"


    "Well! This No! You Help yourself Ouyang Feng is very embarrassed. I didn''t expect that the couple are in the mood now, and they are so honest that they don''t cover up at all, which makes Ouyang Feng a little depressed!


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Seeing Ouyang Feng''s embarrassed appearance, liana suddenly laughs, and then pats Ouyang Feng on the shoulder: "goodbye!"


    After that, they took Nicholas and left the hall directly. For their departure, other people didn''t show any concern. It seems that in the west continent, this is normal.


    The night passed quickly. Ouyang Feng stood in front of the main entrance and was ready to attack. Behind him were Nicholas, liana, Smith, Harry and a thousand awakeners. At this time, the door in front of them was slowly opening


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    Ouyang Feng''s decision to go out from the main entrance was made after consulting with Nicholas after asking Xiaowu about the situation outside. In fact, Ouyang Feng''s original intention was to close the main entrance and only open the other six entrances and exits.


    However, through Xiaowu, Ouyang Feng knows the number of dark bloodthirsty people outside now. It may be because this is only the first night after they came here. Crisgan was not able to dispatch his subordinates, so even after one night, there are only about 3000 dark bloodthirsty people outside now.


    Although more than 3000 dark bloodthirsty people are a drop in the bucket compared with the total number of dark bloodthirsty people under Chris, there are still too many for Ouyang Feng and the survivors behind him.


    After all, Ouyang Feng originally planned to go step by step. At least in the first battle, it would be better to reduce the number of dark bloodthirsty people. A thousand or so is the most suitable number.


    And in addition to the number of dark bloodthirsty people, Xiaowu also told Ouyang Feng a bad news, that is, today is cloudy, although there is no rain, but the sun is still not through the clouds, shining on the earth.


    This means that today''s dark bloodthirsty people don''t have any scruples, but also make their crazy vent like smash yesterday meaningless.


    Ouyang Feng began to think about whether or not he should not attack today and just hide below. However, he thought that there might be survivors from other places. If he did not go out, those new comers might become the prey of the dark bloodthirsty.


    While Ouyang Feng was talking to Xiaowu, the survivors around Ouyang Feng also heard the situation outside. However, to Ouyang Feng''s surprise, although he knew there was no sunshine now, the news didn''t seem to scare the survivors.


    In Smith''s words, it doesn''t matter whether he has sunshine or not. Anyway, we go out to kill the dark bloodthirsty people, and we don''t go out to bask in the sun, which has nothing to do with us.


    Smith''s words were unanimously approved by the survivors on the scene, so finally, Ouyang Feng decided to take them to attack, but the location of the attack needed to be changed.


    Before, Ouyang Feng planned to take these survivors from the western continent to fight against the dark bloodthirsty for the first time. Therefore, we should try our best to reduce casualties so as to give these survivors the courage to continue to fight against the dark bloodthirsty.


    If the first battle is a heavy loss, then how many people dare to follow him next time, Ouyang Feng will not dare to say, so Ouyang Feng only wants to open a secondary entrance and carry out a small-scale battle.


    After standing firm outside, we should expand our attack positions bit by bit to let more survivors from Xizhou take part in the attack. After all, Ouyang Feng has only six of them. They can''t take care of a large area in the battlefield.


    But today''s weather has shattered Ouyang Feng''s original idea. Because there is no sunshine, now all the 3000 dark bloodthirsty people gather above the underground fortress. Although there is some distance between them, with their speed, once Ouyang Feng appears, they can all arrive within ten seconds and surround them.


    Moreover, ouyangfeng must close the entrance and exit immediately after they go out, because there are so many people sleeping in the underground fortress now. If they are mixed in by those guys, it will be a big trouble.


    If the secondary entrance is opened and only a small number of people go out, Ouyang Feng estimates that they will be surrounded by the overwhelming dark bloodthirsty people. At the end of the battle, those who go out may die or be captured by the dark bloodthirsty people, except Ouyang Feng and other six people.


    After Ouyang Feng clearly stated the situation outside and the danger they would face after going out, he gave the decision to the survivors of the western continent.


    However, Ouyang Feng also added that since there is no sunshine today, even if they choose not to fight, Ouyang Feng will never have any opinions.


    However, it seems that it was because it was really cool to smash the glass in the daytime last night, or the barbecue at night made them feel that it was better to eat this under the stars, so the survivors on the scene agreed that they must go out and give some color to those dark bloodthirsty people.


    So after thinking about it for a long time, Ouyang Feng finally decided to open the main entrance, and after opening it, everyone rushed out together. According to the team assigned later last night, he first formed a defensive formation, and then began to kill after he got a firm foothold outside.


    Moreover, Ouyang Feng specially told these people that if they heard him call out to retreat, the main entrance would be opened. No matter what the situation is, they should evacuate immediately and enter the main entrance.


    Because Ouyang Feng is worried that there will be no sunshine today. Maybe he doesn''t know when there will be a large number of dark bloodthirsty people. If that happens, they must evacuate immediately. Otherwise, the whole army will be destroyed.


    If there are too many dark bloodthirsty people, some of them will fall down even among ouyangfeng''s six, so ouyangfeng has to guard against them and let these survivors prepare in advance.After the main entrance is opened, ouyangfeng rushes out first. Qiu Jian and others originally stand in a horizontal row with ouyangfeng, and they also start to move together. When they sweep outside, they will kill some dark bloodthirsty people who want to rush in after the main entrance is opened.


    Because there were six of them, and the dark bloodthirsty people had not yet gathered here, ouyangfeng rushed out smoothly. When they got outside, they quickly dispersed and occupied several positions around.


    Xiaowu and the three of them were outside. When they saw that the main entrance had just opened, they began to attack those dark bloodthirsty people, attracting the attention of a large number of dark bloodthirsty people.


    After they went out, all the awakened people inside rushed out with the fastest speed, and then formed a defensive formation outside the main entrance according to the pre divided groups.


    However, because the cooperation between them was not so tacit, after rushing out, these people were confused for a while, and they did not really complete the whole defensive formation according to the previous drill.


    This also creates opportunities for the dark bloodthirsty people. When the survivors of the western continent are in chaos, the dark bloodthirsty people rush into the crowd one after another. Then, many survivors are seriously injured by them, and then they are thrown out of the crowd, and then they are caught by other dark bloodthirsty people. After catching the survivors, the dark bloodthirsty people do not stop for a moment, and they go to work directly Flee to the distance.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Feng was furious, and the Apocalypse blade in his hand instantly changed shape. Then, the sky full of arrow rain appeared and attacked those dark bloodthirsty people.


    With a series of "poop poop!" The voice of the cold, those dark bloodthirsty people who are holding the survivors of the west continent, one by one at least two arrows appear on their bodies, and the white ice energy begins to spread on their bodies.


    Due to the improvement of his strength, Ouyang Feng''s ice arrow now has a more obvious deceleration effect. The speed of those dark bloodthirsty people who were running towards the distance was slowed down almost in an instant. Some of them even fell to the ground because of the sudden deceleration, and the survivors were also thrown out by them.


    After shooting the ice arrow, Ouyang Feng directly switched the Apocalypse back to the Apocalypse blade state. At the same time, Ouyang Feng also launched a strong wind to kill those dark bloodthirsty people who were hit by the arrow. Because all those dark bloodthirsty people were hit by the arrow to slow down, they had no ability to resist Ouyang Feng''s attack.


    In less than a minute, nearly 100 dark bloodthirsty people outside were killed by Ouyang Feng, and even the corpses were put into the Apocalypse space by him.


    It seems that they feel the threat of Ouyang wind. The dark bloodthirsty people who surround the survivors also draw out some of them and kill Ouyang wind. It seems that they are ready to kill the guy who seems to be the strongest first.


    The action of the dark bloodthirsty people was just what Ouyang Feng wanted. While the dark bloodthirsty people surrounded themselves and launched attacks, Ouyang Feng launched the cold ice field. The white frost instantly covered the two meters of Ouyang Feng''s body. All the dark bloodthirsty people who entered this range were slowed down, and then they were harvested by the apocalypse.


    As this ice field, once it is used, it will not distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. That is to say, whether it is the dark bloodthirsty or the survivors of the west continent, even including Xiaowu and Qiu Jian, as long as they enter the field, they will be affected by this ice energy.


    So Ouyang Feng has only started to use the cold ice field until now. Although the effect of the cold ice field is good, with apocalypse, killing the dark bloodthirsty people is like chopping vegetables and melons, but it also consumes a lot of physical strength.


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng did not continue to open the cold ice field, but opened it for those dark bloodthirsty people who burst into his side. After adding the cold ice state, he folded up the field and opened it again after a few seconds.


    This can not only save physical strength, but also has the same effect as continuous use.


    However, the number of dark bloodthirsty people is still too much. Although Ouyang Feng has restrained some of them, Xiaowu, Qiu Jian and others are constantly helping the survivors who have been attacked.


    But on the survivors'' side, due to the problem of cooperation, the defense formation has not been well arranged. In addition, the dark bloodthirsty people have just burst into their middle, so now there are casualties among the survivors in Xizhou


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    Ouyang Feng and Qiu Jian also noticed the casualties of the survivors in the western continent, but now they are also lack of skills. Fortunately, these dark bloodthirsty people seem to have been ordered by Chris to arrest, so the vast majority of the survivors are injured but do not die.


    Of course, in such a chaotic battlefield, everything is not absolute, and although the dark bloodthirsty people are extremely agile and fast, their brains are not so smart. They often get hurt by mistake and kill their opponents directly.


    The dark bloodthirsty man tries not to kill people, but once his opponent is killed by him, the dark bloodthirsty man will not be polite any more. He just picks up the man''s body, tears off a piece at will and chews it up.


    The survivors of the western continent have no formation now, and even the ten member group previously assigned to them have all been broken up, falling into a state of fighting on their own.


    Fortunately, although the formation of these survivors on the western continent can no longer be constructed, they are still able to help each other and gradually become proficient.


    Liana and George stand back-to-back, fighting against the attack of two dark bloodthirsty men. George is a sniper, good at guns, but now in this situation, obviously there is no way for him to play his strengths.


    Because now the battlefield is in chaos. Even the other survivors received the guns or ammunition that Ouyang Feng gave them yesterday, but now no one is using thermal weapons for fear of causing accidental injury.


    When George just rushed out of the underground fortress, he once thought about breaking out. If he can get rid of these dark bloodthirsty people and run to the outside, maybe his number of killing enemies will become very high, but it is obvious that in front of those dark bloodthirsty people who are far faster than him, George has no chance at all.


    As his elder sister, Leanna had to stay with George and fight with him. Leanna''s close combat ability is very strong, and she is also an agile and strong wind awakener.


    However, because of the need to protect George, liana didn''t give up. She just reluctantly resisted the attack of these dark bloodthirsty people. In fact, the other people in the war circle are almost the same now, and they are basically in a disadvantage in front of the dark bloodthirsty people. After all, the strength of the dark bloodthirsty people is higher than them.


    However, because Ou Yangfeng alone contained hundreds of dark bloodthirsty people in his side of the battle circle, their number occupied some advantages in this side of the battle circle. In addition, Xiaowu and Qiu Jian kept their cover and support, and the dark bloodthirsty people did not really kill them.


    Therefore, the proportion of casualties among survivors on the western continent is not very large. However, if this continues, it is likely that all survivors on the western continent will be wiped out.


    Ouyang Feng was worried. At this time, he could not spare his strength to deal with the dark bloodthirsty people who might come to support him. The apocalypse in his hand was waving constantly, harvesting the lives of the dark bloodthirsty people around him. From time to time, he quickly switched the form of apocalypse and shot several ice arrows to support the battle circle there.


    But there are too many dark bloodthirsty people around Ouyang Feng, and they are very fast. In a short time, Ouyang Feng can''t kill all these dark bloodthirsty people to support the battle circle there.


    Xiaowu, they are a little better, but they only have five people after all. It''s impossible to take care of all the people in the field. Therefore, the number of casualties has been increasing at a slow but growing rate


    "Be careful!" After Leanna blocks a dark bloodthirsty man''s claw on her head, she peeks at George, only to find that George is in danger. Another dark bloodthirsty man, who doesn''t know where, has joined the attack on him, making George face the attack of two dark bloodthirsty men at the same time.


    He has just fended off the attack of a dark bloodthirsty man. Another dark bloodthirsty man''s claw has caught his head. This is not to capture him, but to kill him directly. As long as he is grasped by this claw, George''s head will be directly crushed like a watermelon falling from high altitude.


    But at this time, liana had no time to rescue George. She could only watch her brother dying in front of her eyes.


    "Drink!" At this critical moment, a majestic figure suddenly directly knocked George away, making him avoid the fatal grasp. In the next second, a thin figure also fell from the sky, a sword light flashed, and the dark bloodthirsty man who almost made George die suddenly turned into a headless body. After shaking twice, he directly fell to the ground.


    It was Qiu Jian who killed the dark bloodthirsty man. Before the body of the dark bloodthirsty man fell to the ground, Qiu Jian''s long sword had easily killed the other dark bloodthirsty man. Later, his body advanced rapidly and sent the dark bloodthirsty man who was grabbing his claws at Lina into the boundless darkness.


    Because of her concern for George, Leanna, who forgets herself, turns around and looks at her. She is in a cold sweat. If it wasn''t for Qiu Jian, she would be dead by this time. If she wanted to do it again, she would have to wait for her next life.However, when Liana wanted to thank Qiu Jian, she found that Qiu Jian''s figure had disappeared. He was a firefighter now, the awakened people in the western continent. There were too many dangers, and he had no time to rest at all.


    As a matter of fact, Qiu Jian is not very interested in these tall, blonde survivors in Xizhou, but Ou Yangfeng told him and Xiaowu last night that they should try their best to make these survivors survive. So they are all busy shuttling through the crowd, saving people and killing dark bloodthirsty people.


    Liana turned to look at George, and then found that it was Harry, the old black, who had just run into George and saved his life in an emergency. At this time, Harry had pulled George up, and then pushed him to liana, saying:


    "little guy! Pay attention next time. It''s no fun to get your head scratched! "


    "Thank you! Harry Liana quickly looked at her brother and found that he was just a little bruised, which didn''t matter, so she nodded to Harry to thank him.


    Liana, George and Nicholas are all white people. Generally speaking, at least before the end of the world, the relationship between black people and white people was not very harmonious, and even there were many wars. After the end of the world, although this situation has been alleviated, it is not so obvious.


    Obviously, liana did not expect that Harry would sacrifice his life to save his brother George. Although Harry has not been hurt now, at that time, a person who was not careful to save others might replace the person he saved and become a corpse.


    Harry grinned at Liana''s thanks and showed his white teeth. Just as he was about to speak, he said, "poof!" Harry''s head burst, and then the body fell to the ground, twitching.


    After Harry fell down, he revealed a dark bloodthirsty man behind him. At this time, he was licking his paws and sucking the brain and blood into his mouth.


    However, as soon as the dark bloodthirsty man added it, a sharp arrow flew over and directly penetrated his head, and the frost began to permeate his body from top to bottom.


    "Damn it! It''s a pig! " After shooting that arrow, Ouyang Feng couldn''t help yelling. He found that these guys in Xizhou didn''t have enough fighting experience, but they didn''t have it at all!


    Is the battlefield a place to chat? Is it a place to show thanks and pick up girls? In such a chaotic battlefield, there is still a mood to chat. Who will die if such a person does not die?


    Harry, with a dark bloodthirsty man behind him, is still in the mood to grin at Liana. Do you really want to smile at that dark bloodthirsty man? Maybe the other party is so happy to see you smile, a good mood will not kill you.


    Although Harry didn''t know there was a dark bloodthirsty man behind him, and because this guy was bigger and blocked his sight, liana and George didn''t find it.


    But when you are in the battlefield, you have to watch and listen. What are you going to see at this time? But liana and George are even more frightened by the tragic situation of Harry''s death. If Ouyang Feng hadn''t seen the situation from a distance and shot a feather arrow, I''m afraid they would have followed Harry immediately.


    "Poof!" Nicholas, who came here, cut off the head of the dark bloodthirsty man who was shot by Ouyang Feng, and then yelled at liana and George: "what''s the matter? Fight if you don''t want to die! "


    Liana and George just wake up, quickly grasp their weapons, followed Nicholas.


    These dark bloodthirsty people are all pseudo level 5 creatures, not as powerful as real level 5 creatures. Strictly speaking, they still belong to the category of zombies. If they lose their heads, they will be completely finished.


    But even so, they are level five creatures after all, so the arrow before Ouyang Feng, even with the ice ability, can''t kill him completely.


    And because of this weakness, these dark bloodthirsty people are very good at protecting their heads. In addition, their speed is quite fast. Therefore, it is not easy for those survivors in western continent to kill these dark bloodthirsty people


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    It''s not easy for these awakened people to kill the dark bloodthirsty people, but it''s not so difficult for these dark bloodthirsty people to kill them. Although since the beginning of the war, ouyangfeng, as the main force in the battlefield, has killed a large number of dark bloodthirsty people.


    However, due to the excessive number of dark bloodthirsty people, it is still impossible to avoid the casualties of the survivors. Especially, with the passage of fighting time, a large number of dark bloodthirsty people died, and these guys gradually became irritable.


    At the beginning, the dark bloodthirsty people were kind-hearted, because Chris gave them the order to take back all the survivors they saw alive. So in front of them, those awakened people were in the hands of the dark bloodthirsty people, and they were basically injured but did not die.


    But now, maybe it''s because I feel that the people I met this time are not the same as before, so now those dark bloodthirsty people have begun to let go of their hands and feet, and no longer worry about whether their actions will directly lead to the death of their enemies.


    However, although the dark bloodthirsty people are no longer worried, the number of casualties of the survivors has not increased in a straight line. One reason is that the number of dark bloodthirsty people has been greatly reduced due to their killing by Qiu Jian. Another reason is that Ou Yangfeng has begun to care about the battlefield because of Harry''s death.


    At first, Ouyang Feng wanted to do his best to get rid of the dark bloodthirsty people who surrounded him, and then rushed to the battlefield to support nathen. However, after discovering that these dark bloodthirsty people around him could not be eliminated in a short time, Ouyang Feng changed his mind.


    He no longer focused all his attention on his own battlefield, but a part of it. From time to time, a few arrows flew from Ouyang Feng to help him out. Because of Ouyang Feng''s action, he saved the lives of many survivors in the western continent.


    However, the most important point is the growth of these survivors on the western continent. On the battlefield where they will fall if they don''t pay attention, these survivors on the western continent are also growing rapidly.


    Although the number of enemies killed by them is still very poor, at least they have learned some cooperation now, and they can persist for more time under the attack of dark bloodthirsty people. However, the price they paid for this is not small.


    Because these survivors gradually adapted to the battlefield environment, although they did not arrange the defense formation they had agreed in advance, they formed small circles in the battlefield, each consisting of several or more than a dozen people.


    After adopting this method, their casualty rate has really eased down, while the casualty rate of the dark bloodthirsty people has started to rise in a straight line.


    This is because it seems that these survivors have been able to protect themselves. At least they are not as dangerous as they were just now. Xiaowu and Qiu Jian are running for their lives to save people everywhere.


    And now they can spend most of their time killing the dark bloodthirsty people, so the number of these dark bloodthirsty people is rapidly decreasing.


    However, even so, the survivors of the western continent are in danger from time to time. Occasionally, some people are killed or injured by the dark bloodthirsty people. As long as they lose their fighting ability, no matter they are dead or alive, they will be directly drawn into the circle and protected by the people around them.


    Nicholas was in the same circle with liana and George. There were eleven people in their circle, and there were six or seven survivors lying in the middle. As for some of them who were still alive, no one paid attention to them now.


    After Harry''s death, liana and George seem to understand their weakness. They know that they are still alive, not because of Ouyang Feng''s arrow, but because of their good luck.


    If the dark bloodthirsty man at that time did not appear behind Harry, but behind them, it would be them, not Harry, who died.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for Ouyang Feng''s arrow, no matter where the dark bloodthirsty man appeared, they might have died now, which let them know that any negligence on the battlefield would lead them into a huge crisis. Just because Ouyang Feng was able to save them, it doesn''t mean that he can save them in the future.


    For their own lives, they have to learn how to adapt to the battlefield. If they can''t adapt to the battlefield, the only thing waiting for them is death


    When all the dark bloodthirsty people on the spot were less than 1000, a surprise happened to Ouyang Feng. In an instant, these dark bloodthirsty people stopped attacking together. Then, they left the battlefield with extremely fast speed and fled to a distance.


    This is the first time that Ouyang Feng has fought with the dark bloodthirsty men. Even the eight dark bloodthirsty men Ouyang Feng met at the beginning will fight to the last one. There is no precedent for them to escape.


    So at the moment when these dark bloodthirsty people fled, Ouyang Feng was stunned. He didn''t have time to chase them immediately. Instead, he let those dark bloodthirsty people run away. When Ouyang Feng reacted, it was too late to chase them.


    Not only Ouyang Feng, those survivors who were still struggling to support one second ago, all stopped their movements and stood on the spot. The whole battlefield suddenly changed from extreme chaos to inexplicable silence."Ah, ah, ah After a full minute, Nicholas was the first to react. He looked up to the sky and yelled, "we have won!"!! We beat those bastards away! "


    With Nicholas''s cry, the whole battlefield suddenly boiling up, all the survivors of the west continent cheered loudly, they cried and laughed, like crazy, even those who lost their fighting capacity because of the injury, also tried their best to shout, frantically venting their depression.


    Ouyang Feng, Qiu Jian and others did not join in their carnival, nor did they stop them. They just stood quietly watching them. This may be the first time that the survivors of the western continent have won the battle against the dark bloodthirsty people.


    No! It should be said that this is their first real confrontation with the dark bloodthirsty. In the past, even if there was a battle, they would fight with the dark bloodthirsty because they could not escape.


    This time, although the number of dark bloodthirsty people is small, the number of them is also similar. This is the first time that they defeated the dark bloodthirsty people with the same number as the dark bloodthirsty people. The battle between human beings and the dark bloodthirsty people ends with the escape of the dark bloodthirsty people for the first time


    Although they are also suffering heavy losses now, there are only more than 1300 people who really have fighting capacity left, and about 1000 people are injured, while the other 600 people will never be able to stand up


    Most of the 600 dead survivors were killed by the dark bloodthirsty people in the later stage of the battle. Some of them were injured before, but they were trampled to death by the dark bloodthirsty people or even their own people because they were unable to move.


    But in any case, for the survivors of the west continent, this is a great victory, because they personally proved that the dark bloodthirsty is not invincible, as long as they have the courage to face, any enemy is not invincible!!


    The cheering of the survivors in the western continent lasted less than two minutes, because there are still many seriously injured people on the ground. Although these people already have the origin of life, they will not die as long as they are not fatally injured.


    But no one knows whether those dark bloodthirsty people have retreated to seek reinforcements. Therefore, the injured people will have to move them to the underground fortress before they are really safe.


    At this time, Ouyang Feng began to collect the corpses of dark bloodthirsty people around the battlefield. These corpses can still provide Apocalypse points for the apocalypse, so of course they can''t be wasted at will.


    As for the survivors lying on the ground, because of the existence of the apocalypse, ouyangfeng didn''t need to get close to them to know whether they were still alive. These awakened people were lucky because they had just got the origin of life. If not, at least half of those injured today would die.


    Now, although there is only a trace of the origin of life, as long as they have a breath, the origin of life can slowly recover their injury. What they need now is only time.


    Moreover, these wounded people have really experienced the battle with the dark bloodthirsty people. When they recover, there should be many real soldiers among them.


    After Ouyang Feng collected the bodies of those dark bloodthirsty people, he jumped onto the tallest building alone and began to be responsible for guarding the surrounding area. Ouyang Feng had a premonition that this wave of dark bloodthirsty people should not be the only one to attack them today.


    However, after this battle, Ouyang Feng felt some remorse in his heart. He should not be so impulsive and directly pull these inexperienced people to the battlefield.


    At first, he thought, no matter how to say, these people have lived in the end of life for such a long time. Even after the appearance of dark bloodthirsty people, they have not experienced combat, but at least they should have fought with zombies before?


    In fact, the fighting style of the dark bloodthirsty people is not much different from that of the zombies. At most, their speed and strength are much higher than those of the latter. However, even with their own help, there are still so many casualties. This is because at the beginning, those dark bloodthirsty people didn''t directly hurt the killers


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    If those dark Gobblers come up as they did in the later period, they have no scruples. Maybe most of the survivors will die, and it''s good to worry that there will be 500 left alive. This kind of result is what Ouyang Feng never thought of.


    These survivors in Xizhou have reached the level of the awakened, but their real combat effectiveness is not so good. Not to mention compared with the guardian soldiers, even compared with the hope soldiers, they are far behind.


    If it''s one-on-one, maybe they can draw with the hope fighters, but if they fight more than three on three, they are finished. There is no cooperation between these guys at all.


    Last night, Ouyang Feng was specially in the underground hall and asked them to practice the defensive formation. Although Ouyang Feng was not very familiar with it, after all, he had seen many battles of the guardian soldiers, but he was still familiar with that formation.


    What Ouyang Feng didn''t expect was that during the drill below, these guys were very typical. They all thought it was very simple. Even when they were below, they had already divided into their own groups, ten people in a group, and each group remembered their own position and left and right groups.


    However, when they came up, as soon as they saw the dark devourer, the survivors of the western continent left all their previous defensive formations behind. They only focused on the battle in front of them. Where could they have time to see others?


    This is also the main reason why they lost so many people. For example, the small circle they spontaneously formed in the later stage, although it is not a formation, at least they lost many people in the period of the dark devourer''s reckless move.


    Looking at the survivors who are still cleaning up the battlefield, Ouyang Feng sighed softly. Today, so many survivors died, his responsibility is the biggest.


    Because he didn''t realize the special environment of the western continent, he directly used the habit of leading the guard soldiers to fight to arrange these people. If he had known that this was the case, Ouyang Feng would not have done so. He would only open a small entrance and let the dark devourer in to fight.


    has the final say of the entrance of the enemy, such as he and Qiu Jian, who can say how many dark devoured people they want to put in. That is, they have the final say, and Ouyang wind is also making up his mind now. Before he can cultivate these Western Zhou survivors'' operational experience, he always uses this way.


    Looking at the distance again, Ouyang Feng suddenly finds another group of people in his sight, and they are approaching quickly


    Ouyang Feng looked at them carefully and found that they were all human beings, so he was relieved. But immediately he felt that something was wrong. These human beings seemed to be very flustered, and the team was in disorder. It seemed that they were running away.


    Because of the distance and the chaos of their team, Ouyang Feng didn''t know what the situation was. However, he didn''t wait all the time. Instead, he jumped down from the building and called the people who came with him to the west continent.


    After calling Xiaowu, Ouyang Feng began to assign tasks directly:


    "Chihiro and Qianqian, you two, one goes to the top and the other is below. Pay attention to the movement around you at any time, and keep in touch with Zhang Ruhao through the walkie talkie. Qiu Jian, No.7 and Xiaowu, follow me!"


    Zhang Ruhao didn''t take part in the battle. He stayed in the central control room of the underground fortress, because now he controls all the entrances and exits. Instead, Zhang Ruhao has become a heavyweight. Ouyang Feng contacts Zhang Ruhao through his walkie talkie to switch the entrances and exits.


    It''s just a pity that there was a monitoring system before the underground fortress, but now the monitoring system that can work normally is only the one inside the underground fortress, and the one outside the underground fortress may have been destroyed by those dark devours, so there is no way to work.


    Zhang Ruhao''s research on the door is at the master level. As for monitoring, he can only destroy and not repair, which is understandable. After all, their profession should be the most abhorrent of monitoring system.


    And they just came here yesterday, so for a moment, Ouyang Feng didn''t have the time to find someone among the survivors to repair the external monitoring system. Anyway, there are walkie talkies, and the underground fortress also has an internal communication system, which should be enough for the time being.


    After making the personnel arrangement, Ouyang Feng shouts to Nicholas: "Nicholas! There''s something going on outside. I''ll take them to have a look. You''ll take all of you to the fortress immediately, guard the main entrance and get ready for battle. "


    "Remember, if the main entrance is opened, no one will rush out and defend inside. There should be a group of people coming in. Please pay attention to whether there are dark devours rushing in. If there are some, try to block them. Give Zhang Ruhao time to close the entrance!"


    Nicholas agreed, and immediately began to call people, and Ouyang Feng, with Xiaowu, welcomed them in the direction of those people.


    After getting close to those people for a certain distance, Ouyang Feng found that he had read them correctly just now. They were really running away. There were probably less than 1000 people in the front, and there were more people who were about one kilometer away from them, chasing them closely.These people also found Ouyang Feng, so they ran even harder. They yelled as they ran. It was probably because of panic. They didn''t yell in the common language, but in the language of the western continent, so Ouyang Feng didn''t understand.


    No.7 can understand. The language learning ability of the Devourer is quite strong. Ou Yangfeng even suspects that if this guy stays with Rourou for an hour, he can even learn the language of cats - if cats really have language.


    "They call for help again, saying there are dark devours behind! And he said No. 7 ran and helped Ouyang Feng translate what those people said.


    "You talk to me Ouyang Feng yells at the survivors on the other side. He is not in the mood to listen to the translation of No.7. When is this special time? Do you have to wait for someone to translate?


    The survivors on the other side responded, but before they could repeat what they had just said in common language, ouyangfeng had already passed them and rushed to those who were chasing them.


    In fact, those people are not chasing them, they are running for their lives just like them, but they are reinforcers or evolutors, and their speed is not as fast as the first group of awakeners, so it seems that they are running after the first group of awakeners.


    There are probably less than 1000 awakeners in the front, while the wave of evolutors and intensifiers is about 7000. Behind them, there are still a group of people running, but there are fewer of them, only more than 2000 people, and among them, there are dark eaters.


    These dark Gobblers are also mixed in the last crowd. They knock these people out one by one, but let them fall to the ground, and then knock other survivors.


    It seems that these survivors are not very lucky. On the way to the underground fortress, they meet the dark devourer. However, Ouyang Feng doesn''t know whether to be sad or angry.


    Ouyang Feng has a look at the dark devourer who chases them. There should be only three or four hundred of them. Such a little dark devourer can actually chase the ten thousand survivors like rabbits.


    Compared with them, the survivors of the underground fortress can be called brave just now, but now Ouyang Feng has no time to control them. Without saying a word, he calls the apocalypse and kills the dark devourer.


    These dark Gobblers are not in the same wave as those just now, because the direction is not the same. Moreover, these dark Gobblers are very careful, they don''t kill people, they just stun people.


    After ouyangfeng rushes up, of course, Qiu Jian will not be idle. They directly follow ouyangfeng, and they also rush up. When the survivors see that someone is going to meet those dark devours, they all cheer loudly. However, none of them is willing to stop. They run past ouyangfeng and continue to run towards the direction of the underground fortress Run.


    "Seven! You go back and drive the hurricane Ouyang Feng began to kill the dark devourer and cried out.


    He wanted the hurricane because he saw a lot of survivors, who were knocked unconscious by the dark devourer, lying on their way. It might be a bit troublesome to wake them up one by one, so he just drove the hurricane over and pulled them back.


    Although the performance of these guys is not good, they should come to the underground fortress to join their own side. They can''t just leave them. If you can save one, you can count it as one.


    Moreover, there are only two or three hundred dark Gobblers, and No. 7 can kill them all without him. Besides, the underground fortress must have been exposed now, so I don''t care if there will be dark Gobblers running away later.


    No. 7 is indifferent to this command. Anyway, it''s not good for him to kill the dark devourer. It''s not like Xiaowu or Qiu Jian. If No. 7 wants to improve his strength, he can only rely on the core of consciousness of devouring the higher level devourer. The dark devourer is just food for him.


    When the 7th began to turn around, Ouyang Feng, Xiaowu and Qiu Jian had already started to kill the dark devours. These dark devours seemed to be angry that someone dared to attack them. They gathered together and rushed towards Ouyang Feng. It seemed that they were going to kill these guys who dared to challenge themselves first, and then go after other human beings ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    Ouyang Feng greatly appreciated the decision of these dark bloodthirsty people. However, the appreciation belongs to the appreciation, and the killing still needs to be done. Ouyang Feng, Qiu Jian and Xiaowu are killing these dark bloodthirsty people at a crazy speed.


    Because they don''t know when there will be dark bloodthirsty people coming, they must try to save time, and this wave of dark bloodthirsty people here seems to be really different from those just now.


    This group of dark bloodthirsty people all died in the hands of Ouyang Feng and others, and none of them escaped. It seems that Chris directly sent the group of dark bloodthirsty people just now, while this group of dark bloodthirsty people had been searching for human survivors for a long time, and did not get Chris''s latest order.


    By comparison, Ouyang Feng likes these dark bloodthirsty people more. Because it''s convenient to kill them, he doesn''t have to chase them everywhere. But if those dark bloodthirsty people just now fight like these guys, there will be a lot of survivors who will be dragged up by them.


    When Ouyang Feng killed all the dark bloodthirsty people, youmu looked around and found that, except for the three of them, only No. 7, who was driving the hurricane to them, and the survivors of the western continent, who were knocked unconscious and lying on the ground.


    Those who still have the ability to move, actually all ran out, Ouyang Feng looked at their way, found that along the way, there are many survivors lying on the ground, the number of thousands, can not help but frown.


    After quickly turning around and taking the body of the dark bloodthirsty man on the ground into the Apocalypse space, Ouyang Feng jumped into the hurricane and yelled at No. 7: "drive! Let''s go back! "


    At the command of ouyangfeng, Xiaowu and Qiu Jian look at the survivors on the ground and look at each other. They all feel a little confused. Can they just go back? What about these guys? You don''t care?


    But looking at the angry Ouyang Feng, they didn''t ask much questions and jumped into the hurricane. As for the seventh, they didn''t care so much. The life and death of human beings had nothing to do with him. When he drove the hurricane, he didn''t run over the survivors lying on the ground. It was very face saving. Of course, this face was also for Ouyang Feng.


    When the hurricane returned to the bunker, the survivors were gathering at the main entrance of the bunker, beating the main entrance door and shouting. The scene was very chaotic.


    Seeing these guys rushing over just now, Chihiro once wanted to shout through the walkie talkie to let Zhang Ruhao open the main entrance door. However, he thought these people were in a bit of a mess. He was afraid of dark bloodthirsty people hiding inside.


    In addition, he was able to see the situation around him. There was no other situation except those dark bloodthirsty people who fought with Ouyang Feng. So after thinking about it, Chihiro didn''t say anything, but let Ouyang Feng come back and deal with it by himself.


    "Be quiet!" Ouyang Feng gave a drink to those people, but it seems that his words didn''t play a big role for the survivors. It should be because they were chased all the way. Now they are still in shock, so they want to rush into a safe place.


    Seeing that his words didn''t work, Ouyang Feng was even more angry. He took out a grenade directly from the Apocalypse space, then triggered the fuse and threw it into the open space behind him.


    "Boom!" There was a huge sound, which finally drew those people''s attention. Fortunately, the glass of the building near the explosion point had been smashed, so the grenade did not cause any damage.


    The survivors who were shouting and smashing the door the moment before turned their heads and looked at Ouyang Feng. As the saying goes, there are ten thousand people in front of them. Although there are no ten thousand people, they are not much different. So they look black and magnificent.


    "The companions who came with you were still lying on the way when you came, and you left them there like that? Shouldn''t you take them in with you? " Ouyang Feng shouts to the crowd.


    "They''re not lucky, and they can''t blame us. Open the door and let us in."


    "We just came here together. We met them on the way. If we didn''t know them, why should we take them in?"


    "No nonsense! Open the door quickly and let us in. There are dark bloodthirsty people in the back! "


    "Are you the head of the group of Easterners who brought us here? Are we cheating us when we come and don''t open the door? "


    "Open the door quickly! Otherwise, the dark bloodthirsty people will come and die, not only the guys lying on the road, but also us


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The survivors in front of them began to shout.


    "Shut up Ouyang Feng yelled again, but this time it worked. These survivors closed their mouths and looked at Ouyang Feng. They were scared by the dark bloodthirsty people and were eager to find a safe place, so they didn''t want to argue with the angry Oriental outside. If there is anything, they can wait until they go in.


    "If you are together, you should go in together. If you don''t bring all the people who were knocked unconscious back here, don''t go in." Ouyang wind said firmly.At this time, several awakened people in front of the main entrance pass through the crowd and come to ouyangfeng. A big white man with a tattoo on his bald head takes the lead in saying:


    "you must be the Oriental who called us here, right? We don''t have the same survival as those people. We don''t know them at all, so we have no responsibility to take care of them. "


    "You should know that this is the end of the world. The fittest survive. They are the weak. Since they fall behind and are caught by the dark bloodthirsty people, it is their bad luck. No wonder anyone."


    "None of us should be responsible for their safety, so we don''t have to take the risk to bring them back. Open the door quickly, and don''t put more people in danger because of your totally unnecessary kindness!"


    "Ha ha! If you just look at your appearance, I would not have guessed that you could say such rational words. " Ou Yangfeng looked at the bald head with a sneer: "but I have a question for you - do you know me?"


    The bald man was stunned: "of course I don''t know. I just heard from the people in the market that there are several powerful Oriental people who want to occupy this underground fortress. At the same time, they promise to provide protection for the survivors who arrive here, because a survival spot near us has just been found by the dark bloodthirsty people, and we are afraid that it will be our turn soon, so we come."


    "On the way, we met several teams similar to ours, so we got together. Unexpectedly, we had the misfortune to meet the dark bloodthirsty people. If we hadn''t met them, we would have been here soon. In addition to our fast running, they would have caught us all."


    Ouyang Feng couldn''t help laughing when he heard the bald words, and the smile was brilliant:


    "that''s right! Since I don''t know you, in your words, I have no responsibility to take care of you. I shouldn''t be responsible for your safety, so Why should I open this door and let you in? "


    He was stunned, then he was about to speak, but he was interrupted directly by Ouyang Feng with a wave of his hand:


    "you''d better shut up, I''ll tell you now, no matter you know those people or not, I see you are together, so you should go in together, otherwise, none of you need to go in."


    "Of course, you can also continue to stand here and tell me some common sense of the end of the world. You can even tell me how miserable people who meddle in other people''s affairs will die in the end of the world."


    "But my decision will never change. As long as there is a survivor lying outside in my sight, I won''t open the door. Even if it is opened, I won''t let you in. That''s it!"


    Looking back, Ouyang Feng continued: "in addition, I want to remind you that before you came here, we had more than 3000 dark bloodthirsty people, but we killed a lot of them, and hundreds of them ran away. I guess they went back to bring reinforcements."


    "So, if you want to go in, you''d better hurry up, otherwise, if those guys really come back with reinforcements, ha ha! I don''t think I need to tell you about the consequences? "


    "Hum!" Behind the bald man, a tall and thin survivor couldn''t help humming: "I''m waiting here. I don''t believe that if there are dark bloodthirsty people coming, you won''t open the door!"


    "Then try! Let''s wait together. That''s good. At least it''s lively! " Ouyang Feng shrugged his shoulders when he heard this man''s words. Then he jumped into the hurricane and lay down. He tilted his legs and looked at the sky leisurely.


    "Go! Go and bring them back The bald man gritted his teeth, yelled, and then rushed out in the direction they came. Ouyang Feng''s attitude made him understand that if he didn''t follow his words, Ouyang Feng would not open the door.


    As for the tall and thin man behind him who said that Ouyang Feng would open the door naturally when the dark bloodthirsty people came, the bald man didn''t agree. Just now, the three of them rushed behind him to meet the dark bloodthirsty people.


    Now that they are back, those dark bloodthirsty people have not continued to chase. There is only one possibility - that is, the three of them have killed all those dark bloodthirsty people. For such a powerful guy, the bald man doesn''t want to compete with him!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    After the bald man left, many survivors from the western continent followed him. However, most of the survivors chose to stay where they were. Ouyangfeng didn''t care about them. Instead, he went back to the hurricane.


    "Hello! Robert, they won''t really let us in, will they? Why don''t we go back and bring those unfortunate guys back? " Said a fellow standing next to a tall, thin awakened one.


    "Well! If you go, I won''t leave this door. The dark bloodthirsty people will appear at any time, so I won''t put myself in danger for others. If our survival is not too close to the survival destroyed by the dark bloodthirsty people, I won''t risk coming here. "


    Robert, tall and thin, snorted coldly, and then looked at the hurricane. "I''ll bet that whether it''s the dark bloodthirsty guy or the idiot Oscar who carries those unfortunate guys back, they''ll open the entrance."


    "We''re stuck here. As soon as the door opens, we rush in. I don''t believe they can drive us out after we go in? At that time, we will hide in it all the time. As for the dark bloodthirsty people, let them clean up. Anyway, I won''t fight with those demons. "


    "Well! Those demons are so terrible that I don''t want to see them in my life. "


    "Yes! We''ll wait here. Robert''s right. They''ll open the door, or they won''t get in


    "Yes! We are blocked here. If we are not allowed to go in, no one will go in. I don''t believe that when the dark bloodthirsty people appear, they would rather drag us to death than open the door. "


    "Certainly not. Besides, we are blocking the door now. Even if they come back, they are outside of us. If the dark bloodthirsty people come, they will catch them first!"


    After hearing Robert''s words, the survivors around talked a lot, most of them accepted Robert''s words, so they waited with ease. Although a small number of people felt that something was wrong, they didn''t think about it. Their inner fear had made their thinking in a state of blind obedience. What others said was what they said.


    After waiting for ten minutes, Ouyang Feng finally confirmed that the survivors who stayed here were already determined and would wait here. No one would go back to rescue those stunned companions. He sighed in his heart and then said to Xiaowu:


    "Xiaowu! You, Chihiro and Qianqian stay here. Let''s go back and see those guys. I''ll stay here after the hurricane. If there are dark bloodthirsty people, you don''t have to worry about them. Just hide the hurricane. "


    Later, Ouyang Feng, with Qiu Jian and No. 7, jumps out of the hurricane and runs to the direction where the bald man Oscar takes people away. When he sees the three people leaving, the survivors make some commotion.


    "How did they leave?"


    "Yes! What shall we do when they are gone? "


    "There are many entrances to this underground fortress. They enter from other entrances. Aren''t we dead?"


    "Why don''t we follow them? We''ll go where they go! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to these people''s comments, Robert couldn''t help frowning, and then cried out: "OK! Shut up


    Then Robert pointed to the hurricane and said, "are you blind? Can''t you see their car is still here? There are many entrances and exits to the underground fortress, but this is the main entrance. Their car can only enter the underground fortress from this main entrance. Other entrances are too small. "


    "Besides, there are their people in the car. Can''t you see them? One by one, what are you yelling about? If you want to leave, hurry up, asshole, don''t be blind here


    When they heard Robert''s words, people around them would stop talking. Maybe they think Robert''s words are reasonable. At least the hurricane is still here. They won''t leave such a good car outside. Although it''s an armored car with a strong shell, it may be damaged by the dark bloodthirsty people.


    Even if there are several people who want to follow ouyangfeng and leave, they feel that they can be sure, but now one is ouyangfeng and they are far away, and the other is to see that other people have not moved, so they give up their thoughts.


    How can we say that there are about 6000 survivors here. With so many people together, they also have some sense of security in their hearts. Although these people know that something really happened, no one here can help themselves, just like those who were knocked unconscious before.


    But at least there are other people, and they are not the only goal. At that time, it depends on who is more unlucky and is targeted first. This can be said to be a kind of self deception, or a fluke mentality. However, this idea can always make people in a desperate situation feel more at ease.


    When Ouyang Feng and Qiu Jian went out of the city, they didn''t come back, because the survivors were not only the ones Ouyang Feng saw. On their way, there were also a lot of guys who were stunned and stayed in the same place.


    So they didn''t pay attention to the survivors who were closest to the city. Instead, they went back along the same road to the first one who was knocked unconscious, and then carried all the survivors back along the road.This is Oscar''s idea, because he heard Ouyang Feng''s words, and knew that even if he took the lead and carried a survivor on his back, Ouyang Feng would not let him enter the underground fortress. If he wanted to get the protection of the Oriental, he had to rescue all the survivors.


    As for the idiots left behind, Oscar despised them very much. He was sure now that none of them could get into the bunker.


    Oscar was a politician before the end of the world. The so-called politician, in fact, has no other skills. He can only observe words and feelings and guess people''s minds. He is good at doing a thing well and getting benefits.


    They have a lot of truth in their mouth. No matter what they do at any time, they can find a lot of high sounding and irrefutable reasons for themselves.


    Ouyang Feng also knows this kind of person, so he didn''t tell oskado at all just now, and told him his decision directly, because Ouyang Feng also knows that once there is a war of words, don''t say that he is alone, even if he pulls all the people who want the base over, he may not win this guy.


    Oscar also felt from Ouyang Feng''s look and tone that Ouyang Feng was not a strong man. Although the Oriental looked very young, he was definitely a person who had been in the top position for a long time. At least in the last days, this guy''s identity was not ordinary.


    So Oscar is also very clever not to continue to look for Ouyang Feng theory, because he knows, continue to say is no fart, maybe will bring their own murder, so very clever choice to obey.


    If you come to save people, you may encounter dark bloodthirsty people. If you don''t come to save people, you will certainly encounter dark bloodthirsty people. This multiple-choice question is not very difficult for Oscar. A little smarter people will know how to choose.


    Now that you''re here, make it beautiful. Anyway, it depends on your luck. If the dark bloodthirsty people really come, it''s your bad luck.


    But apparently they were lucky. They didn''t walk back for a few minutes when they found a group of 5000 or 6000 survivors coming to the bunker after them.


    When they see some comatose guys on the road, these people directly carry them on their backs and come along the road of constantly emerging survivors. It means that these stunned guys have become their road signs instead.


    When they found the first survivor who fell to the ground, they discussed with each other whether they wanted to move on. Some even suggested that they should just go back. Although it was not safe, they felt that the front might be more dangerous.


    Of course, these survivors know that these people who were knocked out must be made by the dark bloodthirsty. However, after discussing for a while, they feel that there must be something wrong ahead. Otherwise, these people should be brought back to the madman by the dark bloodthirsty and transformed into monsters like them.


    Then they thought of telling them that the Orientals among the people who came here are said to be strong enough to fight against the dark bloodthirsty. Now this situation shows that in front of them, the Orientals should be fighting against the dark bloodthirsty.


    In the end, some of these survivors choose to retreat, turn around and return to where they came from, while this part chooses to move on, because they are gambling that the Orientals can defeat the dark bloodthirsty.


    In this case, these unfortunate guys on the road, of course, will be rescued by the way and taken away together. Maybe they can add some points to themselves in front of the Oriental.


    After they met Oscar, the survivors finally confirmed their conjecture, and could not help but praise God in their hearts, because at least they were right in this game.


    However, knowing that it was not safe outside, these people didn''t greet each other much. Instead, they rescued the survivors along the way and headed for the underground fortress. Soon, they met Ouyang Feng.


    Ouyang Feng was stunned when he found that there were too many people. Oscar explained to Ouyang Feng immediately. Hearing that these people were brought by the survivors on the road in the future, Ouyang Feng nodded and then said:


    "you did a good job! At least, you won''t regret what you did before. Now, all of you come with me and keep quiet


    After that, Ouyang Feng turns around and takes the lead to leave, walking towards the direction of the underground fortress


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    Looking at Ou Yangfeng''s back, Oscar breathes a sigh of relief. It seems that he has passed the test, which shows that he is right. Fortunately, there is no dark bloodthirsty person during this period of time.


    In addition to the new survivors, there are almost 10000 people behind Ouyang Feng, and many of them are awakened. Among them, just following Oscar to save people, there are more than 800 awakened people. This is mainly because the awakened people think that they are faster.


    If you come out to save people, even if you really find a dark bloodthirsty person, you should have time to escape! So, at that time, the vast majority of the awakened people followed. Only the awakened people in their early 100s chose to believe in Robert and remained in the same place.


    This time, Ouyang Feng took the survivors, instead of walking towards the main entrance, he changed the direction and walked towards the entrance of the underground fortress on the edge of the city. Those idiots like to wait, just let them wait at the main entrance. I believe the dark bloodthirsty people will bring them a big surprise.


    After arriving at the entrance and exit, Ouyang Feng let Zhang Ruhao open the door through the walkie talkie, and then took the survivors into the underground fortress. The survivors did not fight and entered the underground fortress in an orderly way.


    Taking them through the long corridor, Ouyang Feng went back to the hall near the main entrance of the underground fortress. At this time, Nicholas and they were waiting. When they saw Ouyang Feng, they all gathered around.


    "These are new comers, liana. Do you make arrangements for them, or do you follow the old rule that after you tell them where to live, all of them will be brought back here. Besides, all the former wounded are settled?"


    Ouyang Feng pointed to the survivors behind him and said to Liana. Then he asked about the survivors who were injured in the battle just now.


    "Don''t worry! When they are settled, they will have no problem after a short rest. " Liana replied, then waved to Oscar and others and said, "you come with me!"


    Then, Anna turned and walked towards a passage. Naturally, the survivors immediately followed, and a large group of people went away.


    "How many people died?" Ouyang Feng looks at Nicholas and asks.


    "612 people died and 1280 were seriously injured. The remaining 1345 people have combat power. All of them are here except Liana." Nicholas has obviously counted the number of people and directly reported the specific figures to Ouyang Feng.


    "There were some big casualties." Ouyang Feng nodded and said, "it''s my fault. I didn''t expect The dark bloodthirsty are so powerful Ouyang Feng originally wanted to say that he didn''t expect their combat effectiveness to be so low. Later, he changed his words temporarily to dark bloodthirsty people with strong combat effectiveness. In fact, the meaning is the same.


    "I can''t blame you. It''s mainly because we are used to hiding. We haven''t experienced the kind of scuffle before, and we haven''t even arranged the formation that we have practiced before." Nicholas shook his head and said:


    "but after the battle just now, we already know our shortcomings, so The price paid before is not in vain. "


    "Just know!" Ouyang Feng nodded: "you continue to practice to cooperate with the battle, as for how many people in a group, you see to do."


    Ouyang Feng has changed his mind. The battle formation of these survivors in the western continent should be understood by them. The way he moved the guardian soldiers directly may not be suitable for them.


    The main way to fight a guardian is to rely on cooperation. Although it''s like a duck to water on the battlefield, it''s quite demanding for the tacit understanding between the soldiers. These guys put together temporarily can''t reach that standard, so they are not suitable for them.


    However, the small combat circles they organized themselves in the later stage, although they didn''t look good, the effect was good. This may be why there was no best, only the most suitable.


    So now Ouyang Feng simply doesn''t care what way they use to fight against the dark bloodthirsty people. Anyway, they are sure that they will come up with the relatively best way. After all, it''s about their own lives. No one can be lazy.


    "Yes! Next time, if the dark bloodthirsty invades, I will do it in a different way. Only when it''s sunny, we will fight against the dark bloodthirsty on the ground. If it''s cloudy or at night like today, we will lead the dark bloodthirsty in and shut down the door. "


    "Shut the door and beat the dog?" Nicholas''s face changed. Of course, he wanted to get Ouyang Feng''s method, but it seemed too dangerous for him: "but in this case, once you can''t control it The consequence... "


    Looking at Nicholas''s look, Ouyang Feng patted him on the shoulder with a smile: "don''t worry! We are in charge of the door. If I don''t want them to come in, none of them will come in! "


    "Oh! by the way! Are there still some people out there? " When he said that he couldn''t get in, Nicholas suddenly remembered that he had heard a faint knocking sound outside the main entrance just now, although the door of the main entrance was quite thick and solid, and the sound insulation was also quite good.But the first slap of those survivors outside the door was noticed by Nicholas inside. However, because ouyangfeng and they were outside, Nicholas didn''t take care of it. Moreover, the door was controlled by Zhang Ruhao, and they couldn''t open it even if they wanted to.


    "Well! There are still thousands of people outside, but I don''t think it''s necessary to save them. As for the details, I''ll tell you later when I have time. Now your task is to train yourself and strengthen your strength is the most important thing! " Ouyang Feng nodded and said, but there was no detailed explanation:


    "OK! You should take them to practice and tell them that if they want to survive in the battlefield, they have to work hard, because in the battlefield, they can only rely on themselves and their comrades in arms. If they don''t want to kill themselves or implicate their companions, they should think about what to do. "


    "Good! I see! " Nicholas nodded and agreed. Since Ouyang Feng didn''t say anything, he simply didn''t ask. Unconsciously, the survivors of the western continent seemed to have regarded Ouyang Feng as the leader, and Nicholas and liana became his spokesmen.


    It is not Ouyang Feng''s intention to form such a situation, but it appears naturally. In fact, this is normal, because at any time, the strong are respected, but before the end of the world, the word "strong" covers a wide range.


    "Strong" performance, can be money, can be power, can be interpersonal relationships, or smart mind, but in the end, this strong basically only one - their own strength!!


    Now, in terms of combat effectiveness, Ouyang Feng is definitely the strongest in the west continent. Although they are not bad at Qiu Jian, even the survivors in the west continent don''t know which of them is the most powerful.


    But all along, among these people, Ouyang Feng has been giving orders, so the survivors of the western continent naturally regard Ouyang Feng as the leader of these Oriental people.


    Ouyang Feng not only let them arrive at a safe place, but also gave them hope to become stronger, especially the medicine, which shocked them not a little bit.


    In addition, during the battle just now, these awakened people all saw the strength of Ouyang Feng and others. Especially during the battle, most of the survivors escaped because of their rescue.


    So, although they didn''t say it clearly, these people haven''t refused what Ouyang Feng said, especially Nicholas.


    It''s not a waste of time to arrange accommodation for those people. Just divide a residential area randomly and assign it to them. What''s more, it''s mainly aimed at reinforcers and evolutors.


    As for the awakened, they are now concentrated in one area, and there are only those who are injured, and the others are concentrated in the underground hall.


    So after a while, liana returned with those people. Ouyang Feng still distributed all the potions as before. In this process, for the first time, some people began to doubt Ouyang Feng''s potions. However, Ouyang Feng didn''t explain it, let alone ask them to verify it. He just said softly, "your doubts are very reasonable, so don''t use it!"


    Then, he jumped over the man and disqualified him from obtaining the medicine.


    When all the potions were finished, a total of 12 people didn''t get the potions because of their doubts. However, Ouyang Feng didn''t drive them out. She just asked Liana to find a room and shut them in, so that they wouldn''t come out and disturb those who fell asleep.


    No one raised any objection to Ouyang Feng''s practice. Later, as before, those who were not awakened went back to their residence and used their own medicine. However, the awakened were directly mixed with the former awakened to carry out combat training and prepare for the next battle.


    When those awakened people mingle with those before and chat with each other for a while, they can''t help but secretly celebrate their decision. Because they are all from the same continent, and some people know each other or have heard of each other, the news they get from them is obviously easier to believe in the hearts of these new awakened people.


    At this time, Robert and others outside are still waiting anxiously. Due to the shelter of high-rise buildings in the city, they don''t find that the people they are waiting for have entered the bunker from another entrance. What they are staring at is the hurricane


    "Brother Feng! Found a lot of dark bloodthirsty people, at least tens of thousands! They are so fast that they are expected to reach us in ten minutes


    In the cab of the hurricane, Xiaowu''s walkie talkie heard the sound of Qianxun. Xiaowu couldn''t help looking up at the survivors in front of him, with a strange smile on his face


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    After hearing Qianxun''s words, Ouyang Feng thought a little, picked up his walkie talkie and said: "Xiaowu, you drive the hurricane to hide near the main entrance, and then tell those above that the dark devourer has come, let them run for their lives, and tell them that they have lost the qualification to enter the underground fortress, and the main entrance will never be for them It''s open. "


    "When all of them leave, or all of them die, you''ll let me know! In addition, let Chihiro and Qianqian find a place where they can observe the main entrance. Don''t expose them. Pay attention to the situation outside. "


    "I understand!" The answer of Xiaowu''s profile came from the intercom.


    After putting down the walkie talkie, Ouyang Feng frowned. In fact, the best way now is to let the survivors get out of the way and drive the hurricane in. Ouyang Feng doesn''t want to leave the hurricane outside.


    Now he knows that the dark Gobblers will destroy all the vehicles they see, but those survivors will not be so obedient. If they are on their own continent, Ouyang Feng will simply use a six barrel machine gun to open the way and kill some of them, which will almost be able to suppress them.


    But now, after all, he is in the west continent. He doesn''t want to kill their people in front of those people in the west continent. He is also an oriental. For them, he is still an outsider Especially in the west continent, a place with a strong sense of race.


    So it''s certainly impossible to carry out a large-scale massacre. But if you open the door now and let the hurricane in, the survivors will certainly rush in. At that time, the scene will be out of control. Even if you can kill a few people, Ouyang Feng doesn''t want to take in those people outside.


    Judging from their previous performance, these people are typical of timid and selfish people. When they are in danger, the first thing they think about is oiling their feet. As long as they can escape, they will not care about the lives of others.


    These survivors in Xizhou had a bad sense of fighting. If these timid and selfish guys were mixed in, their combat effectiveness would be reduced again. If these people ran away directly during the fighting, they would probably lead other survivors in Xizhou and let their courage dissipate in an instant.


    As the saying goes, the dike of thousands of miles is destroyed by the ant colony. In many cases, the large-scale collapse of the army is led by a few timid deserters. In a critical situation, if we all face it bravely, no matter what the result is, at least they will fight to the end.


    But even if one of them turns around and runs, it will bring down the momentum of the whole army and lead to an all-round rout. Of course, Ouyang Feng will never allow such a person to exist in his own team.


    So ouyangfeng simply told Xiaowu that he would tell them the news that the dark devourer was coming. If they ran away, it had nothing to do with ouyangfeng.


    Anyway, before all those people are caught, the hurricane should not be attacked. After they leave the main entrance, ouyangfeng will let Zhang Ruhao open the main entrance, and then let Xiaowu drive the hurricane in.


    It doesn''t matter that there will be dark Gobblers rushing in. Anyway, Ouyang Feng had planned to let some dark Gobblers in to let those guys accumulate some fighting experience.


    Looking at the survivors in the west continent who are practicing, Ouyang Feng picked up the microphone of the loudspeaker and said to the survivors, "stop, everyone. I have something to say."


    The survivors in the hall stop one after another, and then look at ouyangfeng.


    "My companions outside have just told me that another dark devourer is approaching us and will arrive soon. Moreover, this time, the number of them is more than 10000. As for the specific number, I don''t know."


    Ou Yangfeng said slowly:


    "in a word, human beings, dark devourer and Chris are doomed to be enemies, so you might as well attack us as all the dark devourer under Chris."


    Hearing Ou Yangfeng''s words, the newly awakened people''s faces changed greatly. Just now, more than 300 dark devouring people chased them like dogs who have lost their families. Now there are tens of thousands of dark devouring people here?


    They subconsciously look to their left and right, only to find that those awakened people around them who arrived earlier than them, although their expression is also very nervous, but it does not seem to contain much fear, on the contrary, there is a faint excitement, and even a trace of expectation.


    Now they finally confirm that, I''m afraid these guys just now, excitedly told themselves that the war they just experienced with the dark devourer was true, otherwise, these people would never have such an expression.


    Perhaps driven by the emotions of these people, the fear in the hearts of the newly awakened people seems to be much smaller. Yes, human beings are social animals. Everyone''s emotions are easily infected by the people around him.


    "This time we will still fight the dark devourer. Of course, some of you will die in this battle, but this is what we have to go through." Ouyang Feng''s voice continues to ring:"If you don''t kill all those dark eaters, you will always be like a mouse, hiding in the ground, in the dark cave, in fear and despair, waiting for the day when they find you."


    "Yes! I''m talking about you, not us, because I will eventually leave here and return to my continent. After I leave, it depends on your decision and your courage whether you have eliminated the dark devourer and become the master of this continent or continue your previous life in hiding. "


    "Now! Those dark eaters are coming to us soon, and I believe that the door of our bunker can keep them out, liana! Tell me, in the storeroom of the bunker, how much food we have found before the end of the world? "


    "A lot! It''s enough for all of us here for years! " Liana stood up and yelled.


    "Do you hear me? It doesn''t matter if we don''t hear it. Let me tell you our current situation. We have strong enough defense and enough food for several years. Although the food may be mildewed and tastes bad, it can at least ensure that you will not starve to death. "


    "Even our bunker has enough fuel to keep it running at low load for a few years, so we need to make a decision now, a decision about the future of the continent. I Leave it to you. "


    "Tell me! There are dark Gobblers outside now. Shall we open the entrance, let them in and fight with them, or just stay here until we can''t stay any longer? "


    "Dry! damn it! Get rid of these bastards


    "Open the door! Put it in and shut the door! "


    "Ha ha ha! Let them come! I didn''t kill you just now! "


    "You didn''t kill me just now, did you?"


    "Nonsense! I cut off the head of a dark devourer, but you didn''t see it


    "Open the door now! We''re going to go out and kill everyone! Ha ha ha ha


    "Idiot! It''s all said that we''re going to let them in and kill them. Who said we''re going out? "


    "Nothing! This guy is more brave. Let him go out and kill him! Ha ha


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those survivors who had fought with the dark devourer before began to shout, and some even quarreled below. However, Ouyang Feng did not stop them. He knew that these guys should be using this way to ease their inner tension.


    Before the war, many people, especially the new recruits who are inexperienced in fighting, will feel nervous for no reason. This kind of emotion can''t be controlled. Maybe it''s a good idea to tell a few jokes to ease it.


    "All right! It looks like I''ve got your answer. Now, listen to me! " After waiting for a while, Ouyang Feng yelled into the microphone again, "gather in front of the main entrance!"


    Those who came first moved quickly and immediately gathered at the main entrance according to Ouyang Feng''s command. As for those who came later, after hesitating for a while, they also ran past.


    In fact, they are reluctant, but they have already got the benefit, that is, the life potion Ouyang Feng gave them. Now if they do not take part in the battle, it is estimated that Ouyang Feng will not agree, so they have to stand up first.


    When Oscar walked to the door, he suddenly looked at Ouyang Feng, then hesitated for a moment, and finally asked: "this gentleman, are those people still up there? When the door opens later, they will... "


    "They''re up there, just one door away from us!" Ouyang wind way: "but you don''t have to worry about when you open the door, you will be upset by them, because before they leave the main entrance, I won''t open this door."


    "I''ll wait until After they run away, or are captured by the dark devourer, they open the door and let the dark devourer in. You just need to be responsible for the killing. "


    Ouyang Feng looked at Oscar and said without expression.


    "Good! thank you! I know! " Oscar dry swallow a mouthful of saliva, some difficult said, and then toward the crowd gathered in the past, from ouyangfeng''s words, Oscar now really understand, before his choice, is how wise.


    And now the Oscars have decided that you''d better do what Ouyang Feng says. Don''t hesitate, and don''t bargain with him. This guy is not a politician, but he is more cruel than a politician


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    After all the survivors came to the door, Ouyang Feng said again:


    "remember, after the door opens, our car will rush in first, and the dark devourer will also follow it. The first batch of dark devourer I will only put in about 100, but remember, this time we are only responsible for cutting off the rear."


    "Before, when you were on the ground, your battle with the dark devourer was supported by us. As for your results, I don''t need to say much. In order to make you adapt to the battle with the dark devourer faster, you can only rely on yourself this time."


    "But I think there are only about 100 dark devours. If you can''t kill them with your own strength, I don''t think you are suitable for fighting. Just hide here and wait for the Devourer to find you out!"


    "Don''t worry! We must have no problem! " Nicholas was the first one to step forward: "what you can do by yourself, if so many of us can''t do it, let''s just go to Chris and let them turn us all into dark eaters, so as to save our lives and shame!"


    Then, Nicholas turned back and yelled: "pay attention later, there are only more than 100 dark devours, we must win, no one can die! Now, take the group as a unit, stand up now


    With Nicholas''s roar, the survivors immediately started to take action. Ouyang Feng said that he would no longer help them this time, and he was worried that they could kill 100 dark devours. This view of looking down on them aroused the fighting spirit of these survivors.


    The survivors outside don''t seem to be so excited now, because the news Xiaowu brought to them obviously made them very scared.


    Just now, Xiaowu drove the hurricane directly to them, and then said to them with the loudspeaker on the hurricane:


    "there are about 10000 dark devours approaching the city, and they will arrive here soon. You only have about five minutes to escape. In addition, because you abandoned your companions before, you lost your entry The qualification of an underground fortress. "


    "This underground fortress will never be open to you. Now you can run for your lives. I wish you good luck. In addition, I hope you remember that when others are in danger, you choose to ignore it. When you are in danger, please don''t expect someone to help you!"


    After that, Xiaowu ignored the reaction of these guys and drove the hurricane directly. Under their gaze, he savagely drove the hurricane into the hall of a nearby building.


    Fortunately, the height of this hall is enough, so the hurricane just needs to open its door. Then, Xiaowu adjusted the head of the hurricane, and then sat in the cab, lying on the steering wheel, quietly looking at the survivors.


    The reason why Xiaowu said that was because Xiaowu suddenly remembered that he and his brother Chen Shaowen had gone to the black wolf camp to ask for help. If Ouyang Feng hadn''t appeared at that time, he would have died long ago, and other people in the Green Island camp would have come to a miserable end.


    Although his brother Chen Shaowen is still dead now, he doesn''t blame Ouyang Feng. On the contrary, he is still very grateful to Ouyang Feng. At least Chen Shaowen was killed by a zombie when he was rescuing his captain as a strong man. For him, it might not be very bad to be able to leave the world in such a way in the end of life.


    After hearing Xiaowu''s words, Robert and them were a little flustered. They looked at each other and didn''t know whether Xiaowu''s words were true or false. Robert gritted his teeth, looked at an awakened person around him and said: "Noni! Go to the top of the building and see if that guy''s story is true


    Noni looked up at the building beside him. As an awakened man, it''s not difficult to climb up the building. The key is that what Xiaowu said just now is that they only have five minutes. If what he said is true, then after climbing up, there will be no chance to get down again.


    "I''m not going! If you want to go, go yourself Noni shook his head.


    "If we don''t go, we have no way to know if there is a dark devourer coming. Are we all waiting here to die?" Robert yelled.


    "Why do you want me to go? You can go if you want! We have no one to stop you again! Waiting here is your first idea Noni counterattacked unswervingly:


    "at the beginning, you said that those who went to save people would surely come back. Now it seems that they have already entered the underground fortress from other entrances. Only we fools have been waiting here. What are you waiting for? Waiting for the dark ones? "


    "I said I would wait here. Did I beg you to wait together?" Robert can''t help but say: "I said it at that time..."


    "Run! It''s really the dark eater! " Robut''s words have not finished, a cry of surprise suddenly rang out, at the end of the street where they are, there have been dark devours, and the number of them is increasing, they are fast approachingThe survivors who found out this situation were in a mess. Some of the quick responders ran away immediately, even though they knew that their speed was certainly not as fast as that of the dark devourer.


    But as long as you can run faster than the people around you, then the chance of survival should be a little bigger, right?


    Most of the people rushed to the main entrance of the underground fortress, and then beat the closed alloy gate desperately, but there was still no reaction inside.


    Some anxious survivors even took out their charge and swept the gate, but only left some white spots on the gate. On the contrary, many survivors who were close to the gate were injured by the bullets.


    When they saw that the dark devourer was getting closer and closer, these people finally gave up their actions, because it was too late to open the door even inside, because it took a certain amount of time to open and close this extremely heavy door.


    However, it''s too late for the survivors to think about escaping now. In addition to the large number of them, they are all crowded together. For a moment, many people who are eager to flee collide with each other, which makes the scene more chaotic.


    Curse, cry, cry for help, all kinds of voices intertwined together, as if to make it back to the time when the sky fire came


    A large group of dark bloodthirsty people have come to them at this time. Then, these dark bloodthirsty people rush directly into the crowd without any pause. As a result, all kinds of different voices are immediately drowned by countless screams


    Xiaowu, who has been watching the hurricane coldly, raised his eyebrows. It seems that there is something wrong with the dark bloodthirsty people this time, because these guys started to kill as soon as they came up, without any mercy at all.


    It seems that Chris has changed his mind and no longer wants to catch the survivors and go back to reform. Instead, he has ordered the dark bloodthirsty people to kill them directly.


    After discovering this situation, Xiaowu immediately picked up the walkie talkie and quietly told Ouyang Feng what he found. Because Xiaowu is now in the lobby of the building and is hidden in the hurricane, no dark bloodthirsty people have found him yet.


    Of course, it''s also because there are survivors who are attracting them, but looking at the situation in front of them, it seems that those survivors will not last long, and they will lose all of them.


    Even the survivors who fled at the beginning, there are dark bloodthirsty people chasing behind them. According to the speed of both sides, as long as the dark bloodthirsty people don''t give up, there is only one way for those survivors to escape - dead road!!


    On hearing Xiaowu''s report, Ou Yangfeng showed a sneer, because from the practice of these dark bloodthirsty people, Chris began to feel bad.


    And, at least for now, Chris has doubts about the strength of his dark bloodthirsty, so he will no longer let the dark bloodthirsty keep his hands, but will try his best to kill all the human beings he sees.


    From this point, we can infer that although Chris is a lunatic, he is also a very cautious person who is not willing to take risks easily. Chris''s character is undoubtedly beneficial to Ou Yangfeng.


    Because such people have one thing in common, that is the fear of death! They cherish their lives very much, so, although it may be difficult to catch him because of his personality, as long as they really catch him, it is not difficult to make him obedient.


    Ouyang Feng was originally afraid that Chris would be a guy like Dr. Li Changsheng, which might be a bit of a headache, because people like Li Changsheng are more difficult to deal with than rocks in the pit. If he doesn''t want to do something himself, even if he uses a knife rest on his neck, it doesn''t work at all.


    So now, Ouyang Feng relaxed a lot, but immediately he picked up the microphone and said to the survivors, "you should be more careful in the battle later. According to the feedback from my companion, the dark bloodthirsty people who came this time didn''t seem to be interested in capturing prisoners. They are now carrying out the massacre on them!"


    "The Holocaust?" Nicholas''s face changed: "you mean The people above... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    Looking at Nicholas, Ou Yangfeng nodded his head and said, "Well! There are about thousands of people on it, all of whom came with them before. "


    Said, ouyangfeng pointed to them: "only the above people only care about their own lives, regardless of the people around them, so I think they are not qualified to join us, in the battlefield, we rely on their own strength and comrades in arms."


    "If our comrades in arms can''t help us at all, no matter how many people around us, we are just fighting alone. What''s the use of such comrades coming? Even in times of crisis, they are likely to hold us back


    Just as Ouyang Feng finished speaking, Xiaowu''s voice came from the walkie talkie: "brother Feng! You can open the door! "


    Ouyangfeng immediately yelled to the survivors in front of him: "all ready for battle, open the door now!"


    Nicholas, they can''t care about anything else. They quickly return to their own position, hold their weapons tightly, and get ready for battle.


    "Zhang Ruhao! Open the main entrance He picked up the walkie talkie and said to the inside. Then, he put away the walkie talkie, summoned the apocalypse and jumped to the door of the main entrance, followed by Qiu Jian and No. 7. They were also ready for battle!


    Because the gate is too heavy, so the opening and closing speed is very slow, just opened a crack, there is a figure forced to squeeze in, it is a dark bloodthirsty.


    Ouyang Feng grabs this guy''s arm, then directly waves his hand and throws him to the survivors behind him. Let''s warm up those guys.


    As the two gates in front of them slowly slide along the track to both sides, more and more dark bloodthirsty people rush into them. Although ouyangfeng and Qiujian No. 7 also killed many dark bloodthirsty people, they deliberately put more dark bloodthirsty people behind them, leaving them to the survivors of the western continent.


    After more than ten seconds, the door opened wide enough for the hurricane to enter. Xiaowu stepped on the accelerator directly, and the hurricane rushed into the underground fortress. At the same time, he called out to the walkie talkie, "OK! Close the door now


    This time, Zhang Ruhao didn''t need Ouyang Feng to talk any more. After hearing Xiaowu''s words, he stopped the gate and began to close them!


    As the survivors inside have already stood in their positions, the hurricane does not move on after entering the bunker, but stops directly at the door, and countless dark bloodthirsty people have crossed the hurricane and rushed towards the survivors.


    At this time, the number of dark bloodthirsty people who entered the underground fortress had already exceeded 200, and the number was still increasing. However, ouyangfeng''s resistance soon stopped the influx of dark bloodthirsty people. With a dull loud noise, the two doors finally closed, and several dark bloodthirsty people who were stuck in the door were directly sandwiched into meat paste!


    After the gate was closed, ouyangfeng stood at the top of the hurricane and looked down at the battlefield. He found that the number of dark bloodthirsty people was small, and most of the survivors had already had the experience of fighting with dark bloodthirsty people before, so the situation in the battlefield in the hall is still very good.


    Although there are occasionally people injured in the claws of the dark bloodthirsty, so far, no survivors have died. Compared with the previous situation on the ground, this has made considerable progress.


    Xiaowu climbed out of the hurricane and stood behind Ouyang Feng. After Ouyang Feng looked at him, he asked softly, "those above..."


    "It''s almost dead. Although some smart people started to run away when they saw the dark bloodthirsty people, they probably couldn''t escape!" Xiaowu looked at the battlefield in the hall and replied softly.


    Ouyang Feng nodded. When he heard Xiaowu say that these dark bloodthirsty men had changed their way of fighting and no longer captured prisoners, he guessed it.


    After nearly half an hour, the battle in the hall is finally coming to an end. Only a dozen dark bloodthirsty people are still surrounded by the survivors and trapped in the battle. However, it is obvious that their end is doomed.


    Moreover, Ouyang Feng has already seen that after controlling the rhythm of the battle, these survivors did not try their best to kill the dark bloodthirsty, but used them as the training targets, which made the battle drag on for such a long time. Otherwise, there would be no dark bloodthirsty left at most ten minutes.


    At the end of the battle, the survivors did not cheer as they did last time, because after all, they had already experienced it once, and so many people just killed more than 100 dark bloodthirsty people. If they had not met Ouyang Feng before, maybe they would think it was a miracle and a great victory.


    But now they see with their own eyes that Ouyang Feng can cut vegetables and melons by himself, killing hundreds of dark bloodthirsty people by himself, so they really don''t feel proud of his achievements.


    However, looking at the look on these guys'' faces shows that they are in a good mood. After all, it is a victory, and they have really not killed anyone, even those new awakeners.Many of them were injured, but most of them were minor injuries. No one cared. For them, this time they were equivalent to killing more than 100 dark bloodthirsty people without damage. This result, for them, especially those survivors who just joined them, was absolutely unimaginable before.


    Ouyang Feng quickly cleaned the battlefield and put away all the bodies of the dark bloodthirsty people. After careful thinking, he picked up the microphone again and said to them:


    "you should know now that the dark bloodthirsty people are not so terrible. As long as you dare to cut them, they will die. Next, we will still take this way to kill the dark bloodthirsty people Bloodthirsty. "


    "However, the number of dark bloodthirsty people will gradually increase, and I won''t give you too much rest time. After each battle, take a ten minute rest, and then start the next time. What do you think?"


    The survivors have just won a victory that is quite a sense of achievement for them. At this time, their self-confidence is expanding. Of course, they don''t give advice at all. They immediately agree in unison, and they also have an excited expression on their face.


    They have even begun to look forward to the days when they walk freely on the ground and look at the blue sky and white clouds after all the dark bloodthirsty people are eliminated. Such a life may not be much in the past, but it is their greatest ideal now.


    People will always understand how precious everything they have got when they lose it. For human beings, real happiness will never exist in the present, only in his ideal, because people will never be satisfied


    In the next few days, ouyangfeng kept repeating their previous actions, opening the door to let some dark bloodthirsty people in, then closing the door and killing them, then opening the door to let some people in, then closing the door and killing them.


    However, with the passage of time, the combat effectiveness of these survivors has increased in a straight line, and finally even reached the level that three or four people can encircle and kill a dark bloodthirsty person, which makes them dare not imagine.


    Due to the attraction of the main entrance of the underground fortress, Qianxun and Qianqian outside have not been found by the dark bloodthirsty people. According to them, the top of the underground fortress has been occupied by two or three hundred thousand dark bloodthirsty people.


    They not only surrounded the main entrance, but also dug around in the hope of finding other places to enter the underground fortress.


    However, their behavior is doomed to be futile. When building this underground fortress, its original intention is to be able to resist the attack of missiles or even nuclear bombs. With these dark bloodthirsty people, they want to dig through the underground fortress? It''s a joke.


    After more than ten days, the original evolutionists began to wake up one after another and became awakeners. They are much luckier than those awakeners before, because they can watch the battle between other people and the dark bloodthirsty people, and then start to join them.


    In this way, their death rate will be infinitely reduced. Because there are too many dark bloodthirsty people outside, Ouyang Feng did not pull these awakened people out to fight against the dark bloodthirsty people as he planned, although there were several sunny days before.


    But now their battle field is more than the main entrance, because Qianxun and Qianqian are still acting as Ouyang Feng''s eyes and ears outside, and there are only Ouyang Feng and Xiaowu, Qiu Jian and No.7 inside.


    So Ouyang Feng sent these three guys to the other three entrances and exits, and took some of them with him. He also used this method to put the dark bloodthirsty people in there for slaughter.


    This kind of fighting has been going on for nearly a month


    Over the past month, the loss of the dark bloodthirsty people here has also caused Chris panic, because he did not dare to come here to check, so he did not know what happened.


    Although he once sent Johnny to check, because Johnny didn''t dare to enter the underground fortress, he couldn''t see the specific situation at all, and he didn''t know whether it was human beings or other creatures below. After all, the Devourer also appeared in the west continent before, so even if there were other creatures, Chris would not be surprised.


    Under the pressure of this underground fortress, Chris simply gathered all his dark bloodthirsty people back and transferred them here. He felt that he had to solve these mysterious guys, otherwise, if he was rushed out by them, he might be in trouble.


    What Chris didn''t expect is that his idea coincides with Ouyang Feng''s. after such a long time, Ouyang Feng can''t stay any longer. After all, he doesn''t have so much time. Therefore, Ouyang Feng has begun to take the initiative


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    After nearly a month, all the survivors of the western continent have awakened from their deep sleep and become awakeners. Only the 12 guys who doubted Ouyang Feng before are still the former strength, five intensifiers and seven evolutors.


    After all the others woke up, Ouyang Feng released them. He did not drive them out or restrict their freedom. He even provided them with food every day. However, no matter how much they begged, Ouyang Feng refused to provide them with awakening potion again.


    In Ouyang Feng''s words, everyone''s chance is only once. If they miss it, they will never miss it. They don''t owe them what they did. Since they don''t want to accept it, they should never accept it.


    Now the speed of these survivors killing the dark bloodthirsty people is faster and faster, especially in recent times, more than 100000 and 200000 dark bloodthirsty people die in this underground fortress every day.


    But now those dark bloodthirsty people seem to be smart, or they get Chris''s order. On this day, ouyangfeng opens the door as usual and is ready to continue today''s killing, but he finds that those dark bloodthirsty people don''t come in, just surround them outside and stare at them with bloodthirsty eyes.


    Ouyang Feng asked Xiaowu about it on his walkie talkie, and found that this was also the case with them. The dark bloodthirsty people didn''t rush into the bunker as soon as the door opened.


    It seems that during this period of time, the loss of the dark bloodthirsty people also made Chris feel the pain of flesh. Maybe he thought that although the dark bloodthirsty people who entered the underground fortress never came back, they would certainly bring some damage to the mysterious creatures inside.


    If it is true, Chris is not afraid. Fighting a war of attrition is nothing to him. As long as he can eliminate the creatures in it, he will eventually be able to unify the northern continent. Even when he finds a way to get through the sea, he will be able to unify the whole planet.


    However, after the war of attrition for nearly a month, Chris felt that something was wrong, because the number of dark bloodthirsty people lost every day was increasing at a terrible rate. Especially in recent days, more than 100000 dark bloodthirsty people were engulfed by this underground fortress every day.


    This situation only shows one thing, that is, the power in the underground fortress is not consumed, but is growing. In this way, Chris''s tactics are not consumption tactics, but fuel tactics.


    Chris didn''t know the specific situation in the bunker, so he speculated that the creatures in the bunker could enhance their strength by killing the dark bloodthirsty. That''s why this happened.


    So Chris doesn''t want to continue fighting now, but he doesn''t dare to withdraw these dark bloodthirsts, because he is afraid that waiyi will withdraw the dark bloodthirsts himself, release those mysterious creatures in the underground fortress, and his fortress may also be attacked.


    So Chris simply let those dark bloodthirsty people surround the underground fortress, but did not go in to see how the creatures inside would deal with it. In addition, in order to find out what the creatures in the underground fortress are, Chris sent Johnny to stay in the city all the time, watching the main entrance of the underground fortress from a distance with binoculars.


    After discovering that the dark bloodthirsty didn''t come in, Ouyang Feng tried to get out of the underground fortress. Although it was cloudy today, with Ouyang Feng''s strength, he didn''t have to worry about it. When he just stepped out of the underground fortress, the dark bloodthirsty people around him rushed at him fiercely, which made him have the momentum of never coming back.


    As soon as Ouyang Feng frowned, he started a fight with these dark bloodthirsty people at the door. Seeing what happened at the door, Nicholas and others came out to help Ouyang Feng.


    Because four entrances and exits were opened at the same time, ouyangfeng was the only one at the main entrance. Xiaowu, Qiu Jian and No. 7 were all located at other entrances and exits.


    See Nicholas they also ran out, ouyangfeng quickly drink: "you don''t come out! Go back! "


    However, it was a little late at this time. Seeing other people coming out, more dark bloodthirsty people joined the battle group one after another, which directly led to more survivors rushing out of the main entrance to fight against these dark bloodthirsty people.


    After nearly a month''s fighting, the survivors of the western continent in the underground fortress are quite different from those before. Even Oscar, who was among nearly 10000 people and was chased by about 300 dark bloodthirsty people, has changed dramatically.


    He was sure that if he was in the same situation now, not to mention 10000 people, even 1000 or 500, they would have the courage to return to the first World War.


    So now these survivors have a lot of self-confidence, even some expansion, so they will rush out to fight against the dark bloodthirsty people.


    Seeing that the two sides have been entangled, Ouyang Feng has to shake his head. It should be a bit troublesome to ask them to withdraw now. The main thing is that it will hurt their morale. Anyway, the dark bloodthirsty people are not willing to go in now, so let''s fight together at the door.During the battle, Ouyang Feng, holding the Apocalypse blade in his hand, took out his walkie talkie with his other hand while killing, and ordered Zhang Ruhao to close the other three entrances and exits, and summoned all the people who took the three entrances and exits back to the main entrance.


    Although the main entrance is the largest one, it is still too narrow to be used as a battlefield. Therefore, as the battle goes on, the battlefield will break through more and more toward the periphery, and more and more survivors from the western continent will flow out.


    Seeing this situation, Ouyang Feng instinctively felt that something was not right, because his speed in one direction seemed to be too fast.


    Even if the combat power of these survivors in the western continent has increased greatly, they are still awakeners after all. They are still one level lower than those dark bloodthirsty people. Are these dark bloodthirsty people a little too bad?


    Moreover, Ouyang Feng also noticed that although the dark bloodthirsty people continued to retreat, it seemed that the loss was not big, and few of them were really killed.


    "Everyone, watch out for the ambush. Step back slowly. Don''t leave the door too far. Step back from the back!" Ouyangfeng didn''t have time to think about it. He knew there must be a problem here, so he yelled out: "Nicholas, take people back, don''t rush forward any more! Come on


    The survivors in front really heard Ou Yangfeng''s words, but they didn''t think there was any danger outside, including Nicholas. After a month''s fighting in the underground fortress, there was only one unfortunate guy among them. Because of his carelessness, he was caught in the head.


    Besides him, no one else died. Nearly a month later, he killed more than 200000 dark bloodthirsty people, but only one person died on his own side. With such a record, the survivors of the western continent began to despise dark bloodthirsty people.


    They have forgotten that just a month ago, the dark bloodthirsty was a creature they were extremely afraid of. They would rather face God than an ugly dark bloodthirsty.


    Ouyang Feng''s words obviously have a certain effect, but the problem is that for these people, the main entrance is too small. Although the people in front intend to retreat, the people behind are still rushing forward excitedly.


    As a result, the survivors tragically blocked the main entrance. The people inside couldn''t get out and the people outside couldn''t go back.


    This is the difference between the mob and the soldiers. Although they are willing to obey Ouyang Feng''s orders, they can''t do what the guardian soldiers do.


    Looking at these noisy guys, Ouyang Feng had a headache, so he quickly killed several dark bloodthirsty people around him with a few knives. Then he jumped up and jumped towards the main entrance.


    "Everyone, all back, don''t mess, pay attention to the pursuit of the dark bloodthirsty, all back, now!" Ouyang Feng, who was in the middle of the air, yelled loudly, but not many people were able to hear Ouyang Feng''s words clearly because of the incessant shouting at the scene.


    "Go back now! Repeat my command to those who hear it Seeing this, Ouyang Feng could only shout again.


    This time, the words played a certain effect. The survivors who heard Ouyang Feng''s words also began to shout: "all back!" And they themselves, too, stopped moving forward and began to want to pull back.


    Soon this command was heard by many people, so the crowd at the main entrance began to retreat slowly, but the speed was not very fast.


    Seeing the reaction of the survivors, Johnny, who had been observing the situation with a telescope in the distance, put down his telescope and made a gesture to a dark bloodthirsty man nearby. After seeing the gesture, the dark bloodthirsty man ran towards the main entrance.


    Ouyang Feng saw that the survivors finally began to retreat, so he rushed to the front of the team again and began to slaughter the dark bloodthirsty people to prevent them from pursuing the survivors. However, due to the large number of survivors, his role was very limited.


    At this time, a dark bloodthirsty man suddenly ran into the dark bloodthirsty man team, which started to advance again because of the retreat of the survivors, and then gave out a shrill roar.


    As if they had been ordered, after the roar, the dark bloodthirsty people around them speeded up and began to fight against the survivors'' defense line. In the two buildings nearest to the main entrance, countless dark bloodthirsty people suddenly rushed out.


    These dark bloodthirsty people seem to have been ready for a long time. They jump directly from the top of the building into the crowd below


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    "Damn it! Ambush Seeing this, Ouyang Feng''s heart sank, and he knew it was wrong. But he didn''t expect that these dark bloodthirsty people knew to hide in high places, and they didn''t come out until they began to retreat.


    Fortunately, at this time, the survivors have begun to retreat. If Ouyang Feng doesn''t find anything wrong and immediately orders to retreat, there will only be more survivors coming out, and they will be further away from the main entrance. In that case, the loss will definitely exceed their imagination.


    "Defend and retreat at the same time, don''t mess, let alone stay!"


    Ouyang Feng yells angrily, and then tramples on the ground heavily with his feet. Then his figure rises to meet those dark bloodthirsty people who fall like raindrops. In the main entrance, there are also three figures. They are Xiaowu, Qiujian and No.7. They also attack those dark bloodthirsty people.


    Fortunately, they had experienced countless battles before, and the survivors were not too alarmed. In addition, seeing that ouyangfeng had begun to fight against those dark bloodthirsty people, they also retreated and chopped their weapons at those dark bloodthirsty people who fell beside them.


    But because the dark bloodthirsty people who fell from the sky directly fell into the crowd, and the crowd was too dense, not to mention the formation between them, there was almost no room to dodge, so after the dark bloodthirsty people fell, the survivors began to have a large number of casualties.


    Fortunately, the back and forth killing of Ouyang Feng and others slightly stabilized the situation. Finally, all the survivors returned to the main entrance - this all, of course, refers to those who are still alive!


    When they retreated into the main entrance, those dark bloodthirsty people stopped pursuing. Their current meaning is very obvious. As long as you come out, we will beat you, but it is absolutely impossible to seduce us into it.


    This kind of situation is a relief for Ouyang Feng, because now those survivors, in front of the heavy losses, and behind is simply do not know what happened.


    If a large number of dark bloodthirsty people rush in at this time, although the dark bloodthirsty people who rush in will still be wiped out, it will definitely increase the casualties of the survivors in Xizhou.


    Now this kind of outcome is undoubtedly better, because the survivors are dead, one less, and the dark bloodthirsty, no one knows how many they have, at least after killing so many, they still look endless!


    After all the survivors retreated, Ouyang Feng and Qiu Jian did not stay to slaughter, but also retreated into the main entrance. On the way back, Ouyang Feng collected all the dead survivors'' bodies into the Apocalypse space.


    Because if they are left here, they will certainly become food for the dark bloodthirsts, especially now that a large number of dark bloodthirsts gather here, I''m afraid they will rush to tear up these bodies in the process of closing the door, which is not a good thing for the survivors who are still alive.


    After confirming that all the people had come back, Ouyang Feng did not let Zhang Ruhao close the door, but looked back at the dark bloodthirsty people who were still eyeing them.


    "See? These guys are not as easy to deal with as you think. You should remember that we are at war now. Any negligence and carelessness may make you lose your life. "


    Ouyang Feng pointed the apocalypse in his hand to those dark bloodthirsty people and said: "before you killed those dark bloodthirsty people very smoothly, do you think you can kill them easily? You are fighting against them in a specific environment, so what you are familiar with is that environment. How about now? "


    "Zhang Ruhao! Close the main entrance Ouyang Feng puts down the apocalypse, takes out his walkie talkie and shouts to the inside. When he sees that the main entrance is completely closed, Ouyang Feng turns back and walks into the underground hall. With a wave of his hand, he takes out all the bodies of the survivors in the Apocalypse space and puts them on the ground:


    "Nicholas! Count and see how many companions we have lost Looking at the corpse on the ground, Ouyang wind said softly.


    "Good!" Nicholas, with shame on his face, promised in a low voice that just now he was one of the people who rushed to the front, and it was because he took the lead that the survivors rushed so far.


    On the way back, if Ouyang Feng and Xiaowu hadn''t helped him resolve the crisis several times, I''m afraid he would be one of the people to be counted.


    After walking forward, Nicholas carefully counted the corpses on the ground and looked at the guys who were still fighting with him, but now they were lying there quietly. Nicholas didn''t know how he felt.


    The other survivors spontaneously formed a circle, surrounded the corpses in the middle and looked at them silently. Their faces also looked very solemn at this time.


    After counting, a total of 215 people died in this battle. This number seems small, but there were only a few hundred people who went out at the beginning, which lost at least one third.If Ouyang Feng doesn''t find any abnormality and wait for all the survivors to go out, then those dark bloodthirsty people will ambush again. I''m afraid this number will be replaced by the number of the remaining survivors. In that case, they will be basically annihilated.


    Ouyang Feng took a deep breath, he now found that no matter how good and smooth the development is, but in this end of the world, we still need to be cautious. If we are not careful, our previous accumulation may be lost in an instant.


    After counting the number of the dead, liana went to get a bucket of fuel, piled up the bodies, poured the fuel on them, and then lit them


    In the raging fire, those bodies gradually turned to ashes. These dead survivors, in this world, only left a number and a pile of ashes, others, nothing left


    No one to record their names, because it is meaningless, even Ouyang Feng, are not sure that they will eventually be able to live, so they just stare at the flame beating in front of them, silent.


    This strike has finally sobered up the survivors of the western continent from their self expansion, which seems to be a good thing for them. If ou Yangfeng was not here just now, their impulse and self-confidence may lead to their total annihilation.


    Self confidence is a good thing, but we should have the corresponding strength. Blind self-confidence will only lead to self destruction. I believe that these survivors will be more careful in the future and will not easily fall into ambush.


    Ouyang Feng turned around and looked at the faces of the survivors around him. Unexpectedly, he found that the twelve guys who didn''t get the awakening potion were also in the corner of the hall, staring at this side. Obviously, they also saw what happened just now.


    Because of the large area of the underground hall, they thought that they were far away from each other. They could not be seen and would not pay attention to them. At this time, they were chatting with each other. From their faces, Ouyang Feng could see the expression of schadenfreude.


    "Well! What''s so great about the awakened! Don''t you die the same way? ha-ha! Just like us, we don''t have to fight. Low strength has the advantage of low strength! "


    "Ha ha! Let them fight! Anyway, we can''t manage it. When they are all dead, we can occupy this underground fortress. It''s better for them to die soon, so that there is still a lot of food left. If we only have 12 people to eat, we can eat for decades! "


    "Can we still eat the grain that has been released for decades?"


    "It''s moldy, isn''t it? Better than starvation "


    "


    The twelve survivors were chatting in a low voice. They didn''t know that Ouyang Feng, who was familiar with lip language, had "heard" their conversation.


    Ouyang Feng frowned, but he didn''t go to their trouble. According to Ouyang Feng''s temper, he even wants to catch the twelve people and kill them directly.


    However, there are so many survivors who have just died. In this case, it seems that it is not suitable to kill again. Only Ouyang Feng knows about these people''s words, and no other survivors have heard of them.


    Ouyang Feng is sure that if he asks them to confront him, they won''t admit it. If they don''t confront him, they will kill him directly. I''m afraid other survivors will think that Ouyang Feng''s anger will be vented on these 12 poor people because they have suffered a loss.


    Although Ouyang Feng doesn''t care about other people''s opinions, after all, he will stay here for a while and continue to command these survivors to fight. Because these rubbish make other people misunderstand him, Ouyang Feng doesn''t think it''s worth it.


    These twelve people, because they didn''t get the awakening potion, had a grudge against everyone else. Of course, they didn''t think that their suspicions led to the present situation. They only thought that Ouyang Feng was careful.


    Ouyang Feng is now commanding these survivors. If there is no punishment for those who question himself, I''m afraid more people will question his orders in the future. This is taboo for commanders.


    So Ouyang Feng didn''t give them the awakening potion until now. Now after listening to their conversation, Ouyang Feng won''t have that idea any more. However, when he thought of these people, he was very happy to say that he didn''t have to go to the battlefield just now. Ouyang Feng couldn''t help sneering in his heart. He suddenly thought that he seemed to have ignored one thing during this period of time ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    However, Ouyang Feng doesn''t want to take the twelve men to the sword now. At least he has to wait until tomorrow, when these guys in front of him are in a stable mood.


    At last, the flame went out slowly. Nicholas took a few people to collect the ashes. Watching them collect the ashes, the people around him suddenly felt a sense of desolation. When these people died, some people collected the ashes for them. In the future, when they died, I didn''t know if they could not even keep the ashes.


    Ouyangfeng slowly through the crowd, came to the high platform in the center of the square, picked up the microphone, turned on the switch, said to the survivors below: "today''s things, you should all see, why this situation, I don''t say more, everyone think about it."


    "Today we don''t fight any more. We''ll give you a day to rest. From tomorrow on, whether it''s cloudy or sunny, we''ll fight. If it''s cloudy, we''ll be near the entrance and exit. If it''s sunny, we''ll all go out and sweep the whole city."


    "I can say for sure that in a period of time in the future, some of us will die. As for how many people will die, or whether you will be the only one among the dead, it depends on whether you can figure out what your mistakes are today."


    "Now, let''s disband!" Ouyang Feng dropped the microphone and said weakly.


    The survivors in the square look at each other and finally leave one after another. There are nearly 250000 awakened people in the current underground fortress. Even in this huge underground square, it seems very crowded.


    So today''s awakened people go back to their assigned places to rest every day. Unlike at the beginning, when there were only a few thousand people, they simply spent a night together in the square.


    After all the survivors left, ouyangfeng summoned Xiaowu to his side. After thinking about it, he said, "now there is basically no problem with the defense forces here. Especially after today''s events, they will know to be more careful in the future."


    "We don''t know how many dark bloodthirsts Chris has now, so we need to speed up. In another eight months, the Devourer will arrive on our planet. We don''t have time to waste now."


    "So, I''m going to go out to Chris''s nest to feel the situation. You stay here and continue to take them to fight against the dark bloodthirsty people. Remember, speed up, but pay attention to safety. Don''t be ambushed like this again!"


    "In a normal battle, it doesn''t matter if some people die. War always kills people. But I don''t want any team to be destroyed. As for the specific combat methods, you can let them make their own arrangements."


    "Look at the weather tomorrow. If it''s sunny, go out to all the buildings to clean up the dark bloodthirsts. If it''s cloudy, just like before, attract the dark bloodthirsts at the door, but remember not to leave the door too far, and don''t go out too much at one time."


    "You can go out in batches, and the people who go out can directly open up their firepower, and come back before they are exhausted, so that the next group of people can be replaced, which can be faster and safer."


    "That''s what I can almost pay attention to. I''ll be ready to start in a moment, and I''ll leave it to you. In addition, tomorrow, you will put the twelve who have not received the awakening potion into the battle sequence. We have no obligation to support them in vain. If they don''t agree, they will be driven out."


    Xiaowu and others nodded and didn''t say anything. Although they didn''t hear what the twelve people said, they still knew Ouyang Feng better. They knew that if there was nothing, Ouyang Feng would not suddenly think of them and cut them.


    Ouyang Feng thought about it carefully again, and found that there was nothing to say, so he stood up and took a deep breath. Then he patted several people on the shoulder, turned and walked towards a separate entrance.


    Looking at Ouyang Feng''s back, Xiaowu and others can''t help looking worried. Although Ouyang Feng is very powerful and the dark bloodthirsty man is not his opponent at all, Ouyang Feng is still human after all, and there is always a limit to his physical strength.


    Moreover, the dark bloodthirsty people outside are almost endless. Once Ouyang Feng is surrounded by them, I''m afraid he will be tired to death. However, what Ouyang Feng decides will not be changed. They know that they have not advised him, so they don''t speak at all.


    After arriving at the entrance at the edge of the city, ouyangfeng asks Zhang Ruhao to open the entrance and then directly flash out. He deliberately chooses an entrance opposite to Chris''s nest. He thought that there should be no dark bloodthirsty people guarding here, but when he comes out, he finds that there are more than 100 dark bloodthirsty people around.


    Ouyang Feng can''t help but be surprised. Has the number of dark bloodthirsty people really reached this level? How can there be so many dark bloodthirsts on the outskirts of the city, or in the opposite direction of Chris''s nest?


    But now that he has been found, Ouyang Feng is not polite. Anyway, now that he is on the outskirts of the city, let''s kill him first. If there are many dark bloodthirsty people coming to support him later, it will not be too late then!However, when he rushed into those dark bloodthirsty people, Ouyang Feng found a human. He was stunned, and then he was overjoyed. Because this human was protected by the dark bloodthirsty people in the middle, even if this guy was not Chris, he must be someone around him.


    Without saying a word, Ouyang Feng directly launched the gale. After he killed two dark bloodthirsty people in the way, he came to the human. Then, the Apocalypse stood on his neck.


    Looking at the cold and shining Apocalypse on his neck, the human raised his hand directly and made a few gestures. The dark bloodthirsty people who wanted to attack suddenly stopped.


    "Ha ha! You''re very smart. I don''t need to tell you what to do. You deserve to be a scientist Ou Yangfeng said with a smile: "Mr. Chris, I''ve been looking for you for a long time!"


    "I''m not Chris!" The guy who was easily captured by Ouyang Feng gave a wry smile, shook his head and said, "I''m Johnny, and I was captured by him to be transformed into this kind of monster. Fortunately, I saw this guy before the end of my life, so he didn''t kill me, but left me beside him to help me."


    This man is Johnny, who was sent by Chris to observe the movement here. This guy is not strong, so even if he is hiding in the distance, he is afraid that he will be hurt by the mysterious creatures in the underground fortress, so he cleverly chooses the opposite direction to Chris''s old nest.


    Because all the dark bloodthirsty people rush into the city from another direction, he thinks that the creatures in the bunker will pay attention to that side, so he is absolutely safe here.


    During this time, Johnny has been observing the bunker in this place, and will go back every few days to report the situation to Chris, and then return here.


    Until today, after ouyangfeng and his family killed out of the main entrance, Johnny finally determined that the mysterious creature in the underground castle was actually a human being, because although the location Johnny chose was on the edge of the city, it had a good angle, so at the top of the next building, he could just see the situation on the other side of the main entrance.


    The ambush was laid by Johnny according to Chris''s request. Originally, after all the creatures came out, the dark bloodthirsty people rushed out again. However, Ouyang Feng found that it was not good, so he chose to retreat.


    Seeing that the snake would slip back again, Johnny could not help directing the dark bloodthirsty people around him. He told the dark bloodthirsty people over there to launch an ambush directly. Because with the intelligence of the dark bloodthirsty people, they just knew that they would not launch an attack until all the creatures in them came out or reached a certain number.


    Now that both conditions have not been met, of course they will not appear. That is to say, if there had not been Johnny, no one would have died today.


    But fortunately, this is the edge of the city. Even if the dark bloodthirsty people are fast, it will take a little time for them to run past. Therefore, the survivors from Ouyang Feng''s side will run back a little more and lose less people!


    Originally, Johnny just went back yesterday, but he didn''t have to go back today. Today, he found that the people in the bunker were actually human beings. Chris must know the news as soon as possible so that he can discuss countermeasures. Moreover, Johnny has observed that among these human beings, the only ones who are particularly powerful are the Oriental people. Nothing else is a problem.


    Because of this, after the door of the main entrance was closed, Johnny observed for a period of time, determined that the survivors who had just lost a group of people should not come out again today, and then prepared to leave and go back to tell Chris the new discovery.


    As a result, the unfortunate guy just came down from the building where he was lurking, and just happened to meet Ouyang Feng, who also happened to come out of the entrance. He didn''t even have room to escape.


    At this time, Johnny felt great regret. He knew that he would not wait for that moment just now, so he would not be caught. In fact, he would not be found by Ouyang Feng no matter he was a little early or a little late. He could only say that the boy''s luck was too good!


    Of course, he knew Ouyang Feng. He knew that he was one of the most powerful easterners whom he had paid special attention to just now. Now they have just died so many people. Even if Ouyang Feng didn''t know that it was his own order to attack, Johnny estimated that he was more or less vicious www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    Looking at Johnny''s eyes full of fear, Ou Yangfeng frowned, because he found that Johnny''s strength was very low, and he was just a third-order reinforcer. Those guys who had been transformed by Chris were beyond the awakeners and reached the level of five creatures.


    Why is the strength of this guy so low? After thinking about it, Ou Yangfeng looked back at the dark bloodthirsty people around him and said to Johnny, "let them stay away, or I don''t mind killing them first. You''d better believe that I have the strength."


    Ouyang Feng hasn''t been to the building next to him now. Naturally, he doesn''t know that he can see the main entrance of the underground fortress from such a distance, so he doesn''t know that Johnny has been watching them all the time.


    But Johnny was clear. Just now Ouyang Feng was at the main entrance. He could see clearly. So naturally, Ouyang Feng didn''t boast. That''s why, as soon as he was under control, he quickly signaled those dark bloodthirsty people to stop attacking.


    Because he knew that even if these dark bloodthirsty people took the hand, they could not save themselves at all. On the contrary, they might kill themselves. Now he heard Ou Yangfeng''s words, he immediately raised his hand and made two gestures. The dark bloodthirsty people retreated, but they still refused to leave and looked at them from a distance.


    Ouyang Feng put away the apocalypse, then sat down on a stone pier next to him, looked at Johnny and said, "what is Chris''s strength?"


    This is what ou Yangfeng is most concerned about. Johnny''s strength is too low. Maybe Chris is not at ease with him, so he doesn''t want to improve his strength. But if Chris''s strength is also very low, then the hope of relying on him to untie the seal may be slim.


    The reason is very simple. If Chris studies that seal, then even if he can''t solve it completely, there should be no problem to break through at least a little bit. In addition, he must have a power enhancing potion similar to his own awakening potion, which can be seen from those dark blood addicts, so his own strength should be able to reach a high level A high degree.


    After hearing Ou Yangfeng''s question, Johnny shook his head and said, "Chris''s strength is lower than me!"


    "What?" Just sitting down, Ouyang Feng jumped up directly: "how can this happen? Doesn''t he have the medicine to improve his strength? You don''t tell me that these guys were the same strength before they were transformed by him. "


    With these words, Ouyang Feng pointed to those dark bloodthirsty people who were 50 or 60 meters away from them.


    "They were really promoted by Chris''s medicine, but the cost of their eyesight improvement depended on the consumption of vitality. Of course, Chris would not use this medicine for himself. Moreover, he thought that the use of the strengthening liquid in the Zombie''s brain would also have side effects on the human body, so he never used it himself."


    "We''ve been working on a drug that can enhance human power without side effects, but The kind of material we need is too hard to find. We have extracted it from the bodies of several powerful mutant animals. "


    "However, after this period of research, that substance has been basically consumed, so recently, we planned to try to let those dark bloodthirsty people go to sea to see if they can reach other continents, but your presence disrupted our plan."


    "Do you mean that if there are enough of the kind of material you say, you can enhance the power of human beings without limit?" Ouyang Feng''s eyes brightened and asked quickly. Of course, he knew what the material in Johnny''s mouth was. It must be the origin of life. He never lacked this kind of thing.


    "No limits should be impossible." Johnny shook his head, then looked left and right, sat on a stone pier diagonally opposite Ou Yangfeng, and then continued: "Chris and I chat when we are free. He once mentioned that there is a mysterious power in human body, which suppresses human beings and makes human beings unable to exert their real strength."


    "If we can unravel this mysterious power, then human strength will grow explosively, and even have the ability to destroy the sky and the earth. But now, due to the lack of research materials, there is no way to try to find that mysterious power for the time being!"


    "If! I can provide you with the kind of material you need. How long do you think it will take you to find that mysterious power and unlock it? " Ouyang Feng looks at Johnny and asks.


    "What?" This time it was Johnny''s turn to jump up. Regardless of the fact that he was still a prisoner, he came directly to Ou Yangfeng, looked him in the eyes and said, "what kind of material do you say you can provide? How much can we offer? "


    "The kind of material you mentioned is actually another form of life energy, but it is more advanced than natural energy. I call it the origin of life." Ouyang Feng first explained the origin of life, and then said:


    "this thing, as long as you give me time to recover, is basically as much as you want, because in my body, there is that kind of material, and even in my body, there is a more advanced material, which I call the core of life, that is, because of the core of life, there is life in my body Even if the source is consumed, it can recover slowly. "Ou Yangfeng said the core and origin of life in one breath, because from what Johnny said, he felt that it was possible for Chris to untie the seal, but they lacked the origin of life, which could be provided by himself.


    Johnny was stunned by Ouyang Feng''s words. After a long time, he came forward and grasped Ouyang Feng''s words: "quick! Come with me, you will make a great breakthrough in our research


    "Wait!" Ou Yangfeng patted Johnny''s hand away, then pointed to the direction of the main entrance of the underground fortress and said: "you first let those guys stop attacking, and then I''ll follow you to find Chris!"


    "Ah?" Johnny stayed for a while, then woke up and shook his head: "that''s impossible. These guys belong to Chris, not mine. I only have limited command authority, and I can command them in a small range, and the premise is to be consistent with the order and goal given to them by Chris."


    "Limited command authority?" Ouyang Feng asked with a frown.


    "Well! That is to say, the orders I gave them must be carried out without violating the orders Chris gave them. The task these guys get is to surround here and wait for the opportunity to attack and try to kill all of you. "


    "So I can direct them to attack from where, or when, to retreat or not to attack you, which conflicts with Chris''s orders. They won''t carry out my orders, and they may even kill me."


    "Chris didn''t believe me, just because I was a scientist before the end of the world, and my research topic was related to Chris''s research, so he pulled me to be his assistant."


    At this point, Johnny pointed to the dark bloodthirsty people standing around him and continued, "what I can command completely is the dark bloodthirsty people around me who are sent by Chris to protect me. As for the rest, I can''t help it."


    Ouyang Feng thought about it, then shook his head, some helpless said: "Well! Let''s go now and go straight to Chris. "


    He wanted Johnny to get rid of all the dark bloodthirsty people around the bunker so that he could drive the hurricane out and then drive to Chris''s nest.


    However, now it seems that this idea is totally impractical, but anyway, even if the dark bloodthirsty people stay here and continue to surround the underground fortress, the people inside can cope with it, at least they won''t break the fortress.


    So Ouyang Feng decided to go to see Chris first. He believed that there was the temptation of life, and Ouyang Feng should be able to reach an agreement with Chris.


    In fact, strictly speaking, Chris is a super executioner with bloody hands. Those dark bloodthirsty people, including those who died in the hands of the dark bloodthirsty people, are equal to his murders.


    But now, because of the shadow of the devourer and the fact that all the people killed were from the western continent, Ouyang Feng didn''t have much conflict with his cooperation with Chris. You know, untiing the seal is the greatest hope for the continuation of mankind. Everything else can be put aside for the time being.


    "Good! Let''s go now After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Johnny was more anxious than Ouyang Feng, and immediately left ahead to lead the way. However, he was still in the same nest with Chris, which was the opposite direction of squeezing China.


    Ouyang Feng is strange, but see Johnny directly ran into a building, after a while, unexpectedly drove a very powerful off-road vehicle out, Ouyang Feng this just understand, originally this guy still has a means of transportation.


    But it''s right to think about it. Although Chris let the dark bloodthirsty people destroy all the vehicles outside, there must be a lot of vehicles and fuel in his own nest.


    After looking at the "sweat donkey" SUV driven by Johnny, Ouyang Feng can''t help nodding. It''s a special product of Meili haozhong country, which belongs to the military. Although it''s not as good as hurricane, it''s also a very good car.


    Without saying a word, Ou Yangfeng jumps on the SUV. Then, the SUV loses its head and flies towards Chris''s home in the dust


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    Looking back at the more than 100 dark bloodthirsty people running with the SUV, Ou Yangfeng can''t help shaking his head. These guys are the most miserable bodyguards in the world. They don''t even have a car to ride.


    But looking back at Johnny, who was driving the car, he was nervous, excited, and looking forward to it. Ouyang Feng could not help worrying about himself. Should this guy have a driver''s license?


    After running on the road for more than eight hours, the SUV finally arrived at Chris''s nest. Originally, it took a day''s journey, which was shortened by more than half by Johnny. However, what I said before was the speed of the Evolver or the awakener on foot. Naturally, the car is much faster than that.


    Although in a short period of time, some people may run faster than cars, but in terms of endurance, there is no way to compare humans with machines. Even Johnny''s bodyguards are far behind.


    Parking the car at the entrance of the underground fortress, Johnny looked at Ouyang Feng and said, "you have to wait here first, because your strength is very strong and Chris is very wary, so I''ll go to tell him first, but you can rest assured that as long as you can really take out the source of your life, I believe he will be very friendly to you."


    "Friendly?" Ouyang Feng looked at the countless dark bloodthirsty people around him, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I can see that!"


    This is Chris''s home, so of course it is also a concentration camp for dark bloodthirsty people. At least now Ouyang Feng has seen tens of thousands of dark bloodthirsty people, and Ouyang Feng knows that there will be more hidden in the dark and underground fortress.


    But Ouyang Feng didn''t worry about it. He took out a bottle of life potion directly from the Apocalypse space. In addition, he also took out a copy of the Devourer''s information and gave it to Johnny, saying:


    "give this to Chris, I believe he will become more friendly!"


    Johnny took the information and the potion, then looked at the potion excitedly, held it carefully in his hand, and jumped out of the car into the bunker.


    In fact, this city should be absolutely safe for Chris, but it may be because his laboratory was underground before, and he has been used to underground life for a long time, so here, he still lives in the dark underground fortress and refuses to move to the ground, although the environment of those buildings is much better than that of the underground fortress.


    Johnny took the information and medicine, and almost ran to Chris'' laboratory as fast as he could. After seeing Chris, Johnny''s first action was to give the bottle of medicine to Chris, and said:


    "quickly analyze the liquid in it and see what it is!"


    Although it was strange for Johnny to come back today, and Johnny''s tone of speaking to himself was not as respectful as usual, Chris didn''t get angry because of his understanding of Johnny. Instead, he solemnly took the bottle of life potion, and then opened it, first put it under his nose and smelled it gently, and then put it in Pour the liquid out a little bit and start analyzing it on the instrument.


    When the result came out, Chris almost jumped up. He immediately turned around, grabbed Johnny by the collar and cried out, "where do you come from? Any more? This is exactly what I need! "


    "Chris! Be quiet and listen to me Johnny patted Chris, grabbed his hand and said helplessly.


    "Take your time? Do you know what you brought back? How important is it to our research? " Chris almost growled and said that.


    "All right, Chris! There should be some of them, but you have to calm down and listen to me first Said Johnny.


    "All right! You try to be brief. You''d better say how you got this little bottle Chris''s volume finally went down.


    "The mysterious creatures in the bunker came out. I saw them today, but they are not aliens or other strange creatures, but human beings!" Johnny began to talk.


    "Shit!" After listening to Johnny''s words, Chris could not help jumping up again and even uttered a rude remark:


    "I told you to be as brief as possible. You said that there were human beings in the bunker, didn''t you? Next, if you dare to add up words like this, I''ll turn you into an angel of salvation


    The angel of salvation in Chris''s words is the dark bloodthirsty man. Johnny doesn''t want to be like them. Although the angel of salvation sounds very popular, he goes on quickly:


    "among those people in the bunker, there are several oriental people who are quite powerful and seem to be their leaders. This bottle of medicine was given to me by one of them, and he said If you give him enough time, he can supply it in unlimited quantity. "


    "What about people?" Chris saw that Johnny had to go on, so he couldn''t help but speak again. He directly interrupted him and asked where the key point was!"Just outside, I brought him back, but because of his strength, I dare not bring him down directly, just let him wait outside." Johnny said quickly:


    "now do you think you want to let him down"


    without hesitation, Chris blurted out: "do you want to ask me about this? I guess what''s in the bottle is in his body. Just kill this guy and bring me back the body. "


    "No! His strength is very strong. If he runs away, he may not be able to grasp it. Moreover, he says that this thing is called the origin of life. He has this kind of material in his body, and it can be replenished after consumption. If he kills it, he may not be able to replenish it again. "


    Johnny quickly stopped and said, "besides, he''s here to cooperate with us. On the way back, we talked for a while, and he also knows the mysterious power in human body. He calls that seal. This time he came from the east continent to find you and see if you can find a way to unlock this seal!"


    "Asshole! You idiot! Why didn''t you just say something like that? " Chris seems to be a bit grumpy because his research has made no progress.


    When he heard coretti''s words, Johnny''s face was full of excrement. He said, "it''s not what you just said. Let me be as short as possible, and don''t count words together. Now it''s good. It''s because I didn''t make it clear. Who am I looking for to offend?"?


    But Johnny thought to himself that he would not dare to say it, so he continued: "well Let him in? "


    "Come in, come in! You''re going to pick him up now, and I''ll continue to study. " Chris said, will Johnny out, and then continue to study the bottle of life medicine.


    When Johnny brought Ouyang Feng down, Chris was still busy in front of his desk, but when he felt someone came in, Chris immediately put down his work and looked at Ouyang Feng.


    "How much do you have?" Chris didn''t talk to Ou Yangfeng at all. He got to the point.


    "If your answer satisfies me, I can at least guarantee that you will never lack it in your research process!" Ouyang Feng looked at Chris and said:


    "my problem is Without the lack of life core, how sure are you that you can unlock the seal in our human body? "


    " grasp? At least 80%! " Chris thought about it and said.


    "That''s OK. We can be allies for the time being!" Ou Yangfeng nodded and said, "however, I think you should look at the information in Johnny''s hand first.


    Just now, Johnny gave Chris the information about the devourer and the bottle of potion, but Chris was obviously not interested in the document, so he didn''t take the information at all. Instead, he just took the small bottle.


    After hearing Ou Yangfeng''s words, Chris was stunned for a moment, but seeing Ou Yangfeng''s face with a very serious expression, after hesitating for a moment, Chris snatched the information from Johnny, and then looked down.


    As a result, it doesn''t matter. Chris''s excited and anxious face was covered with dark clouds just now because if all the information above is true, his dark bloodthirsty people may be unable to resist. In terms of quantity and quality, they are far more than their devours. That is to say, according to the According to the development of the status quo, their own life, only eight months.


    "What do you mean?" Chris looked at Ou Yangfeng and asked, "it''s very simple, we cooperate, I provide you with enough life source, and you study the matter of breaking the seal, whether you can make yourself stronger after the arrival of the Devourer depends on your research results."


    Ouyang Feng said solemnly:


    "they will arrive at our planet in eight months. If they can''t untie the seal before they arrive, our planet may be destroyed. At that time, don''t say you are hiding in this underground fortress. Even if you hide in the core of our planet, I''m afraid you can''t improve your survival probability.


    "You mean Enough for me to study the origin of life? " Chris eyes a bright, staring at Ouyang Feng asked.


    "That''s right!" Ouyang Feng nodded and said: "you can use it at ease!" With that, Ouyang Feng waved his hand, and several bottles of life potions appeared in his palm. Then he said, "because we have to wait for the recovery of the origin of life, we can provide these for you every day, but they should be enough for you to use?"


    "Ha ha ha! Good! Then I''ll start right away! " Cried Chris, his face full of excitement


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    Ouyang Feng was surprised to see that Chris agreed so happily. He thought that Chris should at least put forward some conditions before he agreed to his request.


    Where does Ouyang Feng know? Even if there is no information about the Devourer, Chris has been worried for a long time, because his research has been unable to make any significant progress, so his own strength can not be improved at all.


    Although he has a large number of dark bloodthirsty people as his subordinates, in the west continent, no one can compete with him, but it is not his own strength after all, and the life of the dark bloodthirsty people is very short.


    Chris once wanted to break through from other aspects, so he once asked the dark bloodthirsty people to go out and catch some powerful mutants. He wanted to try to see if he could transform the mutants into subordinates like the dark bloodthirsty people.


    However, the body structure of animals is totally different from that of human beings, and Chris is only an expert in human genetics. Although he is involved in animals, he is not his strong point after all.


    So Chris''s idea of accepting the mutant animal failed in the end, but in the process of research and experiment, he found the origin of life in a level 5 mutant animal, and this discovery gave Chris a shot in the arm.


    With the origin of life, his research process finally began to make progress. However, due to the early rise of Chris in the west continent, the dark bloodthirsty people everywhere greatly suppressed the development space of all creatures in the west continent.


    Therefore, although Chris had been making the dark bloodthirsty people desperately search for the mutant animals in the later stage, only the level 5 mutant animals would have the origin of life, and the level 5 mutant animals were very rare in the west continent.


    As a result, Chris''s research just had a breakthrough, but it stagnated again because of the lack of life origin. When Chris was preparing to find a way to get through the sea route and go to other continents to look for some advanced mutants, ouyangfeng and them appeared, which directly brought Chris a sense of crisis, restrained a large number of his subordinates, and made him become a leader His plan to go out to sea was directly grounded.


    Now the person who brings him a sense of crisis has stood in front of him, and has also reached an alliance with him. What''s more, he finally doesn''t have to worry about the origin of life now. As long as he has enough origin of life, he will have the confidence to find out the mysterious power and break the damned seal.


    Now that Chris has agreed and seems confident, the stone in Ouyang Feng''s heart has finally fallen to the ground. He originally planned to go out this time, just to investigate Chris''s nest and see how many dark bloodthirsts he has, so as to know exactly.


    I didn''t expect to catch Johnny when I came out. As a result, everything went so smoothly. Ouyang Feng suddenly thought of his own underground fortress, so he quickly stopped Chris, who was preparing to work with the medicine, and said:


    "wait! You take all your dark bloodthirsts back first! We should try our best to preserve human power and not lose it any more. "


    "The dark bloodthirsty?" Chris was stunned, and then called up: "that''s my salvation angel! They are not dark bloodthirsty people, they represent the light of mankind. "


    "The sun can''t be seen, but it represents the light!" Perhaps because of the hope of lifting the ban, Ouyang Feng''s mood became better: "OK! Whatever it is, just take them back first. "


    "Good!" Chris nodded. Now that he had the source of life, Chris didn''t care about the survivors outside. However, he still muttered: "it''s better for me to transform my weak strength. At least it''s better than those wastes when fighting against the Devourer!"


    "Ha ha! Take this and study it! " Ouyang Feng takes out another potion. It''s an evolutionary potion made from Chris'' blood. Ouyang Feng doesn''t plan to make Chris an evolutionist or awakener now.


    This guy is just a intensifier. To be an awakener, he must sleep for at least 20 days. It''s a waste of time. Anyway, there are so many dark bloodthirsty people around him to protect him. Even if he doesn''t stay here, this guy''s safety is OK.


    With the power Chris has now, I''m afraid no one can really threaten him before the arrival of the Devourer. Ou Yangfeng is now his collaborator, while the other survivors have no such ability at all.


    Chris took the evolutionary potion, looked at it and asked, "what''s this?"


    "This is a potion that I use my powers to make. It can make you an evolutionist directly without any side effects. I call it an evolutionist potion. In addition, I have an awakening potion that can make you an awakener."


    Ou Yangfeng lightly explained that this is the bait he threw out to Chris. This guy has no way to improve his strength up to now. I believe this medicine should have a certain attraction for him.


    And now Ouyang Feng is not very clear about the principle of Apocalypse making this kind of medicine, so he also wants Chris to analyze it. Maybe it will help to untie the seal.


    Chris opened the bottle and smelled it, but he didn''t drink it directly. Chris was more cautious and didn''t analyze the bottle thoroughly. No matter what he said, he would not use it easily."You can analyze it and see if it has side effects while improving human strength, but I want to remind you that no matter what the result is, you should not use it now, because after drinking it, you have to sleep for about 10 days before you can become an evolutor, so you''d better carry out your research first and wait until you have the results."


    Ouyang Feng reminded Chris: "at least I can promise that not only evolutionary medicine, but also awakening medicine will be provided to you. Moreover, if your research results are very good and can really unlock the seal in our body, the effect will be better when using medicine at that time!"


    "I know!" Chris put the lid on and waved to a team of about 100 dark bloodthirsty people. He gestured at them a few times. Then the dark bloodthirsty people turned and ran out.


    "Come on! I''ll ask them to call back all the salvation angels in the west continent, and then they will live here. They won''t go out to arrest or kill people any more. But if other people, except you, dare to enter my city and tear them up, don''t blame me. "


    After Chris finished, he turned around and ran to a pile of instruments, and began to be busy. After Johnny took a look at Ouyang Feng, he also went to help. Ouyang Feng looked left and right, and found that it didn''t seem to work to stay here.


    What''s more, Chris''s work will not be finished in a moment and a half, or even in a few days and weeks. So Ouyang Feng asked Chris, "I''m leaving now. Your angels won''t attack me, will they?"


    Busy Chris didn''t even raise his head. He waved his hand directly, indicating that Ouyang Feng could go, and then he went on with his work.


    Ouyang Feng shakes his head. Now he finally finds some scientists in Chris. He hopes that Dr. Gu Changsheng in the base is like this when he works. Sometimes he won''t even give you a reaction.


    Turning around and walking out of the bunker, those dark bloodthirsty people along the way actually didn''t attack Ouyang Feng, which made Ouyang Feng feel very strange, because he saw the way Chris gave orders to these dark bloodthirsty people before, and let Ouyang Feng know that Chris didn''t control these dark bloodthirsty people by mental power.


    How can he make these dark bloodthirsty people so obedient? After shaking his head, Ouyang Feng forgot the problem that he didn''t understand. Anyway, even if he understood the problem, it didn''t help him. He didn''t want to think about it at all.


    In addition to the underground fortress, Ou Yangfeng looked around, found a place to store fuel, filled up the fuel tank of the off-road vehicle that Johnny had driven before, and then drove the off-road vehicle towards his own underground fortress.


    At this time, it had been more than ten hours since he started from the underground fortress. It was still dark. Anyway, he and Chris had reached an alliance. There was no difference between night and day for Ouyang Feng.


    On the way back, Ouyang Feng also found Johnny''s "conscientious" bodyguards. These guys are still running on the road, although they haven''t met the dark bloodthirsty people sent by Chris. They don''t know they can''t attack humans outside in the future.


    However, because Johnny had given them the order not to attack Ou Yangfeng before, and now the order has not been cancelled, they hesitated when they saw that Ou Yangfeng was the only one in the car, but they did not attack. Instead, they went on their way to find their owners.


    Because ouyangfeng was not in a hurry now, he didn''t drive as fast as when Johnny came back, so it took him ten hours to get back to his bunker.


    Knowing that Chris''s order had not been conveyed to the dark bloodthirsty people here so soon, Ouyang Feng still made a detour and parked his car near the entrance where he started.


    It''s almost noon now, but it''s still cloudy today, but it''s good news for Ouyang Feng. At least, this kind of weather won''t affect the speed of the order that Chris issued before.


    You get out of the car and come to the entrance. After Zhang Ruhao opens the door, Ouyang Feng steps into the underground fortress


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    When ouyangfeng entered the underground fortress, the battle between the survivors and the dark bloodthirsty people had already begun in full swing.


    As for the cooperation between Ou Yangfeng and Chris, the two sides who are at war don''t know, so for them, the other side is still the enemy. They have to kill more and one less.


    Ouyang Feng obviously knows about it, but he doesn''t have the heart to take care of it now. He is thinking about how to tell the survivors of the west continent that he and Chris have reached an agreement and the two sides are going to cease war soon.


    It can be said that Chris killed countless people. Even if he didn''t kill many people himself, the survivors of the western continent must have all the blood debts on his head. It''s impossible to just hate those dark bloodthirsty people who were under his command.


    Ouyang Feng is from the east continent, so he doesn''t have so much resistance to Chris. But it''s difficult for those survivors in the west continent to easily accept this fact.


    Especially those guys in the bunker. The survivors in other places are OK. If the dark bloodthirsty don''t go to them, they should thank God. But the survivors in the bunker are different.


    Now their strength has been improved, and their combat experience is also growing rapidly. They have trained for nearly a month to kill the dark bloodthirsty, and then enter Chris''s nest to capture him alive.


    If Chris came to do experiments for Ouyang Feng as a prisoner, those guys in the west continent might be able to accept it, but now it''s a cooperative relationship, and the two sides have the same status, which should not be very easy for the survivors of the west continent to accept.


    Moreover, Ouyang Feng didn''t want to persuade them with such grand principles as the continuation of human beings, the key to unlocking the seal, and the hope of the planet, because in fact, everyone can speak the grand principles, and almost everyone with a little better eloquence can speak them with a strong sense.


    The premise is that what he said can''t happen to him. It''s only reasonable if it doesn''t matter to himself!


    People are emotional creatures. We can''t generalize everything. We have double standards. It''s absolutely on everyone, without exception!!


    When you go to see someone who is terminally ill, you must say, "don''t worry! It''s going to get better! " And will give a lot of strong examples, or where there are successful cases of treatment, finally leave will say: "don''t worry! Take good care of yourself


    Of course, you can rest assured, because it''s not you who are lying on the bed. If it was you, would you comfort yourself with what you just said?


    Ouyang Feng is the same. If it turns into a dark bloodthirsty person, it''s Duan Lei and Liu wanting who hope to be in the base. Will Ouyang Feng cooperate with Chris? make fun of!


    If all the people you know are dead, what does it have to do with Ouyang Feng? Don''t you want to avenge yourself, but also try your best to help those who kill their relatives, complete their research and save the world?


    Ouyang Feng is not so great. He is a human being, not a God. There is no such thing as a saint. As long as he is a human being, he has a guardian in his heart. This person may be different in every stage of his life, but it will definitely be.


    From the perspective of the onlooker, you can freely comment, criticize or criticize, and even say, what would happen to me, but please remember, for the party concerned, your words are not different except a little louder and longer than the fart.


    That''s why Ou Yangfeng is worried about how to let the guys in the underground fortress who have built up their confidence and are ready to kill the dark bloodthirsty people and rush into Chris''s old nest put down their hatred.


    It''s a pity that Ouyang Feng didn''t think of any good way to deal with it when he arrived at the underground hall. He sighed and thought that it would be nice if Duan Lei were here. It''s not that Duan Lei would be able to come up with a way to get the best of both worlds, but that he could throw this headache directly to Duan Lei, so at least he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Because it''s cloudy, today''s battle is just at the entrance and exit of the underground fortress, so a large number of survivors who are ready to be replaced, or have been replaced, are staying in the hall.


    Looking at the survivors who greet themselves one after another, Ouyang Feng suddenly feels very upset. He shouts Xiaowu, who is supervising the battle at the door, directly asks him to withdraw all the people, declares the end of today''s battle, and calls Qianxun and Qianqian back by the way.


    The couple have been working outside as a human monitor for nearly a month. It can be said that they have been working very hard. Fortunately, they are zombies, but they don''t need to sleep. They just don''t know if they need xxoo now!


    Ouyang Feng was very strange. Now he was in the mood to think whether there was such a relationship between the couple. He could not help shaking his head, but his face was still very ugly.


    Xiaowu didn''t know when he heard Ouyang Feng''s order. However, seeing Ouyang Feng''s bad mood, he didn''t dare to ask more. He quickly called back all the survivors at the three entrances, including Qianxun and Qianqian.When everyone came in, they all came to the underground hall, because Xiaowu had a premonition that ouyangfeng might have some bad news to announce.


    Standing on the high platform in the middle, looking at the survivors surrounded by him below, Ouyang Feng was silent for more than ten minutes, while the people below, because they didn''t know what happened, and no one spoke, just all looked at Ouyang Feng nervously.


    Because you can see from Ouyang Feng''s face that what Ouyang Feng will say in a moment is definitely not a good thing. Moreover, as soon as Ouyang Feng comes back, he orders to cancel today''s battle and take all the people back.


    How do you think, this is the harbinger of a huge crisis. Is it the early arrival of the Devourer? The survivors, most of them, had this idea in their minds.


    "Everybody! On the way back, I kept thinking Ouyang Feng finally opened his mouth. He put the microphone to his mouth and said slowly:


    "what I thought was how to persuade you, but I thought about it for more than ten hours, but I didn''t come up with it, because I know that if I were you, there would be only one sentence - it''s not easy to say anything!"


    "So now I''ve decided to give up. I won''t persuade you or say anything. I''ll tell you everything that happened after I went out yesterday."


    Then, Ouyang Feng told all the things that happened after he went out yesterday, from catching Johnny to reaching an agreement with Chris to his return.


    After that, Ouyang Feng stopped for a moment, turned around, looked at the survivors around him, and then continued to say, "as you all know, I''m from Dongzhou. Dongzhou has my base, my relatives and friends."


    "It''s because of them that I''ve come here under the siege of countless mutant animals. They are the people I''m willing to defend with everything. Now Chris is our hope."


    "Only when we untie the seal can we resist the army of devours and survive. So I reached an agreement with him because he is an expert in this field."


    "I know that many of you may have relatives or friends who either died in the hands of the dark bloodthirsty people he created or became dark bloodthirsty people by him."


    "You must have a deep hatred for him. I don''t want to say anything. I understand your feelings, but you should attach importance to the overall situation and the survival of human beings. Because I do understand your feelings. If it is me, I won''t care so much. As long as I have strength, I will go up and kill him first and take revenge."


    "But I am not you, and if some of you want to do so, I will try my best to stop it, because our position is different. Your relatives and friends may be gone, but mine is still there."


    "Chris may be able to let me have the power to protect them, so I have to protect him first. Although he killed countless people before, I don''t know them, so in my eyes, although he is a heinous devil, I have no hatred for him."


    "If he can''t untie the seal, it''s no use to me, I will kill him without hesitation, but now he can, I will protect him, I don''t care if you think what I do is right or wrong, I never flaunt myself as a good man, I only know that I want to protect the people I am here, at all costs!"


    "All right! That''s all I have to say. In addition, after today, you can go out and live on the ground. Of course, it''s OK to stay here. All the dark bloodthirsty people will be recalled immediately. In the future, at least when I''m here, I won''t come out to arrest or kill people again. "


    "They will stay in Chris'' nest all the time. As long as you don''t enter the city, there will be no danger. Of course, if you want revenge, you can go there, but If Chris is really in danger before his research results come out, my people and I will help him! "


    After Ouyang Feng finished, he threw the microphone on the ground, because he felt that he didn''t need it in the future.


    After a long time, Nicholas slowly came to Ouyang Feng and stared at him for a long time. Then he said, "if..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    Nicholas hesitated, but Ou Yangfeng seemed to have guessed what he wanted to say, so he said with a smile: "if you have any words, just say that I want to protect Chris, just let him help me study how to untie the seal, it doesn''t mean that we will become enemies."


    "I mean..." Nicholas finally gritted his teeth, and then said, "if Chris works out how to untie the seal, will you protect him when you get the method?"


    "Of course not! My cooperation with him is limited to the kind of medicament that I gave him the origin of life, that is, to you. He uses those medicaments to study how to find the mysterious power and break the seal. Once he succeeds, our cooperation will be terminated. "


    Ouyang Feng said without hesitation: "however, at that time, I should not turn my face again. After I get the method to crack the seal, I will turn my head to deal with him. At most, I can only help each other!"


    "That''s enough!" Nicholas said: "then he said with a bitter smile:


    " in fact, I was alone before the end of the world, and liana knew me only after the end of the world, so I may be similar to you to Chris, but Liana''s husband was captured by a dark bloodthirsty man. According to her temper, she won''t give up this hatred. "


    "I understand! I won''t stop you from taking revenge, but it''s better to wait for a while. At least, in the time of peace, you can gather all the people in the west continent and build our city well. "


    Ouyang Feng nodded and said:


    "it''s necessary to have a safe and stable living environment, whether it''s for Chris or for yourself, and you can also take advantage of this time to quickly store food, but it should be troublesome if you don''t have zombie corpses as fertilizer."


    "There are a lot of dark bloodthirsty corpses in my space. They should also work. Tomorrow I will find a place for them and put them all there. As for your affairs, I will arrange them by myself."


    "Well! I got it! Thank you for everything you''ve done for us Nicholas looked at Ouyang Feng gratefully and said that although his face was full of gratitude, what he said represented the position of these survivors. Thank you for what you did before, that is to say, after


    Ou Yangfeng laughed and then said, "you don''t have to thank me. You have to remember that everyone in this world has his purpose in doing anything. So do I. if you don''t help me, I won''t help you first."


    "I made you strong just to help me catch Chris, because I need him to help me crack the seal. You know, there are many dark bloodthirsty people under him. It''s just us who kill them and catch Chris. Although we can''t do it, it takes a lot of time."


    "What we need most is time. That''s why I chose you. I made you stronger. You helped me kill the dark bloodthirsty people. You can take this as a deal."


    "Even after I reached an agreement with Chris, I asked him to take back all the dark bloodthirsts and no longer hurt the survivors of the western continent. It is also to save your strength. I hope you can contain some of their forces when you fight with the Devourer in the future."


    "So what I do, whether it''s good or bad for you, has my purpose. I help Chris for the same reason. You don''t have to thank me or hate me. It''s good for everyone!"


    Nicholas was silent for a long time. Then he nodded his head. Then he turned to his companions to discuss their future and how to go


    Ouyang Feng looks at Nicholas''s back, which seems to be bent suddenly. He sighs a little. Then he looks at the survivors around him. After looking around, he can''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly. When he doesn''t say this, these people look at him with fear, respect and gratitude, as if they regard him as the leader.


    But now, they have begun to get together in groups to discuss their future direction. It is estimated that if Ouyang Feng gives any more orders, it may not be as effective as before.


    But Ouyang Feng didn''t have any sense of loss, and he didn''t blame these people for being too practical. The world is like this. Friends can become enemies in an instant, and enemies can become friends immediately.


    As long as the interests come, the two people who just want to kill each other will soon be as close as brothers. Ou Yangfeng and Chris are good examples. Although they are not so close, at least they were enemies yesterday, but they are allies now.


    Fortunately, those dark bloodthirsty people don''t seem to have any emotion. Otherwise, Ouyang Feng, who killed so many of their companions, will suddenly become their allies. I don''t know if they will kill Ouyang Feng.


    As for the survivors in Xizhou, although they are definitely not enemies with Ouyang Feng, they should have a certain estrangement. At least they won''t be like before. Ouyang Feng can command all the survivors here at the command of Ouyang Feng.Ouyang Feng didn''t care. He didn''t come from the west continent. He came here just to find Chris. All he did was to accomplish this goal, whether it was to call these survivors or kill the dark bloodthirsty people.


    He will eventually return to his east continent and hope base. For the west continent, he is destined to be just a passer-by, and it is impossible to have too many intersections.


    It''s just that Ouyang Feng''s meeting with Chris went too smoothly. On the contrary, it alienated him from the survivors of the western continent, which Ouyang Feng did not expect.


    Suddenly, just as Ouyang Feng was about to jump off the high platform, his eyes stopped. In the crowd, he found the twelve survivors who didn''t get the medicine, and none of them was missing. They didn''t have scars on their bodies, and they didn''t mean to have been on the battlefield.


    "Xiaowu, come up!" Ouyang Feng said to Xiaowu: "these guys, I didn''t ask you to put them in the battle sequence?"


    "Brother Feng! I made them up, but they refused to go out. They also yelled that you had a grudge because they had questioned you. Even if you didn''t give them medicine, they could tolerate such unfair things. But now it''s not enough just not to give them medicine. It''s too cruel to want to kill them. "


    Xiaowu looked in the direction pointed by Ouyang Feng and found the twelve survivors, so he said awkwardly:


    "the twelve people were crying at the door, which attracted others to watch. Later, there were many people pleading for them. I couldn''t help it. In order not to delay killing the dark bloodthirsty people, I had to give them up first!"


    Ouyang Feng shakes his head secretly. Xiaowu is still a child after all, even if he becomes a zombie. It should be done by Qiu Jian. Why don''t you go out? Crying and shouting? Why don''t you just grab it and throw it out? What do you reason with such people?


    However, now Ouyang Feng and the survivors of the Western Zhou Dynasty have no such close relationship as before. Therefore, Ouyang Feng is not prepared to pay any attention to these twelve people, even if he killed them, no one should stand out for them.


    But in that case, it will only make the hearts of the survivors in Xizhou dissatisfied with themselves. It''s not worth it for the sake of such a few rubbish.


    "All right! Let''s find a place to rest! I''ll leave here tomorrow. I''m not used to living underground! I expect that after the dark bloodthirsts leave tomorrow, they will start to transform the city. I think we''d better go to Krishna and stay for a while


    Ouyang Feng took back his eyes and no longer cared about the twelve people. He was going to find a place to sleep in the underground fortress. It was funny to think about it. It seems that in the whole underground fortress, they didn''t have their own residence, because they always lived in the underground hall.


    Just as he was about to leave, Ouyang Feng remembered that Zhang Ruhao was still controlling the entrance and exit of the central control room, so he picked up the walkie talkie and wanted to call him. However, he suddenly remembered that the switch of the door seemed that Zhang Ruhao would be alone now, so he asked Xiaowu to call Nicholas who was talking with Lina and George.


    When Nicholas came to Ouyang Feng, he just looked at him, but didn''t speak. Ouyang Feng didn''t care. He still said in the same tone: "Nicholas, go to find two people, go to the central control room of the underground fortress, and let Zhang Ruhao teach them how to open and close the door."


    "We are not used to living in the underground, so we will leave after the evacuation of the dark bloodthirsty people tomorrow, and you will have this underground fortress! I think you still need this place. "


    Nicholas looked at Ouyang Feng, nodded and said, "good!"


    "Ah! I''ve been busy for such a long time. Today I''m going to have a good rest. Tomorrow I''m going to sleep until I wake up naturally. Don''t call me As soon as Nicholas''s voice was over, Ouyang Feng stretched out and walked past Nicholas. He walked towards a passage where no one was arranged to live. As he walked, he said:


    "when your people learn, ask Zhang Ruhao to come directly to us."


    Xiaowu, No.7, Qiu Jian, Qianxun and Qianqian, who are also from the east continent, follow Ouyang Feng and walk in front of Nicholas one by one. Nicholas stands there silently, looking at their back, silent for a long time, until they disappear in that passage


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    It seems that even God is blessing the cooperation between ouyangfeng and Chris. The next day is still cloudy, and there is a continuous drizzle in the air


    The dark bloodthirsty people have all evacuated, because there was no one left outside last night, so when they left? No one knows in the bunker, but no one cares about it. What they care about is whether the dark bloodthirsty people have really left.


    In the early morning, the survivors of the underground fortress have already run out. They first open the main entrance, then carefully observe the surrounding, and carefully search the surrounding buildings. After confirming that there are no dark bloodthirsty people hiding in them, they begin to gradually expand the search scope.


    As a result of the careful search, more than 200000 people have been struggling all morning to confirm that the dark bloodthirsty people have really evacuated. This city has completely belonged to them.


    Standing silently in the city and letting the drizzle fall on them, the survivors of the western continent could not even tell what they were feeling now.


    When they came to this city, although they knew that they should be able to enter the underground fortress here and live safely for a period of time, no one thought that this city would belong to them completely in just one month.


    In particular, they have experienced the growth of strength and combat experience. Most of the survivors here have personally killed the dark bloodthirsty people who were invincible in their eyes before.


    The easterners who brought all this to them, however, have to leave today, where their enemy in front of them, the madman, Chris, has reached an agreement with him.


    Although they also know that this agreement is of great significance to the whole mankind and even the whole planet, their hatred for Chris makes them unable to accept this fact for a while.


    Ouyangfeng didn''t get up until noon. What they really did was to wake up naturally. After they got up, they didn''t stay in the underground fortress or go to other people to say goodbye. Instead, they went directly into the hurricane at the main entrance and left the main entrance


    At this time, those survivors are still standing in the rain, thinking about their own thoughts. When they see the hurricane coming out, everyone''s eyes are all focused on the hurricane.


    This time, they didn''t stand or sit on the roof of the hurricane as usual. Instead, they all stayed in the car. Fortunately, it was raining, which gave them a good reason.


    However, almost every survivor in the western continent understood the meaning of Ouyang Feng. Although Ouyang Feng had said to Nicholas before that he had his own purpose to help them, that is, to help them kill those dark bloodthirsty people.


    But in any case, they all got great benefits from Ouyang Feng. There is no doubt that they can not be obliterated by any reason.


    Now ouyangfeng doesn''t come out, of course, because they are afraid of embarrassment. In fact, if ouyangfeng really stands on the roof of the hurricane, it''s really a question whether these survivors dare to look at ouyangfeng in their eyes.


    Watching the hurricane go away, and finally disappear in their sight, the survivors of the western continent suddenly feel that their hearts seem to be somewhat depressed, as if there is something in their hearts, making them feel very uncomfortable.


    The whole city fell into silence, only the rustle of rain, in the silent embellishment of the city


    "Well! If I say so, they should not be let go. "


    A discordant voice suddenly rang out. It was the twelve survivors who did not get the awakening potion. They got together. When the hurricane completely disappeared, they began to talk freely, and they were still very loud, as if they wanted to be heard by the people around them.


    "Oh? Why? "


    "You think! He''s got an agreement with Chris now. Who is Chris? That''s a madman, a murderer. More than half of us in the west continent died in his hands, even worse than death. "


    "That''s right. Birds of a feather flock together. It''s certainly not a good bird to work with people like Chris."


    "Of course! This group of Easterners are also cruel and cruel. The people who came with us at the beginning were locked out by him just because they didn''t want to go back to save people. In the end, they must all die. Thousands of people! That''s it. It''s no different from what he killed himself! "


    "So, yesterday, when they were sleeping, they should rush in and chop them to death. No matter how strong they are, so many of us will pile them up."


    "That''s right. Now, they have so many dark bloodthirsty people. Plus these powerful and cruel people, we in the west continent are going to be their world."


    "Are we not dead then?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I expect they will come back. At that time, we will work together to kill them!""Yes! We must be sober. We can''t be cheated by their small favors. We must kill them next time! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The survivors around, no one said anything, just quietly looked at the twelve guys, and they slandered Ouyang Feng. Until they felt that they were almost fooled and began to look around, Nicholas slowly came to them.


    "Nicholas! What do you think we said... " Seeing Nicholas coming, one of the twelve came up and asked.


    "Pa!" With a wave of his right arm and a heavy slap on his face, Nicholas directly whipped the guy away. Several bloody teeth were flying around.


    Then, Nicholas''s figure flashed, "Pa Pa Pa!" All the other eleven were treated the same way.


    "Well! A group of villains, when they are there, why don''t you say? No wonder brother Xiaowu wanted to put you in the battle sequence. It seems that Feng has already seen who you are. "


    After pulling them all away, Nicholas said coldly:


    "don''t think that no one knows what you''re thinking. Don''t you hold a grudge just because you didn''t give you the medicine? It''s a good day for the dark bloodthirsty to retreat. I don''t want to kill people today. "


    " but remember, let me hear you dare to comment on those Oriental people again. No matter good or bad, I will kill you. You are not qualified to comment on them at all! "


    "Nicholas! You are bewildered by those Oriental people, they... " The first guy who was pulled away struggled to get up and staggered to Nicholas, but just half of the speech, he found that Nicholas squinted at him, and his eyes flashed a thick killing machine. He was so surprised that he quickly closed his mouth.


    But it was a little late. Nicholas pulled out his sword behind him, and then it flashed across his neck.


    "Poof!" A big good head flew high, and the frightened and desperate eyes on it still seemed to tell the fear of this guy before he died.


    "Who else has something to say?" Nicholas turned back to look at the other eleven people. These guys didn''t expect that Nicholas would kill them. He didn''t even say hello. All of them suddenly turned pale, covered their mouths and didn''t dare to speak any more.


    "Nicholas! Just kill all these bastards. If you can''t bear to do it, I can do it for you! " Smith stood up and said.


    "Yes! Cut it down! "It''s disgusting to see them," he said


    "Some idiots, what are you taking us for? Do you think we are so easily incited by you? "


    "I was blind when I killed them. I begged for them at that time."


    "Yes! I was also cried by them at that time. I almost thought it was Feng who hated them! I''m really a pig


    "Kill! Kill them. Maybe I''ll feel better, or I''ll be too stubborn! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The survivors around spoke one after another. Everyone suggested to kill these guys.


    These 12 guys are also absent-minded, and they are completely wrong in timing. If it was yesterday, when ouyangfeng and they were just going back to bed, they spread such remarks among the crowd, maybe they could have a starting point.


    At that time, these survivors just got the news and didn''t have time to make their own analysis, so the rumors they spread are likely to guide their thinking.


    But now, it happened that they searched the whole city and found that it was true that Ouyang Feng said that all the dark bloodthirsty people would leave. And they thought about it for a long time yesterday and found that no matter how they thought about it, they could not find out where Ouyang Feng was ashamed of them.


    In addition, seeing ouyangfeng leave, there is a sense of loss in their hearts. Especially, ouyangfeng is very generous and directly tells the truth of his cooperation with Chris, and there is nothing to hide. No matter how deep their hatred for Chris is, it can not be transferred to ouyangfeng.


    So the performance of these 12 people just now, in addition to aggravating the guilt in the hearts of the survivors, has no effect at all. Instead, it makes them feel that if they kill these people and dare to slander them, it seems that the guilt in their hearts can be alleviated.


    Hearing that the people around them were trying to kill themselves, the remaining 11 people gathered together and looked at the people who were gathering around them in horror


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    Nicholas looked at the crowd, sighed and said, "forget it! everybody! If these people don''t talk nonsense, don''t kill them! "


    "All right, all right! We''re all working! According to yesterday''s discussion, we should first select some buildings, clean them up, and decide where we will live in the future. Remember, if we are close to the entrance and exit, don''t be too far away. We can''t say when the dark devourer will make a comeback. "


    Smith jumped out at this time, waved his hand and said, "there are still some people assigned to go out and find those who didn''t get the news before. Try to get everyone together. Anyway, the place here is big enough."


    "Well What about those who got the news before but didn''t come? " One of the survivors asked, "when Ouyang Feng was talking, he was at the scene. But he remembers that if Ouyang Feng said," if they didn''t come at that time, they would not accept it if they thought about it after they defeated the dark bloodthirsty. "


    "This..." Smith hesitated, then looked at Nicholas.


    Nicholas also bowed his head to think, and then said: "bring it here! What he said is that after defeating the dark bloodthirsty, now we are not victorious, we can only say it is a peaceful period, and we can''t say when we will fight again. "


    "Again! If we don''t accept them, they will become dark bloodthirsty and increase the number of our enemies! So don''t worry about so many people. Try to concentrate all the people from the whole mainland here. "


    Smith looked at the man who had just asked himself, "do you hear me? That''s it! Seize the time, the more people come back, the better?


    All the survivors scattered around. Smith looked and remained in the same place. The shivering eleven said, "get out of here. We don''t accept you here, son of a bitch. If it wasn''t for Nicholas, you would stay here forever today."


    When the eleven heard that they were going to drive them away, they just wanted to ask for help. When they heard what Smith said, they did not dare. After looking around, they chose a direction that seemed to be few people and ran for their lives.


    When they left, Smith and Nicholas were left. Smith looked at Nicholas and asked, "you didn''t let us kill them just because Think today is a good day? "


    "Of course not!" Nicholas shook his head: "I left their lives just to prevent the gang from thinking that after killing these 11 people, they were just repaying Feng''s kindness. Don''t you think that their enthusiasm just now was largely due to their heart''s deficit?"


    "Killing them at this time will only make those guys think that we owe a little debt to those Oriental people, even if we pay it back. It''s not so much that we kill them for the sake of those Oriental people as that we kill them for the sake of peace of mind."


    "Is it not good to make the debt in everyone''s heart less?" Smith said with some doubts.


    "Let this feeling stay in our hearts all the time!" Nicholas raised his head and let the drizzle hit his face: "sometimes, it''s not a bad thing to have some gratitude, some guilt, some guilt in your heart, at least - people living in this last life need this!"


    After hearing Nicholas''s words, Smith nodded wordlessly. Then he pulled the automatic rifle on his back and looked at it carefully. When Ouyang Feng left, he didn''t even take back the guns and ammunition he had given them before.


    He understood that Ouyang Feng would never forget, but Ouyang Feng knew that these guys really needed this, and Chris also knew that Ouyang Feng had a base in the east continent, and had millions of people. These weapons and ammunition were also very useful to him.


    Ouyang Feng had also mentioned the origin of these weapons and ammunition before. They knew that Ouyang Feng had changed them in beizhou with medicine and was ready to go back to equip his own army. At that time, Ouyang Feng jokingly told them to save some money when he gave them weapons and ammunition. When he left, he had to take them back.


    But Ouyang Feng left all these things to them so casually. He slipped away quietly. None of these survivors was stupid. They all saw Ouyang Feng''s way very clearly.


    Of course, Ouyang Feng didn''t know that there was such a big play among the survivors after he left, but even if he knew, he probably didn''t want to see it.


    The most important thing for him now is to go back to Chris and relax for a few days, waiting for his research results.


    If you think about it carefully, since the establishment of hope base, it seems that Ouyang Feng has been running around all the time. He has never enjoyed a holiday. This time, he finally has a chance.


    Because of the particularity of the western continent, the mutants and zombies are basically extinct, especially the zombies. Of course, Xiaowu can''t count them. As for the mutants, there may be a few fish that have missed the net.


    At present, there are only two kinds of living creatures in Xizhou, one is human, the other is dark bloodthirsty. But now Ouyang Feng seems to have established a certain relationship with both of them. Therefore, although they are mortal enemies, they are not enemies to Ouyang Feng.So before Chris'' research results came out, even if Ouyang Feng wanted to do something, he had no place. Of course, he could choose to go fishing on the sea.


    However, in his Apocalypse space, there are still several bodies of marine mutant animals. If they eat them alone, it won''t be a problem for a week, so Ouyang Feng doesn''t have to worry now.


    Before leaving, Ouyang Feng left all the dark bloodthirsty bodies in the Apocalypse space in the underground hall. Originally, he wanted to find a place to put them on the ground, but he found that the hall was just empty, and he didn''t want to meet those people, so he simply stayed in the hall.


    As for Xiaowu''s rations, they went to Chris to "borrow them!" And Chris here, the most is the dark bloodthirsty, but also "fresh!" No matter what, they are also guests, and they can provide the source of life.


    Presumably, such a distinguished guest, help yourself to some Pet owners should not mind. Therefore, Ouyang Feng has already told Xiaowu and others that if they are hungry, they can find food by themselves. However, they should try not to do it in public, just find the one who is left alone.


    As long as it''s not found on the spot, even if it''s found later, you can kill him and refuse to admit it. Moreover, Ou Yangfeng thinks that even if Chris finds out, he will definitely turn a blind eye to it, and it''s impossible to turn a blind eye to them because of this.


    After arriving at Chris''s home, Ouyang Feng was surprised that those dark bloodthirsty people in the city, after seeing the hurricane, let them enter the city in an open and aboveboard way just like they did not.


    Ouyang Feng decided that after seeing Chris, he must ask how he made those dark bloodthirsty people recognize that they had entered the city. Neither Chris nor Johnny had ever seen a hurricane. Moreover, Ouyang Feng was in the middle of a hurricane. It was impossible to see who was inside from the outside.


    Ouyang Feng remembers that Chris said at that time that the dark bloodthirsty people had gone out to catch the survivors, but if anyone dares to come to his old nest, he will never be polite, except Ouyang Feng.


    Later, Ouyang Feng really asked Chris this question. As a result, Chris''s answer made Ouyang Feng feel like an idiot, because Chris''s answer was very simple. He said, "who dares to drive a car into my city except you?"


    That''s right! Even if the survivors want to kill Chris and avenge their relatives, they must gather as many people as possible, and they will kill from the outside.


    Only Ouyang Feng would drive directly into the main entrance of the underground fortress, so those dark bloodthirsty people ignored him.


    With Xiaowu, they come directly to Chris'' laboratory. Outside the laboratory, there are three or four hundred dark bloodthirsty people on guard. These dark bloodthirsty people seem to know ou Yangfeng. When they see him coming in, they directly get out of the door and let them in.


    Chris and Johnny are the same as ouyangfeng when they left last time. They are still busy in a pile of instruments, even they didn''t notice ouyangfeng coming in.


    It was only after Ouyang Feng walked by and called Chris for a third time that Chris reacted and looked up. When he found that it was Ouyang Feng, his wrinkled face suddenly got excited, which made Ouyang Feng excited.


    Because of Chris''s look, it''s easy to think whether his research has made any breakthrough. As a result, Chris''s first sentence is: "why is it so late? What is the origin of life today? Hurry up. I''m going to run out of them. "


    Ouyang Feng can''t help but be surprised. You know, the life potion he gave Chris is not the one he gave to the awakened. It''s mostly life energy, only a little bit of life origin.


    What he gave Chris was the complete source of life. There was no life energy at all. One bottle was enough to be worth at least hundreds of ordinary life potions. Didn''t you expect that Chris used it so fast?


    "You didn''t drink it yourself, did you?" Ouyang Feng a little doubt asked: "how can so fast?"


    "Drink for yourself?" Chris rolled a white eye, but his eyes were less black and more white, so this white eye was not found by Ouyang Feng, it was very hidden: "such a powerful energy, if I drink it, I will die directly, do you think I will be so stupid?"


    "You said that you can give me so much life every day. Of course, I don''t need to save. In this way, my research speed will be improved a lot. I''m worried that I''m greedy for ink. You can find someone to look at me in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    Hearing Chris''s words, Ou Yangfeng shook his head and said, "that''s not necessary! For me, the origin of life will be restored every day. As long as you can untie the seal, I didn''t intend to take back the rest. "


    "What I''m worried about is just what you said just now. Your strength is too low, so many life sources, if you drink it all at once, that powerful life energy will directly burst your body. Now that you know this, I don''t have to say more."


    "Hum!" Chris snorted discontentedly: "don''t forget what I do. If I can''t analyze the composition and function of your medicine, is it possible to complete your commission?"


    "But then again, I''ve analyzed the bottle of evolutionary medicine you gave me, and it''s really amazing that even if you didn''t add the origin of life, you can actually improve people''s strength without side effects, and the ingredients are all I know."


    "But it''s strange that I can''t make this kind of medicine myself. Even if I already know the proportion of your medicine, it''s impossible from a scientific point of view, but there may be some key points that I haven''t found yet."


    "Now, let''s put it on. When I find the mysterious power that can crack the seal in the human body, I''m studying your medicine. Now give me the origin of life, and then do what you should do! "


    it''s not polite for Chris to talk to Ouyang Feng now. One reason is that it''s a habit he developed before the end of the world, and the other is that he has never seen Ouyang Feng''s strength with his own eyes.


    In Chris''s opinion, Ouyang Feng must be more powerful than him, but now he is in his hometown. Tens of millions of dark bloodthirsty people are now concentrated here. No matter how powerful people are, they should not dare to do it by themselves here, right?


    Besides, ouyangfeng''s purpose is to untie the seal. Chris is confident that if he can''t untie the seal, no one will be able to untie it. Therefore, ouyangfeng will never touch him or even protect him before untiing the seal.


    As for finding a way to untie the seal, hum! Can''t he do something? In any case, he is an expert to the letter in this respect, and no one else can see him doing anything.


    Moreover, Chris is not very worldly at all, because all his energy is devoted to his own research. Anyone who comes into contact with him will think that he is eccentric.


    In fact, it''s just that he thinks that time is precious and there''s no need to waste it on the hypocrisy between people, so he always has something to say and never conceals his emotions. If he hates you, he just drives you away. He doesn''t hate So far he hasn''t met anyone he doesn''t hate.


    Ouyang Feng doesn''t care about Chris''s attitude either. He takes out the life potion that the Apocalypse has just made from the Apocalypse space and gives it to Chris. Then he takes Xiaowu and they leave the laboratory.


    As for his lodging, he didn''t tell Chris at all. Anyway, Chris won''t come out to help him arrange it. He''d better find it by himself, and just go out and see where he likes to live.


    Driving a hurricane, he wandered around the city full of dark bloodthirsty people. Finally, Ouyang Feng chose his residence on the top floor of the tallest building in the city.


    Because of the vast field of vision and Ouyang Feng''s eye, Ouyang Feng can''t hide any disturbance in and around the city. Moreover, there is barbecue on the rooftop, which is Ouyang Feng''s favorite environment. So Ouyang Feng stayed here and began his first "long vacation" after the end of his life.


    Ouyang Feng''s holiday lasted for a month, which made Ouyang Feng depressed. It was only more than half a year before the Devourer came. The days left for Ouyang Feng were really few.


    However, because Chris is studying, Ouyang Feng can''t help him no matter how anxious he is. It''s not a fight. He can''t help at all. So all he can do is to give Chris the source of his life every day, and then do nothing.


    During this period, Ouyang Feng also went to the seaside several times to replenish his "inventory" in the Apocalypse space. Not to mention, every time Ouyang Feng finished the barbecue, he would send some to Chris, which made Chris become more polite to Ouyang Feng.


    Finally, on the thirty first day after Ouyang Feng moved here, Chris sent a dark bloodthirsty man to find Ouyang Feng. Of course, Ouyang Feng, who was anxious, ran straight to the underground fortress and came to Chris''s laboratory without saying a word.


    "I may have found a way, but I need someone to do the experiment!" Seeing Ouyang Feng, Chris didn''t have the slightest greeting. He just said that.


    "Well Is the experiment safe? " Ouyang Feng hesitated and asked.


    "If it''s safe, it''s not an experiment!" Chris said angrily: "and you don''t want me to do experiments on you. If you die, I will have no life, and I need at least 20 or 30 people, so Shall I send the dark bloodthirsty to catch them, or shall you catch them? ""This..." Ouyang Feng hesitated to do experiments with living people, and there were still great risks. For Ouyang Feng, it was definitely a torture of conscience. However, Ouyang Feng didn''t hesitate for long, and said directly:


    "I''ll go!"


    "Good! Right away! Remember, at least 20, the more the better! The sooner the better After that, Chris ignored Ou Yangfeng and went on fiddling with the bottles and cans in front of him.


    After Ouyang Feng got out of the underground fortress, he called Xiaowu and drove to the former underground fortress in a hurricane. The reason why Ouyang Feng decided to come by himself was that if the dark bloodthirsty people appeared, it would be a violation of the previous agreement.


    It can be imagined that the war between the survivors and the dark bloodthirsty people will be ignited again. Therefore, if the dark bloodthirsty people come, although they only want to catch 20 or 30 people to go back, the number of survivors who die as a result will definitely exceed this number by 10 or even 100 times.


    During this period of time, Ouyang Feng knows that every time Chris says he wants something, it means that if he doesn''t give it to him, it will affect the speed of his research, and may even interrupt his research.


    For example, this time, Chris did not say at all what to do if there were not so many people and there were no alternative options. His subtext was that I had to have these people, otherwise the research would not continue.


    On the way to the other side, Ou Yangfeng was puzzled again. He thought about how to tell Nicholas about it. There is no doubt that this time, he can''t tell the truth as he did last time. It''s just death.


    If they do this, they will break with the survivors completely, and there is no room for recovery. When the survivors see their relatives or friends captured by the dark bloodthirsty people, they will become the dark bloodthirsty people and their enemies.


    Now this situation is almost the same as before, because no one knows what will happen to the subjects after they have accepted the experiment. They may unlock the seal, or nothing will happen.


    Both of them can be accepted, but the worst case is that the subject is alienated and becomes a new type of monster. In that case, Ouyang Feng is an accomplice. Chris''s accomplice, strictly speaking, is no different from those dark bloodthirsty people.


    After thinking about it, Ouyang Feng finally decided to go first and see which side of the road to make a decision. Zi once said: "there must be a way for the car to get to the front of the mountain, and only when the money is in place can there be a girl. God can''t die of hunger, and it''s hard for Ouyang Feng to catch a captive!"


    Back to the old defensive City, Ouyang Feng''s eyes lit up. It seems that Nicholas and his team are very efficient. Great changes have taken place in the city in front of them. A wall has been built, although it seems relatively simple.


    This wall is a circle, which frames a large area of the city center. However, most of the materials of this wall are scrap cars or some construction waste. It not only looks ugly, but also has poor defense.


    However, just like the wall in Ganlin County, the symbolic meaning of this wall is far more than its actual meaning.


    Seeing the familiar hurricane, the guard quickly jumped down the wall and came to the front of the hurricane. Ouyang Feng was very cooperative and opened the door to let the guard enter the hurricane inspection.


    Ouyang Feng can fully understand this. No matter what, he comes from Chris. The survivors here should always be careful with him.


    After confirming that only the Orientals who had left before were in the car, the guard waved to let go.


    Driving the hurricane armor into the city and looking at the situation along the way, Ouyang Feng nodded repeatedly. Now, compared with the time when Ouyang Feng came here at the beginning, the city is really much worse.


    As soon as the hurricane arrived, Ouyang Feng found that Nicholas, liana and Smith were coming with a group of people. It turned out that Nicholas had not been idle for a while.


    They restored the communication and also repaired the monitoring system. After all, they have a large population here, so it''s nothing to choose a few people who can repair the communication system and the monitoring system.


    After discovering the hurricane, the guards immediately informed Nicholas. Naturally, Nicholas didn''t dare to neglect, so he took a few people to meet Ouyang Feng


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    After seeing Ou Yangfeng, Nicholas was a little embarrassed. He just nodded, but he didn''t know what to say. However, Ou Yangfeng saw Nicholas''s embarrassment and went up to hug him according to the habit of the western continent.


    Then he let Nicholas go, hugged Smith behind him, and said, "you guy, you suddenly become deep. I''m not used to it.


    As for liana, Ouyang Feng is polite to shake hands, did not go up to embrace her, how to say, in front of the husband, to hold his wife, is not a happy thing.


    "What? You don''t know us after a month''s absence? " After greeting other people one by one, Ouyang Feng jokingly said:


    "didn''t I say that? Although I want to protect Chris for the time being, I also want to use him to study how to unlock the seal in human body. The agreement we have reached is limited to this point. I just need him not to die before he breaks the seal. As for other things, we will not interfere. "


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Nicholas''s expression was a little more natural. Seeing this, Ouyang Feng patted Nicholas on the shoulder and said, "how! Why don''t you take us to your new headquarters? "


    Nicholas just woke up, with ouyangfeng, they came all the way to their headquarters. In fact, Nicholas''s headquarters was in the building where they had smashed all the glass before.


    They didn''t regret it. Why did they break all the glass at the beginning? After they came in, they didn''t even have a window, because they didn''t need it.


    Even now, they haven''t mended the glass. It''s not that they can''t find the glass. They think that although Chris promised that the dark bloodthirsty would not appear outside, this promise should be abolished after Ouyang Feng left the western continent.


    So instead of mending the glass of these buildings, they spent a few days smashing the glass of all the buildings in the city center and near the entrance and exit.


    In addition, the absolute darkness of basements and other places that can provide hiding places for the dark bloodthirsts are either blocked or demolished by them. In short, they are trying their best to make this city the most unsuitable battlefield for the dark bloodthirsts.


    However, it only means that in sunny days, cloudy days and dark nights, for dark bloodthirsty people, there is no battlefield that is not suitable for them. What they are afraid of is just sunshine.


    Since Nicholas was always the spokesman of ouyangfeng when they were there, after ouyangfeng left, probably because of the previous habit, the survivors directly elected Nicholas, liana and Smith, who were the closest to ouyangfeng, as their commanders.


    After arriving at Nicholas''s office at the top of the building, everyone found a place to sit down. After that, Nicholas looked at Ouyang Feng. He wanted to ask what happened to Ouyang Feng this time, but he didn''t think it was good to ask.


    Ouyang Feng directly said with a smile: "I really have something to do when I come back this time. The first is to come back to see how your base is doing. The second is to tell you some information from Chris."


    Hearing Ou Yangfeng''s words, everyone''s ears suddenly stood up. For Chris''s situation, they didn''t send someone to go there, but the city was full of dark bloodthirsty people, and they couldn''t get close at all.


    "The construction of the base is not ideal, but after all, it took you only one month to make it like this. It''s very good."


    Ou Yangfeng first affirmed their achievements, and then began to introduce the situation in Chris''s hometown: "as for Chris, I can only say that you don''t have any ability to attack them."


    "According to the figures I control now, if Chris really recalled all the dark bloodthirsts, the number of dark bloodthirsts in his hands has exceeded 20 million, and this is only what I have seen. I believe that there must be other dark bloodthirsts hidden in Chris''s nest ¡£¡±


    "At least we have a cooperative relationship with Chris, so he can''t show all the cards in front of us, but even the current dark bloodthirsty people can''t be dealt with by you now."


    "Even I think that if Chris sends out all these dark bloodthirsty people on a day when the Apocalypse is suitable for them to attack your city, there will be no way to resist their attack unless you hide in the bunker."


    "The wind! In fact, after you left, we seriously thought that revenge, at least for now, is impossible. We have gathered almost all the survivors of the western continent to us. "


    At this time, Nicholas said:


    "after gathering them here, we told them what happened before and told them that we were going to find Chris for revenge. However, few of those guys responded to this matter, and even many people jumped out to say that they just wanted to live a stable life, but Chris didn''t come out It''s their dream to find fault. Instead, they advise us not to provoke him. ¡°"And with the passing of this month, more and more people have come up with the same idea with them. In fact, without wind, we also know that with our existing strength, if we want to copy Chris''s nest, the result is likely to be that the whole army will be destroyed."


    "It''s just that Liana hasn''t given up the idea of revenge, but now she also knows that she can''t act too hastily and doesn''t urge me like before." Finally, Nicholas looked at liana, shrugged his shoulders and said that Nicholas had relaxed a lot when he saw Ouyang Feng.


    And the tone of his voice now, also gradually returned to the previous kind, with a trace of respect, it seems that he returned to the time when he was doing things under ouyangfeng.


    Ouyang Feng looked at liana and nodded to her: "remember! Leanna, don''t let hatred make you lose your mind, you will not only destroy yourself, but also pull other people


    Later, Ouyang Feng looked at the other people in the room: "in fact, if you want revenge, you don''t have to do it yourself. You can wait for the opportunity and weaken your enemies with the help of other forces. Anyway, you can take revenge, but the most important thing is that you can''t put yourself in for revenge."


    "I think you are mainly developing first now, and you must not give up the underground fortress. I don''t know about the south continent, but compared with the North Continent and the east continent, the overall strength of the west continent is the weakest in terms of human beings."


    "But if you count the dark bloodthirsts, the power of the western continent is at least beyond that of the northern continent, so when the Devourer army comes to our planet, there will be a large number of devourer in your western continent."


    "At that time, you''d better hide in the bunker and let Chris and his dark bloodthirsty fight the Devourer first, consuming the strength of both sides, while you can find an opportunity to attack."


    "So what you have to do now is very simple: dig deep holes, accumulate grain extensively, slowly become king, and accumulate strength. According to my estimation, when the Devourer invades, it must attack four continents at the same time."


    "I am very clear about the strength of the North Continent. Even if the west continent includes the power of the dark bloodthirsts, they will never be much weaker than you. As for our east continent, we are not modest to say that the strength of our hope base is stronger than the strength of your two continents combined."


    "The Devourer has the ability to detect life, so what you need to do now is not to go to Chris'' trouble, but to dig the bunker as deep as possible, and then store more food."


    "When the Devourer comes, you will all hide for a period of time, maybe you will be able to hold on to the end. Remember, only when you are alive can you get revenge. Moreover, if the dark bloodthirsty people are completely destroyed by the Devourer, and you are still alive, it is actually equivalent to revenge, though not so happy."


    "That''s all I can advise you. As for how to do it, it''s up to you. Anyway, you already know Chris''s strength. In addition, if you get a way to crack the seal, I''ll come back and tell you, and then I''ll leave. If you can kill the devourer, maybe we can meet again."


    "The wind! Why are you sure that the Devourer will attack four continents at the same time? Instead of concentrating on one? " Smith couldn''t help asking.


    "Because if that''s the case, then we''re dead." Ouyang Feng replied flatly, then stood up and said, "call on everyone, let''s have a barbecue party. I''ve been out of the sea recently and caught some fish!"


    Finally, Ouyang Feng didn''t say that he needed human beings to do experiments, because after seeing Nicholas and them, Ouyang Feng suddenly felt that he couldn''t say anything about it.


    "The wind! wait! There''s another thing that we feel you need to deal with yourself. " Nicholas also stood up, looked at Ouyang Feng and said, "do you remember the twelve people you didn''t give them before? When you leave, they start to slander you, and then I kill one of them, and then I drive them out. "


    "But now, they are still alive, and they have gathered some people to occupy a small town, which is basically full of people who hate you to the bone!"

 Chapter 591

    Hearing Nicholas''s words, Ouyang Feng immediately asked, "how many of them are there?"


    "There are not many people, only less than a thousand people, but those people are the same as the survivors who were left outside by you before and killed by the dark bloodthirsty people later. They didn''t all come before, but left a part of them."


    Nicholas said: "now that there is no threat of dark bloodthirsty people, the 11 people who were driven out by us have returned to their survival, found those who did not dare to come here at the beginning, and then told them about you. Of course, they were all processed."


    "So those people don''t dare to come to us now. Instead, they follow them to live in a small town and open up farmland. Their life is still relatively nourishing. We once wanted to kill them, but after thinking about it, we thought it would be better to leave it to you to deal with it in person!"


    "Ha ha! Good! I''ll see it tomorrow. Let''s go! Today, let''s not talk about these things. Let''s call the first group of people who came here with us. We have a big meal. "


    Ouyang Feng heard here, in a good mood, said with a smile.


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, everyone in the room was jubilant. The invisible embarrassment of seeing Ouyang Feng was also slowly dissipated in Ouyang Feng''s undifferentiated attitude.


    In the Apocalypse space, all the spoils of ouyangfeng at sea during this period of time were consumed, and then the barbecue feast was just over. During this period, Nicholas also moved out a lot of good wine, which was discovered when he was cleaning up the city.


    At least it doesn''t have a shelf life. On the contrary, the longer it lasts, the better. Even the wine that will go bad doesn''t change its flavor at all. So this barbecue feast let the survivors who came here with Ouyang Feng have a good time.


    When they were drunk and hot, the bad feelings between ouyangfeng and them had completely disappeared. It seemed that they had returned to the time when they first gathered in the underground hall and had a barbecue together.


    The next morning, although ouyangfeng didn''t plan to say goodbye to them, when they were ready to leave quietly, they saw the survivors who were drunk yesterday, many of them standing outside, ready to see them off.


    After saying goodbye to these people, ouyangfeng started their new journey towards the distance. Their next goal is the small town Nicholas said yesterday.


    After the eleven left, Nicholas didn''t watch them, but when the survivors arrived one after another, he overheard the eleven from the survivors.


    When he learned that these people were leaving here, he went back to their original living place, gathered those who didn''t leave, and continued to spread rumors and slander Ou Yangfeng, Nicholas was furious.


    Originally, he wanted to take people directly to destroy these bastards who don''t know good or bad, the real enemies, the dark bloodthirsty people. Instead of talking about them, he used his energy in the internal fight of human beings, just for the little hatred in their hearts.


    Such people, in Nicholas''s eyes, are not worthy of living in the world. He even regrets that he should not let them go at the beginning. It''s better to listen to other people''s words and kill them directly!


    But Nicholas didn''t expect that it was his original decision that made ouyangfeng and Chris, and even the fate of the whole human race, change because of these 11 people


    Maybe it''s because they''re afraid of Nicholas and they''re looking for trouble. The town that the 11 people chose is far away from the underground fortress where Chris and Nicholas live.


    It took ouyangfeng two days to get to the town where they were driving the hurricane. After this period of construction, they have excavated a large area of underground survival.


    There were no survivors living in the town before, so there were no underground facilities in the town. They did not dare to go to the survival sites that had been inhabited before, even if there were no survivors now, because they were afraid of Nicholas''s trouble.


    They knew that what they had done would be heard by Nicholas, so if they were discovered by Nicholas again, it would be a train of thought. Naturally, they didn''t know, and their whereabouts would have been mastered by Nicholas.


    But Nicholas intended to leave them to Ouyang Feng, so that they live to the present. Today, Ouyang Feng, who makes them more afraid, has found them.


    The hurricane rushed into the town without any scruples. The people in the town were in a panic. Because of the propaganda of the 11 people, people here all know that ouyangfeng has a big armored car.


    Moreover, the reason why they did not dare to go to Nicholas''s underground fortress was that the eleven people told them that those who were killed by the dark bloodthirsty people because they were refused by Ouyang Feng were all killed by Ouyang Feng himself.Moreover, Ouyang Feng also plans to kill all the survivors who did not listen to him and gathered in the underground fortress. In short, in the mouth of these 10 people, Ouyang Feng has become an absolute killer.


    Because they were originally from these camps, others didn''t doubt what they said, so they followed them on a long journey to this remote town.


    When they found that there was no dark devourer on the road, the survivors believed what the eleven people said, and they wanted to stay away from ouyangfeng and Nicholas.


    But now, those people found that the huge armored car mentioned by the eleven people was rushing towards their own town. Needless to say, the one driving the armored car must be the killer.


    These survivors, who are busy farming in the small town, can''t help but feel a sense of despair. When they hide so far away, they are still found by this murderer. Can''t this guy let himself go?


    If you think about it carefully, they didn''t respond to Ouyang Feng''s call to gather in the underground fortress. No other place offended Ouyang Feng. Why did this guy pursue them so hard that they would die?


    Soon, the news of ouyangfeng''s arrival was learned by all the survivors. The survivors who were digging underground also came out to the ground and gathered with others.


    The organizers of these people, the 11 guys who slandered ouyangfeng, naturally appeared. They were persuading the survivors, trying to persuade them to flee for their lives.


    More than a thousand people scattered and fled at the same time. Ouyangfeng and his family couldn''t help it, so some people could escape. Most importantly, the eleven people knew very well that even if all the people didn''t run, they were the only ones who would die.


    That''s why they persuade people like this. Only in this way can some of them survive and stay here. The only thing waiting for them is death.


    But this time their persuasion seems to have no effect, because the survivors now feel quite angry. They don''t understand where they offended Ouyang Feng and let him pursue them so persistently.


    I didn''t answer your call? As for having such a big crime? Besides, they still have cars. Even if they run, can they run past them? And even if you escape this time, what do you do next time?


    "You don''t have to persuade me! We just won''t go this time! I''ll stay here and ask them why they have to kill us? You''re going to die, too, you know! " One of the survivors interrupted the chattering persuasion of the eleven and cried angrily.


    "Yes! No, we have no place to go anyway. Even if we can run away this time, can we still run for a lifetime? If there is no food and no place to live, sooner or later, you will die. Just die, you understand! "


    "Good! If I don''t go, I will die together today. I have a companion on the way to huangquan. "


    "Yes! No one is leaving! "


    "Go what? When everyone else arrives, it''s too late to leave "


    hearing that the survivor starts, other survivors can''t hold back and yell. In fact, people are really a strange animal. When they were searched by the dark devourer before, they didn''t have any anger, only fear, and no one thought about asking the dark devourer why We need to catch ourselves.


    But when this role is changed to human, they will feel unwilling and angry. It seems that other creatures can kill human beings without reason, but if human beings want to kill, they must give reason.


    The eleven men found that they could not persuade these guys. After looking at each other, they looked at the hurricane that had already entered the town. They immediately got into the crowd, passed through it, and then scattered.


    This is a person''s action. Ouyang Feng could see it clearly. A sneer appeared on his face. Then he called out Xiaowu and others: "take all these 11 guys back, and don''t let go of any of them! But remember, live


    Before Ouyang Feng''s words came to an end, Xiaowu, Qiu Jian, No.7 and Qianxun rushed forward like lightning, chasing the 11 figures who were running away in a hurry


    Ouyangfeng stood on the hurricane and looked at the survivors who were still angry in front of him. He suddenly laughed and asked aloud, "do you think you are going to die today?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    Ouyang Feng''s smile, in the eyes of the survivors, makes his heart shiver. Because of the propaganda of the eleven people, Ouyang Feng''s image in their hearts is a bloodthirsty devil, and his smile now is, of course, the devil''s smile


    "Die, die! It''s no big deal! " In the crowd, suddenly out of a little thin figure: "anyway, I have to hide all day, like a mouse, I''m tired of it, just die! But before you die, can you tell us why you have to chase us? "


    "We have been hiding here, but you still don''t let us go. Is there really such a big feud between us?" The smaller the figure, the louder the voice, and the emotion is quite exciting, it seems to be out!


    Ouyang Feng looked at this guy and found that he was a handsome guy. He had a pretty face and was very young. He was only about twenty-four or twenty-five years old. Unexpectedly, what he said was very backbone.


    "Who told you that I''m here to kill you?" Ouyang Feng asked with a smile.


    As soon as Ouyang Feng''s words came out, not only the guy who just spoke, but also the other survivors were stunned. Then they began to look everywhere, but they didn''t find the eleven guys.


    "Don''t look for it. They have already run away, because if they don''t run again, their lies will be exposed." Ouyang breeze light said: "I guess, in their mouth, I should be a heinous, even more terrible than the dark devourer guy, right?"


    They all looked at each other, and no one knew what to say. Their knowledge of ouyangfeng really came from the people who fled back. At that time, they said that they were lucky to escape when ouyangfeng carried out the massacre, and they were the only one among nearly ten thousand people who escaped.


    Of course, in their mouth, Oscar and other people are all dead, otherwise, their lies are not easy to make up, so they just say that all those people are dead, which can set off Ouyang Feng''s cruelty.


    At this time, Xiaowu and they had already come back. None of the ten people had run away. They were all caught and lost in front of the hurricane.


    "I''m here to hunt down people, but it''s not you, it''s them!" Ouyang Feng looked at the 11 people paralyzed on the ground like dead dogs and said:


    "as for the reason, I''m not going to explain it. You can guess whatever you want. After that, it''s OK for you to stay here and live in the former underground fortress. I can only tell you that it will be safer there and it should be a better choice."


    The survivors around didn''t speak. They just looked at each other and the eleven guys on the ground who brought them here.


    These eleven people are still sober, but their eyes are full of despair, because they know that they should have come to the end of their lives in the hands of Ouyang Feng.


    "Throw them all in the car, we''re going back!" Ouyangfeng said gently, then, Xiaowu they grabbed the survivors again, directly into the car of the hurricane.


    "Let''s go!" Ouyang Feng took another look at the other survivors and said softly that the hurricane turned its head in the same place and was ready to leave.


    "Wait! You mean What they said was a lie to us? Those of us who went to meet you before are not dead? "


    Cried the young man suddenly.


    "Death is death, but you can go to Nicholas and ask them about the specific reasons. If you are interested, I think Oscar will tell you the reasons." Ouyang Feng replied.


    "Oscar is not dead?" The young man was stunned. He thought that all the people who arrived at the underground base had been slaughtered by Ouyang Feng.


    "Of course not. It''s just people I think should die." Ouyang Fengdao, then ignored these people and left directly


    Until the hurricane disappeared in their sight, these survivors were still standing there, looking at the direction of the disappearance of the hurricane.


    "You say, is what he said true, or are those guys true?" After a long time, a survivor asked.


    "I don''t know, but what those eleven people said will not be true. If this guy is so bloodthirsty, we can still live now?"


    "Yes! Didn''t he say, "Oscar, they''re all alive?"


    "Well! Yes, I don''t think it''s right now. If this guy is so bloodthirsty, why are so many people gathering in their bunker? "


    "Yes! I used to wonder why they aimed at our survival? It seems that these 11 guys, who don''t know how to offend these Oriental people, are driven out by them. Then they come back to deceive us in order to attract more people, so that we can escape with them. In this way, their survival rate will naturally be higher. "


    "What shall we do? Stay here? Or... ""Leave a fart? Even these easterners didn''t kill us. When we get to the underground fortress, will our own people in the western continent still kill us? "


    "I want you to stay! I''m going there to find them. "


    "I''ll go too!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    "What''s the noise? Everybody just go! What''s good for such a place where birds don''t shit? "


    "Go, go! Let''s go now


    "Go, go..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ouyang Feng naturally didn''t know. Not long after he left, the survivors went to Nicholas''s underground fortress. When they got there, they could know what had happened.


    However, Ouyang Feng doesn''t have time to care about this problem now. What bothers him now is that Chris said he would need 20 or 30 people to do the experiment, but now he has only 11, which is far from the number Chris asked for.


    When he came to this small town, he planned to catch 50 or 60 people to go back, because maybe Chris would want them again later. However, when he saw those people, Ouyang Feng suddenly found that he couldn''t do it.


    Although they were all with the eleven people, ouyangfeng knew that they were cheated by one person, so he had resentment and fear towards him.


    So, in the end, Ouyang Feng only caught the eleven people back. For those who want to die, Ouyang Feng has no scruples, but for those who have not offended himself, Ouyang Feng really can''t convince himself.


    Although Ou Yangfeng can also use saving the future of mankind as an excuse, and even he can deliberately not explain the situation, when these people do something impulsive because of misunderstanding, he can rightfully catch them, go back to give them to Chris, and feel more comfortable.


    But it''s no different from grabbing people directly. At least, in Ouyang Feng''s heart, he thinks so. After all, people can''t cheat themselves.


    If you really do this, Ouyang Feng will lose his bottom line. Once this bottom line is broken, it will be difficult to build it up. Moreover, since it is called the bottom line, it must not be touched.


    If you think about it, Ouyang Feng refused to accept the survivors just because they refused to rescue their companions. If you do this now, what''s the difference with them?


    In order to break the seal and strengthen his own strength, he grabs people at will and sacrifices their lives to achieve himself. Even if he succeeds, Ouyang Feng feels that he has no face to appear in front of others. Even he feels that even Xiaowu will look down on him.


    Thinking of the eleven survivors in the carriage, Ou Yangfeng sighed. In fact, these people doubted their own medicine at the first time. There was no big contradiction, but they didn''t give them any medicine. When they saw that other people''s strength had been improved, their hearts were not balanced and resentment had arisen. Only in this way could they go further and further, and finally, they would be self reliant Has been sent to a dead end.


    Now think about it, in life, it seems that many things are caused by some trivial things, and finally accumulate more and more, until out of control.


    "Madman! The guy wants more than 20 people, so we''ll take these 11 back with us? " Qiu Jian looks at Ouyang Feng who frowns tightly and asks softly. He knows Ouyang Feng''s troubles, so he is ready to help him solve them.


    "Or what? I don''t care about the good and the bad directly, but I just want to catch enough people? " Ouyang Feng shakes his head.


    "I''ll go!" Qiu Jian said faintly: "you may have psychological burden for grabbing people casually, but I don''t, because I know that these people who can live to the present in the last life, there are no good people, and everyone has a reason to die."


    "You, I, Xiaowu, hope that all the people in the base will really be measured by the standards before the end of the world, and if the moral standards of human beings require it, no one will not die!"


    "We live in the last days, the law of the jungle. If you are always so soft hearted, and always use some bullshit morality and bottom line to demand yourself, you will kill a lot of people!"


    "Sometimes, it''s not necessarily a good thing that killing one person can save more people. Take those who refuse to go back to save people for example. If you didn''t let them choose at that time, but directly killed those who refuse to go, I think only a few or a dozen of them will die."


    "At that time, you just wanted to keep yourself from being cruel in front of others, so you just let them choose. But because of this, they will have so many people, because you don''t believe that you will be so cruel. If you really don''t open the main entrance, you will be completely annihilated when the dark devourer comes."


    "Now if you think about it carefully, what do you think will happen if you just kill that Robert and tell them that if they don''t save people, they all die?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    Ouyang Feng was shocked when he heard Qiu Jian''s words. He thought about it carefully. If he really did what Qiu Jian said, and killed Robert directly, and showed a little stronger, then the result might be that they would all obediently save people, whether they were willing or not.


    Then, naturally, they will be able to enter the underground fortress instead of dying in the subsequent attack of the dark devourer. Although this may take some cowards into the underground fortress, now after they leave, they also take in the survivors who did not dare to come before.


    Really, according to Qiu Jian, those guys who died outside actually killed them because they refused to kill?


    Ouyang Feng''s eyes at this time, suddenly become confused, he suddenly did not know, what he had done, in the end is right or wrong, take Fang Jiaojiao for example, he twice let her go, as a result, she will make a comeback every time.


    Although it has not brought any real loss to Ouyang Feng, who knows what the scene will be when she appears again? The first time I let her go in Wu Village, I could say that I was in love with her. The second time I was at the seaside of Jiangwan Town, I knew that she was hopeless, so I let her go.


    If Xiaowu or other people, who met in the sea, had an accident and died in Fang Jiaojiao''s hands, should this account be included in his head?


    Looking at Ouyang Feng''s eyes, Qiu Jian sighs in his heart. At the beginning, he killed his girlfriend himself, and then he wandered alone in this last world. It can be said that his character and mind have changed greatly.


    After patting Ou Yangfeng on the shoulder, he saw that Ou Yangfeng was still confused and looked at himself. Qiu Jian said seriously:


    "madman! I know that you and Duan Lei both want to be good people, maybe because you were soldiers before, so you still have that kind of sacred belief in your heart, but don''t forget that we are now the end of the world. "


    "For all the things we do, we should not think about whether the thing itself is right or not, but what is the goal of doing it?"


    "As I said just now, if you kill Robert, although you kill him, and he seems not guilty to death, you save the people who are with him and let them live."


    "And you didn''t, so not only Robert died, but thousands of other people also died. Now we need human beings to do experiments. If we succeed, we may defeat the Devourer, and human beings will survive a lot."


    "If you think that you can''t catch people casually, then because of this, the seal can''t be cracked, and the whole human race will be destroyed, so it''s worth it?"


    "In fact, it''s selfish of you to think so! Because you want to try to prove to others that you are a person with principles, you are a trustworthy person, and you are a person who can only see the light but not the dark! "


    "In order to maintain your image, you will keep your so-called bottom line. I even bet that just now you will think, if you really catch all the 11 people, if you catch another 19 people directly among the survivors, and make up the number mentioned by Chris, Xiaowu and I, as well as No. 7, will they look down on you! ¡±


    "lunatic! Your ability is very strong. I even think that you just appeared in order to save the world. Countless people have changed because of you. I, Xiaowu, beizhou and Xizhou, as well as all the people of hope base, where you go, the world will change because of you. "


    "Maybe that''s why you try to maintain your image and your bottom line, but I think it''s not enough for you to do so. Even human beings may be destroyed because you cherish feathers and care about your image."


    "Your goal is to save mankind. You belong to the Savior, not the leader of mankind. What you are doing now is what the leader wants to do. Only in this way can the leader establish his own image and maintain his own justice."


    "And the Savior, you need to do everything you need to do. You don''t care about anyone''s eyes and comments. Once you, in order to save other people, were willing to sacrifice your life to the missile. Even if you don''t want your life, why can''t you bear the blame in order to save mankind?"


    "In order to save mankind, and to bear the curse?" Ouyang Feng was shocked suddenly, and then a trace of clarity appeared in his eyes. He kept mumbling and repeating this sentence: "in order to save him, I have to bear the curse..."


    Seeing Ouyang Feng''s state, Qiu Jian stops talking. He knows that Ouyang Feng has understood his meaning. Now, it depends on whether he can figure it out.


    "Zhang Ruhao!" Qiu Jian turned around and cried, "turn around and drive back. When we get to the town just now, let''s go and gather up enough people!"


    Zhang Ruhao, who was driving the hurricane, promised that he was about to turn around, but Ouyang Feng suddenly said, "no! Go straight back! "


    Qiu Jian is stunned! Then he looked at Ouyang Feng, but he saw that Ouyang Feng was looking at him with a smile. His eyes were no longer confused, but bright again.


    "You Is that a thought? Still don''t understand me? " Qiu Jian asked a little confused."I understand! I see what you mean Ouyang Feng patted Qiu Jian on the shoulder and said, "Qiu Jian! Thank you. In the past, I really had too many scruples. Sometimes, because I couldn''t let go, I made simple things more complicated and suffered more losses. "


    "Now I want to understand, in order to save, bear the curse! ha-ha! You''re right! However, I may also be very miserable because of your words! "


    "You''ve figured it out Then why don''t you turn around and go back and arrest people? " Qiu Jian''s confused way.


    "As you have said, I am the Savior. That is to say, I should bear the blame. Go back first and hand over these people to Chris. As for what is not enough, I have my own way. After listening to you, maybe I will change, but I won''t give up some things!" Ouyang Feng looked up to the sky and said firmly.


    It took three days for ouyangfeng and his family to return to Chris'' home. When they saw him, Chris was almost crazy. He growled at ouyangfeng directly: "I said that it would take so long to do experiments with living people? It''s all born. Come on! The origin of life


    It turns out that on the third day after ouyangfeng and his wife left, Chris''s life was all used up, and the experiment was forced to stop. For a scientific maniac like Chris, it was just like a man and a woman were interrupted, and he almost didn''t suffocate.


    Now I see Ouyang Feng. Of course, I want the origin of life first. In fact, if people don''t have it, it can be delayed for a few days. Chris can improve his research from other aspects, but once the origin of life is broken, Chris''s research can''t go on in any case.


    Ouyang Feng''s going out this time, together with the delay at Nicholas and their side, has been almost a week. In other words, Chris has been holding on for four days.


    Ouyang Feng stretched out his hand and threw several bottles of life potions directly to Chris. Then he pointed to the humanity behind him: "people have brought you!"


    Chris snatched the life potion like a hungry wolf. Without looking at the survivors, he ran back to the instruments and began to be busy, ignoring Ouyang Feng.


    Ouyang Feng was stunned for a moment, then shook his head, turned and walked out. Anyway, he was given by someone, and he couldn''t run away here. Even if he was eaten by those greedy dark eaters around, it was none of his business.


    In the next few days, Ouyang Feng consumed all the food in the Apocalypse space because of his previous revelry with Nicholas, so he spent most of the day with Qiu Jian and they went out to sea once to replenish some food. Besides, he stayed in Chris'' old nest and did not go out.


    The whale was still on the beach, but this time ouyangfeng didn''t give it the source of life, because it needed to be supplied to Chris for experiments. After the communication between apocalypse and the whale, the whale didn''t have any opinions, mainly because it didn''t dare to have them. So after taking ouyangfeng for a turn, they sent ouyangfeng back to the beach, and then continued to work Stay here and wait for them.


    A week later, Ouyang Feng''s heart became a little anxious. He didn''t have much time. Originally, he planned to go back to Nanzhou to have a look.


    Now it seems that there is no time to go for a stroll like that. As long as he gets a way to crack the seal, he will immediately return to the east continent and return to the hope base after meeting Nicholas.


    Now Ou Yangfeng goes to Chris''s lab every day to see if there is any progress. In fact, he can wait here. If Chris has any progress, he will ask the dark devourer to come to him. But he is in a hurry, so he has to go to see it every day.


    After Chris complained about the insufficient number of people he had captured, there was no following. So Ouyang Feng saved some worries.


    On this day, Ouyang Feng is chatting with Qiu Jian and they are having a barbecue, but Johnny runs in. Seeing Johnny, Ouyang Feng is very happy, because Chris usually calls him and sends the dark devourer directly. This time, he lets Johnny out. Obviously, his research has made an important breakthrough!!


    "Johnny, did Chris ask you to come to me?" Ouyang Feng stood up and asked.


    "Yes! Chris has something important to ask you! Let you go at once Said Johnny.


    "Go! Let''s go together Ouyang Feng waved to Xiaowu and others, then walked out quickly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    When Ouyang Fengxing rushed to Chris'' laboratory, he found that Chris was frowning and staring at a tube of medicine, which was different from Ouyang Feng''s medicine. It was put in a test tube.


    Ouyang Feng''s heart sank, because seeing Chris''s expression, Ouyang Feng knew that it seemed that the progress of the situation was not as he imagined.


    "What''s the matter?" Ouyang Feng asked.


    "There''s something wrong, but I can''t find the reason." Chris still frowned and said, "I need a lot of mutants. They''re not sealed, so I think that''s why - no! It must be found in the mutant beast. "


    "Good! I''ll go to the sea and catch some mutant animals at once Ouyang Feng immediately said, now the time is only half a year, Ouyang Feng to save every minute, voice decline, Ouyang Feng turned to go out.


    "Wait!" Chris called out: "the creatures in the sea can''t do it. They have to be mutant animals on land, preferably primates. The body structure of marine mutant animals is totally different from that of human beings, so it''s useless to catch them back."


    "What?" Ouyangfeng almost jumped up, the mutant beast on the land? Primate, but a lot? It may be OK in other continents, but it''s just a dream in this continent.


    Because of the massacre of the dark bloodthirsty people before, the mutant animals on the whole continent were almost extinct. Now where can Ouyang Feng find so many primate mutant animals?


    "I also know that this requirement is a little That''s too much, but that''s what it is! This seal is very strange. I don''t have any samples for comparison now, so I can''t see what''s wrong for a moment. Let''s have a look! "


    Chris said, then with Ouyang Feng, he wanted to walk to a room in the laboratory. After entering the room, there was a huge iron cage, and there were eleven "monkeys" in the deaf


    Strictly speaking, they should be humanoid creatures, because their eyes can clearly see that they belong to intelligent creatures, and after seeing ouyangfeng, their eyes are full of hatred, as if they want to break ouyangfeng to pieces with their eyes!


    From their numbers and their eyes, Ou Yangfeng can easily guess that these creatures are very similar to monkeys, which are the 11 survivors he brought back to Chris for experiments.


    "This is..." Ouyang Feng looks at Chris suspiciously.


    "I don''t know whether it''s DNA or RNA. In short, I''m sure that the seal in their bodies has been broken. As long as you use your medicine and a lot of life energy, you can improve their strength without limit. But at the same time of breaking the seal, their genes have changed and become like this. "


    Chris explained:


    " I don''t think you would like to be like this in order to unlock the seal in your body? "


    Ouyang Feng looked at those people again. Their current image is between the monkey and the orangutan. Although they still have no tail, they have yellow and white mixed short hair all over their bodies, a lot of wrinkles appear on their faces, their bodies become rickets, and sharp nails grow in their fingers.


    Chris is right. I''m afraid there won''t be many people who want to be like this, even for the sake of survival. You can see this from the way these people look at themselves.


    Before, when they met Ouyang Feng, these people''s eyes were full of fear, but now, when they looked at Ouyang Feng, they only had hatred. They would not have any fear even if Ouyang Feng said that they would kill them soon.


    It''s better to live in their heart or die than to live in their present image. If Chris hadn''t locked them in, maybe they would have the courage to commit suicide now.


    After sighing, Ouyang Feng walked out of the room and asked, "Chris, are you sure that if you can get the mutant primates, you will find a perfect way to break the seal?"


    Ouyang Feng didn''t say crack the seal, but said perfect crack the seal, because if only crack the seal, only in this respect, Chris has been successful.


    "Sure!" Chris said without hesitation: "now the seal has been broken, and the people you just saw just now, their appearance has changed, their intelligence and other aspects have not decreased in any way."


    "So, this is just one of the steps. I didn''t make it clear. If I find some mutant animals that are similar to human beings but have no seal, I will be able to find this key point."


    "Good! Then you should get ready, pick out the instruments you have to take, go out with us and go back to Dongzhou mainland! " Ouyang Feng said decisively.


    "Yes! I''ll be ready! We can start in half an hour, but It''s easy to say that there is only one large instrument. If we don''t have a big ship, we can''t take it with us, and the sea water may cause damage to it. "


    Chris hesitated and said: "moreover, I can be sure that there is absolutely no such instrument in Dongzhou, and it is the key to my research. Without it, I can''t work.""Which is it?" Ouyang Feng asked.


    Chris went to a large instrument and patted it: "this is the human gene analyzer."


    Ouyang Feng looked at the size of this thing and felt relieved. Although this thing is really big, at least the hurricane can''t be installed, there is nothing wrong with his Apocalypse space.


    "Wait! This instrument is made on the principle of biotechnology. If you can''t hold organisms in your space, you can''t put them in your space. "


    See Ouyang wind into the instrument, Chris quickly called.


    "What?" Ouyang Feng a Leng, then heart ditch open way: "this can take in?"


    "This instrument has a strong reaction of life energy. The intensity of this life fluctuation has exceeded the carrying capacity limit of Apocalypse space. If it is forcibly collected, it may damage this instrument." Apocalypse''s reply depressed Ouyang Feng.


    "Is this instrument a living thing?" Ouyang Feng asked.


    "That''s not true, but it''s driven by life energy. If I guess well, part of the life source you gave Chris was consumed by this instrument."


    The Apocalypse replied.


    "Chris, it just can''t touch the sea, can it?" Ouyang Feng looks at Chris.


    "Yes Chris nodded.


    "Good! Find something to seal it up and we''ll take it with us. I don''t need a boat. I have a whale that can carry it out to sea. " Ouyang wind tunnel.


    "Really? Good! I''ll be ready in a minute! " As soon as Chris''s eyes brightened, he instructed the dark bloodthirsty man to put the instrument into a large metal box and lock it up.


    "OK, this metal sealed box is originally its packing box. It won''t be a problem, but it''s better not to go through strong shock. If it''s damaged, I don''t know how to repair it." Chris said.


    "Let them carry it. Let''s go now." Ouyang Fengdao then looked at those dark bloodthirsty people and said, "what do these guys do when you leave?"


    Ouyang Feng actually wants Chris to destroy all these dark bloodthirsty people, but think about these guys staying here. When the Devourer comes, they are also a powerful force, which can at least help Nicholas to delay them for a while.


    If all of them are destroyed, in the past six months, Nicholas and they will be relaxed, but when the Devourer comes, Nicholas and they will be in a bad situation.


    Originally, if Chris could crack the seal on this road, Ouyang Feng would tell Nicholas the method, and then leave them some medicine and other things that can improve their strength.


    Now, once he left Xizhou, even if he found a way, Ouyang Feng had no time to come back and inform them that when the Devourer arrived, Xizhou would have to rely on his own strength.


    There is no way to do this. Ouyang Feng must keep his hope base first. Only when he has the spare power can he help others. He can''t give up hope base for anyone.


    Even in beizhou, Ouyang Feng has no time to go. Although the number of survivors there is far more than the hope base, Ouyang Feng will never sacrifice the people around him for more people.


    People! Always selfish, everyone is the same!!


    "They? Anyway, after I leave this time, I may not be able to come back. You have decided that if you want to destroy them, I will let them all jump into the sea. " Chris said with indifference.


    Before, Chris valued these dark bloodthirsty people, because he felt that his salvation angels were his hope of ruling the world. Now that he knew the information of the Devourer, he naturally knew that his dream of ruling the world had awakened ahead of time.


    Depending on these guys, he may eventually be used as food by the Devourer. Therefore, Chris thinks that it''s better to follow Ouyang Feng now. If he really unties the seal, this mysterious oriental may really be able to block the attack of the Devourer.


    In that case, they will be able to survive. Compared with life, whether the planet is ruled or not is not so important.


    "If you leave the western continent, will your orders still be valid?" Ouyang Feng hesitated and asked.


    "Of course, I don''t have mind control over them. As long as I give them orders, they will abide by them before canceling them." Chris said with a proud face.


    Ouyang Feng thought about it, looked at the dark devourer, and then said: "that''s it. You give them a death order, which will never be cancelled. After that, you let a dark devourer go to the bunker before me and send a letter to the people there..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    Hearing Ou Yangfeng''s words, Chris was stunned: "what death order?"


    "Is to let them stay in this city, never go out, any creature attack here, let them attack, so that they can do it?"


    Ouyang Feng looked at Chris and said, "will they disobey your orders because you leave?"


    "No!" Chris nodded positively: "if I give this order, they will never leave the city until there is a new order."


    "Good! You let them stay in this city. No matter what happens, they are not allowed to leave this city! " Ouyang Feng said: "they should be a big help when dealing with the Devourer, so you should keep them. They can also be regarded as the survivors of the west continent. Redeem your previous sins."


    "Well! This is redemption... " Chris muttered, but in the final analysis, he still followed Ouyang Feng''s order and issued an order to those dark bloodthirsty people, asking them to guard the city and not to go out.


    After arranging for the dark bloodthirsty, Ouyang Feng asked Chris to send a dark bloodthirsty to send a letter to Nicholas. In the letter, Ouyang Feng told Nicholas to leave and let them take care of themselves.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t hide the fact that Chris would leave with him. He told them in the letter and warned them not to come to Chris''s nest. The dark bloodthirsty people here would not go out.


    As long as they don''t come, there won''t be any danger. Keep these dark bloodthirsty people, and let them contain the devourer for a period of time when the Devourer comes.


    Because he didn''t get the way to untie the seal, Ouyang Feng didn''t plan to see Nicholas in person. Anyway, he could explain everything in the letter. As for what Nicholas would do, it''s not something he needs to care about.


    Everything is ready, and finally it''s time to leave. Ouyang Feng looks at the city, which is still occupied by dark bloodthirsty people, and takes a long breath.


    He also knows that these dark bloodthirsts, in fact, will not play a very important role when the army of devours comes. After all, the lowest fighting unit among the devours, predator, is a pseudo level 5 creature of the same level as these dark bloodthirsts.


    The two sides have the same strength, but in terms of intelligence, predators are absolute second kill dark bloodthirsts, not to mention absolute suppression in terms of quantity, so Ouyang Feng knows that they can play a role in delaying time.


    But that''s all Ouyang Feng can do for the west continent and for Nicholas. He doesn''t have much time. All his energy must be put on the hope base. Other places, at least, must make sure that the hope base is safe.


    After everything is ready, ouyangfeng finally arrives at the seaside, ready to set out and return to Dongzhou


    Apart from the largest instrument, all the other instruments Chris needed were put into the Apocalypse space by Ouyang Feng. The largest instrument was carried by 200 dark bloodthirsty people, who would follow them back to the east continent.


    Because the whales can''t get too close to the coast, ouyangfeng and the others still went into the sea in a hurricane. After a certain distance, they got on the back of the whale.


    As for the box containing the instrument, Ouyang Feng and his colleagues have tied a lot of wood on the top of the box, so that the box can float on the sea. Even if there is an accident on the way home, it will not sink into the sea.


    Ouyangfeng knows that Fang Jiaojiao still hasn''t given up looking for her own trouble. Maybe she will meet again this time, so she has made preparations in advance.


    The whale put the hurricane and the instrument on its back, and even the 200 dark bloodthirsty people got a ride. Fortunately, the area of the whale''s back is large enough, and it doesn''t feel crowded at all.


    The whale braved the wind and waves and headed straight for the east continent. Looking at the vast sea, Ouyang Feng''s mood became more relaxed, and his worry about breaking the seal was temporarily forgotten.


    Anyway, he can''t make any effort in this matter. When he returns to the east continent, he can mobilize the power of the whole hope base to catch a mutant primate. Whether he can succeed in the end depends on his luck.


    Qiu Jian and No.7 are also sitting on the top of the hurricane. Except for Xiaowu and Chihiro, others are also outside. They don''t want to hide in the narrow car of the hurricane.


    As for Johnny and Chris, when they went out to sea, they were in the car of the hurricane and fell into a deep sleep. Because it took a long time to return to the east continent, Chris was unable to carry out research during this period. Therefore, Ouyang Feng simply gave each of these two guys an evolutionary potion to improve their strength.


    On this day, Ouyang Feng was sitting on the hurricane, chatting with Qiu Jian and No.7, but just after a few words, Ouyang Feng sighed, then stood up and looked ahead.


    No.7 and Qiu Jian follow Ouyang Feng''s sight and find that there seems to be nothing in front of them. In doubt, Ouyang Feng says two words gently: "below!"Because of the apocalypse, ouyangfeng knew that what he was worried about finally came. Apocalypse just told him that there were a lot of life energy waves, which were approaching them.


    Don''t even think about it. Ouyang Feng knows that it must be Fang Jiaojiao who once again controls some marine mutant animals and comes to find her own trouble.


    To be honest, now Ouyang Feng doesn''t want to meet Fang Jiaojiao. Although he thinks that even if Fang Jiaojiao controls the most powerful mutant animal, he can''t really hurt himself, but now because of Chris and that instrument, no matter which one, there is no problem. Otherwise, there is no hope for the seal.


    But now that she''s here, she has to fight. Now she''s in the sea, and there''s no place to escape.


    "Xiaowu, Chihiro, all come up and get ready to fight. The woman is coming again!" Cried Ouyang Feng.


    Hearing ouyangfeng''s voice, Xiaowu and Qianxun all climbed up, and then closed the lid, so that Zhang Ruhao, Chris and Johnny inside should be in no danger.


    "Brother Feng! What''s that crazy woman carrying this time? " Xiaowu comes to Ouyang wind and asks.


    "I don''t know!" Ouyang Feng shook his head: "no matter what he is, just kill him directly. This time, she must not run away, or she will come back."


    "I see! Brother Feng Xiaowu nodded, then looked forward, frowned and said, "where are the people?"


    "Down there!" Ouyang wind way: "I guess this time she won''t easily show, and this time, she seems to be looking for a lot of marine variation beast to come, her strength also improved?"


    Fang Jiaojiao''s strength has not been improved, but after she left last time, Fang Jiaojiao learned about Ouyang Feng''s strength, so during this period of time, she has been constantly looking for suitable mutant animals.


    She was also lucky that she found a group of mutant great white sharks. Fang Jiaojiao risked her life to accept the king of the great white shark. In this way, she can control the whole shark group through the king of the great white shark.


    There are more than 100 sharks in this group. Under the command of Fang Jiaojiao, they are approaching ouyangfeng. Their first target is the whale.


    Fang Jiaojiao knew that as long as she killed the whale, ouyangfeng and them would have no hope of escape and would eventually be torn apart by the sharks.


    Fang Jiaojiao was also very satisfied with the group of sharks she tamed this time. This group of great white sharks, originally the overlord of the ocean, has mutated and is even more ferocious.


    Since there are no natural enemies in the sea, the strength of this group of great white sharks has also improved rapidly, almost reaching the level of level 5 creatures. The king of great white sharks has even broken through to level 6.


    Originally, with Fang Jiaojiao''s strength, there was no way to control the king of the great white shark. However, after seeing the great white sharks, Fang Jiaojiao suddenly realized that this might be her only chance to kill Ouyang Feng and get revenge.


    Therefore, Fang Jiaojiao risked being torn up by the sharks and used all her abilities. Finally, she managed to control the great white shark.


    For this reason, Fang Jiaojiao gave up all the other marine mutant animals she controlled, even the small fish she used to detect.


    Moreover, Fang Jiaojiao took the attack as her last chance to kill Ouyang Feng, so she was very careful.


    Instead of appearing in front of ouyangfeng and insulting him with words, and then launching an attack, she chose to attack directly from underwater.


    However, because of the apocalypse, her attack is doomed to be unsuccessful. Moreover, as the sharks continue to approach, even the whale has already felt bad, stopped moving forward, and turned its direction, ready to flee.


    Ouyang Feng frowned, because the whale and he just cooperate, he can''t control it like Fang Jiaojiao. The whale didn''t leave them to run away, so it was a great face.


    When she found out that the whale had begun to run away, Fang Jiaojiao stopped hiding. She directly asked the king of great white shark to direct the shark group to launch a charge. The whole shark group immediately speeded up and rushed towards the whale


    "It''s a shark! Let''s go down and intercept it! " As they were no longer hidden, the sharks also floated to the surface with their dorsal fins exposed. Seeing so many sharks, Ouyang Feng couldn''t help changing his face and said to Qiu Jian. Then he jumped into the sea and met the sharks


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    "Poof!" When Ouyang Feng rushed to the shark group, he directly waved the Apocalypse to kill the shark in the front.


    However, to Ouyang Feng''s surprise, the sharks didn''t seem to care about the death of their companions. They even didn''t care at all. They passed through Ouyang Feng and rushed to the whale


    Ouyang Feng''s heart sank. What he had imagined was that these sharks could be attracted by their own attacks. Now he found that it seems that the main target of these sharks is not them, but the whale.


    Naturally, the whale also found out this situation. It chose to escape without anyone''s command. After all, it was not controlled by Ouyang Feng''s spirit and had its own independent consciousness.


    However, the sharks didn''t seem to want to let it go. They swarmed to the whale


    The whale tried to escape, but fortunately, it didn''t shake off the hurricane on its back. Just keep running on the sea.


    A large group of sharks chased the whale. Naturally, Ouyang Feng would not let this happen, so he and Xiaowu attacked the great white sharks who rushed past them and said, "kill them! Kill! Don''t leave any of them! " Ouyang Feng also commands his own dark bloodthirsty people. When Chris falls asleep, he has given Ouyang Feng the control of these dark bloodthirsty people. In this kind of battle, the dark bloodthirsty people can still play a significant role.


    "Be careful!" No. 7 didn''t make a move all the time, because he was full. These guys, if they killed themselves, didn''t do him any good. Therefore, this guy was lazy, didn''t make a move and stayed on the roof of the hurricane.


    But now, No.7 has found something unusual. I don''t know anything else, but at least he thinks that ouyangfeng and his team have gained more truth in the fight. So now No.7 is gradually paying attention to others.


    Now on the 7th, a great white shark is opening its mouth and biting Qianqian. Even if she is a zombie, if she is bitten, she will die.


    So No.7 didn''t think much about it at all. She swept out and stood in front of Qianqian. She resisted the attack


    However, because No. 7 directly hit Qian Qian, his body just appeared in front of Qian Qian, and Qian Qian could see with his own eyes that No. 7 was swallowed by the shark.


    "Old seven!" After this time together. Xiaowu and No. 7 have been familiar with each other for a long time. They don''t regard him as an alien at all, but as their own kind, which is treated as human beings.


    now they see that No. 7 is willing to take risks in order to be Qianqian. The other guys are worried and rush forward to cover. However, Ouyang Feng''s speed is faster than theirs, and they directly block him In front of them.


    "Protect this guy from harm!" After Ouyang Feng killed several sharks in front of him, he said to Xiaowu.


    "We also know that this must be necessary, but there seem to be too many mutants on the opposite side. We can''t kill them all directly?"


    "Then you can kill as many as you want!" Ouyang Feng sneered, but there was no pause in his hand. He was still killing the great white sharks.


    "How big!" Qianqian saw the great white shark in front of her, and she couldn''t help exclaiming, but it didn''t seem to attract anyone''s attention, only Qian Xun''s face seemed to be a little ugly.


    Although ouyangfeng tried their best to stop them, there were still more than a dozen sharks who rushed through their blockade line and came to the side of the whale.


    In the eyes of these great white sharks, this whale is just an ordinary whale. It''s only with luck and knowing Ouyang Feng that we can improve our strength.


    So under the command of the king of great white sharks, these great white sharks didn''t pay much attention to this whale. Basically, in their hearts, this whale should be similar to the garbage that can be killed with one bite.


    But now they should have learned a lesson. Instead of giving up their resistance as they imagined, the great white shark didn''t directly admit defeat. Instead, it raised its tail and wanted to fight against this group of sharks.


    Sharks see this situation, immediately all angry, are you kidding? We are the great white shark group. You are a single whale. How dare you put on airs if you don''t let us eat you soon?


    What''s the situation? Is it looking for death? Like this whale, no matter what strength it reaches, it should be killed directly, not for a minute.


    The sharks were enraged and rushed towards the whale more quickly, but now their target has become the tail of the whale.


    As marine mutant animals, they certainly know that as long as the tail of the whale is bitten off, it has no strength to resist them.


    However, this whale was not able to be bullied by these sharks. After seeing more than a dozen sharks close to him, the whale directly surfaced, then raised its huge tail high, and then slapped heavily on the water."Bang!" In the shock, the current two sharks were stunned by the violent vibration, their bellies turned white, and they came out of the sea. At this time, if the whale is free, it can directly turn around and kill the two sharks one by one.


    However, the whale is not free now. After this stroke, it continues to swim far away. Behind the white shark group, it clearly knows how many there are. Even with the power of its master, Ouyang Feng, the whale doesn''t think it can win, so the most important thing for him now is to escape!


    Ouyangfeng and they didn''t delay. These people who entered the sea to intercept the great white sharks were all treated the same way, that is, they were ignored by the great white sharks.


    It seems that under the guidance of Fang Jiaojiao, these great white sharks did not attack ouyangfeng. Even if they killed their companions, they still passed them and rushed towards the whale.


    Ouyang Feng frowned. He knew that the whale had been tracked by Fang Jiaojiao, but it was not the whale''s own subjective consciousness after all, so Ouyang Feng had to protect the whale.


    In fact, without this whale, Ouyang Feng, relying on the hurricane, can safely return to the east continent. But now, Ouyang Feng has recognized this whale. What''s more, the troubles of the whale are brought by Ouyang Feng. Of course, Ouyang Feng won''t sit back and ignore it.


    "Kill!" Ouyang Feng roared, and then directly switched the Apocalypse blade to Apocalypse bow. Then, countless sharp arrows flew to the great white sharks who rushed to the whales between the vibrations of his arms


    Xiaowu, they missed the great white shark''s attack. Although they also killed the great white shark in front of them, after all, more great white sharks passed them and rushed to the whale behind them.


    At this time, they heard Ouyang Feng''s words, and without hesitation, they directly turned back and rushed to the great white shark who had caught up with the whale.


    As a marine mutant animal, the speed of the whale is not inferior to that of the great white sharks. However, it has to worry about the hurricane and the instrument on its back and dare not give full play to its speed. That''s why the great white sharks catch up with it.


    "Puff, puff, puff!" Seeing the great white shark approaching, the dark bloodthirsts on the whale''s back jumped into the sea one after another to attack the great white shark.


    When Chris went to sleep, he gave them an order to protect the whales, so now when he saw that the great white sharks wanted to attack the whales, he began to fight back.


    It has to be said that these dark Gobblers, because they are not afraid of death, and they are not afraid of death, are very ugly, so their effects are even better than those of Ouyang Feng.


    They only know how to carry out tasks, but they don''t know how to protect themselves. So, as soon as they come up, they are in a desperate posture. A dark devourer directly rushes up to attack the great white shark with his mouth open, and then two or three dark devourer behind them directly rushes up to kill the great white shark.


    Although the dark bloodthirsty person who first pestered the great white shark has been bitten into two parts, after all, their enemies have been killed by them. Therefore, these dark devouring people have no regrets for the death of their companions. They just need to complete the task.


    In some ways, these dark bloodthirsty people may be more able to obey orders than real soldiers, although now Ouyang Feng still does not know how Chris controlled these semi zombies and semi humans.


    These dark bloodthirsty people came up and killed more than 30 great white sharks. Although they also lost more than 30, they were still startled by ouyangfeng. You know, six of them didn''t kill 10 great white sharks. Now it seems that these dark bloodthirsty people have become the main force in the battle.


    Fang Jiaojiao was also surprised, because she controlled the king of the great white shark, so she could know the loss of this group for the first time.


    Knowing that she had lost about one third of her troops, but had not killed any enemy, Fang Jiaojiao flashed a fierce look in her eyes and said to the king of the great white shark under her: "Xiaobai! Let them explode! "


    Blow yourself up! When a mutant animal encounters an irresistible enemy, its last move is to concentrate all the life energy in its body and then burst out.


    This kind of huge energy, of course, can let the mutation beast which starts the self explosion go out of smoke directly, and will also take its opponent to enter the hell together!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    Hearing Fang Jiaojiao''s words, the king of the great white shark under her instinctively struggled in her heart for a while and exploded. Once it did, all the great white sharks would die here, and it would become a naked commander.


    It''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that among these great white sharks, there are also their partners and children. It''s natural for the king of great white shark to let himself order and kill them.


    But now it has been controlled by Fang Jiaojiao''s mental power and can''t resist her order. All it can do is to delay the order for a short time.


    "Boom! Boom, boom With the self explosion of the first great white shark, the sound of a dull loud sound continued to ring out, ouyangfeng, the sea area they are in, suddenly boiling up.


    "On!" A high pitched cry, from the mouth of the whale, although it has been trying to escape, but there are still several great white sharks chasing behind it.


    Just now, these great white sharks exploded at the same time, and the whale was badly injured in an instant. As it was chasing behind it, the head of the whale was not injured by the great white shark''s explosion.


    However, its tail was severely damaged, and more than half of it was blown off. Even its bones were exposed. The injured whale, regardless of others, struggled desperately to swim far away


    The sudden explosion of all the great white sharks not only brought great damage to the whales, but also brought great trouble to Ouyang Feng and others.


    Because the self explosion was too sudden, and ouyangfeng had never encountered this kind of attack before, they didn''t have any precautions, especially when the great white shark group launched the self explosion, ouyangfeng and Xiaowu Qiujian and others, everyone had different numbers of great white sharks around them.


    These sharks exploded without warning, so that Ouyang Feng didn''t have time to react. Even Ouyang Feng didn''t have time to launch the gale and get out of the battlefield, let alone other people.


    When the body of the great white shark suddenly burst, Ouyang Feng only had time to protect his head with his hands. In fact, his head is not fatal, it''s just his subconscious reaction.


    However, Ouyang Feng was lucky. At this time, there were only two great white sharks around him, and they were still in the same direction. Therefore, Ouyang Feng did not suffer the most self explosion.


    Fang Jiaojiao and the king of the great white shark had been hiding in advance when the white shark group exploded. They were not impacted by the explosion. Looking at the bloody sea ahead, Fang Jiaojiao''s face looked ecstatic.


    Although she knew that the mutant beast could self explode, she didn''t even think that the power of self explosion was so great. She was far away from the sea area of self explosion, but she still felt the terrible impact.


    In her opinion, even so far away can feel so strong impact, that place in the self explosion sea area of Ouyang Feng and others, must have no bones.


    Fang Jiaojiao didn''t directly order the king of great white shark to catch up with him. Instead, she went to the middle of the sea where the explosion just happened.


    That whale is not Fang Jiaojiao''s main target. What she is most concerned about now is whether Ouyang Feng has died in this massive explosion. As long as Ouyang Feng dies, Fang Jiaojiao will not care if the whale runs away.


    Although Fang Jiaojiao thinks that ouyangfeng and his family will die in such a violent explosion, they are always at a loss before they are confirmed.


    What''s more, even if there is no eye, Fang Jiaojiao can see that the whale has been seriously injured, and only a small half of its tail is left. It''s very slow to use it. After confirming ouyangfeng''s condition, it''s too late to chase it.


    Because it was a self explosion, the great white sharks didn''t even leave their bodies. Instead, they used their own flesh and blood to dye the Sea red.


    Because of the discoloration of the sea water, Fang Jiaojiao could not confirm whether Ouyang Feng and others were dead, so she manipulated the great white shark to approach the sea area.


    Just close to the edge of the Red Sea area, a sharp arrow suddenly flew out of the sea and shot at Fang Jiaojiao''s heart. Fang Jiaojiao was shocked and quickly hid to the right, "poof!" The sharp arrow ran directly through Fang Jiaojiao''s left chest, bringing a shower of blood.


    Fang Jiaojiao let out a scream, and quickly fell on the king of great white shark to narrow her goal. Then she wanted to control the king of great white shark to flee to the distance.


    Don''t even think about it. Fang Jiaojiao also knows that Ouyang Feng survived the violent explosion just now, and now he has the ability to attack himself.


    However, just as Fang Jiaojiao was about to run away, something happened that neither Fang Jiaojiao nor Ouyang Feng had expected.


    The king of the great white shark under Fang Jiaojiao got rid of her control and regained her freedom at the moment when she was shot.


    This king of great white shark was originally controlled by Fang Jiaojiao. In addition, just now she let the king of great white shark and all the great white sharks in her own group explode together. Although the king of great white shark was controlled and could not resist, Fang Jiaojiao''s control was loosened because of her resistance.And at the moment when Fang Jiaojiao was shot, the king of great white shark finally seized Fang Jiaojiao''s relaxed mind and got rid of her control.


    At the moment when he got out of control, the king of great white sank and rushed forward, throwing Fang Jiaojiao off her back. Then, with a flick of her tail, she turned back, opened her mouth and bit Fang Jiaojiao with fear. Then, her body twisted and tore Fang Jiaojiao apart.


    Rao is so, the king of the great white shark still did not give up. He tore Fang Jiaojiao''s body into countless pieces, until he could not find a slightly larger body, the king of the great white shark stopped.


    "Roar!" After tearing up Fang Jiaojiao, the king of the great white shark uttered a cry of sadness towards the blood red sea area. Then his body circled twice in the same place, and his huge head nodded three times towards the sea area. Then he twisted his body and left here


    After the great white shark left, a head suddenly came out of the sea. It was Ouyang Feng. Now Ouyang Feng''s image is a little sad. His scalp has been torn off by the impact of the shark''s self explosion, revealing a miserable white skull, and his face has disappeared. His black and white eyes are directly exposed, and the flesh and blood on his arms have been lost. His two arm bones are directly exposed. It''s very beautiful It''s kind of like a mutant skeleton.


    However, although his image is miserable, he is still alive. Moreover, due to the existence of the core of life, although it seems that his injury is terrible, I''m afraid Ouyang Feng will be able to recover in a day or two.


    At this time, the muscles on Ouyang Feng''s face kept twitching, lost the protection of his skin, and was immersed in the sea water again. It''s conceivable, but Ouyang Feng obviously has no time to care about these.


    He turned his head and looked at the sea around him, trying to find the trace of Xiaowu and others. In the explosion just now, the only thing Ouyang Feng could confirm that he would not die was No.7, the Devourer.


    After all, his body is made up of life energy. As long as the core of consciousness is not destroyed, it is quite difficult to kill him, but Qiu Jian and Xiaowu are different.


    Qiu Jian is human and agile. He doesn''t have the life saving skills like Lu Feng''s invincible impact. Although Xiaowu and Qianxun are zombies, they don''t have any fatal weakness, but if they are blown up, they will fall.


    "Little hungry!" Ouyang Feng tried to shout Xiaowu and others, but found that because his face skin was torn off by the shock wave just now, he could not make a normal voice at all.


    After confirming that no one else was floating on the sea, Ouyang Feng dived into the water and looked around. Fortunately, although his eyes lost the protection of his skin and were directly soaked in the sea, the power of the heavenly eye was still there. In the Red Sea, he could still see far away.


    As soon as Ouyang Feng entered the sea, he found a figure swimming in his own direction. It was No. 7, the Devourer.


    The explosion just now didn''t seem to have a big impact on him. At this time, No.7 seems to be no different from before. It''s not as embarrassed as Ouyang Feng.


    In fact, during the explosion just now, No. 7 was blown up directly because he was not on guard. Fortunately, his core of consciousness was not damaged, so No. 7 collected his body and put it together again.


    After that, he saw Ouyang Feng, so he swam to Ouyang Feng. When he saw No. 7, Ouyang Feng was not surprised. He thought No. 7 would not die, and it was expected to see him.


    So after confirming that it was the 7th, Ouyang Feng searched around again, hoping to see Xiaowu, Qiu Jian and others.


    While swimming in the sea, looking around, Ouyang Feng felt a bad feeling in his heart, because if Xiaowu and Qiu Jian were alive, they would have appeared now. Did the shark''s self explosion make them all fall here?


    At this time, the fleeing whale also slowly stopped, with only half of its tail left, so even after tossing for so long, it didn''t go far. As for its back, only the encapsulated instrument is still there. The hurricane had been driven by Zhang Ruhao for a long time, separated from the back of the whale and headed for the sea area where Ouyang Feng was


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    Just as Ouyang Feng''s heart continued to sink and thought that Xiaowu and his family were all falling, a broken body appeared in his sight. The body was slowly falling towards the deep sea, and his legs and left arm had disappeared. The only right hand still connected with his body was holding a long sword.


    This man is Qiu Jian. At this time, Qiu Jian has lost consciousness, but Tianqi can still feel a faint energy fluctuation from him, which shows that Qiu Jian is not dead. With his strength, as long as he doesn''t fall on the spot, Ouyang Feng is sure to pull him back from the ghost gate.


    He quickly approaches Qiu Jian, then lifts him out of the sea and sees Ouyang Feng. Zhang Ruhao drives the hurricane to Ouyang Feng''s side. Then Ouyang Feng puts Qiu Jian into the car of the hurricane, pries his teeth open, fills a bottle of life medicine, and jumps into the sea again to find Xiaowu and others.


    As soon as he jumped down, he saw No.7 dragging Qianqian and Qianxun to the hurricane. Ouyang Feng was very happy and rushed to help. Qianqian and Qianxun were lucky, especially Qianqian. It seemed that Qianqian was protected by Qianxun when the white shark exploded, so even his body remained intact.


    Chihiro lost an arm, but at least his life was not in danger. Moreover, his life energy fluctuation was stronger than that of Qiu Jian, but because of the severe impact, they were in a coma now.


    After settling them in the hurricane, Ouyang Feng and No. 7 searched the sea again for a long time, but they never found Xiaowu. After searching for an hour, Ouyang Feng finally gave up.


    After Ouyang Feng returned to the hurricane, the whale also swam back. Now it is safe. Originally, the white sharks were the overlord of the sea. Their arrival has already scared away the marine mutant animals in the nearby waters.


    In addition, just now the shark group exploded, so now there are no other creatures in this sea area. Ouyang Feng looked at the big box still carried by the whale, and felt relieved.


    Just now, Ouyang Feng almost forgot the instrument because of Xiaowu''s disappearance. Fortunately, the whale still needed Ouyang Feng''s life source, so even if he wanted to escape just now, he still didn''t throw away the big box.


    However, after Ouyang Feng checked the big box, he unexpectedly found that the metal box with the instrument was exploded by the shark, which opened a corner and revealed the instrument inside.


    Because he was not familiar with the instrument, Ouyang Feng didn''t know whether the instrument was damaged at this time, and Chris was still sleeping, so there was no way for him to check.


    However, Ouyang Feng remembers that Chris once said that this instrument can''t touch the sea water and can''t receive violent vibration. Now it seems that it''s in trouble.


    Looking at the whale''s injury, Ouyang Feng shook his head, and then let Apocalypse synthesize a bottle of life origin, and then fell on the whale''s severely injured tail, so that its injury can quickly recover.


    After all, it''s still in the sea. Ouyangfeng still needs this whale, especially the instrument on its back. According to Chris, this instrument is necessary for his research and experiment. Now the outer package is damaged. I don''t know if the instrument will be affected.


    Looking at the vast sea around, Ouyang sighed and finally made a helpless decision. He changed his original plan and prepared to go to the south continent first!


    Now they are the closest to Xizhou, the farthest to Dongzhou, and almost the same in both north and South continents. Now Ouyang Feng has to get to a land as soon as possible, and then try to repair the outer package of the instrument. Otherwise, if it is so exposed now, it will be a big trouble if there is any accident outside, which will lead to the damage of the instrument.


    Even Ou Yangfeng suspected that the instrument had been damaged now, because even the metal box on the outside was damaged by the shock wave, and one of the inside must have been severely impacted.


    However, things are already like this. Ouyang Feng has no choice but to try his best to remedy the situation. First of all, he naturally goes to a continent first, and then thinks of other ways after he is down-to-earth.


    They just left Xizhou, so although it''s the latest, Ouyang Feng doesn''t plan to go back. So he just went to Nanzhou. It happens that he has never been there before. By the way, it''s good to see the situation of Nanzhou.


    After making the decision, ouyangfeng let the whale hold up the hurricane and start to move towards the mainland of Nanzhou. After this period of cultivation, especially ouyangfeng gave it a bottle of life origin, so the injury of the whale has recovered a lot, and the tail has also grown again. Although it has not fully recovered, it has at least been able to move forward.


    After drifting on the sea for six days, ouyangfeng and Qianqian finally arrived in Nanzhou. By this time, Qianxun and Qianqian had woken up and almost recovered.


    Qiu Jian is still in a coma because of his serious injury, but his body is still recovering. It is estimated that he will wake up in the past two days.


    As for Xiaowu Ouyang Feng understood that it was estimated that nine times out of ten would have fallen. Even if he didn''t die on the spot, after he sank into the sea, there was only one way to die. Although the zombies didn''t need to breathe, the place where they fought before could be said to be the center of the sea.After sinking into the deep sea, the terrible water pressure alone is enough to crush Xiaowu into flesh mud, not to mention that Xiaowu should still be unconscious.


    Qianqian and Qianxun naturally knew about Xiaowu''s disappearance, so they were in a low mood. They were lucky. When the shark exploded, there were some dark bloodthirsty people around them, who helped them resist most of the impact, so they didn''t die on the spot.


    When ouyangfeng was looking for Xiaowu, he also found several dark bloodthirsty people who didn''t die completely. But for them, neither ouyangfeng nor No. 7 was interested in helping, and let them sink into the sea.


    After arriving in the mainland of Nanzhou and landing on the land, ouyangfeng and No.7 first carried the instrument to a place far away from the sea, then removed the wooden and metal packing boxes outside, and wiped all the seawater stained on the instrument. Then ouyangfeng left everyone to watch the instrument, and set out to the depth of the mainland by himself, intending to see the situation here first What''s the matter.


    Qianqian and Qianxun haven''t recovered completely, so Ouyang Feng left No. 7 there in case of an accident. They are in a small village. Ouyang Feng carefully searched the village and found no creature.


    And from the dust accumulated in the village, it seems that no one has lived here since the end of the world.


    However, it''s understandable that there are no human beings. It''s strange that there are no zombies. So Ouyang Feng decided to leave No. 7 in this village. They went deep into the mainland and asked someone about the situation here. In addition, they had to find something to repack the instrument.


    After Ouyang Feng left for more than two days, Chris and Johnny woke up one after another. Qiu Jian had almost recovered by this time, and his lost legs and left arm had grown out again.


    But they didn''t leave because they didn''t know where ouyangfeng had gone. Instead, they stayed in the village, waiting for ouyangfeng to return.


    As for the instrument, Chris checked it, but since there is no power supply here, Chris can''t say whether the instrument is damaged or not, but judging from the appearance, it should not be a big problem.


    At this time, Ouyang Feng had already gone to many places in the south continent, which made him feel strange. In the past two days, he almost kept searching everywhere, not to mention living people. He didn''t even find a zombie. It seemed that the animals on the south continent were missing, and he couldn''t see any living creatures.


    Even the mutant plants, ouyangfeng did not find a plant these two days. The whole south continent brought a very strange feeling to ouyangfeng.


    It''s normal that there were no people or zombies in the small village before because of its remote location. However, in the past two days, there was still no discovery, which is not right.


    In the past two days, Ouyang Feng has also been to some large cities, but he still hasn''t found any human beings, zombies, mutant animals, mutant insects.


    Ouyang Feng carefully searched these cities and found some traces of human life, as well as some bloodstains left at least three months ago.


    As for whether these bloodstains are human, mutant animals or zombies, Ouyang Feng can''t tell. However, from these discoveries, it seems that after the end of the world, there were human survivors in Nanzhou continent, but now I don''t know why, they all disappeared.


    Is there a madman who wants to rule the world on the south continent as well as on the west continent, so all the survivors here are hiding? But even if they hide underground, Ouyang Feng with Apocalypse should be able to feel their life energy fluctuations and find them.


    Now he has been in the south continent for more than two days. Ouyang Feng, who has not found anything, feels the strangeness of the south continent, so he changes his direction and runs towards a big mountain.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t believe that all the cities were empty. Could there be no living things in the mountains like cities? No matter what, there should be some mutant animals or something, right?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    After entering the mountain area, Ouyang Feng kept running in the mountains to look for it, but soon Ouyang Feng felt cold behind him.


    No! Nothing there?


    Mutated animals, zombies, humans, mutated insects, mutated plants, these creatures should be found everywhere in the last ages. There is none here.


    The vegetation in this mountain is very luxuriant, trees and various unknown plants are growing luxuriantly, but none of them has the characteristics of variation, and the most strange thing is that Ouyang Feng can''t hear any insects or birds in this mountain.


    In the whole mountain, only the leaves blown by the wind occasionally make a rustling sound. In addition, there is no sound.


    Not normal, absolutely not normal here!!


    Ouyang Feng felt something bad. Although he didn''t know what was going on in the southern continent, Ouyang Feng instinctively felt that there seemed to be a crisis coming.


    "Go!" Ouyang Feng turned around and rushed out of the mountain. He didn''t plan to continue his search in the south continent. He wanted to go back to join them on the 7th. Then he quickly tried to pack the instrument, and then went out to sea and returned to the east continent.


    As for here, Ouyang Feng is sure that something has happened that he has never met before. Although he also wants to find out what happened, now Ouyang Feng has not so much time to waste in this southern continent.


    No matter why those creatures in the south continent disappeared inexplicably, they should not be clear in a short time. Ouyang Feng doesn''t want to make trouble any more. Even if he wants to find out what happened in the south continent, at least he has to wait until he has solved the problem of the Devourer.


    As Ouyang Feng didn''t search around as he did when he came back, he returned to the village where they were on the 7th in just a little more than a day.


    Seeing the return of Ouyang wind, No.7 and others were relieved. In more than two days, they also searched around, and naturally found the strangeness of the southern continent, so they had been worried about Ouyang wind.


    Now see him finally safe return, the stone in the heart is to fall to the ground.


    Ouyang Feng came to the side of the hurricane, and without saying much, he waved his hand and threw out some suitable materials for packaging the instrument: "Chris! Let''s see if we can pack up the instrument. Let''s move. We''re ready to go back! "


    Chris didn''t talk much. He picked up the materials and began to get busy. Zhang Ruhao, Johnny and Chihiro also helped. It took him more than an hour to wrap the instrument tightly.


    During their busy time, ouyangfeng ran to the sea, came to the whale waiting for them in the sea, looked at its wound recovery, then gave it a bottle of life origin medicine, and then returned to the shore.


    The injury of the whale has almost completely recovered. At least there is no problem with free movement. Seeing this, Ouyang Feng has put down half of his mind.


    The most troublesome thing for him now is the instrument that can''t be put into Apocalypse space, but it must be used in Chris''s research, without any damage.


    Now that the whale is almost fully recovered, it should be able to afford the task of transporting the instrument. As long as there is no accident on the way, there will be no big problem.


    Now Fang Jiaojiao is dead, and the king of the great white shark she controlled has been torn to pieces.


    At the beginning, Ouyang Feng saw the situation clearly, and he could probably guess the reason, but what he didn''t understand at that time was that the king of great white shark left the sea area directly after killing Fang Jiaojiao, and didn''t continue to attack him.


    At that time, due to the self explosion attack of the sharks, ouyangfeng was in a very bad state. If the king of great white shark continued to attack them, it would bring them a lot of trouble.


    At least the whale that had been seriously injured at that time would surely die in the mouth of the king of great white shark. Ouyang Feng estimated that he would not have time to look for Qiu Jian and others. It was estimated that the only ones who could finally appear here were Zhang Ruhao, Chris and Johnny in the hurricane, plus himself and No.7.


    Now, this situation is quite good. Although Xiaowu is missing, it''s more or less bad, but at least the instrument is still there, and other people have basically recovered. As long as he can safely return to the east continent, maybe Chris can really find a way to untie the seal before the Devourer army attacks.


    After returning to the shore, looking at the instrument that had been wrapped up again, Ouyang Feng looked at Chris: "better bag, maybe there will be an accident on the way back!"


    "Well! There should be no problem. Unless another group of great white sharks explode, the instrument will not be damaged. However, if you want to be safe, you''d better find a generator and welding tools. I''ll repair the damaged metal box. " Chris nodded.When Fang Jiaojiao led the great white shark swarm to attack them, Chris and Johnny were sleeping in the hurricane and didn''t know anything about it. However, after they woke up, Zhang Ruhao had told them all about what happened on the road.


    After looking at the bag and the same instrument as a rice dumpling, Ouyang Feng frowned and hesitated for a moment, but finally nodded and said: "I''ll look for it, you still stay here, just wait for me to come back."


    With that, Ouyang Feng flashed again and ran towards the distance. Of course, generators are impossible in this small village, but they should be found in the medium-sized city nearby.


    The city is not far from here. Ouyang Feng arrived here in more than half an hour. In this city, Ouyang Feng found what he needed, and unexpectedly found a metal box about the size of the instrument.


    Anyway, there is still room in Apocalypse space. Ouyang Feng simply put away the metal box. If it doesn''t work, just throw it away.


    After finding what he needed, Ouyang Feng found enough fuel for the generator in the city, and then he was ready to leave. However, before leaving, Ouyang Feng looked at the tall tower standing in the city, and couldn''t help jumping up and climbing all the way to the top.


    The city is only a medium-sized city, not so prosperous, and there are not many high-rise buildings. The tower, which is more than 500 meters high, is the tallest building in the city.


    After climbing to the top, with the help of Tianyan, Ouyang Feng carefully searched around. To his disappointment, there was still no new discovery this time. There was no moving object in his sight.


    With a sigh, Ouyang Feng shakes his head. No matter what happens in the south continent, now he has no time to take care of it. He should go back to reinforce the instrument and return to the east continent as soon as possible.


    When Ouyang Feng was ready to go down the tower, suddenly a light flashed in the jungle in the distance. Although it was day, Ouyang Feng was still sure that it was not his illusion.


    Looking in that direction, it was not close to Ouyang Feng. Moreover, due to the shelter of the jungle, even with the eye of heaven, Ouyang Feng couldn''t see clearly what was the thing that was shining just now.


    However, it was the first time that Ouyang Feng had made a new discovery since he came to the south continent. Ouyang Feng looked in that direction without blinking. He was so absorbed in looking there.


    From Ouyang Feng, if you want to get to the place where the light just came out, even at the speed of Ouyang Feng, it will take at least one day, so Ouyang Feng wants to confirm it again.


    About ten minutes later, the bright light reappeared, but just like before, it just lit up and disappeared in a short moment. Ouyang Feng finally determined that there must be something there. Maybe it was related to the mysterious disappearance of all the creatures in the south continent.


    After thinking about it carefully, Ouyang Feng didn''t immediately go to that location to check. Instead, he chose to go back to them on the 7th first, and sent his collected materials and generators back to Chris first, and then came to have a look.


    If it''s not found, it''s OK. Now that it''s found, let''s go and look at the situation. Anyway, it''s just a few days'' delay. It should still be in time. Besides, it will take some time for Chris to reinforce the packaging of the instrument.


    Back in the village where the hurricane was located, Ouyang Feng said something about his discovery. Then he asked other people to be careful and watch out for the surroundings. Then he took No. 7 and went to the place where the light was just found.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t know what he was going to see. If someone would come to deliver the message, he didn''t have to run back and forth. Anyway, Qiu Jian has completely recovered, and Qianqian and Qianxun have returned to their peak state. There is no danger for them to stay here.


    After all, they are now on land, not in the sea. Before the arrival of the Devourer army, there should be no creatures that can threaten them on land.


    Ouyang Feng and No.7 ran all the way. After nearly 20 hours, they arrived at the jungle where they had found the light before. It was not bright at this time, and it was the darkest time before dawn.


    Carefully approaching the place where the light came out, ouyangfeng and No. 7 separated from the trees blocking their sight and looked forward together


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    What appeared in front of Ouyang Feng and No.7 was something Ouyang Feng had never seen before!


    In front of my eyes is something that looks like some ancient array. On a piece of ground about one kilometer away, all vegetation has been removed. Instead, a large piece of bluestone slab completely covers the ground.


    In the center of the ground covered by bluestone slabs, there is a crystal that ouyangfeng can''t name. On the bluestone slabs around it, there are many irregular lines, which surround the crystal. It looks like a diamond, but ouyangfeng knows that this thing is definitely not a diamond.


    This crystal is as big as a basketball, and even without the help of apocalypse, Ouyang Feng can clearly feel a strong energy wave from the crystal at such a long distance.


    The bright light Ouyang Feng saw before was emitted by this crystal. At this time, the crystal looks completely transparent, and there is a lot of white fog inside, slowly filling the crystal.


    When the white fog in the crystal reaches a certain concentration, a bright light flashes, and the crystal becomes transparent again. Then the white fog appears again, repeating this process again and again.


    "What is this?" Ouyang Feng has never seen Ouyang Feng''s murmuring Road, bluestone slab and the lines depicted on it, but it seems that he remembers that the ancient relics found by archaeologists before the end of the world seem to be similar to this thing.


    However, the crystal in the middle, no matter how you look at it, doesn''t look like something from ancient times. These two things, which are completely different from each other, appear in front of Ouyang Feng.


    Ouyang Fang now wants to go forward to study the transparent crystal, but he is afraid that because of his own recklessness, he will activate something strange and similar to the array, which will cause some big trouble, so he hesitates for a moment.


    "Seven! You... " Ouyang Feng looks at No. 7 beside him, ready to ask his opinion, but finds that No. 7 stares at the crystal with a look of fear in his eyes.


    Ouyang Feng moved in his heart. Does No.7 know this? Think of the missing commander of the devourer and those devourer, Ouyang Feng can''t help but have some conjectures.


    "This is the wormhole they''re building, and they''ve finished the preparation." No. 7 looked at the crystal and murmured in despair:


    "we found it too late. Now the construction of this wormhole can''t be stopped. Do you see the spherical energy block? That''s the core of the wormhole. Once it''s formed, it can''t be destroyed. "


    "What we see now is that it is in the process of building a wormhole. From the current size, this process may end at any time. Once the wormhole is successfully built We''re done! "


    "You mean - this wormhole was built by the Devourer, and the other exit is right there in the mother''s nest?" Ouyang Feng frowned and asked, although they haven''t been able to find and use wormholes with their planet''s technology, this idea has been put forward for a long time, so Ouyang Feng is no stranger to wormholes.


    He knows that this thing is actually a time and space tunnel, which can span a very long distance in a very short time, for example, let the army of mother nest come to their planet in an instant!!


    "Yes! That''s it No. 7 nodded: "look at the state of the core of the wormhole. Maybe the wormhole will be built successfully next moment, and the army of mother nest will come with it. We There is no time


    "Where are the other devours?" Ouyang Feng looked around and didn''t find any other phagocytes, and the Apocalypse didn''t tell him that there were phagocytes around him: "don''t they need to guard the wormhole?"


    "Of course not! It''s impossible for us to destroy the core of the wormhole. The formation of the wormhole is irreversible. "


    No. 7 shook his head and said, "and no one can be sure of the formation time of this wormhole. Maybe next moment, maybe in a few days, but it will be within ten days."


    "As for the absence of phagocytes around, it''s also because they don''t want to die. At the moment when the wormhole is successfully constructed, there will be a huge energy tide around its exit. Any creature within the range of this energy tide will be swallowed by it."


    Speaking of this, the seventh looked at Ouyang Feng: "that is to say, if this wormhole is constructed successfully, we will both die!"


    "Damn it! Then why don''t you run Ouyang Feng immediately jumped up, and now he has been standing beside a time bomb chatting with No. 7?


    "It''s no use! No one knows the scope of this energy tide. If it''s not lucky, it can even cover a hundred kilometers around here, or even cover the whole continent. "


    Number seven shook his head: "and! Where can we run now? Go back and join them, and then go back to Dongzhou? Once the wormhole is successfully constructed, the phagocytic army will appear here in an instant. Maybe before we reach the Dongzhou continent, the Dongzhou continent will be their world. ""We are still a little late in the end, you humans have no time to untie the seal in your body! Unless you go back to the hurricane right now and ask Chris to work out a way to untie the seal, we''ll wait to destroy with the planet


    Hearing the words of No. 7, Ouyang Feng also fell into silence. No. 7 said "unless!" It''s impossible to appear, not to mention that there are no conditions for Chris to study and experiment, that is, there is no place to look for the primate mutant now.


    Thinking of this, ouyangfeng asked again, "No.7! All the creatures here have disappeared. Is it related to the phagocytes building this wormhole? "


    "Of course!" No. 7 nodded, perhaps because there was no hope, so now No. 7 calmed down, and didn''t care about the wormhole that might break out at any time and engulf him and ouyangfeng:


    "building a wormhole requires a lot of life energy, and the bluestone slabs you see, the devourer turns it into energy blocks, which are all made by human beings After swallowing other bioenergy, it is condensed with those bioenergy. "


    "Now it seems that when the Devourer commander disappeared, he didn''t want to hide and wait until the mother nest came. Instead, he directly summoned all his subordinates to the south continent and devoured all the creatures on the continent. He built this wormhole here to prepare for the arrival of the Devourer army ahead of time."


    "Now the only good news is that the mother nest itself should not venture into the wormhole, and the real body will come to this planet, because for her, it''s an adventure."


    "Mother''s nest is a very large creature, which is very similar to a space warship. In the universe, she is quite powerful, but her weaknesses will be exposed within the planet. Therefore, she will not venture into the planet, let alone through wormholes, before confirming the real safety of the planet Safe way. "


    "After the wormhole is successfully constructed, the mother nest will surely send a large number of devours and armies to enter your planet through the wormhole. After the army completes the transmission, the mother nest should still take a slow flight to the planet."


    "However, at that time, it should have nothing to do with us for the mother nest to come early or late. I''m sure that the number of troops sent by the mother nest will be quite large. Maybe there will be hundreds of thousands of swallowers at the commander level, and there will be guards this time."


    "With such a powerful force, and you don''t have time to crack the seal, I can''t think of what we can use to resist the army of devours! We''re dead! "


    When the seventh said the last, he looked at Ouyang Feng seriously and said in a very positive tone.


    After listening to No. 7, Ouyang Feng looked at the wormhole core again. In his opinion, the wormhole core should also be composed of life energy. Why did No. 7 say that the construction of the wormhole is irreversible?


    Looking at the wormhole core which is still in the process of building wormhole, Ouyang Feng frowned. According to Apocalypse, as long as it is life energy, it should be able to absorb it.


    Ouyang Feng thinks that no matter whether he can succeed or not, he should go forward and have a try. Can''t even his own Apocalypse absorb the energy of this wormhole core? Think of here, Ouyang wind suddenly feel a little strange, why Apocalypse so quiet?


    Normally, when you see something built by a devourer, this guy should say hello to himself? With his identity, he should know better than No.7?


    You know, now as an apocalypse, John''s consciousness, although the original twelve apostles, except Li Yingning, were only formed by Li Yingning splitting his own consciousness, which was not complete.


    But no matter how to say, Li Yingning is also the prince of the Devourer. Even his split consciousness should know more than No. 7, the original lowest devourer?


    "Apocalypse! "Apocalypse?" Ouyang Feng communicated with the apocalypse in his heart. Unexpectedly, he called twice, but the Apocalypse didn''t give any response to Ouyang Feng for the first time. This is the first time since Ouyang Feng got the apocalypse. Was the Apocalypse damaged in the self explosion of great white shark?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    Ouyang Feng''s heart sank. Originally, after knowing the wormhole, the human situation was already very bad. Originally, there was at least half a year to go before the arrival of the army of devours, but now, this time has been infinitely shortened because of the appearance of the wormhole.


    At such a critical time, the Apocalypse has a problem again. Is human beings destined to be eliminated by the world?


    Ouyang Feng felt cool behind him. He tried to stretch out his right hand to see if he could summon the apocalypse.


    "Yes?" Looking at the hands of the apocalypse, Ouyang Feng a Leng, which means that the Apocalypse should not be damaged ah? And now Ouyang Feng remembered that after arriving in the south continent, he had asked Tianqi to make potions. At that time, there was no problem with Tianqi?


    "Apocalypse?" Ouyangfeng tried to call the Apocalypse again in his heart. Unexpectedly, there was an echo this time.


    "Yes! What''s the matter? " Apocalypse asked as if nothing had happened.


    "Why didn''t you answer my call?" Ouyang Feng was stunned.


    "Well! I just went to bed! " The answer of Apocalypse makes ouyangfeng almost vomit blood and sleep? You are just a consciousness. Can you sleep?


    "Why? What a strong energy fluctuation. This is... " At this time, apocalypse also seemed to feel the existence of the wormhole core, and was shocked:


    "Damn it!! This is Wormhole core? It''s building wormholes! What are you doing here? Get out of here as far as you can! "


    After hearing the Apocalypse''s words, Ouyang Feng finally confirmed that No.7 had just admitted his mistake. This damned thing is really a wormhole core that is building a wormhole. He couldn''t help but said with a bitter smile:


    "leave? Where are you going? "


    "Anywhere, the farther the better! Just stay away from this damn thing! " Apocalypse cursed loudly:


    "get to the beach, get on that whale, and go back to the mainland immediately. Even if it''s floating on the sea, it''s better than staying here!"


    Apocalypse is now just a consciousness, basically will not die, but the energy tide of wormhole is too terrible, and he does not know whether his consciousness will disappear under the impact of this powerful energy. If it disappears, then he is really dead.


    "Let''s get out of here and let the Devourer army come down from this wormhole and kill us all?" Ouyang Feng looked at the core of the wormhole and said: "no! I have to find a way to buy Chris time! "


    At this point, Ouyang Feng''s eyes shot firm eyes, then turned back to the seventh and said: "seventh! You go back to the hurricane right away, and then take all the people out of here and go back to base hope right away. "


    "After arriving, let Duan Lei fully support Chris, give him whatever he wants, and crack the seal as soon as possible. I''ll stay here to see if I can delay the arrival of the Devourer!"


    "What? Stay here? " No. 7 was stunned, and then looked at the core of the wormhole: "this thing can''t be stopped. Even if you want to delay, you should leave here first. After the wormhole is formed, you can talk about other things."


    "Don''t mind here! Go now! " Ouyang Feng patted No.7 on the shoulder: "remember, don''t worry about anything. Go straight back to hope base. There is a map in the hurricane. You land directly from Jiangwan Town! Then let Chris start as soon as possible! "


    "Good!" On the seventh, he gritted his teeth, nodded, and then went straight away.


    "I''ll go! Are you going to stay here? " The Apocalypse is about to cry: "can you stop making trouble? Wormhole construction is irreversible, you stay here, there is no use, in addition to your life, oh! by the way! And mine


    "Can''t be reversed? That''s because no one has tried! " Ouyang Feng looks at the core of the wormhole and his eyes are full of madness:


    "no matter how much it is composed of life energy, I don''t believe that Apocalypse can''t absorb it! Look, I''ll chop it first! "


    With that, Ouyang Feng directly jumped forward and rushed to the core of the wormhole. He wanted to try to see if he could destroy the core of the wormhole with apocalypse.


    Just as Ouyang Feng raised the apocalypse and prepared to cleave to the core of the wormhole, the Apocalypse already cried out: "stop!"


    Apocalypse suddenly stopped five centimeters away from the core of the wormhole, and then Ouyang Feng asked in his heart, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll go! Even if you want to stop the construction of wormhole, you can''t directly chop this one! " Seeing that Ouyang wind has stopped and the wormhole core has not changed, apocalypse is obviously relieved.


    "If I chop it up, the wormhole will not be built. What''s wrong?" Ouyang wind tunnel.


    "Let''s not say whether you can split it, even if you can, the wormhole will still be built." Tianqi was afraid that Ouyang Feng would not listen to his advice, so he still wanted to split the wormhole core, and quickly explained:


    "as I have said, the establishment of wormhole is irreversible. After the wormhole core appeared, it means that the wormhole has been constructed. Now the wormhole core is just a space barrier in the stable wormhole.""For example, it''s equivalent to digging a tunnel. Now the tunnel has been dug out, but the inside of the tunnel needs to be reinforced to avoid collapse because it''s not stable enough. After all, it''s a wormhole that goes through a space of unknown distance."


    "If you want to break the wormhole core now, it will not change the fact that the wormhole has been established, but will trigger the energy tide in advance. Moreover, because there is huge life energy in the wormhole core, it is using these energies to strengthen the wormhole."


    "If you interrupt in advance, these energies will explode with the energy tides, which will expand the scale of the energy tides infinitely. At least it is not impossible to destroy this continent, or even directly destroy your planet."


    After hearing the apocalypse, Ouyang Feng broke out in a cold sweat. He didn''t expect that the wormhole was so terrible. The burst of energy could destroy the whole planet. But think about it, the wormhole broke through the existence of space. Once it was destroyed and caused the collapse of space, its power would not be small.


    "What shall we do now?" Ouyang Feng asked. From what the Apocalypse had just said, he knew that he had a certain understanding of the wormhole. Maybe he could do something about it.


    Apocalypse does have a way. Although it can''t eliminate the wormhole, it can slow down its construction time. However, this method is quite dangerous, because the wormhole is still in a very unstable state. If there is any mistake, he and Ouyang Feng will be submerged in the following energy tide, and there will be no bones left.


    Yeah! No, it''s just that ouyangfeng''s bones are gone. He There are no bones for a long time!


    Knowing that Ouyang Feng would never give up, Tianqi didn''t persuade him much. Now they are on the edge of the wormhole core, so it''s better not to waste time. Otherwise, when the wormhole core is reinforced and the wormhole begins to connect, they will die.


    "Now that you have decided, try it, but you should do everything according to what I said, and make no mistakes at all. In this way, we will probably have a one in five chance to survive."


    Apocalypse sighed. Since Ouyang wind doesn''t go, they have to fight. I hope their luck will be better this time:


    "now take Apocalypse back, and then use your hands to slowly touch the core of the wormhole."


    Hearing the Apocalypse''s words, Ouyang Feng took a deep breath, then put away the apocalypse, stretched out his hands and gently put them on the core of the wormhole.


    "Be careful, it must be slow. Now the wormhole core is quite unstable. Gently, gently put it on, don''t use force..."


    With Ouyang Feng''s action, Tianqi''s nervous command: "good! That''s it. Don''t move on it. Next, I''ll extract the life energy from the wormhole with your hands. However, we don''t know when the wormhole was built. I just hope we''re lucky enough that it won''t be finished right away. "


    Later, Ouyang Feng saw that the white fog inside the wormhole core began to rush to the place where his palm touched. However, Ouyang Feng did not feel the influx of life energy in his body.


    However, it seems that this method is very effective. When the white fog inside the wormhole core reaches a certain concentration, it will shine brilliantly in an instant, and then the fog inside it will disappear.


    In this process, there will be a cycle every ten minutes or so, that is, the wormhole core will light up once every ten minutes or so.


    After you put your hands on it, the interval of this process will be lengthened a lot. Each time, it will be extended for a few minutes. After repeated several times, it will take more than an hour for the wormhole core to light up once.


    "Apocalypse! Is that a success? " Ouyang Feng didn''t know what the Apocalypse was doing, but since the time for the wormhole core to light up every time would be a little longer, maybe the Apocalypse was successful.


    Anyway, change is better than no change, right?


    "Well!" The voice of the Apocalypse was a little nervous: "we''re lucky. This wormhole has just been built. It seems that even if we just did nothing, it will take ten days before it can really connect to the other side."


    "So simple?" Ouyang Feng was stunned. Just now he heard what Tianqi said. He thought how difficult this method was. As a result, he just put his hands on it.


    "Simple?"


    Tianqi almost vomited blood because of Ouyang''s atmosphere. Fortunately, he is only conscious now, and there is no blood to vomit: "do you know that when the wormhole core strengthens the space barrier of the wormhole, the more unstable it is in the later stage."


    "We''re just lucky. We''re a little early. If your palm just touches the core of the wormhole five or six days in the evening, it will be directly because of the energy tide. You don''t even have a chance to feel any pain, you will die instantly, and no trace will be left?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    "That sounds good, at least it''s a good death!" Ouyang Feng''s indifferent way, since entering the end of the world, he has gone through too many times of dying, even knowing that he will rush up even if he has no life. So now death is not so terrible for Ouyang Feng.


    Now for Ouyang Feng, death is no longer a fear to him. At most, it''s just a pity that he didn''t fulfill his dream and didn''t have the ability to save those people in the hope base.


    That''s why he was able to stay beside the core of the wormhole, which is said to explode at any time, and his hands were still pressing on it. He didn''t have the consciousness that he had already stepped into the gate of death.


    In fact, apocalypse is right. Ouyangfeng and his family are really lucky. After leaving the west continent, the commander of the Devourer directly gathered all the remaining devourer and came to the south continent.


    The Devourer commander, who has a certain understanding of the planet, chose the southern continent only because the creatures occupying the continent are not human beings, but mutant beasts.


    Humans are not absent in the south continent, but almost all of them linger in secret places. They do not dare to show up easily for fear that they will be found by the mutated herds.


    Before the end of the world, the best ecological environment of the four continents was Nanzhou continent, where there were numerous large-scale original forest parks.


    People in the south continent love nature, so they try their best to protect the environment of the south continent, and those ecological parks try their best to keep the most complete appearance of nature, and rarely see the traces of artificial.


    As for the animals living in these parks, they are not kept in cages for human beings to watch, but they are allowed to live freely in their familiar environment.


    People in the south continent do not participate in the hunting among these animals and the killing among the same species due to the race control. They are allowed to live in the wild.


    At the same time, the crime of hunting wild animals is extremely serious in the south continent. No matter whether the animal you shot is rare or endangered, as long as it is a wild animal, the person who hunts it may face a sentence of more than 15 years.


    This makes the south continent a real paradise for animals. Due to the protection of the environment, the south continent has become a tourist attraction on the whole planet. However, it is precisely because of the protection of wild animals that the south continent has become the most difficult place for human beings to survive among the four continents after entering the end of the world.


    Even compared with the western continent, the continent with Chris as a madman and the southern continent are far behind. At least, the people on the western continent can come out and walk when the sun is full, and they can barely survive.


    However, there is not such a good environment in the south continent. The mutants who grew up rapidly after the end of the world obviously do not know that the reason why their population can reach the present scale is because of the protection of human beings.


    So in their hearts, they don''t have any friendliness or gratitude for human beings. They directly take human beings as their staple food, which are not hairy, easy to eat and have no counterattack ability.


    At that time, the humans on the south continent did not wake up from the nightmare of their own kind becoming zombies. When they rushed out of the city and tried to stay away from the zombies, they became the targets of a large number of mutant animals.


    With the killing of zombies and mutant herds, the population of the continent has dropped by more than 90% within one month after the end of the world, and the survivors are less than one tenth of the total population of the continent.


    It''s because the zombies in the city attract the attention of the vast majority of mutant animals, which allows a very small number of survivors to escape from the sky, enter the mountains or the wild, and struggle to survive.


    And soon, as the zombies in the city were eaten up by the mutant animals, their crisis came again. Because of the lack of food, the mutant animals began to re target the wild and mountainous areas.


    Especially after the second upheaval, the human beings on the south continent are struggling. Although the white fog can also strengthen the human body, the survivors of the south continent are overjoyed to find that their strength has become stronger. When they have the capital to survive in this last life, they are often surrounded by a tree or several people The vine rolled up and lost its life.


    So when the Devourer came to the south continent, they did not find many human beings here, but for them, as long as it is a living body, whether you are a mutant animal or a human or a zombie, as long as there is life energy, it is their food.


    Later, he was attacked by ouyangfeng and lost his own spaceship. The commander of the Devourer, who felt that something was not good, decided that the south continent was the place where they moved.


    There was Ouyang wind on the east continent. The west continent might be more dangerous than the east continent for the Devourer at that time. As for the North Continent, although it can be won, it needs to pay a certain price. Only the south continent is the most easily occupied place by the Devourer.For the phagocyte who has the life ball, the mutant beast whose IQ is not much higher than that of zombies is undoubtedly much easier to deal with than human beings. Moreover, because the life energy contained in the mutant beast is more abundant, for the phagocyte commander who has made up his mind to build a space wormhole, the south continent is naturally the most ideal place.


    So, during the time when Ouyang Feng took his team to the North Continent and the west continent, the Devourer killed all the mutant animals on the south continent, extracted their life energy, and built this space wormhole.


    As for Ouyang Feng, when they arrived, they didn''t find any devourer. In fact, the main reason is that the commander of the Devourer, fearing that he would not have enough life energy, killed all his subordinates and used them as the energy to build the wormhole.


    Because now the commander-in-chief of the Devourer, after his companion died and came to the south continent with the remnant of the same species, finally determined that the human beings on this planet are the creatures that his people have been searching for for for countless years.


    At this time, the mother nest mark on the core of his consciousness directly and automatically activated an order, which was absolutely mandatory. The priority even exceeded the one to find the Prince Li Yingning.


    That is, once this kind of creature is found, it is necessary to inform the mother nest as soon as possible. As for No. 7, his level is not enough, and his mother nest mark has been cleared, so of course this command is not activated.


    The fastest way is to build a wormhole in the understanding of the Devourer commander, and let the mother nest send troops directly to the planet through the wormhole. Naturally, it is the fastest way.


    If the command is not activated, the commander of the Devourer will not do so, because no matter which planet the Devourer patronizes, the purpose is to plunder life energy, and building a space wormhole will undoubtedly consume a lot of life energy, which is not worth the loss.


    But obviously this planet is different, they are looking for this planet, and the human beings on this planet, not for plunder, but for destruction - complete destruction!!


    Even this planet, when they leave, needs to be destroyed and completely dissipated in the universe, not to mention the creatures on this planet.


    So in order to ensure that the wormhole will be built successfully, the Devourer commander will sacrifice all his subordinates and become the energy to build the wormhole. Due to the suppression of the mother nest mark, he did not encounter any resistance when doing this.


    Because of the distance, the commander-in-chief of the Devourer can not contact the mother nest in real time through the imprint of the mother nest, but he can locate the current position of the mother nest through the imprint of the mother nest.


    After seeing the emergence of the wormhole core, the phagocytic commander, who was left with only the bare rod commander, was finally relieved. The appearance of this spherical crystal proved that his wormhole had been successfully constructed. After that, he just had to wait for his own kind to arrive, and then tell them the situation on the planet, even if his task was almost completed.


    It is for this reason that the commander-in-chief of the Devourer did not stay here, but ran far away. He knew that when he built the wormhole, he might use too much life energy.


    When the wormhole is stable and connected to the other side, the remaining life energy may make the energy tide of the wormhole more violent. The commander of the Devourer thinks that he has to stay and explain the situation here to his peers, so of course he can''t be taken away by the energy tide.


    In addition, the commander-in-chief of the Devourer is also very reassured about the current south continent. He is not afraid that he will be destroyed by other creatures after he leaves, because he has instructed his subordinates to comb the whole continent for a long time, and they have not let go of some mutant plants with too much vitality. Therefore, the present south continent should be the world He is the only one who can move freely


    What the Devourer commander didn''t know was that when he left with confidence, ouyangfeng and his friends just met Fang Jiaojiao at sea


    This may be that human life should not be destroyed. If Fang Jiaojiao didn''t chase Ouyang Feng because she was unwilling, if Ouyang Feng didn''t come to the south continent to rectify because of the self explosion of sharks, if Ouyang Feng didn''t jump on the tower to watch because she was unwilling.


    Then, maybe in ten days or so, there will be countless devouring armies on the continent. At that time, the destruction of mankind will officially enter the countdown


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    Now it seems that Ouyang Feng''s luck is quite good. When they came here, it was just when the commander of the Devourer left, and the energy fluctuation in the wormhole core was not so violent, so the Apocalypse began to absorb energy so easily.


    If they had come ahead of time, the wormhole would not have been formed at that time, and the wormhole core would not have given out light. Ouyang Feng might not have noticed here. If it was a few days later, the wormhole core would be in an extremely unstable state because of the excessive life energy input by the phagocytist commander.


    In that case, the absorption of the Apocalypse will probably detonate the energy tide ahead of time, so Ouyang wind will not have to worry about the Devourer in the future, because in an instant, he will be obliterated, and even a trace will not be left.


    This situation has been going on for four hours, because I don''t know that the Devourer in the whole continent is only the commander of the Devourer left, so Ouyang Feng has been watching around.


    In his imagination, the Devourer should appear here at any time. According to his current state, once besieged, it may trigger an energy tide ahead of time. It''s nothing to die, but the wormhole connects ahead of time, which will represent the destruction of the world.


    No matter how fast the whale swims from the south continent to the east continent, it will take at least four or five days. In addition, it will also take Chris time to research and experiment to catch primate mutants. No matter what, Ouyang Feng will have to wait here for at least 20 days to a month before human beings can hope to fight against the army of devours.


    However, no matter what Ouyang Feng thought, he felt that the Devourer would not come here for such a long time, so now Ouyang Feng was worried.


    In fact, Ouyang Feng''s idea is totally superfluous. The Devourer has already gone a long way. He can''t come back without feeling the fluctuation of the energy tide.


    Even if he is not lucky, he will have an energy tide just after arriving here, and he will not even have the chance to escape. Especially, as a creature very sensitive to energy fluctuations, the phagocytic commander must be able to feel the energy tide caused by this wormhole at the moment of connection, not to mention here, even in other continents.


    So now the commander-in-chief of the Devourer is in the cave of a big mountain hundreds of kilometers away from here. He is closing his eyes and waiting for the wormhole to be built.


    Unfortunately, Ouyang Feng didn''t know this, so after another two hours, Ouyang Feng couldn''t sit still. He directly communicated with Tianqi gully in his heart:


    "Tianqi, is this the only way to delay the complete formation of wormhole?"


    "What else do you want?" Apocalypse did not have the good spirit to reply: "can safely delay the time, I only know this method!"


    "Can you safely procrastinate? It means Do you know any unsafe methods? " Hearing the answer from the apocalypse, Ouyang Feng suddenly brightened his eyes and asked quickly.


    Apocalypse almost didn''t choke on Ouyang Feng''s words. How can he take the initiative to be unsafe? Why didn''t he feel that Ouyang Feng was self abusive before?


    "Yes!" Tianqi thought about it and really came up with a way. In fact, even if he thought of the way, he didn''t want to say it, because he knew that once he said the way, Ouyang Feng might have to try it. Once there was an accident, not only Ouyang Feng, but also he would be buried with him.


    However, the Apocalypse is also very clear about the current situation. He also doesn''t know that the commander of the Devourer sacrificed all his subordinates in order not to fail.


    So of course, apocalypse knows Ouyang Feng''s worries. He also thinks that in a few hours, there will be a lot of phagocytes around them. Especially Apocalypse knows the phagocytes very well.


    He knew that as long as the Devourer found them, he would rush to stop them. According to the style of the Devourer, once he got the mandatory order, he would not be afraid of death. I''m afraid that they would not have any big worries about fighting here.


    Now that the wormhole has been successfully established, even if their fighting has triggered the energy tide ahead of time, the most important thing is that the space barrier of the wormhole is not very stable, and there may be an accident when phagocytes pass through the wormhole.


    But the Devourer is not human, and the mother nest doesn''t care about the lives of these guys, so it triggers the energy tide ahead of time. It seems that the only one who regards this as a crisis is Apocalypse himself. Even Ouyang Feng doesn''t seem to care much about it.


    Ouyang Feng just wants to delay time for Chris, or for human beings. As for his own safety, now he has no time to think about it.


    So after thinking about it, apocalypse found that no matter how to do it, the end of his life is likely to lose consciousness because of the energy tide.


    Aware of this point, apocalypse finally gave up, since it must come, simply let it come early, save oneself has been worried, so, this is so easy to say the "unsafe" method!"See those energy blocks on the ground?" Apocalypse said: "there is another way, if successful, the speed will be very fast, and the real connection time of this wormhole will be delayed by at least one month to 40 days."


    "Tell me!" Ouyang Feng''s eyes brightened.


    "The wormhole core is now in the process of reinforcing the wormhole space barrier, and these underground energy blocks are the materials it uses to reinforce the wormhole." Apocalypse began to explain:


    "the speed and firmness of reinforcing the space barrier are related to the amount of these materials. In other words, if you reduce the number of these energy blocks, the reinforcement speed of the wormhole core will slow down."


    "I think there should be buts, right?" Ouyang Feng asked.


    "But! There are two problems. One is to ensure that there is no excessive energy fluctuation around when taking away the energy block. Otherwise, the wormhole core will know that its energy is being plundered, and will speed up the reinforcement of the wormhole. "


    Apocalypse said: "this wormhole core, after all, is made up of a lot of life energy. Although there is no consciousness, there are still some biological instincts."


    Ouyang Feng nodded to show understanding, and then asked: "what''s the second question?"


    "The second is the remaining energy. You can''t take all the energy blocks away. You have to leave a part of the wormhole core, and it can''t be too little, because if the remaining energy is too little, the wormhole core will think that the reinforcement process is over, and then trigger the energy tide ahead of time."


    "I''ll go! What''s the trouble? The core of this wormhole is a child with a bad temper. If he is not satisfied, he has to give up, right Ouyang Feng depressed said.


    "Third!" Apocalypse continued.


    "You wait!" Ouyang Feng interrupted the Apocalypse quickly: "didn''t you just say that there are two problems here? What does that mean? "


    "The third is not a problem! But A big problem The Apocalypse said, "do you see the patterns carved on those energy blocks? When you collect these energy blocks, one is that you can''t directly use me to absorb them. You must put these energy blocks into space, so as to ensure that there won''t be strong energy fluctuations around. "


    "The other is that when you put away these energy blocks, you must make sure that the patterns on them do not flicker, because if the patterns are flickering, it means that the wormhole core is absorbing the life energy in the energy block."


    "See the white fog in the core of the wormhole? That is the life energy in this energy block. If you put away that energy block when the pattern is flashing, it will interrupt the energy supply of the wormhole core. As for the consequences... "


    "I know! It''s going to give up and we''re going to die! Right? Are there four more? " Ouyang Feng didn''t need the Apocalypse to finish this time to know the consequences. Anyway, he knows now. Basically, if there is any mistake or accident, he will die in an instant.


    "It''s his grandmother''s, it''s not really human!" Ouyang Feng murmured, but it was almost bad news. Apocalypse didn''t continue to tell us.


    "Shall we start now?" Ouyangfeng asked tentatively, "is it OK for me to leave this thing now?"


    "Well! I''ve stopped absorbing. I can take it away. " The Apocalypse replied, "I knew you would choose this method. I didn''t have to waste so much time just now."


    "You didn''t say that just now?" Ouyang Fengdao, he and Tianqi have nothing to say now, because they all know that their next work may wipe them out at any time. If they don''t chat for a while now, they may have no chance in the future.


    After taking a deep breath and calming his mood, Ouyang Feng began to carefully collect the energy blocks on the ground. When he really started collecting, Ouyang Feng knew how exciting the work was.


    Although he has been ready to be engulfed by the sudden energy tide at any time, every time he picks up an energy block, he will go to the gate of death. This kind of stimulation is really beyond the ordinary people''s ability to bear.


    That''s why some people say that the real death is not terrible. What''s terrible is the moment when you know that death is coming. For ou Yangfeng, now he has been experiencing this moment


    Pick up the energy block and put it away. Pick up another one and put it away again. Ouyang Feng keeps repeating this action. Just as he gets used to himself and is always covered by the shadow of death, an accident happens


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    It''s also Ouyang Feng''s bad luck. When he picked up the energy block, the pattern on it didn''t twinkle, but at the moment when he put the energy block away, the pattern on it suddenly twinkled.


    At the moment when Ouyang Feng put the energy block into the Apocalypse space, the wormhole core chose this energy block and began to absorb the life energy inside it. Ouyang Feng didn''t have time to make any reaction. The energy block had been taken into the Apocalypse space by Ouyang Feng and cut off the connection between the wormhole core and this energy block


    "Shit! Oh, no Ouyang Feng was shocked and looked at the core of the wormhole. At the same time, a figure quickly rushed to the core of the wormhole, and then put his hand on it.


    The stagnant white fog, after the figure put his hand on the wormhole core, began to diffuse again, and the wormhole core also returned to its previous state.


    "Number seven?" Ouyang Feng looked at the figure suddenly appeared and cried: "you didn''t leave?"


    Since the seventh didn''t leave, they Of course, I didn''t leave. Is there any accident? Ouyang Feng looked at No. 7, and didn''t find any trace of fighting on him.


    However, No. 7 is a devourer. Even if he has fought, he will not leave any trace. At the beginning, this guy was blown off half of his body under the self explosion of the white shark group, and he still recovered as if nothing had happened?


    Seeing Ouyang Feng''s eyes, No. 7 knew what Ouyang Feng wanted to ask, so he gently shook his head and said, "no accident, they have left. I just want to come back to help."


    It turned out that on the way back on the 7th, he unexpectedly met Qiu Jian, because Chris suddenly remembered that there was a unique mineral deposit in the south continent. If he could get some, it would be very helpful for his experiment.


    So Qiu Jian left Qianqian and Qianxun to protect them. He came out to look for them by himself, but he happened to meet No. 7 who came back.


    After meeting Qiu Jian, No.7 tells Qiu Jian what happened before, and asks him to return to the hurricane immediately, and then leave immediately with all the people to return to the hope base.


    When Qiu Jian heard that the matter was urgent, he intended to let No.7 go back and take people away. However, No.7 directly told him that if he went back, he should be able to help Ou Yangfeng. As for Qiu Jian, when he got there, he could only watch the excitement. His phagocytosis attribute could not exert any strength in the matter of wormhole core.


    You can''t let him directly launch the destruction attribute and destroy the wormhole core, can you? Finally, Qiu Jian had to return, ready to take them to leave and return to the hope base.


    No matter how much you know about wormhole, no matter how much you know about it, it''s better than Ouyang Feng, who hasn''t even seen wormhole.


    Just after arriving here, I just saw the energy block that Ouyang Feng had put away. For the glint of the lines on it, No. 7 certainly knew what it represented, so without any hesitation, he rushed up and replaced the energy block with himself, conveying the life energy in his body to the core of the wormhole.


    Fortunately, No. 7 itself is a phagocytist, and there is basically no difference between the life energy in the body and the energy in the energy block. In addition, the scope of this small square is only one kilometer around, and No. 7 reacts quickly, so the energy transmission only stops for a very short time, and the wormhole core returns to normal.


    "All right! Now I''m going to stabilize this wormhole core, and you go on with your business! " No. 7 looked at Ouyang Feng and the wormhole core next to him, and there was a look of relief on his face.


    Then No.7 squatted down, pressed his other hand on the energy block lying on the ground, and said again, "you can speed up the collection of energy blocks. Now all the energy blocks will not flash. Before I let go, the wormhole core will not change the energy source."


    Looking at No. 7, Ouyang Feng nodded and began to collect energy. When No. 7 said this, apocalypse did not retort, but sighed and said: "do as he said!" Then there was no sound.


    "Good! Almost When Ouyang Feng put away nearly two-thirds of the energy blocks in the square, No.7 said again: "just five more, no more!"


    Ouyang Feng put away five energy blocks again according to his words, and looked at No. 7 strangely. Isn''t No. 7 a much lower level devourer than the apocalypse? How do you know so much about this wormhole core?


    Even the Apocalypse didn''t know how many energy blocks should be left, but when it arrived here on the 7th, how many energy blocks were accurate?


    Looking at Ouyang Feng''s questioning eyes, No.7 suddenly smiles, and then stands up. However, his palm on the wormhole core does not move: "now the remaining energy block is just good enough to reinforce the wormhole core, eh! This process has been delayed for more than 45 days. "


    When he said this, No. 7 looked very happy, as if he was experiencing the best moment of his life.


    "How do you know?" Ouyang Fengdao, he doesn''t believe in No.7, but it''s very important for him and human beings. He must know the reason."Don''t ask! He''s right Apocalypse sighed again:


    "he is now transferring his energy to the wormhole core, and his consciousness has also been connected with the wormhole core. Now no one in the world can surpass him in understanding the wormhole. Since he said it would take more than 45 days, he would never lose one day."


    "Didn''t I put my hand on it just now? Why can''t you connect the wormhole core? " Ouyang Feng asked in his heart.


    "We just absorbed the energy of the wormhole core, and now he is delivering energy to the wormhole core. These are two concepts, OK?" The Apocalypse replied.


    "Forget it! I don''t care so much. Since the task is finished, let''s leave too! " Ouyang wind way: "right! If the Devourer comes back, it won''t speed up the process, will it


    "Unless they can find more life energy and connect their consciousness with the core of the wormhole like this number seven, it is impossible. Moreover, this situation will not happen now. You can rest assured!" Apocalypse''s answer is to let the stone in Ouyang Feng''s heart fall to the ground.


    "Seven! Let''s go! We can leave now Ouyang Feng waved to No.7.


    "You go first, and I''ll study it again!" No. 7 didn''t leave. Instead, he waved to Ouyang Feng with a smile. There was a trace of reluctance and memory in his eyes


    "Study it?" Ouyang Feng was stunned.


    "Yes! You go ahead. Don''t worry about me. This is made by the Devourer. I''ll have a look. Maybe it''s not good for me No. 7 continued with a smile: "you go back quickly, maybe you can catch up with them. I''ll go back in a few days. Anyway, I can''t help even if I go back to the hope base. It doesn''t matter if I''m late!"


    "Well! All right! I hope to wait for you at the base. " Ouyang Feng nodded, then looked at the wormhole core, frowned and said: "No.7! You must be careful to leave before the energy tide starts, or even if you are a devourer, you can''t resist it! "


    "I know better than you! You go now! Why is it a bit of a pussy? " Seven frowned and said.


    "All right! You can do it yourself. I''ll go first! " Ouyang Feng nodded, looked at No. 7 again, and then left


    No.7 quietly looks at Ou Yangfeng''s back, with a very complicated look in his eyes. There are regrets, regrets, gratifications, reluctance, nostalgia and longing


    When Ouyang Feng''s figure completely disappeared, No. 7 sighed, looked up to the sky and looked at the vast sky!


    On the 7th, he told Ouyang Feng that he wanted to stay and study the core of the wormhole, just to let Ouyang Feng leave by himself. In fact, No. 7 knew that even if he wanted to leave now, he couldn''t leave.


    Because he just replaced the energy block that Ouyang Feng put away to deliver life energy for the wormhole core, he is now an energy block, constantly adding life energy to the wormhole core.


    Before the life energy in his body is absorbed, the wormhole core will not be transferred to the next energy block, that is to say, No.7 It''s destined to die here.


    Of course, No. 7 can take the initiative to cut off its connection with the wormhole core, but that will only lead to energy tides. No. 7 will still be engulfed by the energy tides, and the wormhole will be completed ahead of time.


    Left and right is death. Of course, No. 7 won''t do that. Moreover, in order to thoroughly understand the state of this wormhole, No. 7 just input energy and actively connected its own consciousness core with the wormhole core.


    This is the most appropriate way for No. 7 to know clearly how many energy blocks to leave, which will not lead to too little energy, but also delay time to the maximum extent.


    In fact, when he came back on the 7th, he didn''t intend to sacrifice himself. He just wanted to help. However, when he came here, the situation was critical, so he didn''t have time to think about it. He didn''t think about it until he reacted to it. It seemed that he was directly building himself here.


    However, he did not choose to tell Ouyang Feng all this, because he knew that even if he told Ouyang Feng, Ouyang Feng had no way, and the wormhole core could not be converted to the next energy block before absorbing all the energy in his body.


    If you take the initiative to switch, it will immediately trigger the energy tide, which is a dead end! At least, for the seventh, it''s a dead end game!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    Ouyang Feng naturally doesn''t know about the situation of No. 7. Although he also thinks that the eyes of No. 7 seem to be wrong, Ouyang Feng has never been interested in studying men''s eyes.


    After leaving No.7 and the location of the wormhole, ouyangfeng quickly rushed to the location of the hurricane, and even launched several strong winds to improve his speed.


    However, Ouyang Feng has been chasing them to the beach where they landed, and has not seen the hurricane and Qiu Jian. Looking at the rough sea in front of him, Ouyang Feng completely knows what it means to look at the ocean and sigh.


    Although he is very strong now, he still has some scruples about crossing the ocean. Not to mention the mutant animals in the sea, it will take him at least a week to cross the sea and return to the east continent at his speed.


    A week, with their own ability, wandering in the sea - no! It''s not wandering, it''s desperate to swim. If you want to swim in the sea for a week, Ouyang Feng feels great pressure.


    But now there is no other way, not to mention that there is no ocean going ship nearby. Even if there is one, Ouyang Feng will not drive. He is a special forces. That''s right, but the special forces don''t know everything.


    After a heavy sigh, Ouyang Feng took out his tablet and confirmed the direction of the east continent. Then he plunged into the sea and swam towards the east continent.


    Although it''s a success to delay the formation of wormhole, it''s only more than 40 days after all, which is a long time away from what I thought before. So now Ouyang Feng doesn''t waste time.


    But it''s impossible to catch up with the whale. Ouyang Feng just wants to go back to Dongzhou as soon as possible and do what he wants to do.


    At the beginning, he told No. 7 to let them land directly from Jiangwan Town, because it was the nearest sea area to the hope base, but now he himself would not take Jiangwan Town as the target.


    After all, the whale is a marine mutant. Its speed in the sea is far faster than Ouyang Feng''s. let alone its strong wind can''t last long. Even if it can be used all the time, its effect in the sea is very limited.


    Human beings are terrestrial creatures. They don''t have a streamlined body or a tail that can be used to accelerate in the water. Fortunately, as a special soldier, Ouyang Feng can''t drive a ship, but he can always swim.


    Try to use the fastest speed to move towards the east continent. Fortunately, Ouyang Feng can keep the fastest speed in the sea all the time. After all, he doesn''t need to activate his powers. The supplement of apocalypse is enough for his physical strength.


    After swimming in the sea for two days, Ouyang Feng is not in the mood to calculate how long he will be able to reach the east continent and return to the hope base. No matter who he is, he is in the boundless sea and the monotonous scene of the sea and sky.


    Even one day''s stay is enough to make some mentally unstable people break down. Fortunately, Ouyang Feng once experienced more cruel scenes in the underwater passage. Now at least he can see the sunrise and sunset, and hear the waves and the wind.


    What makes Ouyang Feng strange is that Apocalypse has kept silent since he left the wormhole. Even if Ouyang Feng asks him some questions, he is indifferent and seems to be abnormal.


    "I said Apocalypse! What''s the matter with you these days? Is menopause coming? " Ouyang Feng didn''t talk at first. After two days, he wanted to prove that he was not the only one in the world.


    "I was thinking, what kind of person are you? Why can we let the Devourer without any human emotion make such a move This time, apocalypse didn''t ignore Ouyang Feng''s question. Instead, it answered a sentence that made Ouyang Feng a little confused.


    "The Devourer? What kind of action do you do? " Ouyang Feng''s mind was a little dull because of the monotonous scenes in the past two days, and the Apocalypse didn''t answer the questions, so he didn''t respond.


    But Apocalypse didn''t answer Ouyang wind''s question directly, just sighed in Ouyang wind''s heart.


    "The Devourer Move What kind of person am I? " Ouyang Feng tried his best to connect these keywords in his heart. Then his body suddenly stopped and stopped:


    "No.7! You''re talking about number seven! " Ouyang wind finally recalled when he left, seven that some abnormal eyes, Ouyang wind bet, before in the eyes of seven, never saw that look.


    "Apocalypse! Is there something wrong with number seven? " Ouyang Feng asked in his heart.


    "He should not be bothered by this." Apocalypse seems to subconsciously reply: "because after a period of time, that is, the 45 days he told you, he will not have any trouble."


    "But maybe it''s a good thing for him, at least he doesn''t have to worry about seeing the nest any more." Apocalypse said with some emotion.


    "What?" Ouyang Feng suddenly felt cold: "you mean At the beginning, the seventh didn''t leave with me, not because he didn''t want to, but because he couldn''t? ""Of course!" Apocalypse sighed softly: "he was regarded as an energy block by the wormhole core at that time. How could he let him go if he didn''t absorb all his life energy?"


    "Then he is..." Ouyang Feng''s voice trembled. It''s two days since he left No.7. I''m afraid No.7 has been killed by the core of the wormhole, right?


    Ouyang Feng knows more about the Devourer, especially No. 7. In the hope base, No. 7 may be regarded as the advanced combat power, but in Ouyang Feng''s team, he is not so brilliant.


    Although Zhang Ruhao''s existence makes No.7 not the bottom one, because of his special way to improve his strength, Xiaowu and Qiu Jian''s fighting ability has long surpassed him.


    When the white shark group exploded, No. 7 was the first to recover because of his special body structure. If it was a one-on-one hard touch, at least now Chou Jian could kill No. 7 in one second.


    In addition, No. 7 has always been silent, so in this team, he seems to be a little unknown. However, after all, he has been in contact with Ouyang Feng for such a long time, and after the completion of the agreement between Ouyang Feng and him, he has been following Ouyang Feng without any conditions, and has been paying wordlessly


    "He''s still alive." Apocalypse answered in a positive tone: "although he can''t enhance his strength by absorbing life energy, he can''t strengthen his body by swallowing other creatures."


    "But in the original situation, he could offset the life energy absorbed by the wormhole core by absorbing the energy blocks around him."


    "So he must still be alive now, but he won''t live long. The 45 day period he said is the time when the wormhole is completely formed, and it''s also the rest of his life."


    "Shit Ouyangfeng immediately wants to turn around and swim to the south continent again to help the 7th.


    "You want to go back and save him?" The voice of the Apocalypse sounded again.


    "Nonsense! I''m not in the habit of abandoning my comrades in arms! " Ouyang Fengdao: "as a soldier, I don''t care what No. 7 used to be and what he did. As long as he fought side by side with me, he is my comrade. I won''t leave him under any circumstances."


    "Even if you can go back, what can you do?" Apocalypse suddenly became angry: "do you know why No. 7 was hiding you and didn''t tell the truth? It''s because of your character. "


    "Your character may make friends around you feel that you are trustworthy, and even the seventh devourer is willing to give his almost unlimited life for your goal."


    Apocalypse didn''t say that the seventh is for the continuation of human beings, because as a devourer, he can understand the mood of the seventh. Perhaps in the whole human race, the seventh only cares about Ouyang Feng and those members of the special group.


    As for other human beings besides them, in the eyes of No. 7, they are still only food. Therefore, No. 7 can not take his own life for food. Although there is a saying that birds die for food, it is birds, not devours.


    The reason why No. 7 can jump on it without hesitation and resolve the crisis with his own life is that the human standing in front of him is Ouyang Feng.


    There is no better understanding of the current situation of No. 7 than the apocalypse. As a devourer, the Apocalypse certainly knows that even if Ouyang Feng goes back, there is no way to save No. 7. When No. 7 puts its palm in the core of the wormhole and inputs life energy to it, it is doomed to the end of No. 7


    The roar of Apocalypse made Ouyang Feng stop his body again. He held his hand tightly, and his face was a little distorted. He thought carefully, if he went back, it really didn''t work.


    And No.7 is just a devourer, not a human. Can Ouyang Feng give up the whole hope base, or even the whole human for this devourer?


    Now he also knows that No. 7 is sacrificing itself to fight for time for himself and mankind, and a little bit of energy tidal burst. At the moment of wormhole formation, No. 7 will say goodbye to the city forever.


    Ouyang Feng''s body is constantly shaking in the sea. Now he has no way to make any decision, although he knows that his most correct choice now is to turn around and continue his journey. Only in this way can human beings have the hope to continue


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    Just when Ouyang Feng hesitated, a voice came: "brother Feng!"


    Following the reputation, a great white shark is riding the wind and waves, swimming in his direction. On the back of the great white shark, there is a man sitting, who is actually Xiaowu!!


    In fact, the great white shark was very close to Ouyang Feng. Just because Ouyang Feng was confused just now, he didn''t find it. Although the Apocalypse sensed it, he could tell Xiaowu''s life fluctuation naturally, so he didn''t remind him.


    Ouyang Feng was overjoyed when he found that Xiaowu was still alive. When he was face-to-face, Ouyang Feng threw out a bottle of medicine and threw it to Xiaowu, saying:


    "drink it quickly!"


    Xiaowu was a little embarrassed at this time. The left half of his body from his chest had disappeared. From the wound, he had recovered. He must have been more miserable at that time!


    Xiaowu took the potion, directly opened the bottle cap with his teeth, and then directly drank the potion with his head up. At the moment of drinking the potion, his body repair speed immediately accelerated, and the disappeared body grew slowly with the naked eye.


    What Ouyang Feng throws to Xiaowu is naturally the origin of life. When he sees Xiaowu, Ouyang Feng makes Tianqi produce a bottle of the origin of life. With this, Xiaowu should be able to recover in one or two days.


    "You''re not dead?" Ouyang Feng saw Xiaowu, obviously in a good mood, looked at him up and down and said.


    "Well!" Xiaowu nodded, then patted the great white shark and said, "this guy saved me!"


    Ouyang Feng took a close look at the great white shark. He was surprised. Originally he thought it was just the one Xiaowu had caught in the sea. Now when he looked carefully, it turned out that it was the king of the great white shark who attacked him with his own group.


    Although this great white shark was under Fang Jiaojiao''s control at that time, she attacked them. After all, she killed many great white sharks at that time, and finally forced Fang Jiaojiao to make these great white sharks explode.


    No matter Fang Jiaojiao or Ouyang Feng, they are all human beings, and the group of the king of great white shark was destroyed just because of human beings. In this respect, the king of great white shark should hate Ouyang Feng.


    How come this king of great white shark not only saved Xiaowu, but also didn''t show any hostility when he saw himself?


    "Apocalypse! Talk to this guy and ask, "what''s going on?" Ouyang Feng looks at the king of great white shark.


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Tianqi immediately communicated with the king of great white shark. Ouyang Feng understood the process of Xiaowu''s rescue.


    When the group of great white sharks exploded, there was a great white shark on Xiaowu''s left. He didn''t even have time to react, so he lost half of his body because of the impact of the great white shark''s explosion.


    In addition, Xiaowu was stunned by the huge impact force, and her body was thrown into the distance. At the moment when Fang Jiaojiao''s mind relaxed because she was shot by the arrow, he got rid of Fang Jiaojiao''s control and tore her up. Finally, when he left, he just saw Xiaowu in the faint.


    Shark is a very intelligent creature. After becoming a mutant animal, the king of great white shark has already possessed a high level of intelligence. It immediately recognized that the disabled human belonged to the one attacked by its own group.


    Being controlled by Fang Jiaojiao''s spirit, the king of great white shark can also feel Fang Jiaojiao''s hatred for these people. Especially in the end, she was able to get rid of the woman''s control because of Ouyang Feng''s arrow.


    Therefore, the king of great white shark didn''t hate them as much as Ouyang Feng guessed. Instead, he was grateful to them, because without Ouyang Feng''s arrow, he might have been controlled by the human who destroyed his own group.


    For the king of great white shark, who has a high sense, not only can he not revenge, but also use his body as the enemy''s mount to help her do things, which is undoubtedly a very painful experience.


    But this guy''s accomplice helped himself to get rid of this situation, so the king of great white sharks directly put Xiaowu on his back, who was sinking into the sea, and then went away. That''s why ouyangfeng searched all the nearby waters, but they didn''t find Xiaowu.


    From this point of view, sometimes animals are more reasonable than human beings. According to human thinking, maybe Ouyang Feng will still be the enemy of the king of great white shark, because no matter what the reason is, without Ouyang Feng, their own group will not perish.


    Because of the rescue of the king of the great white shark, Xiaowu survived. After waking up, Xiaowu gradually understood his own situation. Although he was a mutant, he could not communicate freely with the king of the great white shark like apocalypse, but he could barely know each other''s meaning.


    So, Xiaowu asked the king of great white sharks to take him to the south continent. Because the sharks had exploded before, they were all seriously injured. So Xiaowu guessed that ouyangfeng, even if they were still alive, would not be much better than himself.At that time, the sea area where the battle took place was very close to the mainland of Nanzhou, so Xiaowu thought that ouyangfeng would first go to the mainland of Nanzhou for a rest, and then happened to find ouyangfeng on the way.


    However, when Apocalypse communicated with the king of great white shark, Xiaowu''s face was not good-looking, because he only found ouyangfeng. Other people, even hurricanes, were not around ouyangfeng.


    What does this situation represent? Xiaowu hardly needs to think about it to know. Now he just hopes that those who have disappeared, like himself, will just disappear temporarily without real death.


    However, Xiaowu also knows that this kind of hope is very slim. He is lucky to be met by the king of the great white shark who just left, but there is only one king of the great white shark. Other people, even if they are not killed by the impact of the self explosion on the spot, will die when they sink to the bottom of the sea.


    After knowing what happened and what the king of the great white shark thought, Ouyang Feng was relieved. Then he asked Tianqi to make a potion that was all about the origin of life again and put it into the mouth of the great white shark. It saved Xiaowu. For Ouyang Feng, let alone the origin of life, even if it was the core of life, Ouyang Feng was willing to pay.


    Later, Ouyang Feng noticed Xiaowu''s gloomy look. He was stunned. Then he looked around him and understood Xiaowu''s idea. He quickly explained the whereabouts of Qiu Jian and the current situation of No. 7.


    Xiaowu was really relieved when he heard that Qiu Jian and his team were on their way back to Dongzhou, and there was no loss. However, when he learned that Ouyang Feng was hesitating about how to choose, Xiaowu looked at Ouyang Feng seriously and said: "brother Feng! You tell me first, where is the seventh, how long can it last? "


    Ouyang Feng was stunned and then replied, "about 45 days!" The Apocalypse has said that when the wormhole is fully formed and there is an energy tide, it will completely engulf the 7th, so this time should be accurate.


    "That''s right! If you don''t hurry up and return to the mainland of Dongzhou and stay here to waste your time, don''t you want to save the 7th? " Xiaowu asked seriously.


    "What do you mean?" Ouyang Feng was at a loss.


    Xiao Wu shook his head and said, "brother Feng! Sometimes you are really indecisive. You don''t want to lose anyone around you. This is your advantage. Because of this, so many of us are willing to stay with you. No matter how dangerous it is, we won''t leave. "


    "No.7, the Devourer, should also be because of your character, so he is willing to save you regardless of everything, even at the expense of losing his eternal life (No.7 crying: didn''t I think it was good at that time?)."


    "But this is also your defect. Everything has to pay a price. I remember brother Chen told me that in the army, there is such a saying: in the war, there is no sacrifice! There will be no victory! "


    "I''ve never been a soldier. I don''t know if it''s true, but I know that this sentence is reasonable. We are in war now. Everyone of us may die. Brother Zhao, Xiaowen and the soldiers of the Guard Corps are all proof!"


    "So you can''t take all people''s lives as your own responsibility. Besides, even if you go back to number seven now, what can you do? Watching him for 45 days and then dying with him? Does that make sense? "


    "Since there are still 45 days left, why don''t you go back to the east continent immediately and help Chris carry out his experiment? If you can untie the mysterious seal in your body and improve your own strength within this period of time, maybe you can save No. 7! At least, it''s better than your hesitation here? "


    Xiaowu''s words made Ouyang Feng feel like he was on the top of his mind, right! Chris!! If he can untie the seal, his strength has been improved, then maybe he can really find a way to save No. 7, why didn''t he think of it?


    Ouyang Feng doesn''t know. All the time, he has put too much pressure on himself. On the contrary, he has put him in a bind. As Qiu Jian said, sometimes he thinks that the right way will make things more troublesome.


    Just like Fang Jiaojiao, if Ouyang Feng had killed her when she was in Jiangwan Town as early as that time, things on the sea would not have happened. However, if that was the case, he would not have been able to find the wormhole, so some things, right or wrong, are really not clear. Maybe they are predestined


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    After Xiaowu''s words, Ouyang Feng finally made up his mind. After nodding, Ouyang Feng first communicated with the apocalypse in his heart and made the Apocalypse promise to the king of great white shark that great white shark would send himself and Xiaowu back to the east continent. Naturally, reward is also the source of life.


    For the origin of life, the king of the great white shark is also eager. Especially now, it has lost its own group and can dominate the ocean. In addition to its strong strength, the great white shark is mainly the power of the group.


    Nearly 100 great white sharks swarmed in, enough to tear up any enemy. Now, the king of great white shark has only himself left. It''s dangerous to roam in the ocean like before.


    Especially because of the previous unbridled killing, great white shark has almost become a public enemy in the ocean. So now even if Ouyang Feng does not promise the origin of life, the king of great white shark will not easily leave Ouyang Feng''s protection.


    As for leaving this sea area and going to Jiangwan Town, it''s the king of great white shark''s desire, because his enemies are basically in the deep sea, and the coastal area is naturally safer.


    Now with Ouyang Feng and Xiaowu by his side, the danger of the journey to Dongzhou was greatly reduced, so the king of great white shark agreed without any hesitation.


    Knowing that the king of the great white shark agreed to cooperate with him, Ouyang Feng jumped out of the sea and came to the back of the great white shark. Then he said, "let''s go!"


    Because of the king of the great white shark, the speed of returning to the east continent has increased a lot. In fact, the speed of the king of the great white shark in the sea is even faster than that of the whale. After all, the great white shark is the overlord of the sea and depends on hunting other marine creatures for food, so the speed is certainly faster.


    And now that you have the king of the great white shark, Ouyang Feng''s previous plan to land on the nearest land in Dongzhou and then return by land has changed directly.


    So now ouyangfeng''s target, like Qiu Jian''s, is Jiangwan Town


    However, although the great white shark''s speed is very fast, because the whale started ahead of time, and Qiu Jian and others have been urging the whale to speed up, so until they saw the land in Jiangwan Town, ouyangfeng and others caught up with Qiu Jian.


    Seeing ouyangfeng coming and Xiaowu, Qiu Jian and others are very happy, especially Qianxun and Qianqian. They jump on Xiaowu directly. The three zombies cry and laugh and make a mess.


    The way to land is still to stop at the nearest place to the sea. Then people get on the hurricane and take it to the shore. As for the king of great white shark and the whale, they have reached an alliance agreement under the communication of apocalypse. In the future, these two marine mutants will stay near Jiangwan Town and guard Jiangwan Town.


    After giving the two mutants the origin of life, ouyangfeng finally landed on the mainland and headed for the hope base. After leaving for so long, they didn''t know what was going on at the hope base.


    Seeing the familiar pine tree in Jiangwan Town, Ouyang Feng couldn''t help laughing. He jumped out of the hurricane and ran to the pine tree: "Xiao Song! Do you still know me? "


    Ouyang Feng didn''t get too close to the pine tree, but he cried out from a distance. He was afraid that a little pine didn''t know him. Give him a fluffy needle. He didn''t want to be a hedgehog.


    Komatsu gently swinging his huge body, branches and leaves shaking, as if to say hello to Ouyang wind.


    "Ha ha! Actually know me, Jiangwan Town, please! There''s more! The whale and the great white shark are our own people. If you go ashore, don''t attack


    Ouyang Feng waved to the pine tree and said with a smile, but he didn''t know whether Komatsu understood what he said, but he didn''t let Tianqi communicate with Komatsu. After all, this tree belongs to Li Yingning. Ouyang Feng doesn''t intend to make decisions without authorization. Moreover, the possibility of the king of great white shark and the whale landing is not high.


    After saying goodbye to Komatsu, Ouyang Feng returns to the top of the hurricane. Without Ouyang Feng''s words, Zhang Ruhao drives the hurricane directly towards the green water garden.


    Looking back at the long defense wall in Jiangwan Town, Ouyang Feng felt boundless emotion. Originally, the defense wall was built to prevent marine mutant animals. Of course, Fang Jiaojiao was one of the main reasons. But now, the defense wall, which consumed a lot of human and material resources in the hope base, seems not to play a big role.


    Fang Jiaojiao has died. As for the marine mutant animals, including great white sharks and whales, it is estimated that there will not be any mutant animals that can escape them and come to the shore. However, since they have been built, it is impossible to demolish them. Besides, who knows if the Devourer will attack the hope base from here in the future?


    At this time, at the headquarters of hope base, at the gate of Bishui garden, a large number of flowers were placed in the shape of a huge heart. Next to them, a young man with purple hair was standing behind the flowers, holding a big horn and reciting a love poem. It seemed that he was chasing a beautiful woman in hope base.


    Behind this young man with purple hair, there are a lot of young men and women. They are about 20 or 30 years old. They are all dressed in strange clothes. They are almost the same as the street gangsters before the end of the world.This young man with purple hair was the one Meng Fei met in Tiandu city. Commander Liu Hongtao, the highest leader of Tiandu City, was his grandfather.


    At the beginning, Liu Hongtao told Meng Fei that he wanted to send an observation group to the base to have a look and learn from his experience. Meng Fei agreed to Liu Hongtao at that time, and the purple haired youth who got the news also pestered him to come when he heard the news.


    The name of Zifa youth is Liu Fei. His father also served in Liu Hongtao''s army at the beginning, but in an operation, there was an accident. He had already died, leaving only Liu Fei.


    Out of guilt for his son and the fact that Liu Fei is the only descendant of the Liu family, Liu Hongtao has always been very fond of Liu Fei and has not let him join the army.


    Because Liu Hongtao''s reputation in the military is quite high, he is basically below one person and above ten thousand people, so before the end of the world, Liu Fei was a dandy. Relying on Liu Hongtao''s power, he was domineering in Tiandu City, and no one dared to provoke him. He took a group of fox friends and dogs with him all day, eating, drinking, looking for flowers and willows.


    After entering the end of the world, their temperament has not changed much. Even after they have stabilized, their life has gradually returned to the state before the end of the world. Except that food and resources are far less than before the end of the world, other things seem to be no different for them.


    In the end of resource shortage, they can still use drag racing as their pastime. We can see how much Liu Hongtao dotes on his grandson.


    At the beginning, Liu Hongtao saw that Meng Fei and his friends were not simple, so Liu Hongtao ordered Liu Fei to be locked up on the spot to calm their anger. At the same time, his friends and friends suffered. However, shortly after Meng Fei and his friends left, Liu Fei and his friends were released.


    After Liu Fei was released, he continued to live comfortably in the inner city without any punishment. However, when Liu Hongtao and some of their selected representatives formed an observation group and prepared to go to the hope base, they were seen by Liu Fei.


    When he learned that they were going to another base which is said to be better than here, Liu Fei was moved. Although the inner city was more comfortable, after living for so long, Liu Fei had already lost interest in the inner city.


    And because they always thought it was still zombies and dangerous outside, they did not dare to go out. Now they heard that it was safe outside, and there were other places to play, and it was said that it was better than them. Liu Fei immediately discussed with his friends and decided to go to the hope base together.


    Of course, those friends agreed, but when Liu Fei went to find Liu Hongtao and said that they would join the group, Liu Hongtao immediately refused.


    He knows what kind of virtue his grandson is. It''s better to be in Tiandu city. After all, he is his own territory and can protect him. When he arrives at someone else''s base, he may suffer losses or even be killed.


    Especially now they don''t know the real strength of the hope base, and they don''t know whether they can afford to be provoked. Especially this time, the observation group went to the hope base with some ulterior purposes.


    In Liu Hongtao''s opinion, his base, good or bad, is always orthodox. He was also the head of the national military before the end of the world. If he hoped that there would be a large number of soldiers in the base, maybe his name would still work there. If he could accept a group of such soldiers, it would be easier for him to live in the city that day.


    Especially after knowing the existence of the Devourer, Liu Hongtao, the high-level leaders of Tiandu base these days, are more eager to have a large number of powerful people join them to protect Tiandu.


    However, in order to stabilize the situation of Tiandu City, Liu Hongtao didn''t mean to go to the hope base in person. Even if he wanted to go, at least he had to go to a group of people to inquire about the situation of the hope base. As for his grandson, of course, he couldn''t go.


    However, Liu Fei, who was rejected by Liu Hongtao, did not give up his idea. Anyway, he basically never took Liu Hongtao''s words seriously. He always went in on the left and out on the right.


    So, after being rejected by Liu Hongtao, he discussed with his friends and decided to find a way to hope the base.


    With the ability of these "princelings", it''s easy to find out the location of the hope base. Especially, they confirmed that there seems to be no danger on the way from Tiandu to the hope base. So these princelings, on the second day of the group''s departure, quietly slipped out of Tiandu and headed for the hope base ¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    Because Liu Fei was relatively fast, Ken quickly caught up with the observation group that had started before. Cai Jianren, commander of Tiandu Armed Forces Department, who was the head of the observation group, was very surprised to see Liu Fei, because according to his understanding, Liu Hongtao should not let these princelings go to hope base now?


    However, because the princeling party had been unified by Liu Fei for a long time, they all claimed that Liu Hongtao had allowed them to join the observation group and go to the hope base. Cai Jianren also had no choice, especially among these people, his nephew was there, so he had to take them to the hope base.


    Along the way, they also met several waves of hope fighters searching for materials and survivors, all of whom reached the strength of the awakened, which shocked all the people in the observation group.


    Especially after chatting with these hope fighters, they learned that they were not the main army, but the second-line army, which was only responsible for searching for materials and rescuing survivors. These people were almost crazy with jealousy.


    If you look at other people, even the awakened ones have to be choosy. If they don''t meet the requirements, even the main army can''t get in. They can only do chores. What about their own side? Let alone one army, there is no distinction between the first and second lines. Even the awakened can not find a few.


    If we say that the awakened are on their own side, and all of them are offered as treasures, then the awakened people on this side are basically no different from the Chinese cabbage. And if we look at the actions of these awakened people, we can see that these people are definitely through formal military training, not the kind of mob who only rely on their own strength to fight and rush.


    However, this situation has given some confidence to the people in the group. It is easy to say that as long as they are regular soldiers, there is a way to turn them into their own troops.


    Now commander Liu Hongtao of Jingdu City, even before the end of the world, no soldier would not know his name. After the end of the world, he is still the top commander of the army.


    Soldiers will always be soldiers no matter when they arrive. Although it''s the last time, Cai Jianren doesn''t believe that those soldiers will ignore Liu Hongtao''s orders.


    But what Cai Jianren doesn''t know is that these soldiers did receive formal military training, but they only received it after the end of the world, not before the end of the world. Therefore, most of them are not regular soldiers. Even if they are regarded as soldiers, they only started after the end of the world.


    Moreover, even before the end of the world, the military instructor Li Yingning''s reputation in the army was not comparable to that of Liu Hongtao. Liu Hongtao was at best a high-ranking official in the military headquarters, while Li Yingning and his secret thorn were the idols of all soldiers.


    In addition, Li Yingning and yinci are very famous in the military circles all over the world, while Liu Hongtao''s name is only very famous in the domestic military circles. In other countries, at most, senior officials of some intelligence departments or hostile countries will know him.


    However, after knowing that these people are soldiers, the advantage for the observation group is that they have a certain confidence, so they seem to have a certain momentum.


    After arriving at the black dragon bridge, the guards on the black dragon bridge directly connected the black dragon bridge and let them enter the hope base without even asking for a word, because the hopeful soldiers followed the group and were all human beings.


    Looking at the self retracting Heilong bridge and the surging Heilong River below, the group looked envious. This is absolutely a perfect natural moat. At least for zombies, as long as the bridge deck is disconnected, no matter how big the tide of corpses is, there is no way to cross the Heilong River and enter the hope base.


    Not to mention that there are a lot of tanks and artillery on the opposite side, which are eyeing the other side. Such an ideal terrain is indeed the most suitable base for human beings in the end.


    After crossing the black dragon bridge, large areas of farmland and farms shocked the group again, especially the "farmers" who worked in the farmland. After looking at them, the group found that they were all above the strength of evolutionists.


    Shouldn''t evolutionists be in the army? Only the intensifiers should go to the fields and do the most menial work. Moreover, why do the survivors of these fields seem to be in high spirits one by one?


    All the members of the group looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. Cai Jianren took a deep breath and then said to the people around him, "everyone be careful. This base is very powerful. It''s better not to offend them. Some of them will wait until the situation is clear."


    Then he looked at them again and continued: "if the people who have offended them here suffer losses, we can''t find them back, so everyone should keep a low profile and remember that we are here to investigate the situation. If there is anything, we can go back."


    He specially reminded them, but they could not help but see that the hope base had bred mutant animals. Meat was a very rare thing for them. They didn''t remember when they ate meat last time.


    Although in the outer city of Tiandu, there are often survivors who starve to death or die for other reasons, few of them dare to eat human flesh. The corpses are used by them to feed their pets.Seeing Li Fei, they didn''t pay attention to what they said. They were staring at the mutant animals all the time. Cai Jianren sighed in his heart. He had an ominous premonition that this group of Prince clique would bring him a lot of trouble.


    "Uncle Cai, when you see the leader of this base, will you give us some of these mutant beasts first?" Li Fei swallows saliva to say.


    "Wait till you see someone!" Cai Jianren nodded and then looked forward. A team of about 500 people was welcoming them, so he said, "don''t talk. I''ll just communicate with them."


    The leader of this team is Luo Caiying with a big beard, because the hope fighters escorting this observation group returned directly after they arrived at the black dragon bridge without crossing the bridge. The next thing is that the hope Corps in the hope base took over.


    I got a report from the guard of heilongqiao, saying that one day the city observation group came, and the nearest Luo Caiying volunteered to come to see the group, because no one knew what the ghost of the group was, but since they named Meng Fei, they should have met them.


    Duan Lei and Liu Qiang of the headquarters also don''t care. They are now preparing for the coming army of devours. Who has time to manage the observation group? This is not before the end of the world. What''s so special to observe?


    Although they also know Tiandu City, they can vaguely guess the general identity of these people, but now it''s the end of the world. Do you want to take the identity before the end of the world? It''s definitely not easy to work in the hope base.


    So Duan Lei didn''t pay any attention to them. They didn''t even say that they sent someone from the headquarters. When they heard that Luo Caiying said he was in a nearby farm, they directly asked Luo Caiying to come.


    "Hello! You That''s the one... " When Luo Caiying came to him, he cried out in a loud voice. However, he suddenly forgot the name of the observation group and asked the hope fighters behind him: "what are they?"


    Behind the hope of the soldiers can not help a head black line, in front of people''s face to ask what they are? It is estimated that Luo Caiying can do this kind of thing!


    "Tiandu City observation group!" Said a soldier of hope.


    "Ah! by the way! The sky city group Luo Caiying turned around and looked at the people in front of her and said, "Tiandu, are you from Tiandu?"


    "Hello! We are all from Tiandu. I''m Cai Jianren, commander of the Armed Forces Department. This is Shi Haochi, deputy commander of the Freedom Corps. This is... " Cai Jianren stepped forward and began to introduce himself.


    "All right, all right!" Luo Caiying waved his hand impatiently and said: "I have a bad memory. I can''t even remember the names of your regiments. What do you do when you tell me so many names? Just say what you''re here to do! "


    As soon as Cai Jianren''s face changed, Luo Caiying said this very impolitely, but this guy is like this. Everyone is like this. But the problem is that Cai Jianren doesn''t know? I can''t help frowning.


    "Hello! This is commander CAI of our Armed Forces Department. Pay attention to what you say. " Cai Jianren behind a guy to see Cai Jianren face some hang, quickly stood up and said.


    "Cut! It''s not my commander. What should I pay attention to? If you want to put on the airs of commander and go back to you, don''t do it in our base. No matter who it is, we will be in charge of it when we get here. Are you not used to it? All right! Where did you come from? Where did you go? "


    Luo Caiying rolled his eyes and said carelessly that this guy is coarse in both details. From Duan Lei''s attitude towards this observation group, he probably knew Duan Lei''s meaning, so he did it intentionally.


    Of course, Luo Caiying also knows where Tiandu city is, and can also think of who are coming from there. Without Duan leiming''s saying, Luo Caiying also knows that these birds are here to grab food, so naturally they won''t give them a good look.


    It''s better that they can''t stand their attitude and just go away, which will save them trouble. After all, when they come to the hope base, many people have seen it and it''s not good to drive them away.


    Meng Fei actually thought of the key point, but it was only because the survivors he saw in the outer city really made him feel that it seemed necessary for the base to help those people that he agreed to send the mission.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    But after Meng Fei agreed to send a delegation, he didn''t immediately send someone to tell hope base about this situation, because he felt that Duan Lei would think of something if he heard that these people were from Tiandu city and he promised to let them come.


    Duan Lei should be able to discover those things as long as he has a chat with the person who sent the delegation. What Meng Fei didn''t expect is that Luo Caiying was the first one who came into contact with the delegation.


    Fortunately, Cai Jianren, who has been in a high position for so many years, naturally has the ability to be happy and angry. Of course, he won''t be irritated by such small things. So he suppressed his anger and waved his hand to stop the people behind him from talking.


    "Ha ha! What this gentleman said is that the so-called "do as the Romans do and the guests do as they please. We are foreigners and naturally need to abide by the rules here!" Cai Jianren said with a smile:


    "Mr. Cai has no choice but to laugh at him. Mr. Cai doesn''t have to have the same opinion with him. Mr. Cai has a good conversation, so he doesn''t have to haggle with such people!"


    Cai Jianren is very crafty. Seeing that Luo Caiying seems to be not very friendly to his side, he speaks politely and uses quite elegant sentences. However, in his words, he also expresses his dissatisfaction with the way Luo Caiying speaks.


    It''s a pity that the target of his speech is Luo Caiying. It''s almost the same as casting pearls before swine. If you scold him directly, he can understand. If you turn a corner That''s not sure.


    Luo Caiying, a second-class man, was a little stunned by Cai Jianren''s words. He grabbed the head of guangkejianren, turned back and asked: "what did the old guy mean just now? Didn''t he say he was a bitch? Why do you have another cheap smile? "


    Those hope fighters who followed Luo Caiying turned red one by one. They wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare. They had to work hard, and no one answered him.


    However, Luo Caiying''s voice was loud, and his words didn''t depress his voice, so naturally, Cai Jianren heard Luo Caiying''s words clearly. Although Cai Jianren''s face was still silent, he was very angry in his heart.


    His name is really awkward, but when he was born, the word "slut" was not so popular. Naturally, his father did not realize that the name he gave his son would have another meaning.


    When the word "slut" became popular, Cai Jianren was already in a high position. Of course, no one dared to mention it in front of him. Even after the end of the world, Luo Caiying was the first one who dared to say that he was a slut.


    "Excuse me, Captain Meng Fei, are you the people you want to visit the base?" This time, Cai Jianren didn''t have to say anything like that. He asked directly, but he didn''t show his anger on his face. Even his tone was quite calm, so people couldn''t find fault.


    "Lao Meng! It''s one of us. I heard he sent you here? " Luo Caiying didn''t get the answer he wanted. He said a little sullenly.


    "Captain Meng Fei went to our Tiandu base, talked with our chief for a while, and also introduced your hope base, so our chief sent us here, hoping to visit the hope base and learn about your management mode. I don''t know, does the promise of Captain Meng Fei to us work in your hope base?"


    Cai Jianren simply pulls Meng Fei out and says his purpose under his banner. Anyway, Meng Fei did agree with them at that time. Now, no matter how he says it, he can''t say that Meng Fei''s words don''t work, can he?


    Although Meng Fei told them that he was only the vice captain of the first brigade, in CAI Jianren''s understanding, it should have a certain weight to be the vice captain of the first brigade in the main force. Although this guy also had hundreds of people, and they were all awakeners, his status in the hope base was certainly not higher than Meng Fei.


    Even if the other party doesn''t want to receive them, they won''t be driven out. As long as they can stay, it''s not in vain.


    "Well! We want people at the base to talk, of course it works. " Luo Caiying snorted coldly: "however, you can look at it casually, but you can''t enter the headquarters. Only the official members of the base we hope can enter there."


    "As for other places, you can read them if you want. If you don''t understand them, just ask anyone, but don''t disturb their work, and don''t steal. Otherwise, our law enforcement team won''t be polite."


    Stealing? Hearing Luo Caiying''s words, Cai Jianren almost fainted. How could he be suspected of stealing? Do they look like that?


    However, after looking back, Cai Jianren found that Liu Fei and his family were still staring at the captive mutant animals, almost salivating. Looking at them like this, for a moment, even Cai Jianren agreed with Luo Caiying.


    However, due to Liu Fei''s identity, Cai Jianren''s words have no effect on them. Even Liu Hongtao''s words are ignored by Liu Fei. Who is Cai Jianren?


    "Thank you! However, could you please find someone to help us lead the way? It''s not good if we are new here and go wrong, or do something we shouldn''t do and cause misunderstanding. "Cai Jianren thinks about it and says to Luo Caiying. Seeing Liu Fei''s look, Cai Jianren is quite worried. After a while, these guys will steal some mutant beasts directly. It''s better to let the people in the hope base follow. Maybe they can be more restrained.


    "Team one! Out of line Hearing Cai Jianren''s words, Luo Caiying frowned. After thinking about it for a while, she turned back and yelled to the hope fighters behind her.


    Brush! Fifty hope soldiers stood out in unison. They all raised their heads and looked at Luo Caiying.


    "Follow them. Take them to see what they want to see. You can also answer what you want to know. If you have any questions, keep in touch at any time!" Luo Caiying said to these hope fighters carelessly.


    "Yes It''s another military salute from Qi Shushu. Fifty hope soldiers answered with one voice.


    "Come on! It''s up to you. I''ll take them to Jiangwan Town for a walk. " Luo Caiying waved and then called out: "let''s go!" They didn''t say goodbye to Cai Jianren, so they just left.


    Cai Jianren doesn''t care about Luo Caiying''s attitude. In fact, his eyes are now attracted by these hope fighters. In such a neat line, let alone in them, even before the end of the world, maybe only the guard of honor can do it?


    "Excuse me Do you belong to the Legion of hope or the Legion of guardians? " Since he chatted with the hope soldiers when he came here, Cai Jianren also had some understanding of the Legion establishment of the hope base. He knew that the guard Legion was the main legion, while the hope Legion was the second line Legion.


    "We are the patrol law enforcement team, under the hope Corps." The soldier of hope at the front replied.


    "Hiss!" Cai Jianren took a breath of air. Is such an elite army the second-line corps of hope base? Really?


    Of course, Cai Jianren doesn''t know that the current Guard Corps and hope corps, after re reorganization, are not as different as before. At least, the strength of the soldiers of these two legions has reached the awakening level.


    Now the only standard for joining the guardian army has changed from the previous training of Li Yingning to the awakening of fire attribute or defense attribute.


    Especially now, the coming of the Devourer army is no secret for the soldiers of the two legions of guard and hope, so even those who haven''t finished Li Yingning''s training before are training desperately in their spare time every day.


    Li Yingning has nothing to do with staying in the base. In addition, his identity has been known by Duan Lei, so he will no longer remain mysterious. For those soldiers who have not passed before, he will often pull some over and continue to train them.


    After such a long time, all the soldiers who failed to pass the training also passed the training. Even Li Yingning was surprised by this achievement. In the end, he only attributed this almost miraculous event to the pressure brought by the Devourer.


    As for the awakeners with the least number of thunder attributes, they were assigned to Duan Lei by Ouyang Feng. Now the total number has reached more than 500. I''m afraid that the awakeners with more than 500 thunder attributes are the strongest fighting force of the hope base now.


    After all, there is Duan Lei, who is known as the reincarnation of the military God. If he cooperates with these 500 awakened people, his power will definitely increase ten times and one hundred times.


    In particular, these 500 people are staying in the headquarters every day. No matter how busy Duan Lei is, he will spare at least one hour to practice and cooperate with them and train these soldiers with his unique "numbered command method".


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even Ouyang Feng''s team, if they fight against these guys, will be electrified and scorched.


    However, this team named "Thunderstorm team" by Duan Lei belongs to the top secret of hope base. Even hope soldiers and guardian soldiers know little about their strength. They just know that some guys have been transferred to the military division as guards.


    As for Cai Jianren''s surprise, the hope fighter did not express his surprise at all. He just looked at Cai Jianren and asked faintly:


    "where are you going? What do you want to know? Can you tell me now, I can arrange The sightseeing route


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    "View Sightseeing? "


    This hope soldier''s words almost didn''t let Cai Jianren fall to the ground.


    Do the people in this base speak with this virtue?


    However, looking at the serious and innocent expression of the hope fighter, Cai Jianren opened his mouth and finally said helplessly:


    "we are here to study in your base, and all aspects want to see it, so please take us around wherever we can go!"


    "Come with me!" The hope fighters nodded, then waved their hands and said that the other hope fighters dispersed directly, and they "protected" the observation group well among them.


    "This is a farm. We use it to grow food. For a farm like this, our base probably has..."


    "This is a farm residential area. The scale of this area is relatively small. There are only more than 5000 people living here..."


    "This is a livestock farm, raising some of our domesticated mutant animals, providing us with meat..."


    "This is..."


    Every time I walk through a venue, the hope fighter who takes the lead will always explain the purpose of the venue, the staffing and so on. What''s more, he also gives a more detailed explanation.


    After wandering for five or six hours, these hope fighters took the observation group and toured all the places they could go. Maybe it was because these hope fighters with the strength of awakeners followed them, so the princelings were relatively honest along the way.


    However, everything they saw in the hope base made them feel envious.


    Although they are high-level people in the base of Tiandu City, they all live a life of dignity.


    But now that they are in the hope base, compared with the people living here, they suddenly feel that they are living like beggars.


    Isn''t it? If you look at the hope base, it has basically recovered its life before the end of the world. Even there are shops on the farm, where even cigarettes and drinks are sold. It''s just that there is no money transaction here, but something called points is used.


    After the "sightseeing" process, Cai Jianren carefully said to the hope fighter, "thank you for taking us" sightseeing ", but I have another request. I wonder if we can meet your leader?"


    I hope the soldier seems to have known that he would have this request for a long time. There was no accident on his face, but he didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he picked up the walkie talkie and said Cai Jianren''s request to it.


    It wasn''t long before there was an echo. However, because he wanted the soldiers to wear earphones, Cai Jianren couldn''t hear the content at all.


    "Come with me! The military adviser said that he could let you have a look at the headquarters and see you by the way. " Hope the soldier said to Cai Jianren, and then continue to lead the way ahead.


    When he came to the gate of Bishui garden and looked at the high wall around Bishui garden, Cai Jianren sighed again. He thought that although he hoped that the base would be much better than Tiandu base, at least in terms of defense, it should not be as good as Tiandu.


    It just occupies a good position here. There happens to be the black dragon river, but the defense of their headquarters can''t compare with the inner city of Tiandu. After all, Tiandu, as the capital, has a reserve of resources, which can''t be compared with this low-level city.


    But now he knows that he''s overconfident. The defense wall far exceeds that of Tiandu. For the moment, the defense on those residential buildings is enough to kill Tiandu''s defense system.


    You know, at the beginning of the establishment of the hope base, the reserve of resources was not as good as Tiandu, but at the later stage, how many cities did the hope base sweep? Almost all of these materials have been used to build the defense facilities of hope base. Now, of course, it is far beyond Tiandu.


    The hope soldier who led the way said a few words to the walkie talkie. Then, the gate of the blue water garden opened, and the observation group followed the hope soldier and walked into the blue water garden together.


    When seeing the huge willow trees and beehives in the central square, as well as the giant mutant bees flying around, Cai Jianren and his delegation felt that they had nothing to be surprised at.


    Because this hope base is the creator of miracles. It seems that everything happens here for granted.


    Duan Lei and Liu Qiang, as well as Liu wanting and Shen Yishan are chatting at the door of the club. When they see the hope warrior coming with the observation group, Duan Lei takes the lead.


    "Report to the military division. I hope Zhao Jihong, the leader of the first team of the ninth brigade, will report to you! I have been ordered to lead the Tiandu group to inspect the hope base. They are the Tiandu group. They have completed the inspection in the hope base. Now the task is completed. Please give instructions! "


    The leader hopes that the soldier is a military salute to Duan Lei, and says aloud.


    "Hard work! You go to work! Just give them to me! " Duan Lei returned a military salute and nodded.


    "Yes Zhao Jihong saluted again, then turned around and left with her team members."Hello! I am... " Cai Jianren steps forward and introduces himself to Duan Lei again. However, due to the example of Luo Caiying, he only introduces his name, not his position and rank, and does not introduce others, which is very brief.


    "Hello! I''m Duan Lei, the person in charge of the hope base at present! " Duan Lei nodded and said, "come on in


    With that, Duan Lei points to the club, then turns around and walks inside.


    Although Liu Qiang and others were chatting with Duan Lei at the door just now, when Duan Lei came to meet these people, they didn''t come together. Instead, they went back to the club to do their own business.


    After entering the club, Duan Lei sat down in the hall of the club and said, "Mr. Cai! I hope you have seen the base. Can you tell me something about your Tiandu base? "


    Cai Jianren is stunned for a moment, and then immediately nods and agrees. He originally thought that Duan Lei and his family would not be interested in their own Tiandu city. Would people who are used to living in villas go to inquire about the basement structure?


    However, since Duan Lei asked, Cai Jianren didn''t hide it. After recalling what Meng Fei had seen, he told them all. Anyway, their people had seen it, so it was useless to hide it.


    As for what Meng Fei didn''t see, Cai Jianren had a choice to say something. It was only after more than an hour that Cai Jianren finished all of it.


    After listening to Cai Jianren''s words, Duan Lei finally understood Meng Fei''s intention. After he bowed his head and pondered for a while, he raised his head and said, "Mr. Cai, we are all human beings, especially now that human beings are still facing a huge crisis. I think since you have met Meng Fei, you should know about the Devourer, right?"


    "Yes! Of course we know! " Cai Jianren nodded.


    "Now that I know, I won''t say more." Duan Lei said: "because we hope that during this period of time, the base is also preparing for the arrival of the Devourer army, so we are very busy."


    "However, as I said just now, we are all human beings and belong to a nation, so if Tiandu base needs any help from the base, we can directly ask for it. If we can help, we will try our best!"


    "We have no meat there!" Liu Fei immediately said.


    "Well Cai Jianren immediately felt embarrassed. He didn''t expect that people would ask him what he needed. This second product was the first to say this. Is this really embarrassing?


    Not only Cai Jianren, but also the princelings, after hearing Liu Fei''s words, quickly turned around and looked around like we didn''t know him.


    "This is our commander''s grandson! It''s Li Fei Cai Jianren quickly took it over and said, "this grandson means We have a large population there, and most of our reserves before the end of the world are rotten, so there is a shortage of food! "


    After that, Cai Jianren seems to feel as if something is wrong. Looking back, Liu Fei looks at himself angrily. Then he wakes up, NIMA! Just now, I was anxious, so after introducing Liu Fei, I said "this grandson!"


    Fortunately, Liu Fei just glared at him, didn''t say anything, and didn''t do anything else, which made Cai Jianren feel a little relieved. However, he knew that when he returned to Tiandu base, he would be in trouble by his grandson.


    "If it''s grain, I think we can solve some problems, but if the quantity is too much..." Duan Lei frowned and said:


    "as you know, fuel can''t be mined and refined now. What can be used is only the legacy of the last days, which can be said to use a little less."


    "So the transportation is a big problem! If all of them are transported by manpower, I don''t know if you have enough manpower. We Maybe we can''t draw out any manpower. "


    "This is no problem!" Cai Jianren even said: "we have plenty of people. In terms of transportation, all of them can be handed over to us!"


    "Well! That''s good! Because we hope that the base is now preparing for the battle of the Devourer army, so there is a serious shortage of manpower. We are not enough ourselves, so I''m really sorry that I can''t transfer people out. "


    Duan Lei nodded and said with a smile, and quietly continued to point out his lack of manpower.


    "Hi! It''s hard to say who is important? " At this time, Liu Fei, a "grandson" who does not have a long memory, interjected: "we have plenty of them! There are people who starve to death every day. If you want people to come to me directly, I''ll lend them to you. Just take care of their food! "


    In Liu Fei''s eyes, the survivors of the outer city, apart from wasting food, can''t play any role at all. Lying on the streets of the outer city all day waiting for death, it''s better to let them go to the hope base, so that they can not only eat and drink, but also have a name to stay in the hope base.


    As for why Liu Fei became very active after he entered the club, and even wanted to find a way to stay here, not only because there was meat here, but also because when he came to the front of the club, he saw Liu wanting standing at the door


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    Hearing Liu Fei''s words, Cai Jianren hates him. Now he regrets why he brought this idiot. Of course Duan Lei understood, but although the survivors didn''t care for them.


    Anyway, people will starve to death every day. It''s nothing even if we send them a batch. However, since we hope the base needs it, it''s equivalent to saying that our own side has chips. How can we bargain for some benefits.


    But this idiot actually in order to show, directly agreed to come down, but fortunately he said "borrow", rather than "send", there is still room for recovery.


    However, Duan Lei doesn''t care whether to borrow or send. Hearing the situation of Tiandu City, Duan Lei knows very well that as long as those people are "borrowed" to hope base, Duan Lei can make them earn enough points in a few days to exchange for the status of temporary members of hope base.


    Once they exchange this identity, Duan Lei has countless excuses to make these people never come back. Presumably, those survivors who come to the hope base will not want to return to the outer city of Tiandu again, right?


    Yeah! Now I hope that the base certainly does not have the status of temporary member, but it can be added immediately. It is a good thing to increase the population of the base anyway.


    Duan Lei originally said that the purpose of asking them to send people to carry food is to let the survivors come to the hope base. There can be no comparison between people. Once there is a comparison, the idea will change.


    Those survivors, when they were in Tiandu, had the same life. They were all half dead. Even if they had to wait to die every day, because other people were like this, then their hearts could accept it.


    Once you see the survivors of the hope base, you will feel aggrieved. They are all human beings and do the same work. Why do people live so well in farming and eat moldy food every day, and they can''t even eat enough of it?


    The survivors of Tiandu City farm in the outer city every day. When the harvest time comes, they can''t leave a grain of their own. They must turn in all the grain. Then, the inner city of Tiandu city will distribute the moldy and deteriorated grain stored in the past to them.


    This is the end of the world. It''s good for the weak who have no power to eat. At least they didn''t starve to death. This is the advice given to the nobles while eating the rice they planted!!


    For this situation, Cai Jianren did not hide, because Meng Fei saw the situation in the outer city, and it was useless to hide it. On the contrary, it might be counterproductive. Instead, he might as well say it directly. Anyway, Cai Jianren could use Tiandu city''s lack of food and the need to ensure the combat effectiveness of the army as an excuse.


    As a matter of fact, Cai Jianren knows that he has been a leader for so many years. He is quite clear about this aspect, although he hopes that the survivors of the base will have a good life.


    However, since the emergence of human society, classes have emerged, and all people will be divided into three, six and nine grades. The real equality of all people is impossible in human society. As long as there is rule, there will be exploitation and oppression, and there will be dark things.


    Cai Jianren absolutely doesn''t believe that the survivors of farming can get the same treatment as the soldiers of the two regiments or the people in the headquarters. At any time, the resources that people can get are proportional to their strength - relationship is also a kind of strength.


    Otherwise, why are the survivors of farming the evolutionists and all the soldiers the awakeners?


    In fact, this is fairness. If someone dares to fight, they will get more resources. If someone is greedy for comfort, they will get less resources. Rulers of any era will do this. Otherwise, why do generals and soldiers, common people and officials appear?


    The reason why the survivors of the hope base live well is that the strength of the hope base is too strong, so relatively speaking, it is much better than the Tiandu base.


    If the situation of the hope base is the same as that of Tiandu, Cai Jianren will bet that the situation of Tiandu will also appear in the hope base.


    Now that Liu Fei has opened his mouth, Cai Jianren naturally can''t reject it. However, after spending so many years in the officialdom, Cai Jianren is certainly quite strong in his ability to make a comeback.


    "Ha ha ha! This sun Liu Fei is right


    In a hurry, Cai Jianren almost said what he called Liu Fei in his heart. Fortunately, he responded quickly and didn''t shout out all of them, but Liu Fei''s face was still a little ugly.


    Pretending not to see Liu Fei''s face, Cai Jianren went on to say to himself:


    "since we hope that the base will help us with food, then of course, we Tiandu will return to the hope base, only..."


    At this point, Cai Jianren suddenly frowned, as if he suddenly thought of something embarrassing, so he stopped, his face full of hesitation.


    "Mr. Cai has something to say." Duan Lei chuckles. He knows that the old fox is going to raise the price.


    "Well! That''s it Cai Jianren looked embarrassed and said, "when we say we are short of food, it''s because there are too many people there, so If most of them come to the base to help, then food is not very scarce for us. "Duan Lei was stunned. The old fox didn''t add weight. Instead, he took the initiative to say that he didn''t need too much food? What''s the situation? incorrect! Don''t need too much food That''s the need for something else.


    Duan Lei thinks about it and suddenly understands what the old fox wants. Along the way, they must be quite clear about the strength of the survivors in the hope base. Now, all the survivors in the hope base have basically reached the level above the evolutionist.


    Duan Lei can guess the strength of Tiandu City, even if Cai Jianren didn''t say it. It depends on the group of young people he brought. At a glance, he knows that they belong to the rich second generation. However, there are several intensifiers, not to mention the low status survivors.


    Duan Lei even has a feeling that even after two drastic changes, Tiandu base is likely to still have ordinary people who have not reached the goal of strengthening.


    Reinforcers in hope base are even rarer than giant pandas. In addition to some children who can''t use evolutionary medicine because of their physical conditions, they are reinforcers. Even the survivors of farming have long been evolutors.


    This is the last time Ouyang Feng was improving the strength of the soldiers of the two legions. Duan Lei directly collected all the blood samples of all the members of the base, registered their names and handed them to Ouyang Feng. It took Ouyang Feng two days to make the huge amount of evolution potion.


    Now, all those evolutionary potions have been exchanged by the survivors. Naturally, they are advanced smoothly.


    Cai Jianren said that he didn''t want food at this time, naturally because he hoped that the overall strength of the base was very strong, so he guessed that they must have some unique methods to help people improve their strength.


    Duan Lei smiles, but he doesn''t answer. Sometimes it''s too easy to get something, so it''s not worth money. Besides, now Ouyang Feng doesn''t want the base any more, and Duan Lei can''t get the evolution potion.


    Seeing that Duan Lei didn''t speak, Cai Jianren understood that he had to say it himself. Although he offered it on his own initiative, he would put his side at a disadvantage in the subsequent bargaining, but he couldn''t help it if people didn''t mention it. He couldn''t always pretend to be a fool.


    "After wandering around your base just now, I found that the overall strength of the survivors of your base is terrible, and the worst are the evolutors, I don''t know Is there any way? "


    Cai Jianren sighed in his heart and finally asked this question:


    "we are all human beings, especially the army of devourer is coming. We should share a common hatred. If the strength of Tiandu base is improved, it is also a strong ally of the hope base."


    "So, I hope to tell us about this method. We are very grateful!! As for the survivors, as long as your base needs, and the strength of our group of old guys can be improved, with self-protection ability, you can take as many as you want! "


    Cai Jianren observes his words as he speaks. He finds that Duan Lei doesn''t seem to have any intention to say anything. He thinks that this method may be their biggest secret, so he just gripes his teeth and gives up. He can take as many as he wants.


    Cai Jianren has already thought that as long as he hopes that the base can enhance the strength of all the people in the inner city and become awakeners, then he can give all the survivors in the outer city to the hope base.


    Anyway, they have the strength to protect themselves. They throw all those people to the hope base. On the contrary, the target of Tiandu base will be much smaller. When the Devourer comes, they just need to hide in the underground fortress of Tiandu.


    With the grain savings, it''s not a problem for those of them to hide in it for two or three years. Let the hope base fight with the Devourer. It''s better for them to lose both sides. When the time comes, these people will come out to clean up the mess. They can not only save themselves, but also get benefits. Why not?


    Hearing Cai Jianren''s words, Duan Lei didn''t agree as Cai Jianren guessed. Instead, he frowned, shook his head and said gently, "it''s a little difficult to do!"


    Cai Jianren also frowned. Just to save time, he didn''t increase the number of survivors bit by bit to bargain with Duan Lei. Now he directly said his reserve price, but Duan Lei still shook his head.


    What does that mean? Is it still not enough? However, Tiandu base has nothing else to give them. There are a lot of weapons, but they have to protect their own lives. Don''t say they can''t agree. Even if they do, Liu Hongtao and other senior officials will never agree.


    The commitment made now is the limit that Cai Jianren can achieve. What else does Duan Lei want? If what I said just now is still not working, then this negotiation will break down


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    Seeing Cai Jianren''s look, Duan Lei knew about it and quickly said:


    "Mr. Cai misunderstood. We hope that the base really has a medicine that can directly enhance people''s strength."


    Hearing Duan Lei''s words, all the members of the observation group were shocked and stood up together. Then Cai Jianren reacted that they were all too excited. He waved to everyone to sit down, and then looked at Duan Lei and said, "where is the difficulty?"


    Cai Jianren knows that since Duan Lei said that, there must be something else to say. It''s just how precious and rare the medicine is. It''s too expensive to borrow the opportunity.


    Cai Jianren even thought that if Duan Lei had to pay too much, he would have to take all the people back and let Liu Hongtao come in person, but at least he had to confirm whether the medicine really existed.


    "One is this kind of potion. Our leader has personally ordered that only internal members of the base can exchange it, and they need to use points."


    Duan Lei looks at Cai Jianren.


    Cai Jianren nodded. Just now when he was wandering in the hope base, he already knew how the integral was going on.


    "Now our leader no longer wants the base, but goes to the west continent. I don''t know when he will come back."


    Duan Lei continued.


    Cai Jianren continued to nod his head. Meng Fei, who had been there before, also said that, so it should be true.


    "The last and most important point is This potion can only be made by our leader, because he has a unique ability to purify the strengthening liquid in the Zombie''s brain and synthesize this potion. "


    Duan Lei shook his head helplessly:


    "moreover, this kind of medicine also needs a drop of blood from the user. In other words, to get this kind of medicine, one is our leader''s return, the other is You need to collect the blood of the people who need to use this medicine on your side. Both are indispensable! "


    Cai Jianren was stunned. He realized that Duan Lei was not deliberately threatening to raise the price, but that only the mysterious and powerful leader could make this kind of medicine.


    After knowing this, Cai Jianren knew that his idea of using Liu Hongtao''s identity to attract soldiers to Tiandu base was completely shattered.


    Apart from other things, at least those soldiers have achieved their present strength only because they got the medicine from the leader, so the loyalty of these soldiers can be imagined.


    If such leaders can betray, how much loyalty can they have even if they are pulled over? What''s more, Tiandu has nothing to attract these people.


    What could be more precious than the elixir made by that leader in this dangerous end? At least Cai Jianren can''t imagine.


    Cai Jianren even knew that if the leader used this kind of medicine to pull people to them, the survivors of the outer city would not talk about it, for sure, all of them would come.


    Even the inner city, can leave a few people, Cai Jianren dare not guarantee, at least he knows, he will give up the city base.


    So now Cai Jianren''s problem is, first of all, he can no longer make small moves in the hope base and secretly woo people. Otherwise, if he is found, he will tear his face and take the same measures, and his base will be destroyed.


    The second is to send someone back to tell Liu Hongtao about the situation and let them decide what to do next. Now things are beyond his control.


    Just as Cai Jianren was meditating, Liu Fei''s voice suddenly rang out again:


    "what''s the difficulty?"


    When Cai Jianren looked back, he saw Liu Fei standing up, looking in one direction with his eyes shining, and said:


    "we''ll send someone back now to collect the blood of the people who will use the medicine. In addition, we''ll bring all the survivors from the outer city. They can work immediately after they come here. They can do whatever they want. It doesn''t matter if they are tired to death, on the contrary There are a lot of people


    "Since they are sent by us, they should be regarded as our people. The points they earn are used to help us exchange potions. When all the people who need to use potions get them," he said


    "As a reward, we will give them freedom to join the hope base. After all, we have protected them for such a long time, they can''t leave without any expression


    "As for your leader, he will come back. Let''s let the survivors work here and accumulate their points first. Or you can directly calculate whether their work is enough to exchange for the medicine we need."


    "Anyway, we just need to exchange these people for the medicine we need. Even if it''s not enough for the time being, can''t we owe them first? Anyway, people are with you. You can use them as you like. We''ll just trade these survivors for potions. "


    "In this way, we don''t need food any more. We just need medicine. We just need to improve our strength. Those guys in the outer city need food, and you need people. Isn''t the problem of the three parties solved?"At this point, Liu Fei looked at Cai Jianren and asked:


    "Uncle Cai, what do you think of my suggestion? If it''s OK, you can go back to my grandfather. They and I will stay here and wait for you. Then you can quickly bring all the survivors from the outer city. We will be supervisors here. If we don''t work hard, I will discipline them well! "


    Shit! I''ve been talking for a long time. Is that the point you want to talk about?


    Cai Jianren scolded himself in his heart. Just now when Liu Fei was talking, he was staring at a girl walking out of the room. There was no cover up at all. Anyone who saw this situation would know that this guy was interested in that girl.


    However, if you think about it carefully, what the two goods said is really good. Anyway, it takes time to earn points. Moreover, the Devourer doesn''t come so soon. Take advantage of this time to send all those guys who just waste food every day to hope base.


    In this way, his previous idea may come true. And Duan Lei''s expression seems to be very interested in the proposal of the second product. If the other party agrees, it''s really better to do so.


    Before I planned that maybe Tiandu would have to pay some ammunition for those drugs. Now it seems that because of the interruption of the second goods, it might be able to save money.


    After listening to Liu Fei''s suggestion, Duan Lei lowered his head and thought for a while. Then he looked up at Cai Jianren and said, "Mr. Cai, due to the limited time, I won''t say more. If you think this plan is feasible, let''s finalize it!"


    On hearing this, Cai Jianren nodded:


    "of course! I have no opinion. Liu Fei is the grandson of commander Liu. This grandson His words should represent commander Liu! "


    Because Cai Jianren agrees with his suggestion, Liu Fei doesn''t care about this guy''s words. Instead, he looks at Duan Lei.


    After hearing Cai Jianren''s words, Duan Lei also stood up and extended his hand to Cai Jianren: "that''s good! That''s it! I wish us a successful cooperation. I will send a team of soldiers to escort you and pick up the survivors by the way. Only by collecting blood samples can you finish it yourself. "


    "But we must remember that everyone''s blood can not be mixed up, otherwise the use of drugs will not only have no effect, may also be dangerous, this must be remembered!"


    "No problem! Don''t worry


    Cai Jianren nodded. He knew that although Duan Lei sent people to protect himself, he was afraid that his real purpose was to hide some survivors, but Cai Jianren was not worried at all.


    For those survivors, Tiandu base didn''t care much, just to help them grow food. Naturally, those survivors didn''t like the inner city.


    If they have the chance, they may destroy the inner city, so if they can send them all away, even if they don''t find someone to supervise them, they will never leave one.


    As long as they can all become awakeners, those who have inner cities are enough. Even if they want cannon fodder, aren''t there those soldiers?


    It''s not enough. Cai Jianren still has some worries. After all, that kind of medicine is only said by Duan Lei. He hasn''t seen it yet. If it''s all fake and he sends the survivors over, they can''t take out the medicine


    With the strength of the hope base, even if this situation really happened, they did not dare to turn their faces. They had to suffer a dumb loss. But now Duan Lei made it very clear that the leader was not there, even if they wanted to confirm it, there was no way.


    Looking at Cai Jianren''s expression, Duan Lei smiles. He guesses Cai Jianren''s concerns, so he whispers:


    "don''t worry! Mr. Cai, evolution potion and awakening potion are not a big secret in our hope base. On the point exchange board over there, it is written that there are two kinds of potions to exchange the required points. "


    "In addition, now that the intention of cooperation has been reached, you can also walk around our base on your own and verify with other people. I believe we can''t seal the mouths of tens of millions of people, can we?"


    "In addition, if evolution potion and awakening potion don''t exist, we can''t upgrade those farm survivors to the level of evolutionists. I think you know the probability of using fortified liquid to improve strength."


    "What''s more, it''s just farming. The intensifiers are more than enough. There''s no need to improve so much. Besides, I think I hope the base is safe and they don''t need to fight."


    "So they just accumulate their own points to exchange for medicine. We don''t want the middle east base to help them improve their strength, but if I don''t believe it, I can''t help it. You can think about it again..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    "Well! It doesn''t matter. I think that''s OK, but it''s up to our commander Liu Hongtao to decide what to do! "


    After hearing Duan Lei''s words, Cai Jianren thought about it and didn''t say it to death. Instead, he put it on Liu Hongtao:


    "anyway, it''s too late today. We''ll return tomorrow. Mr. Duan, you can find someone who can help you make the decision to go back with me. When you come to our side, there are changes. It''s a waste of time to run back and forth."


    "All right! This is no problem! " Duan Lei nodded, then called Liu Qiang over, then introduced him to them, and then said:


    "let him go to Tiandu city with you tomorrow. I hope he can take charge of everything in the base."


    Naturally, no one would have any opinions about Duan Lei''s arrangement. Later, Duan Lei asked Liu Qiang to arrange accommodation for Cai Jianren. Of course, they did not live in the Bishui community, but settled in a residential area outside.


    In this regard, Duan Lei''s explanation is that this is the order of their leader, that is, Ouyang Feng, and he does not dare to disobey it. Anyway, Ouyang Feng is not there, so it is right to blame him.


    Naturally, Cai Jianren didn''t say anything. He obediently followed Liu Qiang with his observation group, but after Liu Fei walked out of the club, he looked around for a long time, but he didn''t find the person he wanted, so he had to leave.


    Of course, Liu Fei is looking for Liu wanting. When Liu Fei first came in, he saw Liu wanting standing at the door chatting with Liu Qiang and Duan Lei. Although there was Shen Yishan at that time, Shen Yishan had a child, not as young and beautiful as Liu wanting.


    After that, Liu wanting went out for a while because of something. As a result, she was seen by Liu Fei again. It''s not easy to see such a beautiful girl in this last life.


    Tiandu city is not without it, but after it has stabilized, those beautiful girls have been basically trampled. Although there are some girls in the aristocratic circle who are the same age as Liu Fei, Liu Fei has long been tired of these women.


    In particular, their circle is full of smoke and blood. Girls change their boyfriends almost as often as they change their clothes. Maybe in the morning they are still a couple and in the evening they change people. Moreover, these girls all wear heavy makeup. Liu Fei is used to them. At this time, when he sees Liu wanting, she is naturally astonished.


    When Cai Jianren and Duan Lei leave, they don''t follow each other. Instead, they stay to deal with their own affairs. Only Liu Qiang takes these people and goes to the place they have arranged.


    On the way, Liu Fei can''t help but get Liu Qiang''s side and inquire about Liu wanting. Liu Qiang is an honest man. He doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with him, so he casually tells him something about Liu wanting.


    When knowing that Liu wanting''s strength is actually an awakener, Liu Fei can''t help but open his eyes, excited and inexplicable.


    Awakeners! Liu Fei swears that this is the strongest girl she has ever met after her death, especially Liu wanting, who looks so pure.


    Liu Fei''s reaction was almost immediate when he thought that he would be able to crush and trample a woman with awakening strength in the future. As for the fact that she had a boyfriend, Liu Fei automatically ignored it.


    Who are you? The grandson of the top leader of Tiandu base said that Tiandu base is not as good as the base, but there is a saying that "better be a chicken head than a phoenix tail?


    How can we say that our power will be greater than that of the "madman"? If you listen to this nickname, you will know that this person is not very good. Otherwise, how could he have such an ugly nickname?


    Look at Cai Jianren. Who dares to call him a "slut" because of his power?


    When Liu Qiang first introduced Liu wanting, because of his habit, he said: "she is the wife of a madman!" To express the identity of Liu wanting, but Liu Qiang did not explain who this "madman" was.


    In Liu Qiang''s mind, they have talked with Duan Lei for such a long time. It''s time to know that, because Duan Lei''s name is Ouyang Feng, and he''s also called "crazy!" Yes, but what Liu Qiang doesn''t know is that Duan Lei has already decided in his heart before he talks. This time, he will let Ouyang Feng help him carry the pot.


    So in this conversation, Duan Lei didn''t talk about Ouyang Feng as casually as before, but with rare respect. He didn''t even say his name. He just used "our leader" to replace Ouyang Feng.


    Because in this way, Duan Lei can say things he doesn''t want to agree to or can''t say directly. Because of the leader''s orders, he doesn''t dare to disobey them, so he will deal with them, just as if he didn''t leave them to live in the blue water garden.


    So even Cai Jianren, who has been listening, did not expect that Liu Qiang''s "madman", the beautiful man, was actually the leader of the hope base.


    Of course, Cai Jianren understood what Liu Fei meant, but he didn''t intend to stop him. He knew Liu Fei well. Although he couldn''t do anything else, he was proficient in eating, drinking, whoring and gambling.


    Liu wanting also saw it. She looked like a little girl who was not familiar with the world. It was estimated that because of her appearance, she had mixed up with a civilian here. As for leaving just now, she probably went to find the madman.Since that lunatic doesn''t even have the qualification to enter the club, he must be a soldier of the two legions, so if Liu Fei can get Liu wanting, he won''t be too angry.


    But in this way, they can get some internal intelligence of the hope base through Liu wanting, which is naturally a good thing for Tiandu.


    Cai Jianren casually asked which regiment this "lunatic" belonged to and what position he held. However, as Liu Fei has been pestering Liu Qiang to ask questions about the East and the west, he is not easy to cut in. Considering that he should not be an important person anyway, he simply let it go.


    Cai Jianren didn''t expect that because of his laziness, he almost brought disaster to Tiandu base


    The place Liu Qiang arranged for them was not far away. It was near the blue water garden, so they arrived ten minutes later. After Liu Qiang arranged for people to prepare meals for them, he left directly and said he would come back to them in the morning.


    After Liu Qiang left, Cai Jianren asked Liu Fei, and learned that the boy really liked Liu wanting just as he thought. However, because he had an idea for a long time, he didn''t dissuade him. He just told him that he couldn''t use force, make too much trouble, and even less use despicable means.


    Because the girl is so beautiful, she may have an affair with the big man in the hope base headquarters. If you pursue it openly, you can forget it. Because of face, people may not say anything.


    But if you use any means that you can''t see the light, it will be miserable. Even Liu Hongtao can''t save him.


    Liu Fei also knows how to be strong. In their circle, he is also a taboo of many upper class people. He knows that even if the girl has an affair with the people inside, the guy may be greedy for her beauty and play around.


    He doesn''t care whether the woman he''s playing with, or her boyfriend outside, is that lunatic or himself. Anyway, as long as he turns a blind eye, no matter what she''s doing inside.


    This kind of thing is quite normal in their circle. It means that at least your woman is very attractive. Anyway, she won''t lose a piece of meat.


    What''s more, when it comes to using power, how dare you? They are awakened people. If they dare to use strong words, they will be beaten and maimed before they touch them. Therefore, even if Cai Jianren doesn''t say it, Liu Fei won''t make this mistake.


    After the dinner came, they had a large pot of stew. After a big meal, they all had a rest. Before the rest, Liu Fei thought for a long time, and finally brought in a friend of his own. They whispered for a long time before they went to bed.


    The next morning, without Liu Qiang coming to look for them, all of them got up. When they found that there was water for washing, they were surprised. Then they remembered that TEMAO had given up this opportunity last night, and all of them went to bed after eating.


    Tiandu base is an inland city with no water around. Although there is a river in the city, it has become a stinky ditch before the end of the world, let alone after the end of the world.


    So the only way for them to use water is to dig wells, but groundwater is also quite limited, so in Beijing, water is more precious than wine.


    After washing and gargling, the refreshing group finally came to the gate of the blue water garden. As soon as they got to the gate, they met Liu Qiang, who was going to find them. So without any delay, they were ready to go on the road.


    However, before leaving, Cai Jianren told Liu Qiang that Liu Fei was going to take two people with him to stay here, because Liu Fei had also said that he would stay here and wait. If the survivors from the city were not obedient those days, he would be the supervisor.


    At that time, Duan Lei paid attention to Cai Jianren because he knew that it was the old fox who was in charge of this group of people, so he didn''t notice Liu Fei''s look at Liu wanting.


    So Duan Lei thinks that this guy stays here to confirm whether the potions he said exist, and he can know when the survivors work, so that there is no excuse for the base, for example, the survivors don''t work and so on, and he doesn''t buckle or give them those potions.


    So before Liu Qiang came out, Duan Lei said to him that if the other party wants to leave people, it can''t be more than five, and it can''t enter the blue water garden any more.


    Now I know that there are only three left. Of course, I''m full of promise, and I''ll ask someone to arrange these three people alone. Liu Qiang also told them that it''s OK to stay here, but I can''t enter the blue water garden.


    This request made Liu Fei feel depressed. However, on second thought, if she didn''t go in, she would be pulled. I have plenty of means. As long as the girl is willing to talk to me, I can''t do it. I can''t let her climb onto my bed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    Liu Qiang and Cai Jianren went to Tiandu base, but nothing happened. When Cai Jianren told Liu Hongtao what he had discussed before in front of Liu Qiang, Liu Hongtao heard that there were such magical things as evolution potion and awakening potion. He immediately nodded and agreed to the decision that Duan Lei and Cai Jianren had discussed before.


    His only worry is that if something happens to the leader they are talking about in other continents, he will lose all his money. But now, I hope the people in the base have arrived and there is no time for him to think about it.


    Liu Qiang made it very clear that if they did not agree, they would return and the deal would be cancelled. Of course, Liu Hongtao was reluctant to give up this opportunity to be strong. He gave his last bite and ordered all the survivors in the outer city to leave and go to hope base.


    Anyway, he didn''t care about the life and death of these people. If he could maintain the status quo all the time, he would leave a batch of them to farm for himself. However, now they have enough grain to feed all the people in the inner city for two or three years.


    And the arrival of the Devourer, but it won''t take so long, so it''s useless to hoard more food. These survivors, for them, have no use at all. So Liu Hongtao gave all the survivors to hope base.


    In this way, we can not only get rid of our burden, but also prove our sincerity to the hope base, which is equivalent to killing two birds with one stone.


    Now that the deal has been concluded, it''s time to take action, so Liu Qiang began to command the hope fighters he brought to help the survivors move.


    Liu Qiang brought hope fighters. There were 5000 hope fighters. Of course, they were all awakened. However, because of the large number of survivors in Tiandu City, Liu Qiang did not drive their vehicles this time, because they certainly did not have enough seats.


    Moreover, these guys are not the people who want the base, so they are not so obedient. If Liu Qiang leads the team, it is impossible to directly kill Li Wei like Lu Feng. Moreover, the current situation is not suitable for this.


    The number of hope fighters is only 5000, while the number of survivors in the outer city is 40 million. Therefore, it takes Liu Qiang all day and night just to mobilize these people on the road.


    This is also because I heard that I was going to other bases and saw that all the soldiers who came here were awakeners. I felt that they should be better than here, so the survivors responded positively.


    However, even if all the soldiers are evolutionists, maybe these survivors will choose to leave. The reason why they stay here is because it''s too dangerous to go out.


    You know, at the beginning of the end of the world, there were more than 50 million people in the outer city. Now, there are only 40 million people who died and disappeared, and the loss is more than one fifth. This is enough to make these survivors have no hope for the Tiandu base.


    Even on the way to the hope base, because we didn''t know the situation of the hope base, and we found that there seemed to be no zombies outside, so there were a large number of survivors who left secretly on the way.


    Liu Qiang doesn''t care about the survivors who leave. One is that they are short of manpower, the other is that they don''t have to. If you don''t believe me, why should I cling to you and leave if I want to.


    There are only about 25 million survivors who have finally arrived at the hope base, but even these people have exceeded the original population of the hope base. Fortunately, Duan Lei has been stepping up the construction of the base during this period of time, so when these survivors arrive, there are enough places to resettle them.


    After breaking up these new personnel and distributing them to various farms, I hope the base will be quiet at last.


    To be able to restore stability so quickly, we have to thank the former Tiandu base. Because these survivors are on their side and live in a very difficult life, when they arrived at the hope base, the survivors thought that they had arrived in heaven one by one after hearing their treatment in the hope base in the future. Of course, they didn''t have any opinions and immediately let themselves adapt .


    Because when receiving them, it was very clear that not only those who left quietly before did not have the chance to join the hope base in the future, but also if they did not perform well, they might be expelled or sent back to Tiandu base.


    By contrast, no one is willing to return to Tiandu base to die, so the survivors have already begun to work on the day they arrive.


    However, the original group did not come back with them. Even those members of the crown prince party stayed in Tiandu base.


    As for Liu Fei and his two friends, they are very good these two days. One reason is that their strength is low, and this is not Tiandu city. If they still make as much publicity as before, I''m afraid they will be beaten eight times a day by the people in the hope base.


    The other is that Liu Fei also wants to leave a good impression on the people here. No one knows about his performance in Tiandu city. He has inquired about them. Meng Fei can''t come back in a short time.


    In this way, he now pretends to be a good baby. After he has cheated Liu wanting, it will be too late to know his true face. Even if Liu wanting knows it and leaves him, it is not rare and doesn''t matter.As for Cai Jianren''s advice to inquire about the intelligence of the hope base with the help of Liu wanting, he didn''t pay attention to it. It''s their business and has nothing to do with Liu Fei. By the way, you can ask that he won''t do anything hard.


    Who is Liu Fei? Even if Cai Jianren says that he is a grandson, then Temo is also the commander''s grandson. He is mainly responsible for eating, drinking and playing. Don''t come to him for other things. He doesn''t take the salary.


    Now Liu Fei has not launched the offensive, because his "props" have not arrived. When the "props" arrive, he will capture Liu wanting''s heart and let her climb to her own bed.


    Of course, this is Liu Fei''s own imagination based on his previous experience, at least that method, he used it to no disadvantage. Before the end of the day, he did not know how many girls had been cheated into bed by this method.


    As for the afterlife, hum! Do you still need that method? If you don''t want to see which one can do it directly, it''s Liu Da Shao who can show mercy for stuttering. If it''s not because this is the hope base, he won''t have to worry so much, just pull it to his own room?


    As for Liu wanting''s crazy boyfriend, Liu Fei never inquired carefully. He only heard that it seems that he no longer wants to be a base. In Liu Fei''s opinion, the loser is not worth paying attention to, and their identities are not at the same level.


    Just as Liu Fei was bored waiting for his props, an unexpected opportunity appeared. When he was wandering in the hope base with his two friends, he met Liu wanting and Tess.


    Because Liu Fei stayed in hope base as a supervisor, although he never cared about the survivors who came here from Tiandu base, he also liked to hang out.


    In fact, even if he wants to control the survivors, they probably won''t hold him now, because they are in hope base, not Tiandu base, and they have some understanding of the situation of hope base.


    Of course, they know that these new recruits are also protected by the hope base. These guys have been lucky more than once. Fortunately, they didn''t follow those who escaped halfway.


    You know, there are only 25 million people who have arrived at the hope base, and one third of them have escaped halfway. It can be seen that Tiandu base has brought a lot of psychological shadow to them. When they see the safety outside, they are willing to risk escaping even if they think they may be hungry.


    Among the people who came to the hope base, there were some people who were moved at the beginning, but they gave up in the end. Fortunately, they gave up. They saw the hope base and knew that it was totally different from the previous Tiandu base.


    Liu Fei, they are wandering, and Liu wanting and Tess are similar, because Apollo now has the elephant legion, so the status of the guardian Legion soars, of course, has become an indispensable main force.


    After all, Tess is a woman and doesn''t like to fight, and her powers don''t belong to fighting, so she didn''t go out with her, but stayed in the hope base. However, she has nothing to do, that is, to fight with Shen Yishan or Liu wanting, or to have a chat.


    Today, I don''t know why, Liu wanting suddenly thought of Ou Yangfeng, so she was a little upset and couldn''t concentrate. So she wanted to go out for a walk, and was just seen by Tess, so Tess accompanied Liu wanting to go out for a walk and relax.


    Maybe there is telepathy between people who love each other, because at this time, it is the moment when Ouyang Feng collects energy blocks in the space wormhole, and finds that the energy blocks flash, and No.7 rushes to the core of the wormhole


    Along the way, Liu wanting always felt a little bored in her heart, but she couldn''t find out the reason, so she had to go around aimlessly with Tess while chatting with him.


    Anyway, this is the hope base. There will be no danger before the army of the Devourer attacks. So Liu wanting and Liu wanting are very relaxed and don''t pay attention to their surroundings. Therefore, they don''t find the three Liu Fei who appear in front of them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    Just as Liu wanting and Tess are walking through a jungle, they suddenly hear a painful groan. They are a little strange. They are now in a position where there is no farm. How can there be a survivor here? What''s more, it sounds like they are still injured?


    However, since they are in the base, it must be the people on their own side who are in trouble. Of course, Liu wanting and Tess will not pretend that they can''t hear, so they separate the trees and search for the past.


    It was Liu Fei who groaned. After seeing Liu wanting and Tess, this guy came up with an idea, so he immediately asked his two companions to hide away. Then he watched the direction Liu wanting and Tess were walking, came to the jungle ahead of time, and punched himself in the chest.


    After thinking about it, maybe it was not bad enough, so he bumped into a tree, broke his forehead, wiped his face with blood, and then lay on the ground, pretending to moan.


    "Why? It''s the guy from the city base that day. " Liu wanting see lying on the ground moaning Liu Fei, can''t help but some surprised said.


    Although Liu Fei''s face is covered with blood and can''t see clearly, his purple hair is the only one in hope base, and Liu wanting has seen him in the club, so she is naturally impressed.


    Now seeing this guy lying there groaning as if he had been attacked, I can''t help feeling a little nervous, because after Liu Fei and the three of them stayed, Duan Lei once said hello to other people in the hope base.


    As long as these three people don''t enter the blue water garden, they can walk around the hope base, and don''t provoke them at will. Of course, if they dare to cause trouble, they don''t have to save face. If they want to kill them, especially the young man with purple hair, they must say hello to themselves first £¡


    In this regard, Duan Lei''s explanation is that they have brought a huge population to the hope base after all, so try not to offend them. Moreover, among the three guys, there is only one evolutor. This kind of strength can''t make waves in the hope base.


    In a word, don''t take the initiative to find their trouble!


    Now seeing this situation, Liu wanting thought that this guy was attacked by people from the hope base, so she was a little nervous.


    After all, Liu wanting also knows that among the three guys who stay in the hope base, it seems that the purple haired guy is the leader, so of course the two men will not fight this guy like this, and this is in the hope base, so only the members of the hope base will be injured.


    It''s impossible for this boy to have nothing to do with himself. How can he fight himself like this?


    Liu wanting did not expect that she had guessed the truth by accident, and she was not in the mood to think about it now. She quickly waved her head to Tess and motioned him to help the boy up. She looked around to see if she could find something.


    Tess stepped forward to help Liu Fei. Liu Fei was intoxicated when he heard the peculiar smell of women. He naturally thought that it was Liu wanting who was supporting him, so he pretended that he had no strength on his body and put his whole body on Tess''s body.


    When Liu Fei closed his eyes and rubbed his body against the soft place, Liu wanting came to him.


    Because just now Liu wanting looked around and didn''t find anything. In addition, since this guy can hum, he must be still awake, so she wanted to come and ask him what happened.


    Originally, Liu wanting wanted to help him by the way, but she saw the bloody guy with his eyes closed, as if enjoying something. Then Liu wanting''s eyes came to the place where Tess and Liu Fei were in physical contact.


    "Well! Tess, let him go! He should be OK! " When Liu wanting saw that Liu Fei''s back was leaning against Tess''s chest, she frowned.


    Although Liu wanting looks young, she has lived in the last life for so long, and she was responsible for the security of a camp before. When she arrived at the hope base, she contacted countless people.


    So anyone who regards her as a little girl who is good at deceiving would be a bit of asking for trouble. Now seeing the expression on Liu Fei''s face and his body deliberately clinging to Tess, Liu wanting doesn''t know that this guy is pretending.


    Even if Liu wanting is not sure whether she is acting by herself or being beaten, she finds that it is a woman who holds her up and wants to take advantage temporarily. But at least Liu wanting can confirm that this guy''s injury is certainly not as serious as his performance.


    There are also men who want to take advantage of women. No matter how serious the injury is, where can it be?


    Yeah! It seems that although Liu wanting is relatively mature, she still doesn''t know enough about men. Generally speaking, as long as men are still awake and not hurt Cough! We all know that I won''t talk about it. Even if it''s serious, I''ll have this idea.Hearing Liu wanting''s words, Tess and Liu Fei were stunned at the same time, and Liu Fei immediately opened his eyes and just saw Liu wanting''s pretty face.


    It is said that when a woman is the most beautiful, one is shy, the other is full of tears, and the other is angry or shy.


    Now seeing Liu wanting''s angry face, Liu Fei almost flew away. He couldn''t help thinking again. He was looking at her beautiful face and rubbing his back against her Isn''t that right?


    People in front of you, who is behind you? Liu Fei suddenly realized that it was not Liu wanting who supported him, but the other woman who walked with her.


    However, after thinking about it, it seems that the woman who just walked with her was quite good. If she was wrong, she was wrong. Anyway, she didn''t suffer a loss. Unfortunately, her props were not there. Otherwise, if you use them here, you might be able to fight a "friendship war" with these two beauties in the woods!


    Tess originally wanted to let Liu Fei go, but as soon as she relaxed a little, Liu Fei''s body began to slide down, so she wanted to pull him up again. However, when she saw Liu wanting''s look, she was stunned.


    After all, Tess was also the leader of the camp, so he immediately realized that the guy in front of him was taking advantage of himself, so he not only let go immediately, but also directly threw Liu Fei to the ground.


    "Ouch!"


    Liu Fei cried out in pain. Tess was also an awakener. Especially this time, he was angry. He didn''t leave any feelings at all. So this time, Liu Fei fell so hard that he felt that all his bones were going to fall apart.


    Fortunately, it was in the woods. The ground was not very hard. Otherwise, it would be enough for Liu Fei to lie in bed for a few days.


    After Liu Fei fell down, Tess directly launched her powers. Anyway, she was in the hope base, and it was useless to keep them. Moreover, because of Ouyang Feng''s warning, she could not use her powers freely to her own people, so Tess had not used her powers for a long time.


    Now this guy is not his own. Naturally, he doesn''t have such scruples. In fact, Cai Jianren and his family are lucky. When they were in the club, Tess was not there. Otherwise, this ability might have been used for them for a long time.


    After using the powers on Liu Fei, of course, all of Liu Fei''s thoughts are known by Tess. Even what Liu Fei wants to do with her and Liu wanting in the woods is exposed to Tess.


    "Bang!" Tess raised his leg and kicked the dirty guy aside. At least he broke two ribs. Liu Fei fainted without a cry.


    Then, Tess raised his head and said to Liu wanting angrily, "Tingting! Let''s go


    Seeing that Tess suddenly gets angry, Liu wanting of course guesses that Tess has used her powers on this guy. As for the content, Liu wanting doesn''t want to get it. She can''t help but take a look at Liu Fei, and there is a killing opportunity in her eyes.


    But hesitated for a while, one is Duan Lei once said that when killing them, especially the purple haired one, he must first tell him, how can Liu wanting talk about this kind of thing? It''s more like Zhang''s poetry.


    In addition, it is also because Liu wanting is a girl after all. She is more resistant to killing people in her heart. Besides, she is not at a loss. It is Tess who is at a loss. However, even she says she has left. Let''s go. The big deal is to let Duan Lei drive him out.


    The two guys in the distance have been peeping, thinking that they can satisfy their eyes. Unexpectedly, Liu Fei, a flower expert, was seen through by these two women. One of them threw and kicked him, making him as surprised as a dead dog. He ran up to rescue Liu Fei.


    However, these two guys are so immortal that they happen to be in the direction where Liu wanting and Tess are about to leave, and one of them stops the two girls who are about to leave.


    "Hello! How do you want the base people to hit people at will? " This guy''s name is Xiaolin. He is also the son of a senior official in Tiandu base. He is used to domineering.


    So now, although Liu Fei was beaten and fainted on the ground like a dead dog, he just thought that the two women didn''t know their identity at all, so he stopped in front of them.


    "He is the son of our commander. He is in charge of supervision here. He has a cooperative relationship with your base. Now he is injured by you for no reason. I think you need to give us an explanation!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    Looking at Xiao Lin standing in front of her, Liu wanting looks back at Tess. Tess nods to Liu wanting, which means that this guy also knows what happened just now.


    Now Tess''s ability can be launched many times in a row if it''s not needed to be too detailed for people whose strength is far lower than himself. So when Xiao Lin stopped them, Tess also checked this guy''s idea by the way.


    "What do you want to say? Are you sure? " Liu wanting looks at Xiao Lin coldly and asks.


    It seems to feel Liu wanting''s intention to kill, and Kobayashi subconsciously steps back. However, it seems to be a bit humiliating to feel like this in front of a woman. Even if this woman is much stronger than herself, he is a woman after all.


    "What do you want? I tell you, my uncle is... " Kobayashi immediately took another step forward and said fiercely.


    "Poof!" A fist directly smashed his head and interrupted him half of what he had said.


    Tess looks at Liu wanting with a surprised face. If she says that Liu wanting will kill this guy, Tess is not surprised, but she blows his head with her fist. This It''s kind of indecent, isn''t it? We are girls!!


    This kind of technique should appear in Lu Feng''s body. That''s normal. No one would be surprised if Zhang''s poem came out, but How come now Liu wanting has become a violent woman?


    "Idiot! At the end of the world, it''s still someone else''s territory. It''s so old-fashioned to return it to your uncle. Hum! He is the king of heaven, and he can''t save you today! "


    Liu wanting wiped her hands stained with brain and blood on the dead Xiaolin''s clothes and said with disdain.


    "Tingting! Are you ok? "


    Tess asked with some worry, because today''s Liu wanting seems to be very abnormal all the time.


    "I''m fine! Sister Heather


    Liu wanting shook her head and said:


    "today, I don''t know why. I''ve been very upset. It seems that something is going to happen to a madman. But just now, I''m much better. Let''s go back!"


    "Good!" Tess nodded.


    Liu wanting stood up and looked at the guy who was about to help Liu Fei, but was scared by his companion''s death: "do you want to ask me for an explanation?"


    "No, no, no, no, no!"


    When this guy heard Liu wanting''s words, his head shook like a rattle.


    Kobayashi just went to talk about his fate. This guy saw it clearly. How dare he learn from him now?


    "Hum!"


    Liu wanting snorted coldly, then turned around and left the woods with Tess


    Seeing Liu wanting and Tess leave, the only one who is still sober in the woods is relieved.


    After the beginning of the eschatology, these princelings were basically directly protected. In addition, they had been living in the inner city since then, so they did not really experience the eschatology.


    Although there are often dead people in Tiandu base, one reason is that those people are not human in their eyes, and the other is that most of them starve or die of illness.


    It''s like this way of death just now, especially in such a close distance, the one who died was his own companion, especially the one who started it was a beautiful woman who wanted to commit a crime when people saw her.


    This is subverting this guy''s world view!!


    "Wake up, wake up!" The guy trembled and tried to wake up Liu Fei. Now he had only one idea in his heart, that is, wake up Liu Fei quickly, and then leave the ghost place immediately, not only referring to the forest, but also the hope base.


    He wants to go back to his father immediately. It''s too dangerous for him to live here.


    Although there is meat to eat here, in order to eat meat, we have to risk being hit in the head. Obviously, it is absolutely not worthwhile.


    Liu Fei had been hit heavily by Tess. With the back kick, his internal organs were displaced, even his ribs were broken two or three. This would be replaced by ordinary people before the end of the world. With such a shake, he could kill Liu Fei.


    Fortunately, though Liu Fei''s strength is not so good, it has been strengthened after the end of the world, so he has not been killed by this guy.


    On the contrary, when he was shaken, his broken ribs crisscrossed and woke Liu Fei up with pain.


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    As soon as Liu Fei came to his senses, he quickly cried out:


    "do you really want to kill me? Stop, or I''ll be shaken to death by you! "


    "Are you awake? Let''s get out of here and go back to Tiandu base! "


    This guy looks at Liu Fei and says with a sad face.


    "Well? Xiaojun! What about Xiao Lin? "


    Liu Fei looked at his left and right, found that this guy was here, and asked quickly.He is worried that this guy, Xiao Lin, didn''t cheat Liu wanting when he was in a coma, and then run to the romantic?


    "Dead!" The guy called Xiaojun was about to cry. He pointed to Xiaolin''s body:


    "look! Right there, the woman you like The beauty broke her head with one blow. "


    Xiaojun originally wanted to talk about the girl, but she thought maybe they hadn''t left yet, so she changed her words temporarily.


    "What? Is Xiao Lin killed? "


    Liu Fei stares, then looks over and finds Xiaolin''s body lying not far from him.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me now! "


    "Let''s go first! I''ll tell you on the way. "


    Xiaojun said quickly that he didn''t want to stay here for a moment now.


    "Shit! Let you say, you say! What''s so much nonsense? "


    Liu Fei scolded, even habitually waving his arm to beat him, but just touched his wound, had to put down his arm.


    "Good, good! I said


    Helpless Xiaojun, had no choice but to say all the things that happened after Liu Fei''s coma.


    After hearing this, Liu Fei lowered his head to think about it. Then he struggled to stand up and walked slowly to the body of Xiao Lin. looking down at Xiao Lin''s body, he frowned and asked:


    "this Is it really Liu wanting? "


    "What am I lying to you for?" Xiao Jun exclaimed:


    "Xiao Lin didn''t touch him. He told her that he shouldn''t hurt you for no reason. If he wanted to make an explanation, it turned out that The beauty doesn''t even say a word. She just punches, and then Kobayashi does it. "


    "You mean, after I was in a coma, Liu wanting didn''t touch me, it was just the other woman who hit me?"


    Liu Fei thought about it and then confirmed.


    "Yes Xiaojun nodded.


    "And then Xiaojun asked her for an explanation, but she didn''t say anything, so she just punched him like this? "


    Liu Fei asked again.


    "Yes Xiaojun is about to cry again. Liu wanting seems to have said a word before, but because she was frightened, Xiaojun can''t remember it for a long time.


    And if you don''t leave now, why don''t you stand here and ask? Want to solve the case? Didn''t Dutt tell you who killed them? What kind of detective are you still pretending to be?


    After a while, the two women felt uneasy. When they came back, there would be two more people lying on the ground - no, two corpses!


    "That woman beat me, should be to discover I cheated them, but Liu wanting didn''t hit me!"


    Liu Fei stood beside Xiaolin''s body and muttered to himself:


    "then Xiaojun just stopped her, and she killed her directly? What''s more, it''s still such a cruel method. What''s the point? "


    Seeing Liu Fei dragging his seriously injured body and standing there reasoning, Xiaojun intuitively felt that Liu Fei''s brain must have been damaged just now.


    "Ha ha ha! Here''s my chance! "


    Just as Xiaojun was about to urge Liu Fei to go quickly again, Liu Fei suddenly looked up and laughed. Because of the injury of his internal organs, he was laughing, and at the same time there was blood, spraying out with his laughter


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Xiao Jun widened his eyes.


    The way Liu wanting killed people just now has made him realize the madness of the world, but now he feels that his understanding of the world just now is obviously not deep enough.


    Who can tell me what''s going on? Who am I? Where am I now? Is this guy really Liu Fei?


    Xiaojun''s brain is in a mess now. He thinks he must be dreaming now, so he bites his tongue.


    After biting his tongue, Xiaojun finally confirmed that he was really dreaming - a dream that would still hurt even if he bit his tongue!!


    Xiaojun now only wants to wake up quickly. Even if he wakes up and finds that there are zombies all around him, he will recognize it. Even if he is torn up by zombies, it''s better than being scared mad right now.


    A beautiful woman blows a person''s head out with one punch, and then the guy who was beaten violently before, almost hung up, stands there, spitting blood and laughing wildly, calling his chance to come!


    What opportunities? A chance to meet God? Xiaojun felt that even in the last days, there should not be such a crazy thing, so he firmly believed that this must be a dream.


    But Xiaojun didn''t bite his own tongue again, because he knew that there were three kinds of tongue biting: gently biting called biting, heavily biting called suicide, and biting other people''s tongue was kissing.


    Liu Fei, who had laughed for a while, probably felt that if he continued to laugh, he would die because he lost too much blood, so he finally stopped his terrible laughter in Xiaojun and looked at Xiaojun.


    "Ha ha! Are you Think I''m crazy? "Liu Fei looks at Xiaojun and asks, and he still has a smile on his face, but this smile is so strange in Xiaojun''s eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    Looking at Xiaojun''s frightened and helpless look, Liu Fei explained to him seriously:


    "I''m not crazy, and the opportunity I just said is true."


    "If you think about it, it''s me and Xiao Lin who treat them more excessively?"


    "But they didn''t kill me. Instead, they killed Xiao Lin. what does that mean?"


    Xiaojun is still looking at Liu Fei, but he doesn''t speak. How about you? The five zang organs were displaced, and the blood spurted out was at least two Jin. Even the bones were broken. What do you want others to do with you? Like Kobayashi?


    "All right! They did it to me, but only that woman, Liu wanting, didn''t? "


    Seeing Xiaojun''s eyes and looking down at himself, Liu Fei changed his words:


    "this at least shows that she has a good impression on me, so do you think my opportunity has come? At least, I have proved that she won''t kill me, otherwise I won''t stand here now, that is to say, I can pursue her boldly in the future, ha ha ha


    Xiaojun looks at Liu Fei for a while and is speechless. He only knows that he''d better leave here at once, leave the hope base and go back to Tiandu base. Otherwise, Liu Fei is not crazy. He''s not sure if he stays any longer, he will be crazy.


    So Xiaojun stopped taking charge of Liu Fei, turned around and ran to the distance, as if there were hundreds of millions of corpses chasing him behind him


    Looking at Xiaojun''s back, Liu Fei laughs contemptuously and hums coldly:


    "hum! Coward! Rubbish


    Then he looked at Xiaolin''s body and said with a smile:


    "ha ha! Thank you, brother. Although you are not useful when you are alive, your death at least proves one thing for me, that is, they won''t kill me. So, your body is more useful than your people. OK! If you leave well, you can be my dog in the next life! "


    Then, ignoring the body of Xiao Lin, he left it there and went straight out of the woods to his residence.


    He doesn''t plan to go to the club to look for Liu wanting right now. After all, something unpleasant has just happened, and now he has a miserable image, which is not suitable for picking up girls, so he''d better go back and cultivate first.


    Although his injury is relatively serious, but fortunately now is the end of the world, his body has also been strengthened. As long as he goes back to cultivate for two days, he will be almost all right. At that time, it is time for him to launch his own action and prepare to conquer Liu wanting, who "likes him".


    After Liu wanting and Tess return to the club, they originally planned to talk to Duan Lei about what happened just now. However, they found that Duan Lei didn''t know what was going on, so they looked at each other and went back to their room first.


    Anyway, that guy is so seriously injured now. It''s estimated that he won''t appear in a day or two. Let''s wait until Duan Lei Qing is free. Duan Lei is really too busy at this time. Liu wanting is also embarrassed to use such a small thing to distract him.


    So, in the next two days, I hope the base will be calm, and all the people are busy with their own affairs. When Xiaojun left, the guards of heilongqiao told Liu Qiang, but Liu Qiang didn''t care.


    Duan Lei is still busy every day,


    but Liu Fei has become very honest these two days. He doesn''t come out of his house every day and quietly waits for his things to be delivered.


    At the same time, Ouyang Feng is also sitting on the shark''s back, heading for the hope base


    On this day, Liu Fei''s long-awaited props were finally sent, together with several members of the princeling party.


    At this time, Liu Fei''s injury has been almost good, to see these people can not help great joy.


    As Duan Lei had said hello before, the guards of heilongqiao didn''t embarrass the members of the crown prince party. They just checked what they brought in, and then put them in. However, the guards looked at these people with strange eyes.


    Let those guards appear this kind of eyes, naturally is Liu Fei''s "girl props"!


    In fact, there is nothing more than a lot of flowers, as well as a lot of fireworks.


    Flowers are naturally roses, and on the outermost petals of these roses, there is the name of Liu wanting. This is why the princelings went back to make them, and this is why it took them so long to return.


    From this point of view, the Tiandu base is indeed better than the hope base, because now no one wants to plant the flowers, that is, wild flowers or cauliflower, which can only be seen but not eaten.


    Huh? what? Do you think rose petals are edible? What''s more, there are beauties who live by eating petals instead of other foods? Well, please send that beautiful woman to the end. I''ll bet with my integrity that she will change her living habits.


    In the inner city of Tiandu, this kind of thing, which symbolizes romance and love, is still cultivated and cultivated by some people to express their "elegant and romantic" feelings to those noble women or young nobles in the inner city!After all, they are "top class people". No matter when they are, they can''t lose their identity. Isn''t there a saying to describe them? Even when they are about to die of thirst and get a cup of foot water, they have to drink the taste of red wine.


    It''s just that the people who say this sentence must not really be dying of thirst. Moreover, if they starve for a week and then give them a bunch of roses and a hard steamed bread, I don''t know if they choose that bunch of roses to prove their romance


    Flowers are specially made, with the name of beauty, fireworks naturally can not be ordinary, otherwise it will appear that they are not the same grade as flowers, which will insult their noble status.


    Therefore, these fireworks are specially designed. After they are set in a specific direction, they can be set off in a specific order to achieve the most romantic effect. In particular, in the end, there will be two vague portraits, two people''s names and the last big love in the night sky.


    This whole set of things are the perfect props they used to play before the end of the world. Although they have hardly used them since they entered the end of the world, because they are all "geniuses" in this field, they will not miss things because they are unfamiliar.


    Now that all the props have arrived, Liu Fei can''t wait to start his own action.


    This time, three people came to the crown prince party. In fact, these people were not the only ones. When they arrived at the black dragon bridge, the people who were responsible for protecting them, as well as several crown prince parties who sneaked over to watch the fun, were stopped by the guards.


    Because I hope the base said that they can only stay here for five people at most. On the way, they met Xiaojun, but Xiaojun may be due to Liu Fei, so he felt unreliable with other princelings, so he said nothing and hurried past them to return to Tiandu base.


    So naturally, they didn''t know that Kobayashi was dead, so when they entered the black dragon bridge, they only came in three people, plus Liu Fei and Kobayashi, just five, which did not exceed the regulations of hope base.


    When they asked Xiao Lin, Liu Fei said vaguely that he was going to do something else. Naturally, the three princelings understood that there must be something about Liu Fei''s great career of picking up girls, so they didn''t ask much.


    Under the leadership of Liu Fei, four people came to the gate of the blue water garden. Liu Fei looked at it and determined that when the fireworks were released, the angle of the club was the best. Then he waved his hand and let the three people begin to decorate.


    Although the hope fighter at the gate of the headquarters felt strange, because he knew Liu Fei, anyway, this guy didn''t want to enter the blue water garden, so he just watched them warily and didn''t take any action.


    Of course, he didn''t take any action, not including reporting the matter to Duan Lei. Duan Lei, who was busy, was stunned when he heard that the boy was putting flowers and fireworks at the door. Then he immediately forgot the matter and continued to do his own business.


    After a whole hour''s arrangement, Liu Fei finally finished. He looked at everything in front of him with satisfaction and nodded heavily. Now everything is ready, but it''s dark.


    As long as it gets dark, he will set off fireworks to attract Liu wanting. Then when she sees the heart-shaped rose with her own name in the candlelight, Liu Fei will not believe that she is not moved. Maybe he will be able to gallop on her moving body this evening!


    At the thought of his pride, Liu Fei was so elated that he stood at the door and began to laugh. The other three princelings, of course, knew what Liu Fei was thinking, so they filled up the picture one after another and laughed together with Liu Fei.


    The guard looks at these two goods for no reason. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with these boys, but he understands why the military adviser said they wouldn''t let this guy in, because it''s said that neuropathy can be infected.


    Thinking of this, the guard took a look at Liu Fei and confirmed that the distance between him and himself was far enough. Then he was relieved.


    At this time, it was about an hour before it was dark. Naturally, Liu Fei would not leave in case his arrangement was disturbed. So he and the other three Prince cliques protected the flowers, candles and fireworks in four directions, waiting for the dark


    At this time, Liu Hongtao is rushing here with dozens of high-level people in Tiandu City, because Xiaojun went back to tell them what happened that day. After listening to Xiaojun''s crying, Liu Hongtao suddenly felt bad, so he quickly brought people here.


    At this time, Ouyang Feng had just joined up with Qiu Jian''s whale and headed for the hope base. The coast of Jiangwan Town had already appeared in their sight


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    It''s getting dark. Liu Hongtao and his party are finally about to arrive at Heilong bridge. They are afraid of misunderstanding and know that even if they bring all the people, they can''t be hard with the base. So they come here together with dozens of high-level people who speak well in Tiandu city.


    In fact, in addition to Liu Hongtao, other people come here, one is because of Liu Hongtao''s order, the other is because they also want to come to the base to have a look and broaden their horizons. Only Liu Hongtao is really worried.


    After hearing what Xiaojun said, Liu Hongtao thought of the princes who had set out before. He was all down, but he was catching up. He saw the black dragon bridge, and he didn''t catch up with the princes.


    It is obvious that Liu Fei has received what he wants. Along the way, Liu Hongtao kept complaining to Cai Jianren:


    "Xiao Fei is still young, even if he doesn''t understand, why can''t you see the key in the middle?"


    "The girl you are talking about must have someone in the headquarters, and can get such an excellent girl. She must have a high status."


    "Even if we want to find out their inside information, at least we have to wait until the potions are available?"


    "Now this boy may have made trouble. If he really offends the high-level people over there and our medicine is not available, how can you explain it to us?"


    Cai Jianren''s face is full of shit now. He is very depressed in his heart. It''s clearly your grandson who''s doing something. Why should I tell you? I didn''t give birth to that grandson.


    Also special what say: "small fly small, don''t understand also calculate!" Nima is still young in her twenties? Don''t you know? Isn''t it until you''re 80? Even your words to him are like farting. Can I talk well?


    You didn''t let him come, didn''t he? I can''t control this grandson by myself. I''m so dependent on others!


    However, now Cai Jianren has no way to refute it. The official university level killed people, and it was his own misfortune. He became the leader of the observation group and could only swallow the dead mouse.


    When he got to the side of Heilong bridge, Liu Hongtao yelled at the guards on the other side: "please tell your Duan Lei Army division that Liu Hongtao, commander in chief of Tiandu base, has something urgent to discuss with him!"


    As soon as the guard on the other side hears that it''s from Tiandu base, he immediately picks up his walkie talkie to contact Duan Lei.


    After all, it is said that the large number of tens of millions of survivors in the past few days were all transferred from the city base that day, so the guard did not dare to neglect.


    Duan Lei was surprised to hear that Liu Hongtao was bringing people to visit. However, when he heard that there were only dozens of people, he directly asked the guards to connect to the black dragon bridge, let them come, and sent someone to take them to the headquarters.


    The guard got the order, of course, and sent a person to take them directly to the green water garden. At this time, ouyangfeng had just said goodbye to Komatsu and headed for the green water garden.


    Coincidentally, when they arrived at the entrance of Ganlin County, ouyangfeng and Liu Hongtao just met. Liu Hongtao didn''t care too much when he saw ouyangfeng. Although ouyangfeng and Liu Hongtao said they were driving a hurricane, they hoped that the base would have a hurricane. Liu Hongtao knew about it for a long time.


    Meng Fei, the original vice captain, came to their base in a hurricane, not to mention the headquarters of the base.


    Moreover, due to the fact that Ouyang Feng and others on the hurricane were quite young, none of them looked bigger than Meng Fei, so Liu Hongtao directly regarded them as the patrol team of hope base.


    However, the hope soldier who took them to the blue water garden knew Ou Yangfeng. When he saw Ou Yangfeng, he quickly stood at attention and cried out:


    "report to brother Feng, I hope Li Zhiqiang, the guard of the black dragon bridge of the Legion, will report to you, please give instructions!"


    "Come on! Don''t have so many rules. What are you doing? What are they


    Ouyang Feng waved his hand and asked casually.


    "Report brother Feng, they are from Tiandu base. The military adviser asked me to take them to the headquarters."


    I hope soldier Li Zhiqiang stands at attention again.


    "Heaven, city?" Ouyang Feng frowned, then shook his head and said:


    "forget it, since Leizi said it, I don''t care. Go on, let''s go first!"


    Ouyang Feng waved to Li Zhiqiang, then the hurricane started and left first!


    "Yes


    Li Zhiqiang stood at attention in the direction of the hurricane''s departure. He did not put down his arm until the hurricane was far away. He turned to Liu Hongtao and others and said, "OK! Let''s go, too! "


    "Little brother, who is that man? The one you call brother Feng! "


    Liu Hongtao asked in a low voice. No matter from the look of the soldier who just hoped to see Ouyang Feng, or the respectful tone when he talked with him, or even the solemn military salute of Li Zhiqiang when Ouyang Feng left, Liu Hongtao understood that this guy called brother Feng was not simple.


    Especially as an old soldier, he can see Liu Hongtao''s heartfelt respect for Ouyang Feng from his eyes.Liu Hongtao is even sure that if the young looking guy orders Li Zhiqiang, even if it is a suicide attack, Li Zhiqiang will not hesitate to carry out it.


    Being able to make his own soldiers do this, brother Feng is quite a terrible guy.


    "Brother Feng?"


    Looking at the distant hurricane, Li Zhiqiang said:


    "he is our head. I hope all the people in the base are the heads! This base is his, so are we! "


    Liu Hongtao and others looked at each other. Jun saw the horror in each other''s eyes. Unexpectedly, the leader of the hope base was such a young and shameful guy.


    When Cai Jianren saw Duan Lei before, he thought that this military adviser was too young. He thought that he was the nephew of the leader here, and that he was superior by his relationship.


    Now, even the leader is so young.


    Even if he is young, the key is that he can make his soldiers worship him so much, which is a little too much.


    Some old generals may not be able to make all the soldiers in their own army have such feelings for themselves. How did such a young guy do it?


    Liu Hongtao, who was born in the army, knows a lot about the character of the soldiers. He knows that with those drugs alone, he can never achieve such an effect.


    What''s more, Cai Jianren said that the army establishment of the hope base is just a second-line army. Even the soldiers of the second-line army can reach this level. What about the soldiers of the first-line army?


    Liu Hongtao now understands why after Cai Jianren came back, he said to himself that it would be impossible to rely on his identity to win over the soldiers here.


    I''m afraid that those soldiers who can win over will be killed directly if they just show their intention of winning over.


    Liu Hongtao shakes his head, and then plans to follow Li Zhiqiang to the Bishui community. However, he sees Cai Jianren staring at the place where the hurricane disappeared in a daze, with a look of panic.


    Liu Hongtao can''t help but get angry in his heart. He is his soldier. Even if he looks at it for a long time, why do you think so?


    "Hello! Lao Cai! Let''s go


    He patted Cai Jianren on the shoulder. Liu Hongtao didn''t hide his dissatisfaction and said angrily.


    "No No


    Cai Jianren woke up as if from a dream. Then he looked at Liu Hongtao and stammered: "that man''s name is "The wind?"


    "What''s the matter with the wind? Is that nice? " Liu Hongtao suppressed his anger. If there was not a soldier in front of him who didn''t want to be laughed at, Liu Hongtao would have killed Cai Jianren first.


    "Don''t worry about other people''s names, hurry up..."


    That''s all. Liu Hongtao also suddenly responded, the wind crazy? Damn it!!


    Liu Hongtao quickly stepped forward to catch up with Li Zhiqiang and asked:


    "little brother! You this base, all people, all call your this leader wind elder brother? Is that what older people call it? "


    "Of course not. Only the people of the Guard Corps and the hope corps are qualified to call him brother Feng!"


    Li Zhiqiang''s proud face:


    "as for ordinary survivors, they basically have no chance to talk to brother Feng. Even me, this is the first time."


    "Brother Feng is often away from the base. He only comes back once in a while. He often goes out after a few days..."


    "Well! Little brother


    Liu Hongtao carefully interrupted Li Zhiqiang:


    "then What are his other names? "


    Liu Hongtao doesn''t care how long Feng stays here, nor does he care whether Li Zhiqiang has spoken to him. He just wants to find out whether the madman and Feng are alone!!


    "Oh


    Li Zhiqiang then realized that he had a lot to say, and he was embarrassed to say:


    "some people call him head, which is basically what the guardians call him."


    "As for Liu tou and the military adviser, these people who stay with brother Feng all day long are called brother Feng crazy!"


    Hum!!


    At the moment of hearing the word "madman", Liu Hongtao and Cai Jianren, as well as some people around them who knew the whole story, all felt dark and their heads were buzzing.


    I''ll do it! What is this called?


    After a long time, his grandson came here to rob the leader''s wife?


    After being stunned for a while, Liu Hongtao suddenly became impatient, ran forward and said to Li Zhiqiang:


    "brother! Would you please hurry up? We have something urgent. We have to get to Bishui garden immediately. I have something to find the man we left with you. "


    Although Li Zhiqiang didn''t know why Liu Hongtao and Liu Hongtao suddenly became so worried, he nodded. Just as he was about to speed up and run forwardBang!!


    A big fireworks burst out in the dark sky, which was particularly enchanting


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    With the rise of the first fireworks, Liu Fei''s courtship career has officially begun


    The range of fireworks is quite large, and it is high in the sky, so with the sound of the first fireworks bomb, it not only lights up the night sky, but also attracts the eyes of all the survivors of the hope base.


    Of course, they also saw Liu Hongtao. However, compared with other members of the hope base, Liu Hongtao''s face was not very good-looking.


    Ouyang Feng, of course, saw the fireworks all over the sky. He was just a little strange, but he didn''t think much about it. Fireworks have no shelf life. Maybe it was the boring guy who found them outside and brought them back to the hope base to have some fun at night.


    Therefore, the fireworks did not slow down their progress towards the green water garden, and behind them, Liu Hongtao and they also quickly caught up.


    Before, because they didn''t know the location of Bishui community, and after all, it was in other people''s territory, so they followed behind the hope fighters in a regular way.


    Now they know ou Yangfeng''s identity, and they know who is setting off the fireworks and what they want to do. In a hurry, they can''t care so much, and they run directly to the place where the fireworks are rising.


    Liu Hongtao is afraid that if he goes late, his grandson will be torn apart by that madman.


    Just listen to his name, you know this guy must be hard to provoke. Who has ever seen an honest man called a madman? Even if there''s a wind in his name.


    When Ouyang Feng came to the gate of the hope base, Liu Fei was standing at the gate of the hope base, reciting love poems. Because of the loudspeaker, even in the continuous sound of fireworks, his voice could be heard clearly.


    The most amazing thing is that when he recites love poems, he can even match the sound of fireworks, which sounds like an ornament between his voice pauses.


    "When I see your face Bang! My heart began to beat violently Bang bang bang! You Bang bang! Has come into my heart Bang, bang, Bang... "


    It''s natural that Liu Fei has practiced it countless times. Before the end of the world, he used this method at least a hundred times to pursue the girl he likes.


    Of course, the love poem will always be this one, and the process of fireworks is the same. Except for the girl''s name at the end of the love poem and the girl''s image at the end of the fireworks, there is no difference.


    Of course, it''s because the words used to describe girls in love poems can''t be used on anyone.


    For example, willow leaves with curved eyebrows, cherry mouth, skin like snow


    These words are generally used by girls, even if there are subtle differences. In this romantic environment, who will really care?


    What? You say some girls have triangular eyes, sparse eyebrows and dark skin?


    Pooh! Can that kind of girl let young master Liu Fei chase at such a high price?


    There''s so much noise outside the gate of the blue water garden that Duan Lei and his family naturally don''t know about it. They go out of the club one after another and look up at the gorgeous fireworks in the sky.


    Liu wanting, Zhang Shiyu, Tess, Shen Yishan, Ximen Lianying and other women look at the sky with surprise.


    It has to be said that Liu Fei''s courtship is absolutely second killing for girls.


    Even if these girls already have loved ones, listening to love poems and looking up at fireworks, they can''t help but look forward to each other''s eyes.


    Seeing the intoxicated expression on their faces, we know that they also like the scene in front of them. Now they don''t even have the mind to think about the fireworks and the love poem, who prepared them for whom.


    Because fireworks are set off at the gate of Bishui garden, and there are a lot of flowers and candles at the gate, Ouyang Feng at the gate does not directly destroy the scene, but stops the hurricane and quietly looks at the fireworks.


    Seeing this romantic scene, Ouyang Feng can''t help but feel like a flood of thoughts. He thinks that Liu wanting has been with him for such a long time, because he has hardly been idle, so they have always been together.


    So seriously speaking, I have little time to accompany Liu wanting, let alone create such a romantic scene for her.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Feng can''t help feeling guilty, because it''s very easy for him to do everything in front of him, except for the love poem that matches the frequency of fireworks.


    But I was thinking about how to protect the hope base. I didn''t think about it at all. I knew that when I was resting, I should spend one day to arrange such a scene for Liu wanting, even if it was a simple wedding.


    But now the time for the arrival of the Devourer army has been shortened to more than 40 days. In the following days, I am sure I will be busier, and I may not be able to spare even one day.Catch and change the beast, release the seal, save No.7, and convert all the Apocalypse points into potions to enhance the strength of all the survivors in the hope base.


    All of this must be done before these forty days - no! It should be completed in about 30 days, because he still has to find a way to rescue No. 7 trapped in the core of the wormhole.


    If everything goes well and the Devourer can be eliminated at last, then I still have a chance to remedy Liu wanting. If I fail, then human beings will be extinct, and I will Will always owe Liu wanting


    During the time watching the fireworks, Ouyang Feng''s mood can be said to be ups and downs, worried about gains and losses, and even remembered all kinds of experiences since the end of the world because of Liu wanting.


    Since entering the end of the world, Ouyang Feng has little time to calm down and think about things. Unexpectedly, in this noisy environment, it has become a rare opportunity for Ouyang Feng to relax.


    The sound of fireworks and Liu Fei''s recitation of love poems are fading away. Ouyang Feng has been completely immersed in his own world, with memories, longing, crisis, worry, joy, hope


    All kinds of emotions poured in, making Ouyang Feng seem to enter another space alone, which not only blends with this space, but also seems quite far away


    Fireworks At the last moment, the recitation of love poems is coming to an end. At this time, Liu Fei suddenly yelled out:


    "Liu wanting! I love you! I want to be the patron saint of your life! "


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang!"


    The dense sound burst, along with Liu Fei''s words, and the fireworks in the sky, also formed two figures nestling together. Of course, the man is Liu Fei, while the woman, although a little vague, can also see That''s Liu wanting.


    Liu wanting couldn''t help but be stunned. She didn''t expect that someone had made this scene for herself. However, she didn''t feel any joy. Instead, she was angry. The tenderness that she had just been immersed in this romantic environment soon disappeared.


    Because she knew that it was not Ouyang Feng who did it. Not only was the sound wrong, Ouyang Feng didn''t have the leisure to make these boring things.


    Although as a girl, Liu wanting also hopes that Ouyang Feng can surprise herself from time to time, but she knows Ouyang Feng''s ideal and the burden on her shoulders.


    Therefore, she has been quietly helping Ouyang Feng, never complaining that he has no time to accompany him. If Ouyang Feng does, she will feel disappointed.


    Because she has identified ouyangfeng as her own man. What this man is doing is to save the world, save mankind and protect herself. Such a man is Liu wanting''s man.


    What''s the use if you wait to die every day, even if you accompany yourself every day.


    The reason why women like lovers is that their husbands are not considerate and considerate, because lovers only need to accompany you for a while, while husbands want to accompany you for a lifetime.


    Your husband should be responsible for your life. He should support your sky with his own shoulders. Love only needs sweet words and vows, while life needs too much


    The difference between husband and lover, in fact, is very simple, that is: one to support you! One''s up to you! One needs to accompany you for a lifetime, and the other only needs to accompany you for one night.


    When you can go to bed, your lover needs you, when you can''t get out of bed, you need your husband!


    Although Liu wanting is young, she has seen this clearly. What she wants is a real man like Ouyang Feng. Although this man may never come back every time he goes out, she is still waiting for him.


    Now, someone combines her image with other men, which makes Liu wanting furious. She also thinks about who this guy is, so she rushes forward.


    Liu wanting vowed that as long as she saw that guy, she would never give him any chance to speak. She would blow his head directly, just like that idiot at the beginning!!


    However, Liu wanting''s body just started forward, and a startling roar sounded. Then, a figure she was familiar with, like a flash of lightning, burst into the sky.


    "Bang!"


    The figure rushed directly into the image of the two people nestling together in the sky. A ferocious bow in his hand suddenly waved, and a huge energy burst out directly from him, which instantly destroyed the image.


    The image destroyed by the energy wave didn''t go out, but was rushed to the periphery by the energy, mixed with the love to form a dazzling aperture, and the figure stood up against the wind and hovered in the aperture like that


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    The bright aperture will shine around the figure like day. Everyone below can see the face of the figure. It is Ouyang wind who has just returned!


    Ouyang Feng looked at the long bow in his hand, then habitually carried it behind him. Under the fireworks, his eyes were shining like stars. Then, all the people present heard his proud and firm voice:


    "I! Ouyang Feng!! Is the patron saint of Tingting, I! It''s also the patron saint of hope base! "


    In the halo of fireworks and the starry night sky behind him, Ouyang Feng, who is a little thin, is now like a God coming, arrogant and invincible


    A thin and proud figure, with a long bow on his back, stands in the void. This familiar image can''t help but evoke the memories of the people of hope base who were at Heilong bridge.


    At that time, it was the same figure who shot an amazing arrow, then led them to eliminate the terrible corpse tide, set up the hope base, and took them to today step by step!


    Now, this figure finally reappears and comes back to them. The survivors who once participated in the battle of heilongqiao, no matter men, women, old and young, are members of the hope base.


    They, of course, also live in the blue water garden. At this time, looking at the familiar figure and hearing his constant promise, everyone seems to return to the black dragon bridge again. They are awakened by this young man!!


    Tears, I don''t know when, filled everyone''s eyes, and then rolled down. Even Duan Lei, Liu Qiang, Shen Yishan and other core members also burst into tears.


    "Ah, ah, ah


    I don''t know who started first. It seemed that it was from the bottom of my heart, but I couldn''t tell what emotion it was. Then all the soldiers stationed in the blue water garden began to roar.


    At this moment, the original strict military discipline disappeared. Even those core personnel, who were military officers and were usually synonymous with dignity, raised their arms and roared hysterically. Even those secret sentries that should have been hiding in the dark all the time jumped out


    The roar spread rapidly, and gradually spread to the whole hope base. All the members of the hope base, no matter far or near, old or young, cheered up


    They don''t know what they are shouting and why. They only know that only in this way can they vent their emotions and let themselves feel their existence.


    At this moment, all the eyes in the hope base are focused on the man who is hanging high in the air, with a long bow on his back and is known as their patron saint. At this moment, his thin figure appears to be so great!!


    Liu wanting looks at the man in the air with blurred tears. Yes, this man is her. This is her man. No matter when he appears, he can always make people feel relieved and inspired.


    Whether it''s in the Green Island camp, the black dragon bridge, or now, his presence can always bring people hope. The hope base is just a base without him. With him, it''s the hope base


    This sudden change makes confident Liu Fei stunned. He doesn''t know what happened.


    The script should not be like this. After she finished, Liu wanting walked out of the front door with tears in her eyes and moved face, then put herself in her arms, and then found a place to love her? It used to be like this?


    Where''s this guy from? Actually directly interrupted his confession, but also in the most important moment, do you think you can fly is great?


    Wait! Flying?


    Liu Fei just reflected that how can people fly?


    He rubbed his eyes hard, and then looked at the man in the air carefully. Yes, it''s flying. Without any dependence, it''s hanging in the air. What''s flying?


    Liu Fei is completely confused. When will people fly? His name is Liu Fei. Dute doesn''t have this ability.


    However, before Liu Fei was shocked, he was held by a man. When he looked back, it turned out to be his grandfather, Liu Hongtao.


    Liu Hongtao pulled Liu Fei aside and said in a low voice:


    "get out of here! Go back to Tiandu base! "


    Later, Liu Hongtao didn''t allow Liu Fei to distinguish, so he called two people directly and dragged Liu Fei away.


    At this time, the roar continued, so no one paid attention to them. What they saw was only those who followed Liu Hongtao to the hope base and were ready to save Liu Fei.


    Because they are guests from afar, they have no hope of feeling in the hearts of those people in the base. Naturally, they will not join in the fun and yell with them.


    What''s more, many of these people even think that, as managers, as superior people, what''s the point of yelling like this? It''s a shame.


    I don''t know how long later, the roar finally subsided, but I hope all the survivors of the base are looking at the figure standing in the air with bright eyes."I''m back!"


    Ouyang Feng''s voice sounded:


    "from tomorrow, I hope the base will make full preparations for the war, and all members of the base will get his awakening potion!"


    "I tell you that soon there will be powerful enemies attacking our hope base, trying to destroy it, and we, too, will be treated as food by them. Now I only ask you one question!"


    "Dare you? Follow me and fight them to the end! "


    "Fight to the end! fight to the bitter end! Fight to the end! "


    Ouyang Feng got the same voice from different throats


    "Good! Well, everyone, now go back to rest, tomorrow''s work, all stop, waiting for the order of the headquarters! "


    Ouyang Feng cried out.


    "Yes


    They agreed again, but no one was willing to leave. They all looked up at Ouyang Feng''s figure hanging in the air.


    You know, flying man is a magic program that can only be seen before the end of the world. In the end of the world, is there magic to watch?


    "I said crazy! Why don''t you come down and talk? It''s really tiring to look up at you so much. "


    Duan Lei stepped forward, looked up at Ouyang Feng and said:


    "but after all, when did you learn to fly?"


    "What? Flying


    Ouyang Feng a Leng, then looked down, as if this just reaction, his this period of time, has been standing in mid air.


    "Damn it


    "Bang!"


    "Oh dear!"


    The first one is "shit!" It was Ouyang Feng who found himself flying in the air.


    The second "bang!" It was the sound of Ouyang Feng falling directly from the air and hitting the ground. As for the third sound It was the scream of Ouyang Feng


    The survivors around looked at Ouyang Feng, who fell to the ground and was disheartened. Then they raised their heads and looked at each other. Is this painting style turning a little too fast?


    Just now it was majestic. This All of a sudden, the contrast is also


    Ouyang Feng got up from the ground humming. Fortunately, his strength was strong and his body was quite strong, so although he fell, he was not hurt.


    "What are you looking at? Never had a fall? Let''s go now. We''re not allowed to eat tomorrow! "


    Ouyang Feng looked around and forced himself to smile at his fellow. He couldn''t help but roar.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, the people around him burst into laughter, which made Ouyang Feng lose face.


    But the funny thing is that these people are still scattered in twos and threes


    Just now this fall, let Ouyang wind before the creation of that image like God collapse, but people feel more happy.


    Because the image just now, although it is like a god of war, majestic, but always has a sense of supremacy, people feel very alienated.


    Now, Ouyang Feng is the one they remember as the one who is brave, brave, brave to fight, brave to kill, brave to die, and fearless in battle. But he is the one who laughs and scolds and makes trouble with them.


    Before the crowd dispersed, a figure rushed out of the crowd. The swallow threw herself into ouyangfeng''s arms and hugged ouyangfeng.


    Of course, this is Liu wanting. Duan Lei and others gather around and smile at Ou Yangfeng and Liu wanting. Of course, Ou Yangfeng doesn''t feel embarrassed, but hugs Liu wanting so generously.


    When the crowd dispersed, there were only two groups of people left at the gate. One wave was Duan Lei, the core members and fighters of the hope base.


    Another wave, of course, is Liu Hongtao and others from Tiandu base.


    "What are they doing here?"


    Ouyang Feng looked at those who stood looking at their own Liu Hongtao and others asked.


    "That''s what it is


    Duan Lei stepped forward and briefly said that he hoped to reach an agreement with Tiandu base.


    "Oh! That''s it


    After hearing this, Ouyang Feng nodded, then looked at Liu Hongtao and said:


    "is that your man who just set off the fireworks?"


    Liu Hongtao''s heart sank and he secretly congratulated himself for sending his grandson away. It seems that the leader did not intend to expose the matter.


    But it''s right to think about it. Who''s the one who''s been beaten to grab her own woman?


    "Yes! That''s my grandson! I''m not strict with my discipline, but I make you laugh. "


    "What kind of discipline is not strict?"


    Ouyang Feng scolded rudely:


    "I don''t think you''ve ever cared about him! I tell you, just now, you have to give me a satisfactory statement, otherwise, you can''t get a bottle of medicine! "With that, Ouyang Feng holds Liu wanting in his arms and walks into the blue water garden, leaving Liu Hongtao with a bitter face


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    Ouyang Feng had just entered the blue water garden when he suddenly looked back at the people and asked:


    "do you know the Devourer?"


    Liu Hongtao looked at each other, then nodded together.


    "I''ll tell you a news that their arrival date has been advanced. In 40 days, they will arrive on our planet and appear in front of us at any time, so You''d better move fast, otherwise, even if you''re given the potion, you won''t have time to use it. "


    After that, Ouyang Feng turned his head again and left


    Looking at ouyangfeng and their departure, Liu Hongtao and others, who are standing in the same place, look at each other face to face. Don''t they say that there is still more than half a year left? How did it become forty days?


    Because Duan Lei told them that every time they use a bottle of potion, it takes them about 10 days to wake up. That is to say, even if they get the potion, it takes them 10 to 20 days to really turn those potions into combat power.


    And to adapt to their own strength, but also need a few days to adapt to the period, that is to say, a football team on the earth often used that sentence, now just applies to them: leave them time - not much!


    "Commander! What shall we do? "


    Cai Jianren was the first to ask.


    "Yes! Commander! What shall we do? "


    "Yes! The leader of the hope base, however, made it very clear that he had to get a satisfactory statement! "


    "Well! What do you say? It''s about letting us... "


    Everyone said, the last one said half, suddenly closed his mouth, and then looked forward to Liu Hongtao.


    All the others stopped talking, just like that man, staring at Liu Hongtao.


    Every one of them heard what Ouyang Feng said when he left. In fact, any one of them knew what Ouyang Feng wanted.


    They even dare to be sure that Ouyang Feng must have seen Liu Fei when Liu Hongtao sent someone to send him away. After all, he was so high in the air, there were candles on the ground, and Liu Fei''s position was so obvious that he couldn''t see it.


    It''s just that people don''t want to deal with such a little guy themselves, or they have just established such a great power, so they don''t want to deal with a dandy immediately.


    However, no matter how to say, Liu Fei also violated other people''s taboo, especially the last firework image, which directly paired other people''s women with himself.


    These people are all human beings. They don''t even need to think in another place. They also know what Ouyang Feng wants to say. It''s obvious that they have only one way now.


    And Liu Fei, there is only one way - dead road! Liu Fei must die. Only with his head can he calm down Ou Yangfeng''s anger. This is the answer given by all people in their hearts.


    Looking at the eyes of the people around him, Liu Hongtao suddenly felt strange. Are these people really the people who were submissive and loyal to him before?


    Looking at their expectant eyes, Liu Hongtao understood that they were all waiting for themselves to speak, but How does he open this mouth? Do you want to personally order that your grandson, the last one of the Liu family''s only children, be captured and killed, and then send the body to the person who calls himself ouyangfeng?


    "You You What is this for? Xiaofei is still a child. When he sees you, his uncle and uncle scream. Among you, even those who have watched him grow up with their own eyes, do you have the heart to kill a child who doesn''t know anything? "


    "His father is dead, and you want to take my grandson? no way! I absolutely disagree! No one can hurt Xiaofei. At most, we''ll wait here. Tomorrow, when they come out, we''ll ask him again. "


    "With so many of us, why should he have some scruples? What''s more, we can coerce them. If we don''t give them medicine, we will take those survivors who belong to us back! "


    Liu Hongtao said with tears in his eyes.


    However, his appearance did not arouse the sympathy of others, but their eyes changed from expectation to disdain and indifference!


    "Old commander! I''m your old subordinate. As you said just now, I watched Xiaofei grow up. "


    Said an old general with the rank of major general.


    "Yes, yes! Xiao Li! You tell us that we can''t hurt Xiaofei in other ways! "


    Liu Hongtao grasped the general''s arm as if he had grasped a straw.


    The general, surnamed Li, shook his head, then pulled Liu Hongtao''s hand away from his arm and sighed: "old commander! It''s because I watched Xiaofei grow up, so I know that Xiaofei He should have died long ago


    "Before the end of time, how many people died because of him? How many families are broken because of him? Let''s just say the last thing you asked me to do before the end of time. ""You personally ordered me to solve the matter, so I remember very clearly that Xiaofei was in the bar. When he saw a beautiful girl student selling beer, he dragged her to the private room. Not only did Xiaofei play by himself, but also let his friends take turns."


    "Later, when they finished, they drove the girl out and left the photos at that time, threatening her not to call the police, but the girl hid away and prepared to avenge herself, but was killed by Xiaofei himself."


    "Later, his parents refused to accept the money you asked me to send because they didn''t want to be private. At last, you ordered me to arrange for them to have a car accident and" die accidentally ". For the sake of your only child, you let me destroy a family."


    "I''ve helped you with 13 things like this, and nearly 30 people have died. Your family''s Xiao Fei is the only child, but others are not? Your grandson is a grandson, others are animals? "


    Speaking of this, General Li raised his hands and looked down: "I joined the army in order to kill the enemy and serve the country."


    "But under your guidance, these hands only killed one enemy on the battlefield, but It killed 30 people. I solemnly vowed that I would use my youth and life to protect our people, 30 innocent people who died unjustly! "


    "If it was before I joined the army, I knew it would be like this. I would never join the army, because my ideal soldiers should be like them."


    Speaking of this, General Li pointed to the hope soldiers who were still standing upright at the sentry and guarding the blue water garden: "they are soldiers, and we are scum in the army!"


    "Originally, I thought that my heart was numb and I was used to this kind of life. Even after the end of the world, in our Tiandu base, I saw those civilians starve to death every day, but we still had flowers to decorate the dining table. I could accept it with peace of mind."


    "Because at that time, I felt that I had fallen. Since my hands were full of blood, I didn''t care more. Therefore, I felt that I could play the role of the devil all the time."


    "But when I came here today and saw the old people, women and children who just came out to see the fireworks, and looked at them looking at the leader with a look of worship and gratitude, and cheered him with tears, I suddenly found that if..."


    General Li''s family name is full of tears when he says this:


    "if! At the beginning, I was not so timid and didn''t dare to resist your first command, so I went further and further, and finally became what I am now. Maybe I can get such cheers after protecting the people and fulfilling my duty. "


    "Even if there''s only one person, I''m satisfied. At least, I can say that I''m worthy of the uniform on my feet and the rank of major general on my shoulders!"


    "And now, this rank is what I bought with nearly 30 lives of ordinary people, 30 innocent lives, 30 lives that I should have protected."


    "This rank, like me, is not worthy of this uniform. Unfortunately, I woke up too late..."


    With that, General Li took off his military rank on his shoulder and threw it on the ground. Then he untied the button and took off his whole military uniform.


    After that, he folded up the uniform workers, looking so attentive, as if what he was holding was not an ordinary uniform, but a sacred handicraft


    After the general''s uniform was folded, General Li took off his military cap and put it on the top of the uniform. Then he took up the uniform with a solemn look and went to the sentry. He bent down and carefully put his uniform on the sentry platform.


    After all this, General Li straightened up slowly, and then stood at attention, saluting his uniform and the soldier of hope standing on the sentry.


    Although there was only one military green shorts on his whole body at this time, the military ceremony was still solemn and sacred


    The hope soldiers on guard had heard their words before, but now they looked down at the neatly folded military uniform, and then looked up at the old man in front of them, who was only wearing a pair of shorts, and suddenly gave a slight smile.


    After that, the scorn and disdain in the hope fighter''s eyes disappeared, and his expression became solemn.


    He slowly raised his right arm, facing the veteran, back to a standard salute!


    At the moment when he hoped the soldier would salute him, tears suddenly came out of General Li''s eyes. He managed to control himself so that he would not cry. After a long time, he squeezed out two words from his teeth:


    "thank you!"


    Then, General Li suddenly put down his arm, turned and walked back. At the same time, he handed the pistol he had left from his left hand to his right hand.


    "If If I have my next life, I will be a soldier, and! I will let myself! You''re right, the uniform on your feet! "


    General Li looked at Liu Hongtao and said in a low voice. It was just the last sentence that he almost used up all his strength and roared out"Bang!"


    With the sound of a dull gunshot, General Li''s body fell heavily on the ground. He looked up to the sky. In his temple, red blood flowed out. However, his turbid eyes didn''t close. He looked straight at the pure starry sky


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    Looking at the dead body on the ground, all the people in Tiandu base lost their voice and were thinking of something silently.


    After a while, a man automatically came out and came to the body of General Li. He silently saluted the body and then began to unbutton and take off his uniform


    Two, three, four


    In the end, not counting General Li, a total of 14 people came out, all of them took off their uniforms and put them on the sentry. If the sentry could not be put down, they put them on the ground next to the sentry.


    Finally, instead of shooting himself as General Li did, the 14 men came to the body of General Li, lifted his body, walked out together and left the hope base.


    As for where they have gone, no one knows, because since then, no one has ever seen them - or their bodies!


    When these people disappeared into the public''s sight, the rest looked at each other. One of them sighed and said softly:


    "let''s go! Let''s do what we should do! "


    This man is the first major general to meet Meng Fei, Li Zhixiang.


    After that, Li Zhixiang turned around and left. The rest of them shook their heads. Then they followed him. Only four of them remained with Liu Hongtao.


    "Li Zhixiang! What are you doing? We can also... "


    Liu Hongtao felt bad, some desperate to those people''s back shouts.


    Li Zhixiang turned back and interrupted Liu Hongtao directly:


    "old commander, don''t think about threatening the hope base with those survivors who came from us. Do you think that even if they agree, those survivors will go back with us now?"


    "I haven''t seen their living conditions here, but I''ll bet you with everything I have that they will live better here than we do."


    "Do you think we can take them all? Now we have only one way to go. You know what it is


    With that, Li Zhixiang turned and left.


    Behind him, a man who left with him looked at Liu Hongtao, shook his head and said, "old commander! We can''t take all our lives because of your grandson, so... "


    The man didn''t finish what he said, so he turned and left.


    Looking at the departure of these people, Liu Hongtao seemed to be several decades old in an instant, and his straight back became rickety.


    "Lao Liu! What should I do? Shall we go back? "


    Asked an old man of Liu Hongtao''s age.


    "What are you doing back there?"


    Liu Hongtao shook his head:


    "when they go back, they will definitely tell all the things here. Do you think someone will stand on my side and help me save Xiaofei?"


    "No! It''s all gone! No son, no grandson! Ha ha ha ha! I didn''t expect that many people cursed me before and said that I would lose my children and grandchildren. Now it seems that they are right! "


    "Ha ha! I''m the same. Xiao Lin is dead. I''m myself. If we don''t go back, where are we going? "


    Asked the old man.


    "Let''s go! If you leave here, even if you die, you can''t die here! "


    Liu Hongtao looked at the blue water garden and said, then the two people helped each other and slowly left the green water garden


    The remaining three looked at each other. They thought that although Liu Hongtao''s grandson could not be preserved, at least Liu Hongtao''s position could be preserved.


    Since those people killed his grandson and sent it to hope base to calm the anger of Ouyang Feng, they will not be hard for Liu Hongtao.


    Moreover, the one who left with Liu Hongtao was the No.2 person in Tiandu base. Now they don''t go back. If these two old men don''t go back, they don''t want to follow them.


    But just now they didn''t leave with the people who left before. Now they catch up with them, and I''m afraid they won''t accept them. These three guys, who originally wanted to show loyalty and hold their thighs, suddenly have some silly eyes.


    One of them, about 50 years old, looked smart. He turned his head and looked at the blue water garden. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, so he went to the soldier of hope.


    "Ha ha! Little brother! How do you do! I want to join your hope base. I don''t know what procedure is required? "


    This guy said to the hope fighter with a smile on his face, because he suddenly remembered that even those guys in the outer city could join the hope base, so he, as an evolutor, was more qualified to join.


    And the flying Ouyang Fei just now incorrect! It''s Ouyang Feng, isn''t it? I immediately hope that the base will prepare for war, and all members will be able to get their own medicine. That is to say, if they join the hope base, they will be able to get the awakening medicine without any effort!Seeing this guy''s action, the other two also reacted and ran to him and said:


    "yes, yes! We''re going to join in


    And one of the guys who has reached the strength of the awakened one asked directly:


    "little brother, I am already an awakened one. We hope the base has any medicine to improve the strength of the awakened one?"


    The hope soldier looked at the three people with disdain. He saw the release from the beginning to the end. He still had some admiration for General Li. Although he said that what he had done before was not human, at least he woke up at last.


    But these three people are just the grass on the wall. They depend on what they see. Now they find that they are all unreliable, and they come to the hope base again.


    Especially the awakened one, as if he had joined the hope base, began to ask if there was any medicine to improve his strength.


    "Well! People like you! We hope the base won''t accept it! "


    The hope soldier snorted coldly.


    Although he just wanted to be a soldier in the base, he didn''t even bother to ask people about such things. It''s not disgusting for him to let such people join the base!


    "Well? Don''t you speak right? You are just a sentry! What kind of official do you think you are? We can join the hope base, but you has the final say.


    "That is, what kind of leader does a big soldier pretend to be? Can you represent hope base? When Lao Tzu enters the hope base, he will be promoted to a higher rank than you. You''d better be polite to me! "


    "Yes! Little guy, I want to see you in the future! forget it! You open the door and let us in. We''ll talk to your leaders in person. You can''t be the master of this matter! "


    Seeing that the hope fighter refused them directly, the three guys were not satisfied immediately, and the flattering smile on their faces disappeared. Instead, they stiffened their faces and taught the hope fighter a lesson.


    Hearing the three men''s words, the hope soldier was even more disgusted. He directly resumed his stance and simply ignored them.


    "Well? Didn''t you hear me? Shall I let you open the door? "


    The awakened one said again, who knows that the hope warrior didn''t pay any attention to him, as if he didn''t hear at all.


    "Cut! What''s the point of a watchman? Don''t you still stand guard here in the middle of the night? "


    "Don''t worry about him. He ignores us. Let''s knock on the door ourselves. When the people inside come out, let''s talk to them."


    "Yes! I don''t believe in the people who hope that the base has no reason. Those Untouchables in the outer city can join us. Why can''t we? It''s not fair at all! "


    "Well! Let''s go! Knock on the door


    With that, the three guys are ready to walk to the gate of the blue water garden.


    "Don''t exceed the warning line, or you will be killed!"


    Hope soldier coldly reminds a way.


    "Ah?"


    Three people stayed together for a while, then looked at a yellow line drawn on the ground in front of them!


    "What to do?"


    Three people get together and discuss in a low voice.


    "I don''t see anyone else. If I cross the line, maybe this Sentry will shoot us?"


    "Well! The door is so high, even if there are people inside, as long as we run to the door, they have no shooting angle, so just watch the sentry. "


    "Or I think it''s better to forget it. We''d better leave."


    "You are the awakener, how dare you be less than us? Do you think it''s safe without zombies outside? Haven''t you heard that the Devourer will come in 40 days? If you don''t find a place, you''ll be dead! "


    "Yes! The leader of this base, who is full of cattle and can fly, must be safe here. After we knock the door, we say we don''t need any medicine. We can help them grow the land for free. They want us for sure. "


    "Farming? That''s the work of the inferior! "


    "Idiot! Stay first, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance later? If you go out, you''ll lose your life. "


    "Good! Then I''ll get the sentry. You two knock on the door! Don''t look at me like that. I''m not timid this time. I''m the awakener. Can you two stop the sentry? That guy is also an awakener


    "Yes, yes! Then you go! But don''t stop it. Don''t let that sentry shoot! "


    "I see! Go on


    After the discussion, the awakened one came to the sentry again and said with a smile:


    "if you don''t go in, can I ask you something?"


    When he came to overthrow the sentinel, the other two evolutors suddenly launched their own powers and rushed directly to the gate of the blue water garden.


    "Bang! Bang


    After two shots, two headless bodies fell on the yellow line. Their heads had been directly broken by two seriously injured bullets.When the awakened one heard the gunshot, he looked back and saw that the two guys who had talked to him just now had turned into corpses, and they were so scared that he turned around and ran away.


    "Kill, help The sad voice reverberates in the night sky


    "Bang!"


    The roar of serious injury sounded again, and then the peace was restored at the gate of the blue water garden. Only the soldier of hope was still standing upright on the sentry post. Around him, there were 15 sets of neat uniforms


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    Duan Lei and others in the club naturally don''t know what happened outside. Even just now, the roar of the seriously injured sniper gun didn''t make them have any reaction, because now they are concentrating on listening to Ouyang Feng''s story after leaving.


    Liu wanting is still tired of Ouyang Feng and refuses to come down. She has no scruples that there are so many people around her, because now she knows that in another 40 days, the Devourer may appear in front of them at any time.


    I think that I have spent less than 40 days with Ouyang Feng, and in these 40 days, Ouyang Feng will certainly be busy everywhere. Maybe I can''t spend four days with him.


    So now Liu wanting is not willing to separate from Ouyang Feng for a moment.


    Ouyang Feng naturally knew this, so he always held Liu wanting in his arms.


    "Madman! What you just said to Liu Hongtao is true? "


    After entering the club, Duan Lei didn''t wait to sit down. He was in a hurry to ask. This is the most important thing for him.


    Because Duan Lei''s previous plans for the hope base were only half a year later when the Devourer would appear. Now, with such a long advance, he has to make corresponding changes in his strategy.


    After holding Liu wanting in a chair and adjusting their posture to make both of them more comfortable (sitting more comfortable, not doing more comfortable), Ouyang Feng looked at the people around him and sighed softly:


    "that''s right! It''s true. In the past 40 days, it was the seventh who used his life to fight for us. If there is no seventh, maybe it is not me who appears in front of you today, but devouring the army! "


    Later, Ouyang Feng will leave after the experience, to the audience said one side, and Chris and Johnny introduced to the public.


    "Madman! Now send someone to bring my instrument back? "


    Just after introducing Chris to the public, Chris began to say that although Ouyang Feng was very powerful just now, what Chris was most concerned about was his own instrument.


    The instrument was too big, so when ouyangfeng landed, they just pulled it ashore and put it next to Komatsu. Anyway, there were two mutant animals in the sea. There was Komatsu on the shore, so there was no danger.


    "Good!"


    Ou Yangfeng nods. He also knows that if he doesn''t get the instrument back, Chris can''t sleep tonight, so he nods and agrees. Then he looks at Liu Qiang:


    "big man! You arrange a team of hope fighters to help Chris bring his instruments back, and then leave twenty people behind to help Chris! "


    "Good!"


    Liu Qiang nodded, then took Chris out!


    Because Liu Qiang left, Ouyang Feng didn''t rush to tell his previous experience, but looked at Duan Lei:


    "I hope the base hasn''t changed recently?"


    "Almost! It''s just that there are a lot more people. Everything else is fixed before you leave. Although there are some changes, it''s not a big deal. "


    Duan Lei said:


    "but I''m curious. You just said that you hope all members of the base can get their own medicine. Is this true or false? So many? "


    "Of course not!"


    Ouyang Feng waved his hand. Because of his harvest in beizhou, Ouyang Feng''s Apocalypse can produce nearly 20 million pieces of awakening potions. I hope that the base is only 10 million people, and even if there are more, it can''t reach 20 million.


    But just as the words came out, Ouyang wind suddenly became light and stagnant.


    Because it suddenly occurred to him that when he asked Duan Lei and Liu Hongtao what they were doing outside, it seemed that Duan Lei told him when the city base would use a large population to exchange medicine with the hope base.


    "Neige..."


    Looking at Duan Lei, Ou Yangfeng asked carefully:


    "we hope the base How many people are there now? "


    "Less than 40 million!"


    Duan Lei''s answer is quite concise.


    "I''ll go!"


    Ouyang Feng almost didn''t faint, less than 40 million? That''s more than 30 million?


    Of course, Ouyang Feng didn''t know. This is because there are more than 15 million people. Because he didn''t know the situation of hope base, he slipped away in advance. Otherwise, the current population of hope base should exceed 50 million!!


    "But you don''t have to worry. Those new survivors are not members of the hope base now, because what we said with Tiandu base at the beginning was to let them work here and earn enough points in exchange for the medicine they need. Then these people can be regarded as people of our hope base."


    Duan Lei sees the appearance of Ouyang wind and laughs.


    "Well! How many people are there on their side? "


    Ouyang Feng quickly asked, he is now concerned about the number of people.


    "More than 25 million!"


    Duan Lei''s answer gives Ouyang Feng a sigh of relief. It''s more than 25 million. If you take out this number, there will only be more than 10 million. His Apocalypse points are enough.As for the new survivors, it''s OK to let them stay in the hope base and provide them with protection when the Devourer arrives.


    "Madman! How can you fly? Is it Untie the seal? "


    Looking at Ouyang Feng, Duan Lei finally can''t help but ask the people present what they want to know.


    Because Lu Feng and other real core members are now out with their Guard Corps, those who really have no scruples with Ouyang Feng are Duan Lei, Liu Qiang and Liu wanting.


    Liu Qiang goes out to arrange things. Liu wanting''s heart is on Ouyang Feng now. No matter whether he can fly or not, it''s all her men, so she doesn''t have the heart to think about it now.


    Therefore, Duan Lei is the only one who can dare to ask this question.


    After hearing Duan Lei''s question, Liu wanting raises her head buried in Ouyang Feng''s arms and looks at Ouyang Feng intently. It is obvious that she has just thought of it and wants to know the answer.


    When Ouyang Feng heard Duan Lei''s question, he was confused. He didn''t know why he would suddenly fly. Although he didn''t fly freely just now, he just rushed into the air and hovered there for a long time.


    But that''s it. For humans, it''s already flying.


    But for whether he has untied the seal, Ouyang Feng is not clear, he can now feel his strength is really a breakthrough.


    Now hearing Duan Lei''s question, Ouyang Feng remembered it and asked in his heart:


    "Apocalypse! Did you sleep? "


    "No! Needless to say, the seal in your body has really broken through. Now you have reached the peak of level 7 creatures. As long as you get enough life energy, you can break through to level 8 at any time! "


    The voice of Apocalypse came, and he was a little depressed now.


    Since returning to the hope base, he has been looking at what happened outside. Ouyang Feng just showed great power. Of course, he also saw it.


    At that time, apocalypse directly tested Ouyang Feng''s body, and was surprised to find that the mysterious seal that originally suppressed Ouyang Feng''s body had disappeared.


    Just now, apocalypse didn''t remind Ouyang Feng. Until Ouyang Feng asked him, he said it. It was because Apocalypse had been looking for the reason.


    But until now, apocalypse is not clear, Ouyang Feng in the end is how to untie the seal in his body.


    Is that luck?


    "Really? How did you untie it? "


    Ouyang Feng was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, he ran around looking for the way to untie the seal. In the end, he did nothing and untied it for no reason.


    "I don''t know? You arrange things quickly, and then tell us all about your experience. Maybe we can find a way to untie the seal. "


    Apocalypse not good gas said.


    "Good! Wait a minute


    Ouyang Feng turns to Duan Lei:


    "Xiaolei! I seem to have untied the seal in my body, but now I don''t know why. When I go back to rest, I''ll think about it and see if I can find this method


    "Has the seal been untied?"


    Liu Qiang''s voice came. He had just arranged for a team of soldiers to follow Chris to Jiangwan Town to carry the instrument.


    Because Komatsu knows Chris, and Ou Yangfeng in front of him has also taken care of him, saying that Chris will bring people to take it, so Chris must follow him, otherwise he just hopes that the soldiers, although Komatsu will not attack them, will easily let them take the instrument.


    Liu Qiang, who came back to the club, just heard Ouyang Feng''s words, so he was overjoyed and asked.


    "Well! Big man! I should have untied the seal, but I don''t know how


    Ouyang wind way: "put this matter aside first, talk about this later."


    Later, Ouyang Feng told all the people what had happened after he left the east continent, so that they could understand the current situation.


    When we heard that the 7th is still in the south continent, delaying the formation of the wormhole, and the time is only 41 days now, everyone''s looks become grim.


    After finishing his experience, Ouyang Feng said to Duan Lei: "Leizi! Now what we need to do most is a few things. First, although I''ve untied the seal in my body, before I find a way, Chris''s research must be put in the first place. "


    "The most important thing he needs now is the primate mutant beast, but I don''t know if the stronger the better! We''re going to look for this tomorrow and catch it! "


    "Second, immediately send someone to gather the three guard legions outside. Time is short and we have no time to rescue other people. We should guard the hope base with all our strength, but remember to catch more primate mutants when they come back."


    "Third! Blood samples will be collected tomorrow. All the regular members of hope base, I mean those who have the courage to step on the battlefield and face the Devourer. ""Collect the blood of these people, and I''ll make potions to make them all awakened. Even if they don''t have combat experience, they can''t form combat power in a short time, but at least they will be a force at that time."


    At this point, Ouyang Feng looked around:


    "yes! What about the instructor? Come down to him and ask him if you have any questions... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Now time is pressing, the main thing to do, that is, so a few things, after the account, Ouyang Feng thought of the instructor Li Yingning.


    As a devourer, the prince has lived for such a long time. Naturally, he is well-informed. If you let him have a look, you may be able to find the secret of unlocking his seal.


    "I''ll go!" Liu Qiang stood up and went upstairs to find the instructor. Although Li Yingning had already exposed his identity, it was only known by some core figures, but the soldiers still didn''t know.


    And because of those soldiers who failed to pass before, Li Yingning hopes that the prestige of the base will be improved again, but it also leads to other soldiers more afraid to face him.


    So to call Li Yingning is definitely not a good job for others, so Liu Qiang took the initiative to take over the task!


    After Liu Qiang left, Ouyang Feng discussed with Duan Lei and Shen Yishan about the development direction of the hope base in the near future, and finally finalized all the actions within the next month.


    Duan Lei is currently carrying out a huge underground project, and he is still digging down. This is to leave a way for mankind after the failure of fighting against the Devourer.


    Although they know that if they fail, the Devourer will destroy their planet, they still hold a glimmer of hope because they have never seen the strength of the mother nest of the Devourer.


    Duan Lei wants to dig out a hiding place deep underground. Once the Devourer comes, he will send some women, children and teenagers to the deepest hiding place.


    In this way, even if their resistance on the ground fails in the end, as long as the planet is not really destroyed, human beings still have a glimmer of hope to inherit the race.


    Anyway, it is impossible for these people to go to the battlefield after the appearance of the Devourer, so they should be allowed to hide first. In this way, even if they fail in the end, they will not be so desperate


    Li Yingning soon came down with Liu Qiang. In fact, ouyangfeng came back. He should be the first one to know. When Komatsu saw ouyangfeng, he got the news.


    However, Li Yingning knows that after Ouyang Feng comes back, there will be a lot of things, so he thought that Ouyang Feng would wait until tomorrow to meet him. He didn''t expect that he would let people come to him in the middle of the night.


    "Instructor!"


    Seeing Li Yingning, Ouyang Feng lets Liu wanting go, gets up and salutes Li Yingning. Although he knows that he is a devourer, Ouyang Feng still regards him as the previous instructor.


    Li Yingning nodded gently, then asked:


    "where''s number seven?"


    As a devourer, Li Yingning is very sensitive to his own kind, so he doesn''t even need to look at it. He knows that No. 7 is not in the blue water garden.


    "Number seven, he..."


    As soon as Ouyang Feng''s expression stagnated, he told Li Yingning what happened on the 7th. After hearing this, Li Yingning picked his eyebrows:


    "space wormhole? The commander opened the wormhole? It seems that your planet, for the mother nest, is quite important! Even at the expense of energy and so many devours, they built a space wormhole! "


    Li Yingning is the prince of the Devourer. His understanding of the wormhole of space is far more than that of the seventh and the apocalypse.


    After all, apocalypse is only a part of Li Yingning''s consciousness, and can''t master all of Li Yingning''s knowledge.


    "Yes, instructor! Do you know what''s going on? "


    Ouyang Feng looked at Li Yingning and asked, with a trace of expectation in his eyes.


    Li Yingning didn''t speak, but came forward and grasped Ouyang Feng''s wrist. However, he was not feeling the pulse, but holding Ouyang Feng''s wrist in his hand.


    After a while, Li Yingning nodded and said:


    "Well! Your seal really disappeared, but I can''t find out the reason. I''ll tell you your experience in detail after you come back! Let''s talk about it after you entered Ganlin county. "


    So Ouyang Feng described in detail his experience after entering Ganlin County, including the fact that he had entered the realm of reality and illusion after seeing the fireworks.


    While Ouyang Feng was talking, Chris also came in. It seemed that he had something to look for Ouyang Feng. However, he found that he was talking, and it happened that after he saw the fireworks, he was in a trance, as if he had the feeling of entering another space. Instead of disturbing him, he stood aside and listened.


    When Ouyang Feng finished speaking, Li Yingning lowered her head and fell into meditation, while Chris also looked thoughtful.


    Other people do not dare to disturb, including Liu wanting, are just honest standing in Ouyang wind''s side, with his arm in hand, quietly waiting.


    "I think that you must have something to do with your mood at that time when you untied the seal, but I haven''t experienced this, so I''m not sure. However, starting from this aspect, you may be able to find a way to untie the seal!"Li Yingning frowned and said, after all, what Ouyang Feng said just now is a little too mysterious. Moreover, for the Devourer, their thoughts are not so complicated, so it is difficult to understand.


    "I see!"


    At this time, Chris suddenly yelled:


    "wisdom!! It''s wisdom! "


    People look at Chris for no reason, don''t understand what he is saying.


    "Madman! You are saying your state at that time, that is, when you are watching fireworks. "


    Chris looked at Ouyang air passage with excited face.


    Although Ouyang Feng is also a face of unknown, so, but still is his state at that time said again!


    When Ouyang Feng was talking, Chris picked up a book and a pen from one side of the table. No matter who it was, he tore down the page with words on it and threw it away. Then he listened and drew something on the book.


    When ouyangfeng finished, Chris was still scribbling.


    "Chris..."


    "Don''t disturb me!"


    Ou Yangfeng just wanted to ask Chris what he found, but he was interrupted by Chris yelling, and then he continued to write something in the book.


    Everyone looked at each other, but fortunately there was an example of Gu Changsheng, so everyone accepted the fact that as long as he was a doctor, his temper would be strange, so no one asked to disturb him.


    After about 40 minutes, Chris finally looked up, then looked left and right, directly pulled the desk of his book, then directly pushed all the things on the desk to the ground, then tore off the pages he had just drawn, and put them on the table one by one:


    "look


    People looked at it curiously, but they found that the things painted on those pieces of paper were similar to ghost symbols. In their eyes, they were just a lot of messy lines and some strange symbols. Where can they see anything?


    Ouyang Feng is also at a loss. You can draw it if you find a three-year-old. What do you want us to see?


    But at this time, Chris also looked at Ou Yangfeng and asked expectantly:


    "do you see anything?"


    "Well


    Ouyang Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said carefully:


    "Well! It''s a beautiful painting! "


    "I don''t mean that!"


    Chris jumped straight up, just a little furious.


    "I said Chris! We are all ordinary people, and we can''t understand what you drew. You''d better tell us directly! "


    Ouyang Feng shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "Look! This It''s the gene chain of fish! "


    Chris reflected that only geneticists could understand his paintings, so he finally looked a little better. Then he pointed to the first piece of paper and said: "the second one is for terrestrial creatures, the third one is for insects, the fourth one is for primates, the fifth one is for humans, the sixth one is for zombies, and the last one It''s yours


    Chris said in the end, some hesitation, but finally looked at Ouyang Feng said.


    "Mine? How do you know my gene chain? "


    Ouyangfeng jumps up.


    "In the west continent, didn''t I ask for your blood? So of course I know that you are the most powerful human being I have ever seen. Of course I want to study it! "


    Chris has a point.


    "Forget it! What do you mean by that? "


    Ouyang wind helplessly waved his hand.


    "Long before the end of the world, in fact, I have pointed out that human power is suppressed by a mysterious force, which leads to the failure of human power to be fully exerted."


    Chris looked at the people around him and said:


    "I''ve studied this mysterious power for a long time. Although I had a guess before, I''m not sure about it all the time!"


    "What I found before is that the more mentally retarded people are, the more powerful their bodies are!"


    "You mean well-developed limbs and simple mind?"


    Ouyang Feng can''t help but say, because among the people present, that is, he is the most powerful. If Chris''s statement is true, that is to say, among these people, he is the most absent-minded?


    "Don''t interrupt me, that''s not what I''m talking about!"


    Chris looks serious:


    "have you ever been to a mental hospital? Almost all the patients there have considerable strength. Even if a female patient is crazy, it will take several strong men to subdue her! "


    "This is just the first point. The second point is that there are many examples in the world. When family members are in danger, some people will suddenly burst out with incredible power to save their families."


    Hearing this, Ouyang Feng nodded. He knew this, and he himself took this as an example, and called this sudden outbreak of power - the power of protection!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    Because Ouyang Feng himself said it, Ouyang Feng said, "we know it, so you don''t have to give an example!"


    "I''m not going to give an example, and I said it! Don''t interrupt me! "


    Cried Chris discontentedly.


    "You say, you say!"


    Ouyang Feng quickly surrendered and made up his mind that he would never speak again until Chris finished.


    "The power that those people suddenly burst out was suppressed by the mysterious power before. It was because the person at that time did not command the body by thought, but by instinct."


    "That is to say, at that time, the person did not think at all, and his thought was in a state of pause, so the seal was temporarily weakened or invalid, which made him burst out with so much power!"


    "That''s why you can untie the seal suddenly. At that time, your mind was in a trance or illusory state, half asleep and half awake. I''ll bet you didn''t think about who you were and why."


    Ouyang Feng nodded, but did not dare to speak.


    "So at that time, you were basically in a state of thought pause, and later, because you were deeply in love with Liu wanting, you woke up when you heard other people calling her name and saying that they loved her."


    "When you see the image in the sky, because this girl occupies a very important position in your heart, you will instinctively rush to the sky and break the pattern."


    "At that time, you were still acting on your own instinct, so you burst out so powerful energy, and directly broke through the shackles of the seal, and abruptly improved your strength a lot."


    "Of course, this is just my guess according to what you said just now, but I think it should be almost the same. So, the way to untie the seal, I think, is to let a person in an unconscious state, pause his mind, and then use something to stimulate him, which should be able to make the seal disappear in the human body."


    "But this method should be very difficult. First of all, it is impossible for human beings to enter a state of unconsciousness. If it is a zombie, it can be used to stimulate him. Then, it should be a person who is more important to him, at least he is willing to work hard for him. That''s OK!"


    When Chris said this, Ouyang Feng moved in his heart and looked at Xiaowu. When other people saw Ouyang Feng''s action, they all looked at Xiaowu. Then, everyone suddenly realized.


    although Chris''s analysis has not been confirmed, now people think that it is very possible. Xiaowu''s seal in his body has been untied, and his condition at that time is almost the same as what Chris said in his final conclusion.


    First of all, he lost his consciousness and became a zombie like creature because he used the medicine ouyangfeng gave him. Then, when Xiaowen died, he was awakened to his consciousness.


    At first, we thought that Xiaowu felt it was after Xiaowen died. Now it seems that Xiaowu knew it when Xiaowen was in the most critical situation.


    At that time, Xiaowu''s consciousness had just returned, and he must not be sober. But because they were twin brothers, they sensed that their brother was in danger, so they instinctively wanted to save Xiaowu, and the seal in his body should have been lifted at that time.


    Ouyang Feng went to Xiaowu and thought of Xiaowu''s experience. He basically agreed with Chris''s inference, but he still had a little doubt. Seeing that Chris seemed to have finished, Ouyang Feng asked:


    "Chris, have you ever thought about who put this seal on us?"


    "There are two possibilities. One is the creatures that force us to escape to this planet, and the other is ourselves."


    Chris was shocked.


    "What?"


    Ouyang Feng asked incredulously:


    "the creatures that forced us to come to this planet? Are we not native creatures of this planet? "


    "Of course not!"


    Chris shook his head and said:


    "I''m an expert in human genetics. I had this doubt long before the end of the world. Naturally, these are the reasons."


    Chris said, pointing to the paper with messy lines and symbols on the table and saying:


    "I think you all know that the human gene chain is similar to the animal gene chain, which is basically in the tens of percent."


    "However, I found a more interesting thing, the front of the gene chain Yeah! So maybe it''s not easy for you to understand. I''ll change the way! "


    Chris picked up the book and pen and wrote on it for a while. Then he put the book on the table again. People gathered around him and saw that there were a lot of long numbers on it.


    "Suppose this is the gene chain. The first lines belong to the animals I mentioned earlier, and the last one belongs to human beings."


    "There are subtle differences in the genes of other creatures on this planet, just as humans and other animals are not exactly the same.""But I found that although we have been talking about the difference between the gene chain of other animals by a few percent, no one has ever cared about the different position of the gene chain."


    "Look at the gene chains in the first few rows. Do you see the numbers? What are the differences? "


    "Other animals are different in the numbers behind! Compared with them, the numbers of human beings are different at the beginning! "


    In the end is the girl careful, Liu wanting found the first wrong place!


    "That''s right!"


    Chris snapped his fingers excitedly. What he''s talking about now is a topic he''s been studying all his life. But before the end of the world, because it was too shocking, it was forbidden to publish. Now he finally has an audience.


    "I think the beginning of the gene chain should represent the gene chain of this planet and the identity of this organism. I specially asked experts in biological genetics to help me list the gene chains of all known organisms."


    "In the end, I found that the first half of the gene chain is the same in all creatures except humans. Even a dog and a fish have the same gene chain."


    "The difference in the gene chain of all organisms is in the second half of the gene chain, only humans are different."


    "I think the gene chain is actually the same as our identity code. The number in front represents where you come from. The gene chain of other creatures is the same, which means that they are all native creatures on this planet."


    "But the difference between us can only show that we are outsiders!"


    "Well What else can be proved besides the gene chain? "


    Duan Lei frowned and asked.


    "Of course, since I discovered this problem, although my country did not allow me to publish this research result, and I was not allowed to continue my research, but I continued secretly."


    "I''ll say the most obvious! What''s the biggest difference between us and the creatures on this planet? Besides our wisdom


    "We need to wear clothes to keep out the cold, and we are the only ones on the planet that need to use foreign objects to resist the natural temperature of the planet! It''s because we are outsiders, and this is not the place where we grew up. That''s why this phenomenon appears! "


    "Don''t tell me that humans are evolved from monkeys. In terms of physical coordination, any monkey is far superior to humans."


    "Remove the tail that can assist climbing, balance the body, remove the hair that can keep out the cold, and replace it with clothing, making the flexible body more bulky and unable to climb the tree. I don''t think this is evolution!"


    "And who can tell me, if we humans have evolved, what is hair left for? And our caecum, since even the tail has evolved, why don''t these useless ones? Don''t tell me that in the evolution of human beings, because of their beauty, they left their hair, because some doctors left their caecum by removing their caecum for appendicitis patients to eat! "


    "In particular, our hair is not only useless, but also constantly consumes our body''s nutrients to maintain growth. I''m sure that in our original living environment, our hair must have its specific role!"


    "You may say that we evolved intelligence, but I would like to ask you, as early as a long time ago, human scientists found that the human brain has not been fully developed, and the utilization rate is only about 10 percent."


    "Which one of you will tell me that your brain will evolve before it is fully developed?"


    "All creatures on this planet have their own living environment. Four continents have their own unique creatures. Only we human beings can live anywhere. In other words, there is no environment completely suitable for our human life on this planet, so we can feel the same everywhere."


    "If it''s too hot, we''ll be uncomfortable, and even die of heatstroke. If it''s too cold, not to mention, we''ll freeze to death. Can you find this defect in other creatures on this planet?"


    "So my conclusion is that human beings, in fact, migrate to this planet collectively from other places, not the original owners of this planet!"


    After Chris''s voice fell, the club fell into a dead silence, because Chris''s theory was a bit shocking.


    Duan Lei thought for a while, then suddenly raised his head, looked at Ouyang Feng, and then said three words:


    "Kali people!"


    Ouyang Feng suddenly realized that the Kali people, even the three little ones, had their planet invaded by the Devourer, so they fled here. Now they are cooperating with Ouyang Feng because the Devourer is chasing them. They want to fight against the Devourer with the help of human power.


    If there is no devourer behind them, with their ability to launch the last day fire, they have the ability to kill human beings, and even they can rule human beings by force.So in the past thousands of years, when they take root here, will the Kali people know that they were not the creatures of this planet?


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Feng suddenly thought of a piece of evidence that could almost completely confirm this statement, and his face turned pale


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    Ouyang Feng has now been able to confirm that Chris''s conjecture is absolutely true, because he suddenly remembered the backstage behind the Devourer.


    No matter whether the seal in human body is set by human itself or the person behind it, at least one thing is certain that the person behind it must know a lot about human beings.


    Since we know so well, we have met human beings. Where did he meet human beings? If it''s their planet, does it need a devourer to find it? It can''t be that their planet suddenly moved in the universe and came here from other places, right?


    Ouyang Feng looks at Duan Lei, and Duan Lei also looks at Ouyang Feng. From the look on Duan Lei''s face, it is obvious that he also realizes this.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Liu wanting saw Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei looking at each other in an ugly way. She couldn''t help asking.


    "I think! Chris is right. We are indeed outsiders. This planet originally did not belong to human beings! "


    After sighing, Ouyang said:


    "now I just don''t know whether our original planet is still there. In addition, is there any other planet and our human survival?"


    Seeing that other people didn''t seem to understand the key point, Ou Yangfeng spoke out what he had just thought. After his reminding, everyone also understood. Everyone''s face was not good-looking.


    After all, they have been living on this planet since they were born. Although, as Chris just said, the environment and climate are not very comfortable, they have been used to it for a long time, and naturally regard themselves as the masters of this planet.


    Now they suddenly find that they are just a passer-by, a vagrant race who has been driven out of their home. What''s more miserable is that they don''t even know the name of their hometown.


    "Why There has never been such a record in human history? Did the first people who fled here never think that one day their descendants would be able to return to their home planet? "


    After a long time, Shen Yishan asked difficultly.


    Hearing Shen Yishan''s words, Duan Lei suddenly looks at Chris and asks:


    "Chris, you have just said that this seal may be set by human beings themselves. Why do you have this idea?"


    Chris looked at Duan Lei blankly. Although he had this conjecture for a long time, when his conjecture was finally confirmed, he was not excited, but lost.


    Looking at Chris, Duan Lei can''t help repeating his question.


    "This one?"


    It seems that Chris still hasn''t fully recovered. After trying to recall it, he said:


    "didn''t I guess that human beings don''t belong to this planet for a long time? Moreover, I believe in my own theory. After I found the seal in human body, it further confirmed my previous conjecture. "


    "The seal in our body is very troublesome, and it is related to human genes. That is to say, as long as a human has this seal, his offspring will also have it! "


    speaking of this, Chris pointed to Ouyang Fengdao:


    " for example, now you have untied the seal, so your offspring should have no seal in their body, but because she has a seal, the children you have with her will still have a seal in their body! "


    "Because your offspring will have both of your genes, so they will inherit the seal of his mother."


    "It''s not so easy for such a troublesome seal to be placed in a person''s body. If it''s the enemy, just kill the person caught. Why bother to do this?"


    "What''s more, you said just now that there is a mysterious creature looking for us. If it is this creature that sets a seal on human beings, then let him go, and then go all over the universe to look for him..."


    "If human beings are really defeated by such creatures, then I have nothing to say. That''s why I feel that this seal is set by human beings after they arrive at this planet and feel that they have got rid of the enemy."


    "As for the reason I don''t really want to say that because it''s frustrating. "


    Speaking of this, Chris shook his head.


    Duan Lei also gives a wry smile, and then looks at Ouyang Feng and other humanitarians who have not understood yet:


    "Chris means that at the beginning, human beings sealed themselves, probably because At that time, the enemies who forced human beings to leave their homes and fled here were too strong for them to confront. "


    "That''s why humans at that time set this seal in their genes to suppress the ability of their offspring."


    "Because the enemy is strong, and restrain their own ability?"


    Ouyang Feng still didn''t understand that the stronger the enemy is, the stronger he should try to make himself. How can he seal his strength and make himself weaker? What''s the reason?"Yes! this is it! If you think about it, the first people who arrived here at that time did not leave any information about our enemies, because they knew that with the strength of human beings, they might never be able to resist our enemies. "


    "Because if not, they should record the information of human enemies in detail and leave it to their descendants, hoping that one day, their descendants will be able to avenge themselves! Return to your own home. "


    "There is no such information in the historical records of human beings. This only shows that the enemy of human beings is too powerful to let the people who fled here despair."


    "That''s why they sealed their offspring, hoping that their enemies would never find their offspring, and that human beings would be able to live on this planet forever."


    "Because since they can leave their homes and get here, it means that they have the ability to sail in the universe, whether by using technology or their own abilities."


    "Since they can achieve this, as their descendants, we can also, in fact, before the end of the world, human beings have been exploring space. Although they can only reach the nearest planet, they have at least begun their outward exploration."


    "If we had not been sealed, perhaps the footprints of human beings would have spread all over the universe now. In that case, our enemies should have come to our door long ago. Even our ancestors could not fight against our enemies. We met them unprepared. We can imagine the result!"


    "Here! Maybe it''s the real reason why the mysterious seal appears in our human body! "


    "Well Are we going to untie the seal? "


    Liu wanting asked softly.


    "Of course, we have to solve it, and we have to find a way as soon as possible!"


    Ouyang Feng firmly replied:


    "if this conjecture is true, then the enemy we were afraid of at the beginning has found us, so it is useless for us to keep this seal."


    "If this guess is wrong and the seal is left by our enemies, there is no need to keep it!"


    "Either one! Anyway, we don''t have a way out now. Let''s just untie the seal. No matter how powerful the enemy is, as long as he dares to fight with them, there is always the possibility of victory! "


    "The madman is right! Untie the seal and fight with them


    Liu Qiang also said.


    "Good! Untie the seal


    "Yes! Untie the seal


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ouyang Feng seems to be picking up these people''s fighting spirit again. For a moment, all the people in the club agree to untie the seal. Even Xiao Wu, who has already untied the seal, joins in the fun and yells to untie the seal.


    "Everybody


    Chris suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted their shouting of unlocking the seal. With a strange look on his face, he said:


    "I didn''t mean to hit you, but Are you sure you''ve found a way to untie the seal? "


    Hearing Chris''s words, all the people on the scene were so excited that they froze in their faces.


    Yes! You haven''t found a way yet. What are you shouting about here? Isn''t that sick?


    Although Chris mentioned a way to untie the seal, is that too difficult? First of all, he should be able to make himself into a state of unconsciousness, and then he should find a more important person in his heart to make him threatened.


    Only in this way can we have a chance to make this person unlock the seal in his body. Let''s not talk about the success rate of doing so, let''s say that there are only 40 days now. How many people can be unlocked in this way?


    Unless we can find a solution in large quantities, such as Ouyang Feng''s medicine, it will be possible to untie the seal of all human bodies in the hope base in just 40 days!


    What''s more, even if we can untie the seal in the human body, there won''t be so much life energy to improve their strength?


    Now Ouyang Feng has some regrets. Just now, he shouldn''t have made a direct commitment to improve everyone''s strength.


    "Yes! Chris! Didn''t you say that we need primate mutants to try to untie the seal? Let''s catch this mutant beast and see if you can find another way to unlock the seal! "


    Ouyang Feng suddenly eyes a bright, looking at Chris said.


    "No! I use the primate mutant animal, just want to try the method I just said, because I thought of this before, and now it has been verified, so there is no need to study it again. "


    Chris''s words, like a ladle of cold water, extinguished Ouyang Feng''s last hope.


    "I have an idea. Maybe I can solve this problem."


    Has been silent Li Yingning suddenly said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    As soon as Li Yingning''s words came out, everyone''s eyes immediately fell on him, because Li Yingning seldom spoke, but as long as he said it, he had a certain degree of assurance, so even if Li Yingning said "maybe!" That''s at least 80% certain.


    "Instructor! What is the method? "


    Ouyang Feng asked.


    "Actually It''s not a method, but I think there''s a place where maybe you should go. "


    Li Yingning rarely hesitated:


    "it''s the underwater passage where you get the core of life. I''ve been to the end of it. It''s a door, but I''ve tried all the ways, but I didn''t open it."


    "Maybe it was left by the first people who came to this planet. There might be a way to untie that seal! But I don''t know if you can open that door! "


    Hiss!


    All the people on the scene took a breath. What strength is Li Yingning? Even he can''t open the door. Who left it? Think of the previous speculation, maybe it is really like Li Yingning said, there is the first to arrive on this planet of human left.


    "Good! I am Go early tomorrow morning


    Ouyang Feng wanted to go immediately, but when he saw Liu wanting around him, he changed his words to tomorrow. Although Liu wanting would not say anything even if he went now, Ouyang Feng also wanted to get along with Liu wanting for a while.


    Especially the underwater passage, can the door be opened? In other words, the journey to the gate alone will not be easy.


    Walking in that dark narrow underwater passage is no different from being confined in a closed small dark room.


    "Well!"


    Li Yingning nodded, and then said:


    "that door is a little strange. I tried to break it by force, but it was attacked immediately. So after you go over, don''t use brute force, and think of a way. I think if it''s left by you human beings to your offspring, then there must be a unique way for you human beings to open that door."


    "If I really can''t open it, don''t force me to come back. I almost stayed there when I came back. If it wasn''t for my special constitution, I''m afraid I couldn''t get out."


    Hearing this, people were even more shocked. If it was really as terrible as Li Yingning said, even he almost stayed. If Ouyang Feng forced the door open, needless to say, he would surely die there.


    Liu wanting is also worried about looking at Ouyang Feng, but she doesn''t persuade Ouyang Feng not to go. She knows Ouyang Feng very well and knows that this trip is a foregone conclusion, so at most she can only let him be careful.


    "Don''t worry! I''m not going to take a risk. "


    Ouyang Feng looks at Liu wanting and makes a solemn promise.


    Later, Ouyang Feng turned to Duan Lei and said, "Leizi! If there is a way to get in, maybe things will turn for the better. If we can unlock the seal in large quantities, we will not be able to enhance the strength of those people. "


    "Don''t worry! Just leave this to me! "


    Duan Lei nodded. He also knew that if the seal can be released in large quantities, then the guardians who have released the seal need to improve their strength, which is much better than that of the whole people.


    At least, today''s guardians have the power to fight with the Devourer. If their strength is improved again, of course, it''s even more important. However, the Devourer is not their last enemy.


    As for who is the last enemy, if Ouyang Feng can enter that door, he will get the answer.


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng''s choice now is right. At least he has to go to that door first to know how they should choose next.


    "Xiaofeng! Give me the position of No.7 in the mainland of Nanzhou. I''ll go and have a look and try to bring him back! "


    Li Yingning looks at Ouyang Fengdao:


    "you don''t have to worry about the 7th. I think I can save him. Moreover, I may be able to delay the opening time of that wormhole for a while."


    "I just don''t see that wormhole now. I can''t guarantee how long it will be delayed, but it should be about ten to twenty days. Just put your energy here!"


    "Yes! Thank you, instructor


    Ouyang Feng''s eyes flashed the color of gratitude. After all, No. 7 was left there to save himself. If Li Yingning could really save him, it would be able to let himself down.


    "Thank you. After all, No. 7 is my family."


    Li Yingning said lightly.


    Ouyang Feng takes out the tablet from the Apocalypse space, then marks the location of the wormhole on the map, and gives the tablet to Li Yingning!


    "Remember what I said. In any case, you can''t open the door by force."


    Li Yingning finally told Ouyang Feng, then turned around and walked out of the club. He meant that he was ready to go to the mainland immediately.Ouyang Feng solemnly nods and agrees. Li Yingning has never told herself twice about the same thing before. This time, this will happen. It''s obvious that Li Yingning is still worried about it, so Ouyang Feng will be more careful!!


    "Instructor! The two mutants, a shark and a whale, on the coast of Jiangwan Town are ours. Don''t kill them. "


    Ouyang Feng suddenly remembers that there are still those two guys in Jiangwan Town. Although it''s time to tell them not to attack as long as they are human beings, who knows if Li Yingning will take the initiative to kill them?


    Li Yingning didn''t respond at all, so she left.


    Ouyang Feng shrugs his shoulders. Fortunately, everyone knows Li Yingning''s temper, but it''s not surprising.


    As for how Li Yingning crosses the sea, it is not what Ouyang Feng needs to worry about. The Devourer must have his own way to cross the vast sea. Otherwise, the Devourer will be destroyed by Ouyang Feng. How can he get to the mainland?


    "Madman! That''s how we do it. "


    After Li Yingning left, Duan Lei took the lead in saying:


    "the things we discussed before, except for the distribution of drugs, all other things remain unchanged. Lao Lu and his family still need to recall immediately and collect the blood samples first. The other door really can''t be opened, so we still need all the people."


    "Well!"


    Ouyang Feng nodded and said:


    "let''s do it! Anyway, if we have enough people, we will collect the blood samples first. If we really can''t, we can save a little time! "


    "Yes! What about those people in Tiandu base? "


    Duan Lei suddenly remembers and asks again.


    "What do the survivors on their side think of them?"


    Ouyang Feng frowned and asked.


    "No! It is estimated that if all the survivors become awakeners and there is no threat of devouring them, they will go directly to their Tiandu base and kill them all. "


    Duan Lei shakes his head.


    The survivors of Tiandu city have been here for some time. Naturally Duan Lei knows something about the base there.


    "No matter what they say when they come next time, they say that I''m leaving again. Let them go back and wait for the news."


    Ouyang groaned coldly.


    "Good!"


    For ouyangfeng''s decision, Duan Lei will not oppose it. In fact, after knowing the situation of Tiandu base, Duan Lei has already regretted it in his heart.


    We have reached an agreement with them before. One is to accept some survivors. The other is because we don''t know much about them. Now that we know what they are, we are not willing to waste precious awakening potions on them.


    Even if Ouyang Feng just said that he would give them medicine, Duan Lei would directly oppose it.


    Looking at the people around, Duan Lei asked:


    "is there no problem for everyone?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    "All right! That''s it tonight. It''s almost dawn. Let''s go back and have a rest. We''ll gather here in the morning and I''ll distribute the work! "


    Duan Lei waved his hand and motioned for everyone to dissolve. Then he looked at Ou Yangfeng and Liu wanting, and said with a bad smile:


    "we can have a rest, madman and Tingting It''s estimated that I have to work overtime. I won''t agree to calculate the overtime pay. Ha ha ha


    Duan Lei''s words caused a burst of laughter, and then, in the laughter, the crowd slowly dispersed, while Liu wanting directly pulled Ouyang Feng and ran upstairs.


    Ouyang wind immediately want to leave, and go or even Li Yingning almost hang there dangerous place.


    Although Ouyang Feng promised that he would not break the door by force, who knows if that door has the same understanding of "force" as human beings?


    The outer one Ouyang wind just touched it lightly, it also thought it was indecent?


    If you want to open the door, you have to touch it? So Liu wanting is still quite worried, but she also knows that it can''t be retrieved, and of course she will cherish it even more. It''s only a few hours.


    Watching Liu wanting pull Ou Yangfeng away, Duan Lei''s bad smile disappears. He sighs at their backs


    "The madman will come back. Every time he leaves, he will experience countless dangers, but he will come back every time, and at the most critical moment."


    Shen Yishan came to Duan Lei and said, holding his hand gently.


    "Ha ha! If so, I hope he won''t control his time so well next time! "


    Duan Lei said with a bitter smile.


    After arriving in the room, Ouyang Fenggang said that he was going to take a bath, but Liu wanting pulled him back rudely:


    "it''s only a few hours in all, do you still want to take a bath? Don''t take the opportunity to be lazy, tell you, next, you don''t even have a second''s rest time! ""Well! Smelly girl! Do you think I''m afraid of you? "


    Ouyang Feng roared, then quickly pulled off his clothes, a tiger pounced, and threw Liu wanting on the bed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    The next afternoon, I hope the base is peaceful and peaceful.


    Because yesterday ouyangfeng directly gave all the survivors except the soldiers a holiday, so these survivors can also be regarded as a rare day off.


    Although they had a rest before, as long as they finished their work, they didn''t care where they went.


    But before, they just strolled around their houses. Because of the large population, they were not very familiar with each other.


    However, because Ouyang wind came back strongly yesterday and stayed in the air for such a long time, all the survivors of hope base knew that the leader of their base was a superman who could fly freely in the sky.


    Although Ouyang Feng is not interested in wearing underpants outside, he will not tie a cloak on his back, which is useless for farting except for pulling and driving.


    And Ouyang wind is impossible to fly freely in the air, even if it is stranded, it is also a considerable physical consumption.


    However, rumors are always exaggerated, and now I hope that a very interesting phenomenon in the base is that we all witnessed what happened yesterday.


    However, after hearing other people''s complaints, his leader, how powerful, how to jump up and down in the sky, threw several guys who came to trouble into the sky with a heavy hammer.


    Even yesterday, a group of flying mutants came, and his leader waved his sleeve. The flying mutants were like clouds, and all of them were waved away by the leader.


    Those survivors who witnessed everything last night still listened with their eyes shining, nodded and exclaimed, feeling that they must have been dazzled by fireworks yesterday, so that they didn''t see such a wonderful scene, and believed it.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that these survivors have experienced too much suffering in this last life, and now they have finally found a safe and stable base. They yearn for this base in their heart, and they can have a strong defense force to ensure their safety.


    And a super powerful leader is the most reliable guarantee of this base, so they would rather deceive themselves, firmly believe that they are wrong, but also let the leader, at least in their own heart!!


    Ouyang Feng doesn''t know that there are hundreds of versions of the hope base where he had a big fight yesterday, and no matter which one, the survivors are convinced, because it is obvious that the more leaders there are, the more their safety will be guaranteed.


    But even if he knew it, Ouyang Feng had no time to correct it, because he was ready to go to the underwater passage which almost made him nervous.


    Originally, he said that he would start early in the morning. However, due to the "fierce battle" with Liu wanting and knowing that the underwater cave is a spiritual test, Ouyang Feng decided to have a good sleep before starting.


    Anyway, the underwater cave is in the Heilong River, which means it''s at the door of the hope base. It doesn''t take much time to get there.


    After making sufficient preparations, Ouyang Feng finally bid farewell to the crowd and headed for the direction of Heilong bridge, ready to start his underwater journey


    Duan Lei and Liu wanting just send Ouyang Feng to the gate of Bishui garden. Although it''s not far from Heilong bridge, it''s meaningless to send them there.


    On the contrary, if Liu wanting sees Ouyang Feng enter the Heilong River with her own eyes, it will only aggravate her worry, so Ouyang Feng insists on going to the Heilong bridge alone, even without a car.


    When he came to the black dragon bridge, Ouyang Feng looked at the turbulent river below. Without any hesitation, he jumped directly under the gaze of several black dragon bridge guards.


    This time, Ouyang Feng didn''t prepare the rope he needed to come up like before, because on the way, Ouyang Feng had already found a place where no one was and tried his flying ability.


    Ouyang Feng found that he can really stay in the air, but there is no way to control his body moving in different directions in the air.


    What he can do is to temporarily get rid of gravity and float in the air. He can do it straight up and down, but it also consumes a lot of physical strength.


    Ouyang Feng estimated that even with the instant recovery of apocalypse, he would be able to float in the air for about half an hour.


    It''s obvious that this new ability doesn''t play a big role in actual combat, but at least when Ouyang Feng comes out from the underwater passage below, he doesn''t have to borrow a rope. He can also rely on his own ability to come up. It''s not totally useless.


    Moreover, although Ouyang Feng can only control his body in the air, straight up or down, he can set his goal in advance when taking off.


    In a word, for Ouyang Feng, he is still a little pleased with this ability - at least Laozi will never die!


    That''s what Ouyang Feng thought.After entering the river, ouyangfeng came to the place where he fought with the tortoise before, and he couldn''t help feeling.


    At the beginning, if the tortoise had not been manipulated by the Kali people in advance when it appeared in front of him, I was afraid that the tortoise would not be able to kill it even if it did not move there.


    Now, Ouyang Feng is sure that if there is another tortoise with the same strength as the previous tortoise, and still let it return to its peak state without any control, Ouyang Feng may be able to kill it directly.


    However, it is a pity that Ouyang Feng''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. From the initial intensifier to the peak of level 7 creature, it can be said that zombies can''t pose any threat to him now.


    But now Ouyang Feng''s enemies are becoming more and more powerful. They are upgrading from ordinary zombies to enhanced zombies. Now they are even more devouring. He also knows that behind the devouring, there are more terrible enemies waiting for him.


    "Grandma! Come on! No matter how powerful the enemy is, it''s just a sharpening stone that makes me stronger! "


    Ouyang Feng exclaimed boldly, but it''s a pity that he is in the water now, so when he comes out, he just becomes a series of" dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu The sound of bubbling is a little less heroic.


    After shaking his head depressed, Ouyang Feng took out an oxygen tank and put it in his mouth. Then he got into the underwater passage


    As a result of having an experience before, so, Ouyang wind is familiar with the way to the channel inside, and the speed is very fast.


    In this underwater passage, the most worrying thing is not the exhaustion of physical strength, but the loneliness of walking in the narrow and silent passage for several days without any living things except oneself.


    The last time Ouyang Feng got the core of his life, he almost collapsed. According to Li Yingning, the instructor, the core of his life was just in the middle of the passage.


    That is to say, Ouyang Feng has to go through a longer time this time than last time. Although his strength has been improved and the speed is much faster, it certainly can''t reach twice as fast as last time.


    Ouyang Feng originally wanted to find someone to accompany him down. Xiaowu or Qiu Jian are very suitable for this role. Although he can''t chat in the water, he has a companion beside him, which is much better than coming down alone.


    And before Xiaowu they also proposed to come down with Ouyang Feng, but Ouyang Feng thought of the look when the instructor told him again and again, still gave up the idea.


    The danger degree of that door, can let Li Yingning all fear, oneself still don''t pull other people together.


    What''s wrong with waiyi? At least Qiu Jian, they belong to the high-end combat power of hope base, which can also play a great role.


    Moreover, before leaving, Ouyang Feng asked Xiaowu and Qiu Jian to go directly to the seaside, find whales and great white sharks, and take them out to sea to hunt mutant animals.


    Now Chris doesn''t need mutant animals any more, so they don''t have to search for primate mutants. There are more mutants in the sea.


    Moreover, compared with Ouyang Feng''s Potion, the life energy provided by those mutant beasts to Xiaowu is obviously more suitable for them to be promoted.


    So during this period of time, Xiaowu, Qianxun and Qianqian, their only task is to improve their own strength, regardless of other things.


    As for Lu Feng, after their return, they will always stay in hope base and wait for their return. No matter what the situation is, they can make a quick decision without wasting any time.


    Now what ouyangfeng needs most is time.


    Although Li Yingning said that he could push back the time of wormhole formation, Ouyang Feng estimated that the ten to twenty days would be enough for him to open the door.


    When Ouyang Fengyou went to the place where he fought with the mutant fish last time, he finally got some rest time, because all he saw along the way was an endless tunnel extending forward.


    Here, he once wasted a lot of energy and dug out a lot of holes, so for him, the "scenery" in front of him has finally changed.


    After staying here for a while and eating something, Ouyang Feng began his journey again.


    It has to be said that Li Yingning''s judgment of distance is quite accurate. The time Ouyang Feng spent swimming from the place where he got the core of life to the end of the passage is almost the same as the time he spent from the entrance of the passage to the place where he got the core of life.


    With a flashlight shining on the door at the end of the passage, Ouyang Feng took a deep breath, then put away the oxygen tank and approached the door carefully


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    This door is at the end of the underwater passage. There are traces of excavation on the wall of the passage around the door. It seems that it should be the masterpiece of instructor Li Yingning.


    In the light of the flashlight, the door sent out a faint halo, completely unable to see what the material is.


    However, it is obvious that Ouyang Feng doesn''t care about the material of the door. With the instructor''s repeated warning, even if the door is made of paper, Ouyang Feng never dares to break it directly.


    Slowly came to the front of the door, Ouyang wind hesitated, did not rashly put out his hand to touch the door, but carefully observed for a while.


    But after watching for a long time, Ouyang Feng didn''t see any clue. The door was perfect. If it wasn''t for its shape, no one would even regard it as a door.


    No handle, no keyhole. How can I open this?


    But after thinking about Li Yingning''s conjecture about this place, Ouyang Feng raised his hand, and then summoned the apocalypse. After a stroke on his hand, a cloud of blood mist suddenly rose in his palm and diffused in the water.


    When the blood fog touched the door, Ouyang Feng clearly saw that the door actually began to absorb the blood in the water, and began to emit a strange white light.


    Ouyang Feng turned off his flashlight and bathed himself in the soft white light, which was very bright. Even if he turned off the flashlight, the passage was still as bright as day, but the white light was not dazzling.


    Extremely bright but quite soft, this seemingly contradictory adjective, used to describe the white light, seems to be the most appropriate.


    The white light continued to brighten, and the blood mist in the water, like being pulled by something, rushed towards the door.


    Seeing this strange phenomenon, Ouyang Feng can''t help but cheer up. At least this door reacts to his own blood. That''s a good thing. Maybe this place is really left by the first people who arrived here.


    However, it is more than 20000 years since the recorded history of human beings. How can this mysterious portal be hidden in such a long time?


    With the rapid development of human science and technology, the whole planet, for human beings, is no longer a secret.


    From the high mountain with an altitude of 10000 meters to the trench with an altitude of 10000 meters, human footprints have been left. It can be said that in the eyes of human beings, the world has no secrets for human beings.


    However, this gateway has been under the water for thousands of years. No radar or other survey equipment can find it. If Li Yingning hadn''t mentioned it, I''m afraid it would have been silent here until the destruction of the planet


    Nervous looking at his blood absorbed by the door, Ouyang Feng began to have a feeling, as if this process, is the door in the detection of whether the person is qualified to pass the door.


    The white light continued to shine, perhaps because it was silent for a long time, so the process was a little slow. It lasted about five minutes, and the light from the door began to change.


    From gradually enhanced to gradually weakened, Ouyang Feng opened his eyes and looked at it intently. This phenomenon should be that the detection process is over, so will this door open for him?


    The white light became weaker and weaker. Finally, it disappeared completely, and the surrounding area entered darkness again


    Waiting quietly for a while, he found that there was no movement, so Ouyang Feng took out his flashlight to light it again, and the door appeared in his sight again.


    Without any change, the door is still quietly inlaid at the end of the passage, and the surrounding water becomes clear again, as if all that just appeared is just an illusion.


    Ouyang Feng can''t help feeling disappointed. No matter walking or walking, can you at least express it? Now there''s no response. What''s next?


    Ouyang Feng frowned. Is it because he didn''t have enough blood just now?


    Raising his left hand, Ouyang Feng thought that because of his strong recovery ability, the wound just cut by Apocalypse had completely healed, and even had no trace left.


    Ouyang Feng clenched his teeth, since it had no effect. Let''s put some more blood. At least this one has just been absorbed. If it continues, I don''t believe it has no response.


    Summon apocalypse, Ouyang wind is ready to cut his left palm on a knife, the door suddenly gushed out a wave of energy.


    Ouyang Feng, caught off guard, had no time to react and was enveloped by that energy.


    However, this energy did not cause any harm to Ouyang Feng. Instead, it made him feel quite comfortable, and he had a kind of inexplicable familiarity and intimacy, just like the feeling of fetus soaking in amniotic fluid.


    After this energy enveloped Ouyang Feng, he continued to push forward behind him, blocking all the water outside, making a small vacuum area appear in front of the door.


    "Hum


    With a slight buzz, the door was bright again. Then, in front of Ouyang Feng, a three-dimensional image formed by the condensation of light beams was formed.What this image condenses is a human. Although the white dress on him looks strange in Ouyang Feng''s eyes, it is a human anyway.


    The only difference may be his hair. His hair is very long. Although it seems that his gender should be male, he still has waist length hair.


    And his hair is so loose, without any bondage, no wind automatically, constantly fluttering behind him.


    I don''t know why, even if this person is just an image, Ouyang Feng can feel that these hair seems to be spiritual, which is not the same feeling as human hair now.


    Since the appearance of the image, Ouyang Feng has held his breath. He knows that the image may tell him something. He doesn''t want to miss even one word!


    After the image condenses, the person looks ahead, and his eyes don''t focus on Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng suddenly understands that this should be a kind of video. After his blood is absorbed by the door, he is activated. It may be because of his age, so there are some delays!


    Fortunately, he came out, or he would not have been bleeding himself? Ouyang Feng can''t help but feel a little lucky when he thinks about it.


    At this moment, the "man" suddenly spoke


    "Hello! My younger generation


    The opening remarks of this "human" made Ouyang Feng uncomfortable, but he was calm when he thought that this guy should have been a human twenty thousand years ago.


    "Since you can see the image I left behind, it means that you are a Terran who has reached at least level 7 and did not try to open the door with violence."


    "Of course, you may have been injured or killed by this method, and your blood activates the image I left behind."


    "If it''s the latter and you''re dead, I''m sorry, because once this image is activated, it can only be shown once."


    "I don''t know what you came here for. I just hope that the Terrans have not met a mysterious and powerful enemy."


    "If you''re alive, and you don''t understand what I''m talking about, then it''s a good thing, if you understand Alas


    The man sighed, and then said:


    "anyway, since you activate this image, you are entitled to know the origin of our human race and our glorious history."


    "Next, you will see the image of our parent star, the galaxy where the parent star is, and the most glorious time of our Terran race!"


    With that, the man slowly became illusory, and then a magnificent picture appeared in front of Ouyang Feng.


    This image is very strange. Although ouyangfeng is now in the narrow underwater cave, when the image appears, ouyangfeng seems to have directly entered outer space, surrounded by the vast, ethereal and silent space.


    In front of Ouyang Feng, is a huge, beautiful blue planet. I don''t know why, I have never seen Ouyang Feng of this planet. At this time, I feel like crying. It seems that I am quite familiar with this planet.


    Even if it''s just an image, Ouyang Feng can still feel the planet''s call for him, just like a loving mother calling for a wanderer in the distance. A strong attachment gushes from Ouyang Feng''s heart.


    Countless spaceships constantly fly in and out of this planet, making this beautiful planet like a beehive.


    After the lens has been on the planet for a period of time, the planet is rapidly getting bigger. This is the lens zooming in.


    Then, Ouyang Feng saw the interior of the planet, the vast sea, the magnificent continent, the prosperous city, the towering mountains, all quickly passing in front of the camera.


    Finally, Ouyang Feng follows the camera into a building of unknown materials. In an open and huge room, there are countless instruments and screens.


    A group of people with the same clothes as the one just now were busy inside. To Ou Yangfeng''s surprise, there were no buttons or buttons on the operation panel of those instruments, but there were only countless light spots as dense as sesame seeds.


    When Ouyang Feng saw a man standing in front of the instrument, he was shocked beyond measure.


    This person is holding something similar to a tablet in his hands. He will look at the tablet in his hand and look up at the big screen in front of him.


    And his long hair, at this time is flying in the air, constantly in the flat and instrument operation panel point to point.


    It turns out that human hair has almost the same function as hands, and the light spots on the instrument operation panel are surprisingly buttons operated by hair


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    After that, the camera takes Ouyang Feng to walk around the planet for a long time. Ouyang Feng sees many animals and plants, as well as fragments of human life.


    After that, Ouyang Feng left the planet and went to other planets in the galaxy to see a circle. There are hundreds of planets on which human beings live. However, Ouyang Feng could not imagine that human beings would have such a glorious history.


    Hundreds of life planets are the territory of human life, so how huge should the human race be at that time?


    It''s no wonder that the man who just called himself as a Terran also said that he should know the origin and glory of the Terran.


    There is no doubt that the planet Ouyang Feng arrived at at first should be the mother planet of human beings, not only because the lens stayed on that planet for the longest time, but also because Ouyang Feng himself felt the call, familiarity and even attachment of that planet


    The camera doesn''t stop too much for the stars passing behind. It just shakes around each planet and leaves. It seems that it just wants to let the viewer know that this planet belongs to us.


    Then, the camera began to zoom out, and all the stars began to shrink, so the whole galaxy appeared in front of Ouyang Feng.


    Even before the end of the world, Ouyang Feng had never been to outer space, so now Ouyang Feng is in a very high mood.


    Not only did he see the parent star which may be the origin of human beings, but also he seemed to be in the vast universe. Especially now, the whole galaxy was in front of him. Looking at the galaxy ruled by human beings in front of him, Ouyang Feng suddenly felt that he wanted to shout wildly and vent his emotions wantonly.


    Then, the time of the image began to accelerate, and the rotation of the galaxy also became very fast. In front of Ouyang Feng, it seemed that there was a huge whirlpool, and occasionally there were comets and other stars passing through the universe quickly.


    The acceleration of time lasted for a period of time, because there was no research on this aspect, and we didn''t know what speed a galaxy would normally rotate at, so Ouyang Feng didn''t know how many years had passed in this acceleration period.


    The speed of time began to return to normal, but the camera''s angle of view did not switch. However, Ouyang Feng found that in this galaxy, the connection between inhabited planets became closer, and there were more and more spaceships flying between the stars.


    Later, Ouyang Feng noticed that in the distance of the galaxy, a huge space fleet was flying towards the galaxy. At the same time, the rise and fall of those spaceships in the galaxy became more frequent.


    That huge space fleet is made up of thousands of space warships. The largest one is nearly ten kilometers long, and even the smallest one is more than one kilometer long.


    The humans in the galaxy have obviously discovered this fleet for a long time. The frequent take-off and landing of those spaceships before should be preparing for the coming war.


    As the huge fleet got closer and closer, countless warships finally flew out of the galaxy, forming a fleet in the galaxy, and then flew out of the galaxy to meet the incoming fleet.


    However, the scale of the human fleet is much smaller than that of the attacking fleet. Both the number and the size of the warships are at a disadvantage.


    The fierce battle in outer space soon began. Ouyang Feng had never seen such a grand scene before, and he couldn''t help watching it.


    Although the Terran warships are small, they are more flexible. In the rain like energy beam, they can dodge from left to right. At the same time, they also pour heavy artillery fire on the attacking warships.


    While the two fleets were in contact, countless small fighters flew out of the warships and rushed to each other''s fleet.


    In terms of hit rate, the Terran warship is much higher than the incoming warship, but the incoming warship seems to have an energy shield, which can offset the attack of the Terran fleet.


    However, the Terran warships do not have this function. When they are hit once, they will explode directly and become fragmented. With the impact of the explosion, the fragments of the warship will fly in all directions. From time to time, small fighters from both sides will be hit by the fragments of the warship because they can''t dodge, and the aircraft will be destroyed and people will die.


    As time goes on, the weakness of the Terran fleet becomes more and more obvious. Because the number of lost warships far exceeds that of the enemy, and the original number is less than that of the enemy, the balance of victory gradually inclines to the incoming fleet.


    The inferior Terran warships, however, have no intention of retreating, because this attack has already assembled all Terran space warships. If they retreat, they will not be able to organize a second fleet to stop.


    So once they retreat, the planet behind will be exposed to enemy warship fire.


    Therefore, even if they are at a disadvantage, even if they know that if they persist, they will be completely annihilated, and even if a small fighter plane withdraws from the battle, they are all desperate to launch the most fierce attack on the local fleet.


    At this time, a small Terran fighter plane attracted Ouyang Feng''s attention. While it nimbly dodged the sky full of energy beams, it collided with a small space warship."Does he want to use suicide attack?"


    Ouyang Feng immediately focused on him.


    It seems that they have discovered the intention of the small fighters, and some nearby enemy small fighters have turned to intercept the small fighter preparing for suicide attack.


    However, the pilot of this small fighter was obviously excellent. He not only avoided the interception of five small fighters in a row, but also destroyed two of them.


    After passing the interception, the small fighter directly hit the body of the space warship. This time, although the energy shield of the enemy warship was also in the open state, it did not play its due role, and let the small fighter hit its body.


    Although these incoming space warships have that kind of energy shield, they can only protect against that kind of energy artillery fire. They can''t recognize the pure physical attack of the spaceship, so this is the situation.


    However, this small fighter, after all, is only ten meters long, and the warship it attacked, though very small, is a space warship more than one kilometer long.


    The small fighter plane exploded at the moment when it collided with the warship. Naturally, the pilot in it had no remains. However, when he took away the space warship he attacked, it didn''t explode. However, the place where it was hit seemed to be its power system.


    So after the impact, it did not move again. The Terran warship that found this point would not miss this opportunity. All the energy beams in the sky immediately attacked the space warship.


    Unable to dodge, all the attacks were blocked by the warship''s energy shield. The original light blue shield turned red quickly and then disappeared. Then, the warship was hit by several energy beams and instantly became debris


    After the discovery of this method, it seems that the small Terran fighters finally found a way to defeat the enemy, so the same scene began to unfold one after another


    As a result, the warships of the incoming fleet began to explode in the crazy suicide attacks of small Terran fighters. However, the cost of achieving such results is the rapid reduction of small human fighters


    Ouyang Feng''s eyes were filled with tears when he saw the scene. He suddenly remembered that a long time ago, his country was invaded by other countries because of poverty and backwardness.


    At that time, the enemy soldiers were well-equipped, but the enemy could not even have a gun.


    When the enemy''s tanks and armored vehicles rush up, their rifles, knives and spears don''t work at all.


    As a result, countless soldiers grabbed the cluster grenade, directly rushed to the side of the tank or armored vehicle, and then directly detonated.


    In the beginning, those soldiers, with their own lives and sacrifices, exchanged the strength of their country. They almost used knives, spears and even teeth to protect the people and dignity of the country.


    And as soldiers, on the day of joining the army, watching their fighting images has become a military practice!!


    The situation in front of us is very similar to that at that time. The soldiers who fly small fighters are quite clear. No matter whether they succeed in their attack or not, they will never return.


    However, none of the small fighters evaded the battle, and none of the soldiers left the battlefield for fear of death. From the beginning of the battle, Ouyang Feng did not find that a small fighter or a space warship would withdraw from the battle and return to his home because of injuries or depleted ammunition.


    Whether it''s in space or on the planet, whether it''s foreign invasion or foreign invasion, on the battlefield of resisting aggression, mankind will never lack warriors, never lack the determination to fight with life, never There is no lack of momentum to fight to the end!!


    Although they fought bravely, they still couldn''t pull back their inferiority. With the suicidal attacks launched by the Terrans, the attacking fleet also changed its mode of operation, taking back a large number of small fighters and escorting them around the warships.


    As a result, after the enemy fleet has changed its tactics, it often needs dozens of small fighters to cover each other before one of them can make a successful breakthrough and impact on the enemy ship. However, due to interference, it is often unable to accurately impact on the warship''s fire system or power system.


    As long as these two damaged warships are not hit, they will not lose their combat effectiveness completely. They will still be active on the battlefield under the escort of a large number of small fighters.


    Because of the huge consumption, it did not take long for the Terran to lose tens of thousands of small fighters. Without the cover of small fighters, the space warships were at a complete disadvantage.


    At the end of the day, some of the wounded warships did not dodge at all. All the warships were fired. Before countless energy beams hit them, they poured their last attack into the opposite fleet


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    This fierce war ended with the total annihilation of the Terran fleet. No fighter or warship survived. The whole fleet was completely destroyed in this war


    Looking at the battlefield full of debris, Ouyang Feng slowly raised his arm and saluted the fleet, which no longer existed.


    He doesn''t know any of these dead soldiers, and he doesn''t know whether they are his ancestors. He only knows that no matter who they are, their performance just now has won his respect.


    At this time, the Terran, which has lost its fleet, has started to move again, and countless spaceships have started to take off and land frequently again. However, from the appearance, we can see that these spaceships belong to civilian type, because they are not equipped with weapons at all.


    In the outermost planet of the human galaxy, these spaceships landed one after another, and then some people stepped off the spaceship and dispersed to the planet, while more people stepped on the spaceship and were sent to the middle parent star by the spaceship.


    This kind of transportation has been going on, starting from the outermost part and gradually extending inward. Because of the lens angle, Ouyang Feng can see these clearly.


    He even saw that the invader fleet was resting in place when the Terran carried out such a transfer. Although they won the final victory and completely destroyed the Terran fleet, they also paid a great price.


    The fleet of thousands of warships is now only over 2000, with more than half of the losses. These warships were mainly damaged after the suicide attacks launched by small Terran fighters.


    When the rest was over, the invaders'' warships did not attack immediately, but remained in place, as if waiting for something.


    The Terrans continue to take advantage of this opportunity to transfer their own people. Every planet inhabited by human beings has a spaceship constantly going back and forth, and they have left a small number of people on all the planets inhabited by human beings.


    Ouyang Feng doesn''t understand this. In his opinion, the Terran warships have been completely lost, and the rest are some ships without attack power. It''s impossible to resist the invading fleet which is damaged but still has a certain attack power.


    In this case, now the Terran should make a large-scale evacuation while the fleet doesn''t know why it stayed in place and didn''t launch an attack.


    Those spaceships are numerous, even if they can''t take all the people away, at least they can take most of them away. Is that better than staying and sticking to them?


    Besides concentrating almost all the people on the parent planet, Ouyang Feng doesn''t know why they do it. The most important thing is the people themselves. Since they have planned to give up those planets, why should they leave some?


    But for the immediate situation, Ouyang Feng knew that he was a spectator and could not participate in it personally.


    What''s more, what he sees now should have happened tens of thousands of years ago, and no one can change the outcome here.


    Moreover, when the battle between the two fleets ended, Ouyang Feng suddenly realized that although he felt that it took only a short time to see the parent star from the beginning to the destruction of the Terran fleet and the rest of the invader fleet, it would have been a long time if we calculated according to the real time of this image.


    In other words, what Ouyang Feng saw was a war between human beings and invaders that lasted for an unknown period of time


    Because this galaxy is quite large, the distance between each living planet is quite far, although a spaceship from one planet to another, in Ouyang Feng''s view, only ten seconds, at most a few minutes.


    But the real spaceship should have been flying for several years or even more than ten years. After all, it''s a voyage in the universe. Of course, the time is in years.


    It''s just that the production of this video is quite good, and the adjustment of time is also very appropriate, so that Ouyang Feng didn''t react until the end of the war. The original images he saw were all accelerated.


    You can''t blame Ouyang Feng for this. After all, he has always lived on the planet, and has never been out of the planet where he lives. Even now, he has seen an immersive movie, and he is still in the dark and narrow underwater cave.


    So he was quite confused about the distance between the stars, until he saw the warships rest, and then looked back at the spaceship transportation personnel.


    However, Ouyang Feng still can''t tell exactly how long the time span of this image is. He simply doesn''t want to think about it. He just wants to see what the final human outcome is and whether the parent star has been captured.


    The distant fleet stayed there all the time, and did not launch an attack. When Ouyang Feng was confused, he suddenly saw that behind them, there was another huge fleet approaching them.


    Now Ouyang Feng understood that after the break, the invader fleet did not attack immediately, but was waiting for its own reinforcements.The scale of the new fleet is the same as that of the first fleet. It is also composed of thousands of warships. Now the two fleets are merged, and the number of warships is close to 10000.


    "It''s over!"


    Ouyang wind despairing thought, although he from before two warships fighting time, guessed the general outcome.


    Because if this war ended with the victory of mankind, then they would not appear on the planet where they live now, and there would not be that inexplicable seal in their bodies.


    However, Ouyang Feng also knows that although the war ended with the failure of human beings, human beings did not completely die out in the end. At least one human successfully escaped the siege of these warships, reached the planet where they are now, and regarded that planet as a new home and continued to breed


    After the confluence of the two fleets, they finally began to move towards the galaxy of human life, and because of the reinforcements, the formation of these warships was very scattered.


    And after entering the galaxy, these warships will be divided into hundreds of teams, respectively, rushed to all the planets that once had human life.


    Obviously, they didn''t give up the monitoring of human beings when the fleet was in rest, so those planets and human beings, they know very well, and their current action is to completely exterminate human beings, and they won''t let go of any of them!!


    After entering the galaxy, the largest fleet composed of two largest warships, several medium warships and thousands of small warships flew straight to the blue parent star.


    Obviously, this main fleet is the mace they use to give mankind a fatal blow!!


    The flames of war soon spread throughout the galaxy, and almost all the planets with human existence were attacked one after another.


    However, those warships did not directly attack those planets in space, although according to their firepower, it should only take a few medium-sized warships to gather fire to destroy a planet.


    They all came to the orbit of the planet first, surrounded the planet with several warships, and then sent small fighters to attack inside the planet.


    It was at this time that Ouyang Feng finally saw the races that came to attack human beings, because with the camera closer, Ouyang Feng followed them into the planet they attacked.


    This is a kind of creature that Ouyang Feng has never seen before. They are also humanoid creatures. Even when he first saw them, Ouyang Feng thought they were phagocytes.


    because they kill as like as two peas, and they can slap the human body with their palms and draw the life of that person, so that the attacked man will be old and fast until death.


    Only after watching for a while, Ouyang Feng understood that these creatures are not phagocytes. At least, they all have long hair over the shoulder, and the phagocytes are bald.


    Moreover, the bodies of these creatures are not made up of life energy, but are similar to the physiological structure of human beings.


    Because they also have fatal places. Ouyang Feng saw with his own eyes that a human shot a creature with a beam in his hand and then killed him directly.


    From this point of view, it seems that the life form of these creatures is no higher than that of phagocytes. At least, phagocytes should not be easily killed by this kind of beam weapon.


    The human beings hiding outside these stars have launched a fierce war with the invaders who enter the stars to attack them.


    At this time, Ouyang Feng realized that the human beings who entered these planets were the strong ones among the human beings.


    At least the strength of any one of them has surpassed Ouyang Feng.


    This point, although Ouyang Feng is watching the video, he can''t feel the life fluctuation of those people, but from the way they fight, Ouyang Feng knows that the strength of these human beings is far beyond himself.


    Their staying time is not only longer than Ouyang wind, but also they can change their flight direction without any help in the air.


    Although we can see that the human beings sent to these planets by spaceships are strong, Ouyang Feng still does not understand what these people do.


    Because although they are very strong, and they still have beam guns that far surpass the technology of ouyangfeng, they are still under the attack of these creatures and continue to die.


    and their deaths as like as two peas, they are all absorbed in the vitality of the body, turned into human beings, and left the world with an old face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    The battle started on every planet with human beings. Human beings and invaders had a fierce battle in their own homes. Because the visual angle of the image was not controlled by Ouyang Feng, he could only see the battle in a peripheral planet.


    And after entering this planet, Ouyang wind''s upper right air, suddenly appeared a red number - 48!


    Ouyang Feng didn''t know what this number represented. He just looked at it casually and focused his attention on the human beings and invaders who were fighting.


    Although both sides of the battle are humanoid creatures, and the invaders also have long hair with shawls, Ouyang Feng can tell which is human and which is the invader at a glance.


    The reason is very simple: all the clothes on human body are in the same style as the image that appeared in the underwater passage before, with white as the main color.


    The intruder''s clothing is blue, and the intruder''s hair is white. It is obvious that their hair does not have the function of human hair. In other words, their hair, like the hair of ouyangfeng''s generation, is purely for beauty.


    I don''t know why. Up to now, all the people Ouyang Feng has seen are yellow skin, black eyes and black hair, and there are no other races of human beings.


    The skin color of the invaders was iron gray, which was very close to that of the zombies, especially their eyes, which were similar to those of the cat, looked very creepy.


    Moreover, the strength of the invaders is also quite strong. Although they are inferior to those who stay on the planet, they are better than others in number. Several invaders attack one. Therefore, human beings are also at a disadvantage in the battle on the planet.


    Fortunately, it seems that humans on this planet just want to procrastinate, so basically they don''t fight with the invaders, they just play hide and seek with the invaders.


    What''s more, Ouyang Feng also found that their hair had a very strong effect in the battle. The flying long hair seemed very tough. When they were close to each other, these humans did not use their fists to attack or resist, but used their own hair.


    Ouyang Feng saw with his own eyes that when a human was close to the invader, his long hair directly covered the invader. Less than a second later, he let him go and plundered him to other places.


    The intruder wrapped in his hair just now, though free, has completely lost the breath of life


    However, because the invaders have the help of small fighters, so the speed of human death within the planet is not slow.


    However, the invaders were not without damage. When they saw the fighter passing from low altitude, some people directly jumped up and stabbed the fighter with all their black hair. Then they exploded and dragged the fighter to death.


    Because of the fast camera switching speed of the images, Ou Yangfeng can basically watch every battle. He carefully remembers the fighting methods of these invaders, because maybe in the near future, they will also encounter these invaders.


    However, if you really fight against these invaders, Ouyang Feng really has no bottom in his heart. Apart from other things, that huge fleet is not something they can fight against.


    Moreover, they have only one planet. The human beings here and one galaxy can''t resist the attack of these invaders, let alone them.


    Ouyang Feng now suddenly remembers Duan Lei''s explanation that the seal might have been set by human beings: if the enemy of human beings is too powerful, so powerful that it is hopeless


    Yes, now Ouyang Feng looks at these invaders and can feel how desperate the human beings who fled to their own planet will be. He also understands why they set a seal to restrain the power of their offspring.


    If you know that there are such enemies, maybe you will make the same choice to control the range of activities of your offspring. It''s better that they can never enter space, so that they can avoid being found by these enemies to the maximum extent.


    However, although he was desperate in his heart, Ouyang Feng was still seriously watching the fight between these invaders and human beings. No matter what, Ouyang Feng would not be helpless if he really met these invaders in the future.


    At least, we should also take hope base, like those of the same kind on this planet, knowing that we are not the enemy, we should also deal with it, even if we die, we should try our best to let our enemies pay the greatest price.


    While watching the battle, Ouyang Feng found that the number was also decreasing, from 48 to 47, 46, 45


    When the number turns to 10, 80% of the people on this planet have died, and the rest of the people are still struggling with the invaders.


    However, due to the decrease in the number of people, the rate of their death has slowed down, and it is more difficult for the invaders to find them.


    However, it seems that these intruders are not in a hurry, and they patiently accompany these people to play "hide and seek!"


    But if this Peekaboo fails, the price he will pay is that he will die in extreme pain.Although Ouyang Feng has never experienced this kind of pain, he has seen the human performance of No. 7 when it engulfed other human beings. It can be said that just looking at it can make him feel a little creepy, let alone experience it personally.


    When the number becomes five, there are few human beings left on the planet where Ouyang Feng is. But at this time, the camera suddenly switches to a position on the planet.


    It''s an underground building on the planet. As for how deep it is, Ouyang Feng doesn''t know. He just knows a lot.


    In the lowest floor of the building, that is, the deepest room, there is a strange device, which looks like a detonator.


    On top of the detonator, there is something similar to a timer, which shows a number - 05:38:45.


    And the number above is still rapidly decreasing. Seeing the format of the number, Ouyang Feng finally understands what the red number represents.


    This number represents time. The first 48 represents 48 hours, but now there are only more than five hours left, so that number has become five.


    As for what will happen when the number returns to zero, Ouyang Feng doesn''t know. If he doesn''t see the detonating device and timer on this planet, he may think that when the time returns to zero, this image will disappear and he will go back to the underwater cave again.


    But with the timer on this planet, Ouyang Feng knows that this number is definitely not so simple, because this number is synchronized with the number on the timer.


    Moreover, since that number appeared, it is obvious that the time for Ouyang Feng has not been 48 hours, which is only half an hour at most.


    That is to say, the time of the red number is synchronized with the time of the image, not with Ouyang Feng''s time. Then, it should represent what will happen in the image when the time returns to zero.


    After showing Ouyang Feng the timer, the camera switched again, and Ouyang Feng returned to outer space. This time, he saw the situation of the parent star directly.


    The home star is also under attack now. Like other planets, those huge warships directly trap the home star, and then small fighters enter the home star to attack the humans inside.


    However, this time, the camera did not switch to the interior of the parent star to let Ouyang Feng see the battle in the parent star. Instead, it pulled the camera away again to let Ouyang Feng see the whole galaxy.


    Ouyang Feng suddenly found that all the planets with human life are marked with numbers by this image, and they are all the same.


    There are also 25 non-human planets, which also show this number, and this number is now 01:29:55.


    "There''s an hour and a half left. What''s going to happen?"


    Ouyang Feng murmured softly, and then began to communicate with apocalypse in his heart:


    "Apocalypse! What do you say will happen when the number goes back to zero? "


    "Numbers? What number? "


    The voice of the Apocalypse was very surprised.


    "Ah?"


    Ouyang Feng is stunned. Can''t Tianqi see the image he sees? Can''t you?


    Apocalypse has been fully integrated with itself. What you can see, apocalypse should also be able to see!


    "Apocalypse, what can you see now?"


    Ouyang Feng asked.


    "What do you see? I can''t see anything. I feel like you''ve been standing there for more than a minute like a fool! "


    Apocalypse''s tone is still very impolite.


    "More than a minute?"


    Ouyang Feng was shocked. He watched the video himself. Even in his own time, he should have a few days, right? How can the Apocalypse say that it only takes more than a minute?


    However, looking at that time, it will soon return to zero, and now Ouyang Feng has no time to think about it. He quickly put everything aside and focused on the blue parent star under attack in the galaxy


    At this time, the battle on other planets seems to be coming to an end, and the small fighters entering the planet also begin to return to the space warships one after another.


    At this time, the series of numbers finally came to an end, becoming 00:00:00


    just when the number became a string of zeros, the whole galaxy suddenly had a violent shock, all the stars with numbers suddenly exploded without warning, and the space warships in the orbits of those stars had no chance to dodge, It was transformed into nothingness by the huge shock wave


    Moreover, due to the direct explosion of the stars, a chain reaction was immediately triggered in the galaxy in front of Ouyang wind. Those stars that didn''t explode also changed their direction of operation due to the instant loss of gravity, and began to run irregularly in the galaxy.Although each planet is quite far away, there are still a few planets that collide and cause more violent explosions.


    Among all the planets with human beings, the only one that didn''t explode is the human parent star. However, when other planets explode, it suddenly shrinks and becomes only one third of its original size


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    In the universe, even an accidental explosion of a star may bring disaster to its galaxy, not to mention now that hundreds of stars explode at the same time, which is absolutely a devastating disaster for this galaxy


    All the stars in this galaxy are attracted by the energy turbulence caused by the explosion of those stars, all of them are out of their orbit, flying around, just like the two-color ball in the lottery process, jumping everywhere!


    And the two invading fleets in the galaxy are in the turbulent energy turbulence caused by the destruction of the galaxy, just like canoes in the stormy waves, they are subverted and torn up one after another


    Compared with those stars, their ship bodies, which are more than ten kilometers long, are insignificant. At this moment, their energy shield has lost its due role.


    The parent star, which is also in the center of the galaxy, has shrunk to only one third of its normal size, but it still belongs to a relatively large object in the whole galaxy.


    Under the influence of its gravity, there are three unmanned planets that are pulled out of their orbit by energy and collide with it at the same time


    The energy caused by the collision of several planets suddenly pushed the already precarious galaxy to the brink of destruction. The whole galaxy was completely destroyed in a violent turbulence


    Ouyang Fengmu stares at the void in front of him. The original position of the galaxy is empty now. Under the impact of such huge energy, everything is completely destroyed.


    Planets, warships, small fighters, humans, invaders have been completely destroyed with the disappearance of the galaxy, leaving no trace.


    In front of Ouyang Feng, there is only endless void. The pure black looks so pure


    Then, the scene changed again, and Ouyang Feng returned to the cave. It was still dark around, but it was completely different from the darkness Ouyang Feng saw a second ago.


    The present darkness is just complete darkness, but the black just now is a kind of black that can be seen with eyes, a kind of pure black, which has a very strange difference from the present one.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t light up the flashlight. He just stood there. He didn''t expect that the final result would be like this.


    Human beings in that galaxy did not escape as he imagined, but chose the most tragic way to die with the enemy.


    Now Ouyang Feng also understands why some of the strong ones of human beings should be left behind on those planets where human beings lived before.


    Because they know that the invaders are watching their every move from afar. The purpose of those people is to use themselves as bait to attract the invaders'' warships to the vicinity of the planet, so as to take the opportunity to destroy those warships with the explosion of the planet.


    Although the destruction of the whole galaxy made their previous sacrifice lose any meaning, Ouyang Feng was sure that before the explosion, they did not know that the explosion they caused could achieve such terrible consequences, which directly led to the destruction of the whole Galaxy!!


    It must be the first time for human beings in that galaxy to do such things. After all, no one would experiment to detonate a planet to see its power, especially when it detonated more than 100 planets at that time.


    Although those human decisions, and their will to die rather than yield, made Ouyang Feng admire, but this result made Ouyang Feng even more shocked.


    The whole galaxy is destroyed, everything is transformed into nothingness by the huge energy, so Since all human beings are dead, how do they come from this planet?


    Where are the human beings who left this image and this mysterious portal?


    Ouyang Feng saw very clearly just now. At that time, those stars almost hit the parent star at the same time. That kind of terrible explosion made those stars on the edge of the explosion vanish instantly, not to mention the parent star at the center of the explosion.


    Ouyang Feng can be sure that the blue planet, which has given him a feeling of incomparable kindness and familiarity, has become nothingness with that galaxy, including all the human beings above.


    Ouyang Feng stayed for a long time before he really woke up. He took out his flashlight and lit up his face. The scene in front of him was the same as when he just arrived here.


    The only difference is that the mysterious energy is still there, and the water in the passage is still pushed away. Therefore, the passage where Ouyang Feng is now is without water.


    "Where are you?"


    Ouyang Feng asked, but after waiting for a long time, there was no news.


    Ouyang Feng hesitated to go to the door, the image just appeared did not appear again, although before, he said to Ouyang Feng, let Ouyang Feng understand the origin of the human race, and the glory of the human race.


    But after seeing that image, although Ouyang Feng did know more about the human race, but There were more questions in his mind.


    Because no matter how you look at it, the image tells him that human beings have been completely extinct. In this case, where do you come from? How did this planet come into being? How is this, and that image, put here?If you don''t make it clear, how could Ouyang Feng be willing to leave? Now Ouyang Feng even forgets that his original intention is to find a way to unlock the seal in his body.


    Ouyang Feng raised his hand, put a finger directly into his mouth, bit a small mouth out, and then gently put his finger on the door, smeared his blood on it.


    Because of what the person who formed the image said before, Ouyang Feng finally had the courage to touch the door with his own hands.


    Since this door is really left by human beings in ancient times, as long as you don''t break it by force, you won''t be hurt.


    However, the next situation surprised Ouyang Feng. What he had imagined was that the door should at least absorb the blood smeared on it, and then something might happen again.


    After all, Ouyang Feng didn''t dare to touch the door easily before, so he opened his hand to let the blood from the wound approach the door through water.


    In this way, your blood will be diluted, and the concentration will naturally decrease a lot, but such blood will make the door begin to absorb, and also project the image.


    Now I directly smear the blood on it. How can I say that this door should give some reaction!


    But after the blood was smeared on, there was no movement in the door. Even the blood smeared on Ouyang Feng was not absorbed, as if the door was an ordinary one.


    Looking at this unresponsive and still closed door in front of him, Ouyang Feng can''t help feeling disappointed, but the mystery in his heart hasn''t been solved, so Ouyang Feng doesn''t intend to give up.


    So, next, Ouyang Feng began to observe carefully on the door. Before long, Ouyang Feng found several very small holes on the door.


    These holes are on the right side of the door, about the height of Ouyang Feng''s shoulder.


    Ouyang Feng counted the small holes and found that there were twelve. After carefully checking the whole door, Ouyang Feng finally confirmed that there was nothing worth noticing except these small holes on the door.


    After squatting down and studying these small holes for a while, Ouyang Feng suddenly felt a movement in his heart. He remembered the human beings he had seen in the image before. Their hair could be freely directed by human beings.


    Although that kind of image looks quite strange, if you think about it carefully, this kind of ability is quite terrible. How many times is the work efficiency of human beings with such ability?


    People of Ouyang Feng''s generation can only work with two hands, two hands and ten fingers.


    What is the number of hair? If this ratio turns into work efficiency, how big will the gap be?


    Moreover, human hair is indeed quite strange. Among all the creatures in the world, only human beings have hair that has no effect at all, but never stops growing.


    What''s the use of hair? Head protection? Can it replace the human skull? That''s the hardest part of the human body, which is used to protect the human brain.


    If hair can really play a protective role, then some beautiful women with long hair can still use their hair to protect their hips?


    Even after the death of human beings and the cessation of all functions of the body, human hair can still continue to grow, and the number of hair will reach the upper limit at the moment of human birth, and there will never be another one.


    After seeing that image, Ouyang Feng finally realized that human hair was not missing, but lost its function for some unknown reason.


    At least, in Ouyang Feng''s view, hair should be a very important organ for the people he saw in the images!!


    Since this door was built by those people in ancient times, the function of these small holes will be clear. They are the "keyhole" of this door And the key, of course, is human hair!


    After thinking about it, Ouyang Feng pulled out twelve hairs on his head with his hand. There was no way, but his hair didn''t have the function of human beings.


    These holes seem to have a certain depth. Fortunately, ouyangfeng hasn''t found a barber shop during this period, so his hair is very long. I think it''s just enough.


    After pulling out his hair, Ouyang Feng picked up one and carefully inserted it into a small hole


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    One by one, Ouyang Feng put his hair into those holes. Ouyang Feng was very cautious. When twelve hairs were put into twelve small holes, Ouyang Feng stepped back and looked at the door expectantly.


    ¡­¡­


    Wait a minute, nothing?


    Ouyang Feng can''t help but frown, and then come forward again, one by one will all those hair into the bottom of the hole.


    This time, the door in front of him was shining again. Then, a person condensed by the light beam appeared in front of Ouyang Feng.


    "Damn it! It turns out that you have to stick it in to the end before you can come out? "


    Ouyang Feng muttered in his heart.


    The image formed this time is the same as that of the previous person, but there are some differences in appearance. It is not the same person, and it should look like a woman! Only then did Ouyang Feng understand why the door in front of him was not opened! Gaga.


    Moreover, this image is not like the previous one, it''s just a photo, because Ouyang Feng found that after this image appeared, the woman turned around and looked at her surroundings, and then turned to look at Ouyang Feng.


    "Young man, you are very good!"


    Looking at Ouyang Feng, the projectionist said with a smile that the woman''s facial features are quite delicate. Especially when she gives out that smile, it''s not too much to use the words of "peerless beauty" and "beautiful country". On the contrary, she feels that these two adjectives are pale and powerless


    "You Can you see me? "


    Ouyang Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect that his guess was true.


    "Of course! Since you can activate the previous photo, you can still watch it alive, and you can find a way to activate me, proving that you may have a chance to get into this door! "


    The projection laughs:


    "you can call me everyday!"


    "Every day?"


    Ouyang Feng is stunned! Then he asked:


    "you just said that I might have a chance to enter this door. Didn''t you come out to open the door for me?"


    "Of course not!"


    Everyday shook his head and said:


    "there is a big secret in the door. Even if you are a Terran, you can''t get in before you reach a certain strength. Moreover, I''m just a projection now, and I can''t open the door for you."


    "If you want to open this door, you must rely on your own ability, because after you go in, you will be able to understand everything, including all the information of our Terran and the ghost of the universe. If you don''t have enough strength, after you enter, it may bring real disaster to the Terran because you know too much!"


    "But..."


    Ouyang Feng was puzzled and said:


    "I saw the photo just now. Isn''t human being extinct? Even the parent star and the whole galaxy have all disappeared. Isn''t the image I saw true? "


    "It''s not something you should care about now!"


    Every day he shook his head and said:


    "the image you see is true, and that image only gives you some understanding of our Terran and our enemies."


    "However, although there is something about the Terran, I can''t say more about it, but I can tell you in detail about our enemy, the ghost of the universe!"


    "Well Can you tell me, how can we unlock the seal in our bodies? "


    Ouyang Feng asked tentatively.


    Although you can tell him about the enemy of the Terran and the ghost of the universe in detail every day, Ouyang Feng believes that the ghost of the universe must be the invaders with white hair and cat eyes seen in the image in front of him.


    But now Ouyang Feng doesn''t want to know this immediately. For him, what he wants to know most is whether the parent star has been destroyed, and how human beings came to this planet in the initial desperate situation.


    Now that Ji said every day that he couldn''t let himself know too much, Ouyang Feng thought of the most important thing he had come here, so he asked directly.


    "The seal?"


    After hearing Ou Yangfeng''s words, he was stunned every day:


    "what seal?"


    Ouyang Feng is also a Leng, she does not know? Is the guess made by Duan Lei and others wrong? Is the seal in the human body not set by human beings to protect their offspring?


    "It is..."


    So Ouyang Feng told us all about the mysterious power in all human beings on this planet, which oppressed them and made them unable to give full play to their strength.


    "Ha ha! Your imagination is really rich. How can you imagine that our people, in order to protect their offspring, set up a seal so that their offspring can not give full play to their strength? "


    Every day after hearing this, she began to laugh. Then, on her beautiful face, she suddenly appeared a rather serious expression, looking at Ouyang wind tunnel:"Younger generation! You remember!! The situation you guessed will never appear in the Terran


    "We are a proud race and a powerful race. Before the appearance of the ghost of the universe, we can even be regarded as the ruler of the universe!"


    "In the face of the enemy, we Terran always have only one choice - war!"


    "No matter how powerful the enemy is, no matter whether we can defeat him or not, we will fight him."


    "We can be patient for a while, evade the enemy, accumulate our strength, wait until the time is ripe, and then give our enemy a fatal blow."


    "But we will never stifle the hope of revenge because of fear, so that our offspring will never face the enemy again."


    "We would rather our descendants die in the battle with our enemy than let them linger in the corner where the enemy will never find them."


    "What''s the point of leaving life after losing the glory of the human race? We don''t need such offspring. "


    "Terran! You have to have the courage to fight any enemy. This is the Terran


    Every day said firmly, the expression on the face seems to be quite determined!


    Ouyang Feng nodded, which he believed. At least, in the image at that time, the Terrans he saw were all like this. Whether it was the fleet that went to meet the invaders, or the Terran strongmen who were sent to those detonated planets to hold the enemy, all could confirm this.


    Everyday''s eyes fell on ou Yangfeng''s hair on the door. Then, with endless sadness in his eyes, he said softly:


    "as for the seal you said, I know what happened."


    Hearing the words of every day, Ouyang Feng suddenly felt cool. Originally, he thought that the seal was set by human beings. In that case, every day in front of him might have a way to solve it.


    Now I know that all my previous guesses are wrong, that is to say It''s very possible that she can''t do anything about this seal!


    Seeing Ouyang Feng''s expression, every day it seemed that he knew what Ouyang Feng was thinking, so he shook his head and said:


    "about the seal you said, actually It''s because we, the Terrans, have lost one of our most important abilities. "


    "I can''t tell you how we lost this ability, but I can tell you what caused this seal!"


    Ouyang Feng heard every day after the words, the spirit of a boost, can''t know the method, can know the reason is also good.


    "You mean that your current Terrans are not able to give full play to their strength, because you lack one of the most important human abilities - the ability of hair!"


    Every day I looked at the hair that Ouyang Feng had left on the door before, then I looked at Ouyang Feng''s hair that barely reached his shoulder, and sighed gently:


    "you have seen the photo, you should know that our human hair has a special role, but the photo is a photo after all, you can''t see the importance of hair to human beings there! ¡±


    "for human beings at that time, hair was our most important limb, even beyond the limbs."


    "Besides, hair is also the place where we gather energy in our human body, and because For some reason, our human hair has lost its function. "


    "It''s like a space warship. It has enough energy and powerful firepower and power, but its power system and firepower system are paralyzed. No matter how much energy it has, it has no way to play its role and can''t play its fighting power."


    "That''s what you are now, because when we get to this planet, our hair has lost its power."


    "Because of this, we have a lot of abilities that we can''t use. Even it''s very difficult to fly our spaceship."


    "So! Although the discovery of this planet is not suitable for human survival, we can only stay here, because we don''t know if we can find a more suitable planet for us


    "By seal, you mean a mysterious energy in your human body, right? Do you think that it is this energy that suppresses your strength and makes you unable to give full play to it, so you think it is a kind of seal? "


    "Wrong! That mysterious power belongs to you, but it needs you to use it through your own hair, just like fuel can provide power, but it must be transformed into power through the engine, which is the same truth. "


    Ouyang Feng was stunned by his words every day. It turned out that he and others thought it was the mysterious power to suppress his own strength. It was not a seal, but a power belonging to human beings.


    "No! I have untied the seal. Why... "


    Ouyang Feng suddenly remembered that the Apocalypse once said that his seal had been untied. How could his hair function not be restored? So he asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    However, when Ouyang Feng asked half of the time, he couldn''t help but be stunned, because Tiantian just made it clear that the mysterious power in his body was not a seal, that is to say, he didn''t exist. How did you solve it?


    But why does the mysterious energy in your body disappear? Since it belongs to itself, even if you can''t use it, it won''t disappear, will it?


    "But The energy in my body is gone. "


    Looking at every day, Ouyang wind period AI said.


    "What?"


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, she was shocked every day. She shook her head and said, "it''s impossible!"


    "Apocalypse! Is that mysterious energy in my body really gone


    Seeing every day''s reaction, Ouyang Feng suddenly felt that he had no bottom in his heart, so he asked the apocalypse in his heart again.


    "I can''t feel it anyway!"


    Apocalypse answered in the affirmative.


    Ouyang Feng nodded, apocalypse has been completely integrated with himself, he said that if he did not feel it, it must be that mysterious power has disappeared.


    "Then why does this woman say it''s impossible?"


    Ouyang Feng asked again, he is very strange, the Apocalypse can also hear this woman''s voice, isn''t he surprised that he obviously can''t feel that power, and this woman will say it''s impossible?


    "What woman?"


    The voice of the Apocalypse seemed a little puzzling.


    "Can''t you see it?"


    Ouyang Feng was shocked.


    "What do you see?"


    Ouyang Feng suddenly remembered that when he was looking at the video, he seemed to have asked the apocalypse, but his reaction seemed to be nothing, but he didn''t care at that time.


    At this time, he looked at Ouyang Feng every day and said:


    "why do you feel the energy in your body disappear? Generally speaking, you should not be aware of that power. Although you can activate me, it means that you have reached at least level 7, even so, you can not clearly feel that power. "


    "Unless the ability of your hair is restored, but looking at your image, I know it''s impossible."


    "Can you tell me why hair is the most important part of human body? In what form does hair store energy? And if you can control your hair freely, how do you control it? "


    Instead of answering everyday''s questions, Ouyang Feng asked about something he was very concerned about.


    He still doesn''t know much about hair. As Tiantian has just said, hair is very important to human beings. Even after losing hair, they can only drive the spaceship reluctantly.


    For this, Ouyang Feng is easy to understand, because he has seen how people of their time operate the control panel every day.


    Presumably, the operation panel on the spaceship should be similar to what he saw at the beginning, that is, the one with all light spots on it.


    If the function of hair is still there, there will be no problem in controlling the spaceship, but the hair can''t be used freely. If you use your hands to point, regardless of the size, it is a very difficult thing to use ten fingers to operate the dense light spots.


    And now Ouyang Feng is doubting that his energy has not disappeared. He may have returned to his hair, but he doesn''t know how to control his hair, and his length is not enough - I mean the length of his hair, that''s why this happens!


    As for Ouyang Feng''s problem, she didn''t hide it every day. It seemed that she saw Ouyang Feng''s idea, so she explained it to Ouyang Feng directly:


    "in the image, you should see that human beings in our time could control their hair freely, not only to operate various instruments."


    "Of course, operating various instruments is one of the most important functions of hair. Moreover, because it is the closest to the brain, it is also the fastest way to get instructions."


    "And our hair at that time was quite tough. With one hair, we could strangle a person''s neck, so we often used it in combat."


    "But the most important role of hair is to store energy, that is to say, hair is the source of our strength."


    When Ouyang Feng heard this, he suddenly felt familiar. It seemed that his hair was the source of human strength. Where did he hear that.


    If Duan Lei is here, he will think of Samson, a character in the book of judges. It is said that Samson''s power comes from his hair. In the end, because he was betrayed by a woman, his hair was cut off, leading to his being caught by his enemies.


    "Most of the life energy of our strong people is stored in their hair. Every hair can store a lot of energy, so those strong people can fight for a long time."


    "As for the control of hair, just like you use your hands, as long as the function of hair is restored, you will naturally know how to use it."After listening to everyday''s words, Ouyang Feng was depressed. It seemed that his hair was not because of the lack of length, but did not recover at all.


    Seeing Ou Yangfeng''s expression, he asked every day:


    "how do you feel the energy in your body before you answer me?"


    "Er ~ ~"


    Ouyang Feng hesitated, because if he talked too much about the truth, it would expose the apocalypse. But if he made up his mind, if waiyi could find any way from this aspect every day, he would have missed an opportunity.


    "Don''t worry! I''m not a real person. I''m just an artificial intelligence left by the Terran at that time for my younger generation. If I''m a real Terran, I don''t need to say that I can sense whether the energy in your body has disappeared. "


    Seeing Ou Yangfeng hesitating, he couldn''t help laughing every day:


    "moreover, like the images you saw before, only the descendants of the real human race can see me and hear my voice, so you don''t have to be afraid that I will reveal your secret to your enemies."


    "Besides! I can''t get out of here at all. I don''t think any other Terran can get here and activate me except you. "


    After hearing everyday''s words, Ouyang Feng suddenly realized why the Apocalypse couldn''t see the images he watched everyday and before.


    And this day is not really human, just an artificial intelligence?


    Ouyang Feng took another look at Tiantian''s beautiful face. He thought it was a pity. But since Tiantian had said that, he should be able to tell her the existence of apocalypse.


    In fact, it''s not a big secret that we have Apocalypse Now. I hope many people in the base will know about it.


    But after all, it was less than an hour for Ouyang Feng to see her every day. To say something about the apocalypse, he naturally hesitated.


    "All right! In fact, it''s nothing! There is a weapon in my body, through which I feel that the energy of my body has disappeared! In fact, it''s not through him. It should be said that he sensed it and then told me! "


    Ouyang Feng summoned the apocalypse, raised it to Tiantian and said.


    "Why?"


    When he saw the apocalypse, his eyes lit up every day, but then he had some doubts, but he immediately said to Ouyang Feng:


    "quick! Tell me what you got and everything about it if If it''s really that thing The Terran is really saved! "


    At the end of the day, there are some voice tremors in AI. It seems that apocalypse is a very important thing.


    Ouyang Feng was surprised, but seeing the look of every day, he told all about his experience of getting the apocalypse from beginning to end, and also told all about the function of the apocalypse and the apostles John and Li Yingning.


    For this day in front of him, Ouyang Feng didn''t have much doubt, because in the previous image, the parent star really gave him a familiar feeling.


    And the Apocalypse has now been fully integrated with itself, and I am the last master of the apocalypse. Even if I say all these things and rush out any monster from the door, I don''t want to rob the apocalypse.


    After saying the apocalypse, Ouyang Feng also looked at every day and asked, "is the Devourer who will come to our planet now the ghost of the universe?"


    Although Ouyang Feng also feels that there is a big difference between the devourer and the ghost of the universe, they still have something in common, for example, they can absorb the vitality of the human body, and they are both enemies of human beings and so on.


    Ouyang Feng can even be sure that even if the Devourer is not the ghost of the universe, it should be related to the ghost of the universe. Maybe the ghost of the universe is behind their speculation!!


    "No! You said that the Devourer should be a kind of war weapon made by the ghosts of the universe to help them plunder other planets. Although the population of the ghosts of the universe is very large, the universe is bigger, so they also need creatures like the Devourer to help them find their enemies. "


    Every day gently shook his head, said, seems to be a little absent-minded, as if thinking or recalling something.


    "The ghost of the universe is huge?"


    Ouyang Feng asked, in the image just now, the two cosmic fleets invading the human galaxy are all wiped out in the destruction of the galaxy.


    Although Ouyang Feng knew that there might be other fleets that didn''t come, he didn''t know how many ghosts there were in the universe. Maybe these creatures would become their own enemies in the future, so Ouyang Feng naturally had to care about their number!


    Every day, instead of answering, Ouyang Feng seems to be thinking about something. Seeing this, Ouyang Feng doesn''t bother her any more, just stands by and waits quietly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    She thought that the Apocalypse was what she imagined, but when she knew that the Apocalypse was the Devourer, the prince threw it to the Kali people, then it was brought to the planet by the Kali people, and finally fell into the hands of Ouyang Feng, she began to doubt her judgment.


    Because that thing is the most important treasure of the ghost race of the universe, how can it be left with the Devourer? It''s totally unreasonable, isn''t it?


    But the Apocalypse is very similar to the description of the thing she heard. It is reasonable to say that if it is an imitation, it should not have such a magical function.


    However, after hesitating for a while, every day suddenly thought to understand, why do you have to tangle apocalypse in the end is that kind of thing? As long as it can achieve the effect of that thing, won''t it?


    "What''s your name?"


    Every day raised his head, looking at Ouyang wind asked.


    "Ouyang Feng."


    Ouyang Feng looked at every day and said that he didn''t know why he suddenly asked his name every day.


    "Ouyang Feng? Which wind? "


    Every day I hear the name of ouyangfeng, it seems to be a little unexpected.


    "Well! The wind of the gale


    Ouyang Feng said with his hand.


    "No! Your surname is Ouyang


    Every day, he said with a smile:


    "you know, your name is the same as the one I know. That person is also called Ouyang Feng, but he is the wind of the mountain!"


    Ouyang Feng a Leng, a little do not understand the meaning of every day.


    "That man, you I''ve seen it before, the pilot who was the first to fly his own plane to hit the space ghost battleship! "


    Looking at Ouyang Feng every day, he said:


    "OK! Do not say this, now, I want to tell you one thing, you''d better firmly remember! "


    "Good!"


    Ouyang Feng looked at every day and nodded solemnly.


    "I''ve heard the legends about your weapon. If those legends are true, maybe you will be able to open the door soon!"


    Every day I looked at the door and said:


    "there are two ways to open the door, one is to use your hair, but it''s not the way you just used, but you can really control your hair. This method should have little hope for you now."


    "Another thing is that you can upgrade your strength to reach the level 8 biological standard, which should be very promising for you."


    "Although I can''t feel your breath, I know you should have the strength of level 7 now, because you can activate me only when you reach level 7."


    "And the blood left on the door let me know that you have not reached level 8, because if you reach level 8, you are entitled to know the secret hidden in the door. When you reach level 8, you can open it by dripping your blood on the door."


    "Why do you have to go to level eight? Is there a big difference between level seven and level eight? "


    Ouyang Feng some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "After you go in, you will know. Now I won''t explain it to you!"


    Tian Tian shook his head and said, then looked at the Apocalypse still held by Ouyang Feng and said:


    "now it''s time to talk about this It''s the Apocalypse! "


    "You said before that your strength has been stuck and can''t be improved. That''s why you regard the mysterious energy in your body as a kind of seal. In fact, this is right!"


    "Ah?"


    Ouyang Feng has some silly eyes. Is he crazy every day? Just now I said that this force is not a seal. Now I say it is. What is the situation?


    "You can''t improve your strength before. It''s really because of that mysterious power. As I said, that power should have been stored in your hair. Terran is all the energy, which is controlled by it. Therefore, we call it the source of energy."


    "But because your hair has lost its power, the source of your energy is transferred to your body."


    "If the ability of hair is not lost, then the source of energy will gradually grow, and your strength will gradually improve, but because of the loss of the ability of hair, the source of energy in your body can not grow at all."


    "So before your strength, you will feel unable to improve, because if you want to improve your strength, you must increase the concentration of life energy in your body."


    "But because all the life energy in the Terran before was mobilized by the energy source, when the life energy in your body exceeds its control range, it will refuse to accept more life energy."


    "This is a kind of protection mechanism for the human body, because if there is too much energy in the body, there will be uncontrollable conditions, leading to body damage, or even body explosion and death."


    "That''s why I said that you were right when you said that the source of energy is the seal of suppressing your strength, because it is really the reason why you can''t improve your strength.""Your brain development is only 10 percent, not because of the suppression of energy sources, but because the 90 percent of your brain dormancy was originally used to control the hair. Now that the hair has lost its function, it will naturally fall into dormancy."


    "As for what you said, the rest of you humans stay at level 4, but you can break through level 5. I think it''s something you have gained that can enhance your life. In the process of integrating it, the source of energy in your body has also been strengthened."


    "That''s why you are stronger than others. As for Xiaowu, he is no longer a pure human. Because of the change of his constitution, he suppresses the source of energy in his body, so that it can no longer play its role. Naturally, he can improve his own strength."


    "In your opinion, this source of energy is now a kind of obstacle limiting us?"


    Ouyang Feng couldn''t help interrupting. Of course, he knew that what he said every day could enhance his life must be the core of his life.


    "Of course not."


    He shakes his head every day:


    "for the person who has transformed into a zombie body, it may be nothing, but for you, losing the source of energy is absolutely not a good thing."


    "I don''t know what level you are in now, but I''m sure that if you don''t get the source of energy back, you may never reach level 8!"


    "Hiss!"


    Ouyang Feng took a breath of cold air, but he knew that every day was right. He was now at the peak of level 7. At the beginning, Tianqi once said that since he had untied the seal, he could break through at any time as long as he had enough life energy in his body.


    However, Ouyang Feng has tried it for a long time, and there is no lack of life energy for Ouyang Feng. However, after he used several bottles of life potions for himself, he found that the life energy in his body did not increase at all.


    Ouyang Feng thought that this Apocalypse made medicine didn''t work when he broke through. He could only improve himself by killing other creatures and gaining life energy. Now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    "But My source of energy has disappeared. How can I get it back? "


    Ouyang Feng asked depressed.


    "Ha ha! There''s no need to get it back! "


    Shaking his head every day, he said with a smile:


    "your energy source has not disappeared, but because you seem to have experienced something before, the energy in your body suddenly burst out for a moment, and the energy source can''t be suppressed, so you hide for the time being!"


    "Ah? Hiding? "


    Ouyang Feng was stunned:


    "does this source of energy still have independent consciousness?"


    "Of course not, but, as I said, the real source of energy is not in the human body, but in the hair."


    Shaking his head every day, he said:


    "when the energy in your body bursts, the source of energy is directly absorbed by your apocalypse, because the apocalypse and you have been completely integrated, and the structure in the Apocalypse may be similar to the hair, so this situation occurs."


    "You just said that the Apocalypse had changed the spirit, and the combination of the spirit and the Apocalypse may not be so perfect. In addition, what he sensed was only your body. He didn''t notice his own, so he didn''t find it."


    "Even if the apocalypse and you have been completely integrated, it is still different from your body. Just like the human hair at the beginning, all the energy is stored in the hair, and the human body can call it at any time, but strictly speaking, it is not in the human body."


    "That''s why I said you''re probably qualified to open the door, because even though the function of your hair can''t be restored."


    "But now you have apocalypse as a substitute. Although it''s not as perfect as your hair, it at least gives you hope to attack level 10 creatures and even reach the legendary level 10 breakthrough."


    "What you have to do now is to absorb as many energy sources as possible, the more the better. As long as the number of energy sources is enough, your strength can be improved almost unlimited!"


    "Ah? Where can I find so many sources of energy? "


    Ouyang wind surprised said.


    "It''s easy!"


    Every day he said with a smile:


    "any real human race has a source of energy in its body. If you go back to your people and absorb the source of energy in their body, you can not only increase the number of energy sources in your body, but also eliminate the factors that limit their strength. Isn''t that just a good way to kill two birds with one stone?"


    "But Don''t you say that without the source of energy, if the strength reaches a certain level, there will be no way to improve it again? "


    Ouyang Feng asked stupidly, if he really did this, it would be equivalent to limiting other people''s strength to the peak of level 7 creatures forever. Can Ouyang Feng really do this kind of thing?


    "My God, are you a pig?"Every day very humanized a turn white eye, hate iron not into steel curse way!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    After hearing everyday''s words, Ouyang Feng was stunned. At the same time, he was also angry. He just didn''t want to kill other people''s promotion for the sake of his own strength. He didn''t expect to be scolded instead.


    "Well! I ask you, "how many apocalypses are there?"


    See the expression of Ou Yang breeze, everyday disdained of curled to curl a mouth to ask a way.


    Ouyang Feng was stunned:


    "there is only one nature!"


    "That''s it?"


    Smile every day:


    "because you have apocalypse, you can replace the human hair and help you store the energy in your body, but other people don''t have it. Instead of letting their energy source stay in their body and become the shackles of their strength, it''s better for you to absorb it, enhance your strength, and let them get rid of this shackle at the same time."


    "You also said that they are now unable to reach the level 5 biological level due to the shackles of the energy source, and after you absorb the energy source in their body, they can at least reach the level 7 peak."


    "After that, they may not be able to improve any more, but at least they are better than they are now?"


    "And according to you, that devourer is about to arrive on this planet. If their strength can''t break through immediately and they die in this war, then no matter how great their potential is, it''s useless?"


    "What''s more, I only know a part of the secrets in this gate. You know, this gate is left by the ancestors of the human race. If you understand everything inside, maybe you can really recreate the glory of the human race."


    "Well! If I write a book, you can live two chapters at most! "


    Looking at that disdainful look every day, Ouyang Feng was embarrassed, but he wanted to understand when he was scolded every day.


    It''s true that every day, except for themselves, other people have no carrier to store the source of energy, so the source of energy has become a shackle for them.


    If they absorb the energy source in their body, they will lose their potential, but at least they can be much stronger than they are now. In other words, the disadvantages outweigh the advantages.


    "Well! Oh, I see! But how do I absorb their energy? "


    "Doesn''t your Apocalypse have the function of absorbing other biological energy? Now the source of energy is inside the apocalypse, so he can distinguish between life energy and the source of energy. You just need to absorb energy before the apocalypse. "


    After thinking about it every day, he said:


    "because your Apocalypse only absorbs the life energy in a creature when it causes fatal damage, so now you just need to create a wound in their unimportant part."


    After listening to Tiantian''s words, Ouyang Feng nodded to Tiantian and said:


    "thank you, Tiantian! I know what to do, in that case, you go back! I''ll leave first. I don''t think it will be long before I come back. Then I will have the ability to enter this door. "


    "Ha ha! Go


    Every day I smile:


    "to be honest, I am also curious about the secrets in the door. I hope I can follow you to have a look! I''ll wait for you


    Ouyang Feng nodded, then turned back to his own way without any delay


    On the way back, because of the amazing information he got before, Ouyang Feng kept recalling that image, but he didn''t feel lonely on his way back. Even Apocalypse was a little strange. Why didn''t Ouyang Feng often chat with himself when he came here.


    After getting out of the Heilong River, Ouyang Feng flew up in the air, then landed on the Heilong bridge gently. Then, without any pause, in the surprised eyes of several guards of the Heilong bridge, he swept directly towards the blue water garden


    Back in the blue water garden, Ouyang Feng is surprised to find that not only Lu Feng and his wife have come back, but even No. 7 has been rescued by the instructor Li Yingning.


    In fact, Li Yingning wanted to save No. 7, which was a very simple thing. After he arrived at No. 7, he just separated his consciousness again, and then used the energy on the ground to fuse a phagocytic body, let him replace No. 7, and successfully rescued No. 7.


    Seeing No. 7, Ouyang Feng finally got rid of one of his worries. He hugged No. 7 and nodded to No. 7: "welcome back!"


    No. 7 just nodded the same way, but the gratitude in his eyes can be seen by anyone.


    No. 7 originally thought that he had to die there. He didn''t want Li Yingning to be born and directly created a devourer to take his place.


    What''s more, it may be that Li Yingning''s action this time has been recognized by Li Yingning. Li Yingning even gave her core of consciousness directly to No. 7.


    Now No.7 is equivalent to the level of the mother nest guard among the Devourer, which is the top status among the Devourer.After all, there is only one prince. Under the prince, it is the mother''s nest guard. If it is not for the restriction of phagocytist gene, there can only be one prince. Maybe No.7 can directly reach the height of Li Yingning.


    But even so, No. 7 has now reached the strength of level 9 biology. In addition to Li Yingning, he should be regarded as the highest combat power of the hope base.


    From this, we can also see how strong Li Yingning''s strength is. At least No. 7 is not his opponent.


    However, this can not be said to be a good thing, because the strength of the instructor, on the other hand, also confirms the strength of the mother nest of the Devourer, and the Devourer is exactly the enemy ouyangfeng had to face


    After seeing Duan Lei, Ouyang Feng directly asked Duan Lei to issue a summoning order in the whole base, summoning all members of the hope base.


    Soon, the square in front of the blue water garden began to become a sea of people. Because there were too many people, the square could not accommodate them. Therefore, more survivors came to the party through the horn of the farm.


    When everything was ready, Ouyang Feng took a deep breath, then went forward, picked up the microphone, and told all about his underwater experience.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t tell Lu Feng about his own experience before, because he didn''t intend to hide it. Since it was information about human beings, in Ouyang Feng''s opinion, all human beings should have the right to know.


    Anyway, he didn''t have to tell him every day. The images he saw before should be kept secret, so Ouyang Feng simply told everyone about the whole thing.


    After listening to Ouyang Feng''s story, the whole square was silent. Even Duan Lei and Lu Feng were stunned by Ouyang Feng''s words.


    We Is it such a powerful race? and! The most important thing is that our enemies are so powerful?


    After ten minutes of silence, Duan Lei is the first to come out. He goes directly to Ouyang Feng and stretches out his arm calmly:


    "come on!"


    Ouyang Feng looks at Duan Lei, and Duan Lei also looks at Ouyang Feng. Seeing that Ouyang Feng still hesitates, Duan Lei smiles:


    "lunatic! That''s right every day! According to our present situation, this is the best way. If you don''t absorb the source of energy in our body, it will only shackle our strength. "


    "Come on! crazy! Even if it doesn''t do me any good, I don''t mind letting you take my energy source, you! It represents the hope of mankind! "


    After Duan Lei''s words, all the core members of the hope base, together with the soldiers of the guard and hope corps, come to Ouyang Feng and stretch out their arms


    Ouyang Feng didn''t speak again. He didn''t want to say anything more: Thank you for your support. I will remember it, and so will human beings.


    Since this is the best way, then do it yourself. As long as you have a clear conscience, you don''t need to look forward and backward.


    With a wave of his arm, the Apocalypse is summoned. Then, the Apocalypse is inserted into Duan Lei''s arm.


    On the way back, Ouyang Feng has passed through the Tianqi ditch, and Tianqi has found the energy source running to his side, and also knows how to absorb the energy source in other people''s bodies.


    In fact, it''s very simple. As long as the Apocalypse blade is inserted into a person''s body, and that person does not deliberately resist, the Apocalypse can directly absorb all the energy sources in his body, and the speed is quite fast.


    In less than a second, the Apocalypse can absorb all the energy sources in a person''s body. Unfortunately, it seems to be a whole. Ouyang Feng asked the Apocalypse to leave some energy sources in everyone''s body before. However, after absorbing the energy sources in Duan Lei''s body, he found that this is impossible.


    If you don''t absorb it, or absorb it all, you can''t absorb some and leave some as Ouyang Feng imagined.


    In this case, Ouyang Feng does not think much about it any more, just do it. Anyway, as we say every day, because human hair has lost its function, now that the source of energy remains in human body, it is not good, but limits human development.


    Next, Liu wanting, Lu Feng, Tang Haotian, GUI Wuwang


    It took six days for Ouyang Feng to be in front of him, and no one else. The whole hope base, including all the survivors, voluntarily came to Ouyang Feng and let him absorb his own energy.


    Moreover, after absorbing the source of energy in these people''s bodies, an unexpected scene appeared for Ouyang Feng


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    Duan Lei is the first one to stand up and absorb Ouyang Feng''s energy. As a comrade in arms before the end of Ouyang Feng''s life, he has the highest degree of trust in Ouyang Feng, and even knows Ouyang Feng better than Liu wanting.


    Now that Ouyang Feng has said so and has to do so, Duan Lei certainly understands that this may be the best choice Ouyang Feng can make for the moment.


    At the moment when the Apocalypse pierced his body, Duan Lei didn''t feel any special pain, but he clearly felt that something in his body was passing away quickly.


    Because of Ouyang Feng''s explanation, Duan Lei knew that this should be the source of energy in his body.


    This process was quite short, lasted less than a second, and it was over. Then Duan Lei suddenly felt that a huge life energy was pouring out of his body and spreading wildly.


    "Boom!"


    It''s like the kind of arcade characters that I played when I was a child. After blowing up the gas meter, a shock wave suddenly burst out from Duan Lei''s body.


    Those core members and soldiers of the two legions who are waiting for Ouyang Feng to absorb the energy in his body are stunned at the same time.


    Duan Lei''s momentum is constantly rising, from the top of level 4 to level 5, then to the middle of level 5, later to the top, and finally to the top of level 6


    Sure enough, it''s true that every day, because human beings have lost the function of hair, this energy source has now become the shackles of human strength improvement. After the energy source in Duan Lei''s body has been absorbed, the life energy accumulated in his body has suddenly lost its suppression, which directly impacts Duan Lei''s strength to the peak of level 6.


    Although there is still a gap between Ouyang Feng''s current level 7 peak and Duan Lei''s, anyway, if we hope that other people in the base can also have this situation, then we hope that the overall strength of the base will directly produce a qualitative leap.


    Originally, when dealing with the Devourer, all of them were awakeners. The guardian Army soldiers, who are equivalent to level 4 biological strength, have already been able to fight beyond the level. In front of the Devourer who are all level 5 biological strength at least, they still have a certain advantage.


    If their strength can be improved to the peak of level 6, then, in the battle with the Devourer, it will be easier.


    The improvement of Duan Lei''s strength now undoubtedly injected a dose of stimulant into the whole hope base. Originally, these core members and the soldiers of the two legions only stood here out of their trust in Ouyang Feng, waiting for Ouyang Feng to absorb the source of energy in his body.


    Now I can''t help but get excited when I see that the energy source has been absorbed. My faces are full of expectation


    Tang Haotian directly pulled away Lu Feng, who was in front of him. Standing in front of Ouyang Feng, he said excitedly:


    "lunatic! Give it to me first. After I''ve improved my strength, I''ll compete with Lao Lu first. I''ll let him always beat me. This time, I''ll get all the previous ones back! "


    Ouyang Feng shook his head helplessly. Fortunately, the Apocalypse absorbed the source of energy. It didn''t take a long time to absorb the energy of life, but it could be completed almost in an instant. So he didn''t refuse and stabbed the Apocalypse into Tang Haotian''s arm directly.


    Later, like a doctor who vaccinated students, Ouyang Feng constantly thrust the Apocalypse into the arms of people he knew or didn''t know.


    Every person who has been absorbed by Ouyang wind has improved his strength to a certain extent. Lu Feng has gone straight to the late stage of level 7. Tang Haotian, who has reached the peak of level 6, has a good experience of what is called 30 seconds east of the river and 30 seconds west of the river.


    A few days later, almost all the people in the hope base stood in front of Ouyang Feng. They may have given Ouyang Feng a source of energy that they didn''t want to be absorbed by. Although Ouyang Feng has said that because they lost the function of hair, this source of energy is useless to them now.


    But people are selfish after all. Even if I am useless, I don''t need to give it to you. Even if I look at it at home, it''s OK. After all, it''s human. As long as I pay, I will feel that I suffer a loss. It doesn''t have much to do with what I pay and whether it''s useful to me.


    However, because of the core figures and the examples of the two legions, some survivors who did not intend to stand up also began to waver and finally stood up.


    After all, each of those people was interrupted by Ouyang Feng''s apocalypse, and then they directly improved their strength. This happened in front of them, and they could not do it at all.


    What is the most important thing in the end? strength!!


    As long as you are strong, you can improve your chances of survival.


    Now there are so many examples of people in front of me. I hope that no one in the base will pull down and gather here. I hope that I can also be absorbed by Ouyang wind, which is the source of capital and energy in my body.As for what Ouyang Feng mentioned before, losing the source of energy will lead to their strength reaching a certain level, and they will never be able to improve, which has been automatically ignored by them.


    The ghost just knows, oneself can achieve what degree finally, if die in the attack of the Devourer that attacks immediately, have potential to have a hair to use again?


    It''s like saying to a poor man, "I''ll give you 10 million now, but it means that your future value can only be 10 million, and you can''t improve any more."


    I bet 120 out of 100 people will agree to take the 10 million, including the spectators.


    Due to the rapid absorption process, in less than two days, Ouyang Feng has actually completed the absorption of the core figures and the soldiers of the two legions.


    However, as more survivors joined their ranks, Ouyang Feng did not stop after absorbing these people, but continued to absorb all the energy sources in these survivors.


    However, these survivors did not have the situation that those before, after Ouyang Feng absorbed the source of energy in his body, they immediately improved their strength.


    Ouyang Feng knew that this was because both the soldiers of the two legions and the core members such as Lu Feng had used their own potions.


    They are able to ascend because the potions they gave them before did not evaporate completely due to the suppression of the energy source.


    Now that they have absorbed the source of energy in their bodies, they will have different degrees of ascension.


    These ordinary survivors in the hope base, however, have not used any medicine, so they have no accumulated energy in their bodies, so of course they cannot ascend.


    In particular, after several survivors who had exchanged potions had their strength improved, Ouyang Feng was more sure of his guess.


    However, Ouyang Feng didn''t say anything, just continued his own action.


    Because of the discovery of ordinary survivors, not all of them can improve their strength after being absorbed by the energy source, and the probability is quite small, so in the hearts of those survivors, they began to doubt this method, and the heat continued to fade.


    So, after a period of time, people began to withdraw from the team. They were not ready to let Ouyang Feng''s long knife, which looked sharp, cut a hole in his arm.


    Ouyang Feng does not speak, let those people retreat, want to get what, must have to pay, even if you want to win the big prize, at least you have to buy a lottery?


    I don''t want to pay for anything. It''s like pie falling from the sky. Even if it does fall, it must be moldy, and it''s still filled with leek and egg.


    Ouyang Feng doesn''t care, but Duan Lei, the core members and the soldiers of the two legions, went to find a place to adapt to their own strength as early as after their strength was improved, so those who quit naturally didn''t pay attention.


    After six days, Ouyang Feng''s face is empty. All those who are willing to be absorbed by Ouyang Feng have completed their tasks.


    Those who don''t want to stand in front of Ouyang Feng, get a knife and give Ouyang Feng the useless energy source in their body are basically those who come to hope base from Tiandu.


    It''s not long for them to come to hope base. Although they think hope base is really good, their trust in ouyangfeng is not as good as those survivors before.


    After finishing his work, Ouyang Feng looks at the lost survivors who didn''t improve their strength and smiles.


    "All right! It''s all done. "


    Ouyang Feng grabs the microphone and says to it:


    "I''ll ask you one last time, is there anything left


    After looking around and confirming that no one came out again, Ouyang Feng said to the microphone:


    "I know that there are many people who have not improved their strength because I absorbed the energy source in your body. The reason is very simple, that is, you have not exchanged my medicine before.


    "Losing the source of energy can really untie the limitations in your body, but if your original strength is like this, then raising the upper limit of strength will not be of any use to you."


    Those survivors who have not been promoted suddenly realize this, and their faces are also excited, because if it is because of this, then if they work hard for a while, won''t they be able to improve their strength? Even if it''s a little late, there''s hope


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    Seeing the expressions on the faces of the survivors, Ou Yangfeng shook his head and chuckled. Then, he turned to the microphone and said something that excited the survivors:


    "everyone! I am very grateful to you for your trust in me. After all, although "in hope base, as long as you have paid, you will be rewarded. So now, all the people below the awakened will continue to line up and come to me, and I will start to issue the medicine to improve your strength."


    "Intensifier will get evolution potion and awakening potion, while evolutor will get awakening potion. All these potions do not need points. I just want to let you know that your previous efforts are not unrequited!"


    "Oh!"


    Long live


    "The head is too strong!"


    "Ha ha ha! I said it! As long as the heart is right! The head will never treat us badly! You idiots! Now regret it? Ha ha ha ha


    "Come on, come on! Line up! Don''t squeeze Nima, you stepped on my foot! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ouyang Feng in front of the crowd''s emotions, instant Ouyang Feng''s words detonated, have begun to shout cheers, and then, consciously lined up a long line.


    "Everybody! Please note that only the person who has just been absorbed by me is qualified to receive his medicine. If I find out who wants to fish in troubled waters, don''t blame me for being impolite! okay! Now, the release of the potion begins! "


    After Ouyang Feng yelled at Mike style again, he lost the microphone and began to give out the medicine.


    Maybe it''s because of the words behind Ouyang Feng, so none of these survivors, as Ouyang Feng said before, tried to come in and mix a potion even though they were not absorbed by Ouyang Feng.


    After the survivors lined up, Ouyang Feng took care of them and told them not to move their positions. Then he launched a strong wind and made a circle in the crowd to collect their blood.


    These survivors are close to 20 million people. If they come one by one, I''m afraid Ouyang Feng will have to come again six or seven days to finish.


    That''s why Ouyang Feng uses this method. Anyway, these people have got the strength improvement of emergency medicine right now. It''s estimated that even if they stand for a month, they will be willing.


    It''s been a week since ouyangfeng returned. According to Li Yingning, when he rescued the 7th, he found that he didn''t have the ability to extend the opening time of the wormhole again.


    In other words, in less than 20 days, the Devourer army will come to their planet through the wormhole.


    In this case, I just want to improve the strength of the base this time, because Ouyang Feng doesn''t know how long it will take for him to return to the underwater cave again.


    It is very likely that he has not come back, the army of the Devourer has arrived, so now he can only try to improve the strength of the hope base, hoping that they can persist in front of the devourer for a long time.


    When Ouyang Feng says that all the people who have been absorbed can get the medicine, the survivors who have not given Ouyang Feng the source of energy before suddenly feel blue in their intestines.


    But now they don''t dare to stand in line, because the bloody butcher is back. If they are looking for trouble, who knows if that guy will get angry?


    It took three or four days for Ouyang Feng to distribute all the medicines for more than 10 million people.


    Fortunately, most of the people did not join, otherwise, the Apocalypse points in Ouyang wind Apocalypse may not be enough for these survivors.


    After dealing with his own affairs, ouyangfeng is finally relieved. He looks back at Liu wanting, who has been with him all the time, with a guilty smile.


    For Liu wanting, Ouyang Feng knows that he owes too much, but he can''t help it. Now he doesn''t even have time to make out with her.


    These survivors who get the potion don''t need to be controlled by him, but he has to leave right now and go to the underwater passage. Although he has consumed a lot of Apocalypse points in the past few days, it must be no problem to rush himself to the level 8 creature level.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t go to the impact now, because he didn''t have time now. When he entered the underwater passage, he had plenty of time to use.


    Now Ouyang Feng has to allocate all his time. He can''t waste it at all. He''s in the underwater passage for less than 20 days, not counting the time he will delay behind the door. Just going back and forth, he needs almost 10 days.


    Ouyang Feng also thought that when the Devourer arrived, he would be able to enter the base, so he would return to the underwater channel now.


    Liu wanting is also aware of this matter, so, after her energy source is absorbed, she does not leave. She just stands behind Ouyang Feng and looks at him silently.


    "Tingting! I''m sorry! I It''s time to go againLooking at Liu wanting, Ouyang Feng said sadly.


    "The wind! Go ahead! I look forward to, when you come back, when you come back, will step on the colorful clouds, wearing a robe


    Liu wanting looks at Ouyang Fengdao:


    "no matter whether this dream can be realized or not, whether the beginning and end are as I think, I will know! You are my man! No matter when, no matter what, I''ll wait for you! "


    "Well!"


    Ouyang Feng nodded to Liu wanting:


    "our ending! It''ll be like what you think. Tell Leizi they, I''ll leave, and wait for me to come back! "


    With these words, Ouyang ran towards the black dragon bridge without turning back. He didn''t dare to turn back because he was afraid of Once I look back, I may not be able to leave today


    Liu wanting looks at Ou Yangfeng''s back with tears in her eyes and says gently:


    "I''m waiting for you..."


    After arriving at the black dragon bridge, Ouyang Feng didn''t go directly into the water. Instead, he absorbed the source of strength in the body of the soldiers who stayed at the black dragon bridge, and then jumped into the water.


    "I feel like A lot of pressure? "


    A hope soldier guarding the black dragon bridge looked at his companion and said.


    "Well! crap! We''re all powerful. We''ve got a head. We can''t do without it. "


    Another hope soldier said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the water, Ouyang Feng once again began his lonely journey, but this time, after he entered the cave, he let Apocalypse deliver all the remaining life energy to his body.


    Fortunately, this kind of transportation does not need to fall into deep sleep like using awakening potion, so Ouyang Feng can do it on the way.


    Before the apocalypse, he absorbed too much life energy in the North Continent. Although he consumed a lot of life energy in the west continent, and in the past few days, Ouyang Feng also used a lot of Apocalypse points in the hope base, but the remaining life energy for Ouyang Feng himself is still huge.


    When a huge amount of life energy poured into the body, ouyangfeng suddenly burst out a strong energy fluctuation.


    He used to be the peak of the seventh division, but now with such a huge influx of energy, he has been promoted smoothly.


    It is hoped that the energy source of more than 10 million people in the base will be absorbed by Ouyang wind, which is even enough for Ouyang wind to reach level 10 or above.


    However, there is not so much life energy in the apocalypse. If Ouyang Feng doesn''t send out a large number of awakening potions in the hope base, he may have a chance to attack level 10 or even higher strength.


    But now, these life energies are just enough for Ouyang wind to reach the peak of level 9, even level 10.


    However, Ouyang Feng didn''t regret his decision. No matter how to say, he hopes that the base is his root and can improve the overall strength of the base. Ouyang Feng will never be stingy.


    When the Apocalypse helplessly told Ouyang Feng that his Apocalypse points had been exhausted, Ouyang Feng just asked him if he had reached the level of eight creatures.


    When the answer is yes, Ouyang Feng''s heart stone also fell.


    For him, as long as his strength reaches level 8 and he has the qualification to enter that portal, the others are not important to him.


    Back to the door, ouyangfeng was surprised to find that he still stayed there every day, looking at ouyangfeng with a smile.


    "You Always here? "


    Looking at every day, Ouyang Feng asked.


    "Of course! I belong to a one-time, if disappear, then there is no way to appear


    Looking at Ouyang Feng every day, he said with a smile.


    "All right!"


    Ouyang Feng nodded and said:


    "I think! I should be qualified to enter this gateway now. Can I enter now? "


    "You forgot?"


    He shook his head every day:


    "I can''t feel your strength, so if you want to know whether you can get in or not, you have to try it yourself."


    "Let''s go now! Drop your blood on the door. If it opens, you have met the requirements. If not, you may still need to go back the same way! "


    "Hoo


    After taking a deep breath, ouyangfeng strides to the front of the door. Then, he bites his right index finger with his teeth to open a breach. Then, he smears his blood on the door


    "Brush


    After the doorkeeper absorbed Ouyang Feng''s blood, it suddenly became bright. Then, with a clear sound, the doorkeeper gently slid to one side and presented everything behind him in front of Ouyang Feng without reservation


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    Ouyang Feng looked at everything in the door doubtfully, turned his head and looked at every day, and spread his hands every day:


    "don''t ask me! I don''t know! "


    Ouyang Feng turned his head again and looked at the back of the door.


    There was nothing behind the door, an empty little room, only about four square meters in size, without a table.


    If there is any secret here, it''s better to say that Ouyang wind has reached level 10 now? It''s just like a section of the passage. How can there be any secret?


    However, after all, it took a lot of effort to open the door. Ouyang Feng went in to see if there was something left behind by ancient human beings.


    After Ouyang wind entered, the door closed automatically, and then the room began to fall


    "NIMA! Elevator? "


    Ouyang is depressed.


    In fact, this small room does look like an elevator, but who has ever seen the door of an elevator open outward like a door of a home? Shouldn''t it be separated on both sides?


    Ouyang Feng''s depression did not last long, because the elevator soon stopped running and reached his destination.


    Watching the elevator door open, Ouyang Feng shakes his head and grins bitterly. If it wasn''t for the loser''s door, maybe he wouldn''t make such a fool of himself.


    However, when he saw the scene in front of him, Ouyang Feng was stunned.


    Outside the elevator is a very open hall!


    In the hall, there are all kinds of instruments, and there are countless human beings, in front of the instruments, constantly operating these instruments.


    Looking at those human beings whose hair is flying up and down and constantly operating on those instruments, Ouyang Feng can''t help but open his eyes.


    What''s the situation? Is this the base where the first humans arrived on this planet? The original Terrans are still alive?


    Just when Ouyang Feng was surprised, a man suddenly appeared in front of him. He first looked back at the scene that surprised Ouyang Feng, then turned back and said to Ouyang Feng with a smile:


    "don''t be surprised, these are just projections. "


    after gently shaking his head, the man looked back at those busy people and said as if in memory:


    " when we arrived on this planet, the function of hair had been lost. Leaving these images, we just want to let us recall our past It''s just life! "


    "What year is it now?"


    After feeling, the man looked at ouyangfeng and asked.


    "This year? It''s 20817! "


    Ouyang Feng subconsciously replied.


    "Hoo! It''s more than 20000 years old! "


    The man raised his head and said with infinite emotion:


    "when we got here, we didn''t even think about whether we could stay on this planet for ten years."


    "What a surprise! It took so long for our descendants to break through level 8 and come to this place we have prepared for you for a long time! "


    "You AI, too? "


    Ouyang Feng looked at the man and asked, this man is different from every day. Every day is made up of light, and this man is real.


    However, since he said that more than 20000 years have passed, this person should not be a real person.


    How can we say that human beings can not live more than 20000 years?


    "Artificial intelligence?"


    The man was stunned, then gently shook his head and said:


    "no! I''m not artificial intelligence. At least, I''m different from everyday! "


    Then the man whispered to the air on his left:


    "every day! Come out! Don''t hide it


    "Come out, come out!"


    Every day the voice sounded, and then, her image, also appeared in front of this person''s left.


    "My business! Maybe it''s easier for you to understand if I explain to you every day. After all, I''ve just been sleeping for a long time, and I can''t adapt to your present times. "


    The man saw every day, pointed to every day with his finger, looked at Ouyang Feng and said.


    Ouyang Feng looks at Tiantian, and Tiantian first looks at the man, then looks at Ouyang Feng. After shrugging his shoulders, he shakes his head and says:


    "eh ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«! He It''s not a complete artificial intelligence. At least, unlike me, he is simply made by human beings. He was the leader of the human race at the beginning. He gave up his body and integrated his consciousness into the chip of a robot, making the robot have certain thinking of the human race. "


    "So now he is the same as the original leader of the Terran, but The body is just made of machines! "


    "How many robots could they make at that time?"


    Ouyang Feng suddenly pointed to the man in front of him and asked."What do you mean?"


    It''s a little strange every day.


    "I mean, if you can keep your consciousness, it''s like you''re still alive? If they can make more robots and preserve their consciousness, wouldn''t it mean that they are still alive? "


    Ouyang Feng pointed to the man and said:


    "and! You can even make such advanced robots. If you give us some of this technology, we may have found a way to live on other planets by now. "


    "As I saw in that image before, this galaxy should not only be able to survive on our planet, there must be other planets that are also suitable for us."


    "If we find other planets, maybe we won''t be forced to go to the present. A Kali people''s sky fire will let the earth enter the end of the world, and then it will be the darkest period to test human nature!"


    "Hello! How do you talk? "


    Every day, he said angrily:


    "this is the leader of the human race, and what can you teach me?"


    "Well, every day! He hasn''t experienced it, and he won''t understand what we think! "


    The man waved and said:


    "OK! kid! As for your previous assumption that we all survive with the help of the life form of robots, we didn''t think about it, but in the end, almost all people rejected this proposal. "


    "I don''t know if you can understand, but in fact, I''m sorry to stay, to see our descendants, and to give them some advice."


    "I don''t think you will understand that when you are alone, staying underground for 20000 years, you are looking forward to the door opening every day and coming out of it with your own offspring. This kind of loneliness and loneliness is absolutely unimaginable for people who have never experienced it."


    "Can you think of a person who can use his left and right hands to play with stone, scissors and paper for tens of thousands of years? It''s ridiculous, but it''s the only entertainment I''ve had for more than 20000 years! "


    "All right! Let''s not talk about this. It''s not easy to see a person. I have to finish my task first. I''ll talk about the rest when I have time! "


    At this point, the man waved to Ouyang Feng and said:


    "come with me!"


    Ouyang Feng walked out of the elevator and followed the man to the front of a group of big screens.


    "Is this something you''ll be familiar with?"


    This person lights up the screen, points to the pattern on it and says:


    "that''s right! This is our galaxy - Yanhuang Galaxy! You may find that in the period you see, all the people are yellow, and there is no other race


    "Yes! Because Yanhuang galaxy is our territory of yellow people! All the people are Chinese, and our parent star is Huaxia star


    At this point, the man''s hair floated and operated on the control panel in front of him for a few times, and the screen began to switch, turning into a galaxy map that seemed similar but somewhat different:


    "this is the English galaxy, this is the beautiful sister galaxy, this is the snail galaxy, this is..."


    This person is constantly introducing, but also constantly switching the screen.


    "Neige May I ask, what do I call you? "


    Ouyang Feng couldn''t help asking.


    "Fuxi! Emperor Fuxi


    When the man said his name, his face showed a trace of pride:


    "you can call me Fuxi directly! Or call me the third master! Because I''m the third of the three emperors! "


    "Fuxi?"


    Ouyang Feng was stunned:


    "it''s not the Fuxi I heard of, is it? You Does it really exist? "


    "If there is, there may not be!"


    Fuxi sighed:


    "after we came to this planet, we left our descendants, and then..."


    "Wait!"


    Ouyang Feng quickly interrupted Fuxi:


    "I saw that image. Can you tell me what happened to our parent star after those stars collided?"


    After seeing that image, what Ouyang Feng has been worried about is the parent star that gives him a very familiar feeling.


    From the bottom of his heart, Ouyang Feng said, "of course, our home star is still there. As long as our Terran is still there, our home star will be OK!"


    There was an indescribable glory on Fuxi''s face:


    "the reason why we didn''t let you know at the beginning was that we were afraid that you would reveal the secret of the parent star. If you can''t defeat the ghost of the universe and reveal the location of the parent star, then our parent star might be destroyed..."


    "Now, you have reached the level 8 biological level, that is to say, when you want to die, you can even destroy all your own memories, so I will let you in, and I will tell you all the things about human beings!""I''ve been waiting for this day for 20000 years! Now it''s finally up to you. Next, don''t talk. Listen to me carefully. I will only say it once. It may be related to the continuation of our human race. You''d better not interrupt. If you can take notes, I think I will appreciate you more! "


    Looking at Ouyang Feng, Fuxi said with a straight face


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    After hearing Fu Xi''s words, Ou Yangfeng immediately stopped talking and took a deep breath. Zheng Rong looked at Fu Xi because he knew that what he was going to hear next was about human race, the most important privacy


    Fuxi looked at Ouyang Feng''s face, maybe because of Ouyang Feng''s military temperament, he nodded with satisfaction. Then, he didn''t turn around at all, his hair behind his head was calm, and he knocked on the control panel behind him a few times, and the picture on the big screen suddenly changed.


    The blue star, which Ouyang Feng was very familiar with, appeared in the center of the screen again, and then Fuxi''s deep voice sounded:


    "once! We humans are the most powerful race in the universe. At the beginning of the image you see, we humans occupied the eight major galaxies in the universe. "


    "At that time, it can be said that it was the most glorious time for us. However, with the appearance of the ghost of the universe, the disaster of the Terran began."


    "What you can see is our Yanhuang galaxy. At that time, the eight major galaxies occupied by the Terrans were attacked by the ghosts of the universe. Our Yanhuang galaxy was the most powerful among the Terrans, so we were also taken care of. There were two fleets to attack us."


    "Well! However, we didn''t make them feel better. Two fleets were destroyed, which is the biggest loss for them in the battle between the cosmic ghost and the Terran. "


    "Well! The beautiful sister galaxy and the English galaxy, without even destroying one of their fleets, fled in a hurry and lost the face of the Terran


    At this point, Fuxi''s eyebrows stood upright and he was furious:


    "Grandma''s! What kind of thing is it that you just run away without a few blows? Son of a bitch, don''t let me meet them, or I''ll knock them one by one. "


    "They It seems to have come to us as well... "


    Ouyang Feng whispered a reminder.


    "I know!"


    Fuxi roared:


    "I brought them here at the beginning!"


    At this point, Fuxi suddenly shook his head gently:


    "forget it! If you don''t say that, say something useful to you! "


    Later, Fuxi looked at Ouyang Feng and sighed:


    "at the beginning, we set a huge trap in the galaxy. At that time, we were struggling, because we didn''t know what our galaxy would look like after detonating those stars, and whether our parent star would be spared."


    "But at least we understand that the worst result, anyway, is us Die with the invaders, they You can''t take advantage of anything


    "Pa!"


    At this time, Ouyang Feng suddenly gave Fuxi a military salute. It was not for him personally, but To the people he''s talking about.


    Knowing that they are invincible, they have to fight to the end. This is the momentum of the soldiers!


    In those years, there were countless soldiers on the battlefield, whether they were their own side or the enemy, who made their opponents admire them. Therefore, their bodies were treated by their enemies with the highest standard and the most respectful attitude.


    It has nothing to do with faith or stand. It''s just a soldier''s respect for another soldier, because he is worthy of his profession.


    Some people say that soldiers are just war machines. They are only responsible for killing on the battlefield. This may be true, but don''t forget that they are also human beings and have human feelings. Only on the battlefield, they will suppress everything and force themselves to become the kind of war machines that other people want


    In the eyes of politicians, the death of soldiers is always a number. If we die 10000 on our side and 20000 on your side, we win.


    They will never understand what that one, and the string of zeros behind it, represents. They will never know that every number in it represents a living life


    In Fuxi''s eyes, Ouyang Feng saw sadness. He knew that this man, at least, had been on the battlefield, and had experienced life and death.


    This is a very strange feeling of soldiers. As long as he is of his own kind, he can recognize it. As long as he is not a soldier, he can''t feel it.


    Before that, Ouyang Feng had heard that the first person to fly a plane into an enemy ship was Ouyang, who had the surname of Fuxing. He didn''t feel that way now.


    But now, seeing Fuxi''s look and his proud saying that his own Yanhuang Galaxy directly destroyed the two fleets of the invaders, he was inexplicably excited.


    "Third Master! Our home star! She''s still here! Is that right? "


    Ouyang Feng looked at Fuxi and said excitedly.


    "Ha ha ha! ¡«£¡¡±


    Fuxi laughs:


    "I''m still here, so is the parent star. I said that as long as we Terrans are still here, so is the parent star!"


    "Where is the home star?"


    Ouyang Feng asked excitedly."Not in this galaxy!"


    Fuxi sighed:


    "this planet, left behind are the descendants of our original soldiers, we are fighters, so..."


    At this point, Fuxi looked at Ouyang Feng, reached out his hand and touched his head:


    "you should know the meaning of a soldier, right? It''s just like cannon fodder. "


    "At the beginning, when the whole galaxy exploded, all of us gathered on the parent star and found that the explosion we started seemed so amazing that even the parent star could not be spared."


    "So! All of us on the home planet, without anyone''s call, voluntarily launched a taboo ability for us human beings - space-time reversal! "


    "This kind of ability is the talent skill of our Terran. It should be said that everyone has the ability to transmit an object directly through time and space to any place at any time."


    "At that time, because we were launched by countless people, we succeeded in sending the parent star directly to a galaxy that we had never touched before, and that galaxy was all uninhabited."


    "But after launching that teleportation, we also knew about the existence of cosmic ghosts, so we started to travel in time and space with our advanced technology."


    "We''ve been to many planets, so we know that what attacked us at that time was a kind of creature that scared or escaped the whole universe."


    "And we also know that since we destroyed their two fleets, they didn''t intend to let us go."


    "But the good news is that when we launch the powers together, the successful one is Huaxia star, that is, the blue star you see, which has passed through time and come to the front of the ghost of the universe."


    "But as long as the ghost of the universe exists, we Will always be under their threat. "


    "In order to protect the parent star, we chose to leave and come to other galaxies, while the parent star, we left the continuation of each race."


    "Have a look!"


    At this point, Fuxi''s hair flying, in the control panel constantly crazy point, the scene on the screen, also constantly switching.


    Ouyang Feng was not interested in these scenes. He interrupted Fuxi''s operation directly:


    "stop!"


    "That''s what you want me to see?"


    Ouyang Feng looked at Fuxi, and there were tears in his eyes:


    "every day! Come here


    Ouyang Feng waved.


    Every day came to Ouyang wind in front of a face of inexplicable.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t take care of so many things. He stretched out his arm and hugged Tiantian directly:


    "come on! You tell him, we Terrans, what''s the most important! "


    "He is Fuxi! Emperor Fuxi! Your leader! Do you think he needs me to tell him the human code? "


    Every day a face surprised looking at Ouyang Feng said.


    "Bah! Is he a king of Mao? Or, he has been corrupted by this stupid robot! I''ve become a fool myself


    Ouyang Feng pointed to Fuxi''s nose with his index finger and said:


    "just such a fool! You want me to listen to him, too? "


    Fuxi looked at Ouyang Feng with a look of amazement. It was the first time that he was pointed at and scolded!


    "Look at the wool?"


    Ouyang Feng continued to point at Fuxi and said:


    "I know what you just said. You mean, because you launched the powers together, you transferred the parent star at the most critical moment, so that the parent star is still in a galaxy, and it is safe, right?"


    "Yes


    Fu Xi nodded:


    "is this wrong?"


    "I didn''t say it was wrong. In fact, it was well done. At least it hugged our home star. Moreover, because of this, we humans lost the function of hair, right?"


    "That''s right!"


    Fuxi sighed with dismay:


    "this is a skill against the sky for human beings. It can make a star travel through time and space in an instant and reach another galaxy. This not only requires all the human beings on the planet at that time to launch the power together."


    "What''s more, what they need to imagine is the same place. Fortunately, at that time, we were exploring the galaxy, which is a galaxy without any living things."


    "So, when we started the power, Pangu, the leader at that time, called out," Galaxy! "


    "Then we got to the Milky way, but we just left some offspring, and then we all dispersed and continued to search for a planet that could hold life."


    "Because we know that the ghosts of the universe will come back sooner or later. We have dealt them a heavy blow, and they will never let us go.""Ah! This planet can also be regarded as a branch of human beings. However, like all other planets, if they do not reach level 8, it is impossible to get the real secrets of the human race. "


    "You Be ready to Do you want to know all this? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    Hearing Fu Xi''s words, Ou Yangfeng said with a smile:


    "if you want to say something, ask me, I can probably guess some!"


    "From what you said just now, I heard your attention to the parent star. If I guess correctly, you should have left human heritage on many planets, that is to say, there are many planets with human existence in the whole universe."


    "In fact, you don''t care about us on other planets. What you care about is the parent star and the people on it, right?"


    Fuxi looked at Ouyang Feng with a complicated look on his face. He shook his head and said: "almost, but it''s not entirely right. We have left our descendants on many planets, but we just don''t want to see the inheritance of human beings cut off in our hands."


    "Of course, the parent star is the most important. Even if all of you are dead, as long as the parent star is still there, there will still be hope for mankind, so everything we do is really for the parent star."


    "It''s a big secret about the parent star. It''s useless to tell you when you don''t arrive at the parent star. I can only tell you that only when the parent star is here can human inheritance continue. If the parent star is destroyed, then No matter how human beings develop, there is no way to regain the glory of the past. "


    "As soon as the ghosts of the universe appear, they force the Terrans to destroy their own galaxy. Even the parent star has to move to avoid the powerful enemy. Do you call this glory?"


    Ou Yangfeng sneered: "I don''t care how important the home star is to human beings, and no matter what the loss of the home star means to human beings, I will only fight for the people around me."


    "As you may understand, our planet is just a place you can find at random, where your offspring can live temporarily. But for me, this is my home planet, the place where I was born."


    "I won''t fight for a planet where I don''t even know where I am, with people on that planet. I will only fight for people around me. Everything I do is for them."


    "All right! I''m not going to correct your idea. In fact, it''s very likely that people on other planets have the same idea as you. After all, they have never lived on their home planet. "


    Fuxi shook his head with a gloomy look:


    "however, anyway, you are at least a human, a member of our human race, so you are fighting with our enemies for whatever reason, at least in my opinion, you are still helping the parent star."


    "Therefore, you should also get the reward you deserve. As for what you want to do after you get your reward, it''s your business. I have no right to interfere, and I can''t interfere."


    "Reward?"


    Ouyang Feng was stunned and then looked at Fuxi.


    "Alas


    Fuxi sighed, then went to a place similar to a safe and opened it. Inside, it was something like a brick.


    Yeah! It''s not like that. Basically, Ouyang Feng can be sure that this thing should be a special brick.


    It took so much effort to open the door after reaching the strength of level 8 creature. The result is a brick?


    But from that brick, Ouyang Feng could sense the huge energy fluctuation from that brick even without the help of apocalypse.


    Gently picking up the brick, Fuxi went to Ouyang Feng, and then handed the brick to Ouyang Feng:


    "although you don''t seem to have a cold for the parent star, it doesn''t matter to me, anyway As long as your enemy is the ghost of the universe, the rest, whatever you think


    "This is an energy block left by our Terrans in every planet. It''s nothing special. It''s just compressed life energy. Absorb it. Maybe you can directly impact your strength to level 9."


    "The energy in it is the most suitable energy for human beings, because it was originally our generation that put their own energy into it before they died."


    "I know that you have a thing called apocalypse, which can help you absorb energy. But this time, you don''t use it, just use your own body to absorb it, because after the transformation of apocalypse, maybe the energy originally suitable for you will become the same as the life energy of other creatures. It''s not bad."


    Ouyang Feng looked at Fuxi, then took a deep breath, stretched out his right hand and grasped the brick


    "Xiaolei! Those days, the people from the city base came back with Liu Fei''s head! "


    In the green water garden club, Lu Feng says to Duan Lei, who is busy and bowing his head.


    "Tell them that now that the madman is away, we don''t have any medicine for them, and the brains they bring are the same."


    Duan Lei said without raising his head:


    "as compensation, their people can enter our base and get our protection, but they must abide by the rules of our base!""I think they already know what you think, so they will bring all the people here this time."


    Lu Feng looked at Duan Lei and said.


    "Ah?"


    Duan Lei was surprised and looked up at Lu Feng:


    "forget it! How to say it is also a member of our human race, you can arrange it! "


    Lu Feng nodded, then grabbed the walkie talkie and said:


    "let all of them come in!"


    After putting down the walkie talkie, Lu Feng looks at Duan Lei:


    "Xiaolei! According to the instructor''s estimation, the wormhole should be fully opened today, and the army of devours should soon appear here, right


    "The madman hasn''t come back yet. For so many days, I don''t know what happened to him in that underwater passage. What are we going to do next?"


    "He will come back!"


    Duan Lei raised his head and looked at Lu Feng:


    "Lao Lu! What we have to do now, even if it''s a delay, no matter what, we have to delay until the lunatic comes back, so During this time, we can only rely on ourselves. "


    "Hoo! All right


    Lu Feng looked up and said with some emotion:


    "without that guy, it''s really special. I''m not used to it!"


    "Xiaolei! Here they are


    At this time, Li Yingning walked into the club, looked at Duan Lei and said:


    "there are enemies in Jiangwan Town, Komatsu has..."


    Li Yingning shook her head:


    "make an announcement! Our last war has begun! "


    "No!"


    Lu Feng''s face changed:


    "what about the survivors of the urban base in those days? They''re still on their way here. They haven''t all passed the black dragon bridge yet. "


    "Lao Lu!"


    Duan Lei looked at Lu Feng and said in a soft voice:


    "let the guards of Heilong bridge evacuate immediately and come back to us. Since they come from Jiangwan Town, the natural moat of Heilong bridge is useless to us!"


    "As for the survivors of Tiandu Look at their luck


    Hearing Duan Lei''s words, Lu Feng clenched his teeth. Then he grabbed the walkie talkie and yelled at it:


    "I hope all the personnel of the base will pay attention and enter the state of war immediately. All the personnel, enter their predetermined positions and get ready Go for it! Good luck to you


    After that, Lu Feng left his walkie talkie and rushed out of the club. Behind him are GUI Wuwang, No.7, Qiu Jian, Liu Qiang, Chen Tianhao and other core members of the hope base


    Looking at the back of Lu Feng and the core members, Duan Lei sighs. He doesn''t know how many of those who rush out, how many of them he can see again, and how many of them will die in the war.


    But now, the war has come. It''s inevitable. Before Ouyang Feng comes back, he can only hold on


    "Guard Corps! Assemble the whole army


    "Legion of hope! Assemble the whole army


    "Everyone! Combat readiness! "


    Out of the club, Lu Feng, Tang Haotian and Liu Qiang yelled.


    In the central square of Bishui garden, on the large square outside the gate, it is already a sea of people.


    Both the guardian Legion and the hope Legion have been assembled, because as early as yesterday, they already knew that today is the time when the wormhole opened, that is to say, their biggest enemy, the army of devourer, has arrived


    For this day, they have been preparing for a long time. Now in Ganlin County, where the most peripheral city wall is, tanks and artillery are already ready to go.


    Countless survivors, also climbed the wall, holding weapons, a face decisively looking at their front.


    These survivors are just some evolutionists, not soldiers of the two legions. However, ouyangfeng''s magic weapon Tianjiang awakened their fighting spirit.


    And they also know that this is the biggest disaster for the whole human race. If we can''t pass it, the human race will be extinct, and no survivors will be able to escape this disaster.


    Therefore, under the mobilization of Duan Lei, Liu Qiang and others, these survivors finally stand up and take up arms, ready to fight to the death with the coming army of devourer.


    Ouyang Feng has told Duan Lei about the way the survivors of beizhou used to deal with the Devourer. Duan Lei naturally conveyed this method to the survivors.


    Although they are only evolutors, they can also attach their powers to bullets. Although they can''t last long, at least they can do it with a few minutes'' strike.


    This is Duan Lei''s requirement for them. As long as they use their weapons to attack the Devourer when they are in the Devourer army, no matter what the effect, they can withdraw after their physical strength is exhausted.And then the battle will naturally be taken over by the soldiers of the two legions, the guardian Legion and the hope Legion


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    At this time, Jiangwan Town was full of devours. In front of them, the whale and the great white shark had no ability to resist and were directly used as food by them.


    Even Li Yingning''s pine tree has been drained of life energy and died


    In the boundless sea, there are more and more devours gathering towards Jiangwan Town, the number of It''s more than a million!!


    On the side of hope base, under the leadership of Lu Feng and others, the two legions of guard and hope have all entered the battle preparation.


    At this time, there is a huge human team heading for Ganlin county. They are the survivors who came here from Tiandu base.


    After learning that the Devourer is coming soon, those who go back know very well that it is impossible to evade the attack of the Devourer by relying on their previous thoughts.


    So after calling all the people together and discussing for a long time, they finally decided to come to the hope base, because according to Li Zhixiang''s guess, as long as they arrive at the hope base, they should be accepted and will not be driven away.


    However, they did not expect that they came at such a good time to catch up with the day when the army of devours arrived at the hope base.


    Originally, they didn''t know about this situation, but when they left, the guards of black dragon bridge said to them directly:


    "the Devourer is coming, you''d better hurry up, otherwise, we''re not sure if you can arrive at our headquarters safely!"


    After knowing the news, all the survivors of the city are in a panic these days. The guys driving the car even step on the gas pedal to the end and gallop along the road.


    And other survivors, have accelerated their own speed, toward the front to run up.


    There are nearly 10 million people, and they are running with great momentum. Of course, there will be some people who are trampled by others because of their slow speed. In this crowd, once they fall down, they will basically never stand up again.


    "Shit! So many people? "


    When the figures of these survivors appeared in the eyes of the survivors of hope base, one of them could not help but curse, and then asked a person on his right:


    "head! What does it say? "


    "Let them in!"


    The man yelled:


    "the order above, if they can arrive before the Devourer, let them in!"


    "Open the door! Let them in


    The survivors, who have been ordered, shout to the guards below.


    "Bang!"


    The guard at the bottom opened the door, but when he saw the cars in front of him, they didn''t slow down at all, and rushed directly towards the door, he frowned.


    "Stop the car!"


    The guard yelled at the front of the car.


    However, the car didn''t seem to hear it. It didn''t slow down at all. It still rushed towards the door


    "Bang!"


    A huge gunshot came. At the same time, the car that directly and quickly broke through the pass also overturned, dragging dust all the way on the ground and bumping into the wall of Ganlin county.


    The guard went to see Lu Feng.


    With a huge sniper rifle on his shoulder, Lu Feng came over angrily:


    "Damn it! When this is your home? If you want to enter the hope base, please be honest with me. Otherwise, you will get as far away as possible! "


    "Lu tou!"


    The guard at the gate quickly saluted Lu Feng.


    "Well! Keep sth. in mind! This is the hope base. It''s our site. If you don''t obey, you can kill them directly! Don''t talk to them! "


    "Yes


    The guard stood at attention and agreed in a loud voice.


    "Who are you? Why did you break my car''s tires? "


    A lady in her thirties climbed out of the car and pointed to Lu Feng.


    With her, there were five or six other people who had climbed out of the overturned car.


    Moreover, in the arms of this lady, she was holding a white cat. I don''t know why the cat didn''t run away when the car overturned just now.


    "Attention, everyone! The Devourer should have landed, and will appear in front of us at any time. Remember, do what you should do, no more, no less. After you have finished your ammunition, evacuate immediately, and leave the rest to the two legions of hope and guard! "


    Lu Feng didn''t pay any attention to the lady holding the pet, but said to the survivor in front of him.


    "I understand! I''ll pass on the order at once


    The survivor saluted Lu Feng, then turned and ran away.Looking at his back, Lu Feng sighed. These survivors are not soldiers of the two legions at all. Just, as Ouyang Feng said before, the survivors of beizhou continent attach their powers to the bullets and then use them to attack the Devourer. It seems that they have achieved good results.


    So now, the hope base will organize all the survivors who have reached the level of evolutor to attack the Devourer in the first round.


    "Hello! I''m talking to you


    The lady holding the pet pointed to Lu Feng and said:


    "I am..."


    "Shut up


    Lu Feng roared:


    "I''m not interested in knowing who you are. I want to show off your identity and go back to your base to show off!"


    "Line them up! You have the right to disqualify those who disobey the command from entering hope base! "


    Lu Feng turned his head and said to the guard. Then he waved to the direction of Jiangwan Town, and a team of guards followed him closely.


    Looking at Lu Feng''s back, the lady gently shook her head and muttered: "really no quality!"


    But maybe because Lu Feng''s previous sentence: she can be disqualified to enter the hope base scared her, so that she did not continue to pester, but obediently ran back to her team.


    She is the wife of the chief of staff of Tiandu base. Originally, she thought that even if they came to other bases, they would at least have some preferential treatment. At least those cheap soldiers in the other base should be respectful to themselves.


    But now, it seems that I hope the base is not the same as I imagined. So before I know the situation here, I think it''s better to be quiet first!


    Of course, Lu Feng didn''t let this lady off his mind. His task is to take those guardians to the direction of Jiangwan Town to see the situation of those devours.


    Because of the explanation given by Lu Feng, the survivors of the hope base on the scene also had confidence in their hearts and began to yell and command the survivors who came here in those days and began to line up to enter Ganlin county.


    This is mainly because the survivors of the hope base were only responsible for farming or construction, and they were not members of the two legions, so they had no confidence in their hearts.


    If they are members of the two legions, they know Ouyang Feng''s and Duan Lei''s temper. They always beat those who pretend to be forced, but they are not used to calling them.


    These survivors, however, are not so clear about their position because they have just been transferred to combat members.


    To them, if they are arrogant to the last person, they will feel guilty in their own heart. Because of the lack of confidence, they will be easily suppressed by the other party.


    After they left, Lu Feng did not appear again for a long time, and the figure of the Devourer finally appeared at the end of the sky


    "Damn it! So much? "


    When the figure of the Devourer finally appeared in the eyes of the survivors of hope base, one of the survivors couldn''t help spitting and swearing.


    At this time, all the survivors of the hope base have been received by Duan Lei in Ganlin County, and all the weapons in the reserve base have been taken out by Duan Lei to equip the survivors.


    Duan Lei knows that those devouring armies will not be like zombies. Therefore, Duan Lei does not plan to place the defensive front on the defensive wall of Jiangwan Town and the side of Heilong bridge.


    He directly set the battlefield at the defensive wall in Ganlin County, where all the tanks and artillery, all the available manpower and Duan Lei let them appear.


    Ganlin county is Duan Lei''s chosen battlefield, because he also knows that it is basically impossible to keep all the sites of the hope base, so he can only try to narrow the defense line and make Ganlin county the main battlefield.


    If it wasn''t for the hope that there were too many people in the base, Duan Lei might even have set the front line directly in Bishui garden.


    However, with the participation of the survivors of Tiandu base, the population base of hope base has more than doubled in an instant. Therefore, it must be unrealistic that so many people are all crowded in the blue water garden.


    However, due to Li Yingning''s warning, Duan Lei knew the attack direction of the Devourer army, so he transferred all the tanks and artillery back and stored them in the direction of Ganlin county to Jiangwan Town.


    The dense army of devours, coming from Jiangwan Town to Ganlin County, seems to be a huge black wave, which gradually becomes clear in people''s eyes


    "All ready to fight!"


    GUI Wuwang said sternly.


    At this time, the hope corps and the Guard Corps are also mixed in the defense line of Ganlin county. When the ordinary survivors have launched the first wave of attack, the rest of the battle will be completely handed over to them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    "Here it is! Here we are


    One of the survivors nervously said that because they had not participated in the battle before, these survivors almost had no combat experience at all, which was totally different from those calm soldiers of the two legions.


    "Brother! take it easy! Keep it close and fight again


    A hope warrior patted the survivor on the shoulder and said with a relaxed smile:


    "in a moment, please remember to attach your powers to the bullets, otherwise, they won''t play any role."


    "Well! got it! I can do it! I will do it! "


    The survivor nodded hard, but from his tight body, we can see that the hope warrior''s consolation to him did not seem to have any effect.


    I hope the soldier shakes his head. Now he feels that it''s lucky that he can become a soldier of the two legions. Because he has experienced enough battles, he can''t feel nervous even when he sees the dark group of devours.


    When he saw the survivors in front of him, who were stiff because of fear or tension, and even shivering, he felt a sense of superiority in his heart.


    Perhaps, his ending is not as good as these survivors, who are extremely nervous in front of the phagocytic army, because they only need to launch the first wave of attack, and they will withdraw before the phagocytic army really reaches the defensive wall.


    And I will stay and fight with the overwhelming army of devours.


    He knows that he is likely to die in this war. He even knows that the possibility of this outcome is infinitely close to 100%.


    But he still felt his superiority in front of other survivors. No matter what, he was a soldier. Even if he died, he would die on the way of charging as a soldier!!


    Whether it is the Legion of hope or the Legion of guardians, there is no difference at the moment when the army of devours comes.


    They now have only one identity - soldiers! Guardian of mankind!!


    "Everyone be quiet! Wait for orders! chill! Don''t be nervous


    Among the survivors, one of them, who was chosen as the monitor, lowered his voice and said, but Although he told others not to be nervous, he grabbed the gun in his hand and his voice trembled.


    Duan Lei didn''t let these people accept the command of the hope warrior or the guardian warrior, because Duan Lei knew that it might be easier for them to accept people similar to himself as their own leaders.


    This is just like Li Yingning in other people''s eyes. No one can deny Li Yingning''s ability in training soldiers, but not to mention the soldiers who hope and guard these two legions, even Liu Qiang, Duan Lei and Lu Feng, will feel quite uncomfortable in front of Li Yingning.


    So, if the hope warrior or guardian warrior is to be their commander, maybe they will be more nervous!


    As the army of the Devourer approached, Guiwu directly put the serious injury on his shoulder, and then he yelled:


    "listen up! After I shoot, everyone is free to attack again. Before I shoot, no one will shoot! "


    At this time, the survivors of the urban base had just arrived at the blue water garden. It can be said that they had come too late.


    "Mr. Duan! This is Liu Fei''s head! We''ll take him... "


    After seeing Duan Lei, Li Zhixiang came forward and directly brought up Liu Fei''s head in his hand, saying.


    "All right! Now there is no time for this, since you are here, then Come in Duan Lei interrupted him and said with a sigh.


    The number of Li Zhixiang is close to 10 million, and Duan Lei has a headache because of the sudden increase of so many non combatants. However, they are also human beings. If they can accept them, they can''t be ignored.


    During the period when ouyangfeng left, Duan Lei mobilized all the manpower of the hope base and excavated a super large palace underground to accommodate tens of millions of people in the hope base. There was no problem at all.


    Therefore, although Li Zhixiang''s arrival surprised Duan Lei, Duan Lei still didn''t refuse and asked the guards of Heilong bridge to let them in.


    "Xiaolei! The Devourer has come. I think the front should have started fighting now! "


    At this time, Lu Feng stormed in and yelled:


    "I''ve been to Jiangwan Town. Damn it, the Devourer is just like an ant. It''s endless. I doubt that this time, the mother nest of the Devourer took us here as his first attack target!"


    "Woof, woof!"


    Before Lu Feng''s voice fell, there was a dog barking in the crowd, and then a whiny voice sounded:


    "Ouch! Why are you so unruly! Can''t you keep your voice down? You scared my babyLu Feng looked at her voice and found that she was a lady with heavy make-up. The powder on her face was almost half an inch thick. I really don''t know where she got the cosmetics in the last days!


    However, looking at the lady''s eyes, Lu Feng felt familiar, disgusted, despised, despised and hated.


    It seems that before the end of time, when I went to pick up a half steamed bread discarded by others, I was seen by a lady with a pet dog in her arms. Moreover, I was beaten by several security guards.


    "Who let them in?"


    Lu Feng frowned and looked at Duan Lei.


    "Well! it''s me! Of course, if you don''t think it''s appropriate, you can now Change my decision! "


    Duan Lei touched his nose and said with a bitter smile. Then he looked at the lady and Li Zhixiang, shrugged his shoulders and said, "this No rules, sir! It''s our army commander here. The next battle with the Devourer will be completed under his command, so He has the right to change any of my orders


    As a matter of fact, Duan Lei also feels a little disgusted with the survivors brought by Li Zhixiang, especially those around him. They are all dressed luxuriantly and make-up, and their faces are still proud of being superior.


    Li Zhixiang, who had seen the strength of all the people in the hope base and the moment when Ouyang Feng was like a God, was more polite. He was even a little nervous. He didn''t even dare to show the atmosphere.


    But the people he brought over obviously didn''t have this consciousness. Maybe they were used to the life of the upper class in Tiandu base, so they didn''t put their identity right for a moment.


    If such a person doesn''t knock, he may still cause trouble below. Therefore, the appearance of Lu Feng is just right now. Duan Lei, of course, pushed the boat along the current and left the matter to Lu Feng.


    Duan Lei actually has a deep understanding of Lu Feng. He knows that although Lu Feng has won the title of blood hand butcher, he has been labeled as ruthless in their hope base.


    But Duan Lei also knows that Lu Feng''s work, at least there is a bottom line, at least, did not offend his people, he is sure to ignore.


    Moreover, all the people killed by Lu Feng at least have his way of death, and in order to avoid the trouble after going down, it may also be necessary to kill properly.


    Duan Lei and Liu Qiang can''t do this kind of thing. Even if they know the people in front of them should die, they can''t really kill them.


    Maybe what Lu Feng said is right. Their characters are not suitable for the end of the world. At least, if Lu Feng makes the decision, he may turn these people away.


    After all, now the Devourer has arrived here, the war has begun, and his previous arrangement does not include the survivors of the urban base these days.


    With them, the following places may not be enough, especially these people, who do not mean that they are asking others to take them in, still have pride on their face. Although not all people are like this, there will be a lot of trouble if they are put below.


    Now, Duan Lei can''t take care of everything on the ground. If there is any conflict between them and the other survivors of the hope base, doesn''t Duan Lei want to be in a mess?


    "I scared your dog, didn''t I?"


    Lu Feng walked forward and looked at the lady.


    "Well! Hillbilly! I wish I knew! " Said the lady, holding her head high.


    Li Zhixiang was sweating when he heard the woman''s words. He knew Lu Feng''s position in the hope base. Especially just now, Duan Lei clearly told them that this seemingly bold man had the right to change Duan Lei''s orders.


    Is this woman a pig? Can''t you hear the meaning of Duan Lei''s words just now? Now he still has a high attitude.


    Li Zhixiang sighed in his heart and shook his head silently. Maybe it''s because these people are too comfortable in Tiandu base, so they have no way to change their identity now.


    In their hearts, maybe they should be superior and noble wherever they go. Even now they go to other bases, they still refuse to abandon their pride.


    At this time, a man came out of the crowd. He came directly to the woman, waved his right hand and slapped the woman in the face. He said angrily:


    "smelly girl! Don''t take us with you! Apologize now! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    The lady who spoke before was the wife of the chief of staff. No matter before or after the end of the world, she always treated others with a superior attitude.


    However, it was not her husband who just came out to slap her in the face, because her husband did not return to Tiandu base, but left with Liu Hongtao.


    The man who stood up was the mistress of the lady. After all, the staff officer was very old. Even if he was a soldier, his body was a little stronger than ordinary people, he couldn''t satisfy the woman who was almost half his age.


    So, in addition to cucumbers, the woman also hooked up with her husband''s adjutant, who was a student of the staff officer. She was very good at coming and, of course, was very observant.


    However, the adjutant was very grateful to this woman, because with this woman, he had a smooth career.


    Now, of course, he has seen Lu Feng''s position in the hope base, and he knows what such a person will do next. That''s why he came forward and slapped the woman in the face.


    Because the adjutant wanted to save the woman. Anyway, they all had a physical relationship and didn''t want to see the woman die in front of him.


    But the woman obviously did not understand the meaning of the adjutant. Instead, she pointed the spearhead at the adjutant.


    She pointed to the adjutant and screamed:


    "well, you Wu Zhiqun, are you against me? How dare you hit me? Do you think I''m a bully when you see my husband''s absence? "


    "And you! One by one, when my husband was here, he was respectful to me. Now that he''s gone, you''ll show your face one by one. I tell you, don''t think I''m easy to bully when my husband is away. "


    "Throw her out! In addition, all people, want to enter the underground, must leave their pets! Even people are almost unable to keep, who has no place to arrange pets for you? "


    Lu Feng frowned at the hysterical shouting of the lady. Now, he hopes that the base will soon face an all-round war.


    The soldiers of the two legions, and the survivors of hope base, may have started the battle with the Devourer now, but they still have to waste their time for this kind of shrew?


    Before Lu Feng''s words came to an end, two guardians rushed up, grabbed the lady and the dog in her arms, and then walked out of the blue water garden.


    Lu Feng''s order is to throw her out, but the two guardians, obviously, will not always take this lady to Heilong bridge to throw her out of the hope base.


    Bishui garden has entered a state of war now, all the doors are closed, so, if you want to throw this woman and her dog out of Bishui garden, it should be considered that you have completed Lu Feng''s order.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me! You lowly bastards!! Let go of me! I will make you regret it. "


    When the woman was taken away by the guardian, she struggled desperately and cursed constantly. However, with the strength that she didn''t even reach by the evolutors, she was obviously unable to break away, because Ouyang Feng absorbed their energy source before and was promoted to the guardian of level 5 creatures.


    "Wait!"


    The adjutant yelled and then looked at Lu Feng:


    "I''m willing to give her my quota. You can drive me out and let her stay!"


    Lu Feng looked at the adjutant and suddenly sneered:


    "do you think we want the base to owe you? As long as you come, we must take you in? "


    "I tell you, now that the Devourer has come, I don''t have time to waste with you. If I want to go on, I''ll be obedient. If I don''t want to stay, I''ll leave now!"


    After that, Lu Feng turned to Duan Lei:


    "I''ll go to the first defense line and have a look. It should have started. You should let them go down quickly. After a while, those of us who launched the first wave of attacks should come back and let them recover their strength as soon as possible."


    "Well! You go! Be careful and keep in touch


    Duan Lei nodded to Lu Feng.


    The first line of defense is the defensive wall built around Ganlin county. Because we know that the Devourer is coming, the defensive wall built just for appearance has already been reinforced a lot.


    Duan Lei is prepared to take this place as the first line of defense against the Devourer. He will defend it as long as he can. When he really can''t hold on, he will give up here and withdraw to the blue water garden.


    Duan Lei hopes that all the heavy weapons in the base will be concentrated here, because only here can the tanks and artillery be disposed of.


    In addition, before they leave here, they will use up nearly two rounds of ammunition of those artillery and tanks. If there is no accident, this battle with the Devourer should be the battle of human life and death.


    Regardless of any reservation, Duan Lei has taken out all the units they can use to fight.The tanks are now parked outside the wall. They are all driven by hope fighters or guardians. As everyone knows, the most dangerous ones are the drivers and shooters of these tanks.


    Other people, no matter how they fight with the phagocytes on the defensive wall, still have the possibility of retreating. But once these people who stay in the tanks rush into the phagocytes army, they may never come out again


    However, even if it is clear that the soldiers who have become tank drivers and shooters still have no fear. On the contrary, being able to enter the tank has become the target of those soldiers.


    In this war, which is equivalent to the last war of mankind, everyone is likely to die. In this case, driving tanks, rushing into the enemy group, and looking at the situation of those devours struggling under the track before they die, can you at least have fun?


    The army of devours is getting closer and closer, and the survivors can even see their faces and the light in their eyes


    GUI Wuwang was seriously injured. He was calculating the distance of the Devourer in his heart. He was not worried. Although the army of the Devourer had already entered the range of the main guns of the artillery and tanks, GUI Wuwang did not order the attack.


    Heavy weapons such as cannonballs can''t add powers. Therefore, although they are powerful, their lethality is certainly limited. The most important thing is to rely on the bullets attached to them to effectively kill these devours.


    The first wave of attack is not the soldiers of the two legions, but the survivors who have just been armed. If they have not received formal training, their hit rate will not be expected.


    Therefore, GUI Wuhu plans to wait until those phagocytes enter a distance of about 50 meters before launching the first wave of attacks.


    This distance should be the limit distance that he can accept, because if it is closer, the Devourer can reach the defense wall with a charge and launch close combat with them. At that time, the survivors who are temporarily recruited will not be able to play a big role.


    At this time, Tang Haotian holds the long sword that Ouyang Feng gave him, and looks at the phagocytist approaching with a gloomy face.


    Behind him are twenty thousand soldiers of the Guard Corps. They will be the main force of the war after the survivors make the first attack and then withdraw!


    Mars Trio: Liu wanting, Li Tianxiang, Xu Mo, Zhang Shiyu, Meng Fei, Luo Caiying


    These core members, who accompany the hope base all the way to the present, are all here. They will use their bodies and blood to defend the blue water garden behind them and the dream they have been insisting on since the end of the world


    Perhaps before ouyangfeng, when the hope base had not been established, they were all like other doomsday survivors, struggling for their own survival.


    But now, hope base, ignited their hearts of blood, ignited their hearts of fighting spirit, death For them, it''s not so unacceptable, but they must die on the road of fighting in order to protect the hope in their hearts!!


    All people know that it is a big unknown whether they can still live after today. But now, in their hearts, there is no fear. On the contrary, they all feel a sense of excitement.


    It has been a long time since Ouyang Feng left. They still have great expectations for this guy who can always create miracles.


    They believe that when Ouyang Feng appears in front of them again, it will definitely bring them a shocking appearance. However, they are not sure whether they can persist until then


    Tang Haotian looked at the closer and closer devourer and looked back at Liu wanting standing behind him. Some of them wanted to say nothing but stop. Originally, they wanted Liu wanting to stay in the blue water garden, because Ouyang wind was not there. They absolutely didn''t want Liu wanting to have any accidents during this period of time.


    But. Liu wanting insisted on coming here. On the other side of the club, only Duan Lei and Shen Yishan were left. Even Liu Qiang came to the front line with the hope corps, ready to join the first confrontation with the Devourer.


    Liu wanting''s insistence makes everyone helpless. However, in the battle, the Mars trio will follow Liu wanting. This is Tang Haotian''s death order to the Mars trio!!


    "Bang!"


    With the gradual approach of the Devourer, the serious wound on GUI Wuwang''s shoulder finally gave out a huge roar, which opened the hope base, and the beginning of this amazing battle between GUI Wuwang and the Devourer


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    With the roar of serious injuries, all the survivors who were called up to launch the first wave of attacks also started their own attacks, but they were not real fighters after all. Their attacks were obviously chaotic.


    But fortunately, the number of devourer is also quite large, so even if their shooting is not good, it will not fail!


    "Hey! Brother


    A hope fighter reaches out his hand and pats a survivor on the shoulder beside him, because the survivor looks quite nervous:


    "don''t be nervous, if you feel you can''t control your emotions, shout! Believe me, it works! "


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~"


    Hearing his words, the survivor didn''t even hesitate. He took a deep breath. Then he opened his mouth and yelled loudly!


    "Ah ~ ~ ~"


    Some of the survivors nearby, probably because of this person''s infection, also yelled.


    The roar seems to be contagious. Soon, the survivors of the whole defense line all yelled out. In their yelling, countless bullets with power attached poured out towards the army of devours


    "Boom! Boom, boom


    At this time, the tanks and artillery began to roar, and countless shells exploded in the army of devours.


    However, the effect of these shells does not seem to be particularly ideal, although it also blew up some phagocytes, but it did not bring them a fatal blow.


    It seems that the damage of this pure heat weapon to the Devourer is not so obvious.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh


    Several hurricanes parked behind the wall also began to take off at this time. Each hurricane launched its own surface to surface missiles against the army of devours.


    In the sound of the earth shaking explosion, these missiles detonated one after another in the ranks of the Devourer army, clearing out pieces of open space.


    These missiles finally achieved the effect they had expected before. All the phagocytes near the center of the explosion point were directly gasified in the explosion of the missiles, and there were no bones left.


    Seeing this scene, I hope that the survivors of the base will have a boost of morale, and the guns in their hands will be more stable, and the bullets will pour madly on the heads of the devours like money


    Maybe it''s because this is just the initial attack, so basically all the phagocytes are predators, even the elite level are very few.


    However, even without the leadership of senior phagocytes, these phagocytes are still desperate to rush to the defense wall of Ganlin county.


    Although many of them were smashed to pieces and suffered heavy losses by the bullets attached with the powers, they still rushed to the defense wall like they didn''t see them at all.


    "All right! Survivors! Evacuate all!! Hope Legion and guardian legion, next, it''s time for us to perform! "


    Seeing that the Devourer was less than 10 meters away from the defensive wall, Tang Haotian gave a loud drink, then raised his knife, gave a loud drink and rushed up.


    "Go on!"


    The guards behind him also drew out their own weapons and rushed forward. They jumped directly onto the defensive wall and were ready to fight with the Devourer.


    At this time, the tanks stopped outside the defensive wall started their own engines and rushed forward to the swallowers in front of them


    "Dada dada


    The machine gun on the tank has never stopped roaring. Every shooter who controls the machine gun stares at the front. It seems that there are endless devours. He pulls the trigger with his hand and pours raindrops of bullets at them


    "Evacuate! Come on! Go to the green water garden at once


    The leader of a survivor yelled, but at this time, his order seems to have been drowned by the fierce gunfire and shouts around him. No one would listen to his order and pull down the defensive wall.


    Although, when the survivors were recruited, Duan Lei gave them a very clear task, they did not need to participate in the battle of direct contact with the Devourer.


    Their task is just to take the guns issued to them and fire all the ammunition in these guns at the phagocytes when they attack. Then, when the phagocytes approach, they can evacuate directly.


    And the rest, of course, is to hope and guard the two legions to take over, so, relatively speaking, their task is relatively safe.


    However, now these survivors, after experiencing the initial fear, seem to have fired their anger. They all open their eyes and roar hysterically, while firing the bullets from their guns at the Devourer in front of them.Because the life energy in the body is limited, the bullets they shoot now have no additional powers of their own, so the damage they bring to the Devourer is also very limited.


    But they are still shooting, no one to listen to the survivor''s order, withdraw from the battle sequence, back to the blue water garden.


    "Fuck your grandma!"


    The survivor who gave the order just now, seeing what he said, didn''t get any support at all. He couldn''t help but roar in the same place again:


    "what''s your prestige? You''re wasting your bullets without a power addition, you know? Don''t delay here. Retreat quickly and go back to the blue water garden to recover your physical strength. If you want to join the battle, at least you have to wait until your physical strength recovers! "


    "All the soldiers who are not in the two legions, evacuate!"


    Just after arriving here, Lu Feng, who was preparing for the war, saw the situation and yelled with the zombie. At the same time, he also yelled to the guardian soldiers around him:


    "hurry up! Get them out of here and leave some ammunition! This war doesn''t have to last until when. Who the hell let them waste it here? "


    With Lu Feng''s help and the help of the guardians, the survivors finally began to retreat. However, from the fighting spirit still burning in their eyes, when they recover their strength and face the Devourer again, they should not be so nervous and afraid as before


    As soon as these people evacuated, the defensive wall of Ganlin County suddenly became much more empty. Fortunately, because the phagocytes all came from Jiangwan Town, their main attack, that is, such a section of the defensive wall, did not stretch the front very long.


    This is good news for the hope base.


    At least, the defensive positions are not so long, so they don''t need the whole army to fight. They can take turns to rest, and the time they can delay is naturally multiplied.


    And the survivors who retreated didn''t go far. They refused to leave after they were less than 100 meters away from the defensive wall and gave their positions to the soldiers of the two legions!


    "Rest, anyway! It''s the same here, isn''t it? "


    "Yes! Why go back to blue water garden? It''s not troublesome enough to run so far here after I recover my strength. I''ll rest here. Don''t try to persuade me! "


    "Where do you get all that nonsense? If you have the strength to talk, it''s better to have a rest, and then go to those sons of bitches after you recover your strength! "


    "Yes! We have a rest here. We don''t have to go back to the blue water garden. Although we are not soldiers, we are not cowards! With them! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems that the fighting just now aroused the blood in their hearts. No one wanted to retreat to the green water garden to recover their physical strength according to the original plan. Instead, they just sat down and looked at the battlefield


    Forty tanks left outside the wall, at this time, had already rushed into the army of phagocytes, deeply trapped in the enemy''s line. Some tank shooters, because of their exposure, were directly torn up by the phagocytes.


    But it didn''t stop the tank from rushing forward. The hope fighter or guardian fighter driving the tank didn''t worry about the shooter''s life or death at all. He just stared at his front and laughed wildly.


    Because they know that it may not be long before they will be reunited with the shooter who is exposed above. They just go one step earlier than themselves!


    Even Duan Lei didn''t know that the drivers and shooters who entered the tank regarded themselves as dead at the moment they entered the tank.


    The task Duan Lei gave them before was to drive tanks to disperse the dense formation of devours, so as to facilitate the attack of the two legions behind.


    After they have achieved their goal, they have to retreat immediately, return to the defensive wall, and find a way to evacuate from the tanks.


    Looking at the pile of explosives in the driver''s cab, the tank driver in front of him had a ferocious smile on his face. Looking at the Devourer in front of him, he laughed wildly:


    "bastards! Get ready to die with your grandfather! "


    Because he has already felt that his tank has been surrounded by the Devourer. The canopy above has been pounding. It is estimated that soon, the canopy will be opened and he will become the food of the Devourer.


    Push down the control lever, so that the tank can go deeper into the army of the Devourer. Then, the driver of the tank, who looks like a soldier in his twenties, suddenly burst into a sunny smile:


    "die! Son of a bitch! Brothers! Here I am... "


    "Boom, boom, boom


    With an earth shaking sound, a huge mushroom cloud rises on the battlefield


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    "Come on! Everybody, everybody... "


    Lu Feng, who was shaking his arms and commanding the battle, was shocked by the loud noise. Then he slowly turned his head and looked at the mushroom cloud in disbelief, tears gushing from his eyes


    Lu Feng vowed that this was the first time in his life that he shed tears for others. Before, even if Ouyang Feng rushed up to detonate the two missiles, in order to save them and put himself in a desperate situation, Lu Feng did not shed a tear.


    But now, Lu Feng didn''t know how to control his emotions. His eyes were as if they had opened the gate, and his tears were surging.


    He now understood why, at the beginning, these selected tankers would look at themselves with a cheap smile, and at the same time, they all seemed mysterious.


    At the beginning, when choosing tankers, Lu Feng directly chose them from the two legions of hope and guard, and let them sign up by themselves.


    In particular, there are no warriors with fire or defense abilities among these people, because they are also responsible for close combat with the Devourer.


    After the soldiers were selected, they got together and discussed for a long time. Later, the representative of them, with a look of conspiracy, ran to Duan Lei and asked him for a warrant.


    It''s a warrant that allows them to choose weapons freely. What Duan Lei''s Lu Feng and others didn''t expect is that the warrant they want is not to choose weapons that can let them get out of the tank and return to a safe place smoothly, but a large amount of explosives.


    When they entered the tank, they drove the tank and rushed into the Devourer, they were not ready to come back. No wonder the 40 tanks were so determined when they launched the charge.


    After the explosion of the first tank, the tank behind it suddenly changed its direction and drove towards its right front. After a certain distance from the tank, it braked and stopped in the middle of the Devourer


    "No!"


    Lu Feng looked at the tank and cried out crazily. However, the surviving machine gunner on the tank stood up and turned to the direction of the blue water garden after hitting his own ammunition clip. He gave a solemn military salute, with a proud smile on his face


    "Boom


    Then, the tank was engulfed in the fierce explosion, and a mushroom cloud rose again in the battlefield


    Then, the same sound rang out one after another. Forty tanks, without exception, all detonated a large amount of explosives piled up in their cabs. In the light of the fire, they turned into ashes


    With them, there are countless devours around them. They are also vaporized by the huge energy generated by the explosion. In the explosion, even the steel of the tank can melt, their bodies are more vulnerable


    "Kill!"


    Lu Feng roared! Then directly rushed into the front of the phagocytes, in the hands of the steel knife, crazy cut these phagocytes.


    Lu Feng is not a fire psionic. His damage to the Devourer is not even as good as those guardians who are the main force.


    When he was sent here, he just wanted to let him command the battle. At this time, Lu Feng had given up his position as a commander and regarded himself as a small soldier to fight in person.


    Forty mushroom clouds rose from the sky, which seemed to ignite the fighting spirit of the soldiers of the two legions. They all roared and rushed into the army of devourer.


    Although the number of the Devourer army seems to be several times or even more than ten times that of them, when they see their comrades in arms burning their lives to stop the invaders, all the soldiers of the two legions at this moment enter into a real fighting state.


    "Enemy! It''s the sharpening stone that forces us to become stronger and stronger


    At this moment, all people''s hearts, all sounded the original Ouyang Feng said to them, so, the power of the Devourer, the number of devourer, at this moment, they completely ignored.


    Now they have only one idea in mind, kill the enemy! Kill the enemy! Kill the enemy!!


    "Shit! I don''t rest! I want to go up too! "


    Among the survivors who were resting in the distance, a strong man suddenly stood up. He looked at the direction of the battlefield, picked up his weapon and cried out.


    "Old black! Sit down! "


    One of the survivors also stood up and snapped:


    "now go up! What can you do? Seize the time to restore physical strength, kill more devourer, this can give those dead brothers revenge! You go up now! It''s just adding to the mess! "


    "But..."


    The survivor who stood up was unwilling to point to the battlefield and argue.


    "Old black! That''s right! Sit down


    Another survivor shouts in a deep voice:"Bullets without additional powers are just tickling for the Devourer. Now, the brothers of hope Legion and guardian Legion are using their lives to help us delay."


    "We don''t have time to waste now. Recover quickly. When our physical strength recovers and we can use powers, we will use our weapons to avenge those brothers!"


    Revenge!!


    This idea is not only hovering in the hearts of the survivors, but also in the hearts of all the soldiers of the two legions.


    Originally, the soldiers of the two legions had already assigned their tactics in advance, and they were divided into two waves, one wave first, and the other wave. When they exhausted their strength, they would take up their positions.


    Now, because of the self explosion of those tanks, the commander of the reserve team, Lu Feng, has rushed up. Naturally, the soldiers of the Guard Corps and the hope corps are unwilling to fall behind, and all of them have gone up


    Revenge!!


    Use the lives of these invaders to pay homage to their comrades in arms!!


    This is now all the soldiers of the two legions, thinking of a word at the same time!


    It may be because of the anger in their hearts, or it may be because they have no reservation at any time. In addition, there is no too high-level phagocytic commander among these phagocytes. At least, now they have not seen a commander-in-chief phagocytic appear in the battlefield.


    Therefore, after the soldiers of the two legions, along with the core members such as Lu Feng and Tang Haotian, launched a fierce attack on the Devourer, the momentum of the charge of the Devourer was actually curbed.


    Then, the front of the Devourer began to move backward, because they could not resist the fierce attack of the fighters at the hope base.


    After Ouyang Feng absorbed the source of energy in their bodies, the strength of all the members of hope base who used the awakening potion increased to varying degrees.


    Now the soldiers of the two legions, the lowest strength, have reached the peak of level 5, and there are countless level 6 soldiers, even level 7 soldiers.


    Now the enemy they are facing is just a predator who has just reached the level 5 strength, the weakest fighting unit among the Devourer. In addition to their high morale and restrained attributes, the Devourer army is dead.


    Especially those who hope to build the base don''t mean to save energy at all. They don''t use what they invented. They try to find out the core of the Devourer''s consciousness with a three person team, and then kill him.


    Now, these soldiers simply rush on, several people surround a devourer, and then the ability starts, countless fireballs fly out, directly burning the ash of the Devourer


    Although the number of devourer is much more than that of the soldiers of the two legions, because the front line is not long, they are only very long in depth, and they have no advantage in the real fighting place.


    Perhaps it is because we found that the strength of hope base is very strong, and the army of devours began to retreat under the fierce attack of hope base.


    In such a fierce war, once it begins to retreat, it almost represents the failure of this attack.


    It was not until all the devours disappeared in their own sight that they woke up. Just now, because of the self explosion of the 40 tanks, they entered a state of explosion.


    Only when they found that there was no enemy in front of them did they realize that the first attack of the Devourer had been defeated by them?


    There were no cheers, no celebrations, and no declaration of victory.


    In the battlefield, the soldiers of the two legions turned to the 40 deep craters left in the battlefield, stood at attention, and saluted those who opened the prelude to the war with their own body and courage


    "All right! all! Start cleaning the battlefield! Treat the wounded! The Devourer will attack at any time. Take action now! "


    Lu Feng stood in the middle of the battlefield and roared loudly.


    Although it was the first attack of the Devourer, Lu Feng didn''t even see a few elite level devourer this time. Therefore, it can''t be said that their war with the Devourer just reached this level.


    Maybe it''s because it''s transmitted through wormholes, or the Devourer''s focus is on other continents.


    Anyway, the battle between human beings and the Devourer has just begun


    After hearing Lu Feng''s order, the soldiers of the two legions began to clean up the battlefield. In fact, there was nothing to clean up. They said that they were treating the wounded, but basically there would be no casualties in the battle with the Devourer.


    Either directly absorbed vitality, died on the spot, or even saved, become older.


    In a word, as long as people are still alive, they are basically capable of fighting. As for the Devourer, let alone, they have been burned to ashes, and even no prisoner can be found."Madman! When the hell are you coming back? "


    Looking at the direction of the black dragon bridge, Lu Feng murmured


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    Duan Lei soon got the news about his first battle with the Devourer. In fact, Duan Lei also wanted to go to the battlefield in person. Anyway, the strength that he and his thunderstorm team can play on the battlefield will never be worse than anyone else.


    But now, he has to stay in the hope base and wait for the news from the front line, because although Ganlin county is only a county, the defense front is still quite long. No one can guarantee that the Devourer will attack the hope base from the direction of Jiangwan Town.


    Therefore, Duan Lei must stay in the headquarters and adjust his operational plan at any time according to the information from the front.


    When he knew that the forty tanks were in the middle of the battle, they all rushed into the army of the devourer and exploded. After the whole army was destroyed, Duan Lei sighed.


    Judging from the results, this move of these tanks undoubtedly greatly inspired the morale of hope base, and therefore, made their first battle with the phagocytes close to a perfect ending.


    But Duan Lei knew that this was just the first battle. Although the Devourer retreated, it should be just a temporary rest for them. It''s very likely that they didn''t pay much attention to human beings before. Therefore, as soon as they got out of the wormhole, they came directly to their continent and launched an attack on them!


    Duan Lei didn''t know whether the Devourer would attack all the continents at the same time or concentrate all his forces together to attack their Dongzhou continent.


    But at least Duan Lei can be sure that after this defeat, Dongzhou mainland will certainly be taken care of by the army of devours.


    But now it doesn''t matter, because in any case, the Devourer will not let go of human beings, and they are doomed to become enemies with the Devourer.


    Fortunately, at least after Ouyang Feng came back last time, he removed the restriction that oppressed their strength.


    Although Ouyang Feng also said that without that source of energy, his strength might only reach the level 7 peak, but Duan Lei didn''t care about it.


    If you don''t absorb that, you can''t even reach level 5. You can only be trapped in the power of the awakened one forever. Now you can still reach level 7 at least.


    Besides, if you don''t defeat the Devourer, I''m afraid they will be killed directly by the Devourer. In that case, what''s the potential?


    It''s like someone said:


    "you have great potential. I know you can make a fortune! As long as you can live to 200 years old, you will become the richest man in the world!! "


    go to his uncle. No matter how many birds are in the forest, it''s better to have one bird in hand. What you can get immediately is your own. No matter how good you are, it''s useless, because you may never get it.


    Duan Lei now knows that the survivors did not return to the blue water garden on time according to the previous order. However, after hearing their state, Duan Lei did not continue to order them back, but let them stay there to have a rest.


    Originally, Duan Lei wanted them to evacuate immediately after launching a wave of attacks, but he didn''t want them to see the real cruelty, especially the people who died in the hands of the Devourer. It seemed that they were a little scared.


    It''s easy to blow their morale and make them have no courage to face the terrible enemy again.


    But Duan Lei no longer has this worry. Whether it is the blood they were inspired in the battle before or the tragic self explosion of the 40 tanks later, it is enough to make these people realize the cruelty of the war and wake up their fighting spirit.


    For this point, Duan Lei always thinks that he is very flawed. If Ouyang Feng is here, maybe he can let these people step into the battlefield regardless of life and death, and fight to the death with any enemy.


    However, Duan Lei thinks he doesn''t have this ability. Some people are born to be commander-in-chief. They can''t learn this.


    But fortunately, these survivors should no longer worry about Duan Lei before, so they don''t want to come back, and that ray is up to them.


    Now, there are 50000 hope fighters in the club. This is the Reserve left by Duan Lei, which is used to prevent the Devourer from attacking the hope base from other directions.


    Although it seems that there is no sign of the Devourer, Duan Lei still can''t take it lightly.


    Now in Bishui community, there are only Duan Lei and Shen Yishan, as well as some civilian personnel, such as Chris, Gu Changsheng and nongming. Once there are devours in other places, Duan Lei needs to fight on his own.


    Of course, Duan Lei''s Thunderstorm team is also staying in the blue water garden. They are Duan Lei''s bodyguard and Duan Lei''s most powerful force.


    With this thunderstorm team, Duan Lei even dares to give it a try. But according to Duan Lei''s guess, the mother''s nest guard should not appear in the battlefield easily.


    Even if it appears, it should not appear until half a year later.


    After Li Yingning rescued No. 7, she told Duan Lei with certainty that the mother nest of the Devourer would never come to the planet through the wormhole.He will only transport the army of devours through this wormhole. When he feels that the force is almost enough, he will stop transporting and continue to march towards their planet.


    So, Duan Lei, the most difficult thing for them now is to survive the first period of time.


    All the survivors from the city in those days have been arranged. After the incident of the lady, they finally put themselves in a correct position and began to be obedient. They accepted Duan Lei''s orders unconditionally.


    As for the adjutant, he finally left the blue water garden with the lady. Duan Lei didn''t know where they were going.


    He doesn''t have time to care about them now. Although it''s very easy for him to know the whereabouts of the two men and the dog because he wants the base to monitor a lot, Duan Lei''s mind is not on them at all.


    "Lao Lu! Our soldiers How many casualties? "


    Duan Lei picked up the walkie talkie and asked inside.


    "Confirming the death of There are 3215 men, including 120 soldiers in the tanks ahead


    Lu Feng''s voice made him feel very depressed.


    Duan Lei''s heart sank. Just after the first attack, he lost more than 3000 people? This is also because, at the beginning, the self explosion of those tanks stimulated the fighting spirit of the soldiers of the two legions. They made unreservedly moves and got such a result.


    If we follow our previous plan with Lu Feng, we may lose even more. This is only the first battle?


    As a matter of fact, Lu Feng and his team have won the victory just now, but they are quite dangerous.


    Just now, Lu Feng and his followers didn''t have any left to fight. They broke out with all their strength. Fortunately, the Devourer finally retreated. If the Devourer didn''t retreat, but kept fighting with them, the consequences would be


    As we all know, when the soldiers of the two legions and Lu Feng, the core members, exhausted their physical strength due to reckless consumption, there are only those survivors who are resting behind them.


    If they were attacked by the phagocytes at that time, the final result would probably be the annihilation of the whole army, and Lufeng they can be said to be the main force that they want the base to fight against the phagocytes.


    Once they are completely annihilated, the hope base will lose its defense capability. Relying on the 50000 Guardian soldiers and thunderstorm teams left in the blue water garden, they will not last long.


    Fortunately, now that the Devourer retreated, maybe they were still fighting with other creatures for the first time and suffered setbacks, so they felt guilty and didn''t catch the fighter plane. However, Duan Lei would never allow a second time in such a situation.


    The battle between human beings and the Devourer will not end in one or two days. If we only rely on the courage of the moment, we hope that the base will definitely perish in the battle with the Devourer


    "Lao Lu! Remember next time, don''t do it again! Do you know! You almost dragged our hope base into the abyss of doom? "


    Picking up the walkie talkie, Duan Lei said harshly to the inside, although he also knew that his words were not only known by Lu Feng, but also by many grass-roots officers of the two legions, as well as the core members of the hope base.


    But now Duan Lei didn''t want to save any face for Lu Feng. If he did come here like this, and the Devourer didn''t retreat like this, even if the battle lasted for another half an hour, the result would be completely different.


    At that time, when all the people in the hope base were exhausted and their attack power was sharply reduced, the Devourer who found this point would never miss this opportunity.


    Duan Leisi had no doubt that each of the soldiers of the two legions had the determination to fight the Devourer to the end. The 40 self exploding tanks were the best proof.


    However, in the difficult battle, death is not the most terrible. To live and fight constantly is the more difficult choice.


    Duan Lei needs these soldiers to help him fight and exert his strength in the battle that determines human life and death. He can never allow him to lose a lot or even lose his whole army in the first battle he just contacted.


    It is because Lu Feng has been very calm, not as impulsive as Tang Haotian, that Duan Lei gives Lu Feng the command of the front line directly.


    What Duan Lei didn''t expect is that Lu Feng, who has always been calm and indifferent to everything, was so impulsive. Fortunately, they were lucky. The Devourer was so frightened by their rampant bombardment that he directly withdrew his troops, which didn''t lead to heavy losses of hope base!


    But luck Maybe only once


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    Of course, Duan Lei knows that the greatest contribution to such a success is not Lu Feng, Tang Haotian and others, nor the soldiers who drive those tanks, go deep into the army of the Devourer, then detonate and disrupt the charge formation of the Devourer.


    These phagocytes don''t know much about human beings. They haven''t dealt with human beings yet. The commander of phagocytes who stayed in the wormhole had already been killed when Li Yingning went to the south continent to rescue the 7th.


    In addition, the core of the Devourer commander''s consciousness was also lost to No. 7 by Li Yingning. Therefore, after experiencing the wormhole incident, No. 7 did not want to die directly in the wormhole as he imagined. On the contrary, he was promoted. Now he is a devourer at the commander''s level.


    Just because Li Yingning killed the commander, the Devourer who came to this planet didn''t know what happened here.


    They only know that it seems that the same kind they sent to this planet before has been completely destroyed, which at least shows one problem, that is, the creatures on this planet are not as vulnerable as those they have swept before.


    It is precisely because they do not know the details that when the attack is frustrated, these phagocytists choose to withdraw their troops and prepare to rest and wait for the follow-up troops.


    In addition, they also need to send people back to the wormhole on the south continent, through which they can tell the mother nest the previous war situation, so that the mother nest can decide how many troops to transport to the planet through the wormhole.


    Just when they were cleaning the battlefield and counting the casualties at Lufeng, several commander-in-chief level devours were standing in front of the wormhole, waiting for the instructions from the mother nest.


    When the Devourer arrived at the planet, he was not familiar with the situation of the planet because he did not find his own kind. In addition, he had judged that the creatures on the planet had the ability to kill themselves.


    So these phagocytes, after arriving, did not act rashly, but sent out phagocytes to investigate the situation of the planet.


    After knowing the general layout of the planet, they sent troops to all three continents and launched a tentative attack.


    Yes! you ''re right! The phagocytes we hope the base will encounter in the front are just the exploratory attacks launched by the phagocytic army.


    So the army of phagocytes is just a large number, but there are no high-level phagocytes involved.


    Predators, the lowest class of predators, can only be regarded as cannon fodder in their race. As long as there is life energy, they belong to the group and have as much as they want.


    In fact, from the perspective of the mother nest of the Devourer, even the elite or commander-in-chief level devourer is a consumable. As long as there is life energy supplement, no matter how many people die, he will not be distressed.


    Only the phagocytes at the level of mother''s nest guard are what mother''s nest really cares about. When the level of mother''s nest guard is reached, it is not that mother''s nest can produce as many as it wants.


    Every mother''s nest guard needs to be nurtured by the mother''s nest for thousands of years before it can be completed. Not only the life energy that constitutes their bodies is more pure, but their core of consciousness is also extremely powerful.


    Each nest guard has the ability to control hundreds of thousands of phagocytes at the same time. They are the real core of phagocytes.


    Just as the mutant corpse king needs mutant zombies to command low-level zombies for himself, the mother nest also needs the mother nest guard to command the devourer for herself.


    Therefore, the death of each female nest guard will greatly damage the vitality of the female nest, because that means that before a new female nest guard is bred again, the upper limit of its own army of devours will be reduced by the number controlled by that female nest guard.


    The mother''s nest guard also has an upper limit, just like the prince of the Devourer. Before Li Yingning is killed, the mother''s nest has no way to breed a prince again.


    However, it is said that although there is only one prince and there are 22 guards for the mother''s nest, the status of the prince, or the role of the prince for the mother''s nest, is not as good as that of the mother''s nest.


    Because the prince can only show his role after the mother nest accident. If the Devourer is regarded as a country, then the prince is the first successor, and there is only such a successor.


    But the mother''s nest guards are equivalent to those generals or Marshals in the Empire. Their military power is in their hands.


    As for the prince, he is not qualified to command the Devourer, and even won''t participate in the battle. If it wasn''t for the core of life, Li Yingning might not even have the chance to enter other planets!


    Now, the Devourer commanders who arrived first have passed on the general situation of the planet to the mother nest. Now, they are waiting for the mother nest''s order.


    Mother nest will not venture through the wormhole. She will only transport the army first, and then she will still reach the planet through space navigation.


    However, he now wants to make sure that he has sent enough troops. At least, when he arrives here himself, the planet should have been ruled by the Devourer.After all, this planet can be regarded as the ultimate goal of their devourer. Once found, it will be destroyed at any cost, including all the creatures on it.


    If it''s not because the life energy of the mother nest is too huge, when it passes through the wormhole, it will cause the wormhole to be unstable and collapse. It will not only destroy the wormhole, but also make the mother nest die in the wormhole. Maybe the mother nest will directly pass through the wormhole and come to the planet in person.


    Several devourer commanders are staring at the wormhole, ready to receive orders from the mother nest, when the light door of the wormhole suddenly flashes violently.


    Several phagocytic commanders were shocked. The response of the wormhole shows that on the other side of the wormhole, there are creatures with huge energy fluctuations who enter the wormhole and try to appear here through the wormhole.


    Isn''t it? After learning the situation here, the mother decided to venture through the wormhole and come here?


    Several devourer commanders looked at each other and saw that the flickering frequency of the wormhole was faster and faster, which was the precursor of the wormhole''s collapse. If the wormhole collapsed, not only all the creatures inside would die, but even those near the exit would be torn up by the huge energy.


    However, although I felt fear in my heart, because of the suppression of the command, none of these phagocytic commanders, including all the phagocytes in front of the exit, dared to leave. They just looked at the wormhole one by one in horror.


    Now they just hope that the mother nest can walk out of the wormhole before it completely collapses, otherwise, they will all be buried with the mother nest and the wormhole.


    When the flicker frequency of the wormhole is approaching the peak, it seems that the wormhole will burst at any time, a tall figure appears at the exit of the wormhole.


    Seeing this figure, the phagocytes near the exit were relieved.


    It''s not the mother''s nest, but the mother''s nest guard. However, although the mother''s nest didn''t enter in person, seeing that he actually risked sending the mother''s nest guard into the wormhole to direct the battle in person, we can see that the mother''s nest attaches great importance to the planet.


    As the mother nest guards step out of the wormhole, the twinkling frequency of the wormhole is reduced, but it is still in a dangerous state.


    And the mother nest guard, after stepping out of the wormhole, did not wait at the exit of the wormhole like those other devours, but flashed away from the wormhole.


    Of course, he also knows how dangerous it is near the exit of the wormhole. Other Devourers dare not leave because of their orders, but this restriction is invalid for his mother''s nest guard.


    The mother''s nest guard had just left, and another mother''s nest guard appeared in front of the devours, and then another


    3¡¢ Four, five, six


    The swallowers at the command level continued to count one by one, and the more they counted, the more frightened they were. Finally, they found that the mother nest had sent ten mother nest guards to the planet.


    The total number of mother''s nest guards is only 22. That is to say, at the risk of losing so many mother''s nest guards this time, the mother''s nest sent ten mother''s nest guards to the planet, nearly half of them.


    If an accident just happened and the wormhole collapses, all the guards of the mother nest will be destroyed in the wormhole, and the strength of the mother nest will shrink by nearly half in an instant.


    It will take at least ten thousand years for this mother''s nest guard to be born again. In these ten thousand years, the upper limit of the Devourer army can only drop to about half of the peak number.


    It seems that mother''s nest is a must for this planet.


    After all the guards came out, the wormhole gradually recovered its stability, and the army of devourer continued to come out of the wormhole and gather in the south continent.


    Those who left before also returned after the last one came out of the wormhole.


    Because the wormhole is stable, they don''t need to escape. Although there are still countless phagocytes passing through the wormhole, the life energy in their bodies is far from enough to make the wormhole collapse, so it''s safe here now.


    A wormhole is like a bridge. The upper limit of its bearing capacity is six tons, while the weight of the mother nest guard is just about six tons. Therefore, when they pass through, the wormhole may collapse.


    And the other phagocytes, although the number is large, but the energy of each individual is far away from the upper limit that the wormhole can bear, so it will not cause instability inside the wormhole at all, as just happened!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    Ten female nest guards, all gathered together, then looked at the commander-in-chief phagocytes and said:


    "you will tell us all about your experience after you arrive on this planet, and try to be more detailed."


    "Yes


    The commander-in-chief agreed respectfully, and then talked about their experience after they arrived here!


    After the commander-in-chief of the Devourer said what he knew about the planet, the ten mother''s nest guards bowed their heads and pondered for a moment, and then discussed with each other.


    When mother nest sent them here before, they already had some knowledge about the state of the planet, but it was certainly not as detailed as it is now.


    Now that they all know the state of the planet, they have to decide how to deal with the creatures on the planet.


    The order they got this time was to occupy the whole planet as much as possible after they arrived here. For the creatures on the planet, they did not have to stay as much as they had before when they occupied other planets, until the mother nest came.


    Because this time, their goal is not to plunder life energy, but to destroy the planet.


    So, this time, these mother''s nest guards have a high degree of freedom in commanding those devouring creatures to fight against the planet.


    For all creatures on this planet, they have the right to decide what to do, as long as they can conquer the whole planet as soon as possible and wait for the mother nest to come.


    "Seven! What do you think? "


    One mother''s nest guard looked at the other and asked.


    I hope the phagocytist No. 7 in the base didn''t know the arrival of these mother nest guards, and one of them had the same name as himself.


    However, this kind of name is not surprising among the phagocytes. Each phagocyte does not have its own name. All of their names are code names.


    And the code name is not always the same, just like the number seven in the hope base, he got the name of number seven just because he was in the original team, and he was called number seven in order.


    If we change the team next time, maybe it''s No. 5 or No. 8, which is not fixed at all, and they just make up the number for the convenience of address.


    As for these devours, they can distinguish the core of consciousness of their own kind, so they can''t be mistaken.


    The number seven is the seventh mother''s nest guard.


    Their code name is fixed for life and will not be changed. Unless the number seven is dead, the number eight behind him will replace his code name and become it again. The others will also be promoted. The latest one is naturally the number 22.


    Therefore, among the female nest guards, No. 1 is always the oldest one, while No. 22 is always the latest one.


    In the protection of mother''s nest, the higher the number is, the stronger the strength will be, and the natural language will be more effective.


    No.7 is the highest ranked female nest guard on this planet, so other female nest guards will come to ask him for advice first.


    "There are four continents on this planet. Besides the one we occupy now, there are creatures on the other three continents."


    "According to the azimuth, our position should be the southernmost end of the planet, so we call it the south continent. The other three are the east continent, the North Continent and the west continent."


    Now, it must be unexpected that the name he casually named himself was only one "continent" different from the name of the planet for the four continents Words.


    "Now for our continent, according to their previous exploration, it has been confirmed that there is no life threatening us. I think this should be done by our pioneers who came to this planet before."


    "They built this wormhole with the life energy of the organisms in this continent, so we can''t find any organisms here, but we can find traces of the existence of organisms."


    "We don''t know why our previous species disappeared, but at least we can be sure that they built this wormhole, since they have the ability to build wormholes and empty all the creatures in the southern continent."


    "Then why can''t you wait for us? There should be only about ten days from the construction to the formation of wormholes. Can''t they even last ten days? "


    "What''s more, although we didn''t find our kind after we arrived, we didn''t find any other creatures here."


    "If they were killed by people, why did the creature who could kill them not destroy the wormhole, but just stay here and let us go through the wormhole?"


    "Isn''t it In fact, they didn''t know how to destroy the wormhole after killing our kind, but in fact, they left people to guard, just At the moment of the wormhole''s formation, the energy tides sent out devour them, so we can''t see anything after we reach it! "Another mother''s nest guard guessed and said, I have to say that his conjecture is really reliable. Perhaps, the exit of the wormhole, or even the continent where the wormhole is located, is the only plausible explanation for the appearance of any creatures.


    Now these devours, who don''t know the existence of Li Yingning, come here just for those human beings who once let the ghost of the universe suffer a great loss.


    So naturally, they can''t guess the truth. Li Yingning came here to save No. 7, and then killed the only remaining commander of the Devourer by virtue of his own sense of the same kind.


    Although relying on Li Yingning''s understanding of the wormhole, it is not impossible to destroy the wormhole, although it is impossible to completely close the wormhole.


    But let the wormhole space become unstable, so that the phagocytes increase some danger when passing through, and the number can''t be too much, which is still possible for Li Yingning.


    But one is that it is very dangerous to do so. Li Yingning doesn''t want to make fun of her eternal life. The other is that the goal in Li Yingning''s heart is to destroy all the devours and let herself really avoid worries.


    Anyway, he''s very sure that the mother nest can''t come here through this wormhole, so it''s better for him to transport more other phagocytes. During the period when the mother nest comes here, it''s probably a better way to kill some phagocytes in advance.


    So Li Yingning will only hope that the mother nest will send more troops of devours here. The more, the better. It''s better to have a group of mother nest guards.


    Now, Li Yingning''s goal has really been achieved. The question now is whether they can eat so much when the food is ready


    At this time, the army of devours is still gathering in the south continent through the wormhole. It seems that the mother nest intends to kill all the creatures on the planet directly through these army of devours. When she arrives, she will give the planet a fatal blow and complete her mission.


    "I think the 11th is right. It should be the only possibility!"


    When the mother''s nest guard said his guess, he got the approval of most of the mother''s nest guards at the scene, even if they could think of such a possibility.


    No.7 also nodded, looking relieved:


    "if it is like this, in fact, what I am most worried about is the creatures on this planet. After killing our advance team, they didn''t pay attention to us at all, so they didn''t pay attention to this wormhole."


    "In that case, we may have to go through a difficult war on this planet. Now I have another question, that is, besides us, there are three continents on this planet. Should we concentrate our forces to attack one, or should we disperse our forces and attack at the same time?"


    The seventh said at the end, looked at the other mother''s nest guards and asked.


    The first one on the 11th:


    "the order given by mother nest is to make a quick decision, occupy the whole planet as soon as possible, and kill all the creatures we see, especially the human beings!"


    "So! I think we can divide our troops into three groups and attack at the same time. Three people in a group. On the 7th, you will be sitting on the south side of the mainland! "


    "Well! I agree. Anyway, we already have people on the three roads. Why don''t we come together? "


    Another female nest commander also said.


    "Well! Agree! Come along


    "I agree!"


    "I agree, too!"


    Other mother''s nest guards also nodded and agreed. The seventh looked at them and had to nod.


    In fact, No. 7 is in favor of the main attack all the way, because I don''t know why, this planet, always gives him a kind of not simple feeling! It seems that this time, they are going to suffer some crisis on this planet.


    But although his number is the most forward, it is impossible to overturn the decisions of all others by himself.


    Now that other people have agreed to divide their forces, they have to divide their forces. What makes No. 7 a little relieved is that they let themselves sit in the wormhole on this continent.


    In this way, at least before you know what crisis you have in mind, you should not encounter any danger.


    "All right!"


    No.7 nodded and said:


    "then we will divide our forces! However, how to deploy the troops? According to the situation they met before, the biological strength of these three continents is not even, so we can''t divide our forces into the same ones, can we? "


    "Hello! Come and talk about which of the three continents is the strongest and which is the weakest, and how big is the gap? "


    No. 11 waved to the commander-in-chief who was standing on one side and cried out


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    Hearing the call of the mother''s nest guards, just now because these mother''s nest guards wanted to discuss countermeasures, the commander-in-chief of the phagocytes who hid to one side rushed over.


    Although they did not directly participate in the war, they all went to the three continents to check the situation. Originally, they wanted to see the situation and decide how to attack.


    However, now that the ten female nest guards have arrived, it''s not their business to make decisions.


    "Among the three continents, the terran base in the East is the closest to the sea. After landing, it will arrive soon. As for strength, among the three continents, it should be considered medium."


    One of them, the commander-in-chief of the Devourer, said that what they heard in each continent was naturally communicated first, so it''s the same who will tell now.


    Phagocytes are different from human beings. Their level is determined by their mother''s nest. Therefore, there is no flattery or rush for performance. As soon as this phagocytic commander speaks, other phagocytic commanders will not intervene.


    "As for the continent to the north, we have the weakest resistance. The terran base there is also far away from the landing point. It will take more than a day to get there."


    "On the west side of the continent, the distance between the base and the landing point is in the middle of the other two continents, not far or near."


    "The strength of the Terrans on this continent is the strongest. However, it is obvious that they do not know what methods they have used to improve their strength, and they have no scruples when fighting. Like the human beings in the east continent, they are not deadly when fighting."


    "However, as long as we leave the city and the battle, those people in the western continent will no longer pursue. It seems that they are guarding something in that city."


    "And they don''t have any weapons. They are almost like us. They are all fighting empty handed. The other two continents use long-range weapons, which should be unique on this planet. They are not low in lethality to us."


    "If we add the factor of weapons, it should be the strongest in the north, the second in the west, and the weakest in the East. Not counting weapons, it is the strongest in the west, the second in the East, and the weakest in the North!"


    After hearing the words of the commander-in-chief of the Devourer, the seventh nodded, and then said:


    "it seems that the worst of the three continents should be the east continent, followed by the North Continent, and the strongest should be the west continent!"


    I''m afraid Ouyang Feng, Duan Lei and others can''t imagine that their east continent is considered the weakest when the Devourer evaluates the three continents.


    In fact, this is also the data obtained by the commander of the Devourer according to his own observation.


    Although there is a promising base in the east continent, and the casualties to the Devourer are no less than those of the other two continents, after all, they used 40 tanks to self explode.


    In the later battles, this kind of tank never appeared again, and in order to save ammunition, even the hurricane missiles, the hope base did not launch a few. Therefore, the Devourer commander in Dongzhou at that time thought that the hope base had consumed the iron monster with great lethality.


    On the other hand, on the west continent, because of the dark bloodthirsty people left by Chris, and the survivors of the west continent, after they found that the Devourer was coming, they immediately adopted the advice that Ouyang Feng had left them, and they all hid.


    So what the Devourer encounters on the west continent are all those dark bloodthirsty people.


    Because of the orders left by Chris before, all the dark bloodthirsty people were concentrated in Chris''s old nest. The attack of the intensive number of devourer people was naturally blocked.


    But these dark bloodthirsty people also got Chris''s order, and they all stayed in the city and did not pursue. So even if they wanted to attract them, disperse them and kill them later, they could not do it.


    In addition, these dark bloodthirsty people, whose original strength is the same as the predator, the main fighting force of the Devourer, are all pseudo level 5 creatures, so they are defined as the most powerful of the three continents by the commander of the Devourer.


    The situation in beizhou was another one. Before the end of the world, beizhou was known as a fighting nation, so there were a lot of weapons and ammunition. Especially after Ouyang Feng warned them that there were devours coming, they started several arms factories and began to manufacture weapons day and night.


    So after the Devourer launched an attack on their base, they were immediately suppressed by a lot of intensive fire, especially the method of adding powers to bullets, which was first invented by people in beizhou, so they naturally mastered this method.


    In particular, the survivors of the northern continent were almost promoted by the whole people because of Ouyang Feng''s medicine. Although they only reached the strength of the awakeners, with the cooperation of thermal weapons, they were no less than the other two continents.


    After all, they are known as fighting nations. Before the end of the world, almost all of them used guns, which is totally different from the gun control in Dongzhou.


    Therefore, in the process of attacking the three continents, the Devourer suffered the most heavy losses in the North Continent. That''s why the commander of the Devourer emphasized the weapons of this planet.But the commander-in-chief of the Devourer also saw that although the Terrans in beizhou had strong firepower, their performance in the battle was not as brave as the Terrans in the other two continents.


    Almost all the people in the other two continents are brave and fearless of death. They are totally different from those in beizhou. They are afraid of hands and feet when fighting.


    Of course, this is because the people in the North continent are not united. It''s not long since the integration. Enoch and Augustine haven''t really integrated all the people together. So they fight separately. Of course, they can''t get the momentum they need on the battlefield!!


    It is hoped that the base naturally does not have such worries. The initial 40 tanks let the commander of the Devourer understand that this Terran base can only be destroyed and will not be conquered.


    As for those dark bloodthirsty people in the western continent, they are basically like zombies. They have no fear at all. As long as the devours dare to enter their cities, they will tear them up at all costs.


    Therefore, after synthesizing the situation of the three continents, the commander-in-chief of the Devourer has always thought that the west continent is the most powerful.


    Especially the performance of those dark devours, let them guess, those dark devours should be guarding something in the city.


    Yeah! They''re right. The dark eaters are guarding Chris''s orders!!


    "Strictly speaking, the people in the northern continent are similar to those in the western continent, so when all our troops have arrived, we will divide them into three parts!"


    "Before I do that, I''ll give you my opinion."


    Just now I said that we should divide all our forces into three parts. Mother nest guard 7 seems to have something in mind, so after a pause, she changed the topic:


    "in fact, I think the west continent is the most powerful, and the creatures there are almost as powerful as our predators, and there are hundreds of thousands or even millions of them."


    "We don''t know how many troops the mother nest will eventually transmit, but according to the upper limit of the total strength of our devourer, plus the mother nest should leave at least half of its troops to protect itself."


    "So I think that in the end, the number will only exceed 4 million. If the soldiers are divided into three groups, those people in the western continent may have a very difficult fight."


    "So I have a suggestion. We might as well concentrate all our forces and solve those people in the western continent first. Anyway, they don''t use weapons. In this way, our numerical advantage can be brought into full play."


    "After the destruction of their strongest continent, we will divide our forces into two routes to attack the other two continents that use weapons."


    "We can use a small number of predators to consume them first. Although we haven''t seen their weapons, any weapons need to consume energy, no matter what the energy is."


    "So their weapons are definitely not endless. When their weapons are almost consumed, we will be able to take the two continents directly and complete the tasks assigned to us by the mother nest with one effort!"


    After finishing his plan, No.7 looked at the other nest guards and asked:


    "what do you think of this plan?"


    No. 11 took the lead in saying:


    "No. 7! It''s a waste of time. You haven''t led the army to attack the planet for a long time. Since you suffered a defeat on the Kali planet, the prince has been lost, and he has taken our apocalypse. "


    "Now your courage is getting smaller and smaller. The technology of this planet is far worse than that of the Kali people. Not to mention space navigation, I even suspect that they can''t even leave the ground."


    "You heard what they said just now. From the beginning of the battle to now, those Terrans have not produced any war weapons like aircraft at all."


    "Although we come in through wormholes, large spaceships can''t get through, but there are still several small fighters. The air control power is with us. What are you going to do then?"


    "Theoretically speaking, I agree with you that the weapons of the Terrans on the other two continents should be consumed first, but this process also takes time. Who knows how many weapons these Terrans have stored?"


    "Now it''s less than half a year since the mother nest came here. We need to finish cleaning the planet within half a year, so your plan It''s steady, but it''s too slow. I don''t agree with it! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    Hearing the words of No. 11, No. 7 frowned, but before he could speak, another mother''s nest guard said:


    "No. 7! I also think that although your method is very reliable, it''s really too slow. Otherwise, I''ll go to the western continent and give me one third of the troops. I''m sure I can win there. "


    "I''m with the 15th!"


    11, too.


    "Count me in!"


    Another mother''s nest guard also said.


    In this way, even if the three female nest guards in charge of a continent are all put together, the seventh will have no way to say anything more.


    "All right! Eleven, fifteen and sixteen! The three of you are leading a third of your troops to attack the western continent! "


    "On the 12th, 13th and 14th, the three of you will also lead a third of your troops to clean up the northern mainland!"


    "On the 17th, 18th and 19th, I will leave one third of the remaining troops, and you will take the rest to occupy the weakest east continent!"


    "And I will stay in the South mainland with the rest. As a maneuver, you can come back to me at any time when you encounter any situation."


    "In addition, don''t use those small fighters easily. They are used by us to communicate with each other, especially in the north and East continents. I don''t know if the weapons there will cause damage to our fighters, so try not to use them!"


    "We don''t have any opinions about this distribution, do we?"


    No.7 looked at the others and sighed softly. Since his idea is not accepted, it''s OK. Maybe he''s really worried. How can such a broken planet stop them from swallowing the army?


    However, No. 7 knew that if human beings were really so easy to deal with, why didn''t the mother nest bring them together directly? Anyway, only half a year later, he would be able to get here, but he had to go through the wormhole first and send a group of people to capture the planet first?


    I''m afraid this is the first planet that can be so valued by the mother nest, and it''s also the first time that they have come to deal with the creatures on this planet specifically for the purpose of destroying a planet.


    Before, although they have also turned countless planets into barren land, they are all for the purpose of plundering life energy, because life energy is the root of the Devourer.


    But this time on this planet, the mother nest of the Devourer obviously can''t get any advantage, especially when he is so anxious.


    If he comes to the vicinity of the planet, he will attack by surprise, and directly use his fighters to blossom in all directions, throwing the Devourer army into every corner of the planet.


    This tactic is most commonly used by them. Most of the planets will lose their fighting ability directly under the first round of attack launched by them, and can no longer organize effective resistance, until they are all killed, and become life energy, which is transmitted to the mother nest


    What''s more, since we are trying to destroy the planet, why does the mother nest have to kill all the Terrans on the surface of the planet first, and then destroy the planet from the outside?


    Isn''t it easier to launch an energy attack directly in outer space and destroy the Terrans on the planet, even all the creatures on the planet?


    In a word, No. 7 always felt that the mother nest''s reaction was not normal, but if the mother nest didn''t say it, they were not qualified to ask. So No. 7 could only comfort itself in the heart, hoping that it was all his own imagination. In fact, nothing happened, and the planet would be destroyed by them smoothly.


    The other mother''s nest guards don''t have the feeling of No. 7. All the time, the Devourer''s action has been very smooth.


    Although they will lose some troops on every planet, the life energy plundered from that planet can definitely replenish these troops, and the loss will exceed thousands or even tens of thousands of times.


    Since there has never been any strong opponent, even the Kali people at the beginning, it is only because their prince has got the core of life, has the independent consciousness, and gets rid of the control of the mother''s nest that the gobbler''s Apocalypse falls into the hands of the Kali people.


    So strictly speaking, the defeat on the Kali planet was not caused by the Kali, but by the internal problems of their devourer.


    So strictly speaking, since the appearance of the Devourer, he has not suffered losses in front of any enemy. It is rare that he has lost so much this time.


    Maybe it''s because of this that No.7 suddenly becomes timid. After all, it was he who followed the prince and lost the prince and the apocalypse. Strictly speaking, he also has some responsibilities.


    Although the mother''s nest did not recycle No. 7 because of this incident, it is likely to cast a shadow on No. 7.


    The phagocytes who have reached their level are already independent beings with a high degree of autonomy.


    Even if it is the mother nest mark, the suppression of them is absolutely not as serious as the Devourer of the commander and the elite.That''s why Li Yingning was able to absorb the core of life and get rid of the control of her mother''s nest.


    Now the imprint of the mother nest, in their bodies, is more used by the mother nest to sense their position and issue orders to them.


    Of course, because they are the guardians of the mother''s nest, they also have a high degree of freedom, so their yearning for freedom is not as strong as other devours.


    It is possible that even if the core of life is placed in front of them, they will not necessarily touch that thing.


    In this regard, they are totally different from Li Yingning, because Li Yingning, unlike them, can enter other planets and lead other phagocytes to fight. Although there are not many such times, they do not have to stay in their mother''s nest all the time.


    Li Yingning, as the prince and the backup of his mother''s nest, has been staying in the mother''s nest and will never be released.


    It was the first time he arrived on a planet in the Kali nationality, so that feeling made him feel very fresh, just like a child who was locked up at home all day and was not allowed to go out. Once he saw the outside world, he never wanted to go back.


    Therefore, Li Yingning was willing to take the risk and devour the core of life directly, because only in this way can he remove the mother nest mark on his core of consciousness and avoid the tracking of the mother nest.


    After the guardians of the mother nest have assigned their targets, the army of the Devourer is still coming in an endless stream.


    Seeing this situation, No.7 was relieved. No matter what, the more troops there are, the better. Now there are more than 4 million troops. Will mother nest send 6 million troops to them in the end?


    The hope of No.7 did not come true. The troops from the mother''s nest were finally fixed at 5 million.


    In fact, five million is not a small number. In addition, the vanguard forces they have left in other continents are infinitely close to six million.


    For the Devourer, six million troops are absolutely pouring out.


    After all, the mother nest itself will leave some troops to protect itself.


    Although it only takes half a year to get here from the present position of the mother nest, it is in the boundless universe after all. Who knows what will happen.


    Besides, nearly six million devourer troops are equivalent to six million undead soldiers, which are more than enough to conquer any planet.


    Because of the unique body structure of the phagocytes, they have the advantage of fighting other creatures.


    Even if they had captured a high-tech planet like Kali at the beginning, they only used eight million troops at the beginning, although that time had the element of surprise attack.


    Because the devourer and even the spaceship are composed of life energy, the Kali people who have never contacted them have not found them in advance.


    By the time the Kali people improved their detection instruments for the special structure of the Devourer, they were no longer able to change the situation of the war. They could only escape and detect how far the pursuers were from them


    So, for the planet where they are now, except for No. 7, other mother nest guards are full of confidence. As soon as they see that the wormhole has stopped transporting troops, they begin to allocate troops after it is closed!


    Because the troops exceeded the budget, and it was said that the human base in the east continent was the weakest, so the three mother nest guards who were responsible for attacking the hope base took the initiative to reduce the proportion of their troops, and allocated the troops to No. 11 of the west continent!


    Therefore, the final distribution of troops is -


    one million in the east continent, two million in the North Continent, two and a half million in the west continent, and the remaining less than half a million devours will stay in the south continent with the seventh!


    On the 17th, 18th and 19th, no comment was made on the decision of the mother''s nest guard.


    In fact, what he is worried about now is not the hope base, because Dongzhou continent is the tail of the three continents in the mouth of those devouring commanders.


    Now he is mainly worried about the west side of the continent, because he is wondering, what are the creatures that made those warriors?


    Is it human? Or other creatures that came to this planet?


    What are the secrets of the city guarded by those soldiers?


    Ouyang Feng never thought that in order to fight against the Devourer, the order that Chris gave to the dark bloodthirsty people made those guys without wisdom the most powerful enemy in the eyes of the Devourer.


    Because of this, No.7, their mother''s nest guards who didn''t really understand the power distribution of the planet, adopted this battle plan, which later put them in a hopeless situation


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    Next, because the Devourer soldiers were divided into three routes, the planet where ouyangfeng and ouyangfeng lived fell into the flames of war.


    Not only in the three continents, but also in the ocean, there is constant fighting. However, it is obvious that the damage of the mutant beasts in the ocean to the Devourer is quite limited.


    Although most of them are large in size, due to environmental factors, most of their properties are water properties, so it is difficult to really cause fatal injury to the phagocytes.


    Even those marine mutants such as whales or giant squid can swallow a lot of phagocytes in one gulp, but this is not a threat to the phagocytes who don''t need to breathe at all.


    And their defenses, which make Ouyang Feng and other human beings headache, are in vain in front of those who can absorb life energy.


    Even if the giant turtle reaches level 6 or level 7, its defense has reached an appalling level, but the Devourer only needs to press his palm on the turtle''s shell, without breaking its defense at all, he can suck up all its life energy


    The hope base is relatively stable at present, because the information provided by the commander-in-chief of the Devourer makes the mother nest guards make a wrong judgment and classify them as the worst continent.


    Therefore, when the main force of the Devourer army came to the planet and began to clean the planet, only one million devours came to the east continent.


    Although the one million is much stronger than the original vanguard of the Devourer, the strength of the hope base has been improved by more than ten times?


    After being absorbed by Ouyang wind, the survivors who have reached level 5 and level 6 biological strength are basically walking all over the hope base.


    And the soldiers and core members of the two legions have almost reached the strength of level 7 creatures. Although level 7 may be the peak they can reach in their life, it is enough to fight against the Devourer at least now.


    As for how to go in the future, we should first pass the present crisis. Among the current phagocytes, the only ones who can stabilize the hope base are those who have reached the eighth level of biological strength.


    As for the three female nest guards who came to Dongzhou to be supervisors, the strength of the commander-in-chief level devourer is not unified. There are all seven and eight levels. As for the female nest guards, they are all nine level creatures.


    Their strength can crush all the people in the hope base, but the advantage of the hope base now is the number of people. Even if all the troops sent by the Devourer army come here this time, the number can''t be compared with that of the hope base.


    However, because the vast majority of survivors have no combat experience at all, they are unable to exert their strength. Maybe they can defeat a high-level devourer in a one-to-one and desperate situation.


    However, in the current large-scale war, it is better not to let them participate.


    Once they are mixed into the front lines of the two legions, they will not only enhance their strength, but also reduce their combat effectiveness.


    So for now, I hope that the current strength of the base is equal to that of the Devourer army, which Duan Lei wants to maintain deliberately.


    Although they have no way to detect the movement of the Devourer, Duan Lei has already guessed that the Devourer is attacking three continents at the same time.


    This gives the hope base the opportunity to grow, not only gives them the time to wait for Ouyang Feng, but also gives Duan Lei the opportunity to train.


    I hope the strength of the base is very strong now, but it''s like a child holding a gun. He can''t use it and can''t shoot it. If he really wants to shoot, he may hurt his own people.


    Now the main force of the battle is still the two legions, but Duan Lei has specially divided a small section of the defense wall for the survivors who are willing to join the battlefield after improving their strength.


    And these survivors, after Li Yingning''s short training, set foot on the battlefield to defend the small section of the defense wall that they were responsible for.


    Because now Li Yingning does not have the time and conditions to use the same training method as before to train the guardian soldiers for these survivors.


    So we can only simply train them, at least let them know what they should do on the battlefield, and then push them to the battlefield.


    Among them, casualties are inevitable, but it is necessary. Only in the test of blood and fire can they grow up quickly.


    Duan Lei is also always paying attention to the movement of the battlefield, trying to maintain a slightly inferior, but not so obvious state.


    Now it''s not only the survivors who are training, but also the soldiers of the two legions. After all, before them, there were many people who had no direct contact with the Devourer.


    Just listening to your comrades in arms and then practicing the method of fighting with the Devourer is not as effective as fighting the enemy directly.Although it is said that there are two devours in the hope base, Li Yingning and No. 7, they can not train these soldiers as accompanies.


    Because they can''t kill these soldiers, it''s meaningless. On the contrary, it may mislead these soldiers and make them underestimate the Devourer.


    In the real battlefield, an oversight may lead to death, and may even involve teammates.


    Only in the real battlefield, you will understand the terrible pig teammates! If you die in the hands of a god like opponent, you are at most unwilling.


    But if you die because of a pig teammate, you''ll feel like you''ve been wronged, and you''ll feel extremely oppressed.


    Now, the soldiers of the two legions finally met the real devourer and began to be familiar with their fighting methods.


    The hope base is familiar with the Devourer, and the three mother nest guards are also judging the strength of the hope base. After all, their previous assessment of this side is only from the mouth of the commander of the Devourer, and they don''t really see it.


    Although the commander-in-chief of the Devourer can''t cheat them, this kind of thing is not what he saw, of course, he won''t be relieved.


    So now the battle between the devourer and the hope base seems a little displeased. Both sides are trying to test each other.


    Duan Lei is of course right in the middle of this situation. For him, the longer the war between human beings and the Devourer lasts, the better. Not only will he buy time for Ouyang Feng, but also he hopes that there will be more and more people who can fight in the base.


    As for the consumption of ammunition, we can''t manage that much for the time being. We can only save as much as possible.


    However, in this respect, Duan Lei made a mistake. He began to let the soldiers of the two legions reduce the use of long-range weapons and leave ammunition to the other survivors.


    Duan Lei thinks that those survivors have never been to the battlefield. It''s better to let them carry out long-range attack first. The Devourer has no means of long-range attack, so they are not so afraid.


    If you let them fight close to each other, I''m afraid the instant casualties will make them lose their fighting spirit, especially the way of killing by the Devourer is still so terrible.


    However, in this way, the strength of the hope base is exposed. Because the soldiers of the previous two legions used guns for long-range attack, only when the phagocytes charged to the front, they would rush to kill him.


    But now the front lines of the two legions have basically collided with the Devourer, so the three female nest guards feel wrong.


    It can also be said that they had a small number of strong men taking the lead, and their cooperation was really tacit, so they killed their own soldiers.


    But now it seems that they are not the only strong ones. They all seem to be the people who have reached level 67!


    What''s going on? Doesn''t it mean that the strength here is the weakest? Where are all the Terrans above level five from?


    The reformed Terrans in the western continent are only level 5, which is equal to the strength of predators. But the Terrans here are all level 6 or 7. How can you tell me that they are the weakest?


    The three nest guards felt that something was wrong and quickly called several devourer commanders over.


    "Tell me! What kind of situation is this? Did you not know their strength before? "


    The guard of the 17th mother''s nest looked at the commander-in-chief of the devourer and asked, looking rather gloomy.


    The commander-in-chief of the Devourer looked at the battlefield and was speechless.


    Before, although these humans also rushed into the army of the devourer and fought with them at close range, one reason was that the Terrans used a lot of long-range artillery fire at that time, plus the self explosion of the 40 tanks.


    At that time, the battlefield was full of smoke and poor visibility. However, they didn''t rush into the battlefield by themselves. They just observed in the back. So can we see the real strength of these Terrans?


    At that time, they were only judging by the casualties of the Terran, even if they used so many weapons, and there were so many Terrans who drove the iron monster into their army, and then went with the surrounding devourer.


    It is only by this judgment that they come to the conclusion that the strength of Dongzhou mainland is the worst. Who knows now that they suddenly find that there are so many advanced races here?


    Looking at several devourer commanders, the three female nest guards shook their heads, and then the 17th said: "the strength of this continent has been wrongly estimated. I think we should ask for reinforcements."


    "No good?"


    No. 18 shook his head:


    "where is the reinforcements? Even if you come here on the 7th with less than 500000 troops from the south continent, do you think With them, we can take this place? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    "Eighteen is right!"


    The 19th also nodded and said:


    "if the 7th comes, let him see this situation, I think he will let us all withdraw, carry out the plan he put forward before, concentrate all our forces and take the next continent first."


    "At that time, we were all against the decision of the 7th. If we finally chose this method, even if we finally won the planet, we would also..."


    "Ha ha! And finally take the planet? "


    No.17 said with a bitter smile:


    "how do I feel that this is the best ending? Have you ever thought about it? Now our enemies here are much stronger inexplicably, which proves that they have hidden their strength before."


    Speaking of this, the 17th looked at the 18th and the 19th:


    "which of you can be sure that the other two Terrans on the mainland have not hidden their strength?"


    The 18th and 19th looked at each other with a dignified look. After all, what the 17th said is quite possible.


    "Are you going to withdraw? I don''t agree! "


    The 18th hesitated for a moment and said:


    "now our casualties are not big, so, let''s take another look. The first one is that all the elite in this base are trying to scare us away?"


    "Look carefully, although they resisted our attack, they didn''t fight back our army like these guys said before."


    "Maybe the previous counterattack made them lose a lot of elites, so now they dare not do that again."


    "Human beings are different from us. Even if we lose more troops, as long as our mother''s nest comes, we can immediately replenish our army. It''s not so easy for the strong people to appear."


    "What''s more, they may be the guys who come into contact with our army. They are their strong ones. The ones behind them are just used to scare us."


    Hearing the words of the 18th, the 17th and the 19th, they also looked at the Terran defense wall again and observed it more carefully!


    "Ha! Look over there! I''m right


    Eighteen suddenly found the evidence of their own guess, with a finger to a direction.


    That place is the defensive wall defended by the ordinary survivors. Because they are training, they are all shooting guns now, but the shooting rate is obviously not high.


    However, because the phagocytes in other positions had already hit the edge of the city wall and had a close combat with the soldiers of the two legions, they did not pay too much attention to the phagocytes.


    "Order now! Let the soldiers who attack that part of the wall attack with all their strength


    The 18th turned to the commander of the devourer and said.


    With this command, the pressure of the defensive wall suddenly increased. Before, because other places had been able to impact the wall, the predators did not attack this side with all their strength, but transferred their forces to other places.


    Anyway, their ultimate goal is to break through here. It''s the same where they go. But now they have orders. Although they don''t understand, the Devourer should be the most thorough Legion in the world, so they rush here.


    Through the monitoring screen, Duan Lei also found the changes on the battlefield, so he immediately ordered to remove these survivors and let the two legions soldiers in other positions fill the vacancy here.


    Seeing the transfer of the Terran legion, especially Lu Feng and other core members fighting in the front, rushing directly in that direction, the 18th laughed:


    "ha ha! However, the rest of them make up for each other. Only those in the front are their strong ones. "


    "Fortunately, we didn''t ask for reinforcements, otherwise, it would be a shame for other guys to know that we were scared by the Terrans."


    The 17th is still frowning and staring at the battlefield. That is to say, the 18th is right. Only these people in the front are really strong, but there are a lot of them?


    Moreover, in their eyes, the Terrans are almost the same, and they can''t tell the difference between these people. They don''t know whether there is a replacement.


    Even if there is no replacement, there are tens of thousands of people fighting in the battlefield where both sides are in contact. It is absolutely not easy for them to win such a number of strong players.


    And is there no such strong man behind them?


    "I still feel that we should feed back the situation here!"


    Said the seventeenth.


    "On the 17th, you..."


    As soon as the 18th was about to speak, he suddenly looked up at the sky. A fighter belonging to them came to their head.


    Then, as the plane slowly descended, a commander-in-chief of the Devourer came out from the inside. He saluted the three female nest guards with a punch to his lower abdomen.


    This is the unique etiquette between the Devourer, that is, to make a fist with one''s hand and point to the core of one''s consciousness."Three adults! No. 7 asked me about the situation here. Now there are three continents, only here has not been reported! "


    The commander-in-chief of the Devourer said after saluting.


    "What about the two continents?"


    The 18th asked immediately.


    "It''s said that it''s very smooth. The war report on the northern Mainland shows that human beings have suffered heavy losses, with more than five million deaths. It''s estimated that their base will be destroyed in about 20 days, and the cleaning will be completed within one month!"


    The commander-in-chief of the Devourer replied that the one who asked him the question was the mother''s nest guard. In terms of status, it was the same as No. 7, so he did not dare to hide it:


    "as for the most powerful western continent, we have suffered a great loss, but the remoulders have suffered more. According to No. 11, he will annihilate all the remoulders and find their secret in 15 days Secret


    After hearing the report from the commander of the Devourer, the three female guards were stunned. They did not expect that Xizhou, originally considered the strongest continent, would become the fastest conquered continent?


    Although there is a big loss in one of the war reports, it is obvious that the mother nest guards don''t care much about it. In fact, as long as they can complete the tasks assigned by the mother nest, even if they damage all the six million troops on this planet, they don''t care at all.


    For the phagocytes at the level of mother nest guard, they always think that they are totally different from other phagocytes.


    Even the commander-in-chief of the Devourer is completely expendable in their eyes, which is not much different from the ammunition in human eyes.


    Although sometimes we need to save, if we really need it, we will not be stingy to consume it.


    This is exactly what the mother nest guards of the other two continents did. At least, the mother nest guard No. 11 of the western continent was the first one to directly refute the plan of No. 7, so he was the most active.


    As soon as he arrived in the western continent, he ordered the whole army to drive to the city occupied by the dark bloodthirsts. After another random attack, he found that these dark bloodthirsts, as the commander of the Devourer said, would not leave the city to pursue them.


    On the 11th, he immediately determined that there must be some secret hidden in the city in front of them.


    After all, this continent is evaluated as the most powerful one, and the strong on this continent are all gathered in this city, just defending, not pursuing.


    "Well! I estimate that this is something that the Terrans are preparing underground in this city. Therefore, they are procrastinating. We must break down this city as soon as possible to see what the Terrans are up to! "


    Looking at the city in front of him on the 11th, he said.


    The other two women''s nest guards also nodded and attacked the city as soon as possible. Of course, they had no opinions. After all, they were also supporters of the 11th. If they delayed too long or didn''t win here at all, they would have no face.


    "Then! We''re going to attack until we break the city! "


    Eleven nodded.


    However, on the 11th, he did not let the 2.5 million phagocytes he brought to encircle the city directly, since the creatures in it were as good as their lowest level fighters.


    And these guys will not chase out, so they just attack a little, not to break the city, just to consume the opponent''s forces.


    So, on the 11th, a section of the city wall was selected, and the phagocytes under their command only attacked this section with all their strength. Other places were ignored for the time being, and all were focused on killing.


    Moreover, No. 11 was not like the three female nest guards in Dongzhou, but sent out the lowest level predators, mixed with some elite level devours. As for the commander level, they did not send them to the battlefield at all.


    On the 11th, with the leader of the Devourer, the elite as the main force and the assistance of the predators, they launched an attack on the city.


    As a result of hierarchical repression, the dark phagocytes suffered a great loss at the beginning, and their brains were not smart. When other people''s phagocytes attacked, they were only the dark phagocytes who participated in the defense in this period, and even others were still wandering in the city.


    However, because the dark devourer in the battle, only to kill the enemy for the purpose, for their own no scruples, so even so, they are still a great loss to the Devourer.


    Of course, none of the gobbler commanders who participated in the attack really fell, but many elite Gobblers and predators died.


    This situation is particularly obvious after they enter the city, because the ranks of the Devourer army are not so neat when they enter the city, and the speed of the dark predators is quite fast, which is very suitable for street fighting.


    And the biggest headache for the Devourer is the sunshine


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    sunshine!


    This should have been the biggest weakness of the dark bloodthirsty people. There are still a large number of survivors in the western continent, because the dark bloodthirsty people are afraid of the sun.


    Otherwise, even if they were not caught by the dark bloodthirsty, they would have starved to death for lack of food.


    It''s because of this weakness that the dark bloodthirsty are able to go out and grow food when it''s sunny.


    At the beginning, Ouyang Feng used the weakness of the dark bloodthirsty to attack them.


    But I didn''t expect that at this time, during the siege stage of the Devourer army, the weakness of the dark bloodthirsty people expanded the losses of the Devourer.


    The reason is very simple. When they started to attack the city, the weather seemed to take care of them. It was always cloudy. Therefore, they did not find the weakness of the dark bloodthirsty people.


    However, after the initial progress of the siege, the sky suddenly cleared up and the sun began to shine on the earth again.


    For this point, the Devourer has no response, but the dark bloodthirsty is not the same, because the sun can cause fatal damage to them, so they are very sensitive to this.


    So, before the sun appeared, the phagocytes were surprised to find that the dark bloodthirsty people who were fighting with themselves suddenly disappeared, not only in front of them, but also in the whole city.


    This kind of change makes the Devourer confused for a moment. They don''t know that it''s just the dark bloodthirsty people who are hiding from the sun, but feel that they have invaded the city. Therefore, the real controllers of the city, that is, the human beings who made these transformation people, have changed their tactics.


    Because of this sudden situation, the three female nest guards became a little at a loss, because they didn''t know why these fortified people suddenly disappeared


    However, they soon found that the dark bloodthirsty people did not disappear, but hid in the buildings.


    Because the dark bloodthirsty just want to avoid the sun, but Chris left the order, but still want to carry out, so they just hide in the shadow of the building, staring at the Devourer.


    After discovering this, the 11th discussed it with the 15th and 16th who came with him. The final decision was that since these people were hiding, they could not just wait outside or kill them.


    Because they had been waiting outside for several hours, although they tried to lure the dark bloodthirsty people out, because of the fear of the sun, no dark bloodthirsty people would appear under the sun.


    The Devourer didn''t know it was because of the sunshine. He thought it was because in the previous attack, they caused a lot of losses to the dark bloodthirsty people, but they had little losses. That''s why the humans here adopted the current way of fighting.


    Since it is necessary to make a quick decision, it is impossible for all the devours to wait outside, so on the 11th, they first sent out the devours to fight against the dark bloodthirsty people in those buildings.


    This time, he found that after entering the building, the dark bloodthirsty people no longer evade, but actively attack those who enter the shadow.


    After such a battle lasted for an hour, on the 11th, they began to feel that their progress was too slow, so they simply ordered all the devours to enter the city, spread out to look for the enemy, and kill them.


    As a result, it was this order that the 2.5 million devourer army led by them on the 11th almost disappeared in the city. If it was not for their desperate retreat and the dark bloodthirsty people did not pursue, there would be few left.


    Because on the 11th, after the army was ordered to enter the city to search for the dark bloodthirsty, the army of the Devourer was scattered throughout the city. Although they did not spread to the whole city, they only searched in a quarter of the cities.


    But after all, they need to enter the building, so the attack formation they lost very little before can''t be maintained.


    And after they entered the city, in the buildings they entered, there were constant battles at the beginning. Although the losses began to increase, on the 11th, they did not care.


    But after this situation lasted less than two hours, it suddenly reversed, because the sun went down


    There is no sunlight outside, and it has become the world of dark bloodthirsty people again. Those dark bloodthirsty people who originally hid in the dark and watched the battle in other buildings, but had to watch the battle because of the obstruction of sunlight on the way, rushed out of their hiding place immediately after the sun left the City and began to attack.


    Because Chris''s order is to kill all the creatures that enter the city. Now, the Devourer has entered their city, which is in line with Chris''s order.


    Almost in an instant, all the phagocytes poured out, surrounded the phagocytes who invaded their city, and began a crazy attack.


    Even the commander-in-chief of the Devourer, under the lethal attack of a large group of dark bloodthirsts, began to die, not to mention the predators and elite devourer."No! They just want to lure us in, disperse us, and kill us all in this city! Go back! "


    On the 11th, he suddenly reacted. Although he said his idea was not right, no one would correct his guess at the moment.


    The other two nest guards, without hesitation, gave the order to retreat, and the three of them were the first to leave the city.


    Because none of the three guys really entered the city. They just stayed on the edge of the city. Now when they saw the sudden attack, they lost their first reaction and fled first.


    This is also allowed by the mother nest, because for the mother nest, only they are the most precious. As for other levels of devourer, even the commander, as long as the life energy is enough, there is no shortage.


    The ordered phagocytes immediately began to withdraw, but they finally withdrew from the city''s phagocytic army, which was less than 1.5 million.


    Just because they entered the city, they lost nearly half of their troops, making the three female guards feel depressed.


    "What to do? There are not enough troops! "


    On the 15th, looking at the other two companions, he asked. In fact, he wanted to ask for reinforcements, but they all talked big in front of the group. Now they have been here for a few days, and they ask for reinforcements. It''s a bit It''s hard to talk!


    "I didn''t expect these guys to be so cruel? Four of them died, even at the rank of commander in chief? "


    In his opinion, these guys who have just reached level 5 are not likely to kill the commander of the Devourer even if they use a large number of people?


    Although the dead commander-in-chief of the Devourer is the seventh rank commander at the bottom of the rank of commander-in-chief, it is two ranks higher than these guys.


    These dark bloodthirsty people created by Chris have the same body structure as Xiaowu, and there is no limit to their strength. Moreover, they can strengthen their strength by absorbing the life energy of other creatures.


    It''s just that Chris didn''t have so much life energy to absorb before. Even if he caught human beings, he also needed to send them back to transform himself.


    So these guys have always been level five creatures. Now with phagocytes coming, they have become a way to improve their strength.


    Now among these dark bloodthirsty people, there have been many level 6 creatures. However, for some reason, they have not recovered their consciousness.


    And because of the restriction of Chris''s order, they didn''t go out of the city to hunt down those fleeing devours. Otherwise, let alone 1.5 million, the army of devours might not even have 150000 left.


    "Wait! All troops stand by


    11 suddenly found a problem, although it is dark now, but they have already thrown out a lot of light balls, and because of the evacuation, they have no time to take back those light balls.


    So the 11th saw the reaction of those dark bloodthirsty people very clearly.


    "They still haven''t come out! Do you see that? "


    Pointing to the dark bloodthirsty people who are staying on the edge of the city, and gnashing their teeth and pawing at them, the 11th shouts.


    "What''s the matter? Haven''t they always been like this? "


    The 15th didn''t respond. He just looked at those dark bloodthirsty people and replied casually.


    "No! This time is different from before. Think about it. Before our army was outside, they had reason not to come out to catch up, but just now we were running away. "


    No. 11 shook his head and said:


    "you think about the situation just now. If they came out just now, how much would we lose?"


    The other two nest guards thought about it seriously, and suddenly their faces changed dramatically. If the situation mentioned on the 11th really happened, they would lose a lot, or even lose one.


    In that case, they may have no choice but to ask for reinforcements!


    "I think! We may not know where these guys are. No one should command them. As for the situation that they don''t go out of the city, I don''t understand, but at least in the situation just now, they don''t come out. Then we still have a chance to kill them with our existing forces! "


    The 11th looked at the dark bloodthirsty man in the distance and said thoughtfully.


    "What do we do?"


    Asked the sixteenth.


    "Now, assemble your forces and continue to attack in the same way as before, and see how they react."


    No. 11 waved his hand and said:


    "although these creatures are powerful, they are mentally retarded. If there is no command, it should not be very difficult to kill them."


    The other two guards looked at each other and didn''t speak, but they waved and asked several devourer commanders to issue orders.


    The battle continued in the light of the light ball. Seeing those dark bloodthirsty people, as expected, the rhythm of the battle returned to its own side again. The enemy just passively defended, and No. 11 was relieved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    As the battle continued, time went by, and when the morning sun came out in the sky again, the previous situation appeared again.


    Regardless of the dissuasion of the two companions around him, the 11th directly went into the city by himself. He looked at the empty city again and looked up at the sun hanging high in the sky. It seemed that he had an idea in his heart.


    "Look! The disappearance of those fortified people is not about their plans or the way of fighting they have changed, but about this thing! "


    No. 11 pointed to the sun in the sky and said:


    "remember? Last time, after this thing appeared, those strengthening talents disappeared. It seems that they can''t appear under the irradiation of this thing! "


    "You Are you sure? "


    The 15th frowned. Now they have lost half of their troops and can''t take any more risks. If this is just the guess of the 11th and the situation before appears again, they will be in great trouble!


    Looked at the look of the 15th, looked at the 16th with the same expression as him, no longer spoke on the 31st, but flashed and jumped down!


    After going down to the ground, on the 11th, several devourer commanders came directly to them and said to them:


    "you guys, get in there and catch a fortifier. Remember, I want to live!"


    Because the dark bloodthirsty slain by the phagocytes, like human beings, are drained of energy and become corpses. Of course, such corpses are no longer afraid of the sun, so the phagocytes have not found the weakness of the dark bloodthirsty until now!!


    The commander-in-chief of the Devourer who got the order, without any hesitation, rushed directly into a building. When the dark bloodthirsty people rushed up to attack them, they directly seized one of them, and then immediately withdrew from the building.


    Just as they rushed out of the building, the sun naturally shone on the dark bloodthirsty man. At this moment, the dark bloodthirsty man gave out a shrill roar, and then there were bursts of smoke on his body


    "I think I''m sure! "


    Looking at the dark bloodthirsty man who soon died in the sunlight, he took a breath on the 11th and answered the question he had just asked on the 15th.


    "It seems that the light from this thing can kill these fortified people, so we can tear down these buildings?"


    On the 16th, he suddenly cried happily, but then he looked at the surrounding buildings and shook his head again. He had already rejected his idea without other people''s reply!


    "It''s certainly impossible to demolish buildings, but now we know their weakness. As long as it falls or is covered by something, we can clear them all?"


    On the 15th, seeing the embarrassment of the 16th, he opened his mouth to help.


    "Well! That''s right, but I may have a better way


    No.11 looked at the sun in the sky, and suddenly his eyes brightened:


    "let''s get that small fighter here!"


    On hearing the order of the 11th, a commander-in-chief of the Devourer immediately ran to the distance. Each of their teams was followed by a small fighter plane, which did not take part in the battle, but was only used to convey information. "


    In less than two minutes, a small fighter plane flew over. Although its name was a small fighter, it was not so small. Although it could not be compared with the spaceship destroyed by Ouyang Feng, it could at least accommodate hundreds of thousands of devours.


    "I''ll operate it, and you''ll cooperate with me below!"


    As soon as the 11th said that, he jumped into the fighter plane. This fighter plane, like the spaceship destroyed by ouyangfeng before, is actually a kind of creature, but it is also very low in intelligence, and may not be as good as those dark bloodthirsty people.


    Therefore, if you want him to make some complex actions or changes, you still need a devourer to operate.


    In order to verify whether his idea works or not, he decided to operate the fighter himself on the 11th.


    After the 11th jumped on the fighter, the shape of the fighter began to change slowly. Because the fighter is also composed of life energy, it can change into any shape just like the Devourer.


    Now, No. 11 stretches its body continuously and flattens it to increase its area. Looking at the shadow cast by the fighter on the ground, No. 15 and No. 16 suddenly look at each other. They already know what No. 11 wants to do.


    Yes, No. 11 is to create a shadow by itself, cover a building, and then lure those dark bloodthirsty people to attack.


    Because they already knew that as long as they were in the city, these guys would come out and attack themselves.


    Now they don''t come out, of course, because of the light. If they block the light, let them rush out to fight with themselves, and then drive the fighter away and expose them to the sun, maybe the speed of killing these guys will be much faster, and their own side will be safer.Soon! A shadow covering an area of 40-50 meters appears. If it is not for fear of flying too low and being attacked by those dark bloodthirsty people, maybe the shadow can continue to expand.


    Now the area of this fighter plane has been stretched to the limit by the 11th, and it can''t be expanded any more. Moreover, the 11th mainly needs to try this method first. If the dark bloodthirsty people don''t want to appear under their own shadow, it''s all in vain.


    Driving the fighter to the door of a building blocked the sunshine in this area, No. 11 was very careful, and slowed down the speed of the fighter, trying to imitate the illusion that the sun was covered by clouds.


    After the shadow appeared, under the sign of the 16th and 15th, several devourer commanders entered the shadow and acted as bait to attract the dark bloodthirsty people.


    Because they are now deep into the depths of the city, because they did not determine their own ideas before, so they did not let the army of devours enter the city again, for fear that what happened before would happen again.


    So now they can only use a few phagocytic commanders around them, but because they are doing experiments, it doesn''t matter.


    After several phagocytic commanders appeared in the shadow, a group of dark bloodthirsty people rushed out, because at this time, the shadow blocked by the fighters had covered the building and the phagocytic commanders.


    Without the threat of the sun, the dark bloodthirsty people, of course, have to carry out Chris''s order and kill these invaders.


    Seeing that there were dark bloodthirsty people rushing out, No. 11 did not drive the fighter away immediately. Instead, it waited for a few seconds until it felt that there were enough dark bloodthirsty people rushing out, and then it suddenly moved the fighter away.


    All the dark bloodthirsty people who were exposed to the sun suddenly howled. Except for two or three dark bloodthirsty people who rushed into the building when the sun fell, more than 100 other dark bloodthirsty people fell into the sun. After a moment, they became a pile of skeletons


    "Ha ha! It works


    The 15th and 16th looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    Then, on the 11th, he experimented twice and found that each time was the same as before. Finally, he confirmed that he had come up with a good method to quickly kill these fortified people.


    He drove the fighter to the periphery of the city. On the 11th, he was very stable. Then he jumped down and said:


    "I''ll go back to the southern mainland immediately and go to the 7th to get all the remaining fighters. Don''t be idle. Now we know that these guys are afraid of the sun, so there is no danger for us in this city."


    "So our troops continue to go into the city, as before, into the buildings, to kill the fortified people, as long as they leave before dark."


    On the 15th and 16th, they looked at each other, nodded and agreed. Even though they have found a new method, they don''t have so many fighters, so it''s still too slow to use this method.


    As for getting the army into the city and into those buildings, there will certainly be losses, but this is obviously not within the scope of the mother nest guard''s concern.


    If they want to be able to conquer this continent and finish cleaning up, even if they only have three female nest guards left, it''s no problem.


    It''s just a pity that they don''t have the large-scale spaceship used by the advance team on their own side. Otherwise, if the spaceship stretches, I''m afraid it can cover at least half of the city.


    In that case, they may be able to kill all those dark bloodthirsty people in this city and complete their own tasks as long as they work for a while!


    So the 11th flew the fighter back to the mainland of Nanzhou, and asked for all the remaining spare fighters, leaving only one for the 7th.


    There are a total of 10 such small fighters. Now, it is equivalent to saying that except for the three on the South continental shelf, the north continental shelf and the East continental shelf, the remaining seven have been temporarily transferred to the West continental shelf.


    However, this is also the secret that the city will be cleared and those guys will guard in about 15 days after the 11th came back.


    In fact, on the 11th, I feel vaguely that these guys may not have any secrets at all, because until now, they have not found any creatures except those who strengthen people.


    But on the other hand, there are people underground who are really studying something, and they have no time to pay attention to the above. This may also be true. Besides this city, they haven''t visited other places in the west continent on the 11th.


    That''s why I didn''t give up on the 11th. Instead, I left some room for myself. I just said to empty the city, but I didn''t give myself a time to clean up the west continent


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    As early as before, news had been sent back from beizhou. Beizhou is the farthest continent from Nanzhou, and they have experienced the most battles in the sea.


    Therefore, the phagocytic army of beizhou was the latest to arrive on the mainland and enter the battlefield. However, because the enemy they are facing is pure survivors, and these survivors are not so united, their progress is much faster.


    At least, the phagocytes in the North continent have achieved much more than those in the east continent.


    Although the artillery fire in beizhou was fierce, the three female guards who came to beizhou to guard the army took the form of scattered attack.


    On the contrary, when they came up, they surrounded the whole city with their own army, and then attacked the city in front of them with small teams.


    They originally intended to waste the artillery fire in this way, but seeing the attack of this situation, Augustine and inovic both ordered their own people not to use heavy weapons, but to use light weapons to resist the attack of these devours.


    Because the bullets are attached with fire ability, although we don''t know where the core of consciousness of these phagocytes is, there are still many phagocytes falling under their muzzle among the countless bullets.


    If it had been carried out in this way, the progress of the North continent might have been the same as that of the east continent, at least not much faster than that of the other side.


    In particular, what bothers the Devourer is that the survivors of beizhou are not all hiding in one city, but scattered in six close cities.


    And these six cities, there is contact between each other, and between each city, are flat, without any obstruction!


    No matter which city they attack, two other cities will come to rescue and attack them from a distance behind them.


    If they turn around and chase, those people turn around and run, and then the people in the city will come out and shoot behind their buttocks.


    You know, these six cities were recommended by Ouyang Feng to Augustine and Enoch.


    After ouyangfeng left, Augustine and inovic got through the contact between the six cities. Each side occupied three cities, and also opened the arms factory in the city. They began to manufacture a large number of weapons and ammunition to prepare for the coming war.


    Although up to now, there is still a certain gap between these two groups of people. After all, as long as there are people, there will be a fight for rights. Even if Augustine and Enoch do not want to fight for this, the people below them will not let them give their rights to each other.


    Even within the two sides, they once fought for the management power of their three cities.


    Augustine''s side is OK. After all, they have a relatively perfect government agency, so the internal contradiction is not very big.


    And on enovic''s side, it''s quite troublesome, because all of them are the survivors who lived in the outer city before.


    Originally, when they were in the outer city, they had divided the southeast and northwest, and now they are arguing about the management rights of the three cities.


    Finally, Enoch proposed that the commander-in-chief of the three cities should be responsible for the communication between the cities and the coordination with Augustine.


    As for these three cities, they were managed by the leaders of the other three directions who were in charge of the outer city at the beginning, which was to restore the original management system of the outer city at that time.


    As soon as the other three leaders listen, they are naturally willing to accept it, because in this way, it is equivalent to enovic giving up on his own.


    The commander-in-chief sounds good, but in fact, he is just a leader who has been elevated.


    Because in this way, the three of them will be able to firmly grasp the city they manage. As for enovic''s orders, it depends on the situation. Listen or not. As long as they promote all the people they can trust, it''s not up to them?


    As for the communication with Augustine, it was just like a diplomat. Originally, they were not interested.


    Because of this, when the commander-in-chief of the Devourer led the first wave of the Devourer to find out, they actually attacked only a city belonging to their side of inovic.


    It''s just that when the Devourer saw this city, he attacked it with all his strength, while other cities did not come to rescue. So the commander of the Devourer did not know that there were five other cities in the mainland, which also had the strength of this city.


    Because this city is in the middle of their three cities, it should have been rescued by the other two cities on enovic''s side.


    But because of the fierce competition before, the managers of the other two cities and the attacked city were just competitors.


    Therefore, the other two cities deliberately delayed until the Devourer withdrew and did not send troops to rescue.This incident, not only let Enoch angry, but also let Augustine''s side, feel the crisis.


    Because they don''t send troops to rescue this time, what about other cities next time? This time, although the city was not beaten down in the end, it suffered heavy losses.


    And the most important thing is that their practice has made the six cities that could have helped each other lose their biggest role.


    If so, why do they occupy six cities? Is it better to have one directly or just one?


    So, under the attack of the city, the three cities of Augustine, and a concerted attack by Enoch and his supporters, the two city leaders who refused to send troops, together with their staff, were executed, which was the solution to the problem.


    Although the two men refused to admit their crimes in front of them, they also used their original intention of not sending troops to protect the people in these two cities as a gimmick to incite the people in these two cities to support themselves.


    At the beginning, the people in these two cities were really incited by them. They firmly stood on their side and refused to hand over their city leaders and their staff!


    Later, however, Augustine and inovic jointly issued a statement, claiming that if the matter is not resolved satisfactorily, Augustine, inovic and his supporters, including those in the city that was attacked before, will withdraw from the offensive and defensive agreement signed before the northern continent.


    These people will collectively move to the city farthest away from their two cities and concentrate their forces on defending the city. As for the two cities, they will be left to manage them.


    Of course, if one of their cities is attacked, they will not get any rescue. Even if their city is attacked, those survivors in the city will never be accepted by them.


    Don''t you support those two guys and the people around him? Good! You go on. We''re not going to play anymore. Have fun.


    This time, the survivors in those two cities are flustered, because in this way, they are even two isolated cities, and the number of them is also much less, because there are many supporters of inovic and people who like Ouyang Feng in the city.


    If the statements made by inovic and Augustine become true, of course, these people will not stay here.


    So after the fierce argument, the leaders of the two cities and their staff failed to persuade the survivors who had already felt flustered and disaster, and they were all sent to the guillotine.


    After this incident, enovic regained his command and redistributed the managers of the three cities. This time, even the managers of the city that was attacked before failed to keep his position.


    However, after the siege, this guy finally realized that no matter how much he fought before he defeated the Devourer, it was useless. Once the city was broken and people died, there was nothing left but a bird in the sky.


    No, die in the hands of the Devourer, even the birds are left


    After this redistribution, they reached an agreement again. If the neighboring city is attacked and not rescued later, all the high-level officials in that city will be executed, and all the survivors in that city will be abandoned.


    With this agreement, together with the fate of the two managers and their staff who have just been beheaded, it is estimated that they will not appear again in the future. Even if someone dares to put forward it without fear of death, no one will respond.


    Therefore, when the mother nest guards came to beizhou mainland again and launched an attack on it, they were surprised to find that this continent, which had no advantages except advanced weapons and sufficient ammunition, had become a very difficult bone to chew.


    However, on the third day of the predator''s landing, when the war situation fell into a stalemate, a favorable turn for the predator appeared


    Just as the devours were fighting against the fighting ethnic groups in the North Continent, and the three mother nest guards were having a headache about how to deal with the six cities, several human beings suddenly appeared in front of them.


    There were ten of them, who were brought to the front of the three mother''s nest guards by several devourer elites, because these ten people came to them voluntarily, saying that they wanted to help them.


    They went straight to the patrolling devours and said that they wanted to meet their leaders, discuss important matters, and help them enter the city they were attacking.


    For such humans, of course, the Devourer did not dare to treat them as food, so this brought them to the front of the mother nest guard


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    These people are the Tianmao and Juhan people who were driven away by ouyangfeng. After they were driven away, they simply hid for fear of revenge.


    In fact, both of these two nations have the ambition to dominate the world, and they have already begun to lay out their plans many years ago.


    Although the people of these two nationalities are somewhat arrogant, sometimes they are quite tolerant, but they are a very contradictory combination.


    They can just boast about how excellent and powerful their race is, and immediately grovel and flatter to another nation that they may have despised, just because this nation may bring them benefits.


    Even if this nation will act recklessly in their country and oppress their people, they will explain this with the expression of friendship between the two countries.


    But in any case, the people of these two nationalities are very pragmatic indeed, and they are still barely United internally.


    And they also have an advantage, that is, in order to achieve their own goals, they can do whatever they can to confuse black and white.


    They can deny what they have done. No matter how conclusive the evidence is, as long as it is something that will discredit their own nation, they will not admit that they have done it.


    Even they will teach their own children - these are really not our ancestors do, are others see us too good, throwing us dirty water!


    There''s a saying that if you want a lie to be true, you have to cheat yourself. Although they can''t cheat themselves, they cheat their offspring. Is that half the success?


    They are also very good at putting gold on their faces. As long as they can make their race show their face, no matter what inventions they are, they can be regarded as technology or works, or even some traditional festivals. As long as the people who invented these are not too different from them in race and skin color, they are all their people!


    Because only in this way can we show that their ethnic origin is really good enough. Even the gods they believe in have eight heads.


    Hum! You gods of other races, but you have only one head. Can you always beat you this time? Your head is cut off once and you die. Our God has eight heads.


    Later, they learned that the cat had nine lives, and their God seemed to be a little worse than this animal. So they invented another God, which had nine tails. Although it was a bit troublesome to make up the lineage of the God, their imagination was rich enough to make the God have a serious identity .


    Later, they seem to understand what is called "copulation", so another industry flourishes in their country


    Of course, these are not the main purposes for them to find the Devourer, because no matter eight heads or nine tails, they should have little attraction for the Devourer.


    After all, they also know that the Devourer treats people as food, and whether the food is beautiful or ugly is not the key to its taste.


    Otherwise, why is crab better than chicken How expensive? Anyway, two legs are easier to accept than eight legs?


    This time, the people of these two ethnic groups came here on the basis of the arrangements made by their ancestors many generations ago for their own race to dominate the world.


    Only a few of them knew about it, but when they were driven out, they had to expose the biggest secret of the two in order to avoid others.


    Because their dream is to dominate the world, that is, the planet they live on, not just the North Continent.


    But if they want to dominate the world, they must first conquer the northern continent where they live.


    It''s just that there are very few people in both of them. Therefore, it may be a bit reluctant to make a frontal attack, especially when the ancestors of both of them just started to make this game, the planet was still in the age of cold weapons.


    At that time, the number of people was the key to the victory of a war. Although there were many examples of winning a war with a small number, it required the use of stratagem.


    Therefore, their forefathers inquired about useful stratagems everywhere, and finally heard a sentence: build a plank road in the open and build a warehouse in the dark!


    They have only studied this sentence for five or six years, and they understand it. That is to ask them to build a plank road tomorrow. However, they still can''t understand what it is, so they simply replace it with a tunnel.


    As for the last sentence, they don''t understand it. If it''s a secret affair, they are good at it. Especially if they can''t find the person named Chen Cang, they just forget it.


    Anyway, since it''s a stratagem, and it''s a sentence they''ve worked so hard to find out, it must be a very powerful stratagem. Even if they understand only half of it, it should be enough for them to occupy this tiny northern continent, right?


    So from that time on, the people of these two groups began to dig tunnels in secret, and they all started to dig in their own borders, in a deserted mountain.After so many years, their project has never been put down, even if the dynasty changes and the world changes, but the tunnel has been dug until the end of the world.


    Of course, while digging, they are also camouflaged, because with the development of the times, all kinds of survey instruments are quite advanced.


    Therefore, the progress of their excavation has been stopped for a long time, and the main work in modern times has long been the camouflage of this tunnel.


    The most puzzling thing is that when digging this tunnel at first, the idea was to attack the city like a Trojan horse, and let their own troops directly enter the enemy''s city in the middle of the night, and then occupy it from the inside!


    However, due to the large scale of the project, the first generation who participated in the project died within a few years after the tunnel was started.


    Because it''s a matter of great importance, they didn''t tell their descendants why they want to dig this tunnel. They just told them the direction of the excavation and the project. It''s a matter of their race and whether they can dominate the world. Therefore, they should carry on at any time.


    So now, no one knows how this tunnel can help them dominate the world. If you dig the tunnel to other people''s capital, you might as well apply for a visa to fly over.


    Now, the people of these two ethnic groups just remember that the rule handed down by their ancestors is that this project can''t be stopped at all. So they used irrigation and other means to make those countries mistakenly think that this tunnel is underground water when they surveyed it, but they didn''t find that it was artificially excavated.


    It was not until some time ago, after they were driven out, that they had no way out. It was only then that they remembered the tunnel before, and finally understood why their ancestors said that this tunnel was related to their race and whether they could dominate the world.


    Obviously, without this tunnel, they would be found and killed. When people die, they will not be able to dominate the world. Therefore, their ancestors are quite far sighted!


    When they left, they all brought some food, and there was also underground water running in those tunnels, so if they were hiding in them, it would not be a problem in a short time.


    But it will not work after a long time, which is why they would choose to take refuge in Augustine. They would rather be insulted than think of this tunnel, because they would starve to death because there was no food. They could not grow crops underground.


    Therefore, during this period, they were hiding underground all the time. That''s why the survivors of beizhou didn''t find them when they searched the whole continent for zombies and mutant animals because they wanted to exchange medicine with ouyangfeng.


    However, they discovered this situation through the tunnel monitoring hole. At that time, they were so scared that they thought these people were looking for them. Of course, they did not dare to show up.


    However, after such a long time, their food has been exhausted. In order not to be starved to death, they sneak out to try their luck.


    They feel that they can''t do it. They can send some tall people who impersonate ouyangfeng to ask Augustine for food.


    Because in addition to their short stature, their appearance is quite similar to ouyangfeng''s race.


    However, when they went to find Augustine, they unexpectedly found that they were fighting with the Devourer.


    In this case, they naturally did not dare to go any further, so they quickly returned to the tunnel and convened the high-level discussion.


    Their discussion didn''t last long. They had to discuss such a big issue for at least a week to a month.


    But now they have been hungry for a few days. If they are doing that, I''m afraid they will all starve to death before the result of negotiation is reached. So this time, their efficiency has reached the fastest speed in history - only half an hour.


    It took them half an hour to decide to take refuge with the Devourer, because they didn''t know that the Devourer was here to destroy their planet. They thought they wanted to occupy here, and then they raised people in captivity as a pasture.


    And the result of their negotiation is that they may not be used as food, but as the manager of the ranch, if they take refuge in these devouring people and their number is small.


    After all, a place where food can be continuously produced should also be useful for phagocytes, just like people raising cattle and sheep.


    And their chips, of course, are the tunnel they are now in


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    Their tunnel is only one for each race, but it leads to the underground of several important cities. Among the six cities occupied by Augustine and inovic, three of them have their tunnel exits


    Fortunately, one of the exits is just within the scope of the underground fortress, so they can''t use this passage any more.


    Although disguised as underground water source, the first high index of movie stars in the construction of underground fortress is safety.


    When you see this underground river, the first city that built the fortress is to search for the source of this underground river immediately.


    Fortunately, at the beginning, these two races had been monitoring the situation in the tunnel, so they immediately sealed the tunnel on their side, and artificially created an earthquake, which made them think that the earthquake destroyed the underground water source.


    So they just fill up the exhausted underground river directly, and leave many oscillators in case of waiyi. Only one of them is triggered, they will know.


    Although nearly a hundred years have passed since the incident, no one can be sure that the oscillators left behind before are still working. Therefore, this tunnel must be abandoned.


    But now they have two tunnels, which can directly enter two of the cities, and they are just the nearest to the place where the Devourer landed.


    Because the countries before the two ethnic groups were originally close to the sea, the place where the Devourer landed was the territory of their two countries. Of course, their tunnel led to the nearest two cities.


    In fact, only two cities have tunnels they excavated, which is very lucky, because the tunnels of these two groups have directly connected more than a dozen cities in the North Continent.


    But Ouyang Feng chose very well at that time, so now there are only two, which may be directly attacked by the Devourer.


    And Augustine and Enoch, none of them know the existence of this tunnel, which is the most fatal to them.


    Because even if we rely on the tunnel, the Devourer can only break through; two cities, however, don''t forget that these six cities are connected end to end.


    The pattern composed of these six cities is like a six pointed star, not to mention that if two cities are directly attacked, even one will pose a threat to all their other cities.


    Because that at least means that when their most marginal city is attacked, they can only have one city to support.


    This is not only the city under attack, but also the city under rescue.


    In this way, we can imagine how much combat power they can exert under the condition of a sharp drop in morale


    For these people who voluntarily come to surrender, the mother''s nest guard didn''t immediately take them to vent their anger.


    After all, when they reported it, they said that these human beings had a way for them to quickly break through the city in front of them.


    Although I don''t know whether it works or not, it doesn''t hurt to listen to it first.


    But in their minds, naturally, they are quite skeptical about this matter.


    After all, when they were on other planets, there had never been a planet where local aborigines would surrender directly to help them fight against their own people.


    But what the Devourer doesn''t know is that there are no such shameless people on other planets, and the most important thing is that the biology and technology on other planets are very advanced, just like the Kali people.


    When they invaded the Kali people, the Kali people had the ability of space navigation before, so they knew more or less about the rumors of their devours.


    Although every time they kill all the creatures on the planet they invade, the rumors about them are still spread to other high-tech planets.


    This is mainly because there are some exploration teams in the universe among the planets invaded by them. Although they have no time to rescue, at least they can get the information conveyed by their own parent star.


    Although they are no longer able to fight back and avenge their own home planet and people, they can at least spread the news of the destruction of their home planet, the image of the invaders and the way of killing.


    In particular, they can only go to other planets with advanced civilization. While seeking refuge, they will certainly spread the news of devours desperately.


    In this way, the evil reputation of the Devourer spread quickly in the universe. As a result, as long as it was invaded by the Devourer, the intelligent creatures on that planet would immediately understand what kind of enemy they were attacked by.


    Since we all know that the Devourer is to destroy their own planet, and on the planet that the Devourer has swept, we haven''t heard that they will let go of any creature left on that planet.


    So, of course, there is no intelligent creature on that planet that will suddenly have a brain full of water to help the devours to conquer their own planet.But the planet where Ouyang Feng lived, because they had lost their most important ability at the beginning, so that they had no contact with any other planet''s creatures at all. Of course, they didn''t know about the rumors about the Devourer.


    Although Ouyang Feng has passed on the information of the Devourer to everyone he can reach.


    However, it is obvious that the people of the two ethnic groups, the Juhan and Tianmao, do not quite believe in this guy, who has a little strength and starts to be arrogant, even his own blood and ancestors do not recognize him.


    If Ouyang Feng appears in front of them now, and admits that he is a member of the Juhan tribe and is willing to lead them to regain their due glory, they will reconsider whether to accept Ouyang Feng or continue to help the Devourer.


    However, at present, the possibility of such hope is infinitely close to zero. Therefore, there is only one choice left for the Juhan and tianmang people - to take refuge in these devouring people.


    They will not know that the purpose of the Devourer is to destroy their own planet and help them. Maybe in the end, the two tribes will still be destroyed, even if the Devourer has left their lives because of their "merits".


    But they will still die together in the final destruction of the planet


    It''s not that they are stupid, but that there have been too many wars on their planet. These wars are just for resources and land.


    To put it bluntly, even for the sake of interests, there is no justice in war, because justice depends on truth, while war only involves killing


    "Say it! What benefits can you bring us? "


    Looking at the ten human beings in front of him, a mother''s nest guard asked coldly. Because of the frustration of the attack, the mother''s nest guard who felt that he had lost face would not give them a good look!


    Although he doesn''t care much about the loss of the Devourer army, it seems to be a matter of two whether he is behind schedule and whether he can complete the task.


    Once he fails, he can even imagine how their three female nest guards will be ridiculed by their own kind.


    "Dear devourer! How do you do! We are here to help you. We belong to a noble race just like you. I am the current foreign minister of the Juhan nationality. This is... "


    A man of the Juhan nationality nodded and bowed to the three mother nest guards and introduced himself. Then, when he was about to introduce the foreign minister of Tianmao nationality, he was "interrupted" by an impatient mother nest guard


    The mother''s nest guard "interrupts" him in a very simple way. He directly steps forward, then claps his hand on his head, and slowly absorbs all the vitality and life energy in his body.


    Looking at this human, slowly dying in front of him, the mother nest guard showed a cruel smile on his face, then turned his head and looked at the other nine human beings:


    "this man talks too much trouble, I don''t like it, and when I''m not happy, I feel hungry and want to eat, so Next, you''d better speed up. "


    "Besides, I''m not interested in your names and identities. You''d better tell us your other roles in addition to filling our stomachs. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''re not enough for us!"


    "We are Let me tell you that we have a way for you to attack the cities you are going to attack, but in exchange, you need to ensure the safety of us and our people. "


    After the mother''s nest guard''s words, the diplomat of Tianmao tribe, who was not introduced, directly stood up and said to the mother''s nest guard.


    However, he also wanted to say which race these people came from, but fortunately, the mummy he didn''t seem very familiar with in the hands of the mother nest guard reminded him, so he quickly changed his words and directly talked about their requirements:


    "this is our only condition, of course, we can also ensure that the method we provided is absolutely perfect Yes, at least we can let you conquer two of them. "


    "You should be able to feel that although these cities are blocking your pace, it''s only because the six cities are in a very good position. As long as you can break one or two of them, the rest will become simple, right?"


    For fear of being killed inexplicably, especially in that horrible way, the Tianmao diplomat said a lot at a time, and then looked at the three female guards in front of him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    Probably because this time, the foreign minister of Tianmao nationality, although he spoke a long time, there was no nonsense. At least, his previous self introduction became a temporary explanation of his purpose.


    Therefore, his words were not "interrupted" by the three nest guards. However, after he finished, when he looked at the three nest guards eagerly, one of them moved.


    When the palm of the mother''s nest guard touched the foreign minister''s shoulder, the shrill scream sounded again.


    Although this foreign minister of Tianmao clan, in the process of absorbing his own vitality, screamed and prayed to his companions with his eyes, hoping to let them rescue him, none of the other eight people dared to stop him, just shivered.


    Obviously, they don''t know why this foreign minister will get the same result as the previous one. Moreover, at present, it is obvious that he has experienced a longer time.


    In other words, he suffered more than the former Foreign Minister of the Juhan nationality


    After five minutes of indescribable torture, the foreign minister of Tianmao clan finally stopped screaming and went to see their Tianmao God.


    "I don''t like his daring to negotiate with us."


    After casually throwing away the mummy in hand, the mother nest guard looked at the remaining eight humans and said faintly:


    "now what you say, the only thing I''m interested in is the way that they just said can make us break the city, so the next speaker, it''s better to just say this, otherwise, the last one of us has not had a meal yet ¡¯The guy who''s going to be happy, maybe! "


    The eight survivors of the two races looked at each other. Unexpectedly, they were so cruel and hard to speak.


    But it is impossible for them to tell the Devourer directly about the existence of the tunnel between their two races.


    Their people are all in the tunnel now. If they don''t get that promise, their end must be very miserable.


    Come out? Caught as food by the Devourer, like the two men before, they died miserably.


    Not coming out? It seems that these two ways are not very wonderful, and even the degree of pain should be the same.


    So, after thinking about it, these devouring people in front of them have become the only way out for both of them. Only by getting their promise, even if they can eat up most of their own people, as long as they can not make their inheritance extinct and continue, it may be enough.


    Although what they wanted before was that the Devourer would not harm their two clans, it seems impossible to see the current situation.


    Even the guy who made the request was directly eaten, so they didn''t expect all their people to survive.


    "Three adults, no matter what, we won''t say that method until we get the promise we want. Even if you eat all of us here, it''s the same!"


    A survivor of Tianmao tribe stood up and looked at the last mother''s nest guard who had not "eaten" yet.


    Although his body was shaking uncontrollably, even his trousers were wet, and the stench was coming out.


    But there was a firm look in his eyes. He should know that he would die, but he stood up.


    No matter how despicable the race is, there are also warriors. No matter how powerful the country is, there are also cowards. Besides, these ten people were originally selected from the two races.


    Because before sending people out, they have considered this situation and will naturally choose the people they think are more confident. They will not give up their chips because they fail to achieve their goals because of the threat of the Devourer.


    These ten people are not afraid of death. They thought they were all dead before they came out. Therefore, although they are afraid now, none of them will say the truth before they get the promise they want.


    When they came out, they already knew the bottom line of their two ethnic groups, that is, they can not be exterminated, they must leave enough people to pass on their race.


    "Our previous conditions can not be counted, but you must ensure that a certain number of our people can survive, at least not less than 200000. If you don''t agree to this, you can kill us all now, and then continue to attack your city!"


    The guy who stood up was afraid that he would be "eaten" by the mother''s nest guard before he finished his words, so he said a lot at one go!


    However, to his surprise, this time, the remaining mother''s nest guard did not kill him, but looked at the other seven people.


    The other seven people, though guessing that the mother''s nest guard might want to be eaten by someone "to his taste", did not dodge.Because they have a premonition that they all seem to die here. Since they are going to die sooner or later, it''s better to watch their people die as soon as possible. For the living, it will only increase their fear


    Seeing the faces of these people, the nest guard frowned. He could see the fear in these people''s eyes, but he also saw the decision in their hearts.


    He knew that if he didn''t promise them, I''m afraid it would be like what they said before. Even if he killed them all, he would not get the secret in their heart.


    This mother''s nest guard is the 12th of the 12th, 13th and 14th.


    He looked at the other two female nest guards. After communicating with them with consciousness for a while, he went straight to those people and looked at them and said:


    "OK! I promise you that I will leave you at least 200000 people to continue your race. "


    "However, the method you provide is effective. Before that, all your people must be under our monitoring."


    "After we verify that the methods you have provided are effective, we will release 200000 of your people and give them a city to live in."


    "When we were on this continent, they couldn''t leave that city, but after we left, they could be free. Not only the continent, but also the planet, belongs to you."


    "Just one thing to remind you, our commitment is limited to our level of phagocytes, that is to say, all the phagocytes on this planet will abide by our commitment."


    "But among our devours, there is also one of the most powerful creatures, whose will we can''t decide. It will be about half a year before he can get here."


    "If, at that time, he feels that there is no need for your remaining 200000 people to survive, then we will still exterminate them."


    "Even if it''s a promise we can make, if you accept it, you''ll go back immediately, bring your people and complete our agreement. If you can''t, then it''s OK."


    "After killing you, we will attack those six cities in our way, and we will find your people, and after we find them, we will exterminate them all."


    "All right! Now I''ll give you five minutes to discuss and give us an answer! "


    After discussion, the three nest guards finally chose to compromise. At present, their most important task is to occupy the six cities.


    Recently, they have made a comprehensive exploration of the northern continent and confirmed that all the creatures on the continent have been concentrated in the six cities.


    In this case, there are still survivors who have not been found by them, which shows that the hiding places of these survivors are very secret, and they must be underground.


    And their underground hiding place must be so far away from the ground that they can''t feel these human energy fluctuations.


    Since this is the case, it is better to promise them to show up on their own initiative. At some point, they are also millions of human beings. Although 200000 will be left for them in the end, it is not much.


    What''s more, they all know that the fate of this planet will eventually be destroyed. Therefore, these 200000 people will eventually perish with the destruction of this planet.


    But because they don''t know what the mother''s nest is thinking, there will be the following words, because the Devourer has never reached any agreement with the creatures on the planet they are attacking.


    This is the first time for them, so naturally they don''t understand. In fact, for human beings, this kind of agreement can be violated at any time, and it''s not necessary to abide by it.


    So these people of the Juhan and Tianmao are really lucky to meet a race that keeps its promise.


    The eight survivors, who thought they were going to die, were just about to meet their great God when they heard the words of the No. 12 mother''s nest guard. They were overjoyed and got together to discuss.


    After discussing for five minutes and using up all the time the mother''s nest guards gave them, they finally came up with a result.


    After making the decision, a survivor of Tianmao tribe came to the three already impatient female nest guards, took a deep breath and asked them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    "Excuse me, three adults. I don''t know. When the leader of your Devourer comes here, if he doesn''t agree with our agreement, can you plead for us?"


    The survivors of the Tianmao clan asked, looking at the three female nest guards.


    When they discussed it before, some people questioned the agreement.


    Because even the devours don''t intend to agree to them first, and then after knowing their secret, they will tear up the agreement and kill their whole family here while all their people are here.


    If the supreme leader they mentioned at last does not agree with their agreement, they will still be exterminated. That is to say, if they follow this agreement, it is still unlikely that they will be able to continue their race.


    But looking at the expression of the three female nest guards, they know that, just like them, the female nest guards of the three devours have now reached the bottom line.


    If they don''t agree, they will definitely die here. Although they are ready to die, it would be better if they can not die.


    If you don''t agree, they won''t come back anyway.


    Therefore, the survivor of Tianmao clan asked the question just now.


    "I said that we can''t transfer the will of our leader. What we can do is to tell him the agreement between us. As for the latter, only he can decide, and we have no right to interfere."


    The answer was on the 13th. He was a little impatient, so he frowned and said:


    "your time has come. What''s your decision? Let us know immediately!"


    "Good! We promise


    Seeing that No.13 seemed to be about to start, the Tianmao survivor was startled and quickly said:


    "but! When all our people come here, you will provide us with food! "


    This is their biggest dilemma at present. Without food, they are starving to death. Otherwise, they will not take the risk to cooperate with the Devourer.


    "Food?"


    This time, even the 12th frowned:


    "our food is you. What kind of food do you want us to provide you?"


    "No, no, no! I mean, among the six cities, there is food that we need. As long as you can give us their food after attacking their cities. "


    The survivors of Tianmao clan said quickly.


    "Good! I promised! Come on! What can you do to break the city? "


    "Ah? Say it now? "


    As soon as the survivors of Tianmao clan stay, they discuss that they should return to their own clan first, and then they decide together whether they want to complete this agreement with the devours.


    "Nonsense! We need to break down these cities as soon as possible. When there is time for you to go back and bring people here? "


    No. 13 was furious and looked at them coldly and said:


    "now tell us your method immediately, and then go back and bring your people here, we will abide by our promise, otherwise our promise will no longer be valid."


    Tianmao survivors looked back at the other seven people. The seven people looked at each other and nodded helplessly.


    No way. Anyway, even if they hide, they will starve to death. Even if they kill some old and weak people and use them as food, they will not last long.


    Although the current agreement is not the most ideal, it is still within their bottom line after all, which is barely acceptable.


    Since they need to know now, let''s just say it! Anyway, there must be some of them among those 200000 people.


    "Good! Our method is where we hide now. There is a complicated tunnel


    With the consent of others, the Tianmao survivors finally revealed their secret:


    "it was the underground passage excavated by our two ethnic groups together, which was not known how many years ago. The interior was complicated."


    Hearing this, he frowned again on the 13th. He was not interested in listening to the process of digging the underpass. He just wanted to know how the underpass would help them break through the six cities.


    Seeing the expression of No.13, the survivors of Tianmao tribe rushed to the theme:


    "our tunnel can directly lead to the two nearest cities. Now they mainly rely on long-range firepower to fight with you."


    "On the one hand, you can attack on the ground to attract their attention, and on the other hand, you can enter the two cities through the tunnel. Under the attack of both sides, they certainly can''t persist."


    The three female nest guards looked at each other, and then communicated with each other through consciousness. It seemed that this method was feasible.Through the previous battles, they have found that none of the survivors on this continent has reached the strength of level 5 creatures.


    They are all level 4 creatures, so the loss of their forces is suppressed by their powerful long-range firepower.


    Together with the mutual support of these six cities, this is the main reason for the current stalemate!


    If the tunnel they said really exists, they can enter two of the cities through the underground, then they can really attack those two cities directly.


    Once two of the six cities are conquered, their joint defense state will not be as perfect as before, and it will be relatively simple to conquer the other four cities.


    In particular, after conquering two cities, the morale of the survivors in the other four cities will undoubtedly be greatly damaged.


    Thinking of this, the 12th nodded without hesitation and said:


    "OK! We''ll send someone to follow you to see the tunnel you said. If it really exists and can reach the other two cities as you said, then our agreement will be reached! "


    The eight people of the two ethnic groups looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes. However, now it''s hard to ride a tiger, and they dare not change their words. They can only take one step at a time.


    "All right! We are going to take your people back with us. I hope you will keep your promise! "


    The survivor of Tianmao clan, who had told the secret before, said, and then took the lead to walk out


    Of course, the tunnel is true, and it can really lead to the two cities they said. Therefore, in the end, the agreement between the devourer and Tianmao clan and Juhan clan was really reached.


    After taking all the survivors of the two clans hiding underground to the devourer and transferring 200000 of them to a city previously promised by the Devourer.


    Tianmao clan and Juhan clan sent their own people, with the army of devours, underground, toward the two cities.


    On the ground, the Devourer also started to attack one of the cities to attract their attention.


    It''s just that the Devourer will attack in the two channels at the same time, because they also know that these six cities have communication links with each other.


    Therefore, if we first concentrate our forces and attack one city, maybe the tunnels in another city will be discovered by them.


    At that time, the tunnel will be abandoned. Even the survivors in the city don''t need to block the tunnel.


    As long as heavy soldiers are left in the tunnel, they will not be able to use the tunnel again.


    In the narrow tunnel, the power of weapons will be multiplied, which is not what the Devourer wants to see.


    When the Devourer appears from behind the survivors who are fighting with the enemy in front of them, the fall of the two cities has become a foregone conclusion


    When they got the news of the fall of the two cities, Augustine and Enoch also learned the cause of the fall of the city.


    When they knew that it was the survivors of Tianmao and Juhan who took the Devourer through the tunnel and came to the city, contributing to the city from the inside, they were all furious.


    When they cursed the survivors of the Juhan clan and Tianmao clan for being stupid and ignorant and helping the Devourer to attack the human city, they also regretted that they should have killed them all and should not have kept them.


    They are able to know the existence of the survivors of these two groups. Naturally, the survivors of the two fallen cities pass on the information to them before they die.


    The survivors of the two races mingled in the Devourer not only did not deliberately hide their tracks, but also stood in front of them and laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha ha! A group of rubbish, since they dare to drive us away, they should be ready for our revenge! "


    "We are such an excellent nation. Can you clowns frame us up? Now, welcome the fury of the great God of Tianmao! "


    When a survivor of Tianmao clan, that arrogant and arrogant voice, came to Augustine''s ear through the wired communicator, Augustine directly dropped the communicator in his hand!


    "Son of a bitch! I should have torn up all these puppies at the beginning! "


    Augustine grimaced and cursed fiercely. Then he looked at the officers standing behind him:


    "contact enovic immediately and tell him that the two cities are lost and our joint defense has been destroyed. Now we must concentrate on one city."


    "Remember! Tell enovic! We have to move quickly. Before they completely capture the two cities and have no time to take care of us, all the people have to complete the transfer. If it''s too late, it''s too late! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    Enovic''s decision is of course correct, because since two of the six cities have been broken, then the previous six pointed star joint defense has no effect.


    It''s better to concentrate all the people in one city instead of being trapped in those cities and being destroyed by the engulfed army.


    Moreover, they had considered the possibility that the city would be broken, so they built stronger defensive positions around the two cities in advance.


    After the two cities were conquered, the city that was attacked both inside and outside was basically destroyed, and almost no survivors could escape.


    In another city, they saw that the Devourer had been killed from inside the city and knew that the city could not be preserved. Therefore, they began to evacuate soon after the battle began.


    And this retreat order, is also issued by Augustine himself.


    The two cities, Augustine and inovic, own one each.


    Originally, enovic also ordered the survivors of the conquered city to evacuate, but there were also a large number of devourer troops outside of them. Therefore, for them, withdrawing has basically become a delusion.


    As for the troops from the cities on both sides who came to support, the survivors of the city which was also attacked by the Devourer who came out of the tunnel were cut off, and they had no choice but to retreat, and they were basically annihilated.


    As for the other city, most of the reinforcements were withdrawn.


    Finally, all the survivors of beizhou, except Tianmao and Juhan, retreated to a previously fortified city.


    In this battle, they lost more than five million survivors, which is the timely retreat of those survivors, and Augustine''s response is quite accurate.


    Otherwise, if they had been trapped in their own cities, they would have been destroyed one by one before long.


    Even now, the situation in beizhou is not optimistic, because they are all concentrated in one city and isolated.


    Under the siege of the Devourer army, they have no chance to break through. It is only a matter of time before they die.


    However, although he knew that all of them would retreat to a city and be captured without foreign aid, Augustine still chose to do so.


    And enovic also agreed with him, because, they are not without foreign aid, as long as that person is still alive, they still have hope


    The one who brought them hope, of course, was Ouyang Feng, and of course, Ouyang Feng was not dead, but now Ouyang Feng seems to be almost dead.


    He sat on the ground quietly with his knees crossed, holding the brick in his hand. After such a long time, the brick in his hand still didn''t disappear, but it looked small for a few laps, and it should have shrunk by less than half.


    Although this brick looks small, the energy block produced by it is much smaller than that produced by the Devourer when he built the wormhole.


    However, the energy contained in it is really extraordinary huge. It is estimated that Fu Xi said at that time that if Ouyang Feng could absorb all the energy in this brick, it might make Ouyang Feng reach level 9 directly, which should be a very conservative estimate.


    Because now, although Ouyang Feng doesn''t move and closes his eyes, he seems to have no consciousness, but the life waves surging in his body are still much stronger than before.


    Fuxi looked at something similar to a thermometer on one side, which is used to detect the fluctuation of a person''s life energy. According to this fluctuation, it is easy to know the strength of the person.


    Now, under the impact of the energy fluctuation emanating from Ouyang Feng''s body, the red line used for the energy fluctuation level first stays between nine and ten.


    That is to say, now ouyangfeng''s biological level has broken through level 8, reached the middle of level 9, and is marching towards level 10!!


    It seems that the brick has consumed less than half of the energy now. The remaining energy should be enough for ouyangfeng to break through to the level of level 10 creature.


    However, seeing these, Fuxi didn''t seem particularly happy. His face still looked worried.


    Moreover, after taking a look at the thing used to measure the fluctuation of life and determining the progress of ouyangfeng''s strength, Fuxi once again set his eyes on ouyangfeng''s back


    That''s right. The back is what Fu Xi is most concerned about now. It''s not Ouyang Feng''s personal strength. He doesn''t know about the Devourer at all, and he doesn''t want to know about it.


    It''s not the biggest enemy of mankind, it''s just a kind of war machine cultivated by the ghost of the universe.


    Even if ouyangfeng killed all these phagocytes, it would not help human beings much.


    In Fuxi''s eyes, the enemy of mankind is only the ghost of the universe, and this large number of creatures can not rely on the strength of a certain person to resist them.They have proved this point before. Moreover, even if Ouyang Feng can reach level 10, he will not be much better than the strong man before.


    Even they are all in the invasion of the ghost of the universe, all fall, ouyangfeng a person, and can play a big role?


    Fuxi now relationship, only ouyangfeng''s hair!!


    That''s right! Now ouyangfeng''s hair has reached a length of nearly one meter, which is the average length of human hair of the same age as emperor Fuxi.


    At that time, their hair had not lost its function, and it was still the basis for humans to occupy the eight major galaxies.


    Now, because of breaking through the shackles of the body and the influx of a large number of human life energy, Ouyang Feng''s hair has recovered to its proper length in such a short period of time


    This undoubtedly brought great hope to Fuxi. Although Ouyang Feng''s hair, as you can see from a glance, only restored its length, but did not restore its original functions.


    But at least this is a good phenomenon. Fuxi looked at those people who are still busy and condensed from the images, and then looked at his hair behind him. He could not help but sigh.


    Because he gave up his body, even though he still has such long hair, this is just his new body designed according to his original image.


    The basic structure of his hair is different from that of the Terran itself, so it will never be able to restore its function.


    Looking at Ouyang Feng''s hair, Fuxi was looking forward to it, because he knew that if Ouyang Feng could really restore the function of his hair, the glory of the human race would reappear in the near future


    Looking at the progress of ouyangfeng''s energy absorption, Fuxi estimated that it would take him at least 20 to 30 days to complete the absorption.


    Because the energy in this brick, the closer it is to the inside, the more pure it will be. Although it seems that it is almost half less now, it will take at least two to three times as long to absorb all the remaining energy!!


    Of course, it''s not impossible to wake ouyangfeng up in advance. Fuxi can directly interrupt his absorption and wake him up. He can also use some auxiliary means to speed up ouyangfeng''s absorption.


    However, Fuxi was obviously not prepared to do so, although he knew that there were still many Terrans outside, facing a powerful enemy.


    Strictly speaking, they are all the descendants of Fuxi and the hope of others.


    And these people may be killed by those who devour them now. Maybe more than 20 days later, when Ouyang Feng wakes up from his deep sleep, the people outside It''s all gone.


    But in Fuxi''s eyes, one Ouyang wind is enough to withstand all the people outside. This is the hope of the revival of the people.


    Those people outside, even if they can survive the war with this one, their planet has been exposed.


    The ghost of the universe will never let go of any planet with human existence.


    The retributive race now regards the human race as its biggest enemy. They will not be reconciled if they do not eradicate all human beings from behind the fish.


    Therefore, since those people outside will die sooner or later, Fuxi certainly refused to wake up ouyangfeng and save them for their sake, taking the opportunity to make ouyangfeng lose the function of arousing his hair.


    Therefore, before ouyangfeng was ready to absorb the brick, Fuxi deliberately did not tell him the real time needed.


    Now Fuxi even refused to use the method to accelerate Ouyang Feng''s absorption, because now it is obvious that Ouyang Feng should have a certain chance to wake up his hair function.


    Although the probability is very small, at least he has hope! Even if only 0.01% of the probability, after all, it is also a probability!!


    If you use any method to increase the speed of Ouyang Feng''s absorption of human life energy, he will complete his absorption process ahead of time. In that case, maybe he can go out ahead of time and save more human beings.


    But it will reduce Ouyang Feng''s chance to activate his hair function. If Ouyang Feng can activate his hair successfully, not only his strength will soar in an instant, but also he will have a chance to break through level 10 and reach the level that only one of the Terrans can reach in the legend.


    At that time, the curse that has imprisoned mankind for countless years will also be broken


    Fuxi looked at ouyangfeng''s back and murmured:


    "come on! Maybe you are the old guy who predicted a long time ago... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    People in the North Continent don''t know the current situation of Ouyang Feng, and no one in the hope base of the east continent knows the specific situation of Ouyang Feng.


    They just know that after Ouyang Feng goes back again, he is said to be able to enter the back of the door that Li Yingning said. As for what he can see or get, they don''t know.


    They just know that their task now is to persevere until ouyangfeng returns.


    However, they obviously feel that today, it seems that the phagocytist opposite them suddenly went crazy, and launched a large-scale attack from dawn today.


    In addition, they have directly expanded the front line, directly expanding the battlefield where only tens of thousands of people were in contact at the same time.


    Are they going to launch a comprehensive general attack on hope base after a few days of exploratory attacks?


    Duan Lei frowned and looked at the big screen. In the past few days, they have eliminated more than 100000 devours. Although they hope the base will also lose a lot, they are at least within the acceptable range.


    Originally, the war situation was stable, but now Duan Lei has some difficulties.


    I hope the base is no better than the North Continent, and the ammunition is limited. In recent days, if the survivors of those days had not given all the weapons and ammunition of the city to the hope base as a meeting gift, they would have consumed all their ammunition.


    In the current situation, if we want to avoid a large number of casualties, it is bound to use a lot of ammunition consumption to consume the number of phagocytes.


    But in this way, if there is any change in the back of waiyi, I hope the base will have no cards.


    Now the soldiers of the two legions, and the survivors who are willing to join in the battle, have been on the front line. Even Li Yingning and the third primary school have all gone up.


    Although Li Yingning and three small, because do not want to expose the strength, until now also did not hand, but have them in, at least Duan Lei heart bottom.


    Because Li Yingning saw from the attacks of the Devourer these days that the Devourer was not under the command of the commander-in-chief, but under the command of the mother nest guard.


    After all, no one in the hope base, including ouyangfeng, knows better than Li Yingning.


    It is because of this, Li Yingning will take three small came to the front, they are to guard against the mother''s nest guard.


    Moreover, Li Yingning knows that the mother''s nest guard is related to the upper limit of the Devourer''s forces. Once one is dead, it means that the mother''s nest will lose the upper limit of the forces brought by the mother''s nest guard.


    Therefore, every mother''s nest guard is extremely important to the mother''s nest, even more important than the prince.


    Now that the mother''s nest guard has been sent, it shows that the mother''s nest is a must for this planet.


    Li Yingning has told the third primary school about the strength of the mother nest guards and their attack methods, and also told them that once the mother nest guards appear, they must all obey Li Yingning''s command.


    No matter what, Li Yingning''s level is higher than that of the mother''s nest guard. Although there is no heavenly eye, like Ouyang Feng, Li Yingning can also see the position of the consciousness core of the mother''s nest guard.


    Of course, Li Yingning, the other devourer, can also know. However, in the fight against the Devourer in recent days, Li Yingning did not help those soldiers in the hope base to remind them of the core of consciousness of the invaders.


    Although that can make them kill the predator more efficiently and reduce the loss of hope base, it can also make the predator alert and even feel his existence.


    Li Yingning knew that there was a mother''s nest guard in the opposite devourer''s camp, so of course he would not reveal the secret so early.


    If you want to expose yourself, you only need to ask the other party to pay the price of protecting the mother''s nest.


    Li Yingning is confident that if the mother''s nest guard dares to rush up when the devours don''t know their own existence, he will be 100% sure to kill this guy with the cooperation of the third primary school.


    Of course, Li Yingning didn''t know that there were three female nest guards on the opposite side.


    Because in his impression, it seems that when attacking a certain planet, the mother nest has not sent more than three mother nest guards.


    What''s more, this time we''re going to come here through wormholes, not directly from the universe through the atmosphere into the planet.


    Of course, Li Yingning knows the danger of going through the wormhole. Therefore, in his speculation, it is quite bold for mother nest to send a mother nest guard to get here through the wormhole to direct the battle.


    If Li Yingning knew that there were ten mother''s nest guards on this planet, he might have a clearer understanding of the weight of this planet in the heart of the mother''s nest.


    Li Yingning didn''t know that there were so many female nest guards, and the female nest guards certainly didn''t know that Li Yingning existed.


    At this time, No. 11 and the other two female nest guards are staring at the battlefield in front of them.Needless to say, the Devourer army suddenly launched a full-scale attack today, which was naturally the idea of the 11th.


    Knowing that the mother''s nest guards of the other two continents have made great progress, and are sure to take down their own enemies within ten or twenty days to complete the task, the 11th was immediately stimulated.


    In his view, although his team is the one with the least strength, what they have to deal with is also the weakest continent.


    The other two teams didn''t have any accidents, but they didn''t make any progress.


    Don''t ask him to tell us how many days he can take the terran base before he goes down. Now it''s a question for them whether they can take the terran base before he goes down.


    If there are misjudgments in the other two continents, that''s fine. But the problem now is that it seems that they are the only one. It seems that the strength of the other side is inconsistent with the previous assessment.


    If they say this now, if it''s true, it''s OK, but if it''s their own trouble, the three of them will not be able to lift their heads among the guards of the mother''s nest in the future.


    You should know that the life span of the Devourer is infinite. Unless they lose the supplement of life energy or are killed by the enemy, they are immortal.


    Think of in the long years after, have to bear the ridicule of other mother nest guards, not only 11, even 15 and 16, also feel quite unwilling!


    So, on the 11th, he first sent the small fighter and told him to report back to the 7th. At present, everything is going well here, and he is expected to win it in about 10 days.


    When the small fighter flew away, the 11th told them their plan.


    After hearing the plan for the 11th, although I felt a little risky, I finally agreed on the 15th and 16th.


    Because they don''t want to be looked down upon by their own peers, and if they come according to the plan of the 11th, if they want the strength of the base, it is not beyond the scope of their evaluation.


    So even if it is a big loss, points are sure to win the base.


    Although it has not been explored in other parts of this continent, they do not believe that this continent can be comparable to the strength of hope base.


    In fact, the plan of the 11th is very simple, that is, no longer worry about the loss of troops, directly send all the remaining 800000 devours.


    Even the commander-in-chief of the Devourer, they only left two at their side, and the others were all sent to the front line.


    Moreover, with the insistence of the 11th, they have extended the front a lot.


    The reason for the 11th is very simple, that is, there are not so many strong men on the opposite side at all, so once the front line is extended, they will not care about it.


    In this way, we can directly see whether there is strength hidden in the hope base.


    However, shortly after the Devourer''s attack, the 11th began to sneer.


    Because he suddenly found that the firepower on the opposite side was suddenly strengthened. Even though there was a defense line that rarely used long-range attack weapons before, now he began to use a lot of consumed ammunition to prevent their troops from approaching!


    Of course, this is Duan Lei''s order, because Duan Lei is not willing to fight this wave of predators with the lives of those soldiers in the hope base in order to keep ammunition to cope with the unexpected situation.


    In any case, people are always the most important. If the loss of hope base is too great in order to save ammunition this time, even if Duan Lei''s choice is proved right, he will feel guilty.


    Lu Feng is right. People like him and Ouyang Feng are really not suitable for the end of life.


    But no matter what, Duan Lei gave the order that he didn''t need to save ammunition, attack with all his strength, and keep the Devourer away.


    But Duan Lei''s order just made No. 11 mistakenly think that the hope base was really putting on airs before. Now once they attack with all their strength, they dare not put their people on the side of the wall to fight with them.


    Of course, this is because there are not so many strongmen in the current Terran base. With the length of the current front, their strongmen can''t defend at all.


    So now will burst out a strong fire, trying to stop their troops, close to their walls!!


    "Ha ha ha! See? They can''t do it, can they? Fortunately, we didn''t directly report that the assessment was wrong. Otherwise, how can we look up in the future? "


    No. 11 points to the battlefield in front of him and laughs.


    "How do I feel What''s wrong? "


    The 15th pointed to the situation of the battlefield, looked back at the 11th and said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    On the 17th, the 18th who was laughing almost choked. He stopped laughing and looked in the direction pointed by the 17th.


    After a while, the 18th looked at the 17th in doubt:


    "no problem? Isn''t it fighting? "


    "No!"


    On the other side of the 19th, we also found a problem at this time:


    "we have lost too much, and the speed of advancing is too slow. If we go on like this, we will lose at least half of our troops when we break through the city wall. The loss is too big, so hurry to withdraw?"


    On the 18th, he looked at it carefully, and finally found that although the Devourer attacked in an all-round way today, because the other side all used guns for long-range attack.


    And no longer like a few days ago, save the use, but let go of the consumption, bullets like raindrops, crazy shot to their army of devours!


    In particular, one of the most important reasons for the heavy casualties of their phagocytic army is that they found that the hit rate of the human on the opposite side suddenly increased.


    However, it''s no surprise that their firepower has increased a lot.


    In fact, this is really an accident, because this charge, the Devourer also found that the other side''s firepower is too fierce, and they should be shooting at their own body at will.


    So the army of devours didn''t move around the core of their consciousness. Anyway, they couldn''t see which part of their body the bullet was aimed at, so they just took a chance.


    But this time, because the discovery of the Devourer seems to have launched a general attack, Li Yingning is no longer silent.


    Although he is not human, most of these human beings, after all, have been in contact with him and trained by him. He does not want these people to lose too much.


    What''s more, now the mother''s nest has not arrived. When the mother''s nest comes, Li Yingning still needs the strength of hope base to help him kill the mother''s nest.


    So Li Yingning hid in the dark, carefully observed those who rushed up the phagocytes, and found that most of the phagocytes hid their core of consciousness at the top of the left arm, closest to the shoulder.


    So, Li Yingning told Duan Lei through the walkie talkie that the soldiers would attack the left shoulder of the Devourer as their fatal place.


    In this way, the soldiers of the two legions and the survivors immediately have a target. However, in order not to let the Devourer find out so quickly, they all randomly shoot several parts of the Devourer, and then shoot the bullet attached with the flame ability to the left shoulder of the Devourer.


    In this way, not only do you want the base to save energy, because they don''t have to add abilities to every bullet as before.


    Moreover, the casualty rate of the phagocytes has been greatly increased. One is that the base is expected to be very secretive, and the other is that the number of phagocytes is too much.


    So none of the three mother nest guards found out. I hope the base has mastered the weakness of the Devourer!


    The core of consciousness of these phagocytes is mainly concentrated in three places, the most is the left shoulder, followed by the right side of the waist, and finally in their neck.


    Li Yingning tells Duan Lei about the three weaknesses, and Duan Lei tells all the soldiers.


    However, Li Yingning can''t mark the specific weakness of each phagocyte. Therefore, those soldiers can only attack the left shoulder first. If they are not dead, they can shoot at the right side of the waist. If they are not dead, they can directly snipe his neck and kill the phagocyte.


    Therefore, this time the Devourer, want to casualties are not very likely.


    After demanding the withdrawal on the 19th, he nodded in agreement on the 17th. After all, there were only 600000 troops left, with nearly one third of the war losses.


    Although they are about to rush to the wall now, the speed of casualties is faster at the same time.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid they will lose half of their troops when they rush to the wall as mentioned just now on the 19th. It''s not exaggeration, but it''s a little less.


    However, when they heard that they were going to withdraw, No. 18 shook his head, pointed to the front battlefield and said:


    "those who can''t withdraw, you see, they are about to reach the side of the city wall now. If they withdraw now, they might as well rush directly to the side of the city wall."


    On the 17th and 19th, they looked at each other and saw the worry in each other''s eyes.


    "But If we withdraw now, as long as the speed is fast, at least half of them will be left. If we rush to the wall, if we fail, none of them will come back... "


    Nineteen frowned and said.


    "Yes! I think it''s better to take it back now. At least I have a chance! "


    The 17th also said.


    "No! Can''t withdraw! "


    The ferocious face of No.18:


    "we have to fight to the end this time! Hum! They just rely on that kind of long-range weapons. Once they get close, they don''t have so many experts to resist our army! "Seeing that the 17th and 19th were still hesitant, the 18th pointed to the killing battlefield again - HMM! To be exact, it is the battlefield where the Devourer is being killed. Because there is no long-range attack means, they have no ability to cause any damage to the survivors of hope base.


    "Look! If we withdraw, we will have less than 500000 troops left. If we launch such an attack again, do you think we can still reach the wall? "


    "The main attack means of the Terran is their powerful long-range weapons. Is the loss of soldiers important to us? All we have to do is finish the task. "


    "If we can''t break this base, what''s the use of the remaining soldiers?"


    "If we really withdraw and want to attack again, we can only ask for reinforcements. Who are you going?"


    "As long as we break through this base, I don''t believe that there are Terran bases like them in this continent."


    "So we have to fight this time! Even if all these soldiers are gone, we will take this base! "


    Because there are three female nest guards here, so if the 17th and 19th really insist on withdrawing, there is no way to stop the 18th, so he can only try his best to persuade them!


    Hearing the words of the 18th, the 17th and the 19th looked at each other again, looked back at the attacking army, and shook their heads helplessly.


    After the time of this dialogue, the Devourer army is closer to the city wall. Of course, the loss is even greater. If we withdraw now, I''m afraid there will be no more than 300000 left.


    After so many planets, it''s the first time they''ve met such a powerful enemy.


    "Are you sure we can break the base as long as we reach the wall?"


    The 17th asked softly. In fact, it is meaningless to ask this question now. If we retreat now, we might as well let them all rush up and fight together.


    What we want on the 17th is just a statement on the 18th. In this way, even if the final attack fails, the responsibility is mainly on the 18th. After all, it is his persistence that leads to their failure.


    However, from the sentence of the 17th, we can see that he seems to be not optimistic about this attack.


    "Of course! I''m absolutely sure that they don''t have enough strong men to defend our army. Once they get close, they are lambs to be slaughtered. "


    Although he understood the meaning of the 17th, the 18th still replied with pride. He believed his judgment:


    "not to mention that there are 500000 troops left, even if there are 400000 or 300000 troops left, as long as they rush to the city wall, they will only be destroyed."


    "Don''t forget, before our attack, they only had tens of thousands of people in contact with us. Now, our front is so long. Once their long-range weapons lose their function, I see what they can do to resist US!"


    "All right! Anyway, we can''t withdraw now, so we can just gamble on it. I also think that they don''t have the ability to fight close to us. "


    19 also said.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll do it myself! Hum! I''ll let the Terran experts have a close look. In front of me, they can only be food. Since they are food, they have to be aware of food! "


    Looking at the direction of the hope base on the 18th, he said fiercely.


    "What? Are you going to do it yourself? "


    The 17th and 19th were surprised at the same time.


    You know, the mother''s nest guard is very important to the mother''s nest. Even if the army of devours in front of us is completely destroyed, it is not as important as a mother''s nest guard.


    Without this one million army, they will not be punished by the mother nest, but if the 18th falls here, they will bear a lot of responsibility.


    "Don''t worry! I won''t go now. I''ll wait until our army rushes to the other side of the city wall and waves a butcher''s knife at those Terrans. I''ll go there and kill some strong Terrans. "


    In No.18''s eyes, there was a crazy look:


    "hum! For the first time in a long time, I''m afraid I''ll leave a shadow in my heart if I don''t kill some of them properly. "


    "So! In order that I won''t be bothered by this defeat in the future, I will do it myself no matter what. I want to let them know how terrible the result will be if I annoy a mother''s nest guard


    Then, the 18th looked at the 17th and 19th:


    "you two don''t stop me! Don''t worry! I''m not going to die here. As you can see, the strongest one among them is just a level 7 creature. "


    "Even if I''m surrounded and killed by them, I''m sure I''ll escape. I won''t lose my long life on this planet."


    Seeing the absolute and madness in No. 18''s eyes, No. 17 and No. 19 sighed in their hearts, but no longer began to persuade them.


    However, they do feel that as long as No. 18 doesn''t seek his own death, he is unlikely to die in it. Of course, in his current state, it''s hard to say whether he will seek his own death


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    Time goes on backward, and the army of devours finally approaches the city wall. Soon, the army of devours in the front has jumped on the city wall and killed those people on the wall.


    At the moment when they jumped on the wall, the deafening gunfire finally began to stop. After all, the enemy had arrived, and the guns could not play any role.


    "Ha ha ha! Terran! Prepare to bear the wrath of the Devourer army


    No. 18 jumped up with a wild smile, then without a single call, he rushed straight to the terran base


    Just now, when the long-range weapon was powerful, No. 18 did not dare to rush up. If waiyi was not lucky and was set on fire, he might fall down.


    But now, long-range weapons have stopped shooting, and now they have entered the stage of close combat.


    With the strength of No. 18''s own level 9 peak, he will not be afraid of these highest level 7 Terrans in front of him.


    As he said before, even if he is surrounded and beaten, he is absolutely sure to escape. Unless he is determined to fight to the death and entangle with them all the time, he will have the possibility of falling.


    Seeing that No. 18 rushed directly to the terran base, No. 17 and No. 19 looked at each other and shook their heads. Then, No. 19 took the lead in saying:


    "you stay here, I''ll follow you! So that this guy won''t go crazy for a while and fight to the death! "


    The 17th nodded and said:


    "Well! You go! If we see something bad, we will run back with him. I will drive the fighter. If there is an accident, we will have to go back to No.7 first. "


    "Good! Then I''ll go! "


    19 promised, and then toward the direction of hope base.


    Looking at his back, the 17th sighed, and then ran to the direction of the fighter.


    This attack on the hope base is the first time that the Devourer has been attacked by other creatures, and it is also the first time that the 17th felt whether he could complete the task.


    He even had a feeling in his heart that This time, maybe not to win the hope base, will not be their worst outcome!


    When he arrived at the place where the small fighters were parked, he couldn''t help looking towards the hope base again on the 17th. As a result, he was shocked.


    Originally, after rushing to the wall, there was an army of nearly 500000 devours. At this time, there were only more than 100000.


    How powerful are those Terrans? Even in such a short period of time, they killed more than 300000 troops?


    You know, among those phagocytes, they are not only predators, the lowest phagocytes, but also tens of thousands of elite phagocytes.


    Even the commander-in-chief level devourer, the number is enough to have thousands, so powerful, but also rushed to the other side''s wall.


    Isn''t the 18th saying that it''s just bluffing over there, but there aren''t so many powerful Terrans?


    Doesn''t it mean that as long as they rush to the wall, those people will be the lambs to be slaughtered?


    What the hell is going on? Why did the party who was slaughtered become himself? These people were originally going to slaughter people?


    "Instead of bluffing, they hide their strength. All of them are strong men at level 6 or 7!"


    A terrible idea emerged in the core of consciousness on the 17th.


    "No! Come back


    On the 17th, he suddenly thought of the 18th, who rushed to kill, and the 19th, who was ready to rescue at any time. In a hurry, he cried out.


    However, this time is too late, because there is no interference of long-range weapons, the 18th, this time, has been close to the wall.


    And because he was full of anger, he was just staring at the strong people who were killing and devouring. He didn''t realize that it was close combat, and the slain side was still their devouring


    No. 19, who was behind him, obviously found this point. However, he hesitated for a moment, but he caught up with him and yelled, trying to make No. 18 retreat immediately.


    Because he knows the importance of his mother''s nest guards. If the 18th falls in front of him, maybe he will also be punished.


    As guardians of the mother''s nest, besides the mother''s nest and the prince, they are the most important members. Even in the eyes of the mother''s nest, they have to surpass the prince.


    Therefore, in order to protect their own safety, they have the privilege to leave their own army and escape alone at any time.


    But that only refers to the commander and the Devourer below the commander. As for the mother nest guard, they need to rescue.


    Of course, the rescue also needs to be carried out on the premise that they can ensure their own safety. Although it sounds contradictory, it is considered that the mother nest doesn''t want to be escorted by the mother nest. Instead of rescuing the other one, she folds herself in. Instead of rescuing the other one, she puts in one more.


    However, in the long history of phagocytosis, it has never been said that there is also a crisis in phagocytosis. Therefore, the situation mentioned before has never occurred.Now, for the first time, the situation faced by the 19th.


    However, even if he suddenly found out that most of the people who had hoped for the base were level 6 or 7 strong, he didn''t think he would be in danger of falling.


    After all, he and No. 18 have already reached the strength of level 9. No matter how many Terrans there are in level 6 or 7, as long as they are determined to escape, they are unlikely to be able to keep them.


    But the premise is that they are determined to escape, and now the action of the 18th, can not see a trace of want to escape.


    So 19 in helpless, also had to continue to chase 18, trying to take him back.


    Because now he doesn''t think his life is in danger, according to the regulations given to them by his mother''s nest, he can''t just leave No. 18 and run for his life.


    As for the other devours, as long as they can entangle these Terrans more, so that those Terrans will not attack them from behind with long-range weapons when they run for their lives with No. 18, they will do their best.


    If you want to say that you have won the base, now on the 19th, you absolutely dare not think about it any more. After confirming that the hope base did not deliberately exaggerate its strength and tried to scare them away, on the 19th, you have no hope for them to win the hope base this time


    But on the 19th and 18th, none of them knew that since they just rushed towards the hope base, Yijinjing was targeted by four people.


    They have been hiding the liyingning and the three small killers who didn''t do it all the time!!!


    When seeing the 18th rushing towards the hope base, Li Yingning found him for the first time, because he had been paying attention to the mother nest guard.


    Before, because the battlefield has been very chaotic, and Li Yingning did not dare to send out his own consciousness, to search for the mother''s nest guard, so he never found them on the 18th.


    Because although those low-level phagocytes can''t sense the existence of Li Yingning, the mother nest guard can. In order to avoid discovery, Li Yingning has to lurk all the time.


    Because of Li Yingning''s orders, Sanxiao has been hiding in the battlefield, and has not exposed himself.


    So on the 18th, they didn''t know about Li Yingning.


    Now that No. 18 has been discovered, Li Yingning suddenly gets a boost. As long as she can kill the mother''s nest guard, it''s definitely a big blow to the mother''s nest.


    Although there are 12 female nest guards, each one is very important to the female nest.


    It''s less than half a year since the mother''s nest came. Killing this mother''s nest guard can weaken the mother''s strength. In such a short time, the mother''s nest can never breed a new mother''s nest guard to replace the lost one.


    It takes more than a thousand years to breed a female nest guard!!


    However, just when Li Yingning is ready to order the third primary school to lurk in the direction of No. 18 and kill him, he finds No. 19.


    Two??


    Li Yingning heart shock, how can there be two? Does the mother''s nest pay less attention to its guards now? Dare to risk losing the mother''s nest guard and send two through the wormhole?


    However, for Li Yingning, it is better to have one more mother''s nest guard, because it can further weaken the strength of mother''s nest and gain more advantages in the future war.


    So, Li Yingning immediately let three small changed direction, into to intercept the direction of the 19th.


    As for the 18th, Li Yingning has a certain degree of assurance. In the case of surprise, killing the 18th can at least hold him back and make him unable to leave!!


    Because the 19th is in the back, so he is "lucky" to get the leisurely care.


    Because Li Yingning knows that once he makes a move, he will definitely expose himself. If he kills the 18th first, the 19th will find himself and run away.


    Although the mother''s nest is not here now, even if the 19th is to escape, it will not be able to get out of the planet, but the current situation is unclear. Since there are two mother''s nest guards, who knows if there is a third? Fourth? Or even more?


    So Li Yingning decided that he would stay with both of them, and neither of them could be let go!!


    And at this time, Li Yingning was surprised to find that there was a small fighter flying quickly behind, and there was a third one?


    Although the 17th is in a small fighter plane, Li Yingning can''t see him directly, but Li Yingning is the prince of the Devourer. He knows all about the Devourer.


    As long as you look at the flight speed of the fighter and his actions in the air, Li Yingning can be sure that the pilot inside is also a mother nest guard!!


    "Well! Three? It seems that this planet is not so simple for the mother nest? "


    Li Yingning sneers in her heart. Then she picks up her walkie talkie


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    Li Yingning looked at the small fighter flying towards them at high speed and said to the walkie talkie:


    "Lu Feng! See that fighter? Ten thousand of the most powerful fire powers are selected. When it enters the attack range, fire it


    Hearing the voice coming from the walkie talkie, Lu Feng did not dare to neglect it. His right hand stretched forward suddenly clenched it. A huge sword flying in front of him cut off the left shoulder of a devouring elite.


    Then, the sword suddenly dispersed into countless small blades, which directly twisted the shoulder into powder, and the core of consciousness hidden in it was also destroyed.


    Ignoring the Devourer who was slowly falling down, Lu Feng quickly withdrew into the array and cried out:


    "when the Guard Corps saw that the 18th was about to rush into the Terran, the 19th behind was in a hurry, but now the 18th didn''t care about him at all.


    No matter his voice or consciousness communication, there was no response from the 18th.


    At this time, he felt the call of the 17th to him, and quickly looked back, and saw that their fighters were flying towards him quickly.


    Obviously, the 17th also found out that it was wrong, so he just drove his fighter to meet him and the 18th.


    However, the 19th felt that he was still a little far away from the battlefield, and now his army was still entangled with the Terrans, so the Terrans could not use long-range weapons.


    Well, your own safety should not be a problem for the time being. Let''s go to pick up the 18th on the 17th, so that this impulsive guy won''t fall here.


    After receiving the message from the 19th consciousness, the 17th thought it was the best. At least the 19th would not be as crazy as the 18th. If he saw something bad, even if he ran away, there would be absolutely no big problem.


    What''s more, the 19th has not entered the city wall at present. Because of his arrival, the 19th has stopped. As long as he takes the 18th, the 19th will never stay here.


    Thinking of this, the 17th, driving the fighter, lowered its altitude and dived toward the position of the 18th.


    Although the Terran has powerful weapons, they may be attacked in the air, but for the fuselage of small fighters, the 17th has enough confidence.


    Although small fighters are much smaller than the one destroyed by Ouyang Feng before, they are all aircraft after all.


    Although their bodies are composed of life energy just like the phagocytes, compared with the phagocytes, the defense of the fighters is much stronger.


    At the beginning, Ouyang Feng needed Apocalypse to break the ship''s hull and dig out its core of consciousness.


    Therefore, the 17th doesn''t have to be afraid of the long-range firepower of the Terran. Of course, that kind of missile should be able to destroy this fighter. However, in such a close place, the 17th doesn''t believe that the Terran will launch that kind of large-scale weapons.


    However, what the 17th didn''t know was that now, in the chaotic battlefield on the ground, there were countless pairs of eyes staring at him, waiting for a person''s order.


    And Li Yingning, at this time also slowly moved behind the 18th, and then looked to the distance, watching the 19th here.


    Just as the fighter plane flew over the crowd, No. 17 communicated with No. 18 with his consciousness and asked him to get up and jump onto the fighter plane, a three meter long sword suddenly appeared from the air and slashed heavily on the fuselage of the fighter plane.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the golden Iron Cross sounded. Lu Feng''s body shook slightly. His face was a little pale. At the same time, he looked at the fighter in surprise.


    I just turned the metal I was carrying into powder and floated in front of the fighter''s flight route.


    After it approached, Lu Feng condensed all the metal into a sword, and then slashed it on the fuselage of the fighter.


    At this time, Lu Feng did his best, without any reservation. However, his sword only cut a hole less than half a foot deep in the fuselage of the fighter, and then inlaid it in the fuselage.


    This is Lu Feng''s all-out strike, which can only cause such a little damage? How hard is its fuselage?


    Fortunately, Lu Feng''s attack only sent a signal to the soldiers of the underground Guard Corps.


    As soon as the sabre appeared and there was no chopper fighter, countless fire abilities rose on the ground. The soldiers of the Defense Department, no matter whether they were useful or not, just desperately poured the bullets from their rifles into the fighter


    A large number of gorgeous flames instantly engulf the fighter plane, just like fireworks in the air. Even in this sunny noon, it still looks dazzling


    In an instant, the temperature around the fighter plane suddenly increased, and even the hair of the survivors on the ground was bent and burnt.


    Fortunately, these people, at least, have reached the strength of level 5 creatures or above. If you change to an ordinary person, I''m afraid they will faint directly from the heat wave!At the same time, Li Yingning gave the order to the third primary school, and at the same time, he attacked the 18th


    On the 18th, all his attention was attracted by the strange images in the air, and he instinctively felt that it was not good.


    The 18th knew that the 17th was in the fighter plane, because the 17th was just making him jump on the fighter plane through the connection of consciousness.


    Originally, he didn''t plan to pay attention to it. He had already rushed in. At least, he had to kill a large number of people. He was angry in his heart!


    Can''t you come here in a rage and run back without killing anyone? That''s a shame.


    Until he saw the fighters attacked just now, he didn''t think that these Terrans in front of him, which were no different from mole ants in any way, could cause any damage to himself.


    But after seeing the scene in the sky, the 18th was scared.


    Fortunately, this kind of attack is aimed at the fighter plane. If their target is themselves, I''m afraid even serious injury is a luxury wish.


    Such a huge fire life energy can absolutely turn his body, together with the core of consciousness, into ashes


    So, at this moment, No. 18 was afraid, an irrepressible sense of fear, rising rapidly from the core of his consciousness.


    Looking at the fighters in the air, No. 18 knows that No. 17 is dangerous. At least, this fighter can''t be kept. Even if No. 17 is protected by the fighters, it''s still OK.


    But when he fell into this group of people, he could not escape. Although the 17th came to save himself, the 18th did not intend to stay here to fight with him.


    Now he felt that his life had been threatened, so he met the escape rules of the mother''s nest.


    But on the 18th, when he wanted to give up the 17th and turn around to escape from this terrible place, a figure suddenly bounced from his body and quickly hit him.


    No. 18 even had no chance to dodge, so he was directly hit by the figure. However, the figure also followed him as soon as he took off. At the same time, the figure''s right hand quickly grabbed the eyebrow of No. 18.


    This position is exactly where the core of consciousness of No. 18 mother''s nest guard is, and it is also his only weakness


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    "Prince?"


    Li Yingning this shot, the body''s energy fluctuation of course can''t continue to cover up, immediately felt by the 18th.


    He was shocked and regretted in his heart. He knew that the prince who had disappeared was here. He couldn''t attack here with such a few people.


    "At the beginning, if only I had listened to No.7..."


    This is the only thought in the consciousness at the moment of the 18th.


    When Li Yingning grabs at his eyebrow, the 18th dodges and shifts his core of consciousness, which is the subconscious action of the Devourer.


    It''s like you suddenly clap your hand on a person''s face. As long as that person is still awake, he will subconsciously avoid it and use his hand to cover it, whether it''s time or not.


    But as he shifted his core of consciousness downward, No. 18 suddenly realized that this move would work when dealing with other creatures, but in front of the prince


    The other side can clearly feel the position of their own core of consciousness, where to hide is not any effect, but because of mobilizing the core of consciousness, and make their body reaction slow.


    It''s not surprising that on the 18th, after all, this series of things happened so suddenly that he couldn''t react at all.


    Just as the core of No. 18''s consciousness was about to pass his neck and enter his chest, Li Yingning''s other hand flashed past No. 18''s neck


    "Poof!"


    No. 18''s core of consciousness, together with his head with half a neck, was all grasped by Li Yingning.


    Then, Li Yingning stops, directly shakes the head of No. 18, and throws it to the person who is far away.


    That person is No. 7 naturally, his level is not enough, even if it is to restrain the life fluctuation of the body, but other devours can still easily find him.


    Therefore, in this war, No. 7 did not dare to approach the battlefield, let alone fight.


    Now that even Li Yingning is exposed, he naturally doesn''t have to hide any more, so he runs towards the battlefield. Li Yingning just catches the core of consciousness of No. 18, and when he sees No. 7 coming, he throws the core of consciousness to No. 7.


    No. 7 was overjoyed, though he could not make himself a mother''s nest guard by devouring the consciousness core of the mother''s nest guard.


    Because only the mother nest itself, after thousands of years, can be bred, and it can''t reach this level through phagocytosis!


    But absorbing the consciousness core of the mother''s nest guard can greatly enhance his strength.


    No. 18, who was thrown to No. 7, was not dead yet. When he found out that the one who caught him was a devourer, he was overjoyed. He thought that Li Yingning had mistaken the person and had thrown his head to his soldiers.


    But immediately on the 18th, I found that I could not sense the presence of the mother''s nest mark in the body of No. 7. Then I realized that this guy was a devourer, but he was not my own person.


    No. 18, who knows the core of his own consciousness and what benefits he can bring to his own kind, doesn''t even beg for mercy, so he just closes his eyes to die.


    He now has only one head left, most of the energy of his body has been lost, and he has no ability to resist at all. He can only wait for the seventh to absorb his core of consciousness.


    However, as soon as his eyes closed, he immediately opened them again, because in his connection of consciousness, he clearly sensed that the life node of No. 19 suddenly disappeared.


    This can only explain one situation, that is, the 19th, a powerful mother''s nest guard with the same strength as himself, has completely fallen at this time, and even the core of consciousness has been completely destroyed.


    How is that possible? 19 should be the most likely one among the three of them to survive? Isn''t he on the outside? How did you become the first to die?


    Mother''s nest guard and mother''s nest have a life node between them. Once this life node disappears, it means that the other party has completely fallen.


    That is to say, no matter how far apart they are, as long as there is a dead one among them, all the mother''s nest guards and mother''s nest can know immediately.


    No. 19 was not killed by Li Yingning. Although he didn''t stop fighting, after throwing out No. 18''s head, Li Yingning was directly plundering towards the small fighter plane that couldn''t keep flying and fell to the ground.


    And the one who killed the 19th, of course, was killing the third primary school, and


    When the 17th fighter plane was suddenly attacked, the 19th fighter plane was also surprised. Because he was on the periphery, when he saw that the human beings in front of him had such powerful means of attack, he immediately backed away without hesitation.


    However, the murderer who had already lurked around him suddenly burst up at this time, and three daggers almost penetrated his neck at the same time.


    Because of the three small latent powers, No. 19 didn''t notice that there were three people around him, so he didn''t even have the chance to react.Three small know that the core of consciousness on the 19th is also in the eyebrow, but they did not attack there, because it is not sure.


    After the three daggers were stabbed in, they turned in the same direction and cut off No. 19''s head directly. Then, Ouyang miegao jumped up and kicked No. 19''s head away with one strong foot.


    In the direction of the head flying away, a figure with a long sword on his back rises straight up to meet the head of No. 19. Then he pulls out the sword on his back and stabs the head of No. 19 in a sound like a dragon chanting.


    Of course, this man is Qiu Jian. At the moment when the long sword pierces the 19th head, he directly launches his own destruction and devour powers.


    Then, the head that was put on the long sword turned into nothingness in less than two breaths, and there was no trace.


    Because the core of consciousness of No.19 is in this skull at this time, so now No.19, with the disappearance of the skull, completely fell here.


    Later, Qiu Jian once again swept to the third small side. It was the body of the mother''s nest guard, which contained a huge and pure life energy. Of course, Qiu Jian would not let it go.


    At this time, the burning fireball in the air has also fallen to the ground, ejecting a very embarrassed figure from it and plundering towards the distance.


    This is the 17th, and he already knows that the 19th has fallen, and the end of the 18th, although he was blocked by the fire ability, he didn''t see it.


    However, even the 19th, which is on the outermost side, has fallen, and the outcome of the 18th can be imagined.


    How can Li Yingning let him go? Body suddenly speed up, directly stopped in front of the 17th, and the third small also at this time, came to Li Yingning''s side, surrounded the 17th.


    Qiu Jian also carries the long sword to this side. The body of No. 19 is hanging on his long sword, and is shrinking.


    "Prince! Long time no see


    On the 17th, he looked around and knew that he had no way to go, so he said to Li Yingning with a bitter smile.


    "Yes! Seventeen, long time no see! "


    Li Yingning nodded, and there was a flash of emotion in her eyes. The appearance of their mother''s nest guards on the 17th made Li Yingning think of the days when she was in her mother''s nest.


    Of course, those days were not good for Li Yingning. Therefore, Li Yingning didn''t like these mother nest guards.


    On the 17th, obviously, he also knew this. He looked around and found that the army of devours had been exhausted.


    "These You raised them on this planet? It seems that you''ve been here since you disappeared, haven''t you? "


    The 17th looked at Li Yingning and asked.


    Li Yingning nodded at first, then shook her head and said:


    "I came here directly, but these people were not cultivated by me. Their leader, the person who cultivated these human beings, is not here. He has something to go out."


    Heard Li Yingning''s words, 17 can''t help but open wide eyes.


    The whole army of them was wiped out, and even the three mother''s nest guards could not escape. The base in front of them was actually accomplished in the absence of their leader?


    At this time, they surrounded Lu Feng one after another to clean up the battlefield. Naturally, there were other people to command.


    Seeing the look of the 17th, Lu Feng and others were stunned.


    Yes! In this war, without Ouyang wind, they directly defeated their enemies and destroyed their whole army!!


    It seems to be the first time for the people of hope base to experience the war that can change the fate of hope base. There is no Ouyang wind.


    "Ha ha ha! seem! Now we''re pretty good, too? "


    Tang Hao and Tianhao laugh!


    "Pull it! There''s no madman. You''re still an awakener. Can you beat these perverts? "


    Guiwuhu spared no effort to attack Tang Haotian.


    "I don''t mean that. I mean that in the past, only when there were madmen can we have the most powerful fighting capacity."


    Tang Haotian shook his head and said:


    "now, even if the madman is not here, we can also break out!"


    "That''s because the madman has changed our minds and turned his ideals into ours."


    Lu Feng looked up at the sky and sighed softly.


    "Cough! I said! We still have guests here, don''t we... "


    Luo Caiying gently reminds a way in one side.


    "Well


    These guys just remembered that it seems that it''s not the time to sigh. They were embarrassed, so they all closed their mouths and looked at the surrounded No. 17.


    At this time, No. 7 also came over with No. 18''s head. When he saw No. 18, No. 17 laughed bitterly again"Ha ha! Three female nest guards were lost at one time, which has never been lost since the birth of the Devourer! "


    Then on the 17th, he looked up to see where the mother nest was:


    "and I had a hunch that maybe this time, the loss was more than that..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    After hearing the words of the 17th, Li Yingning turned to look at the people in the hope base. He also felt that it was really magical. With these guys of the highest level 7, they killed the Devourer army with millions of predators, tens of thousands of elites and thousands of commanders?


    Especially in this army, there are also three female nest guards!!


    Although it''s true on the 17th, this is the first time that the Devourer has lost so many female nest guards since it was born.


    Before, the soldiers lost by the Devourer may have reached a million level, but in Li Yingning''s memory, the mother nest guard has never lost more than two soldiers in the same war at the same time.


    Now, although there is only one truly dead on the 19th, it is obvious that the 18th and 17th are basically impossible to escape.


    "How many female guards have come this time?"


    Li Yingning looked at the 17th and asked.


    "Ten! Seven and eleven to nineteen


    Seventeen indifferent said, this also has nothing to hide, so, he simply said directly!


    "Ten? All through wormholes? "


    Li Yingning was surprised.


    "That''s right!"


    The 17th nodded and suddenly laughed:


    "prince, I don''t know now. I should say whether you are lucky or not!"


    "You''re out of luck, aren''t you? You just get the core of life that even the mother nest yearns for, and get rid of the control of the mother nest. "


    "Well, you''re lucky. What''s wrong with your escape? But he escaped to the planet where the mother nest is bound to be destroyed. "


    "I think you should know the importance of this planet in the eyes of the mother nest just by letting ten of us get here through the wormhole from the mother nest."


    "So! You still can''t escape from the mother''s nest in the end! "


    Speaking of the end, the 17th looked at Li Yingning and shook his head with pity.


    However, Li Yingning is not moved. After living with human beings for such a long time, Li Yingning''s mind is already very tough. It''s just a dream to attack him with words.


    "If you have time to sympathize with me, you''d better think about what you can do first! Do you think you have a chance to escape from here today? "


    Looking at the 17th, Li Yingning said with a cool face:


    "I know that you are procrastinating. Because of his death, other mother''s nest guards have already known about it."


    "But you don''t have a chance. I''ve been to the south continent. Since you said there were ten female nest guards, I can probably imagine your distribution."


    "There are four continents on this planet, and there is no life in the south continent, so you will regard it as your base camp."


    "Then the other continents, three for each continent, and the one left in the south continent! Right? "


    "But I''m a little strange! How many troops do you have? We have a million dead here. "


    "It is impossible for the mother nest to transfer all the troops to you. At least he will leave one third of them to himself. That is to say, you can only have one million troops at most."


    "Now all these devours are here. Can you rely on the commander-in-chief and the mother''s nest to protect the other two continents incorrect! Is it... "


    Speaking of this, Li Yingning looked at the 17th.


    "You don''t have to cheat me! I can tell you directly. "


    On the 17th, he suddenly laughed:


    "in fact, we have come to this planet through the wormhole, a total of six million, only because those idiots rated you as the worst, so we only brought one million."


    "If we don''t launch such an attack today, but slowly delay it, we will surely have more than ten days before the two continents will be extinct."


    "Ha ha! Six million! Ten female nest guards, sounds like good news! "


    Let 17 didn''t think of is, after hearing his words, Li Yingning unexpectedly laughed.


    "Don''t you worry?"


    The 17th asked with some doubts:


    "six million troops and ten female nest guards, do you think Can you make it? "


    "I''m afraid you won''t come?"


    Li Yingning is still laughing:


    "what''s more, now there are only five million troops and seven female nest guards!"


    "Besides, killing you now is tantamount to weakening the mother nest. Is it better than coming together then?"


    Hearing Li Yingning''s words, he couldn''t help thinking of his own situation on the 17th. Now he knows that procrastination can''t save himself.


    Therefore, on the 17th, he looked at Li Yingning and said with a bitter smile:


    "prince! Come on! Anyway, you won''t let me go, so let''s end this as soon as possible! "


    "Well! ok So GoodbyeLi Yingning nodded, then showed his stick


    In the previous battle, Li Yingning did not use his stick, because it was in the crowd at that time, and the long stick could not be used.


    Now, all the other devours have been killed, and the only one left is the 17th one who still has combat power. Of course, Li Yingning has to do his best.


    After all, the strength of the mother''s nest guard is better than Li Yingning''s, but Li Yingning has accumulated quite a lot of combat experience after living on this planet for a long time.


    Although the mother''s nest guards occasionally enter the planet, most of them command the army and rarely take part in the battle themselves.


    This time, if they didn''t fight with hope base too hard, they wouldn''t do it. What they really want to do is just one on the 18th.


    It can be said that on the 17th and 19th, they were all dug in by the pig teammate on the 18th.


    So although the strength of the mother''s nest guard has reached the level of level 9 creature, does it have combat experience


    Just because of this, No.18 will be under Li Yingning''s hands, and no one will even walk past, while No.19 will be killed directly under the joint efforts of Sanxiao and Qiu Jian!!


    Seeing that Li Yingning seems to be preparing to solve him by himself, the light in No. 17''s eyes flashed, as if he thought of something.


    Then he turned his head and looked around at all the people in his hope base. Then he looked back at Li Yingning:


    "come on!"


    Li Yingning no longer hesitated, straight forward, the long stick in the hand without fancy hit to the 17th left hand.


    It has to be said that the fighting experience of the 17th is quite good among the female nest guards.


    At least, his move of transferring his core of consciousness from his head to his left hand is absolutely smart.


    Because he knew that no matter where he hid his core of consciousness, he couldn''t hide it from Li Yingning, so he hid it in his body. It was better to put it in the most flexible hand!


    At least, it''s easier to dodge. In this way, he will have some scruples when attacking with his left hand, but generally speaking, it''s a smart way.


    Even in Li Yingning''s eyes, there was a glimmer of approval, but the long stick in his hand didn''t slow down because of his appreciation of the 17th.


    Seeing Li Yingning''s long stick coming, No. 17 squinted. Then, before the long stick arrived, he dodged directly from one side of his body.


    And then, the action of the 17th, but let people surprised, he did not continue to stay in place, fight with Li Yingning, but directly body flash, toward the crowd is watching Liu wanting.


    No.17''s eyes are very poisonous. Among the core figures of the hope base around him, he can see at a glance that Liu wanting seems to be an important person.


    Although Liu wanting was also involved in the battle, the Mars trio stayed near her to protect her.


    Even now that the battle is over, the Mars trio is still holding Liu wanting in the center in a triangle.


    Because it''s Duan Lei''s order to let them protect Liu wanting. Now although the battle is over, Duan Lei''s order has not been cancelled.


    So, at present, the mission of Mars trio is still to protect Liu wanting, but unexpectedly, that''s what made the 17th see that Liu wanting should be an important person in the hope base.


    This change, even Li Yingning did not expect, in a hurry, a stick swept to the back of the 17th.


    "Poof!" The long stick strikes on the back of No. 17. The additional phagocytic power on the stick immediately makes a transparent hole in the back of No. 17. All the life energy around is swallowed by the long stick.


    However, on the 17th, Li Yingning did not pay attention to this attack. Although his speed was affected, he still rushed to Liu wanting


    As it is to encircle the 17th, Lu Feng, Tang Haotian and others are all scattered around, so there is no time for rescue.


    Liu wanting''s side is only Mars trio.


    Although the three boys have strong fighting talent and tacit cooperation, they are just at the beginning of level 7.


    Now in the face of the strength of the mother''s nest reached level 9, it must be some dangerous.


    However, none of the Martian trio retreated, but directly came up to try to block the 17th.


    Mars is in the front, because of the three people, only Mars is the wind attribute, so the speed is the fastest, and the other two people are fire attribute, also suitable for attacking the Devourer.


    Therefore, in the current Mars trio, Mars serves as the flesh shield.


    Seeing that three level-7 Terrans dare to stop themselves, on the 17th, they can''t help but get angry and extend their right hand to shoot Mars.


    Mars was quite clear about the consequences of being patted by his palm, but he didn''t mean to dodge. Instead, he went up.Because he knew that behind him was Liu wanting. If he got out of the way, once Liu wanting had an accident, he would not forgive himself even if he died 10000 times.


    While preparing to block the 17th with his own body, the long knife in Mars'' hand directly cleaved to the 17th''s left hand!!


    Although Li Yingning didn''t say it, Mars is always smart. From Li Yingning''s attack on the 17th, we know that this guy hid the core of consciousness in his left hand.


    So, now Mars is trying to be absorbed by him, even if it will die, it will cut off this guy''s hand!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    Hao Shuai and Li Fei have been cooperating with Mars for a long time. Although they have always been hurting each other when they come across each other, they have great trust in each other when they fight.


    Now I see that the direction of Mars attack is actually the left hand of the 17th. Although I don''t understand, they both release their fire abilities to the maximum in an instant, and attack the left hand of the 17th at the same time.


    However, it was only a hand, not a body. Therefore, the 17th only lightly carried his left hand behind him, avoiding the attack of the three.


    By this time, his right hand was about to press on Mars'' left chest.


    Li Yingning''s face changed greatly, but he knew that as the mother''s nest guard, it only took a short moment to absorb all the vitality in Mars.


    In other words, as long as the 17th hand is pressed on Mars'' chest, Mars will be a dead man.


    But now he has no time to remind Mars, and, looking at the look in Mars'' eyes, I''m afraid that even if he reminds Mars, Mars will not move away.


    No one knows Ouyang Feng''s position in hope base''s heart better than Li Yingning. He knows that if they let Liu wanting have an accident when Ouyang Feng leaves, they may not have the face to see Ouyang Feng again.


    On the 17th, when the palm of the hand was about to touch Mars, Mars was suddenly kicked away and flew to the right.


    Then, Liu wanting appeared in front of the 17th, and cut off his right arm!


    Just now, in the Mars trio, she did not hesitate to stand in front of her and wanted to block the 17th for herself, when Liu wanting suddenly thought of Chen Shaowen.


    This young man, who had great respect for himself at the beginning and was killed by a zombie because he wanted to save himself, now coincides with Mars'' thin back.


    At this moment, Liu wanting suddenly felt her blood was surging up, and an inexplicable emotion came up in her heart.


    At this moment, she seemed to return to the Green Island camp. At that time, every time she fought with the zombies, she rushed to the front, together with Chen Tianhao and Zhao Tiehan, guarding other people in the camp.


    After arriving at the hope base, she didn''t seem to have been involved in the battle, because of her relationship with Ouyang Feng and her willingness to help Ouyang Feng do things that Ouyang Feng is not good at and doesn''t like to do.


    Therefore, everyone in the hope base seems to regard her as a weak woman who must be protected. Even Chen Tianhao seems to forget that Liu wanting was the leader of the Green Island camp.


    Therefore, when the Mars trio rushed in front of her, Liu wanting did not retreat, but rushed up together


    just because she closely followed Mars and was closer to Mars than Li Fei and Hao Shuai, she was able to kick Mars away when Mars was in the most critical situation.


    What''s more, Liu wanting''s combat experience is also very rich. While kicking Mars away, Liu wanting''s long knife has been waved and chopped in front of her.


    Because Mars blocked her sight, she was not found on the 17th. When Mars suddenly moved away and turned into Liu wanting, it was too late for the 17th to dodge.


    Looking at his palm, when he was about to touch Liu wanting, a dull sound came, and the right arm of No. 17 was cut off directly.


    However, he found that the person in front of him was Liu wanting. On the 17th, he was not surprised but pleased. His left hand behind him patted Liu wanting directly.


    By this time, Mars''s body had already flown to the right, and there was no time to stop the 17th.


    Hao Shuai, who is also on his right, kicks Mars back without saying a word. Mars is also between the lightning and flint. Without hesitation, he turns back and cuts off Liu wanting''s left hand.


    At the moment when Mars'' knife fell, the left foot of No. 17 also quickly flew up and kicked. At the moment when Mars just cut off his left hand, he directly kicked his left hand to Liu wanting''s face.


    "Poof!"


    The foot of No. 17, after kicking his own left hand, was cut off by the steel knife with Mars still falling.


    Liu wanting quickly stepped back, the steel knife in her hand rose, and directly split the broken hand that hit her face door on the 17th into two.


    Although she did not know whether the Devourer could use a broken hand to absorb her own vitality, she knew that the 17th must have his purpose to do so.


    As long as it is what the enemy wants to do, it will certainly be unfavorable to itself. Moreover, in order to achieve this, the 17th even did not hesitate to send its feet to Mars.


    Just when people thought that the 17th should have no attack power, a creature that looked like an octopus suddenly came out of the left hand cut into two by Liu wanting.


    This creature, just after the left hand on the 17th was split into two by Liu wanting, rushed out of his hand and continued to rush towards Liu wanting''s pretty faceAt this time, Liu wanting''s knife was outside, and her hand was flying to her face, so she had no time to dodge


    This series of movements rise and fall, and the changes in the middle are like lightning, which makes people almost unable to see clearly.


    However, when Li Yingning saw the monster coming out of No. 17''s hand, her face suddenly became rather ugly, and she exclaimed:


    "consciousness attack!"


    Consciousness attack is a kind of suicidal attack that only the mother nest guard can launch among the Devourer. Even Li Yingning can''t.


    The creature that looks like an octopus is actually the core of consciousness of the mother''s nest guard.


    This is the biggest secret of the mother''s nest guard!!


    Their core of consciousness is completely different from that of other phagocytes. At least, the core of consciousness of other phagocytes can not leave their own body at all, and can only be transferred inside the body.


    The consciousness core of the mother''s nest guards can even leave the body provided by the mother''s nest and live alone in the outside world.


    In fact, they are equivalent to a truly complete creature. The octopus is not only the core of their consciousness, but also the body of the mother''s nest guard.


    And their humanoid body, in fact, is like a layer of armor, used to protect his body.


    if the future as like as two peas will enter the planet with their own body, then the people will find that the body of the mother''s nest is almost the same as that of the octopus.


    It''s just that the body of the mother''s nest is innumerable times larger, and the reason why the mother''s nest nurtures a mother''s nest guard for thousands of years is actually the body of the mother''s nest guard.


    Strictly speaking, in fact, the mother''s nest guards should be regarded as the offspring of the mother''s nest, but their number is limited by the manufacturer of the mother''s nest.


    And these nest guards will never grow as big as their mother''s nest, so they will never become their mother''s nest.


    Only the prince can become the mother''s nest, and only after the death of the mother''s nest, can he succeed.


    Now the behavior of the 17th is to launch a surprise attack on consciousness, which is actually a kind of "give up".


    If the octopus, the noumenon of No. 17, successfully landed on Liu wanting''s head, he would instantly get into Liu wanting''s head from her mouth, nostrils or even eyes.


    At that time, Liu wanting''s own consciousness will be swallowed by the 17th, and Liu wanting''s body will be completely controlled by the 17th.


    That''s why, on the 17th, he shifted his core of consciousness to his left hand, because at the beginning, he looked around the hope base.


    After determining the identity of Liu wanting, he was ready for the plan. However, what he didn''t expect on the 17th was that although Liu wanting was a girl, she was protected by three people in the middle.


    But Liu wanting is not as easy to deal with as he imagined, and the perfect cooperation between Mars and Hao Shuai just now completely upset his plan.


    The original plan of the 17th is perfect. As long as his left hand can touch Liu wanting''s body, the core of his consciousness, that is, noumenon, can instantly enter Liu wanting''s body, engulf her consciousness, and completely occupy Liu wanting''s body.


    Because Liu wanting is a human race, her body structure is totally different from that of the Devourer. At that time, even Li Yingning can''t find him hiding in Liu wanting''s body.


    At that time, he can live in the hope base as Liu wanting, waiting for the arrival of the mother nest.


    However, Mars''s knife, together with Liu wanting''s later knife, made him have to expose his noumenon and directly use it to take over.


    On the 17th, Li Yingning knew that she would see all this. Even if she succeeded, she could not hide her identity.


    But now, the 17th is hard to ride. At least after such a fight, he still has a chance. If the noumenon is still in the palm of his hand, he will surely fall.


    However, the performance of the Mars trio just now also convinced the 17th that Liu wanting''s identity was absolutely extraordinary.


    Therefore, on the 17th, there is every reason to believe that even if they occupy Liu wanting''s body, and Li Yingning, they also understand that the real Liu wanting has died, and it is he who controls her body. These Terrans should not kill themselves.


    At that time, his opportunity came, so, the 17th is still a rapid rush to Liu wanting, and Liu wanting''s gorgeous and angry face, at this time, is close at hand


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    All the people present were shocked, and the Mars trio all rushed to Liu wanting, trying to stop the eccentric octopus from jumping at her.


    However, even Liu wanting did not have time to dodge, and their distance was hopeless.


    "Meow


    Just when everyone was in despair and thought that Liu wanting was doomed to die, a slightly shrill cat call came out.


    Then, a white shadow quickly and incomparably pours out from behind Liu wanting, opens its mouth, and directly throws the body of No. 17 who is about to touch Liu wanting to one side.


    People''s eyes followed and found that the white shadow was Ouyang Feng''s little milk cat - Rourou!


    Meat, this little suckling cat - no! Now that he has grown up, he can be regarded as an adult cat, and because of the good food, there is basically nothing he can''t eat in the hope base.


    So now when Ouyang Feng first discovered this little suckling cat, which was only about the size of a palm, it has become an adult cat about half a meter long.


    Although Ouyang Feng often goes out after establishing the hope base and has little time to contact with Rourou Rou, she still sees Rourou Rou after she opens her eyes, but after all, her appearance is still Liu wanting. Who will kill her?


    Instead of killing? Leaving a devourer in the hope base is no different from looking for death.


    And now Duan Lei''s biggest concern is that since the Devourer can occupy and control Liu wanting''s body, what about meat?


    Looking at Li Yingning, Duan Lei asked the question he was concerned about:


    "drillmaster, will meat appear the kind of situation you just said?"


    Although Rourou is just a cat, this cat can enter and leave any corner of the hope base at will.


    If the meat will be controlled by the 17th, it will also be a big problem for the hope base.


    Even if it doesn''t need to transmit any information at all, Duan Lei can''t stand it as long as it hides in the dark and doesn''t have to assassinate several important figures in the hope base.


    And Duan Lei has a bigger worry now, that is, if the 17th was acting just now, he has actually controlled the meat, but pretends to be killed by the meat.


    When they think that this incident is over, they will transfer their control target on the 17th and become other important figures in the hope base. That is the biggest crisis of the hope base.


    Li Yingning shook her head and said:


    "it should not be possible, because the most important thing for the mother''s nest guard is his noumenon. I can confirm that his noumenon has died just now."


    "So What almost happened to Tingting should not happen to this cat, but... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    Li Yingning looked at the direction of meat disappearing again:


    "it''s been a long time since I left my mother''s nest. I don''t know if the Devourer has changed now!"


    "At least, when I was in the mother''s nest, the maximum number of troops in the mother''s nest was 1.5 million. Now, the number of troops sent to this galaxy by the mother''s nest through wormholes alone has reached 6 million."


    "In this way, the number of soldiers that mother nest can launch at one time should be at least 10 million or more!"


    Duan Lei''s heart sank when he heard the news. He had just counted the number of deaths in the war.


    In this war, nearly 30000 survivors of the hope base were killed, and another 20000 or 30000 were absorbed.


    Although these people did not lose their fighting power, they were suddenly more than ten years old or even dozens of years old, and inevitably felt depressed.


    What''s more, when they return to other survivors, when other survivors see their faces, will they increase their fear of the Devourer?


    This is just one million phagocytes. If this number suddenly increases ten times, Duan Lei is almost sure that he hopes that the base will never be able to stop their crazy attack.


    "You don''t have to worry. I don''t know why the strength of mother''s nest has been increased, but I know how to reduce its maximum strength."


    Seeing Duan Lei''s look, Li Yingning said in a voice:


    "this time, the mother''s nest has sent ten mother''s nest guards to the planet first. This is our chance."


    "The maximum strength of the female nest is determined by the number of female nest guards. Now we have killed three."


    "As long as we can kill all the remaining seven before the mother''s nest arrives, he will have about six million troops at most when the mother''s nest arrives."


    "Plus he has to leave at least a third to protect himself, it''s not impossible for us to deal with him."


    "Thank you! instructor! I see! "


    Duan Lei looked at Li Yingning and nodded:


    "we are not sure if there is a problem with meat now, so Please pay attention to it


    Li Yingning nodded, then looked at No. 7, who was still carrying No. 18 head, and frowned:


    "what are you waiting for? Hurry to find a place to devour this guy, and then you can watch the cat these days! "


    "Ah? Oh


    Seven one Leng, afterward immediately nods to agree.


    Li Yingning is the prince. At the beginning of No.7, he was just a predator. So in front of Li Yingning, he was afraid.


    After that, Li Yingning went to the south continent to save the No. 7 who was supposed to die. He also went to kill the commander of the devourer and absorbed the core of the commander''s consciousness.


    And now it is more direct to a mother''s nest guard''s Noumenon all threw to him, at this time of seven, for Li Yingning''s words of course will not have a little resistance!


    No. 7 looked down at the head of No. 18 in his hand, then turned to look around, and then simply sat down on the ground, ready to devour the body of No. 18.


    No. 7''s move stunned all the people around him, but then Lu Feng and others all laughed.


    Originally, Ouyang Feng came back and said that in order to save him, he almost knew that he would die, and rushed up to stabilize the wormhole.


    When knowing this, I hope that the people in the base, originally because No. 7 was a devourer, had a much weaker sense of preparedness.


    And now the action of No.7 completely eliminates the vigilance in these people''s hearts, and begins to really treat No.7 as one of their own.


    In fact, No. 7 didn''t think too much about it. He just felt that they had killed two female nest guards.


    This one in my hand will be swallowed up by myself immediately, and other nest guards will feel it.


    Maybe they will arrive here soon, so there should be no place in the whole east continent that can be regarded as absolutely safe.


    In this case, it''s better to be here. Anyway, I hope that the people in the base will need some time to clean up the battlefield, which will be enough time for him to finish swallowing.


    No. 7 did not expect that, because he made such an unintentional move, he was really accepted by the hope base.


    No. 7 didn''t look at Lu Feng''s eyes. Instead, he picked up No. 18''s head and put his hand into No. 38''s head.


    When his hand came back, another jellyfish like creature appeared in his hand, which was the body of No. 18.


    All the people around hope base, thinking of the previous situation, were a little nervous and began to guard against the sudden rush of this "jellyfish" to occupy their own body.


    Mars trio is directly block Liu wanting behind, a face nervous looking at the 18th body.However, their tension didn''t last long. No. 7 pressed the No. 18 body to his chest directly.


    Then, the chest of No. 7 cracked automatically, wrapped the body of No. 18, and began the process of phagocytosis


    After the process of swallowing the 18th on the 7th begins, Xiaowu and Qianqian Qianxun also come to the 7th to help him guard.


    Because they went out to sea with Ouyang Feng before, and Xiaowu and other three people, strictly speaking, they are not real human now.


    So Xiaowu, they have never had any problem with No. 7. Now they see that No. 7 seems to be going through some very important procedure, so they come to him on their own initiative.


    In the battle just now, Xiaowu and they were brilliant. With their zombies, they were not afraid of the Devourer''s devouring.


    So they have been recklessly fighting, and at the critical moment of crisis, they have saved a lot of survivors of hope base.


    However, in terms of the number of enemies killed, in the battle just now, it should be Qiu Jian, who has the attribute of destruction.


    As long as his sword touches the core of the Devourer''s consciousness, it will destroy it in an instant. It doesn''t need to burn for a few seconds like the fire power.


    Therefore, when Qiu Jian sees any phagocytist, he uses a direct sword, starting from his right waist, rowing to his left shoulder, and finally hitting his neck.


    In this way, no matter where the core is hidden, the Devourer will be killed in this sword.


    So just now, Qiu Jian was killing one in less than a second. All the devours who died under his sword were the ones without whole corpses


    "Come on, come on! Hurry to clean up the battlefield, maybe we will start to meet the next battle soon! "


    Lu Feng and Tang Haotian and others began to command the soldiers of the two legions and other survivors, and began to collect the bodies of the devours.


    These are all a lot of life energy, even if they can''t directly absorb, but Ouyang Feng definitely needs this?


    Therefore, all the corpses of the Devourer should be collected and transported back to the green water garden.


    An hour ago, south continent!


    The seventh mother''s nest guard is standing on the beach with her hands behind her back, looking at the sea in front of her. Due to the special constitution of the Devourer, there is basically no big difference between the sea and the land.


    After entering the sea, they can flatten their bodies and swim in the sea like fish, and they don''t need oxygen.


    I don''t know why. Starting from this morning, some of them felt uneasy on the 7th, and the feeling of foreboding in their hearts became more and more serious.


    He always felt that their attack on the planet would not be too smooth.


    But he is the only one who has this feeling, or that is to say, he is the only one who puts this feeling in his heart.


    But think about the message from the three previous fighters. The mother nest guards of the three continents have all sent back the message that everything is going well. Basically speaking, they can solve the enemy in front of them within 20 days.


    On the 7th, Nanzhou sent out the army of 500000 devouring people who stayed here. They searched the area carefully and found nothing unusual.


    There is no other continent on this planet, so where does this ominous premonition come from?


    No. 7 looks at the sea and thinks about it constantly, but he doesn''t find anything wrong. However, the feeling of uneasiness in his heart is getting worse and worse


    I don''t know how long later, standing tall, the body of No. 7 suddenly shocked, he immediately turned his head and looked to the direction of the east continent.


    At this time, it happened that Qiu Jian''s Long Sword Pierced No. 19''s head and killed him completely


    "What? On the 19th It''s falling? "


    No.7 looked at the direction of Dongzhou continent in disbelief and exclaimed:


    "this How is that possible? "


    On the 7th, Dongzhou is the weakest continent. Even if something goes wrong, it should not be regarded as Dongzhou?


    If it is the west continent, it will be easier to accept on the 7th, because now none of them knows what is hidden in the city on the west continent, which is worth the efforts of those who transform it.


    Now, the problem is that Dongzhou, which was originally considered to be the safest, even reduced its military strength once again.


    In particular, the one that fell was the 19th. Among the three female nest guards, the 18th was the most impulsive. If it fell, should it be the 18th?


    How come the 19th is dead now, and it''s still after they sent back the message that everything was normal and destroyed the terran base in about ten days.


    "Come on! Fly a fighter! Go to Dongzhou mainland immediately, find the 17th and 19th, and ask about the situation! "


    No.7 turned back, pointed to a phagocytic commander behind him and yelled loudly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    "And you, take the plane immediately and call all the people from the north and West continents back!"


    The seventh continued to point to the other two devours, and the commander said.


    "My Lord! Here we are There''s only one fighter. "


    One of the Devourer commanders whispered.


    No. 7 was stunned. It occurred to him that when he came back on the 11th, he had already sent all his fighters over. Now he has only one fighter.


    "Damn it


    No. 7 swore in a low voice, then thought about it carefully, waved his hand and said:


    "forget it! I''ll go to Dongzhou and have a look in person. You stay here. If people from the other two continents come back to inquire about the situation, tell them to withdraw all the people to Nanzhou. "


    "Remember! We must make them all withdraw at once. No matter how far they go now, it''s like this! "


    After giving repeated instructions, No. 7 turned and walked towards the fighter


    On the 7th, he didn''t walk fast, because he was thinking that the fall of the 19th was quite strange.


    The weakest continent, the most cautious mother''s nest guard, what happened on the other side of Dongzhou? Will the other two female nest guards be in danger? Are they fighting the enemy who killed number 19? Or are you running away?


    These seven don''t know, he just feel, his head is about to explode.


    Coming to the side of the fighter, No. 7 calmed down a little, then opened the cabin door of the fighter and jumped in.


    Just after jumping into the hatch, the body of No. 7 was shocked again, because in the core of his consciousness, the life node of No. 17 disappeared again


    "The 17th is dead, too?"


    No. 7 murmured:


    "what is there in the east continent? Why can''t we deal with a million troops and three mother''s nest guards? "


    After the fall of the 17th, the 7th did not fly to the East mainland immediately, but sat in the middle of the plane, as if waiting for something.


    No.7 is waiting to see if No.18 will also die immediately. If No.18 will die in a short time, it means that there are powerful enemies in the East mainland.


    If this is the case, if you go forward rashly, even if you have a fighter, you may not be able to get back.


    Now that the two mother nest guards have fallen, No. 7 is not at ease, so the commander of the Devourer will fly the fighter to check the situation.


    It''s nothing if the commander can''t come back. The key is to be afraid that the information they bring back is inaccurate.


    Isn''t it? At the beginning, it was the commander-in-chief of the Devourer who assessed Dongzhou as the weakest of the three continents, so he sent the least troops.


    And now, it''s just that something happened to the weakest continent they said at the beginning, and two female nest guards died in succession.


    I''m afraid the mother nest would not like to see such a loss, because it means that it will take him at least another two thousand years to recover his full strength.


    Although the mother''s nest has 22 guardians, each time it falls, it will reduce its upper limit of troops by one twentieth.


    At present, the maximum force of the mother nest is 10 million. That is to say, if all the one million devours in the west continent die, even if the mother nest comes here, it can''t be replenished.


    On the 7th, sitting in the fighter plane, quietly waiting to see if the life node of the 18th will be sold after a period of time, while in the universe, rushing to the mother nest of this planet, suddenly stopped.


    At this time, the mother nest just to pass through a space stack point, but suddenly found that the 19th life node disappeared.


    Of course, the mother nest knows what this means, so she stops in front of the space stack.


    Space overlap is a kind of magical and strange existence in the universe.


    You know, the universe is so vast that no one knows where the end of the universe is, and no one knows how the universe came into being.


    Even at the speed of light, it will take millions of years or more for the mother nest to reach ouyangfeng.


    If there is no such space stacking point, then ouyangfeng and they really don''t have to worry about it, because when the mother nest comes to their planet, it''s hard to say whether their planet still exists.


    And the use of space overlap, is in the universe, the best way to go.


    The space overlap point is that in the space of the universe, there are often two space points overlapped, and instantly connect the two places which are quite far away.


    For example, if you point one point at each end of a piece of paper, the distance between the two points is equivalent to the distance of a piece of paper.


    But if you fold the paper in half so that the two points coincide, the distance between the two points will become infinitely close.The space stack point is an existence similar to this, which can make the object passing through the stack point directly arrive at another point from one point.


    Of course, such a space stack point, not everyone can easily cross.


    First of all, you need to find the space node, which is not difficult, because after the space stack point appears, there will be a stack point entrance, which looks like a black hole.


    And the most difficult thing is that you need to know whether this space stack point leads to the direction you want to go.


    However, this point is very simple for the mother nest, because now on that planet, he has sent the army of devourer and the mother nest escort.


    The mother nest can feel their direction, so she will never be lost in the universe. She can also know whether the space stack in front of her can be used by herself.


    Now the mother nest is on her way, but suddenly she finds that one of her guardians has died on that planet. She is very angry.


    Every mother''s nest guard is the result of more than ten thousand years'' hard work, just like his children.


    One of them died so quickly now. In particular, the protection of the mother nest is also related to the number of phagocytes that the mother nest can produce.


    There is a limit on the number of devours created by the mother nest. This is set in the genes of the ghost of the universe when he created the mother nest to search for the Terran for himself.


    Yeah! There is no mistake in what the Third Master said at the beginning. The Devourer is indeed a dog made by the ghost of the universe to help them search for the Terran!


    Mother''s nest is a kind of creature created by the ghost of the universe, using its own gene, the gene of the human race, and the gene of another creature on the planet called nemex.


    The ghost of the universe can devour life itself, while the Terran is a very strong race in the universe at that time. As for the nemesis, they have a magical self-healing ability.


    The ghost of the universe, using the genes of these three powerful creatures, mixed together to create a mother nest.


    However, they later found that the mother nest seems to be too strong, even more powerful than them.


    This mother nest inherits the phagocytic power of the Devourer, the way the Terran breeds its offspring, and the magical self-healing ability of the nemesis.


    In particular, the breeding ability of the Terran, the devoured unlimited play, can be in a short period of time, has been a large number of troops.


    Moreover, the Devourer he bred has almost no weakness, which even the ghost of the universe can''t match.


    The ghost of the universe, like human beings, is a fatal place in the heart and head. Once it is severely hit or damaged, it will die.


    The Devourer obviously does not have this weakness, as long as their consciousness core which can be transferred everywhere is not destroyed, they will never be killed.


    This makes the ghosts of the universe feel a sense of crisis. Therefore, in order to help them find the Terran, the mother nest will not develop too strong to be out of their control.


    Among the genes of the mother nest, the ghosts of the universe have some gene chains to control the number of phagocytes produced by the mother nest, so that the mother nest has a certain upper limit on the number of phagocytes.


    And the reason why the upper limit of the strength of the mother nest suddenly increased so much is that the ghosts of the universe left a seal in his genes.


    This seal will be untied when the mother nest discovers human beings, so as to raise the upper limit by a large part and use it to kill the human race.


    Because the ghost of the universe knows the power of the Terran. If it''s just a million devourer, there''s absolutely no way to pose enough threat to the Terran.


    But they can''t raise the ceiling very high or lift it.


    Because if we let the mother nest of the Devourer create the Devourer without limit, it will be a crisis for the whole universe.


    Although it is said that the mother nest is made by the ghost of the universe, if the equal strength of the ghost of the universe is engaged in a decisive battle between life and death with the Devourer, the ghost of the universe knows that they are definitely not the opponent of the Devourer.


    So, not only in terms of quantity, the ghosts of the universe limit the use of long-range weapons.


    Therefore, not only those devours will not attack from a distance, even those fighters or spaceships made by the mother nest will not have the ability to attack from a distance.


    After these two kinds of restrictions, the ghost of the universe is relieved to let the mother nest of the Devourer set out to find its own enemy, the Terran.


    In this way, even if the mother nest doesn''t want to be controlled by them, they can deal with it.


    The number is limited, and long-range weapons cannot be used. Because the phagocytic ability of the phagocytist is the gene inherited from the cosmic ghost, the cosmic ghost is immune to this kind of attack.


    Only with such devours can the ghosts of the universe be sure that they can control them forever


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    And the mother nest, he has high wisdom, of course, also know, if you dare to disobey the master''s order, will die very miserably.


    Now he only hopes that he can successfully destroy the human planet discovered this time, so that if his master is happy, he may retain his current maximum force forever.


    In this way, he can be more powerful. You know, for the first time in a long time, he found the trace of human beings.


    Mother nest has never seen human beings, but she knows them very well.


    When he was made, the ghost of the universe implanted information about the Terran into his memory.


    He knew the power of human beings, so after the wormhole was opened, he did not hesitate to take the risk of sending all the ten female nest guards and most of the Devourer army to that planet.


    Then he started on his way to the planet. With coordinates, he was able to reach the planet as fast as he could.


    Now the mother nest just wants to feel the planet as soon as possible and completely destroy it before her master arrives.


    After learning about the existence of the Terran, the mother nest sends the information about the Terran and the coordinates of the Terran planet to its master according to the master''s command.


    Mother nest knows that his master will go to that planet after getting the information. Now he just doesn''t know how long it will take for the nearest cosmic ghost to reach that planet.


    Because navigation in the universe has nothing to do with the distance, because if you are lucky enough to find a suitable space stacking point, you can reach it quickly.


    So, although he got the news first, if the ghost of the universe is lucky, he may arrive before him. Even the ghost of the universe may have arrived on that planet by now.


    If the ghost of the universe comes first, he may not have any credit. The upper limit of his forces, which has just been opened, may be sealed again.


    That''s why mother''s nest is risking so much to send so many troops in the past.


    In his mind, it''s better to send the past devours by himself, so that all the creatures on that planet can be wiped out.


    In this case, even if its master, the ghost of the universe, arrived on that planet before itself, it would be a great achievement.


    But now in my consciousness, the life node of No. 19 suddenly disappeared. There is only one possibility that No. 19 has been killed by human beings or other creatures.


    The life node is different from the mother''s nest mark. The mother''s nest mark is used by the mother''s nest to control and sense the Devourer, but the life node has only one function, that is, it can know immediately when the other party dies.


    Even Li Yingning is still in the consciousness of her mother''s nest. She has a life node, so she knows that her prince is not dead.


    It''s just that the life node doesn''t have tracking function, and the mother nest can''t use the life node to track Li Yingning, so it''s only now that the planet has been discovered.


    Otherwise, it may not be long before Li Yingning arrives at the planet, and the mother nest will follow him.


    If so, it might be a good thing for Ouyang Feng, because at that time, he was not born, so he didn''t have to go through these.


    After waiting for a while at the entrance of the space stack, the mother nest found again that the life node of No. 17 had disappeared.


    Knowing that she had lost two female nest guards, the female nest did not wait any longer, but went straight through the entrance of the space stack and continued her voyage.


    In the initial waiting time, the mother nest just wanted to confirm how powerful the human beings on that planet were.


    If after the death of the 19th, no more mother nest guards died, then it is possible that the enemy is not particularly strong.


    On the 19th, it may have been an accident or too careless, which led to his death.


    But now, with the death of two mother nest guards in succession, the mother nest can be sure that there must be powerful enemies on that planet.


    So, he wants to go to that planet as soon as possible!!


    Now the speed of the mother nest is not the fastest, but it needs a lot of life energy to reach its fastest speed.


    It has been tens of thousands of years since the mother nest was created.


    In the past tens of thousands of years, the mother nest, with its own legion, has cleaned up many planets and accumulated an astronomical amount of life energy.


    I''m afraid it''s enough for the mother nest to produce billions of troops.


    However, perhaps it inherits the human gene, so even if the mother nest has so much life energy, it is easy not to waste it.


    But now that it has been confirmed that the Terran planet is in trouble, the mother nest does not dare to save life energy. After passing through the space stack point, she immediately starts to consume life energy and starts to move at full speed.Originally, the mother nest slowed down its advance after transporting more than half of the army through the wormhole.


    Because it can save a lot of life energy, anyway, their own army has been sent, as long as they clear the human beings on that planet, even if they don''t, they can''t get the credit.


    But now it''s different. If all the female guards die there, the maximum number of troops they can hardly increase will be seriously reduced, and it will take at least 10000 years for them to recover completely.


    This is unacceptable to the mother nest, but even if it starts to move at full speed, the mother nest is a little anxious.


    Because even at his current speed, it will take at least four or five months to reach that planet.


    What he doesn''t know now is whether his mother''s nest guards can persist until they arrive.


    What''s more important is whether he can fight against the enemy there after he arrives. If he can''t, he may even fall on that planet.


    But because of the command of the ghost of the universe, even if we know the danger, the mother nest should go as soon as possible.


    Anyway, there must be a World War I, so try to arrive when the mother''s nest has not been completely protected.


    In that case, we can put in more troops at the same time.


    However, the mother nest felt a little relieved that after the death of the 17th and 19th, there was no death of the mother nest guard for a period of time.


    It seems that the rest of the nest guards either hide or have stabilized the situation.


    The mother nest did not sense the death of the 18th, of course, because now in the battlefield of hope base, the 7th has not completed his phagocytosis process.


    The noumenon of No. 18 has not been completely engulfed, so the connection between him and the node of life has not been interrupted.


    Only when the whole process of phagocytosis is completed on the 7th and the 18th is completely dead, his life node will disappear and his death will be declared.


    Looking at No.7 swallowing No.18, Li Yingning frowned, then looked at Lu Feng, who was directing the crowd to clean the battlefield:


    "Lu Feng! You choose a team of people, all to fire, follow me to Jiangwan Town, try to choose the energetic! The more, the better! "


    When Lu Feng heard Li Yingning''s words, he didn''t ask why, so he called out:


    "those with fire power, who are full of energy, come to me."


    As soon as Lu Feng''s words came out, the soldiers of the two legions who heard them also called out together according to the Convention, and soon spread Lu Feng''s orders all over the battlefield.


    Soon, a large group of people gathered in front of Lu Feng, with a total of 50000 or 60000 people!


    "Not so much! Ten thousand is enough


    Li Yingning looked at these people and then said.


    "Instructor! You''re going to... "


    While Lu Feng is counting the number of people, Duan Lei asks quickly.


    "Mother''s nest guards die. All other mother''s nest guards will know. Even the mother''s nest far away in the universe can also sense it."


    Li Yingning explained:


    "there is a death of the mother nest guard in our continent, and other devours will definitely come to check it. I''ll take people to check it. If the mother nest guard comes to check it in person, maybe we can catch another big fish!"


    "Be careful what you stay here. Although Jiangwan Town is the nearest landing point to the mainland of Nanzhou, they definitely want to fly a fighter plane to see it."


    "So it doesn''t have to come from Jiangwan Town. If you see a fighter coming, try to knock it down."


    "The Devourer has no long-range attack, so you don''t have to worry about it!"


    Li Yingning knows something about the reason why the long-range attack of the Devourer is limited, so he is not afraid that after he leaves, the Devourer has made improvements in this aspect.


    Moreover, in the previous battle, the Devourer has never used long-range attack. Of course, Li Yingning is more confident.


    "Good! I see! "


    Duan Lei nodded and said.


    "Good! Then I''ll go first. You''re on guard here. I''ll take the three children, but Qiu Jian will stay with you. With Xiaowu, the high-end combat power here should be enough. "


    Li Yingning said, then called on the three small, the first toward Jiangwan Town.


    Although Li Yingning has the assurance to kill the mother''s nest guard alone, he is not sure whether there will be a devourer of the mother''s nest guard level to check.


    The Devourer is sure to come. After the death of three female nest guards, the Devourer over there can''t ignore it.


    But it''s uncertain whether there will be a mother''s nest guard or not, and how many will come. Therefore, Li Yingning has to take three children.


    Because, no matter how many mother nest guards come, Li Yingning plans to let them have no return.


    Li Yingning has the courage to fight against them with the help of three small soldiers and the ten thousand guardians, even if they come to protect their mother''s nest!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    As for what Li Yingning said before, the other party may not go to Jiangwan Town and come here directly. There are so many soldiers here that they can kill the mother''s nest guards.


    After all, it''s impossible for the mother''s nest guard to come with a large army this time, because large spaceships can''t pass through wormholes. At most, they are just small fighters.


    So when the mother nest guards find out the situation here, they will not even dare to attack and leave directly.


    After Li Yingning left, Duan Lei immediately called all the fire powers that Lu Feng had just summoned, and divided them into a team of more than ten thousand people.


    Then he called Tang Haotian and others and asked them to spread out to the whole battlefield with congratulations.


    And their mission, nothing else, is to fight a plane!


    As long as the fighter plane of the Devourer is found, there is no need to hesitate. As long as it enters the range, ten thousand people immediately gather fire together to fight it down.


    The 17th fighter plane was shot down just now, and all the soldiers on the scene could see it clearly. Therefore, this experience is a little bit.


    In addition, they all have the command assigned by Duan Lei, so basically as long as there are fighters in their range, they will not run.


    Sitting in the fighter plane, No. 7 finally began to move. He closed the cabin door and started the fighter plane.


    The small fighters soared into the air and flew in the direction of Jiangwan Town.


    After such a long time, there is still no news of death on the 18th, which makes the 7th a little unclear about the situation there.


    Could it be that when they died on the 19th and 17th, they also caused heavy damage to the enemies who killed them, so that the 18th can persist until now?


    Think of here, seven can not help but some regret, if so, he should have set out, should not wait so long.


    Therefore, he flew to Jiangwan Town faster.


    He had never been to the east continent, but the commander of the Devourer had already passed the map of the whole continent to him through consciousness.


    And he also knew that the army that went to the East mainland landed from Jiangwan Town.


    If they are in danger, they should retreat to Jiangwan Town, so when they get there, they may be able to see their own army - if they are not dead.


    And Li Yingning, at this time, also came to Jiangwan Town.


    After entering Jiangwan Town, Li Yingning first looked at the withered and dead pine tree with a gloomy look.


    But immediately he waved and ordered everyone to hide in the building and wait for his orders.


    Lu Feng, on the other hand, is hiding with Li Yingning. At the same time, he is ready for his powers.


    After a period of time, the No.7 fighter appeared in the air, but the No.7 fighter was very cautious. He pulled the fighter very high and circled two times over Jiangwan Town.


    When it was found that there was no one to devour, No. 7 began to feel bad.


    Because he knew the location of the hope base, and he also knew where they were fighting on the 17th.


    If there is a strong enemy, the Devourer army may be used by the three female nest guards to cut off the rear and consume all of them.


    But now the 18th is not dead, according to the speed of escape, he should have arrived here!


    It was only when the No. 7 flew to Jiangwan Town that the fighter plane was pulled up to prevent attack.


    On the way here, he has been flying very low. If the 18th is on the way back to the south continent, he has no reason not to see it.


    Now, although he is flying very high, the plane can still be seen clearly below.


    He has circled the town for two times. Even if No. 38 is hiding here, he should see his fighter plane and will not continue to hide.


    Moreover, if you can get here on the 18th, there is no reason to hide here and swim back to the sea, which is far safer than on shore.


    They all know that in the water, it''s not the Terran''s world. On the contrary, it''s their devourer. It''s more suitable to fight in the sea than the Terran.


    Especially now in Jiangwan Town, no human race has been found on the 7th.


    Of course, the Terran may be hiding, but the No. 7 is not going to take the risk of lowering the fighter''s altitude to detect whether there are Terrans hiding below.


    Because whether there is anyone or not, it doesn''t have much to do with him. He doesn''t come to fight with the Terran. He just wants to find the 18th and take him back.


    The most important thing at present is that the mother''s nest can retain more strength with less loss of a mother''s nest guard.


    After two laps, the No. 7 flew in the direction of hope base.


    Guard seven has a guess now, that is It''s possible that although the 18th was not dead, it was captured by the Terran.


    Because he didn''t know the existence of Li Yingning and No. 7 of hope base, he didn''t expect that No. 18 was being engulfed.After a while, when the seventh finished his phagocytosis, the news of the 18th''s death will be known to them.


    Seeing the plane flying away from Jiangwan Town, Li Yingning''s face was a little gloomy. He didn''t expect that the mother''s nest guard would be so cautious and didn''t give them any chance at all.


    From the way of driving the fighter, Li Yingning can see that the pilot is a mother nest guard, but because the No. 7 has been flying very high, Li Yingning does not know how many mother nest guards there are in the fighter.


    Now looking at the No. 7 fighter flying towards the hope base, Li Yingning didn''t let other people out.


    He waited until the fighters disappeared in their view, then he jumped out, gathered his men and marched toward the hope base.


    Because Li Yingning can''t let the mother nest guard in the fighter plane find that there is an ambush here, otherwise, he may directly turn around and run away.


    Anyway, there are so many people on the other side of the battlefield, they should not suffer too much. Moreover, as long as the fighter plane is shot down, no matter how many female guards are on it, they will be left here.


    Now they are copying the back of the mother''s nest guard, so that they have no chance to escape.


    The fighter plane soon arrived at the battlefield, and No.7 still pulled the fighter plane very high.


    Duan Lei found the fighter far away, but he just said to the walkie talkie: "don''t pay attention to it before you enter the range! Don''t look up and pretend you don''t see them. "


    Because there is only one wall here, those who are cleaning the battlefield have no place to hide at all. So Duan leigancui asked the survivors of the hope base to continue to clean the battlefield and pretend that the fighter plane does not exist.


    There is no sound when the Devourer''s fighter flies, so it''s not obvious that they pretend they can''t see, because after all, they are now "seriously" cleaning the battlefield!


    Coming to the top of the battlefield, No. 7 was shocked. Just looking at the battlefield, we can see that their army of one million devours has now been completely destroyed.


    But No.7 immediately left this behind. It''s just a million troops. As long as the mother nest guards don''t die, it doesn''t matter how many other devours die.


    Moreover, the escort No. 7, driving the fighter plane, soon found the hope base No. 7, which was devouring the No. 18 body.


    However, due to the long distance, the escort No. 7 could not tell who the No. 7 of the hope base was.


    However, guard 7 can be sure that this guy sitting on the ground with his knees crossed is a devourer.


    Although the shape of the Devourer is almost the same as that of the Terran, there is a unique way to identify them.


    Guard 7 carefully hovered the fighter in the air, trying not to let the Terran below find the shadow of the fighter on the ground, and then quickly observed the battlefield.


    Soon, guard 7 was sure that the guy sitting on the ground with his knees crossed below was his own kind, and seemed to be captured.


    Because by his side, there are three people guarding him!


    Of course, the three people are Xiaowu. Although they are protecting No. 7 of hope base, from the above, they really surround this guy in the middle, just like guards.


    After some hesitation, guard 7 decided to try to rescue the "18" below.


    Now the following Terrans did not find themselves, and around the 18th, there were only three Terrans guarding him.


    It is estimated that the Terrans think that they are in their territory now, and they are not afraid that they will escape on the 18th.


    In this way, I have a great chance to rescue the 18th, as long as I fly to his head, and then quickly land.


    Then through the connection of consciousness, tell him his existence, let him jump on the plane, and they can leave immediately.


    Escort No. 7 did not see the scene of the previous fighter being shot down, so although he knew that the long-range weapons here were very fierce, he felt that he just went down to connect with No. 18 and left immediately.


    In such a short time, and the people below did not find him, in a hurry, they would not shoot down their fighter.


    So, escort 7 flew the fighter right above the "18" and began to land carefully.


    He planned to get as close as possible to the 18th, wait until he was found by the people below, then descend at full speed, save the 18th and leave immediately before those people didn''t respond.


    After a distance of descent, escort No. 7 was finally determined, and the one below was No. 18! So he became more determined to rescue him.


    The reason is very simple, because he sensed the body of No. 18 in No. 7 base of hope, which can not be fake in any case. In addition, No. 7 base of hope was originally a devourer.


    The body of the Devourer, together with the noumenon of No. 18, not only dispels the suspicion of guard No. 7, but also rings the death knell for him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    When escort No.7 ventured to lower the fighter to the position where it could sense the body of No.18, he quickly lowered the fighter, and at the same time communicated with No.18 with consciousness, so that he immediately jumped up.


    The 18th is now in the process of being engulfed. Although it can receive the consciousness of escort 7, it can''t respond.


    On the 18th, I understand that escort 7 must have sensed the fall of the 19th and 17th, and then came here to check the situation. As a result, it found the phagocytist who was devouring his own body.


    Moreover, guard 7 also took the guy who was devouring himself as himself, so he took the risk to rescue himself.


    18 want to tell guard 7, this is not himself, he can''t save himself, had better run away.


    But he can''t respond, can only secretly cry bitterly, in the heart understand, I''m afraid that guard 7, also because rescue themselves, and fall here.


    Thinking that not only on the 17th and 19th, but also because of his own impulse, he took his life. Now even guard No. 7, who is far away in the mainland of Nanzhou, has traveled thousands of miles to throw himself into the net. On the 18th, his heart is filled with remorse.


    However, no matter the Devourer or the Terran, there is no place in the world for them to buy regret medicine, so on the 18th, they can only secretly expect that guard 7 will find out what''s wrong and try to escape as soon as possible.


    Although guard No. 7 is communicating with the No. 18 noumenon with consciousness, it is swallowing up the No. 18 hope base No. 7, but it has no feeling at all, and even has not found the arrival of No. 7. It is still making the last effort to swallow up the No. 38 noumenon at one stroke.


    Who knows, hope base 7, keeping motionless, was mistakenly thought by guard 7 that it was confusing the Terran, so it didn''t look up at itself, and didn''t do any action.


    Because guard 7 knows that guard 18 can sense the distance between himself and him. Even if you don''t need to look, you also know when it''s best to jump up.


    Therefore, guard No. 7 not only didn''t have doubts, but also praised in his heart that No. 18, who has always been impulsive, was able to show such composure in a crisis.


    No wonder he was able to live to the end. It seems that he wronged this guy before. Guard No. 7 thought in his heart, while staring at his bottom tightly, secretly measuring the height in his heart!!


    Escort No.7 is measuring the altitude, Duan Lei and they are also measuring the altitude. However, what escort No.7 is calculating is whether its own altitude is enough. No.18 jumps up to catch the fighter.


    Duan Lei, on the other hand, is calculating whether his powers can attack the rapidly declining fighter.


    It has to be said that escort 7 is really not lucky. If the 18th can respond to him, or if he can be more careful and feel the body he thinks is the 18th, then he may be able to return to the south continent.


    Because the distance of consciousness communication is far away, at least it is no longer within the range of the power, and if guard 7 can be more careful to sense the body of the Devourer below.


    It must be found that in this body, there is a core of consciousness of the Devourer, and this core of consciousness has no mother''s nest mark.


    Either of these two points is true, which enables Guardian 7 to escape early before entering the range of those powers below.


    But neither of these two situations happened, so the tragedy happened to guard 7


    When he felt that the height should be almost the same, and was ready to turn the fighter sideways to meet the body of the 18th, he was waiting for countless fire powers instead of the 18th.


    Under Duan Lei''s secret command, those fire powers who pretended to be carrying the body of the Devourer here, with a wave of Duan Lei''s arm, shot a lightning at the fighter plane. At the same time, they left the body of the Devourer in their hands one after another and attacked the descending fighter plane in the air.


    In this instant, countless fire powers rose from the ground and flew to the fighter plane driven by guard 7.


    At the same time when they launched the attack, more distant powers rushed here with the fastest speed, and then threw more fire series powers to the fighter plane one after another, forming a huge fire cloud, completely engulfing it


    Where does escort 7 know that his whereabouts have long been discovered by the Terrans on the ground, and his fighters are still in the rapid whereabouts, so there is no time to respond.


    Moreover, the fire ability that hit his fighter this time is many times more than the one that destroyed No. 17.


    "Boom!"


    In a big bang, a huge fireball came out of the fire cloud composed of powers, flew sideways, and then fell to the ground.


    Guard 7''s reaction is still very fast. Although he was fired by so many fire powers, he still managed to control the fighter and burst out of the fire cloud composed of powers.


    After the plane crashed, escort 7 rushed out of the cabin which had been burned a big hole and tried to escape.


    At this time, he was still wondering why the 18th not only didn''t jump up to leave with him, but also didn''t give him an answer.In his impression, the phagocyte is impossible to be controlled by other creatures, especially in the present body of No. 18, there is nothing restricting his action.


    However, no matter what the problem is on the 18th, guard 7 is not ready to pay attention to him now, because at this time, he himself has been in a tight encirclement.


    Although the fighter plane fell to the ground after a short oblique flight, it was still surrounded by the survivors of the hope base.


    After seeing the attack just now, guard No. 7 didn''t dare to underestimate the surrounding. There are only seven level Terrans at the highest.


    Fortunately, there was a fighter to protect him just now. Otherwise, so many fire abilities would have hit him directly. I''m afraid he would have gone to pieces on the spot.


    However, although it is so, guard 7, also is still burned by the ability, is very embarrassed.


    Because there were so many fire powers just now, they burned a big hole in the engine room of the fighter plane, and also burned up the right shoulder of guard No. 7 with a large arm.


    In order to maintain the balance of the body, conducive to the upcoming battle, escort 7 had to mobilize the life energy of other parts of its body to repair the lost body.


    So the current guard No. 7 looks smaller than before, but I hope no one in the base has seen him, and of course no one can feel him.


    Seeing that guard No. 7 was about to run, all the people on the battlefield flocked to him at this time. If you look at this kind of scene in the air, it must be quite spectacular.


    Seeing that he was surrounded by groups, guard No. 7 shook his head secretly. He knew that today, I''m afraid he would die here.


    Because there are so many Terrans around him, even if they are all level 5 creatures, he can''t escape. Especially he knows that there are a lot of fire strongmen in these Terrans.


    And this is just the way to restrain them!


    However, guard 7 does not intend to wait to die, even if it is unable to escape, at least it has to pull a few people on the back.


    He looked around him, then rushed in a direction without hesitation, and rushed directly into the surrounding Terran.


    Because he knew that if he was surrounded in the middle, those Terrans would fall on the spot.


    So he will take advantage of the encirclement just formed, these Terrans have no time to attack themselves, directly rush into the crowd.


    In this way, the scene just now will not happen. He doesn''t believe that the Terran will burn those close to them together because they want to kill themselves.


    The move of escort 7 is indeed smart, but he underestimated the courage of the human beings in the hope base.


    Seeing that escort No. 7 rushed to his side, the survivors on this side not only did not retreat, but also rushed to escort No. 7.


    Most of these people are ordinary survivors. After a previous battle, they finally began to look like soldiers.


    It''s a pity that they don''t have enough experience in dealing with the Devourer. If they are guardians, they will retreat as far as possible, open up their close range with him, and use their skills to attack him at the same time.


    Because these survivors rush directly to guard 7, which makes it impossible for others to use their powers to attack.


    If you are close to the guardians, you can forget it. They have a tacit understanding, but they are not afraid of being hurt by mistake.


    However, when escort No. 7 is surrounded by ordinary survivors, or hope fighters, even the guardian fighters dare not take action easily.


    It''s also because the guardian soldiers were transferred by Duan Lei just now, so they are all ordinary survivors on the periphery, and there are no guardian soldiers in the middle.


    And now ouyangfeng and Li Yingning are not there, and no one will tell them where the body guarding No. 7 is hidden.


    After Guardian 7 rushed into the crowd, he immediately launched an attack. He directly grabbed the nearest survivor, and then engulfed it. The survivor''s face began to grow old quickly.


    The survivor was originally prepared to attack No. 7, but in the pain, he could not activate his powers at all. He could only scream bitterly


    The tragedy of this survivor didn''t frighten the other survivors. Instead, they swarmed on and launched the fire power in such a short distance.


    Countless flames are flying again, not only swallowing guard No. 7 and the survivor in his hand, but also the circle of survivors around him who have issued powers are also swallowed by the powers issued by himself and his companions


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    At the side of guard No. 7, there are seven people. Their fire ability forms a huge fireball in the field.


    After the release of their powers, these survivors who are shrouded in their powers quickly withdraw from the huge fireball.


    Although this is their own ability, it will also cause damage to them. If they stay in it for a long time, they may be burned to death by their own ability.


    After several survivors with burning flames burst out of the fireball, the survivors around them immediately rushed forward to help them clean up the flames attached to their bodies.


    And guard No. 7, unexpectedly, also followed them and rushed out of the huge fireball.


    "Ah? Not dead yet? "


    The survivors around were greatly shocked. Unexpectedly, they had used almost the same tactic, but still did not kill the guard No. 7.


    After the guard No.7 broke out of the fireball, his whole body was full of power flames, but he didn''t care about these now, and went straight in one direction.


    Because the sight is affected by the fire, the current guard No.7 can''t distinguish something, but anyway, he is also surrounded by the survivors of the hope base. No matter which direction he is going, as long as he keeps rushing out, he can always rush out of their encirclement.


    As for whether we can return to the mainland smoothly after going out, that is the future.


    At this time, a figure quickly chased after guard No. 7. At the same time, a thunder with arm thickness also directly fell on guard No. 7, which made his body shape as he was moving forward.


    Because of this meal, guard No. 7 was overtaken by the figure behind him. After approaching No. 7, the figure stabbed out the long sword in his hand and directly penetrated guard No. 7''s right shoulder.


    This person is Qiu Jian. After his long sword pierced into the right shoulder of guard No. 7, guard No. 7''s body suddenly stiffened and his eyes looked unbelievable.


    Because at this time, his noumenon is hiding in his right shoulder, and the sword of Qiu Jian has completely engulfed his noumenon.


    "Bang!"


    Guard No. 7''s burning body fell to the ground heavily. He didn''t know how the man behind him knew where he was.


    Of course, No. 7 of the hope base, just now, he has completed his own phagocytosis process, devouring all the noumenon of No. 18. At this time, No. 18 has completely died.


    After waking up on the 7th, he immediately saw the escort No. 7 rushing into the crowd.


    Due to the phagocytosis of the No. 18 mother nest guard, although No. 7 has not reached the level of mother nest guard, it can clearly sense the body of guard No. 7.


    Just at this time, Qiu Jian was about to pass by No. 7, ready to intercept guard No. 7, so No. 7 said a word directly beside him:


    "right shoulder!"


    Qiu Jian''s body didn''t stop. After hearing these two words, he still ran towards guard No. 7.


    At this time, the survivors around guard 7 also launched a suicide attack on guard 7.


    Qiu Jian didn''t stop because of their attack, so he had time to arrive in time after guard No. 7 rushed out of the fireball.


    In addition, with Duan Lei''s ability, he stabbed guard 7 on the right shoulder, directly destroyed his body, and killed guard 7 completely


    Although the body of guard 7 has fallen down and seems to be dead, the survivors nearby still send out several powers to hit the burning body of guard 7.


    They are afraid that No. 7 is disguised, because this guy has been very tough since he came on the stage, and he is a little tough who can''t fight.


    Seeing this, Qiu Jian quickly stabbed his long sword into the body of No. 7 on the ground again, constantly devouring the life energy on his body.


    The life energy of the mother''s nest guard is quite pure. It''s a pity to be burned down like this.


    The mother nest of the Devourer, far away in outer space, also sensed the fall of the 18th and the 7th. His huge body stopped for a moment, and then madly moved towards his front


    "What?"


    The other two continents, the remaining six female nest guards, all looked shocked in the direction of Dongzhou continent.


    They were quite surprised by the fall of the 17th and 19th. However, they still want to complete their mission in this continent first, and then go back to ask what happened.


    Isn''t Dongzhou the weakest? Why did two nest guards fall there?


    And now, they find that not only the 18th in Dongzhou, but also the 7th in Nanzhou, the life node has disappeared


    At this moment, the remaining six mother nest guards can no longer ignore this matter, they only have ten Mu Shao guards to come to this planet.Now, in a short period of less than half a day, actually lost four? That''s close to half.


    The fall of the four mother''s nest guards is a huge loss for both the mother''s nest and the army they came to the planet.


    The remaining six female nest guards finally felt bad. They all looked at their own battlefield in front of them, and then gave the order of full withdrawal


    At this time, the progress of the North Continent is similar to the prediction of the mother nest guard.


    Now Augustine and inovich are both trapped in a lonely city. If there is no other change, they will be responsible for the protection of No. 12, No. 13 and No. 14 mother nest in the North Continent, and they are sure to wipe out the city in a week.


    However, now that four female nest guards have fallen, they have no intention to carry on the war.


    "You will gather all the people immediately, and then withdraw to the south continent. Let''s go back and see what happened."


    The No. 12 mother nest guard said to the nearby commander of the Devourer, and then walked with No. 13 and No. 14 to the small fighter.


    The western continent, at this time, has just completed the suppression of the dark devourer.


    Because the front felt the fall of the 17th and 19th, so on the 11th, they accelerated the speed of their own eradication, and even their three mother nest guards personally took part in the action of exterminating the dark devourer.


    Now, they have finally wiped out all the black Han devours in the whole city. They are preparing to search the city thoroughly to see what these remoulders are guarding. They have got the news that the 18th and the 7th also fell.


    "You stay, take 100 predators and 10 elites, and search the city carefully to see if you find anything."


    On the 11th, pointing to a devourer commander, he said:


    "no matter what the result is, take them back to the South mainland and join us!"


    Then he said to the other gobbler commanders:


    "gather your troops, and then return to the southern mainland immediately. Let''s go back and see the situation first!"


    With that, the 11th, the 15th, and the 16th went to a small fighter respectively.


    Because all the small fighters were seconded before, there are a lot of small fighters on the mainland of Xizhou now.


    "You! Follow us


    On the way to the small fighters, No. 11 waved to several swallower commanders and drove all the remaining fighters back to the southern continent.


    Although they almost set out together, they were the first to return to the south continent on the 11th due to the distance.


    When they returned to the south continent, on the 11th, they saw the survivors who stayed in the south continent.


    "Come here! Tell me, what happened? Why did the seventh leave? "


    On the 11th, he waved his hand and called over several devourer commanders to ask.


    Because of the level, the commander-in-chief of the Devourer does not know that the 7th has fallen.


    However, they also felt that there was something wrong with the emotions of the 11th, 15th and 16th.


    "Well! It seems that No. 7 felt something happened in Dongzhou before


    One of the Devourer commanders said:


    "Lord No. 7 first asked me to take a look in the East mainland, find Lord No. 18 and 17, and ask what happened there."


    "Listen to him, it seems that the 19th adult has fallen, but before I started, the 7th adult changed his mind."


    "He said that he wanted to go to the East mainland to check, and then he sat in the fighter for a long time before driving the fighter to leave, and he has not come back yet."


    "Damn it


    No. 11 scolded bitterly, and then pulled over a devourer commander, gritting his teeth and asked:


    "do you mean that the east continent is the weakest of the three continents?"


    The commander-in-chief of the Devourer looked at No. 11 blankly, nodded gently and said, "yes! There is indeed the weakest of the three continents. "


    "Screw you!"


    No. 11 threw the Devourer commander to the ground:


    "the weakest? Then you can explain to me why the weakest continent can let No.7, their four mother nest guards, all fall there, and not even one can escape back? "


    "And the west continent, which you call the most powerful, we have killed all your most powerful enemies, the reformers?"


    "You can explain to me why?"


    "What?"


    The commander of the Devourer was shocked:


    "you said Lord seven and Lord seventeen, they It''s all gone? "


    The face of the commander-in-chief of the Devourer was full of incredible expression, and behind him, all the other devourer were shocked


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    After abandoning the commander-in-chief of the Devourer, No. 11 looked at No. 15 and No. 16. He did not expect the commander-in-chief of the Devourer to give himself a perfect explanation:


    "what do you think?"


    On the 15th and 16th, they looked at each other, and then on the 15th, they took the lead in saying:


    "it''s obvious that there must be an unexpected enemy in the East mainland, and the enemy is quite powerful."


    "At least, they have the strength to destroy our four mother''s nest guards and a million troops."


    "That is to say, even if all the remaining six of us gather together, we may not be able to resist the enemy."


    "The seventh may be in the last to catch up with the past, to see the 18th in danger, help, but the result will also build their own into."


    "This shows that the unknown enemy has the strength to kill at least three female nest guards who are gathered together."


    "So I suggest! No matter what happens in Dongzhou, we should not go over and look at it again. "


    "Otherwise, those of us in the past may not have a chance to come back!"


    "We will immediately gather a large army and gather all the people on this continent to defend the enemy and wait for the mother nest."


    "In any case, the mother nest will arrive here in less than half a year. When we get together, we may be able to kill the powerful enemy!"


    After listening to the 15th, the 11th and 16th looked at each other and nodded their heads.


    No matter what happened on the other side of Dongzhou, or what kind of enemies appeared, they did not intend to go and investigate.


    As said on the 15th, if they go, they may not be able to come back!


    No. 7 should have been killed by the enemy of Dongzhou because of the past inspection.


    Now, the unknown enemy over there, no one knows whether they are human or not, and no one knows their number.


    They can only guess from their fall on the 7th that the enemy is quite powerful.


    Unknown, is the most terrible, whether it is for human beings, or for the Devourer is so!!


    After a while, the three female nest guards from beizhou mainland also returned here. When the six female nest guards gathered together, they discussed with each other. They all felt that the proposal mentioned on the 15th seemed very suitable for their current situation.


    As a result, the army of devours, according to the plan, all concentrated in the south continent. Even those who searched the city in the west continent, in vain, returned to the south continent.


    "They And that''s how they left? "


    Looking at the distant tide of the general retreat of the Devourer, Enoch lenglengleng asked.


    "Guess! Why did they withdraw? "


    Asked Augustine, looking at Enoch with a smile.


    "The wind?"


    Enoch was stunned, and then involuntarily thought of a person:


    "yes! It must be the wind. They must have done a lot of damage to the Devourer on the other side of Dongzhou continent. That''s why they suddenly retreated! "


    "That''s right!"


    Augustine nodded and said:


    "it must be the Oriental. He and their base should teach these terrible aliens a good lesson and let them know the power of our human beings."


    "Ha ha! I know that the wind is absolutely capable of resisting these aliens. That''s why I choose this kind of choice that looks like death. "


    "What a pity! We don''t have enough ships, otherwise, I really want to take our people to Dongzhou and fight with the wind. "


    "Yes! In that case, at least we will be much safer. "


    Enovic nodded.


    "Maybe We can gather enough ships to take us to Dongzhou! If the Devourer really retreats and doesn''t stay with us. "


    Toryaha behind them said carefully.


    "Well?"


    Augustine and Enoch were stunned at the same time, and then looked at each other, with a smile on their faces:


    "yes! If the predators leave, of course we can go to repair those ships, and then go to Dongzhou together! "


    Augustine looked in the direction of the east continent and said expectantly


    West continent, underground fortress!


    "Anna! Our people reported that after those devours destroyed all the dark bloodthirsty people, they suddenly left in a hurry and did not know why


    Nicholas came in in a hurry and said to Anna:


    "more than 100 devours were left. After searching the city occupied by the dark bloodthirsty people for a while, they all left now."


    "Ha ha! It''s the wind! They must have let the invaders suffer a lot from them, so they didn''t have time to search us and evacuated directly. "


    Anna laughed"I knew that the wind would bring us surprise. There is nothing he can''t do in this world!"


    "What do we do next?"


    Asked Nicholas, looking at Anna.


    "What to do? Haven''t all the devours left? Let''s go to the seaside and see if the boats can be repaired. If we can, repair them. Let''s go to Dongzhou mainland! "


    Anna looked at the East and said firmly!!


    At this time, in the mainland of Dongzhou, the people of hope base No. 7 were killed, and the chaotic battlefield had been cleaned up.


    All the corpses of their own people are carefully collected and cremated together. Their names will be engraved on the tall military soul monument built by the hope base and will be remembered forever.


    The bodies of the devours were all collected, transported back to the blue water garden, stored, and handed over to him after Ouyang Feng''s return.


    After cleaning the battlefield, Duan Lei looked at the fence around Ganlin county and thought for a long time


    "What? What are you thinking? "


    Lu Feng and Tang Haotian come to Duan Lei. Lu Feng asks.


    "I wonder if we should give up this defense and retreat to the green water garden!"


    Duan Lei looked at them and said solemnly.


    "Give up here?"


    Tang Haotian looks at Duan Lei in doubt:


    "the depth of the blue water garden is too small. People may be OK, but these heavy weapons There is no chance to play


    "Yes! That''s why I''m embarrassed! "


    Duan Lei sighed:


    "but you have just heard what that guy said. This time, there are six million devourer troops here, which is not what we thought before. The most is about 1.5 million."


    "The mother nest doesn''t know what the reason is, and breaks through the upper limit of her troops. If it''s up to 1.5 million, even if the devours pour out, we can stop them here."


    "But now, five million! If they all attack us, we don''t have so many troops to defend such a long line of defense! "


    "If the phagocytes come up at that time, as long as we make a breakthrough, our defense system may collapse."


    "Although the guardian and hope fighters have no problems, the ordinary survivors have not so strong fighting will."


    "Once a certain point is broken through, the whole defense line is likely to fall into chaos. At that time, we may even lose the chance to retreat to the green water garden and build a second defense line."


    "Well! Now we have killed four female nest guards. It''s not impossible for them to gather all their forces to attack us. "


    Lu Feng nodded and said:


    "but It''s a pity to withdraw all the people to the blue water garden and rely on the soldiers of the two legions as the main defense force! "


    "Or else! You lead the survivors who have experienced the battle to set up the second line of defense in the blue water garden. I take the soldiers of the two legions to set up the first line of defense here. "


    Lu Feng suddenly said:


    "at that time, we will try our best to consume the heavy weapons first. After all the heavy weapons are consumed, we will evacuate immediately and go back to the blue water garden."


    Duan Lei and Tang Haotian look at each other after listening to Lu Feng''s idea, and then nod.


    Tang Haotian said directly:


    "this method is feasible. Let me join you and let others take the survivors back to the blue water garden."


    "Since we are preparing to evacuate, we can leave more people outside to avoid accidents."


    Duan Lei also said:


    "I''m sure there will be no problem with the blue water garden."


    "Good! Let''s distribute the manpower! "


    Tang Haotian and Lu Feng nodded together. Now that they have decided, they just need to assign the person in charge of the first line of defense and the second line of defense.


    Duan Lei, of course, didn''t know, because they killed all the one million phagocytes who attacked Dongzhou and killed four female nest guards.


    So now Dongzhou has become a real dragon''s den in the eyes of those who devour it.


    Now, let''s not say that they are attacking Dongzhou with all their strength. They have even built a defense line in Nanzhou and are ready to meet the attack of Dongzhou.


    So, in the next three days, both the east continent and the west continent fell into a strange peace


    After the crisis, the survivors of the western continent are busy repairing the ocean going ships and preparing to cross the sea to the eastern continent.


    After watching the Devourer secretly and fighting against the dark bloodthirsty people, the survivors of the western continent really understood the strength of the Devourer.They knew that if it wasn''t for something happened in Dongzhou that made the phagocytic army retreat in a hurry, once the phagocytic army found them, there would be no other result except the total annihilation of the army.


    So they finally understand that if they want to survive and rely on themselves, they will not be able to do so. Although it may be dangerous to cross the sea, their chances of survival will be higher after conversion


    Although Ouyang Feng didn''t seem to get along well with them when he left, Nicholas and Anna believed that as long as they arrived in the east continent and found Ouyang Feng, they would be able to get his protection!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    As for beizhou, it''s not so peaceful now


    At the beginning, when the devouring people of beizhou left in a hurry, they didn''t tell the people of Juhan and Tianmao who took refuge in them why.


    They just said they had finished their task, so they wanted to leave.


    According to the understanding of Tianmao and Juhan, the completion of the mission means that there are no other human beings in beizhou.


    That is to say, the North Continent is theirs now, no! The whole planet should be theirs by now.


    Now they understand that their ancestors said that the tunnel is the key to whether they can dominate the world. This is really not to deceive them.


    Look! Now on the whole planet, there are only two ethnic groups left, and because of the hasty evacuation of the Devourer, it was originally said that 200000 people would be left for the two ethnic groups.


    Now, the two groups add up to nearly a million people.


    In their hearts, their million people should be the only remaining human beings on this planet.


    In other words, they are now the masters of the planet, and all human beings on the planet in the future will be their descendants.


    As for why the Devourer suddenly withdrew, they don''t care now. This is the best way.


    Because their legendary leader did not appear, then they would not be in any danger.


    So, the day after the Devourer left, the two clans began to march towards the city that had been besieged by the Devourer.


    Because they know that all the survivors of beizhou before gathered there. Now that the Devourer has retreated, it means that all those people in this city have been destroyed by the Devourer.


    In this city, they need food badly, so they are so anxious.


    No matter when, food is the most important thing for human beings. Without food and drink, it is useless for them to become the masters of the planet.


    So, they plan to move to the city that they occupied by Augustine and take it as the main city.


    First find out the food in that city, then plant it in that city, and stabilize it.


    When it is confirmed that all the devours have left and that the planet belongs to both of them, we can consider other things.


    However, they didn''t expect that when they came to the city in a hurry, they would see Augustine waiting for them


    Seeing these two groups of people appear in front of him, torahab is the first to roar and rush out!


    At the beginning, because these two tribes led the way, the two Terran cities that they conquered belonged to Augustine. It was toryaha''s younger brother who served as the guard captain.


    His younger brother died directly in the battle. In the messenger, he told toryaha that he was from Tianmao and Juhan. After he led the Devourer into the city through the tunnel, there was no word coming back.


    So, seeing these two people now, toryaha certainly can''t control his emotions, and no matter whether it''s a devourer or not, and what kind of trick is used, in a word, kill these scum first.


    With the attack of toryaha, the whole city was almost boiling.


    For these two people, the survivors of the whole northern continent, including Augustine and inovic, were eager to eat them raw.


    Originally, their six city joint defense, no matter what, still can support.


    Because of the leadership of the two people, two of the cities were conquered, and their joint defense of six cities disintegrated.


    If Augustine had not acted decisively, more people might have died.


    Moreover, if it wasn''t for Ouyang Feng''s east continent, I don''t know what has been done to make the Devourer retreat. Maybe in another month or even half a month, their last city will be conquered by the Devourer.


    So, now I see them, all the survivors in beizhou are filled with righteous indignation, and the whole army directly goes out to kill the survivors of the two ethnic groups


    The survivors of the two races were all shocked. Shouldn''t these people all die? How So much more?


    But now they don''t even have the chance to escape, Augustine. They are far ahead of them in both number and strength.


    Even if there is time to escape, where can they escape?


    The Devourer has all evacuated. Even if they escape back to their own city, they can''t resist these crazy survivors. What''s more, those people on the opposite side won''t give them that long at all.


    When toryaha was the first to rush into the crowd of the two ethnic groups, a killing feast for the survivors of the northern continent finally allowed them to vent their depression and anger Here we go!!


    At this time, Dongzhou was still peaceful. Since the four female nest guards were killed on the 7th, the Devourer did not appear in their sight again.This situation actually lasted for a week, not only the Devourer did not appear, but also Ouyang Feng had no news. However, Duan Lei and others were not worried. After arranging the defense, they waited quietly.


    I even hope that several farms around Bishui garden have started to operate again.


    Anyway, these farms are all connected to the green water garden through tunnels. Once the enemy is found, they can safely return to the green water garden without walking on the ground.


    However, some of the devours in the south continent could not sit still. They withdrew all their troops and set up a defense line, waiting for the enemies in the east continent who had killed four female nest guards to come.


    But I waited for a week, but I didn''t wait for anything!!


    "You! Take a look over there


    On the 11th, the first one couldn''t sit still. On the morning of the eighth day, he pointed to a devourer commander and gave an order.


    "Eleven! Do this... "


    On the 15th, he hesitated, but before he finished speaking, he interrupted him on the 11th:


    "how can I do if I don''t? Do you wait here until the mother''s nest arrives? "


    The anger on the 11th and a week''s waiting have exhausted his patience:


    "don''t worry! I''ll also fly a fighter and follow him. At least, we need to know what our enemy is. "


    "Otherwise, when the mother nest comes, ask us what kind of enemy killed No. 7, who can give the mother nest an answer?"


    "Our people have been killed, but we haven''t even seen our own enemies. Hum! Don''t you think mother''s nest will appreciate our care? "


    On the 15th, the mother''s nest guards looked at each other, and then they all closed their mouths.


    No. 11 is right. His companions have been killed, but the rest of them have never even seen their enemies killed. It''s really a bit unreasonable.


    What''s more, on the 11th, a devourer commander was allowed to lead the battle and follow him. In case of an accident, he would lose a devourer commander and a small fighter.


    They can afford such a loss now!!


    Moreover, even the 11th will be implicated. After all, it''s his own will, and it''s not forced by them. Anyway, four of them have died, and there''s not as many as him.


    "All right! Then you should be careful of everything! "


    Other mother''s nest guards said to No. 11 one after another. As for the commander of the Devourer who needed to take the lead, he was ignored by them.


    The commander-in-chief of the Devourer, who felt a little sad, knew that he might never come back this time, but because of the suppression of his mother''s nest mark, he could not resist the command of the mother''s nest guard.


    Before arriving at a fighter plane, the commander-in-chief of the Devourer got on the plane. Then, he soared into the air and flew towards the east continent!


    Eleven also quickly jumped on a fighter, and then far behind the commander of the Devourer.


    At this distance, once the commander-in-chief of the Devourer is attacked, he will withdraw immediately. There should be no danger.


    However, after all, there is an unknown enemy, so No. 11 seems very cautious at this time. He widens the distance between himself and the fighter in front of him, and stares at the fighter from a distance.


    However, to the surprise of the 11th, there was no accident all the way to Jiangwan Town. Even if the commander of the Devourer pushed his fighter plane to a very low altitude, he was not attacked by any creatures.


    According to the flight altitude of the commander of the Devourer, if there is an ambush below, it will be sensed by him, unless there is no energy fluctuation in the ambush creatures.


    This is almost impossible. No matter what kind of creatures, no matter how different their appearance and body structure are, there will always be fluctuations in life energy. This is the characteristic of all creatures.


    Finally, on the 11th, the commander-in-chief of the Devourer simply got off the plane and walked in Jiangwan Town for a search. He really confirmed that there was no enemy there.


    After the commander-in-chief of the Devourer sent out a signal to confirm the safety, No. 11 drove the fighter plane to the sky above Jiangwan Town. After several circles, he also confirmed that there was no enemy here.


    "It seems! Our enemies are all trapped in that base. Can they have the strength to defeat us only when they are in that base? "


    Looking at the direction of the hope base, No. 11 murmured, then looking at the commander of the Devourer, he said:


    "go! Drive the fighter and go to that base for a walk! "


    The commander-in-chief of the Devourer didn''t dare to have any objection, so he got on the plane and flew to the hope base


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    After the commander-in-chief of the Devourer flew a small plane to the hope base, the 11th also immediately followed.


    However, the 11th did not fly the plane this time, but ran at a high speed on the ground and followed the fighter from a distance.


    In this way, the target of No. 11 itself is very small. With that fighter in the sky to attract the enemy''s attention, the possibility of his being found will be infinitely reduced.


    When the plane appeared in the sight of Lu Feng and others, all the people looked at the plane.


    Because there is only such a fighter, I hope that people in the base can easily guess that this fighter is only to investigate their situation.


    "All attention, after entering the range, let''s shoot together and knock him down!"


    Lu Feng said in a loud voice, while standing on the top of the wall, staring at the fighter.


    However, this fighter was obviously a lot more cautious this time. After discovering the defense wall of hope base, it tried its best to pull it up, far beyond the range of the following two legions.


    Although it is hoped that the base will have such antiaircraft weapons as antiaircraft gun and antiaircraft machine gun, there is nothing we can do about the phagocytist fighter whose fuselage is composed of life energy.


    Because the fighter''s speed is very fast, and there is no metal in the whole fuselage, even the surface to air missile on the hurricane can''t lock the fighter at all.


    The fighter quickly crossed the defensive wall and flew to the interior of the hope base. After seven or eight circles over the hope base, it turned around and left.


    "Damn it! This guy is very smart! Not at all


    Lu Feng looked at the direction of the plane''s departure and said hatefully.


    Lu Feng was obviously very resentful of seeing the enemy but not launching an attack at all.


    "Forget it! Anyway, it''s just a fighter. They''ve suffered so much. If they''re not careful, the Devourer won''t be so terrible. "


    Tang Haotian patted Lu Feng on the shoulder and said:


    "at least now we are afraid of them. You can see that they dare not attack for a week, which shows that in the eyes of the Devourer, we are still powerful enemies."


    "Well! Get ready! I guess they should be coming soon! "


    Lu Feng nodded.


    It wasn''t long before the fighter plane reappeared, which seemed to be the same one just now.


    It seems that I didn''t see it very clearly just now, so this time, after circling at high altitude, the fighter began to slowly approach downward.


    "Be careful, don''t attack this turning plane with powers. If it drops to a certain height, you can attack it with weapons, but don''t use powers!"


    Li Yingning''s voice suddenly rang out in the walkie talkie:


    "the pilot in this fighter plane is just a devourer commander, not a mother nest guard. I think it''s to touch our details!"


    Li Yingning had seen the fighter plane when it reached the sky above the blue water garden before. From its way of flight, Li Yingning distinguished that the pilot of the fighter plane was just a devourer at the command level.


    Now that he heard it coming back, Li Yingning thought that there must be one or several devours nearby, looking at the fighter.


    The Devourers who attacked the hope base before have been completely destroyed. Therefore, their ability fire gathering attack should be unknown to those Devourers.


    Now, if this fighter is brought down, it will expose the most powerful attack mode of hope base.


    If the Devourer is too scared to attack, it''s not what Li Yingning wants.


    Li Yingning thought that it would be better to kill all the first group of devours, including all the guards of the mother''s nest, before the arrival of the mother''s nest.


    Only in this way can we weaken the mother nest to the maximum extent and add some chips to the decisive battle in the future.


    So, Li Yingning just told Lu Feng in front of them directly, don''t expose their ability attack, just use ordinary weapons.


    In order to kill a fighter plane and a commander, it is obviously not wise to let the remaining devours know the real strength of the hope base.


    Even Li Yingning has guessed that in the distance of the defense wall, maybe there should be one or more female nest guards staring at this side, to see what methods they use to attack the fighter.


    But Li Yingning is not ready to go out to find out and kill this guy.


    That may kill one or two more female nest guards, but it may frighten the Devourer to hide in the south continent.


    If this is the case, it will be troublesome. If they travel across the sea to attack the south continent, it''s better to wait for work here.


    What''s more, Li Yingning knows that even if he can repair some ocean going ships, in the sea, human beings will never be the opponent of the Devourer.


    So I hope the most needed thing for the base now is to be clumsy!!


    Hearing Li Yingning''s words, Lu Feng didn''t hesitate to convey the order directly.Li Yingning himself is a devourer. Of course, he knows the most about the Devourer. It''s right to listen to him!


    Li Yingning''s idea is right. At this time, the 11th is hiding in the distance, secretly watching the fighter plane driven by the commander of the Devourer.


    Because he just carefully looked at the defensive strength of hope base and found that these are all Terrans.


    Although they are different from the reformers who attacked the western continent, it is obvious that these Terrans have caused heavy damage to their devourer army.


    No. 11 now just wants to know how these people attack and what kind of strength they have achieved.


    For this, he has planned to sacrifice the Devourer commander.


    The commander-in-chief of the Devourer himself knew the meaning of the 11th, but he could not disobey his orders. Therefore, even if he knew that he would die here, he had to keep circling in the sky according to the order of the 11th, and reduce his height a little bit.


    At this time, Lu Feng knew the intention of the fighter, so they were not in a hurry, just watching the fighter landing a little bit.


    It was not until the fighter plane had dropped to a height of about 100 meters, and even the rifle could easily hit it, that Lu Feng gave the order to open fire.


    Because of the warning in advance, we hope that the attack launched by the base only uses thermal weapons, and even saves the step of attaching the ability to the warhead.


    So, at the moment when Lu Feng gave the order to open fire, there was a lot of gunfire and bullets flying. The scene looked quite spectacular, but the damage to the devouring fighter was very limited.


    But after all, tens of thousands of rifles and dozens of anti-aircraft machine guns were fired at the same time, and the commander of the Devourer was unable to drive the fighters out of the range of their firepower.


    So after holding on for more than ten seconds, the fighter was still shot down by the people at the hope base.


    Later, the commander-in-chief of the Devourer who escaped from the fighter plane also died under Qiu Jian''s sword


    After that, the people of the hope base also pretended to look around, and then returned to their position again to be ready.


    On the 11th, after the death of the Devourer commander, he quietly retreated.


    After looking at the scene just now, on the 11th, I found that the Terran in this base didn''t seem to be so strong?


    The last one with a long sword seems to be able to threaten their mother''s nest guards. Other people are similar to the northern Terran described by the Devourer commander!


    It seems that their main means of attack, that is, the long-range weapons unique to this planet, is nothing special?


    But with this, they can kill a million of their devours, plus four female nest guards?


    In particular, this also includes the No. 7 mother nest guard.


    No. 11 and others are quite familiar with No. 7 mother''s nest guard. This guy has always been unwilling to take risks easily, like the situation just now. I''m afraid that No. 7 has already run away with a fighter plane, and it''s impossible for him to fall here.


    Returning to the location of the fighter plane, No. 11 thought carefully for a long time, and finally thought that the Terrans in this base must have some ability that they did not see.


    But now the commander-in-chief of the Devourer has died and his fighter plane has crashed. He dare not fly his own fighter plane to test it. I hope there is no more powerful attack means in the base.


    However, the commander in chief of the Devourer just now, although he didn''t let hope base exert all his strength, he didn''t completely contribute.


    At least, now the 11th confirmed one thing, that is, when their fighters are at a certain height, they are not able to attack themselves.


    Driving the fighter into the air, the 11th did not immediately return to the mainland, but drove the fighter to the depths of the mainland.


    He has nothing to see about this Terran base, but is it the only Terran base in this continent? Are there any Terrans in other places? What are their strengths? I''d love to see it on the 11th.


    Although the speed of the fighter was very fast, this time, No. 11 drove the fighter around Dongzhou for more than three days before returning to Nanzhou again.


    Although they left for a long time on the 11th, the Nanzhou mainland''s mother nest guards were not too anxious.


    Because in their consciousness, the life node of the 11th is still there, that is to say, the 11th is safe at least now.


    Sure enough, at the end of the fourth day, the fighter plane driven by No. 11 safely returned to the mainland of Nanzhou.


    "How''s it going?"


    As soon as the 11th came out of the fighter plane, other good Rangers gathered around and looked at the 11th and asked.


    "I think! We need to take the initiative! "


    Looking at other mother''s nest guards, the 11th solemnly said!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    "Take the initiative?"


    The other five female guards were surprised at the same time. On the 15th, they asked directly:


    "11th! What do you see? "


    "I see their base!"


    On the 11th, he said, and then he told all the things he saw in Dongzhou to the guards of the mother''s nest.


    "According to my guess, maybe it''s just one fighter, so they don''t have all the firepower, so I don''t see their real strength."


    Added the eleventh.


    "Why do you say we should take the initiative when you know that they didn''t use their full strength? Is Do you want us to take down the other two continents first? "


    The 15th asked suspiciously.


    "Of course not!"


    On the 11th, shaking his head, he took out a map and pointed it out to the guards:


    "look! This is the first line of defense for that base, and here, it''s the second line. "


    "I have seen in the air that there are few people in the first line of defense, but there are many people in the second line, so I guess that the second line of defense is their real mace, and our army, as well as No. 7, should have fallen in the second line of defense."


    The first line of defense mentioned on the 11th is the wall of Ganlin County, and the second line is naturally the tall defense wall of Bishui garden.


    "I see a lot of other creatures in their second line of defense, elephants, bees, mice and so on."


    "So I think their first line of defense is actually to attract us. Once we attack, it may not be long before they retreat and return to the second line of defense."


    "If we feel that they are vulnerable because we have won easily in the first line of defence, we are likely to suffer a big loss in the second line of defence."


    "On the 18th, they should have died like this, but on the 7th, they went to save them, and they set themselves up there too!"


    "But anyway, I can at least be sure that their main means of attack is still the long-range weapons on this planet."


    "Because we are restricted, we can''t use long-range weapons. Even if we get the long-range weapons of their planet, we can''t use them."


    "But! Just because we can''t use it doesn''t mean we can''t attack them with long-range weapons! "


    "Look! This is a bridge that can lead to other places in the east continent. We just need to And then... "


    Next, on the 11th, we discussed with several other nest guards for a long time, and finally reached an agreement from the evening until dawn the next day.


    "Lao Lu! Didn''t Xiao Lei say that those devours are coming soon? The day has passed. Why hasn''t it happened yet? "


    Hope that the base of the first line of defense, Tang Haotian a little impatient looking at the direction of Jiangwan Town, said.


    "How long has it been? What''s your hurry? Xiaolei said they would come, and they would come back. "


    Lu Feng also looked at the direction, some uncertain said.


    "Cut! Pull it! You''re more anxious than I am now, and you''re quite sure. "


    Tang Haotian said with some disdain.


    "Well? I''m not like you, am I? This morning, you have asked me this sentence for the fourteenth time! "


    Lu Feng retorted rather unconvinced.


    "This..."


    Tang Haotian was embarrassed, and then he was about to find an excuse to fight back. Suddenly his eyes lit up and he yelled:


    "ha ha! It''s coming! It''s coming! Grandma! Attention, everyone! The Devourer has come. We all remember our mission and withdraw when we have a good fight. If someone gets hurt or hangs up here, don''t blame me for not giving him the chance to go to the military soul monument! "


    Hearing the cry of Tang Haotian, all the survivors in the first line of defense looked forward to themselves!


    It seems that there are three or four million black phagocytes, and they are still increasing. They are coming to their line of defense


    "Tang Tou is right! We are here to consume the ammunition and the phagocytes on the opposite side. Who is special? If we are here, we will get hurt or hang up. That''s a shame? "


    A small captain of the hope Corps said with a smile to the soldiers around him. Looking at the look on his face, he didn''t seem to be very nervous. He didn''t mean that the war was coming.


    "Don''t worry, Captain! We hope that the Legion is no worse than the guardian legion, and even better than them. Surely there is no fraternity to hold back! "


    A soldier of hope replied aloud.


    "Shit! Who says you''re no worse than the guardians? " A soldier of the guard army nearby was not happy immediately and cried out.


    "Cut! How about this time? Who is the first Legion


    The soldier of hope who spoke just now took it right away!"Good! Just this time! Which Legion killed less people, and they are injured and dead, which Legion will honestly admit the second legion, don''t always think about competing with our guard Legion! "


    The guard, of course, was not afraid, and immediately set the rules.


    "Yes! Then compare


    I hope the soldier said without showing any weakness:


    "however, maybe after this time, you will have to be your second Legion honestly!"


    "What are you doing?"


    GUI Wuwang heard the voice here. He came over and asked in a loud voice.


    "Report back!"


    The guard cried out directly:


    "I hope the Legion will compete with our guard Legion to see who is the first Legion worthy of the name!"


    Hearing this Guardian soldier''s name for himself, he had nothing to do with the black line. This nickname was first called by Ouyang Feng.


    And Lu Feng and Tang Haotian also followed suit. When they saw him, they all called him that way. So, guiwuwang''s name, now they even follow him.


    But at least it is the most important tool for human inheritance. Without himself, Ouyang Feng''s great ideal can not be completed.


    It''s comforting to think of Guiwu. Anyway, even if they don''t accept it, these guys will still call it that.


    "Than what? What''s the first division? "


    Since GUI Wuwang can''t refute his name, he has to look for trouble in other places. Anyway, the Devourer is still far away from them, so there''s no need to worry about the time:


    "didn''t the base say that for a long time? Now the hope corps and the guardian corps are not divided into the first and the second. Are you still fighting for this? Do you want to turn a deaf ear to the words of the military adviser? "


    GUI Wuwang said angrily.


    Duan Lei has cancelled the title of the first and second Legion after the two legions all got the potion, and they voluntarily absorbed their own energy source by Ouyang Feng, and they were all returned by Li Yingning.


    Because the strength of the two legions is almost the same now, which can be regarded as the main combat power of the hope base, Duan Lei does not want to use the so-called first or second Legion to distinguish them.


    Especially in the previous battles, the performance of the hope Corps was no worse than that of the guardian Corps. Even among the soldiers who launched suicide attacks, the soldiers of the hope Corps still occupied the majority.


    Soldiers, always have their own pride! Even if you know that the other side is better than you, you will never have any fear when you are really against them.


    If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win! If only because of the strength of the opponent, even the courage to fight, it is not worthy of being called a soldier!!


    Soldiers, only those who died in battle, not those who were scared to death!!


    I can die, but before I die, I will certainly play my momentum, let you know that your opponent is a real soldier.


    This It''s not about winning or losing, it''s not about life or death


    After hearing GUI Wuwang''s words, the guardian soldier and the hope soldier looked at each other, and then the hope soldier said to GUI Wuwang:


    "Gui tou! Before I left, I said that there was no first in literature and no second in martial arts! One of the two legions must be more powerful! "


    "As for which one is more powerful, it depends on them to fight for it. So although the military strategists say that there is no saying about the first regiment now, at least in other people''s eyes, there should be another difference. This is what we fight for!"


    As a soldier, Ouyang Feng quite understands the honor and self-esteem of soldiers. He knows that even if he doesn''t say it, the two legions will compete in secret.


    So, it''s better to make this clear. Anyway, as long as you are a soldier, you will never be afraid of challenges!!


    "Shit! Then you go on! I don''t care! "


    Guiwu waved his hand, then turned around and left angrily.


    He knew that in the mouth of the soldiers of these two legions, there was no prefix, and there was only one person who was called "head" directly, that is Ouyang Feng!!


    Because in the eyes of the soldiers of these two legions, only Ouyang Feng is their real commander, and no one can replace him!


    What happened here naturally attracted the attention of Lu Feng and Tang Haotian. Looking at GUI Wuhu''s angry appearance, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Guitou seems to be flat again! Ha ha


    Tang Haotian said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! Crazy guy is bad enough. It''s killing to give him such a name


    "Why? What do those guys want to do? "


    Tang Haotian still remembers that they were about to meet the attack of the army of devours, and this time, there would be at most five million army of devours


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Tang Haotian''s voice, Lu Feng turned his head and looked away, but he was also stunned.I saw those devours, who were far away from them, then stopped, and


    "They This is building a defense line? "


    Lu Feng stared at the devours and said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    Because of the position of the Devourer, they are out of range. Although the vehicle missile can hit them, they did not attack.


    I hope the people in the base are even more strange now. Why do these guys actually set up defensive positions on the opposite side? It seems that they want to fight with them for a long time.


    "This What the hell is going on? "


    Lu Feng looked at Tang Haotian and asked.


    "I really want to know."


    Tang Haotian said with a bitter smile, and then looked at it and returned to Wuwang.


    GUI Wuwang was quite smart. He picked up the walkie talkie and yelled: "Xiaolei! Did you see that? These guys are building positions. What shall we do? "


    "What to do? Wait


    Duan Lei''s voice came from the walkie talkie:


    "I don''t know what these guys think now, but now for us, procrastination should be good for us, as long as we don''t wait until half a year later, the mother nest will arrive."


    "The madman has no news yet, but I think he will always come back before his mother''s nest. Since they don''t attack, we''ll wait!"


    "Well! Understand


    GUI Wuwang said to the walkie talkie, then looked at Lu Feng and Tang Haotian:


    "wait!"


    "Ha ha! Then wait! "


    Tang Haotian said after laughing twice, but everyone could hear the depression in his laughter.


    Originally, their mission this time was very pleasant. As long as the Devourer launched a large-scale attack as they had expected, they could release all the heavy weapons left here in the shortest time.


    How many devours can be killed? Not to say, the spectacular scene alone is enough for them to be excited for a while.


    Who knows that now this group of phagocytes, even two kilometers away from their own place, set up a position, which is a bit painful.


    At this distance, artillery and rockets can hit, even within the range of seriously injured snipers.


    However, artillery and rocket ammunition are limited, and serious injury requires additional powers to effectively kill the Devourer.


    It''s obviously unwise to reveal the secret that they can add powers to their ammunition so early.


    And now they don''t know what the purpose of the Devourer is.


    Are you ready to spend time with them until the mother''s nest comes? Or do you have another plan?


    However, as Duan Lei said, the short-term delay is a good thing for hope base.


    Because they are waiting for Ouyang Feng''s return, it seems that Ouyang Feng has become the symbol of hope base since the establishment of hope base.


    It''s like Shen Yishan''s evaluation of Ouyang Feng that time - only Ouyang Feng is still there, hope base, can we really have hope!!


    So Duan Lei''s order is right now. No matter what the purpose of his devourer is, as long as they don''t attack, they will confront them like this.


    Anyway, when ouyangfeng comes back, that guy will always bring surprise. Who knows what he will find behind the mysterious door?


    It took the phagocytes a day to get their defense line right. To the exaggeration of the people in the hope base, they even built a camp behind the defense line.


    This is obviously meant to fight a protracted war, isn''t it? Are they really going to confront themselves here until the mother''s nest comes?


    Duan Lei is also clear about the action of the Devourer, but his reply is quite simple, that is, one word: "wait!"


    Now that they have got Duan Lei''s order, Lu Feng and his followers will not have any trouble. So, in the next day, there is no conflict between the devourer and the hope base


    "Xiaolei! They seem to have sent people to the other side of the black dragon bridge, and there are still many people, at least two million! "


    Early the next morning, Lu Feng and Tang Haotian discovered something wrong, so they immediately informed Duan Lei.


    Because they see, a team of phagocytes, quietly leaving their camp, toward the side of the black dragon bridge evacuation.


    Although the number is very small each time, who are Lu Feng and Tang Haotian? Of course, this tactic can''t deceive them.


    Heilongqiao, once the gateway of hope base, has been completely abandoned by hope base.


    Because the original intention of designing the black dragon bridge was to resist the tide of zombies.


    Now, their enemies are no longer zombies. In fact, there may not be many zombies on the whole planet.


    Needless to say, in the western continent and the southern continent, we may not even find a few mutants. In the northern continent, besides the northernmost glaciers, we may not find any mutants, let alone zombies.


    As for Dongzhou, there may be zombies. However, with the action of the Devourer towards the black dragon bridge, the zombies in Dongzhou may soon be extinctHowever, what Duan Lei is worried about now is not the zombies. Although they used to be human beings, they are not in the same camp at least now.


    Moreover, up to now, even with the addition of Chris, Dr. Gu Changsheng has not developed a method to reverse the zombie virus.


    Therefore, those zombies are dead forever, so whether they exist or not, at least now, is no longer under Duan Lei''s consideration.


    What Duan Lei is worried about now is the human beings scattered in Dongzhou continent


    Ouyangfeng has told Duan Lei all about his experience outside last time.


    So Duan Lei now knows that there should be at least four waves of human beings in Dongzhou.


    Hu Yuhuan and the survivors of the hope base they took away at the beginning are a wave. This wave of people are in the underground fortress of juqing city.


    Their trace has long been controlled by hope base, but Duan Lei did not let the two legions of hope base find their trouble.


    The second wave of people are the mengtu people who have given ouyangfeng great favor at the beginning. These people are what Duan Lei really cares about.


    However, since they have not come to the hope base, Duan Lei naturally has no ability to care about them now.


    When Duan Lei got some troops from the devourer and went to the black dragon bridge, he sent Ouyang Sha and Ouyang Sha out of the three small groups.


    Duan Lei asked them to go to the mengtu people in huabulu and the Nabo survivors in he Zihao to inform them of the arrival of the Devourer.


    Mengtu people are the people who were saved by Ouyang Feng when Ouyang Feng destroyed the Devourer''s spaceship.


    At that time, Hua Bu left a good impression on Ouyang Feng.


    As for he Zihao, they met in the camp of Zhao Ying and Fang Xiaoyun.


    At the beginning, because ouyangfeng killed Zhao Ying, they didn''t agree to join the hope base, but left by themselves.


    But in Ouyang Feng''s eyes, he Zihao and the people who left with him were iron men.


    At least, they are far more righteous than those who turned to ouyangfeng immediately after seeing Zhao Ying''s death in that camp.


    Although it is in this end of life, their temperament, will let them have a greater chance of death, but ouyangfeng still like to contact with such people.


    As for the last group of people, even Duan Lei is not sure whether they are still alive, because this group of people are equation and the soldiers led by Dai Jianfeng.


    Originally, Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei thought that the equation was dead. After all, at that time, the equation and Ouyang Feng were at the center of the simultaneous detonation of two missiles.


    Ouyang Feng can survive, now it is clear that the Kali launched the light transmission, saved Ouyang Feng''s life.


    As for the equation, at the beginning, no one went to protect him. How could he have thought that this guy was so lucky and survived.


    When Dai Guo heard the news of the equation, Duan Lei was still a little unbelievable. Finally, Duan Lei nodded after learning that this guy and Dai Jianfeng were missing together.


    This is in line with the character of the equation, so, the mysterious guy, naturally, is the equation.


    But Duan Lei doesn''t care about them, because no matter Hu Yuhuan or Yu Yu, Duan Lei won''t feel sad for them when they die.


    However, Hua Bulu and he Zihao need to give a warning.


    However, it is also a delusion to let them hope for the base now, because the black dragon bridge now belongs to the territory of the Devourer.


    Therefore, Duan Lei can only tell Ouyang Sha and Ouyang Sha to hide underground after they are found.


    When the Devourer is eliminated, they will go to them.


    However, Duan Lei is sure to find these two groups of people. As for he Zihao, Duan Lei can only let ouyangsha try to find them.


    It''s best to find nature, if not There''s no way!


    As for Li Yingning, he is the most sure to go out, but now in this state, Duan Lei does not dare to send Li Yingning out.


    It''s just that Hao Li Yingning is able to single out the existence of a mother''s nest guard, and he can also see where the weakness of the mother''s nest guard is.


    Although No. 7 can do this now, after all, it is a predator who grows up and can be easily found by the nest guards.


    So now Li Yingning is still the most important trump card in the hope base. He will never regret playing until the critical moment!!


    After three days of confrontation, the phagocytes on the opposite side finally got something


    When he saw that the devours had launched an attack, Lu Feng finally felt happy and said, "brothers! get ready! The Devourer is coming to die! Let''s give them some color to see see! "


    "Damn it!"


    Tang Haotian was furious when he looked at the troops attacked by the Devourer camp"Fight the Devourer? I see! We''re going to kill the traitors first! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    Hearing Tang Haotian''s words, Lu Feng and others were also stunned, and then looked at the troops who were attacking them.


    "Equation?"


    The opposite is a mechanized army, and the man sitting on the first tank is the equation!!


    "Damn it! This son of a bitch has surrendered to the devourer and attacked us? "


    Lu Feng cursed: "where''s the hurricane? Missile launch, blow these bastards out! "


    Dai Guo also stood on the wall and pointed to the army on the opposite side.


    He clearly saw that his fellow townsman, Dai Jianfeng, was also attacking them at this time. He could not help but burst into a rage!!


    "Boom boom!"


    The answer to Dai Guo was not the sound of the missiles on his side, but the roar of the artillery fire on the other side!


    Under the command of Dai Jianfeng and Xi''an, they are also regular troops. They are also very good at the control of artillery and tanks. With one round of shells, they hit the wall of Ganlin County accurately.


    As we are used to the fact that the Devourer has no long-range attack, we hope that the soldiers of the two legions in the base will use the intensive defense formation.


    Fortunately, the soldiers of the two legions are elite soldiers trained by Li Yingning.


    When it was found that the enemy was not a devourer, but a mechanized force, it immediately dispersed without the command of Lu Feng and others, and directly retreated when the artillery came. Only in this way could a large number of casualties be avoided.


    "Fight back!! All the guns, all the fire, damn it


    GUI Wuhu, a disheartened man who was blasted by a shell, cried out in embarrassment. Fortunately, he felt bad just now and retreated to avoid the explosion point of the shell. He was only shocked by the aftershock of the explosion.


    "Boom boom!"


    Hope that the guns and tanks in the base all roared, dropping shells one by one to the opposite team that was attacking them.


    These guns have adjusted the firing data for a long time, and now they send the shells to the enemy''s array without calibration at all.


    And they, obviously in the past few days, have been helped by the Devourer, so they now have a lot of weapons and ammunition.


    Therefore, in the confrontation with the hope base, their firepower is not weaker than that of the hope base at all. On the contrary, they have the trend of anti overtaking


    However, in the artillery fire, we can see the pros and cons of the soldiers on both sides.


    I hope that on this side of the base, the soldiers who stay in the first line of defense are the soldiers of the two legions.


    The worst of these fighters is also the strength of level 6 creatures. On the other hand, they don''t even have level 5. A small half of the awakeners and more than half of the evolutors.


    So after half a day of fighting, I hope that only a dozen soldiers on this side of the base were killed, while on the other side, there were countless casualties.


    Because I hope that the soldiers on this side of the base can judge the impact point of the shells and dodge before the shells arrive.


    Because the speed is enough, plus their own self-healing ability is also quite strong, so, the real death, not many people.


    On the other hand, neither the evolutionist nor the awakener has entered the ranks of level five creatures. There is a great difference in both self-healing ability and speed, so the mortality rate is also quite high.


    But their advantage is that they have a lot more ammunition than they would like to base.


    Because we know that heavy weapons such as artillery don''t work well against phagocytes, we hope that during this period, the base will mainly collect guns and ammunition.


    It is hoped that the base will not collect a large number of heavy war machinery such as cannons, which are bulky and have little effect.


    Moreover, because they were on their own territory, they did not destroy all the artillery they found, but just stayed there.


    I didn''t expect that these weapons would be used by them to attack themselves now, which Duan Lei didn''t expect.


    Because the ammunition of the other side is much more than that of the hope base, so when the artillery duel comes to the end, I hope that the artillery on the side of the base has weakened a lot until it is quiet


    "Lao Lu! Take the men back! "


    Duan Lei''s voice rang out in the intercom.


    "No! Ray! We can''t withdraw! "


    Lu Feng said to the walkie talkie without hesitation:


    "look at each other''s artillery, they still have a lot of ammunition. Now we evacuate, we will only let them drive straight into the blue water garden."


    "Although there are defensive steel plates on the outside of the building of Bishui garden, it is used to defend the mutant beast, and the circle of defensive wall is only used to defend the zombies and devours."


    "If they burst in and attack Bishui garden with gunfire, Bishui garden will be flattened by their gunfire."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Duan Lei is silent. Lu Feng is right. Now it is really impossible for them to move on.Once the green water garden enters their range, it is almost certain that the green water garden will be destroyed by their artillery.


    This situation was unexpected by Duan Lei.


    All along, the construction of hope base is aimed at zombies or phagocytes, which have no long-range attack ability.


    How could they expect that the Devourer would let these Terran armies attack themselves?


    "Lao Lu! Without the defensive wall, our soldiers will lose a lot! Withdraw! We still have the underground, and we can entangle with them for a period of time. "


    Duan Lei''s voice continued:


    "as long as we persist until the madman comes back, we will have a chance. Now we can''t let the two legions lose too much!"


    From the monitoring, Duan Lei has seen the soldiers of the two legions start to lose, because their artillery fire has destroyed the defensive wall in front of them.


    Without the cover of the city wall, they have begun to attack hope base with guns.


    For shells, they still have a way to judge the landing point, but for direct attack of guns, no matter how many levels of strength they have reached, they are still unable to defend.


    Before the artillery attack, the hope Legion and the guardian Legion together, but also lost more than a dozen people.


    But after the defense wall was completely destroyed, in a short half an hour, nearly a thousand soldiers fell under the barrage of bullets.


    Duan Lei couldn''t look at the soldiers of the two legions, so he lost in their long-range firepower, so he still ordered Lu Feng to retreat.


    "Brothers! The army commander told us to retreat, and I know that this is the best choice for us to survive! "


    Lu Feng suddenly lost his walkie talkie, and then called out to the soldiers of the two legions:


    "me! Lu Feng! Before the establishment of the hope base, I was always a selfish person. Even after the establishment of the hope base, I stayed here just to survive. "


    "I don''t know when I changed, I only know that now I can give everything for the continuation of the base!"


    "I''m not for the continuation of that son of a bitch, I''m just for Hope that the base will not be destroyed, our home can exist forever! "


    "Now, the military division has given the order to retreat. Then I will follow his instructions and give you the order to retreat the whole army!"


    "But I won''t withdraw. I can''t look at the blue water garden and be razed to the ground. That''s the only meaning of my life in this world."


    "Blue water garden is the headquarters of our hope base. It''s there, and hope base is there. If it doesn''t exist..."


    "I don''t know how to explain to the madman when he comes back. Who wants to explain all this to him? Now withdraw to the green water garden and go down to the ground to entangle with these sons of bitches."


    "If you don''t want to, spread out. We''ll hold them here until the madman comes back!"


    With that, Lu Feng roared at them with his rifle in his hand, and rushed to them


    "How do I think this guy talks so much today?"


    Tang Haotian shook his head, complained to GUI Wuwang, and then followed Lu Feng and rushed forward!


    "It could be I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to speak after that? "


    GUI Wuwang shrugged his shoulders, replied casually, and then rushed up.


    Behind them, Dai Guo, Luo Caiying, Xu Mo, tie Zhu, Huang Hua, Li Tianxiang, Meng Fei, Zhang Shiyu, Chen Tianhao


    None of these core figures of the hope base retreated to the blue water garden according to Duan Lei''s order, and all charged towards the enemy in front of them


    Behind them are the soldiers of the two legions. Neither of them withdrew to the blue water garden according to the order of the military division, but chose to stay in the battlefield


    This is the first and perhaps the last time the Legion of hope and the Legion of guardians disobeyed orders


    "These bastards!"


    Looking at the image displayed in the monitoring, Duan Lei smashed his fist on the console and scolded loudly.


    Then he turned back and yelled to Lin Li and Apollo:


    "send out all your mutants and kill those sons of bitches, even if they are exhausted!"


    "It has been sent out!"


    Lin Li''s small eyes, at this time also stare round, it has seen from the monitoring that Huang Hua, his best friend, the only guy he cares about in the world, has launched a charge in the face of a hail of bullets.


    At that moment, he had already issued an order to his mutant rat army, and immediately attacked to kill all the humans who attacked the hope base.


    Against the phagocytes, the mutant rat army may be a little weak, but against humans, they are quite terrible.


    It''s a pity that ouyangfeng is not here now, so no one can command those bees, otherwise, they should also be able to cause great losses to themSo, at this moment, no matter human or mutant beast, hope base began to launch a comprehensive counterattack against its own enemy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    "Stop the shelling!"


    Then he pointed to the people of the hope base who were charging towards them and yelled:


    "the whole army charging! Kill them


    He felt that now he really got the power he wanted, at least under Dai Jianfeng, no one dared to disobey his orders.


    This is much better than when he was at Skyfire base before.


    As for now they are the minions of the Devourer, helping them attack their own kind?


    What''s the point?


    If you are caught by the devourer and threatened by him to help them attack humans, you will agree.


    After all, if you don''t agree, you will die, and the dead are regardless of character.


    No matter you are dead heroic or dead, you have only one name - corpse!


    Even if someone would say that you are a hero and have contributed your life to the cause of human liberation, so what?


    You are still dead. The evaluation of you by later generations has nothing to do with your dime.


    Those who want to be famous for all ages, are lack of heart, people die, lights go out, all thoughts are empty.


    Even if posterity holds you up to the sky, does it have a fart relationship with you?


    People live, the most important thing is now, can live a day count a day, don''t care about other.


    You have to live to hear people scold or praise you.


    This is the idea of the equation, so he doesn''t think it''s wrong to lead his soldiers to attack hope base.


    Anyway, he''s the enemy of hope base. What happened to the Devourer? The enemy of the enemy is a friend, especially when the enemy can decide your life and death, you should obey the order of the enemy!!


    At this time to see the hope base launched a counterattack, the equation can not help but be elated.


    His goal now is to kill more survivors of the hope base. The more you kill, the better!


    Therefore, the equation just so simply ordered to stop shelling, let those soldiers under their hands, with guns to solve their enemies.


    Although the person of equation is not very good, but this guy''s grasp of the war situation is really excellent.


    Especially now, the two legions of hope base, and Lu Feng, have violated Duan Lei''s orders and made private decisions, attacking them.


    At this time, it is the best time for them to cause great losses to the hope base!!


    Because there is no defense wall, now we hope that all those who are charging at the base will be exposed to their firepower.


    Although these people have at least six levels of strength, not to be shot in the head after the death, but after all, there are still weaknesses.


    So, under their intensive firepower, I hope the soldiers of the two legions of the base will continue to fall under the intensive firepower attack of the other side in the process of charging!


    Duan Lei looks at the scene in front of him through monitoring, but there is nothing he can do. All the combat power he can send out has been sent out.


    "Thunderstorm team! Come with me! "


    Duan Lei suddenly straightens up, takes a deep breath and says.


    According to the current situation, if there is no change, Lu Feng and their two legions, even if they can destroy them, they will lose a lot.


    Duan Lei naturally can''t accept such a result, even if he knows that Lu Feng and them actually do it to cover the hope base.


    It''s really more terrible to be close to them than to be close to them. Although it sounds strange, this is the fact.


    The Devourer does not have the ability of long-range attack, so as long as they are kept out of the fence, the people and buildings inside are safe.


    But now that they have the equation, once they are allowed to approach, they will surely turn the blue water garden into ruins.


    After hearing Duan Lei''s words, the two soldiers who had been around Duan Lei turned around and went out together.


    Duan Lei gives Shen Yishan the work in his hand, and then he goes out.


    In fact, there is nothing to be handed over, because now in addition to the fighters, other people in Bishui garden have already been evacuated underground.


    Came to the door of the club, looked at his thunderstorm team, Duan Lei without saying a word, directly rushed to the front of the battlefield.


    Naturally, the thunderstorm team followed and ran to the battlefield together


    This time, strictly speaking, is the thunderstorm team''s first real shot. Although they have cooperated with each other many times before, after all, they have not really experienced the actual combat.


    Therefore, at this time, the more than 500 members of the thunderstorm team are excited and nervous.


    But at least they were also born in the guardian army. Although they didn''t fight as thunder psionic powers, they still took part in the battle before they became awakeners.


    So Duan Lei has nothing to worry about.Lu Feng had been hit by several bullets, and even lost one eye. If he had not stepped into the ranks of level seven creatures, he would have been dead by now.


    But even so, he did not stop the pace of his progress, is still in the left dodge right hide, toward the front.


    Behind him, I hope that the core figures of the base will also rush forward bravely, although their front is composed of countless dense bullets


    At this time, more than a dozen core members of hope base have fallen on the road of charging. Their bodies have gradually become cold, but their hands are still holding their weapons tightly


    Yu fenghan, Wu Qi, Liu Wu, Ximen love shadow


    These people who hope that the base is absolutely the core have fallen to the ground and lost their vital signs


    Liu Wu and Ximen love the hand of the shadow, at this time is still tightly together, seems to be in the dying, two people struggle to climb together.


    Life, together, death, still together!!


    Boom boom!


    Just as they were charging, there was a roar behind them, and then the earth shook.


    Lu Feng looked back and saw that it was Apollo, who was leading the elephants under his command. He rushed fiercely.


    Later, Lu Feng found that at his feet, it seemed that something was flying by.


    Looking down, a large group of mice are passing them and rushing towards the opposite people


    "Our reinforcements are here! Brothers! Kill them! "


    Lu Feng raised his rifle and yelled.


    "Kill!"


    Bursts of shouts erupted from the core members of the hope base and the soldiers of the two legions.


    Although they have lost a lot of comrades in arms, their momentum has not been defeated, they still have the belief to win!!


    "They are really good! If we hadn''t found these humans and let them attack here, we would have lost less and suffered a lot. "


    Looking at the front of the battlefield, 15 said softly.


    "Well! I don''t think they can hold on for long, but it''s OK! At the very least, they''ve almost consumed the long-range weapons of the opposite Terran base. "


    Said the eleventh with a cold hum.


    "Let''s go! Once those mutant animals rush in, those humans will not be able to hold on. "


    15.


    "No! Now is the war of mankind. It has nothing to do with us. Let them fight each other. "


    No. 11 is indifferent to the death of his subordinates:


    "hum! I wish they all died clean, even their own race can betray the guy, can we believe them


    Hearing the words of the 11th, the other mother''s nest guards no longer spoke and turned to look into the battlefield.


    The army of mutant rats and the elephants were very fast. After they entered the battlefield, they soon surpassed them.


    In particular, the army of mutant rats, because of their small size, although they tried their best to concentrate their firepower on this group of rats, they still could not stop the tide of rats rushing towards them


    As for the aberrations, let alone the bullet from the rifle hitting them, it is no different from tickling.


    Even the most powerful sniper rifle can''t shoot through an elephant''s skin.


    Just before, they saw that the wall of Ganlin county had been destroyed, and they wanted to leave some ammunition to attack the headquarters of hope base, so all their artillery had been taken back to the rear, in case they were damaged in the war.


    Now it''s too late to push it out again!


    After the mutant beast rushed into their team, they were in a mess and screamed incessantly.


    Lu Feng and they also took advantage of this opportunity to accelerate forward and reach the distance of close combat with these guys.


    In this way, equation and Dai Jianfeng''s men are not rivals immediately.


    After all, they are nothing more than evolutors or awakeners. They don''t even have a level five creature.


    Of course, they can''t resist the attack of all the people who have reached level 6 or above.


    In addition, their masters, the devours, did not want to rescue them at all, so they just stood by.


    For them on the 11th, the role of these humans caught by them is to consume the long-range weapons of the hope base.


    Now they have not only almost consumed the ammunition of the long-range weapons on the opposite side, but also killed many enemies.


    This is a surprise for the Devourer.


    Since their task has been completed, their life and death, naturally for them on the 11th, it does not matter.Even on the 11th, they hoped that they would all die, because they had an agreement with the equation before.


    If they don''t die, as devours who don''t know how to break the contract, they have to waste their experience to arrange for them. So in their hearts on the 11th, they''d better die together with those tough guys in the hope base!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    Looking at the battlefield in front of them, No. 11 and the guards of the mother''s nest all looked on coldly.


    For them, no matter how many people die, it has nothing to do with them.


    "Eleven! It''s still your idea! Let these human beings kill each other, not only can we save our troops, but also can consume the strength of the other side! "


    The 15th looked at the battlefield and said with a smile.


    Before that, the way I told them on the 11th was actually very simple, that is, to bypass the base and go to other places in the mainland.


    That''s why they set up a defensive position opposite the hope base.


    After that, in Dongzhou, they found several gathering points of human beings, and these gathering points did not have the strength of this Terran base in front of them.


    After occupying these bases, No. 11 stopped the Devourer from killing these people, but negotiated with them.


    On the 11th, they simply told them to attack the hope base. As long as they beat down the hope base, on the 11th, they can promise that they will no longer use these prisoners as food.


    Of course, as a devourer who will not violate the agreement, the 11th also set the effective date of this agreement before the arrival of the mother nest.


    Once the mother''s nest comes, all the agreements will be void. On the 11th, they just promise that they will tell the mother''s nest the agreement they have reached before, but how the mother''s nest will decide is not what they can control on the 11th.


    Even so, this agreement can be regarded as a rain drop for them.


    Because they thought that they must die, and that they would die under extremely tragic circumstances.


    But now, even if the last mother nest still orders to kill them, they can at least live for a while longer?


    As for attacking hope base?


    This requirement is not a condition for the equation and Dai Jianfeng, because they originally developed here in order to destroy the hope base in the future.


    So the two sides immediately hit it off and reached an agreement directly.


    In this team, there are also the group of people Hu Yuhuan took away at the beginning.


    However, Hu Yuhuan is not among these people now, because Hu Yuhuan has died. He was absorbed by the 11th and became a skeleton.


    After Hu Yuhuan left the hope base, they didn''t go too far. Instead, they ran to the underground fortress in juqing city and took it as their place to live.


    Although we hope that the people in the base know that they are there, no one cares about them, which enables them to have a place to live in this last life.


    When the Devourer arrived, Hu Yuhuan and his followers were all captured without any resistance.


    Because Hu Yuhuan and them did not guard against the direction they wanted to enter the base.


    They know that they hope the base won''t deal with themselves, so as long as they don''t take the initiative to provoke them, they should be safe here.


    But this attack of the Devourer is from the direction of the hope base.


    At the beginning of being captured, Hu Yuhuan and others were as desperate as ashes.


    Because the Devourer came from the direction of hope base, that is to say, at this time, hope base has been destroyed by these alien invaders.


    Although all of them were driven out by hope base, they also lived in hope base and knew the details of hope base.


    Now, hope base has been destroyed, and they have been caught by these alien invaders. They have almost foreseen the end of mankind


    But immediately, the leaders of these devours let them understand their misunderstanding.


    It is hoped that the base will not be destroyed. On the contrary, these alien invaders will bypass the base and find them just because they are unable to kill it.


    Now, the purpose of these alien invaders is very simple, that is to let them, with human weapons, destroy hope base.


    As long as they succeed in killing hope base, they will be safe at least until the final leader of the group of alien invaders arrives.


    However, Hu Yuhuan did not agree to this matter.


    Hu Yuhuan knows the identities of these people. They are aliens, not of their own race.


    And I hope those guys in the base, good or bad, are their own kind.


    Moreover, Hu Yuhuan knew clearly that from the beginning to the end, he hoped that the base would not be sorry for them. It was they who were sorry for the base.


    Before, Hu Yuhuan was for his own survival, but now, helping aliens attack his own kind is not something Hu Yuhuan can accept.


    Hu Yuhuan is a rural man. He doesn''t know the truth. He just knows that his wife died in the mouth of a zombie in order to keep him alive.And the last word of that woman is to let him live well.


    For the sake of his mother-in-law''s words, Hu Yuhuan can watch his own kind die in front of his eyes, and he won''t risk his hand to save them.


    You can also say something you didn''t want to say without conscience.


    But now, in front of these aliens, let him do things, already is beyond his bottom line.


    Because Hu Yuhuan knows that these people are aliens, and they are not the same creatures as himself.


    Once he promised them, helped them, took the weapons they provided, and attacked his own kind, he was a traitor!!


    Although Hu Yuhuan is a rural man and doesn''t know the truth, the movies he showed in the small village let him know that being a traitor is to be stabbed in the spine!!


    Rural people, they may not know the law, and they don''t know much about interpersonal relationship in the window.


    What they are good at most, even when they are busy with farming, is Lala''s family, Zhang''s parents and Li''s family.


    But what they fear most is two things - one! Be planed ancestral grave, two! Stabbed in the spine!!


    These two things are even more excessive than being smashed by others.


    Rural people don''t know much about face, but they are the best.


    Once he has done this kind of thing, he can''t lift his head all his life even if he is alive. When he is dead, he has no face to see his mother-in-law.


    This is what Hu Yuhuan thought at the beginning.


    So on the 11th, after they made a request, Hu Yuhuan and others agreed, and they also took the equipment collected by the Devourer in Dongzhou in their own hands.


    However, after Hu Yuhuan picked up the automatic rifle in front of him, he directly aimed the muzzle at No. 11, and then emptied the whole cartridge


    Unfortunately, Hu Yuhuan did not know the weakness of the Devourer, so the bullet in this clip did not cause real damage to No. 11.


    In addition to let 11 by a little surprise accident, Hu Yuhuan did not bring any trouble to devour.


    Of course, No. 11 was quite angry that he was attacked by the captives, so he took his hand to drain Hu Yuhuan''s vitality


    "I I didn''t become a traitor, but I tried my best to live. When I saw my mother-in-law after she died, she wouldn''t annoy me, would she? "


    This is Hu Yuhuan''s last thought before he died


    Hu Yuhuan''s death obviously greatly stimulated the survivors around him.


    After Hu Yuhuan''s death, these people all kneel down and kowtow to the Devourer.


    All the weapons I just took were thrown as far as possible to avoid suspicion.


    Even in order to show their loyalty, these people rushed up and wantonly destroyed Hu Yuhuan''s old and withered body to prove that they were not with this guy.


    And the 11th did not continue to be difficult for them. Because of their own limitations, the Devourer could not use long-range weapons. Therefore, they could only use these human hands to strike the most important enemy in their eyes with the long-range weapons they found in the world.


    When the 11th left with the survivors, Hu Yuhuan''s body was fragmented, leaving only one head.


    On his head, the pair of eyes with a little comfort, silently looking at the sky, seems to be celebrating their liberation


    And Hu Yuhuan''s "friends!" At the moment, they are in a fierce battle with hope base. They aim their guns at the same kind in front of them and shoot the bullets in the guns at them desperately.


    These people are different from Hu Yuhuan. They have no bottom line.


    As long as they want to survive, they can do anything, not to say that they are the same kind in front of them, even their own father, they may also have the courage to pull the gun in their hands


    Even if they know that even if they destroy the same kind in front of them, they may eventually die because of the will of the leader who devours the biggest, but they don''t care.


    Even if they can live one more day, they will not hesitate to kill all the people who prevent them from living this day!!


    Sometimes, human nature is so fragile. Maybe everyone will understand, in the end, wealth, power, house, car, even the scenery


    None of this really matters.


    The most important thing is your own life.


    Everything, in front of life, is no longer important. As long as you live, even if you are a beggar, it is much better than the billionaire lying in the coffin!!


    However, these people obviously do not understand that there are many things in life that are more important than life.


    Just like those who are still rushing towards them in their fierce attack.


    They are even stepping on the corpses of their comrades and attacking them!!


    Because they have faith, persistence and hope in their hearts. Even if they die, they can leave their own brand in this world


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    At this point in the war, both of them and the two legions of the hope base have suffered a lot.


    Especially after the army of mutant rats and the elephants set out, they completely disrupted their formation.


    They don''t have enough firepower to stop the soldiers from the hope base from rushing to them.


    "Lao Fang! Those bastards don''t help at all. They want to watch the rhythm of our death? "


    Dai Jianfeng watched as the survivors around him died one after another, while the devours behind them were completely indifferent and could not help scolding.


    "What can I do? They have made it very clear before that if they don''t kill us, it''s just for us to help them attack hope base. "


    He said without expression:


    "for them, we are just food, just like we don''t care about the life and death of pigs and sheep!"


    "We are all dead, and they will not feel sorry, as long as they can achieve their goal of consuming the ammunition of the hope base, it is enough."


    "Well Are we going to continue to help them? "


    Dai Jianfeng looked back at the devourer and whispered.


    "No help? What can we do without help? Now we have completely become enemies with the hope base, there is no possibility of easing


    Looking at Lu Feng and other humanitarians who are about to rush in front of them:


    "even if we switch sides now, I hope the base will never regard us as allies any more. Instead, we will die faster."


    "So we''ll wait to die?"


    Dai Jianfeng asked angrily.


    "At least we won''t die!"


    The equation shook his head and said:


    "this is just the first line of defense of the hope base, and they also have a second line of defense, so the Devourer won''t watch us die, at least they need to leave a part of humanity to help them attack the second line of defense."


    "Let''s step back and wait for those guys to rush in front of us. The Devourer will surely take action."


    When you say that, the equation has quietly retreated.


    "What shall we do? Just watch them until they''re all dead? "


    On the Devourer''s side, the 15th is also asking the 11th.


    "Of course not! There is still a line of defense in the opposite base, and we can''t let all these people die now. "


    No. 11 replied:


    "after the terran base on the opposite side rushes here, we will push up all our troops now!"


    "These people in front of us should be the main force of the terran base in front of us. If we try to keep them all here, the fighting in the back will be much easier."


    On the 15th, he nodded, and then summoned several devourer commanders to go down and mobilize their forces to enter the battlefield!


    "Lao Lu!"


    By this time, Duan Lei had arrived with his thunderstorm team. He caught up with Lu Feng, pulled out his body and cried out:


    "withdraw now! The Devourer is about to move. If you don''t withdraw, everyone will be here today! "


    "I can''t pull it down!"


    Lu Feng roared. At this time, Lu Feng looked very embarrassed. The original gun had run out of ammunition and was lost by him.


    Now Lu Feng has only a machete in his hand. His clothes have already been beaten to rags, and his body is full of bloodstains.


    One eye was blown out and half an arm was blown off. If this is before the end of the world, an image like him should be one step away from the gate of hell.


    At this time, Lu Feng looks at Duan Lei with his only remaining eye, and then points to the surrounding battlefield:


    "everyone has rushed up, and now to retreat is tantamount to being a target for a son of a bitch!"


    "Anyway, if we all rush here, we''ll finish it. As long as we can destroy them and destroy those weapons, even if the two legions all die here, it''s worth it!"


    "It''s worth it!"


    Duan Lei cursed:


    "the soldiers of our two legions are just sons of bitches like that?"


    "Come on! Don''t be such a mother! I won''t go down anyway. Now you call for withdrawal, it''s estimated that not many people will listen to you. Go back quickly and take as many people as you can. "


    Lu Feng roared:


    "if there is no long-range weapons and only the army of devours, the blue water garden may still be able to hold. Don''t delay here. Go back quickly!"


    After that, Lu Feng turns his head and continues to kill him in front of him, leaving Duan Lei a figure and a sentence:


    "hold on until the madman comes back, and then let the boy kill the devourer and avenge us!"


    Looking at Lu Feng''s back, Duan Lei suddenly grabs his hat, then falls to the ground and yells at the top of his voice:


    "come with me! Let''s go together! "Later, Duan Lei also made a full charge towards Lu Feng


    Duan Lei may never think that he will have an impulsive day.


    What Lu Feng said just now is really the best way.


    Now Duan Lei''s most wise way is to take his thunderstorm team back to the green water garden immediately, and gather all the people who can still fight to set up defense in the green water garden.


    If Lu Feng and they can really kill them and destroy their long-range weapons, they really have a great hope of keeping the green water garden.


    However, Duan Lei suddenly feels that what he should do at this time is to attack the enemy in front of him with the soldiers who are desperately attacking the place.


    All along, Duan Lei seldom goes to war in person, because he is a military strategist and commander-in-chief, the front line of the war, not where he should be.


    But now Duan Lei suddenly feels that he should stay here and take part in the attack. Although he has a great chance of being killed, Li Yingning is still in the blue water garden.


    With him, I hope the base can still mobilize manpower to build the final defense line.


    In this case, let yourself also crazy once, accompany them and the soldiers of the two legions to fight together, let the devourer and them know, hope the base, anyone who wants to be the enemy with them, will pay a heavy price!!


    Duan Lei launched a charge, the thunderstorm team behind him naturally followed closely.


    At this time, the soldiers of hope base, who are rushing in the front, have been in close contact with their people. Then, the two groups immediately entangled and began a scuffle.


    In this case, hot weapons are no longer useful, and both sides can only rely on cold weapons to fight.


    At this stage of the battle, people on one side of the equation are obviously at a disadvantage.


    Because they are just awakeners or evolutors. Their personal strength is far less than that of the soldiers at hope base.


    Moreover, in terms of actual combat experience, they also have a certain gap with the soldiers of the two legions who often fight outside.


    As a result, after the beginning of the white blade battle, there were a lot of casualties on their side.


    At this time, as the equation and Duan Lei expected, the army of phagocytes also began to respond.


    They Also ready to join the fight!!


    Because at this time, there are only less than 20000 of them left. If the devours don''t do it again, they will be wiped out in half an hour.


    And after the Devourer''s hand, their people finally got a respite, but the pressure on the base side suddenly increased.


    The first ones to suffer are those mutant elephants who are rampant and invincible on the battlefield.


    For human weapons such as bullets or cold weapons, their hard skin plays a significant role.


    Now, after the Devourer''s hand, the elephant''s defense has lost its function.


    Because the targets of these elephants are large, they are very conspicuous on the battlefield, so they have become the first targets of the Devourer.


    At the moment of the Devourer''s hand, at least dozens or even hundreds of devourer appeared beside each elephant.


    After their palms touched the elephants, they could scream one after another


    "Apollo! Get out of here! What''s the matter? "


    Guiwu shouts to Apollo who is riding on the head elephant.


    As we all know, those elephants are finished. Their almost abnormal defense is almost useless to the Devourer.


    Apollo slowly turned back, looked at GUI Wuwang, and yelled:


    "go back and tell Tess to be careful in the future. It''s better to find a man to marry as soon as possible!"


    Then Apollo jumped down the elephant''s back, drew his weapon from behind, and killed the devours who were sucking the vitality of the elephant


    After this time together, Apollo has these elephants as their relatives and comrades in arms, especially this elephant.


    These elephants, under their own command, fell into the current situation, so at this time, Apollo did not choose to give them up and escape by himself.


    Although he also knew that he could not save the elephants by himself, he still rushed up without hesitation.


    Seeing Apollo''s action, Guiwu gnawed his teeth, swept up his body, and rushed to Apollo''s direction


    Since we don''t withdraw, let''s die together! Twenty years later, Lao Tzu is a leader again!!


    At the moment of the Devourer''s hand, all the soldiers of the hope base, all fit and pounced on them.


    After close up, they begin to release all the powers in their body crazily without any reservation.


    In their view, as long as they can kill a devourer, it''s enough. Maybe they will have a chance to earn one next!Just when the battlefield was in chaos, suddenly a violent shock came, as if there had been an earthquake, and the earth began to shake violently


    Duan Lei is leading the thunderstorm team to fight, but after the violent shock, he looks directly to the direction of Heilong bridge, because he feels that the source of the shock seems to be there


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    With the violent shock, Duan Lei and his thunderstorm team quickly burst forward and yelled:


    "hope the base belongs to, all assemble!"


    This time, no one refused to carry out Duan Lei''s order, because others also vaguely felt that the shock this time was probably related to Ouyang Feng.


    Now that he''s coming back soon, they shouldn''t have to go all out.


    Now I hope these people in the base have a blind trust in Ouyang Feng.


    It seems that as long as Ouyang wind comes back, there will be no problems that he can''t solve. Let alone these devours, they are the mother nest of the devours. Ouyang wind can also kill them with a wave!!


    "Zizi Zizi!"


    Duan Lei with his own thunderstorm team, head to the front of the battlefield, countless lightning fall, will enter their attack range of devours, all electricity into coke!


    "Stop! See what''s going on! "


    This violent vibration, let 11 also feel some not right, so quickly issued the order to stop.


    Although they have the advantage now, Duan Lei and his more than 500 thunderstorm team have no scruple to launch their powers at this time, which makes their devourer suffer a heavy loss.


    If the thunder attribute is used against the Devourer, it is more effective than the fire attribute.


    Because the lightning attribute has its own paralysis, as long as the Devourer is hit by lightning, he will immediately lose his ability to move.


    And the lightning power that enters their bodies will automatically attack their core of consciousness.


    It''s just that the thunder psionic consumes much more than the fire psionic when he launches his own powers.


    With a burst like this, Duan Lei and his thunderstorm team were able to hold on for less than ten minutes.


    Once this period of time has passed, they will lose their fighting capacity because they have exhausted their physical strength.


    However, due to the speculation that Ouyang Feng may be coming back, Duan Lei has no scruples now, taking the thunderstorm team to rampage on the battlefield, wantonly consuming his physical strength.


    Because the 11th also issued the order to stop the troops, and Duan Lei also asked the people in the hope base to gather before, so after five minutes, the fighting in the field basically stopped.


    We hope that the base and the phagocytes will gather separately, break away from the battle, and confront each other at a distance of about 50 meters.


    At this time, the vibration has stopped, and the earth has recovered its tranquility. I hope that all the people in the base will look in the direction of the black dragon bridge.


    I''m afraid only Ouyang Feng can make such a big noise on this planet when they want to come.


    Now that the movement is gone, he should be there soon, right?


    "Damn it! This What is it? "


    Lu Feng widened his eyes and looked at the direction of the black dragon bridge. He cried in disbelief.


    At this time, Lu Feng''s blind eye had healed, but even two eyes seemed to make Lu Feng feel that what he saw was not real.


    In the direction of the black dragon bridge, a huge space warship is slowly taking off, showing its huge body in front of them.


    This warship, more than 20 kilometers long, is a typical Big Mac.


    The color of the warship is black, and the warship''s body is glittering with metallic luster, while the warship''s gun barrel extending out of the warship''s body is flashing with cold light, announcing their doomsday to their enemies


    "This Is it a madman driving


    Tang Haotian comes to Duan Lei and asks with some uncertainty.


    "Better be!"


    Duan Lei also said in a daze that when the warship appeared in their sight, Duan Lei was the fastest one to react.


    He immediately looked at the phagocytes, because he did not know what the shape of the mother nest of the phagocytes was, so this thing might also be the mother nest of the phagocytes.


    If that''s true, it''s the end of hope base, even the whole human race.


    However, it is obvious that this warship is not the mother nest of the Devourer.


    And look at three small appearance, this big guy should not be their Kali warship.


    Therefore, Duan Lei guessed in his heart that the driver of this big guy would not really be Ouyang Feng, right?


    If it''s Ouyang Feng who said before, the people who make phagocytes, even if they appear here, they should not rise from the ground.


    They should have come to this planet from the air. Since this big Mac warship rises from the ground, this warship should be left over by those ancient people when they came to this planet before.


    Duan Lei''s guess is right. This huge warship is driven by Ouyang Feng.


    And this warship is actually the one that people piloted when they came to this planet before.Just a few hours ago, Ouyang Feng finally completed the absorption of the brick, but he did not absorb all the energy in the brick.


    Although it looks like it''s just a small brick, the energy contained in it is quite huge.


    Even if Ouyang wind desperately absorbed, it could not absorb all the energy.


    That brick, now it seems, should still be a quarter of its original size.


    But Fuxi is clear, I am afraid that the remaining energy inside, is still close to half of its total before!


    Because the more the brick reaches the center, the purer the energy and the greater the quantity.


    However, now Ouyang wind has no need to absorb the energy.


    Because he has now reached the level of ten creatures, and the hope in Fuxi''s heart has become a fact.


    Ouyangfeng - he really restored the function of his hair!!


    At this time, Ouyang Feng was sitting in the cockpit of the warship, which was quite huge, with nearly 1000 square meters of space.


    Ouyang Feng is sitting on the chair in the middle of the cab.


    Around him, there was a circle of control panels, all of which were flashing lights.


    Ouyangfeng, with all his hair floating in the air, was familiar with the operation of the warship under the guidance of Fuxi.


    "The one in front of you is the power system, and the one on the right is the fire control system, damn it! Don''t go to the green light spot. It''s the warship''s shield. Do you want to use up the warship''s energy? "


    Fuxi was standing behind the chair to help Ouyang Feng explain the function of these control panels.


    Because it is just wake up the function of hair, so Ouyang wind now seems very unskilled.


    After all, the number of hair per person is about 100000. It''s not so easy to control them at will.


    At least, now Ouyang Feng is trying to make his hair, not because of his command, and entangled, mutual collision or even knot.


    It''s much more complicated than controlling your hands and feet, but it''s the earliest instinct of human beings, so after more than two hours of practice, Ouyang Feng can barely control the warship.


    Now Ouyang Feng fully understood why Fuxi said that the generation of human beings who lost the ability to control their hair because of their taboo ability to launch their natural abilities and transferred their parent star could not control their warships freely.


    Although such a huge warship has a standby manual control system, it is quite difficult to operate.


    And only the most basic power system and a small number of fire systems can be used.


    To give full play to this warship''s ability, only through the hair to control.


    Because it seems that in the whole universe, only humans have hair, which is very important to them - limbs.


    In order to prevent other creatures from seizing their warships and attacking themselves with them, when the Terran first designed their warships, almost all the control panels were designed for their own hair.


    At least, what Ouyang Feng can do now is that tens of thousands of human beings can''t reach this level without the function of hair!


    After discovering that Ouyang Feng had woken up the function of his hair, Emperor Fuxi was overjoyed. He first familiarized Ouyang Feng with how to control his hair, and then took him to the warship.


    "This is Yanhuang! The most powerful warships of the Terran, such warships, in the heyday of the Terran, only had less than 100. "


    Looking at Ouyang Fengmu staring at the look of the warship, Fuxi laughed proudly, and then said in a very proud tone:


    "after being attacked by the ghost of the universe, we have only three such warships left."


    At this point, Fuxi''s look was a little gloomy:


    "there is one ship on the parent star, one ship here, and another ship. They left with us at the beginning, but now no one knows where they are!"


    "With this, you can take all the Terrans on this planet, leave this planet, and find another planet suitable for Terrans to live on."


    "The power system of a warship is mainly provided by life energy. After you absorb it, the remaining energy is enough for you to drive it and find another planet suitable for human survival in the universe."


    "At least, the Devourer can never stop you from leaving."


    "Now that you have restored the function of your hair, your offspring should also have this function at birth."


    "As long as we find a safe planet, we Terrans will be able to develop again. One day, we will return to our home planet to help them kill the ghosts of the universe!"


    Fuxi said a lot to Ouyang Feng, and his face was full of joy!"You just said that you want me to leave with the people on this planet? Why do we run away? "


    Looking at Fuxi, Ouyang Feng asked seriously


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    "Do you want to rely on such a warship and a planet to resist the ghosts of the universe?"


    After hearing Ou Yangfeng''s words, Fu Xi stares and asks:


    "you can see the images of the battle between the ghosts of the universe and us before. At the beginning, we concentrated the power of a galaxy, but we were unable to resist the attack of the ghosts of the universe."


    "You have only one planet, no strategic depth, and you are the only one who has restored the function of hair."


    When we were fighting against the ghosts of the universe, the function of our hair did not disappear. "


    "With your current strength, even less than one of our original warships, you are going to fight against the ghosts of the universe?"


    "Get it!"


    Ouyang''s wind blows hard:


    "OK! I didn''t say I''m going to fight the ghost of the universe now! We''d better get rid of these troubles before we see it! "


    Ouyang Feng looked at the battlefield on the ground. Because of the existence of the sky eye, he could clearly see everyone on the battlefield without looking at the surveillance screen.


    After watching a circle, Ouyang Feng secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, he came out early and later in the evening. I hope the loss of the base will be immeasurable!


    Whether the soldiers of the two legions or Duan Lei, Lu Feng and other core members are very important to the hope base.


    Even if Ouyang Feng appears now, it''s a little late. He has seen the bodies of Liu Wu, Ximen Lianying and other core members!


    And the Devourer are also looking at the warships in the sky. When the ghosts of the universe fought against the Terrans, they didn''t have them, so they didn''t know the Terran warships.


    But looking at the faces of those Terrans, they probably understood that this warship should be their enemy!


    "No! The whole army goes out and rushes up, entangles with those Terrans! "


    No. 11 suddenly cried out, and after his reminder, other mother''s nest guards suddenly understood.


    Such a large warship, they are certainly not the enemy, especially they do not have the ability of long-range attack.


    Although they still have equations on their side, they also have Terran weapons, but they are very skeptical about how useful those weapons can be for this warship.


    So now, if they don''t want their own side to be attacked by this warship, they have to rush into each other''s Terran. In this way, maybe that warship is afraid of accidental injury and won''t use weapons with too much damage.


    At the moment when the army of devours rush to the hope base, Duan Lei rushes up again with his own thunderstorm team. Then, the thunder and lightning all over the sky directly blocks the camp of the hope base, preventing the advance of those devours.


    And other members of the hope base, at this time, will launch all the powers in their body to the army of devours.


    They don''t want to kill the enemy, they just want to stop their charge.


    What the Devourer can think of, they can think of, of course.


    If you can''t help Ouyang Feng to kill the enemy, at least they can''t become a burden and a scruple when Ouyang Feng attacks the enemy.


    And just as the Devourer rushed forward and hoped that all the people in the base would stop him, the warships in the air opened fire!


    Countless dense beams of light, directly from the warships, toward the Devourer army shrouded in the past.


    Even some members of the hope base who are entangled with the Devourer are shrouded in these beams. Even Duan Lei and his thunderstorm team are part of these people because they are too forward.


    However, these members of the hope base are not afraid. In their view, it''s worth it to drag the enemy to the end, at least without shame!


    However, after being shrouded by those beams, these members of hope base did not feel any pain.


    These beams are controlled by Ouyang Feng. Under his eyes, he can distinguish the people below clearly, so he will not hurt his own people.


    These beams come quickly and disappear quickly. After the beams disappear, all the devours fall to the ground within the range covered by the beams.


    As for the people inside, they were unharmed. They looked at the devours on the ground, looked at each other, and suddenly burst into a burst of cheers.


    "Yes! Long live the head! "


    These members of the hope base suddenly jumped up.


    After being shrouded by the light beam, they and the phagocytes have no scars on their whole bodies, but the only difference is that all the phagocytes have fallen to the ground and lost their signs of life, while they are still alive


    "Withdraw! Retreat now! "


    No. 11 yelled, then turned and ran to the small fighters that stopped behind him.


    The other mother''s nest guards, after seeing the terrible power of the warship, had no idea of continuing to fight, and all ran behind No. 11.And the other devourer army, also under the order of the 11th, all began to run away.


    However, they are not treated as fighters. Although those fighters can be loaded with some phagocytes, it is obvious that the mother nest guards do not have the time to carry more phagocytes.


    In the first time after entering the fighter, those female nest guards started the fighter, and then fled with the fastest speed.


    For these fleeing devours, ouyangfeng didn''t control the warships to attack again.


    What he has just used is the weakest weapon on this warship. Because this warship is a space warship, not to mention the main gun, even the auxiliary gun has at least the power to destroy the whole east continent.


    Now the Devourer is too close to the people in the hope base, and he just got the warship, so he doesn''t know its firepower at all, so Ouyang Feng doesn''t dare to use other weapons, so he can only watch the Devourer escape.


    As for the energy beams just used, after they have been launched once, they need a certain amount of time to be recharged and cannot be launched immediately.


    However, it''s just a temporary way to let them escape. Now Ouyang Feng has just got the warship. When he is completely familiar with the warship, it will be the end of these devours.


    Now the most important thing is to stabilize the hope base first. Just looking at the battlefield below, Ouyang Feng knows that the loss of hope base is not small in this battle.


    At least two legions of soldiers, the loss of more than 10000!


    Although this warship needs to wake up the human hair function, it can be controlled freely.


    But after all, there are many auxiliary functions that can be done by human hands.


    Otherwise, those Terrans in those years, after losing the function of hair, would not be able to drive this warship to this planet.


    What Ouyang Feng intends to do now is to bring all the key figures and main battle members to this warship.


    Although he was reluctant to admit it, Ouyang Feng also knew that the method Fuxi had said before was indeed the best one for them now.


    The black hand behind the Devourer is now known as the ghost of the universe.


    The ghosts of the universe must have known the existence of their planet by now.


    It''s really unrealistic to rely on this warship to resist the attack of the ghosts of the universe.


    Therefore, even if Ouyang Feng doesn''t want to be a lost dog and runs away in a hurry when he doesn''t see the enemy, he must make preparations in this respect first.


    The space warship has enough living quarters to accommodate at least tens of millions of people in the hope base.


    In addition, the living area can also grow food and synthesize drinking water. The first people who arrived on the planet by warship depended on these to survive in the long space voyage.


    So now ouyangfeng can completely move the hope base to this warship, which is not only safer, but also can escape from the planet with all human beings in the real crisis.


    However, for Ouyang Feng, escape is only his last intention. He won''t come to this step until there is an incomparable enemy!


    The Devourer ran away, and they looked at the Big Mac warship in the sky.


    Now, even those who are absent-minded know that this space warship undoubtedly belongs to the hope base.


    Now, even their biggest backer, the Devourer, has run away. What about them?


    "Go Without hesitation, the equation ran directly behind the tail of the Devourer.


    The appearance of this space warship not only defeated the fighting spirit of the Devourer, but also made them clear that the situation was over.


    Now they don''t have any idea except to run for their lives.


    Capture hope base? What''s the joke? Even the invincible devourer in their eyes lost at least one million troops under the attack of the energy beam just now.


    What are they going to attack this space warship with?


    With the rifle in your hand? Or the gun behind?


    Not to say whether those people in the hope base will give them the chance to attack the space warship with artillery, but to say how much damage the artillery will cause to the space warship, they have no confidence at all.


    Therefore, when encountering an invincible enemy, the best way is to turn around and run.


    You can''t run your enemy, but as long as you can run past your comrades in arms, maybe you can survive!!


    Dai Jianfeng and the other survivors responded at this time and immediately joined the army of fugitives.


    "Ha ha ha! Brothers! Chase! Don''t let these sons of bitches run away! "


    Lu Feng let out a loud drink, and then took the lead in chasing them


    Ouyangfeng''s return, together with his momentum of killing millions of devours in one shot just now, greatly inspired the morale of all the people in the hope base.After Lu Feng took the lead in the pursuit, the others all yelled excitedly and chased those who threw the rats


    After experiencing a desperate situation, due to Ouyang Feng''s return, hope base finally regained its confidence and launched a Jedi counterattack against the enemy they once thought they could not resist


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    Looking at the members of the hope base who are chasing them and the Devourer army below, Ouyang Feng did not launch another attack.


    Even if the energy beam just launched has been charged, Ouyang Feng is just flying the warship and watching the battle quietly in the air.


    He knows that during this period of time, he may hope that these guys in the base live a little depressed.


    At least, since the establishment of the hope base, it seems that there has not been such a big loss, even the core members have killed nearly 20 people!


    Now they have their own watch on it and can support them at any time, so their safety is basically not to worry about.


    Let them take advantage of this opportunity to vent their depression!!


    At this time, all of them are trying to escape. They have no courage to fight back.


    This is the first time that the army of devours has seen weapons that can strike them so effectively.


    When they fought with other planets before, even if their weapons were advanced, they could not cause effective damage to the Devourer.


    Just like the weapons used by humans to attack the Devourer before, if not with additional powers, I''m afraid the weapons for the Devourer will be several grades worse.


    Just now the scene of the energy beam completely frightened the devours.


    It seems that the beam does not cause much damage, and there is no sound. It doesn''t look so gorgeous, and it has little destructive power to the surrounding environment. It can be said that it is a kind of low-key weapon.


    But after being shrouded by this seemingly innocuous light beam, they lost more than a million devours in an instant.


    As long as it is shrouded by the beam, no matter the commander, elite or predator, all fall to the ground and lose the ability to move.


    When the phagocytes behind them use their own core of consciousness to sense these fallen congeners, they suddenly find that their core of consciousness has disappeared.


    That is to say, these swallowers who fall on the ground are really dead!!


    What kind of weapon is this? How can they directly attack the core of the Devourer''s consciousness?


    Because of the special form of life, the Devourer is so powerful.


    Their bodies are not afraid of damage, even if they are mutilated, there is nothing for them. As long as their core of consciousness is not damaged, they will not die.


    Now, their bodies are not damaged at all, but the core of consciousness is completely destroyed.


    It can be said that this kind of weapon is a kind of weapon specially aimed at their devourer!


    Now the warship in the air, in the eyes of the Devourer, is a machine to harvest them. They can''t even raise any mind to fight against it.


    The only remaining six mother nest guards got on six small fighters, and then flew at low altitude, frantically fleeing towards the south continent.


    They did not dare to get together for fear that they would be attacked by the warships in the rear.


    They are even more afraid to pull up the fighter plane as before and escape from the high altitude.


    It''s a space warship. Although I haven''t seen this one before, just looking at its huge shape and hull shape, the Devourer knows that this warship is mainly used for sailing and fighting in the universe.


    In front of such a warship, changing the battle site to a high altitude is undoubtedly an act of seeking death.


    Now they are flying close to the ground. Because of some scruples, the warships may not dare to attack them, because they know that the weapons on the warships must be powerful.


    Like the beam just now, even if it''s not the weakest attack firepower on this warship, it''s absolutely not strong.


    More powerful weapons can absolutely destroy them, but the following Terrans will also be affected by firepower.


    So the small fighters were only flying about five meters above the ground, and they didn''t dare to pull up at all.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Feng just smiles and doesn''t care. If you want to keep these mother nest guards, the newly charged energy beam can do it.


    However, Ouyang Feng didn''t want to kill the guards directly.


    Because once the nest guards are killed, the remaining Devourers will be leaderless.


    With their survival ability to adapt to almost all environments, if they hide, Ouyang Feng is really hard to find them all.


    Ouyang Feng just slowly followed the pursuit team on the ground, sending out light beams from time to time to rescue the base members who were in crisis.


    Soon, the phagocytes and them arrived at Jiangwan Town. Facing the sea, the phagocytes jumped into the sea without hesitation, then dived into the sea and disappeared.


    After seeing this scene, they were all silly.


    In front of them is not a dead end, can use the sea to escape, but this method is suitable for phagocytes, not for them these human ah?Among them, the strongest one, the awakened one, is dreaming to swim across the sea to other continents!!


    In particular, when they see that there are several human beings on their side who are jumping into the sea and trying to fight hard, they are directly caught by the sea devours and drain their vitality.


    Because they want to cross the sea, they also need to replenish the life energy in their bodies.


    And these human beings, of course, are the best food. Anyway, now I hope the base is not what they can break. These human beings, for them, naturally have no meaning of existence. It''s better to eat them to supplement their own energy!


    Even some of the survivors who were wandering on the shore were caught by the devouring people passing by, and then they drained away their vitality. In the process of crying, they quickly died


    At this moment, the survivors who took refuge in the Devourer seemed to be abandoned by the world.


    Not only the members of the hope base are killing them madly, but also their master has begun to wave the butcher''s knife at them.


    "What to do?"


    Dai Jianfeng saw the situation in front of him and looked at the equation with fear on his face.


    "What can we do? ha-ha! The big guy appeared and hoped that the base would be invincible. Even the Devourer had fled. Who could break the base? "


    Looking at the space warship floating in the air like an air fortress, he said with a bitter smile:


    "since we can''t break the hope base, we are of no use. Of course, the Devourer won''t keep us any more."


    "Now, humans are our enemies, and so are the Devourers. We I''m dead! "


    Soon all the devours disappeared in the sea, on the seashore of Jiangwan Town, leaving only human beings.


    After the pursuit of the hope base and the killing of the Devourer before entering the sea, only about 3000 of them are left.


    They all look panic, instinctively close together, a look of fear is surrounded by them hope base members.


    "Stupid crazy! You son of a bitch


    Dai Guo rushed to Dai Jianfeng with anger on his face. His wave was a big slap in the face. He flew up in the air. A blood arrow accompanied by several teeth came out of Dai Jianfeng''s mouth


    "Fruit! I I was wrong! For the sake of our childhood, you You help me to talk about love, and you''re going to kill me! "


    Dai Jianfeng fell to the ground, immediately got up, just like that on the ground, climbed in front of Dai Guo, then knelt on the ground and begged.


    He''s afraid now. He''s really afraid. If before, he was still jealous of Daguo and felt dissatisfied with him because he had been climbing on his head, now that kind of emotion has already disappeared.


    When death is coming, almost everyone who is afraid of death will make such a choice.


    What ideal, what ambition, what backbone, what face.


    Let them all go to hell.


    The death of glory, and the life of humiliation, most people will choose the latter.


    No matter how beautiful it is when you die, after you die, you are just a corpse.


    Everything in life has nothing to do with you. No matter how good or bad the world thinks of you, you can''t hear it anyway.


    For people like Dai Jianfeng, he is willing to exchange all the glory in the world for even one month of life.


    As long as he doesn''t kill himself, he can do anything.


    Because he has only one bottom line - to live!


    Therefore, Dai Jianfeng would kneel in front of Dai Guo to pray for his life.


    It was the first time since he was an adult that he had given in to DAGO.


    But he doesn''t think it''s important. He knows Daguo''s position in the hope base. As long as Daguo speaks, he will be able to live.


    Even if you are seen as a coward and afraid of death, so what? As long as I''m alive, there will be opportunities for everything. If I die, there will be nothing!


    Dai Guo looked down at Dai Jianfeng kneeling in front of him, his eyes full of sorrow.


    He never thought that the playmate he grew up with would appear in front of him with such an image.


    If Dai Jianfeng had behaved a little more forcefully just now, yelled at him after landing, or even attacked him, he would not have felt so disappointed.


    Looking back at the brothers behind him, and looking back at the kneeling in front of him, Dai Jianfeng looked at him prayingly, and Dai Guo sighed


    "Poof!"


    With a strong wave of Dai Guo''s right arm, Dai Jianfeng''s head soars high, and his face is still full of longing and praying for life


    "To the enemy! Hope that the base has only one word - kill


    Looking up at them, Dai Guo points his bloody sword at them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    With the order of Daigo, all the soldiers of the two legions of hope base rushed to them.


    Looking at the angry crowd in front of him, he suddenly laughed


    He didn''t go to the hope base to beg for mercy like Daguo, trying to let the other side let him go.


    Although in the crowd, he also saw Meng Fei, Li Tianxiang such familiar faces.


    But he knew better than Dai Jianfeng. He knew that from the moment he took people with him and bombarded hope base with artillery, the hatred between them and hope base could not be resolved.


    His previous hatred with hope base can be said to be the hatred between human beings. If it''s just these, he thinks that maybe hope base will let him go.


    This point has been understood in his heart since he saw Hu Yuhuan and knew Hu Yuhuan''s experience in hope base.


    But he had no choice at that time, they had become the captives of the Devourer, so there were only two paths in front of him.


    Either to help these devours attack hope base, or to become their food immediately, just like Hu Yuhuan.


    When Hu Yuhuan was drained of vitality by the 11th, he saw it with his own eyes.


    At that time, he also admired Hu Yuhuan.


    Because in his impression, this guy is also a very selfish person, in order to survive, he can do anything.


    Did not expect Hu Yuhuan actually in front of them, directly used the gun to attack 11.


    However, although I admire it in my heart, I don''t intend to do it myself.


    Because it can''t cause any trouble to the Devourer, it''s just a small life for nothing.


    However, now he is envious of Hu Yuhuan. Although he died in pain and misery, he was at least killed by human enemies.


    However, he will die in the hands of his own kind.


    In this dangerous, human enemies, almost endless in the end of the world, they are killed by human beings.


    This is a kind of sorrow. In particular, some of these people may have lived to the present for their own reasons.


    After all, the original equation was the first one to react. Without him, it is likely that the Skyfire base would not be able to be established, and naturally there would not be so many survivors waiting for ouyangfeng to arrive.


    They have no resistance because they know that resistance is useless.


    Whether it is strength or quantity, they are not opponents of the base.


    In particular, they have just been thrown away by their own masters, and now they can''t raise any fighting emotions at all.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t stop the killing in front of him. When he saw that they were on the side of the Devourer, Ouyang Feng guessed what had happened.


    Fuxi also saw this scene, but as a veteran who has lived for many years, he certainly saw what these people who were being slaughtered had done before.


    Traitor! At any time, will not get pity, Fuxi certainly will not help these guys intercede.


    He even wondered, are those Terrans stupid? To help other races attack their own people?


    Even if they can win in the end, will you, as human beings, live comfortably among different races?


    The killing lasted only a few minutes and ended. None of the survivors on the other side of the equation survived and were killed by the angry members of hope base.


    Seeing the end of the war, I hope the members of the base, look at me and I''ll look at you. Suddenly, there was a burst of loud cheers.


    Some of them look up to the sky and shout hysterically. Some of them wave their weapons, jump and roar desperately


    There are also some people who kneel on the ground, cover their faces with their hands, put their heads on the ground, and cry silently or wail


    In the first world war just now, these soldiers did not think that they could survive when they launched a charge.


    At the moment of charging with Lu Feng, they thought they would die in the war.


    Their only belief at that time was to kill them, kill all the people in the opposite, and destroy those long-range weapons.


    Only in this way can the base have the hope of resisting the enemy in the next war


    As for them, they are guardians and hope fighters. Yes, their duty is to protect the hope of mankind! Guard hope base!!


    Now that the war is over, they have driven such a powerful enemy back to the sea.


    They have saved the hope base, they have saved the Dongzhou mainland, and they have also saved their faith


    Just when Lu Feng said that everyone has completed the task and can withdraw to Bishui garden, but he will continue to fight to destroy the long-range weapons that can bring great threat to the hope base.The soldiers of the two legions, including those key figures, did not comply with Duan Lei''s order to withdraw the relatively safe blue water garden.


    They all made the same choice and rushed directly to the road. At that time, they thought it was a road of death


    Because they are the Guard Corps, because they are the hope corps, because they are all soldiers!!


    When there is a war, the safe rear area is definitely not the place where soldiers should stay!


    The front line of the war is the stage for soldiers. They should fight for their own goals when they are born.


    When they die, there should be more people, because of their death, and get the chance to survive


    This is the meaning of the existence of soldiers!


    And they, with their own actions, toward all people, whether the enemy or their own people! Prove your identity!


    Looking at the soldiers with different reactions below, Ou Yangfeng''s silence for a long time seemed to remind him of the time when he was at the black dragon bridge, after he defeated the tide of 100000 corpses, it seemed that these soldiers were cheering or crying like this


    "It looks like Your people are pretty good! "


    After a long time, Fuxi said softly.


    Although Fuxi did not know, the soldiers who appeared in Jiangwan Town at this time rushed here with the determination to die.


    But such a scene, but evokes the memories of Fuxi a long time ago.


    At that time, Fuxi, the emperor of China, was also the leader of the army. He led his soldiers to fight with countless other races.


    The situation in front of them, after their initial difficult victory, also appeared.


    Ouyang Feng heard Fu Xi''s words and couldn''t help laughing. His eyes were full of pride and pride.


    He slowly lowered the height of the warship, and then opened the elevator located in the belly of the warship.


    Now below him is Jiangwan Town. There is no place for the warships to land.


    Moreover, once the space warship is successfully built, it will rarely stay on the planet, so its entrance and exit are not opened on the side like an airplane.


    Although there are many entrances and exits on the warships, they are all prepared for the space fighters on the warships, not for people.


    Seeing the action of the warship, all the members of the underground hope base looked up at the warship in the sky.


    When it was found that the bottom of the warship, a huge disk slowly landed, all the people under the disk left there to make room for the disk.


    The disc, which has a diameter of three kilometers, stops when it lands about one meter from the ground. Later, Ouyang Feng''s figure appears on the edge of the disc.


    He looked at the people below and said with a smile:


    "is there anyone Want to see our new warship? "


    "Yeah!"


    Bursts of cheers sounded again. Although it had been guessed that Ouyang Feng was the man in the warship, when he really appeared in front of the public.


    And also personally announced that this huge warship, even if it belongs to them, the crowd below, still can''t help boiling up.


    Duan Lei was the first to jump on the warship''s landing platform and hit Ou Yangfeng on the shoulder:


    "if you come out a little later, you won''t see us!"


    "I also want to be early, but this big thing is very difficult to control. I haven''t got it all figured out yet."


    Ouyang Feng shook his head and said helplessly.


    "Well Should it be left by ancient humans? "


    Duan Lei looks at the warship overhead and asks.


    "Well! you ''re right! They left it, but it''s a big place with life support system. We can consider moving the headquarters to it! "


    Ouyang Feng nodded and said.


    After Duan Lei, all the members of the hope base on the ground jumped onto the warship. There was a disk with a diameter of three kilometers. After they all came up, they didn''t seem very crowded.


    Seeing that all the people had been on the platform, Ouyang Feng pressed the button of a remote control in his hand, and then the platform went up again.


    Ouyang Feng has not exposed the function of his hair until now. At this time, his hair is draped on his shoulders at will.


    Now there may be devours around, so Ouyang Feng seems a little cautious.


    His long hair may be due to the fact that the warship is so eye-catching that no one has noticed it yet.


    All the people on the platform were looking up at the Big Mac warship overhead. Everyone was curious and seemed to forget the war just now.


    This big guy is rare even in movies before the end of the world, let alone seeing it with his own eyes.


    Before the end of the world, mankind had not been able to build such warships. At that time, the human beings used to explore space, at best, were manned launch vehicles.Although that guy is not small, it is nothing compared with this big guy with a length of more than 30 kilometers and a width of nearly 20 kilometers.


    "Bang!"


    With a slight noise, the lift platform finally rose back to its original position, bringing the people of hope base to a world that amazes them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Several fighters have been flying into the south continent!


    After the plane stopped, six female nest guards came down from the plane and gathered together.


    In the air, there is still a fighter hovering in the air, among which are two devourer commanders.


    Only these seven fighters are left, and the other three have been destroyed by the hope base.


    The fighter plane in the air is warning the mother nest guards. Once the space warship arrives, he will remind the six mother nest guards on the ground to run away!


    "It seems that the warship didn''t come after us."


    After we got together, on the 15th, some of them were still in shock.


    "This is the interior of the planet. The combat power of the space warship is limited. Many powerful weapons cannot be used. Otherwise, the planet may be destroyed if you are not careful. The Terran certainly dare not take risks!"


    No. 11 said, at this time, the face of No. 11 was a little ugly, and the appearance of the huge warship undoubtedly killed their hope of completing the task.


    "What shall we do? Are we going to fight this Terran base in the East mainland? "


    Asked the fifteenth.


    "Make a wool!"


    No. 11 jumped up:


    "that''s a space warship! Fight! Fight! What are you going to fight with? Do you want to smash it down with your fist? "


    "Yes! It''s impossible to fight this one now. It''s impossible for us to kill such a big guy. "


    The 12th escort nodded and said:


    "we have no means of long-range attack, and now we only have small fighters, not even a ship, so there is no possibility to deal with that warship!"


    "Well Our mission What shall we do? "


    The 15th looked at the 11th and asked.


    "Don''t think about the mission. With that warship here, I''m afraid it''s impossible to take this planet easily when the mother nest comes!"


    The 11th calmed down, and then said:


    "our task now is no longer to attack that Terran base, but to preserve ourselves."


    "If we all die here, the strength of the mother nest will be directly reduced by half, and it will be more difficult to destroy the planet."


    "That''s right!" The 12th nodded and said:


    "but It''s not safe for us to stay here, right? Although there are defensive positions we built before here, for the space warship, are they all the same? "


    "So! We can''t stay here! "


    No. 11 nodded and said:


    "let''s wait here for our troops to come and gather. When they all come back, we will go to the western and northern continents in two directions at once."


    "There are Terrans on these two continents! So even the space warship dare not use powerful weapons against us on it! "


    After hearing the suggestion of the 11th, the other female nest guards looked at each other, and the 15th was the first to object:


    "this can''t do! We can''t disperse the army now! "


    Seeing that No. 11 wanted to refute himself, No. 15 reached out and stopped No. 11:


    "listen to me!"


    Then, on the 15th, he looked at the other female nest guards and took a breath:


    "we still have four million troops left. According to the method of the 11th, we will disperse again, two million on one side."


    "And when we get to that continent, we still need to disperse again. We can''t get together!"


    "That space warship may not dare to use powerful weapons, but when it comes out, can we resist those energy beams?"


    "Obviously, that kind of light beam is a weapon designed for our phagocytes. Not only will it not use the energy generated by explosion as the main way of killing like other human weapons, but even that kind of light beam will not cause any damage to the surrounding environment."


    "As you should have seen just now, we are not the only ones engulfed by the light beam, but also many human beings."


    "But what about the humans? No harm! It''s just us who devour us, so I don''t approve of using human beings as a cover to avoid that space warship! "


    After listening to the words of the 15th, the 11th also closed his mouth. What the 15th said was right. The energy beam launched by the spaceship just now really scared him.


    All the devours shrouded by the light beam died in an instant, and still died quietly, even without any damage to their bodies.


    If this kind of weapon is not specially used to target the Devourer, they will not believe it!


    But this kind of weapon is not really used to target their devourer.


    Fuxi and them developed this weapon on their way to escape. At that time, the ghost of the universe had not yet created a devourer.So really speaking, this kind of weapon should be used to specifically target the ghost of the universe.


    It''s not the body that the beam energy attacks, it''s the consciousness that it directly attacks.


    This kind of weapon is actually made by combining the principle of ray gun, which is a weapon of cosmic ghosts.


    The light gun is the unique weapon of the ghosts in the universe. Because they feed on the vitality of other creatures, they don''t like to kill their enemies directly when they confront them.


    For them, it''s a waste of food.


    That''s why they invented this kind of light gun.


    The light gun directly attacks the consciousness, but it does not damage the body of the creature, and the light gun does not cause the death of the creature.


    The rays emitted by this kind of light gun will directly attack the consciousness of creatures and make them faint, which is similar to that of vegetative people.


    This kind of creature will not only lose any resistance ability, but also the vitality in the body, which is just in line with the needs of the ghost of the universe.


    After they got some of these light guns, Fuxi transformed them on the way to escape, and then installed them on their warships.


    Because the Terrans don''t need to leave the enemy''s life behind, the light gun that they have modified will directly kill the consciousness of the creatures and make the creatures shot by the light die directly.


    As it happens, the only weakness of the Devourer is consciousness. Therefore, after this kind of weapon was made, Ouyang Feng was the first one to use this kind of weapon. Unexpectedly, he killed millions of devourer troops directly.


    As for the Terrans who are also shrouded in light, because of the control of Ouyang wind, those lights did not attack them, so the devours thought that this kind of light would only work on their devours!


    "So what do you mean we should do?"


    The 11th looked at the 15th and asked.


    "Here we are! I can''t, those people will have the courage to destroy a continent on their planet! "


    Said the fifteenth.


    "What if they have?"


    No. 11 frowned. There are no other creatures on the south continent except their devourer.


    For human beings, if they can kill all their devours, it seems that destroying a continent is not an unacceptable price!


    "Well We will be able to live


    Hearing the question on the 11th, the 15th laughed instead.


    The other female guards all looked at each other, but they didn''t understand the meaning of the 15th.


    If, as the 15th said, the warship came to attack and did not hesitate to destroy the whole continent, they would not be spared.


    They have seen the weapons on that warship. Even the weakest weapons can instantly destroy one million of their troops. If they are more advanced, don''t even think about it. They certainly have no reason to survive.


    "Don''t forget! We still have those fighters! "


    The 15th pointed to the fighters they had stopped on one side and explained:


    "if, according to the statement of the 11th, we spread out to the other two continents, and all of them spread out, it will enable us to live longer."


    "But it also means that in the coming time, we will live in hiding."


    "Even after we all die, before the mother nest arrives, human beings will not stop their search for us!"


    "Because they don''t know if they''ve killed us all!"


    "But if! We have gathered all the devours here to show that we want to fight the Terrans in this continent. "


    "At that time, I thought that the Terrans would probably use powerful weapons directly, and would not hesitate to destroy this continent, but also kill us all!"


    "When this continent and the Devourer army are destroyed by that space warship, the Terran will think that we have been completely annihilated!"


    "In this way, we can be on this planet, slowly waiting for the arrival of the mother nest! Otherwise, if we have been facing the search of the Terran, who can guarantee that we will not be found by the Terran in the half a year when the mother nest comes? "


    "We have lost four female nest guards. Next, the death of each female nest guard will weaken the female nest!"


    "If we follow the method of the 11th, I''ll even bet that when the mother nest comes, it will be a miracle for two of us to survive!"


    The 11th took a deep breath, and then asked:


    "then, according to your method, we will gather our forces and let them destroy with this continent. How can we survive?"


    "Fighters


    Route 15:


    "we muster all our forces, because the number is the same as what they saw before. Even if they send people to the other two continents to check after destroying the southern continent, they will know from the mouths of the surviving human beings on those two continents that we have already retreated from those two continents.""And when they think we are all here, ready to fight with them, we have a chance to..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    "What chance?"


    Asked the eleventh, frowning.


    Hearing the question of the 11th, the 15th suddenly smiles, with a trace of madness in his face and eyes:


    "first, we gather all the teams here to make a decisive battle with the Terrans, and then we six, before the Terrans attack here, retreat first!"


    Then, the 15th pointed to the side of the fighter track:


    "although we only have this small fighter this time, it can also take us to space, although it can''t carry out space navigation."


    "But it''s still possible to stay in the orbit of this planet for only two days without being discovered by them."


    "We didn''t do anything about the war just now. Even all the time, none of us really appeared on the battlefield in the east continent."


    "Therefore, Dongzhou does not necessarily know our existence."


    "As long as they destroy the soldiers we bring, whether they destroy this continent or not, I think they will feel that all of us who invaded their planet have been destroyed."


    "In this way, the existence of the six of us will not be known by them. When they think that we have been completely eliminated, we are quietly coming back."


    "At that time, we just need to hide in any continent and wait for the mother nest. Do you think In this case, will our chances be greater? "


    "You mean With the destruction of those four million soldiers, in exchange for our chance of survival? "


    The other nest guards were surprised!


    "Yes! That''s it


    No.15 nodded his head and said:


    "we also want them to show the appearance of struggling with them when the Terran comes, so that they will not doubt that some of us are still alive."


    "This It''s too expensive, isn''t it


    On the 12th, looking at the other nest guards, he couldn''t help hesitating.


    Although the mother''s nest guards don''t care much about the other devours, the four million troops they are now relying on.


    If you use this method, once you don''t cheat the Terran, they will never have any chance to turn over.


    In contrast, the 11th method is more acceptable.


    No matter how to say, it''s always reassuring to have an army around you.


    Although what they said before the 15th is true, they may be hiding in the future, waiting for the arrival of their mother''s nest.


    And they are likely to fall a few more, not only because of human fluke, but also because of devourer.


    When things didn''t happen to them, none of them believed that they would be so bad, but they were found by the Terran.


    "I think what we said on the 15th is right. This may really be the only way for us to wait until the mother''s nest comes!"


    Surprisingly, the first one to approve of it was No. 11, who had just proposed to disperse and evade.


    "But in this way, there are too few people around us."


    No. 13 frowned and said:


    "we only have seven fighters now. Even if we install them again, we can''t install a thousand. Even if they are all the commander-in-chief of the Devourer, this force is basically..."


    "You are wrong!"


    Before he finished speaking on the 13th, he interrupted on the 15th:


    "we can only drive one fighter! Not seven! "


    "One?"


    No. 13 is shocked.


    "That''s right!"


    The 15th nodded and said seriously:


    "only one


    "Just now our fighters have been exposed among those Terrans, so we can only drive one!"


    "If all of them go away, they will wonder if anyone has escaped and hidden because of the disappearance of these fighters."


    "Make up your mind! Maybe Terran time will come here for us. If you agree with my method, we will start to prepare now! "


    The 15th finally looked at the other nest guards and said.


    The method mentioned on the 15th is really feasible, although they still don''t know that before the 7th is dying, the number of female nest guards who will come here has all been said.


    And most importantly, there is a key person on this planet that they don''t know - Li Yingning!


    As the prince of the Devourer, Li Yingning can feel whether the mother''s nest guard has fallen or not, no matter how far apart.


    Therefore, on the 15th, their strategy of getting rid of the shell of a golden cicada will not work here at all.


    If they are willing to sacrifice, stay here and replace with a group of devourer commanders, they may be able to cheat hope base, but the level of mother nest guard is definitely not good.However, I''ve seen Li Yingning''s mother''s nest guards fall, and I don''t have a chance to pass this situation on to other companions.


    At this time, the people of hope base are watching a virtual image among the Yanhuang spaceship.


    This virtual image is not the image of the war between the Terran and the ghost of the universe that Ouyang Feng saw before, but the manual of the spaceship!


    Above these people, a virtual internal structure of the warship is flashing.


    With the parts of the warship structure drawing lighting up, a clear female voice is constantly explaining the use of each area of the warship and the simplest operation method for the people below.


    Now that he has reached the interior of the warship, Ouyang Feng doesn''t have to hide his hair.


    But now I''m just looking at the manual, so Ouyang Feng doesn''t have any other actions. Instead, he follows the crowd.


    He didn''t see the image either. The warship he knew was only dictated to him by Fuxi.


    Because there was not so much time for him to see this thing at that time, Fuxi simply explained the power and firepower system, and then asked Ouyang Feng to practice the operation himself.


    So now seeing this image, Ouyang Feng feels quite fresh.


    Now he really understood the horror of this warship.


    If we only calculate according to the minimum survival standard of human beings, and do not consider the factors that affect the mood due to the monotonous life of living in a warship all the year round.


    This space warship is enough for all the survivors in the hope base to live in.


    Even if they have been floating in the universe, and do not experience a huge war, the power of this warship can be maintained almost forever.


    Because this warship has a unique power system and life support system, the consumed power source can absorb various free molecules in the universe to transform and supplement.


    In other words, if the ghosts of the universe really come, and they can''t resist the enemy, they can really consider relying on this warship to escape from the planet.


    However, living in this warship for a long time is definitely not a life that ordinary people can bear.


    It can make food and water, but they are all synthetic things, just considering the necessary nutrients for human beings to search, as for taste Do you like to change toothpaste? It''s almost like that paste.


    Thinking that he may need to rely on this for his life in the future, Ouyang Feng fought a cold war and decided in his heart that no matter how strong the ghost of the universe is, he should at least try it first.


    Although they may not have the chance to escape once the battleship of the cosmic ghost arrives, they will run for their lives before the enemy arrives. They don''t even see the appearance of the enemy. Ouyang Feng is not willing to do such a thing.


    And now for Ouyang Feng, the enemy that needs to be eliminated most is the mother nest of the Devourer.


    In Ouyang Feng''s mind, the warships of the ghosts of the universe will not come to their planet until the mother nest of the Devourer arrives.


    Ouyang Feng doesn''t know that the ghost of the universe is likely to come here before the mother nest of the Devourer, even tomorrow.


    Because the warship is huge and has too many functions, it took more than three hours for this manual to play.


    This is also because what Fuxi showed them was a brief version of the manual, because some areas that had to be manipulated with hair and the unique manipulation method were useless even if they were shown them, so they were all omitted.


    Fortunately, although most of the control panels on warships are controlled by hair, these panels can also be controlled by external controllers.


    These external controllers are a bit like tablet computers, which can be controlled with both hands. However, the efficiency is greatly reduced!


    But all the areas of the whole ship, if they want to pass through, are identified by fingerprints and pupils, not by hair.


    Before Ouyang Feng opened the door of the underground passage, he used his hair on the floor, which was just a test set by Fuxi.


    Although the lines of each human hair are all unique, and can be used for access control identification, there are too many hair after all.


    Waiyi uses this to identify which man forgets which hair he recorded, which is a tragedy.


    Try one by one with 100000 hairs, and you can absolutely make anyone collapse!


    Therefore, living on this warship, as long as it is not in combat, most people can get used to it slowly after they are familiar with it.


    After reading the "manual", Ouyang Feng turned to the crowd and said:


    "the injured brothers go to the medical area by themselves, and others go to the living area to get familiar with it. In the future, it will be our headquarters."


    "Everyone can stroll around, but don''t touch the immovable things. If anything happens, call me directly with the communication system in the warship. I''ll go to see if our enemies have assembled."At this time, the warship still stopped over Jiangwan Town, and did not return to the headquarters of hope base - Bishui garden!


    Because those devours need to be solved first.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t attack them just now, because this is the east continent, and he hopes that the people in the base will be close to them, so they may be injured by mistake.


    As for now It''s time for them aggressors to pay the price!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    When Duan Lei and others came to the main control room with Ouyang Feng, they were shocked again. What is this special control room?


    The area is larger than the square where willows stay in front of the green water garden club, and it is quite open. With a large circle of French windows around, the view is quite good.


    Ouyang Feng comes to the seat in the center of the control room. As soon as he sits on it, the console around the seat will automatically rise and surround him in the middle.


    That''s why the control hall is so empty.


    All the control panels are lift type. When they are controlled by five people, they will automatically drop into the floor. They will not rise until they are called.


    As for the chair that Ouyang Feng sat in, this guy was not familiar with the whole control room and didn''t know the location of the main console, so he left the chair there and didn''t lower it down. He used it as a coordinate.


    After the control console around rises, Ouyang Feng''s long hair will automatically flutter. Under the control of Ouyang Feng, he quickly operates the control panel.


    "This What is this? "


    Lu Feng asked with staring eyes.


    "It''s like Hair? "


    Tang Haotian some uncertain said.


    "Do you want to operate this ship Need a wig? "


    Liu Qiang, the big man, also said.


    Liu Qiang came out of the club to join the fight when Lu Feng decided to resist Duan Lei''s order and continue to charge.


    Although since the establishment of the hope base, Liu Qiang is no longer in the fighting sequence, but stays in the headquarters to deal with all kinds of things.


    But at that time, he saw that the old brothers who had fought side by side with him all rushed up with the determination to die, so he joined in.


    Naturally, he also knew the situation at that time, so Liu Qiang thought that this might be the last time that these former comrades in arms had fought side by side since the battle of heilongqiao.


    At this time, he must not hide in the headquarters!!


    At that time, the Mars trio wanted to withdraw to the headquarters, because they had their own mission to protect Liu wanting.


    But I don''t know where Liu wanting broke out. Before they could react, they rushed to the front.


    Later, Zhang Shiyu and Xu Mo also came to Liu wanting''s side. Together with Mars trio, they formed a small group to fight in their army.


    After boarding the warship, Ouyang Feng also saw Liu wanting, but after all, it was not the time for them to be gentle. In addition, they started to play the manual immediately, so there was no dialogue between them.


    After the end, because of the charge in the later stage, they were in the front, so I hope that many members of the base were injured.


    As women, Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu naturally take the initiative to take care of the wounded.


    So now Liu wanting, Zhang Shiyu and Mars trio are taking the wounded to the medical area to treat them.


    Fortunately, the Mars trio did not forget their mission, so even if the warship should be extremely safe, they were also with Liu wanting.


    Otherwise, with these three living treasures, Ouyang Feng may not be regarded as a monster!


    Relatively speaking, Liu Qiang just said that it was a wig cover used to operate the machine, which was not so outrageous.


    Isn''t it? How long was Ouyang Feng away from now? How could hair grow that long?


    So it''s definitely something to work with a console full of light spots.


    But even so, they can''t help admiring Ouyang Feng, who is sitting in a chair and constantly operating the control panel.


    Because those control panels were placed around Ouyang Feng, even behind him, but Ouyang Feng could operate the control panel behind him at the same time without looking back.


    In fact, it''s like typing without looking at the keyboard after you are proficient in using a computer. It''s just that remembering the keys of ten fingers is not the same as remembering the keys of 100000 hairs.


    This is also the reason why Ouyang Feng can manipulate such a huge space warship with the power of one person.


    What''s the ratio of ten fingers to 100000 hairs?


    Now Ouyang Feng can complete the operation of 10000 people at the same time.


    In particular, the 100000 hairs are all controlled by himself, and the tacit understanding between them is naturally not comparable to that of 10000 people.


    With Ouyang Feng''s operation, a three-dimensional screen appeared in the control hall, which showed a lot of small light spots.


    These light spots are now gathering in one place. After looking at them, Ouyang Feng turns to Duan Lei and others and says:


    "they haven''t gathered yet! We''ll wait for them for a while! "


    Those little dots, of course, are the army of devours.As a space warship, its monitoring system is certainly quite powerful. Now Ouyang Feng is here, not only can he monitor all the movements on the whole planet, but even the outer space around the planet if he wants to!


    However, in that case, it will consume a lot of energy, and Ouyang Feng knows that it will take half a year for the mother nest of the Devourer to arrive here.


    That''s why the remote monitoring has not been turned on now. If Ouyang Feng knew that the battleship of the cosmic ghost might appear next to this planet at any time, he might not save this energy


    "Madman! Your hair... "


    Hearing that they had to wait for a while, Duan Lei and others gathered around and looked at the screen. Of course, people guessed that this was the army of devours.


    So Duan Lei didn''t ask anything else, but directly asked what he was most concerned about.


    In Duan Lei''s guess, Ouyang Feng''s hair is absolutely not simple.


    Ouyang Feng laughs when he hears Duan Lei''s question. He knows that this guy will ask the most important thing when he comes up.


    "It''s troublesome to explain this, so Let me show you a passage Video recording


    Ouyang wind tunnel, then turned to one side and called:


    "Third Master! Don''t you come out and meet your children? "


    With Ouyang Feng''s voice, a round board on the ceiling suddenly came down. It turned out that it was something similar to an elevator.


    After the round board came down, a human with the same long hair appeared in front of Duan Lei and others. It was Emperor Fuxi!!


    Emperor Fuxi looked at Duan Lei and others, with a look of memory in his eyes.


    Although his body is mechanically made, his consciousness is still his own before, not artificial intelligence.


    He spent such a long time alone, even so lonely that he had to create a lot of images, so that he could still live with other people.


    Now suddenly see so many people appear in front of their own, can''t help some excitement!


    "There have not been so many people in this warship for a long time!"


    Fuxi sighed, as if with endless emotion!


    "Third Master! They want to know about hair, or Would you like to show them the video you showed me before? "


    "You can control it yourself. Why ask me?"


    Fuxi some unhappy said.


    "Inside! Isn''t this the secret of the Terran? You are the emperor. I dare not make my own decision without asking you. "


    Ouyang Feng said with a smile.


    "Cut! Boy! Just now, it seems that you told them to show them a video record before you asked me to come down? "


    Fuxi didn''t pay for Ouyang Feng''s flattery.


    "Well


    Ouyang Feng grabs his head awkwardly, then looks at Duan Lei and points to Fuxi and says, "this It''s emperor Fuxi. It''s said that he is one of the three emperors of the human race. We can call him the third master, the Third Master They are also the first people to come to this planet! "


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Duan Lei and others took a breath of cold air.


    The first humans to come to this planet? That''s not to say, at least 20000 years ago?


    This guy Living more than 20000 years? Is that an old monster or an old pervert?


    At this time, Fuxi did not care about the people''s eyes, but looked at Ouyang and hummed: "it''s said that


    Obviously, Fuxi was dissatisfied that Ouyang Feng was questioning his identity as Emperor!


    "Well! It''s not said, it is! That''s it


    Ouyang Feng sweating to correct his mistakes, Du Yu Fuxi, Ouyang Feng heart is still some fear, although the idea of Ouyang Feng and Fuxi may not be the same, but after all, Fuxi is really helping himself.


    It can be said that without Fuxi, Ouyang Feng would not be able to wake up his hair, not to mention the space warship.


    "Third Master, he It''s just a consciousness. As for his present body, it''s Yeah! Robot


    Looking at Fuxi as if he was still not so happy, Ouyang Feng quickly changed the topic and introduced to Duan Lei the reason why Fuxi had existed until now.


    "Hoo


    Duan Lei is relieved. Although they don''t know why a person''s consciousness can be transferred to a robot''s body, it has existed for so many years.


    However, this explanation is undoubtedly easier to be accepted than a living person who has lived for more than 20000 years.


    Because if Fuxi is really a living man of that era, and has been living until now, what about the human beings of his time?


    Thinking of this, people can''t help but look around with a guilty heart and make up their minds. Suddenly, there are a lot of old men around them. Then they pull themselves and happily let themselves call their ancestors "grand occasion!"Fortunately, it was not the old men who appeared next to them, but the vast universe. With Fuxi''s permission, Ouyang Feng finally played the video he had seen in the control Hall


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    I hope that people in the base can see the same perspective as Ouyang Feng and have a sense of being personally on the scene.


    Dark and deep universe, gorgeous galaxy, shuttle ship


    Everything in front of us shocked all the people in the hope base, including Ouyang Feng, who had seen it all over again, and still couldn''t help immersing himself in it.


    The Terrans occupy the brilliance of the whole galaxy, which makes them excited. The attack of the distant universe ghost warship makes them nervous. The collapse of the Terran fleet makes them lament, while the destruction of the parent star


    After watching the whole video, there was silence in the control Hall


    Ouyang Feng, on the other hand, explained the influence just now, including the fact that the parent star was not destroyed, that the ghost of the universe was still searching for human beings, and that the Devourer was also created by the ghost of the universe.


    Although he also told Duan Lei about it in brief before, this time, with the help of the video, and with a more detailed description, they can clearly have a better understanding of their current situation!


    "Third Master! How many fleets are there that attack the Terrans? "


    After not knowing how long, Duan Lei was the first to look up at Fuxi and asked.


    "Well?"


    Fuxi looked at Duan Lei and was surprised.


    Duan Lei''s words can be said to ask the key points.


    In the image, two fleets of cosmic ghosts come to attack Yanhuang galaxy.


    It was these two fleets that forced the Terrans to destroy their entire galaxy, and even lost their race talent and skills in order to keep their home planet.


    Even if there is only one fleet of this scale, once it reaches their planet, it will only be destroyed, and even have no chance to escape.


    After Ouyang Feng got the warship and his hair function was awakened, his self-confidence expanded after he tried to control a warship by himself.


    In addition, he only saw the ghost of the universe in the image, although the impact is more realistic, but after all, it is not his own experience, so in his heart, he does not seem to realize the horror of the ghost of the universe!


    Duan Lei, as the commander of the hope base, is acutely aware of this.


    According to the strength comparison in the image, even if the warship is fully equipped with personnel and firepower, it is definitely not the opponent of the whole fleet.


    Now, although Duan Lei doesn''t know the firepower of the warship, he at least knows that only Ou Yangfeng can skillfully control the warship, and other people can''t even be familiar with it.


    They all know the function of human hair now, and obviously, it doesn''t mean that we can wake up when we wake up.


    So Duan Lei knew in his heart that if there were only one or two such fleets, maybe they would still have the hope of finally defeating the ghost of the universe, if there were more


    I''m afraid they have only one way to escape!


    How far to escape before the ghosts of the universe come here!


    The universe is so large, once they try their best to escape, it must be very difficult for each other to find the trace of human beings.


    Although in this way, the future of mankind will live in the shadow of the ghost of the universe, but it is better than the extinction now?


    Anyway, the universe is so big that they should not worry about finding a planet suitable for human survival.


    However, according to Duan Lei''s understanding of Ouyang Feng, it is probably difficult for him to escape before he sees the enemy.


    So Duan Lei will ask this sentence, when the time comes to use strength comparison, to convince Ouyang wind!


    Looking at he Duan Lei''s eyes, Fuxi sighed softly, and then said:


    "according to what we know, there should be seven such fleets in the universe."


    "After we destroyed two fleets, there are still five left, but I don''t know if they have recovered the two fleets they lost in the past years."


    "Hiss!"


    All the people on the scene took a breath. Even if the ghost of the universe didn''t recover, there were still five fleets!


    One warship against five fleets? And only one person on this warship can control the warship flexibly.


    He needs to control the movement of warships while using fire to attack enemy ships


    This is basically an act of seeking death. Even Ouyang Feng is not so confident after hearing the dialogue between Duan Lei and Fuxi.


    "This Can''t fight at all? "


    Lu Feng shook his head helplessly.


    They should be in the same mood as those devours on the south continent.


    It''s not necessary to fight at all. Just look at the strength comparison between the two sides. You can see that even if there is a miracle, you can''t win.


    Ouyang Feng is staring at the big screen in front of him. At this time, the army of devourer has all gathered in the south continent, but now he suddenly has no idea to kill them.Looking at Duan Lei''s eyes, Ouyang Feng knows what Duan Lei wants to say to him without talking to him.


    But really even the other party''s fleet can not see, it is necessary to withdraw?


    Although this planet is not the parent star of the human race, for the people of ouyangfeng and duanlei''s generation, this is the place where they were born and grew up and their hometown.


    So leave, Ouyang wind is absolutely not reconciled!


    "Third Master! Do you think the ghost of the universe will send all the fleets to attack us? "


    Ouyang Feng looked at Fuxi and asked.


    "That''s not true. You have only one planet. Besides, the mother nest of the Devourer should not know about the warship."


    Fuxi shook his head and said:


    "so the ghosts of the universe just think that they have found a branch of the human race."


    "However, according to their hatred for the Terran, at least they will send a whole fleet here to ensure that you are all killed, and even the planet will be completely destroyed


    "A whole fleet?"


    Duan Lei sighs, then shakes his head at Ouyang Feng. It''s obvious that Duan Lei means that even a whole fleet can''t compete with them.


    From the image just now, Duan Lei can see clearly that even a cosmic fleet of cosmic ghosts has at least thousands of cosmic warships of different sizes.


    Even the size of the main ship was bigger than the Yanhuang that Ouyang Feng was able to drive now.


    This kind of strength comparison, if you have a little brain, you will know that once you encounter with the other side, the fire of thousands of space warships, Yanhuang is absolutely irresistible.


    Not to mention the enemy fleet, there are millions of space fighters.


    Even if they have space fighters on their side, it''s a question whether they can drive them, not to mention the number!


    Ouyang Feng certainly doesn''t doubt Duan Lei''s judgment. However, he doesn''t express his attitude immediately. Instead, he looks at the big screen and says:


    "I''ll talk about it later. Now, go and kill these devours first!"


    Of course, no one has any objection to Ouyang Feng''s decision.


    So, under the control of Ouyang wind, the warship that stayed in the air began to move slowly, heading for the south continent!!


    Because all the devours on the south continent were still concentrated there and didn''t move, so Ouyang Feng didn''t drive the warship too fast!


    After half of their journey, Ouyang Feng suddenly found that among the devours in the south continent, a small light spot suddenly left the south continent and flew out of the planet.


    "Well? One run? To deliver the letter? "


    Although Ouyang Feng saw it, he didn''t care. Anyway, the mother''s nest would come. Moreover, they haven''t really decided what they will do in the future.


    Although even at this distance, the Yanhuang space warship driven by ouyangfeng still has weapons to attack the fleeing fighter.


    However, Ouyang Feng did not use the weapon. One is that he is not familiar with the weapon system. The other is that he does not know whether the weapon is accurate in targeting.


    Wai Yi''s own wrong number. He didn''t hit the light spot. Instead, he landed his attack on his own planet. That''s sad.


    However, it''s just that Ouyang Feng didn''t know that there were six female nest guards and dozens of devourer commanders in the fleeing light spot.


    Because at this time, a fighter left by the Devourer on the way has found that the space warship is flying towards them.


    So quickly passed the information back, the mother nest escort has all agreed to the 15th proposal, so after getting the news of the warship attack, immediately got on a fighter plane, and then flew to the outside of the planet.


    Because the fighter itself is a living body, even if there are nearly 100 devours in the fighter, they are only displayed in the form of a light spot on the monitoring screen of Yanhuang!


    When Ouyang Feng came to the south continent with his warship, they saw an army of four million devours gathering in the coastal area of the south continent, as if to fight against them.


    Duan Lei saw this situation and couldn''t help frowning.


    He knows that the Devourer army has no means of long-range attack. Normally speaking, they should be hidden. They should not appear so openly in front of the warships?


    Do they know they can''t compete, so they just give up? Otherwise, how can there be such a dense formation?


    Ouyang Feng didn''t think so much, but he didn''t have the slightest pity for the Devourer army.


    The warship slowly lowered its height and came to the top of the Devourer, about 100 meters away.


    And below the Devourer, but just look up to Ouyang wind.And Ouyang Feng also at this time, saw the phagocytes in the middle of a piece of open space, can''t help laughing, he finally know these phagocytes, is want to do!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    In the center of the gathering place, there are dozens of energy blocks on the ground.


    Ouyang Feng, who has seen the wormhole, certainly knows what the group of devours are up to.


    It seems that they want to build another wormhole here. Once the wormhole is built, no matter whether they use it to escape back to their mother''s nest.


    Or when you come here with your own warship, it will disturb the progress of the wormhole and cause energy tides, which will bring you great trouble.


    But now it seems that they are a little behind schedule. They don''t even have the shadow of the wormhole, and they haven''t even finished the foundation of the wormhole.


    In fact, what Ouyang Feng thought was totally different from the intention of the Devourer.


    The construction of wormhole is not as simple as imagined. It needs to locate the coordinates, build the foundation, and connect the spatial points


    Wait a minute. It''s quite complicated. How long did it take for the commander of the Devourer to build the wormhole after he came here?


    When they evacuated to the south continent, Ouyang Feng was still in the east continent. When Ouyang Feng made a turn on the other two continents, and when he came to the south continent by accident, the wormhole was not completely built.


    So now the mother nest guards also know that they can''t have time to build wormholes. Their real intention is to make Ouyang Feng think like he does now.


    Because after all, they have no long-range attack, so they all stay in the mainland of Nanzhou and wait to die. At first sight, there is a problem.


    But now it''s different. They''re building wormholes here. Whether their purpose is to use the wormholes to escape, or they want to trigger an energy tide to kill the spaceship, at least they have a reason to stay here.


    At this time to see the arrival of the warship, in addition to the peripheral phagocytes are looking up at the warship, the internal phagocytes are still trying to build wormholes.


    In this case, Ouyang Feng confirmed what he thought in his heart, so he didn''t hesitate to send out the energy beam that had already been charged.


    For a moment, the energy beam all over the sky shrouded in the past towards those devours


    Looking at these energy beams, those devours on the ground feel their doomsday coming.


    However, due to the mandatory orders left by the female nest guards, they could not escape at all, so they had to wait here to die.


    With their own lives, to cover the escape of the mother''s nest guard, this is now the final role of these devouring army!


    Because of the dense positions of these phagocytes, the beam energy of this time is more lethal than that of the previous time.


    Moreover, because there are only devours on the ground this time, Ouyang Feng doesn''t have to be distracted to control these beams. Anyway, all the people below are enemies.


    So, after this beam of light, nearly two million devours fell


    However, after that, ouyangfeng and they saw the horror of the Devourer.


    Due to the concentration of light energy, most of the dead phagocytes are in the middle.


    However, the death of nearly half of the phagocytes did not make the other phagocytes feel afraid - or even they were afraid, because of the mandatory order, they rushed to the empty space in the middle again


    Looking at the devours stepping on the bodies of their companions and continuing the wormhole construction, all the people on the warship were silent.


    No matter what the positions of the two sides are, and no matter what the Devourer did, their actions will definitely be respected by anyone!!


    During the energy beam charging period, the void on the ground originally due to the death of the Devourer is quickly filled.


    The Devourer is like the warship in the air, charging his weapons and preparing for a second attack.


    They''re still turning the bodies of their companions into energy blocks, and then using those energy blocks to build the foundation of the wormhole.


    When the second energy beam comes down, there are less than 200000 devours on the ground.


    Although the number is still large, compared with the previous four million


    Moreover, the less than 200000 devours did not flee because more than 90% of their companions died. Instead, they still rushed to the site where the wormhole was built and continued the work of their former dead companions.


    "Such enemies It''s terrible


    Tang Haotian looked at the phagocytosis below and sighed softly.


    No one answered him, all of them were quietly looking at the scene below.


    After the energy beam is recharged again, Ouyang Feng looks at the devours who are still building crazily below, sighs gently, and then launches the energy beam


    After this energy beam, looking at the corpses of the devouring people, people subconsciously looked at the big screen of the control hall, and saw that the light spots on the big screen had been completely extinguished!In addition to the phagocytes that have escaped from the planet and entered outer space, and come to the planet through wormholes, they are now completely annihilated


    "Lao Lu, Lao Tang! Take people and bring up the bodies and energy blocks of those devours, which can provide power for the warship! "


    Ouyang Feng looked down and said softly.


    "Good!"


    Lu Feng and Tang Haotian nodded, then walked out, and a large number of core members also followed.


    "Those who are not injured, gather at the place where you come up. There are spoils below. You need to move them up!"


    As they left, Ouyang Feng also broadcast to the whole ship, letting the uninjured soldiers of the two legions go down to carry the bodies of the devours.


    After all, it was the corpse of four million phagocytes, which contained a huge amount of life energy and could not be wasted.


    The soldiers who heard the broadcast did not know what the booty was, but they still came to the landing platform that carried them into the spaceship according to the order.


    As for the wounded soldiers, one was blocked by Liu wanting and others, and the other was because Ouyang Feng said carrying booty, not fighting, so he didn''t insist on getting off the warship.


    When the platform landed, looking at the body of the Devourer in front of them, all the soldiers were stunned.


    They were all familiar with the living area on the warship just now. Everything in the living area is novel to them, so they never thought that Ouyang Feng had wiped out all the powerful enemies that once seemed invincible when they were watching!


    "Lu Lutou! This Is it the head dry? "


    A guard looking at the front, a little stuttered asked.


    "Well! The invaders of our planet should all die here. Don''t be in a daze! Hurry up and bring up all their bodies! "


    Lu Feng cried out.


    "Oh, Ow!"


    The soldiers of the two legions jumped off the platform and ran to the bodies of the devours.


    This is absolutely the best news for them, because they don''t know the horror of the ghost of the universe.


    Although they know that the mother nest of the Devourer is flying to their planet, how much effort is that? Millions of devours died here quietly. What happened to the mother nest? As long as their head moves, the public nest is useless!


    "What are you going to do?"


    Watching the soldiers below excitedly carry the body of the Devourer to the platform, Duan Lei asks softly.


    "Not yet!"


    Ouyang Feng, of course, knows Duan Lei''s meaning and gently shakes his head.


    To tell the truth, in Ouyang Feng''s heart, he really didn''t want to run for his life without seeing the enemy.


    But when he thought of the huge fleet of cosmic ghosts, he also understood that he could not take other people with him to take risks.


    Although Ouyang Feng knows that if he says that he must fight with the fleet of cosmic ghosts first, other people, including Duan Lei, will not say anything.


    They will accompany themselves to face the fleet of cosmic ghosts.


    Ouyang Feng is just not reconciled now, because he once asked Fuxi about the advantages and disadvantages of warships.


    The Yanhuang of the Terran is faster than the battleship of the ghost of the universe, and the main gun of the Yanhuang is also farther than the range of the ghost battleship.


    At the beginning, that fleet was destroyed because it was inferior in number and because the other fleet had energy shield.


    But the ultimate reason why they all died in the war was that they wanted to guard the Yanhuang Galaxy behind them, so they simply gave up their advantage of mobility to shoot with each other within their range.


    It can be said that if these warships had not fled together to protect their own galaxy and protect their parent star, and attacked them beyond the range of the ghost fleet, the final battle situation would have been uncertain!


    Unfortunately, at that time, behind the Terran fleet was their people, their galaxy and their parent star, so they chose to block in front of the cosmic ghost fleet until they fought to the last warship, a fighter


    Now, if Ouyang Feng put all the survivors in warships, abandon the planet and fight guerrilla warfare with the ghosts of the universe in space.


    So, Ouyang Feng thinks that even if he can''t annihilate their whole fleet, he should be able to at least kill some warships.


    In particular, Yanhuang after Fuxi their transformation, also has an energy shield, but once opened, when attacked, it will consume a lot of energy.


    However, it''s just the consumption of energy. As for the source of life energy, Ouyang Feng has long had a goal - the coming mother nest of the Devourer, which should not disappoint him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    "Leizi!"


    After looking back at Duan Lei, Ouyang Feng looks down again:


    "I know what you mean. Although I''d like to try, I won''t risk so many people''s lives."


    "But if we leave this planet, we need a lot of life energy, because at least we need to take away all those who trust us in the hope base."


    "This space warship can accommodate all the survivors, but the more people there are, the more energy will be consumed by the gravity system and life support system on the warship."


    "None of us knows how long we will roam in the universe. We are not familiar with space navigation. Even if we have the third master''s advice, I am the only one who can really control the warship."


    "The Third Master said that we may not be able to use the space stack. Although I don''t know what it is, it is said that it can shorten our sailing distance."


    "But entering that kind of ghost place, just relying on my own control of the warship, does not necessarily guarantee safety, so the fastest we can do is to reach the speed of light, and then enter the space hyperspace flight."


    "According to the third master, after entering the super space of the universe, our sailing speed can reach ten times that of light!"


    "But even so, it may be decades or even hundreds of years before we find the next planet that is suitable for human survival and not discovered by the ghosts of the universe."


    "So we have to reserve a large amount of life energy as the energy of warships. The phagocytes below are far from enough to consume warships!"


    "So! We stay here, wait until the mother nest comes here, kill him, plunder all the life energy he has stored for so many years, and then prepare to leave! What do you think? "


    Ouyang Feng thought for a long time, and finally decided to leave, not entangled with the ghost of the universe.


    Although he really wants to use his own way to deal with the ghost of the universe, once there is an accident, tens of millions of people on this planet will be killed by himself.


    Ouyang Feng has not yet reached this point. He is so paranoid that he wants to take tens of millions of lives to test his own ideas!


    "Doesn''t the image of that warship say that this warship can absorb free elements in the universe and convert them into its own energy?"


    Duan Lei thought about it and asked.


    "Of course! But the amount of energy converted is very small. "


    Ouyang Feng nodded and said:


    "if we set out with only one million people, the supply of the warship itself should be enough, but now we..."


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Feng looks at Duan Lei and shakes his head.


    Duan Lei also understood all of a sudden, yes! With millions and tens of millions of people, the burden on warships is definitely different.


    Whether it''s breathing oxygen, food or water, these will increase dozens of times, and the energy consumption is also quite huge.


    After knowing that the ghosts of the universe will also come here, they certainly can''t leave the survivors who have already trusted them and hope that the base will be their home on this planet to the ghosts of the universe


    "All right! Let''s go back first! "


    Duan Lei sighed and said:


    "it seems! It''s also necessary to screen out the candidates who can be on the warship! "


    "There''s nothing to sift through!"


    Ouyang Feng shook his head and said:


    "anyone who has been absorbed by me is qualified to be on a warship. If not, I''m sorry!"


    "In hope base, we may also provide shelter for them by the way, but now, we have to flee ourselves, so those who don''t trust us have to give up!"


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Duan Lei looks at Ouyang Feng in amazement. He thought that Ouyang Feng just said that he would kill him and plunder his life energy when the mother nest of the Devourer arrives.


    In order to take more people away and store energy for the warship, I didn''t expect that he would leave all the survivors who didn''t voluntarily absorb the energy from his body!


    I hope most of the survivors of the base, at least more than 20 million?


    Duan Lei clearly remembers that at the beginning, when he learned that Ouyang Feng had absorbed the source of energy in his body, he was not sure that he would enhance his strength to reach level five or higher.


    If you really want to improve yourself, you still have to rely on your own efforts to exchange for medicine.


    So, on the spot, a lot of people directly shrink back.


    Sometimes people''s heart is like this, even if it''s clearly useless, but when someone comes to ask for it, he won''t send it out, even if he stays here to get moldy!


    Because their heart will always feel, no matter useful to themselves or not, as long as it is their own things, plain to others, then they are at a loss.


    This kind of people are basically selfish. In fact, Duan Lei doesn''t like this kind of people very much.Because he knows that when the real danger comes, such a person is absolutely unreliable. He will only consider his own safety. As for the life and death of others, they will not care.


    But this is the nature of most people. There are many loving people in the world who are willing to pack up clothes and other things they don''t have, paste some postage, and send them to those who need them.


    But more people would rather give these things to the garbage collector for a few cents or a few yuan than send them out.


    There will even be people who, after discarding their own things, find someone to pick them up and continue to use them. They will feel uncomfortable and feel that they have been taken advantage of by that person!


    Duan Lei also thinks that those people may not be suitable to be his own partners, but they are more than 20 million people after all??


    This kind of person originally accounted for the majority of human beings. After the end of the world, it is because such a person is most suitable to survive in the end of the world, so now it has become the vast majority.


    If we don''t hope that the base has changed some people, and those people also hope that the base really sees hope, I''m afraid that there will be more people who won''t be willing to be absorbed by Ouyang Feng.


    Although the source of energy is useless to me, and even shackles the improvement of our strength, it is mine after all! And it''s good for you to take it. Why should I give it to you for nothing?


    I''m afraid that''s what people thought when they didn''t want to give away their energy.


    Now Ouyang Feng thinks the same way.


    Since you don''t want to give me the source of energy for nothing, why should I protect you for nothing?


    Not willing to pay, just want to return? Am I your son?


    In particular, even in the hope base in the past, after all, these people are able to farm or do other work, which can be regarded as some contribution to the hope base.


    In particular, I hope that the area of the base is large enough. If we have more of them, we will not only increase the burden, but also harvest more grain.


    This is also a kind of mutual benefit. We provide you with a safe environment and you provide us with your labor.


    But it will not be the same in the future. There is no place for you to grow food on the warship. Taking them with you will consume more energy on the warship, but it will not be of any benefit.


    Especially in the closed environment of warships, who knows if these guys will have any other ideas because they are bored all day?


    Inside a warship, it''s quite easy to destroy a warship. Although it won''t destroy a warship, it''s always possible to create a little trouble.


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng should at least trust people to bring them into the warship this time.


    The civil strife that happened in the hope base before, if it happened in the warships, it would not be easy to calm down.


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng will be willing to absorb energy source for himself as the standard to enter the warship.


    Looking at Duan Lei''s expression, Ou Yangfeng smiles:


    "do you feel that I have changed a little?"


    "Yes! I want to kill the mother nest, plunder life energy and reserve energy for the warship, not to bring more people, but to make the people on our warship safer. "


    "I also know that because of my decision, I am afraid more than 20 million people will be abandoned by us."


    "However, this is what we have to do. For the sake of the people around me who trust us, for the sake of the rest of us being able to safely reach the new planet and continue to live, they can only rely on their own."


    "You know what? This decision was made after I saw the image and asked the third master about something! "


    At this time, while standing quietly, Fuxi heard Ouyang Feng talking about himself and turned his head.


    Ouyang Feng also turned his head to look at Fuxi, and then continued:


    "remember the fleet that was the first to sacrifice when the ghosts of the universe invaded, and the whole army was destroyed?"


    "Actually They should not be destroyed. Even if they were given enough time, they might be able to kill the two ghost fleets without destroying the galaxy at that time! "


    "Third Master! I remember you told me that in the original fleet, if the pilots of those space fighters were included, more than 200 million people participated in the war, right? "


    Fuxi nodded gently. At that time, the fleet they organized was assembled in the whole system of their Terran. The total number of warships was nearly 5000.


    Each warship, including its pilots, has at least 10000 people and at least 50000 or 60000 more. The total number of participants is indeed over 200 million.


    At the thought of this figure, Fuxi was dismayed that when the ghost of the universe came, it was the most glorious and proud period of mankind.


    At that time, the Terrans thought that no race in the universe dared to attack them, so they put down their guard.


    They rebuilt most of the warships and turned them into spaceships with basically no attack capability, which were used as merchant ships to transport people and materials in the galaxy.Therefore, when the ghosts of the universe attack, they will gather thousands of warships in the whole galaxy to resist the attack of the ghosts of the universe


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    If the Terrans attack them when they don''t destroy the space warships, the Terrans can instantly organize a fleet composed of at least 20000 large and small space warships, and the number of small space fighters can easily exceed 100 million.


    In that case, I''m afraid the outcome of the war will be completely different.


    But at the beginning, these thousands of space warships were all preserved at the strong request of Fuxi and other soldiers.


    At the beginning, those members of the Supreme Council continued to attack them for this, saying that they were committing crimes against the human race by consuming taxpayers'' money in order to save the warships that no longer exist.


    When the ghost of the universe came, all of them closed their mouths and hid in the parent star shaking.


    And these soldiers, who have been criticized by the people and members of Parliament, have to summon their subordinates to regroup the warships that haven''t been maintained for a long time to meet the invaders.


    At the beginning, their three human emperors were actually the three giants of the military: Fuxi, Xuanyuan and Shennong.


    Among the three giants, Emperor Xuanyuan of Thailand is good at air combat, and the Terran system is almost all defeated by his fleet.


    At the beginning, the fleet that prevented the invasion of the ghosts of the universe and eventually destroyed the whole army was led by Emperor Xuanyuan of Thailand.


    Shennong, the emperor of the earth, is good at fighting on the ground. He is physically strong. All his Shennong troops are strong men above level 9.


    Those who entered the planet and used themselves to attract the attention of the ghost fleet of the universe, and finally detonated the planet, were the Shennong army of the emperor Shennong. Shennong at that time It''s also in it.


    Because the emperor Shennong, in every war, will take the lead, never hide in the rear command!


    In his words, my soldiers don''t need me to teach them how to fight, because teaching can''t teach them how to fight. As long as you go to the battlefield and fight for them, they will know how to fight when they see you.


    Influenced by him, his Shennong army is also full of this virtue. In every war, the one who rushes to the front must be the supreme commander of the team.


    Because of this, although their army will lose some senior generals in every war, their Shennong army is a group of howling wolf cubs from top to bottom.


    In every war, there are only two results. Either the enemy will surrender, or they will be wiped out. As long as they have one soldier left, they must march forward.


    Because of this, when Fuxi proposed the method of replacing enemy ships with galaxies, except for his Shennong army, other legions did not dare to come out at all.


    Because everyone knows that in this case, who goes who dies!!


    So, in the end, the Shennong army, at the cost of total annihilation, left the two invading cosmic ghost fleets in the Yanhuang galaxy of the Terran.


    The last giant of the military, of course, is emperor Fuxi. Among the three giants, his strength is the weakest.


    However, among the three giants, Fuxi, the emperor of the people, ranked first, Shennong, the emperor of the earth, ranked second, and Xuanyuan, the emperor of the Thailand, ranked third.


    Because although Fuxi had the worst strength, he was the first military division of the human race to create the eight trigrams!


    When the Terrans first stepped out of their home star and began to conquer the whole galaxy, it was because of the suggestion of emperor Fuxi.


    Later, under the command of Fuxi, the Terrans were led by the fleet of emperor Xuanyuan of Thailand, and the Shennong army of emperor Fuxi occupied the whole Yanhuang galaxy.


    Before the invasion of the ghost of the universe, Emperor Fuxi had predicted that human beings would have great enemies, but at that time, due to the rapid expansion, human beings were invincible.


    Especially at that time, human beings had no enemies in the whole galaxy, so they began to despise military convenience.


    Along with Fuxi''s words, no one began to pay attention to it. If it wasn''t for his previous prestige, maybe the whole Yanhuang galaxy, even a warship, would not be left.


    Only Shennong and Xuanyuan can have complete trust in Fuxi, the leader of the three emperors. What they can do is to train their own army.


    However, without the support of resources, not only Shennong''s Shennong army could not get enough life energy to strengthen its strength, but also emperor Xuanyuan''s space fleet was scattered among the planets, and there was no maintenance at all.


    When the specter of the universe really appeared, all the Congressmen who had previously angrily accused the military of consuming taxpayers'' money turned around and accused the military of lacking foresight, so that they did not have enough strength to resist when the enemy came.


    Those who once supported the reduction of military spending by the congressmen all began to call on the military to take immediate action to repel the strong enemy and not to be afraid of war and ignore the interests of the Terrans.


    At that time, the three emperors of the human race did not plead at all, nor did they give up the human race.


    Because they are all soldiers. Whether they are misunderstood or reviled, they are always the patron saint of the human race. When the enemy comes, they need to come out after all.At last, when he saw that he could not resist it, Emperor Fuxi finally suggested that all the Terrans on the parent star should launch the forbidden racial talent together.


    Because he had expected this scene for a long time, Fuxi had no scruples to tell all the people on the home star.


    To launch this racial talent, you can only launch it on the parent planet, not on any other planet, and the parent planet has blood connection with every human race.


    Therefore, even if there is a human race on the parent star, because it doesn''t want to lose its hair function and doesn''t launch its own race talent, the parent star will be destroyed along with the galaxy.


    Moreover, they have to start at the moment when the whole galaxy explodes, so that they can hide from the ghosts of the universe that they will no longer pursue themselves.


    Unfortunately, despite Fuxi''s repeated warnings, there were still some people at that time who thought Fuxi was exaggerating, so they did not mobilize their own racial talent.


    The results show that it seems that the parent star really did not transfer, and will disappear with the destruction of the whole galaxy. Only in this way can we understand that what Fu Xi said is true.


    Between life and hair, that part of the human race finally chose their own life and reluctantly launched the racial talent, which successfully transferred the whole parent star to another galaxy.


    However, it is because of this delay that the transfer of the parent star slows down by half a beat, so that after leaving, it leaves a trace in the original position of the parent star, which is discovered by the ghost of the universe who arrives later. That''s why there is such a long chase!


    In the new galaxy, although the crisis of the ghost of the universe is over for a while, new troubles appear in these Terrans again.


    First of all, they found that after launching their own racial talent, not only their hair lost its function, but also their life expectancy was greatly reduced, even less than 1% of the original.


    It''s not unusual for the original Terran to live for tens of thousands of years, but now, it''s only eight or nine hundred years left, and the lives of their descendants will gradually decrease.


    Fortunately, because they occupied the whole galaxy at the beginning, in order to protect the environment of the parent star, except for some important high-level people living here, all other people moved to other planets.


    So now, although they were in a hurry at the time of the initial transfer, plus so many people on the planet, all of them had to move to the parent star, so they didn''t carry much resources.


    But the good thing is that the parent star is well preserved by them, vegetation, land, mountains, rivers, all of which can make them rise again.


    But it lost the function of hair, which made the Terran have a rather pessimistic attitude towards its revival.


    After finally getting rid of the danger, those congressmen jumped out one after another, accusing the military of unfavorable defense. The Terran fell to the present state, and the military was completely responsible.


    Fuxi knew the psychology of these people. They were just worried. Because of the fall of Shennong, Xuanyuan and their two legions, Fuxi held a grudge and turned over the old account of squeezing military expenditure and destroying warships.


    In that case, they are likely to be torn to pieces by angry people!


    However, with the death of two brothers in arms and the fact that the human race is now in a state of great waste, Fuxi did not expose their ideas at all.


    In addition to the current situation of the Terran, there is no effect.


    After being accused again, Fuxi didn''t argue. He took the people who were willing to follow him, drove his own space warship, renhuang, and left the parent star directly, and entered the vast universe.


    In memory of his two brothers who died in the war, Fuxi renamed his warship renhuang Yanhuang.


    Because Shennong is also called Yandi, and Xuanyuan is Huangdi!!


    Fuxi took away one of the three remaining warships, and those councillors did not stop him, because in their eyes, Fuxi is now the biggest time bomb. He left, and their mistakes will never be made public before.


    Although the ordinary people know about those things, they supported them at the beginning, so now as long as they don''t have enough people to mention them, no one will pursue them.


    After Fuxi left, Pangu was the only one in the army who had the ability to mention it again.


    As a result, those councillors used the excuse of looking for other planets that could survive, and asked Pangu to take some people and drive another warship to leave the parent planet.


    When Fu Xi told Ouyang Feng about these things, he concealed a lot.


    After all, Ouyang Feng was not born on his home star, so I''m afraid he doesn''t have a high sense of belonging to the people on his home star. Once Ouyang Feng knows this, it''s even harder for him to go back to help his home star


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    After leaving the parent star, Fuxi also returned to the Yanhuang galaxy, but it has become a void.


    Fuxi also went to see the galaxies occupied by other races of the Terrans, and found that they had also been attacked by the ghosts of the universe.


    It''s just that these people of other races did not have the courage to annihilate two fleets of cosmic ghosts at the cost of destroying their own Galaxy!


    That is, in those galaxies, Fuxi found some escape pods floating in the universe, in which are human beings of other races. Although their skin color and language are different from their own race, they are still human after all.


    Thus, Fuxi saved all the surviving human beings, but when he rescued these people, Fuxi had one more heart.


    After all, these people are not of their own race. Although they are all human, their relationship is not good, and they even fight against each other.


    So before rescuing them, Fuxi let all the human beings who needed to be rescued launch their own race skills.


    Because if these people don''t have the ability to launch the race, and their hair still has normal functions, even if there are 120000 soldiers with Fuxi, the warships will certainly be taken away by them.


    After all, using hair to control a warship is the main control method originally designed for a warship. Manual control is only auxiliary.


    As for those who refused to give up the function of their hair and would rather continue to drift in the universe to try their luck, Fuxi left it to them.


    It was in the rescue of those survivors that Fuxi learned more about the ghost of the universe.


    What''s more, we know that all the galaxies occupied by human beings have been conquered by the ghosts of the universe.


    And the human beings in the other galaxies, together, do not do as much damage to the ghosts of the universe as they do - two whole fleets of the universe, tens of thousands of warships of the universe, all destroyed, no one is spared!!


    After knowing that he could not get more information, Fuxi ventured through the cosmic juncture to get away from the star field.


    Fortunately, the soldiers on the warship are all elite, and they are quite familiar with the operation of the warship, so even if they lose the function of hair, they still safely go through countless nodes and finally find the planet.


    Because they are the first generation to lose their hair function, their life expectancy has been greatly reduced, but they still have at least eight or nine hundred years to live.


    So when they got to the planet, they were lucky to be alive.


    When Fuxi decided to continue the human heritage on this planet which is very far away from the parent star and Yanhuang galaxy, he put people of other races on the three continents of South, northwest and north respectively.


    And he came to Dongzhou with his 100000 soldiers. Fortunately, the human strength was strong at that time, and there was no big difference between men and women. Even women had certain advantages in the power of hair.


    Therefore, the number of these soldiers brought by Fuxi was not large, even more than boys and girls.


    It was this that led to the matriarchal society, polygamy and women''s love for long hair!


    At that time, Fuxi did not live on this land. He buried his warship deep in the ground on the other side of the black dragon bridge and left an underwater cave under the black dragon river. Then he drove away all the soldiers and lived alone in the warship.


    Because he wanted to wait and see if the Terran could one day restore the function of their hair.


    For this, Fuxi is very hopeful, because his master, an old man who can also see the secrets of nature, once predicted that there would be great difficulties for human beings, and eventually there would be a human race that can restore the glory and glory of human beings!


    And the reason why Fuxi chose this planet is precisely because of the eight prophecies left by the old guy -


    to experience the disaster of great calamity and to the four pure land.


    Watch the sky fire destroy the world,


    wait for the strange wind to come.


    With the blade of the Thai emperor,


    defeat the eternal enemy.


    After the birth of the original star,


    entered the world of reincarnation.


    At this time, it was natural that the great calamity of the human race had passed, and the planet Fuxi came to was just four continents in the southeast, northwest and North.


    In particular, this planet is still suitable for human survival. Although it is not as good as the parent star, at least there are no intelligent creatures here.


    In this way, the disaster of the first two sentences coincides with the pure land in the four directions.


    Although Fuxi was the apprentice of the old man, he didn''t know what fire and wind were.


    These two sentences are not clear, not to mention the following four sentences, Fuxi is confused.


    However, since the old man left these eight sentences, and the first two sentences have been fulfilled, the latter should also appear. Therefore, Fuxi decided to stay on this planet.


    Moreover, in order to see this day with his own eyes, Fuxi finally attached his consciousness to a robot he made, abandoned his body and lived alone underground for more than 20000 yearsFor more than 20000 years, he has been monitoring to see what is happening on the surface of the planet.


    It wasn''t until more than a year ago that Fuxi waited until the third sentence of "Tianhuo exterminates the world", which made Fuxi very excited.


    Although after the sky fire, Fuxi also saw the human situation on the ground. For the massive death of the human race, Fuxi also wanted to help several times, and even wanted to directly drive out the warship, kill all the mutated human race, and restore the peace of the planet.


    But he thought that if he did it, it might affect the prediction, so Fuxi had been forbearing.


    In the second upheaval, how does Fuxi see that the form of life energy on the ground is like fog, like rain, not like wind.


    So Fuxi guessed that the time was still not coming. Even when the Kali came to the planet and put a life core in the channel left by themselves, Fuxi was not tempted.


    The core of life, if Fuxi gets it, he will have a way to reshape his body, become a real human again, and have a chance to wake up the function of his hair.


    However, Fuxi knew that he should not be the strange wind in the old man''s mouth. In order to reappear the glory of the human race, Fuxi resolutely gave up his chance to become a normal human again.


    Although Fuxi was very confident about himself, he thought that if he could become a normal human again and restore the function of his hair, he might be able to revive the glory of the human race.


    But deep in his heart, he believed more in the old man who had already died!


    Later, Li Yingning and Ouyang Feng appeared, and he also saw that when Ouyang Feng absorbed the core of life, Fuxi made great efforts, but did not snatch it.


    He told himself again and again in his heart, this is the strange wind, this is the strange wind.


    But how to look at it, Ouyang Feng was all wet and embarrassed at that time, which had nothing to do with the word "wind", let alone strange.


    Maybe it''s strange that his image appears outside, and it''s true that he needs a hair dryer.


    However, despite the doubt in his heart, Fuxi still did not do anything, but let Ouyang Feng leave after absorbing the core of life.


    Later, Li Yingning came to the front of the door and tried to open it. As a result, he almost died. Fuxi was disappointed again.


    Although he can see that Li Yingning is not human, at least he hopes this guy can lead out the "strange wind" in the fourth sentence.


    Thinking of the strange wind, Fuxi couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. Maybe he shouldn''t have buried the warship so deep in the ground at the beginning. Except water, it was earth.


    And it''s so far away from the ground. What kind of wind can blow here?


    Just when Fuxi doubted that the place he was waiting for was not right and considered whether to change it, Ouyang Feng appeared again.


    After talking with Ouyang Feng every day, Fuxi was certain that this guy might be the strange wind.


    However, because he was not completely sure, Fuxi still did not lend a helping hand to Ouyang Feng.


    Although Fuxi didn''t realize the eight sentences left by the old man, he guessed that the first four sentences should be for himself.


    The last four sentences should be the guy who is said to be able to save the Terran and return to glory.


    The first four sentences, except for the first word of the second sentence, are basically passive verbs. That is to say, after he arrived in the four pure land, he was watching the sky fire and waiting for the strange wind.


    Now that he has watched Tianhuo, the next step is to wait for Qifeng.


    Since it is "treat" strange wind, then that strange wind naturally wants to come to him, otherwise it will become a search.


    However, Ouyang Feng didn''t disappoint Fuxi. Not long after he left, he came back again and successfully opened the door to the underground palace built by Fuxi.


    Later, Fuxi saw with his own eyes that Ouyang Feng really awakened the function of hair after absorbing the "brick".


    At this point, Fuxi finally confirmed that the Ouyang wind was the "strange wind" predicted by the old man


    And the next sentence is "hold the blade of the Thai emperor!"


    Although Fuxi understood this sentence, he did not know where ouyangfeng would go to find the "blade of the Thai emperor!"


    Because the emperor of Thailand is Xuanyuan, the blade of the emperor of Thailand is naturally the ancient magic weapon Xuanyuan sword that the emperor of Thailand held at the beginning!


    This Xuanyuan sword was given to Xuanyuan by Fuxi''s master at the beginning, and he repeatedly told him to take it with him all the time.


    This puzzled Fuxi at that time.


    He is his apprentice, and Shennong is the main force of the land war. In any case, this Xuanyuan sword should not fall into the hands of emperor Xuanyuan, who has been leading the fleet?


    Will Xuanyuan ride on the space warship, then wave his Xuanyuan sword and shout to the enemy warship:"Kill


    It''s a little bit Isn''t that science fiction?


    But! Because he was convinced of the old man, neither Fuxi nor Shennong objected.


    And now the problem is - Xuanyuan has fallen, his sword Where is it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    Fuxi knew that Ouyang Feng had a weapon called the Apocalypse blade, but he had seen that weapon, not the Xuanyuan sword of emperor Xuanyuan of Thailand.


    Now their most important thing is to find Xuanyuan sword! As long as you find Xuanyuan sword, the following sentence can be understood.


    Break the eternal enemy, then nature is the ghost of the universe!


    The ghost of the universe is a very strange creature, because they feed on life energy, so their life span is basically infinite.


    As long as they are supplemented with vitality, they will never grow old, which is naturally the enemy of eternal life.


    According to the language, as long as the Xuanyuan sword is found, the strange wind should be able to "hold the blade of the Thai emperor and break the eternal enemy".


    However, the first condition is rather difficult to handle. Xuanyuan sword has been carried by Xuanyuan all the time. The last time he led the fleet to fight against the ghosts of the universe, of course, he also took that Xuanyuan sword with him.


    With the collapse of the entire fleet, Xuanyuan''s weapons disappeared, even if Fuxi later returned to Yanhuang galaxy, what he saw was nothing but a void.


    Even the fleet has been destroyed and the galaxy has exploded. How can a weapon survive?


    Even if it survives, after such a long time, I don''t know where I am floating in the universe, and I can''t find it at all.


    Perhaps the most promising way is to look forward to the day when the sword suddenly passes through the space stack and appears in front of them.


    Of course, this idea is quite unreliable, but Fuxi has a strong premonition that Ouyang Feng must be able to get the Xuanyuan sword.


    However, Fuxi doubted Ouyang Feng''s statement that the cosmic fleet would not be destroyed, because that was the situation at that time.


    The number of their warships is small, and the maintenance is not enough. Many warships are out of order during the battle.


    In particular, their warships did not have energy shields at that time. Although the installation of energy shields was very simple, they were rejected by the legislators because they consumed too much resources.


    Anyway, they will not sit in the warships. They never care about the safety of warships. As long as they can save a lot of resources and let them squander in other places to increase their political achievements.


    Therefore, Fuxi was quite clear that at that time, their warships were at an absolute disadvantage.


    Now Ouyang Feng suddenly said that the original warship didn''t need to be annihilated, and even could solve the two fleets of cosmic ghosts without detonating the planet.


    Fuxi could not help but be interested, looking at Ouyang Feng, ready to listen to his answer.


    "Third Master! When our warships were not reformed, their speed and range were higher than those of the ghost warships, right


    Ouyang Feng looked at Fuxi and asked.


    "Of course! Even before the transformation, the individual combat power of our warships was higher than that of the cosmic ghost warships. "


    Fuxi said haughtily.


    "So! If at first That fleet is not trying to defend the galaxy behind. After attacking the other fleet, it will break away from the enemy''s attack range and use its own mobility to fight guerrillas with those two fleets. "


    Ouyang Feng asked Fuxi:


    "what do you think will happen?"


    Fuxi was stunned. After thinking about it carefully, he shook his head and said:


    "it''s impossible. If they do that, they will attract most of the enemy warships to pursue them, but they have almost taken all the warships. In our galaxy, there is no combat power to resist the attack of their warships!"


    "Besides, they are soldiers. In times of crisis, they can''t think about how to survive, but how to defend their race!"


    "Bullshit!"


    Ouyang Feng flatly retorted:


    "in the face of an irresistible enemy, soldiers should certainly stand in the front, but that doesn''t mean that other people can hide behind and watch them sacrifice."


    "There were no warships at that time, but what about those spaceships? Can''t you send ships to help them? "


    "The ship is not equipped with any powerful firepower!"


    Fuxi explained.


    "Just an excuse!"


    Ouyang Feng said with disdain:


    "does it matter if the opponent has a shield and powerful firepower?"


    "Those who use fighter planes to directly hit the other warships, can they use firepower?"


    "In my opinion, your soldiers at that time were too loyal, and your people didn''t care about their life or death, only about whether they could defeat the strong enemy!"


    "It''s true that soldiers protect the people, and I always understand that, but in this end of life, especially after watching the previous video!"


    Ouyang Feng looks at Duan Lei:


    "I really changed my mind a lot. Remember what you said to me in that small building?"


    "We''re going to be good people, but we''re going to be good people alive!""We can protect others, but first of all, I have to make sure that what I protect is worth protecting."


    "Soldiers can not care about this, because their duty is to protect the country! No matter what kind of evaluation and treatment his people and his country give him, he will protect them with his own life! "


    "But we are not soldiers now. We are just survivors in the last days. We are just facing the people who can survive when the strong enemy is coming."


    "Therefore, the people I want to protect do not include those who do not trust me. Since they do not believe in us, let them go to those who are worthy of their trust."


    "We are only responsible for leaving with those who believe in us. Whether we succeed or fail, they will not blame us or abandon us."


    "In order to protect such people, I am willing, because they are willing to go through everything with us."


    Speaking of this, Ou Yangfeng patted Duan Lei on the shoulder and said:


    "I remember the old squad leader told me that he was a fighting hero. In the battlefield, he was the death god of the enemy. He had made countless efforts to turn the tide and won numerous military achievements."


    "In the army, some people even say that his shoulders can carry the whole country!"


    "But then he lost a leg in a battle and had to say goodbye to his career as a soldier."


    "When he left the dangerous battlefield and returned to the materialistic society, he was determined to support himself because he would not give up the pride and honor of the soldiers and would not receive the monthly subsidy from the state."


    "But because I''m disabled, I can''t find any work, so I have to set up my own stall and sell some things to make a living."


    "Because his daily income is not enough to support his family of one wife and one son, he is often driven out and abused by various so-called managers."


    "In the end He chose to escape and ended his life by himself. "


    "A man who used to be able to carry a country on his shoulders can''t support his family! I I''m not going to be such a person. "


    "In front of those who really believe in us, we are soldiers, but in front of those who just want to hide behind us and accept protection, but are not willing to pay any price, we have nothing to do with them!"


    Ouyang Feng finally said firmly, and then looked at Fuxi:


    "for the parent star you said, I am the same! If they''re worth it, I''ll stay there. If I don''t think it''s worth it, I''ll leave! "


    "The original Star..."


    Hearing ouyangfeng''s words, Fuxi murmured that he suddenly seemed to understand the meaning of the sentence left by the old man.


    By this time, Lu Feng had carried all the corpses of the devourer and the energy blocks to the warship.


    Because both the corpses of the devourer and the energy blocks are the purest life energy, warships can directly use them as their own energy.


    So after moving into the warship, the warship will automatically absorb the life energy, and then reserve it!


    "Let''s go! Go back to base first


    Ouyangfeng raised the platform and then started the warship.


    Along the way, Duan Lei and Fuxi did not speak. Duan Lei was thinking whether Ouyang Feng''s way of doing this would cause panic in the hope base.


    Fuxi, on the other hand, was thinking about the eight prophecies


    The warship soon reached the sky above the hope base. Then, ouyangfeng controlled the warship and suspended in the square in front of the blue water garden.


    "Madman! If you do, don''t tell us that we are going to leave this planet and avoid the ghosts of the universe. "


    After thinking all the way, Duan Lei finally thought of a way to stabilize the hope base temporarily.


    Because he knew that if he went down, he would announce that the ghosts of the universe were coming, and they were so powerful that they could not resist.


    So they are ready to take this warship to escape the news of the planet, then, those who are not qualified to take the warship, will not be so easy to speak.


    For these selfish people, they can find an excuse for unfair treatment.


    And these people are still the majority, once the trouble, there will be a lot of trouble.


    Therefore, before leaving, Duan Lei is not ready to announce it, and from now on to leave, it can be regarded as giving them a last chance.


    Duan Lei is ready to make another excuse to test those who are not qualified.


    Because Duan Lei really doesn''t want to casually leave more than 20 million living people behind!


    Seeing this huge warship coming, I hope many survivors from the base came to watch, because they already know that this warship belongs to their side.


    I hope the surveillance system of the base will faithfully show the situation of the warship in the surveillance screen.After going out of the warship, Li Yingning was the first one to come to ouyangfeng. Instead of taking charge of Fuxi on one side, he asked ouyangfeng: "where are the six mother nest guards?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    After hearing Li Yingning''s words, Ouyang Feng, who had just stepped out of the warship, was stunned, and then said:


    "they are all dead! On this planet, except you and number seven, there is no other devourer now! "


    "No way! At the beginning, guard 7 once said that there were ten mother nest guards coming to this planet! "


    Li Yingning frowned and said:


    "except for the four who died before, no other mother''s nest guards died."


    "So! They must be alive! I will know that any female nest guard dies, no matter where or how he died! "


    After hearing Li Yingning''s words, ouyangfeng and Duan Lei look at each other, because Duan Lei has seen the screen before and confirmed that the dots representing the phagocytes have all disappeared.


    All of a sudden, Ouyang Feng suddenly remembered that when he was driving his warship to the south continent, there was a light spot representing the Devourer, which was flying away from the planet.


    "Drillmaster, when we went to the south continent, there was a phagocytic fighter plane that escaped to the outside of the planet. Because the fighter plane was also a living body, we could not see several phagocytes in the surveillance of the warship!"


    Ouyang Feng thought of this and quickly reported it to the instructor.


    "The six mother nest guards must be in that fighter. Can your warship''s monitoring network reach outer space?"


    Li Yingning asked.


    "Yes, just a little energy! If it''s monitoring the surface of this planet, the cost is much less! "


    Ouyang Feng nodded.


    "Can we monitor the entire surface of the planet?"


    Li Ying Ning a Leng, immediately ask a way.


    "Of course!"


    Ouyang Feng replied.


    Hearing Ou Yangfeng''s words, Li Yingning couldn''t help thinking. Then he seemed to calculate the time, so he nodded and said:


    "since we can monitor the whole planet''s surface, we don''t need to expand the monitoring range."


    "The small fighters of the Devourer can''t travel in space. They can stay in the orbit of the planet for a few days at most, and they will enter the planet again."


    "Then! Let''s just go and kill them! Anyway, in the short term, it''s impossible to reach the mother nest of the Devourer! "


    After hearing Li Yingning''s words, Ouyang Feng dismissed the idea of expanding the monitoring range immediately, and then went to kill the six female nest guards.


    After getting this space warship, Ouyang Feng no longer regards these mother nest guards as his biggest enemy. Even now, mother nest is just his target to accumulate energy for warships.


    "Leizi, arrange someone to clean up our previous battlefield, and bring back all the brothers'' bodies for cremation and burial!"


    Ouyang Feng turns his head and says to Duan Lei. Seeing Duan Lei nodding, he says to Li Yingning:


    "instructor, let''s go in and talk!"


    Ouyang Feng said, then with the core members behind towards the club!


    As for the soldiers of the two legions, after they got off the warship, they consciously lined up and waited to go to the place where they had just fought to clean up the battlefield.


    It''s not only the bodies of my brothers that need to be brought back for cremation, but also the bodies of more than one million phagocytes.


    Duan Lei has not yet appointed a person, Liu Qiang volunteered that he is responsible for cleaning the battlefield.


    All the time, Liu Qiang''s work in the hope base is a kind of silent work that does not show mountains and water.


    Usually, I may not feel the importance of him, but once I really lose him, I will find that there is no such person, and things that used to be quite simple will suddenly become complicated.


    And Liu Qiang knows that Ouyang Feng and Li Yingning are going to discuss how they should face the mother nest of the devourer and the ghost of the universe.


    Liu Qiang has never expressed his opinions on such matters concerning everyone''s fate. He knows his own vision and can handle some minor matters. Let''s forget about such matters.


    So Liu Qiang simply volunteered not to participate in their meeting, which is enough to determine the fate of many people.


    When all the core members came to the club with Ouyang Feng, Ouyang Feng first introduced emperor Fuxi to the public, then announced his later decision, and then let everyone discuss it!


    The final result is not much different from what Ouyang Feng said before.


    Basically, the planet is ready to give up and not fight the ghosts of the universe.


    But the mother nest of the Devourer is to be killed, because Li Yingning came to the conclusion after knowing all the performance of the warship.


    If the mother nest of the Devourer doesn''t know the existence of this warship, Ouyang Feng may be able to kill the mother nest directly by sneaking attack when he comes near the planet and sends troops to attack the planet.


    And the life energy stored in the mother nest for so many years is really what they need urgently.


    The only ones that are slightly different are those who are not qualified to board warships and are destined to be abandoned and become abandoned children.Because the number is too large, and many of them choose to keep their own energy source only because they pay more attention to psychology.


    Finally, it was decided that they hoped that Al Qaeda would organize another energy source gathering activity, which was also their own choice and would not be forced.


    The reason is that Ouyang Feng now has a warship, so the source of energy in his body is not enough for him to control this warship.


    Of course, I hope the base will realize the acquisition this time. Apart from entering the warship life, there is no reward.


    There will be no rewards for life energy, no rewards for potions, or even rewards for members!


    Because some of the survivors, as full members of hope base, did not let Ouyang Feng absorb his own energy source.


    On the contrary, some new survivors saw the strength of hope base and voluntarily contributed their own energy source in order to make a good impression on hope base.


    After discussing some of the details, they finally dispersed and began to prepare for each other.


    And Liu wanting, at this time, finally pours on Ouyang wind, ready to start to occupy the rest of his time today.


    The next day, the hope base cancelled the state of war, and began to let the people hiding underground return to the ground, redistribute them to various farms, and began to live a safe and stable life.


    Because I know that I want to leave, so of course, the more the grain is stored, the better.


    Although warships can provide nutrient solution to meet the daily needs of human beings, one is to consume energy, and the other is to take things that are not as delicious as food.


    When we know that the crisis has been lifted and the army of devours has been annihilated, we hope the base will be jubilant.


    After the beginning of the war, Duan Lei specially transferred the pictures to all the screens in the hope base. Even a computer can clearly see the actual situation of the battlefield.


    After the state of war was lifted, Duan Lei also edited those images and asked all the survivors to watch them.


    Because Duan Lei wants them to know that they are still alive, not because they are lucky, but because there are so many people fighting in the front line of the war for this victory!!


    After seeing the terror of the Devourer army, the survivors from Tiandu city finally became honest and went to work in the farm assigned to them according to Duan Lei''s request.


    And these once "nobles" now understand that if they don''t appreciate it, I''m afraid they hope the base will drive them out directly!


    On the third day after Ouyang Feng''s return, they held a farewell ceremony in the square in front of the main gate of Bishui garden for those soldiers who died in the previous battle.


    At the request of Ouyang Feng, Duan Lei informed all the survivors of the hope base of the farewell ceremony.


    But it''s not mandatory for everyone to participate! It''s all voluntary! However, Duan Lei has announced that everyone has a holiday that day!


    So, on the day of the farewell ceremony, the sea of people on the square came to see off the soldiers who died on the battlefield in order to defend the hope base and resist the strong enemy.


    However, looking at the past carefully, it is not difficult for Ouyang Feng to find that except the soldiers of the two legions and the survivors who participated in the war.


    Other people didn''t come much. Although the whole square was full of people, it was just because we wanted to have a large population base in the base.


    At least 27 million survivors, after a few days of fear, now finally know that they are safe. Some of them know that they have a day off today because of seeing off the remains of the martyrs.


    So they chose to have a good rest in their own residence to relax their nervous mood!


    As for those soldiers who have left forever in order to let them have such a relaxed mood and rest, obviously at this time, they have been left behind!


    "Lao Wang! Didn''t you go to that valedictory? "


    "What are you doing in that? People are dead, and they don''t know when they go. "


    "How do you sleep on your back? Don''t you go and see the soldiers who died? "


    "What the hell? It''s a pile of ashes after burning. What''s good to see? "


    "Well? Lao Li! Shall we send those soldiers? They died for us, anyway


    "Fart! They want the base, they want their leaders, they have nothing to do with us? "


    "I won''t go either. When I get there, I have to pretend to be sad. Maybe I have to cry twice. It''s really awkward."


    "That''s to say, if they don''t fight, they will die, too, so they are also for themselves, but they are unlucky to be killed! Ha ha


    When the strong enemy has retreated and peace has come, how many cheering people can really thank those immortal souls who died on the battlefield for the victory they can cheer today?How many people can always remember the heroes who gave their lives to protect them?


    After a few decades, perhaps their descendants will turn to worship the enemies who once invaded them and worry about their happiness, anger, sorrow and happiness.


    And those soldiers who sleep, but in the cold dark, lonely waiting for the memory of history


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    When the survivors came to the blue water garden, the warships floating in the air were waiting for them


    "I know what you mean, but! I don''t want to waste time with you, so! I only give you three choices! "


    Ou Yangfeng''s words are floating down from the warships in the sky:


    " one: accept our conditions and stay in the hope base. "


    "Two: if you don''t accept our terms, please leave the scope of hope base."


    "Three: don''t accept and don''t leave - kill! No matter how many people there are, you can try and see if I dare to kill people! "


    "Now give you ten minutes to leave the square, choose to stay, go back to your work, choose to leave, take your things, leave the hope base."


    "Ten minutes later, those who are still in the square - dead!"


    After hearing Ou Yangfeng''s words, people on the square looked at each other and talked about it one after another:


    "what should I do? It looks like they''re going to do it! "


    "Blow it! If none of us leave, I don''t believe it. How dare they kill so many of us? "


    "Then you wait slowly. I''ll go back. Although the tax is heavier, at least it''s safe here. Anyway, I won''t leave the hope base."


    "Don''t go! Let''s ask them, "is this their way to continue human heritage?"


    "Ask! They''re all in the warship. How do you get up there? "


    "There must be people in the blue water garden. Let''s rush in and ask them!"


    "Yes! Let''s go in and ask them. We must make a statement today! Such a heavy tax! Do you want people to live? "


    "Go! Go to the headquarters together and let them explain! "


    "Go! Everybody together! At this time, our hearts should be united! Otherwise, we will be exploited by them forever! "


    "Don''t leave. Let''s go to the headquarters to find them!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the provocation of those survivors from Tiandu, these survivors swarmed to the blue water garden.


    "Bang!"


    A gunshot rang out, and then the guard at the gate of Bishui garden yelled:


    "it said! If you think we are unfair, you can leave. As long as you stay at hope base, you must abide by our rules. "


    "We didn''t force you to stay here, and there''s no need to explain to you! Further forward, it will be regarded as the enemy of hope base, kill it


    The survivors looked at each other, and then the former nobles from Tiandu base yelled:


    "everyone, they dare not kill. Besides, they can''t kill so many people! We must find their leader and say that we are human beings, not slaves!! "


    it''s just that although these people yelled happily, they didn''t rush forward. On the contrary, some of the survivors who were bewitched by their words rushed towards the blue water garden


    "Bang! Bang Bang... "


    A series of gunshots rang out, and more than a dozen people''s heads were broken like rotten watermelons.


    However, it was not the survivors who rushed to the front, but the urban nobles who bewitched them in the crowd!


    Standing at the gate of the blue water garden, the soldier of hope said to those who rushed but stopped because of the gunfire: "life is your own! Don''t be so special. Because of other people''s words, I''ll serve him as a Spearman. Those who cross the line will be killed without mercy! "


    The survivors who were about to rush to the gate of the blue water garden looked down at the warning line about two meters ahead, and then looked back at the chaotic crowd because of the death of those people. For a moment, they did not dare to rush forward.


    The nobles of Tiandu base didn''t expect that they didn''t kill those people when they wanted the base to kill them. Because of their encouragement, they rushed to the front and killed the guys who just yelled.


    So for a while, no one dared to speak again.


    It''s OK to encourage some people to go up and die, and then take the opportunity to discredit hope base, instigate these survivors and make things worse.


    But it''s not worth it if you want to take your life because of this.


    Looking at the cold-blooded means of hope base, these survivors have been subdued, so that these survivors have the idea of retreat. The nobles of Tiandu base can''t help but feel anxious.


    A nobleman separated the crowd, went directly to the guard line and said to the sentry:


    "this soldier! I''d like to see your leader. Please inform me! "


    "The chief is busy at this time. He has no time!"


    The sentry simply refused this guy.


    "We live here and have the right to protest when our rights and interests are violated. Even if you want the base to be strong, you can''t treat us as slaves, can you?"Unconvinced, the nobleman said:


    "80% of our hard work will be given to you. If you don''t do anything, you will be able to get the fruits of our work. This is a vampire!"


    After listening to this guy''s words, the guard was furious!


    He pointed to the huge monument of military spirit on the square and cried out:


    "nothing? In order to defend the hope base and fight against the zombies, mutant animals, mutant insects and the army of devours. "


    "Do you know how many of us have died on the battlefield in the hope of the safety of the base?"


    "Every name above represents a life and a brother of mine. For you ungrateful scum, we will go on forever!"


    "That''s what you''re talking about doing nothing?"


    "Besides! We didn''t ask you to stay at hope base and feel like a slave? Then get out of the hope base and don''t accept our protection. "


    "It''s a big place out there! Where do you want to go? I hope the base will not chase you. As long as you can protect yourself, everything you get will be your own. "


    "Now! Get out of here now! Otherwise, I''ll say that to you, and I''ll kill you! "


    The nobleman was stunned, then looked at the soldier with a murderous face, fought a cold war, and then retreated.


    Because looking at the soldier''s eyes, he knew that if he wanted to speak again, the soldier would really shoot himself without hesitation.


    "Five minutes! Five minutes later, all the people left in the square will be killed! "


    Ouyang Feng''s words came from the warship again, and, as if to cooperate with him, all the weapon holes on the warship were opened and aimed at the bottom


    "Shit! I won''t play anymore! I''m going back. You''re going to play. You''re going to play! "


    Cried one of the survivors, and then hurried out of the square.


    As this guy left, the other survivors, too, began to leave.


    The nobles of Tiandu base are unwilling to stop them from leaving, trying to persuade them that they hope the base will not really shoot so many people.


    However, after several roars of serious injury, the guys who tried to stop the survivors from leaving also fell to the ground.


    Now, no one dares to stay, even the other nobility of Tiandu dare not speak.


    Moreover, watching the crowd disperse rapidly, they also dare not stay in the square, and all returned to the farm assigned to them.


    They just feel that if these 20 million survivors work together and no one leaves, they hope that the base will not dare to carry out the massacre directly.


    Who knows that the survivors of hope base have been scared by the video of Lu Feng, the bloody butcher. When they saw that the weapons of the warship were exposed, they dare not stay, so they were scared away.


    After the other survivors left, they did not dare to stay. When they came, they left a bad impression on hope base.


    Now if they dare to stay in the square, they are almost sure that the warships above will kill them.


    The power of this warship, they see very clearly in the video, even the Devourer in that kind of beam, are directly silent death.


    Of course, they dare not use their own bodies to verify the power of that weapon.


    So, I hope that the survivors of the base who have not been qualified to enter the warship will end up in such a hasty way


    Looking at the crowd scattered below, Ouyang Feng gave a cold hum. In fact, he just showed his warship''s weapons to scare these people.


    If we really want to kill these people, we can''t use those weapons at all. We just need to launch energy beams.


    If the weapons just revealed were to be salvaged, I''m afraid that not only the hope base, but the whole mainland of Dongzhou would disappear.


    After all, this is a warship built in the heyday of the Terran. The power of weapons is not comparable to those they have seen.


    "All right! It''s settled. We should start our training, too? Are you all ready? "


    Ouyang Feng yelled directly, so that the whole ship could hear him.


    Of course, instead of waiting for the soldiers and survivors to answer, Ouyang Feng went directly to the chair in the center of the control hall and sat down. Then, his hair flew up, driving the warship straight up into the sky and flying towards the North Continent.


    On the monitoring screen, there are nearly 100 light spots flashing in the North Continent, which are the devours who fled the planet at the beginning.


    They have returned to this planet, and instead of returning to the south continent they occupied before, they went to the North Continent to hide.


    However, under the surveillance of warships, their whereabouts can not be hidden at all.Moreover, on the way to beizhou, Ouyang Feng accidentally found some of his acquaintances in the sea


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    The people below, of course, are Enoch and Augustine. These days, without the attack of the Devourer, they have spared no effort to use their resources to repair an ocean going ship.


    Of course, it''s impossible for this ocean going ship to take all the people in the North continent with it. However, at least they can come to some people first, find Ouyang Feng, and then have a look at the situation here.


    If Ouyang wind can have the strength to take over all the others, it is naturally the best.


    Therefore, this time is led by enovic, who has a good relationship with ouyangfeng, and toryaha is also in this team.


    As for Augustine, he stayed in the North Continent and managed more than 20 million survivors.


    When the warship driven by Ouyang Feng appeared above them, enovich was startled and thought that the Devourer had made a comeback.


    After all, none of them has ever seen such a huge space warship. With the power of human beings, it is impossible to build such a warship.


    When Ouyang Feng''s voice rang out, Enoch and they were relieved and secretly said that they had picked up a life.


    Ouyang Feng put down the lifting platform directly and let them all get on the warship.


    Fortunately, because of Ouyang Feng, all the survivors of beizhou have become awakeners. Therefore, they have no difficulty in jumping onto the platform.


    After entering the warship, Enoch saw Ouyang Feng. He went up to Ouyang Feng and held him in a bear''s arms. He didn''t have any fear of Ouyang Feng because he could drive such a huge warship.


    "Ha ha ha! The wind! Long time no see! Are you all right? "


    After hugging, Enoch stepped back, looked up and down at Ou Yangfeng and asked.


    "I''m not bad!"


    Ouyang Feng looked at Enoch and said with a smile, for this guy, Ouyang Feng is quite appreciative.


    A rough and gallant man, like Tang Haotian, who throws his temper at you, will treat you as his own. He will not deal with you, and will not even look at you.


    Ouyang Feng appreciates this kind of straightforward man, especially Enoch, who has never changed himself because he has such a huge warship.


    A friend is a friend, not because of the status and status, there is no change, this is the highest realm of friends to get along with.


    "Ha ha! Enovich! Yes? Are you going to come to me


    Looking at inovic, ouyangfeng laughs.


    "Well! The wind! I really came to you, but we also repaired such a ship, so Augustine and they didn''t come


    Inovic looked at Ouyang Feng and said:


    "however, depending on your current ability, you should be able to connect us all to your east continent, right?"


    "We have fought with the Devourer. We are not the opponent at all. At the most dangerous time, we only have one city left."


    "But fortunately, you don''t know what''s going on, and we''ll be able to survive if you scare all the devours out."


    "Now there are more than 20 million people in beizhou, and we have wiped out all the bastards of the Juhan clan and the Tianmao clan."


    "But we think that if the Devourer comes again, maybe we will be killed by them, so we want to take refuge with you. I don''t know whether you will accept us or not!"


    After hearing Enoch''s words, Ou Yangfeng smiles and says, "this Let''s wait until we get to the North Continent. Now there are still devours in the North Continent. We''ll discuss with you after we kill them. "


    "What? And the Devourer? "


    Enovich took a breath of cold air:


    "then hurry up! Augustine, they may be in danger! "


    Ouyang Feng shook his head with a smile and said:


    "no! Those who devour do not dare to expose themselves now. It is too late for them to hide. They will never attack you. "


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Enoch was relieved. It seems that the shadow left by the army of devours is absolutely not small.


    The warships soon arrived in the North Continent. For those who devoured the enemy, they did not expect that because Li Yingning was there, it was impossible for them to cheat the hope base in this way.


    Although they also know that the monitoring range of the space warship is quite large, they have tried to run on the orbit far away from the planet since they left the planet.


    In their mind, the warship would not expand the monitoring range to look for them after they thought they were all dead.


    Where do they know? I hope Li Yingning, the prince of the Devourer, is in the base. If they are dead, they can know without monitoring.


    Now, the commanders of the Devourer, under the command of the mother''s nest guard, are desperately digging underground.At the beginning, hope base also wanted to use this method to avoid them, but now, it''s their turn to use this method to avoid the tracking of hope base.


    Maybe this is 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi?


    However, because ouyangfeng has monitored the whole planet, they can''t escape ouyangfeng''s pursuit even if they hide in the core of the earth.


    After Ouyang Feng came to the North Continent, he went to kill all the devours first, and then he went to see Augustine.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t spend much effort to kill these devours. He just used the energy beam to solve these survivors easily.


    However, at the suggestion of Li Yingning, Ouyang Feng didn''t kill all the guards directly.


    Because Li Yingning said that if all the six guards of the mother''s nest were killed in an instant, the mother''s nest might be on the alert.


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng''s first attack only killed all the devours except the mother nest guards.


    As for the mother''s nest guard, he directly sent two legions of soldiers on the warship down to the ground and captured them all.


    Of course, in the battle, because of the tenacious resistance, the 11th was directly killed by Ouyang Feng, who sent an energy beam.


    So, now the mother nest has already known that the mother nest guards who came to this planet with the appearance of human race have fallen five.


    However, because he can''t get to the planet immediately, this situation has no effect on the mother nest of the Devourer except to make him feel worse.


    However, because only five life nodes have disappeared, there is no despair in the mother nest.


    What he thinks now is that it''s better for the remaining five female nest guards to stick to his arrival.


    Because if the remaining five female nest guards also die, his maximum force will be directly reduced by 50%.


    In other words, his strength will be reduced by half directly!!


    And when the mother nest guards are looking forward to the remaining five mother nest guards to survive, he doesn''t know that the five mother nest guards have been all locked up in the space warships by Ouyang Feng.


    After solving the problem of devourer, Ouyang Feng came to Augustine with his warship.


    Hover the warship in the air. Ouyang Feng and the survivors of beizhou land get off the warship together and appear in front of the survivors of beizhou land.


    Fortunately, Augustine is a relatively stable person, so when Ouyang Feng''s warship came to the top of their city, Augustine did not order to attack.


    Because just looking at the size of the warships, we can see that such warships are absolutely not what they can resist.


    So no matter who was up there, Augustine had no intention of resisting.


    In fact, Augustine already felt that this is the battleship of the Devourer, that is to say, today, it should be the death day of their northern continent!


    However, when he saw Enoch and Ouyang Feng appear in front of him, Augustine instantly realized that this warship belongs to human beings.


    However, on the mainland of beizhou, Ouyang Feng also adopted a way with test.


    When he said something about the source of energy, to his surprise, more than 90% of the survivors of beizhou, a fighting nation, were willing to give ouyangfeng their source of energy.


    This proportion has greatly exceeded the hope base.


    In fact, it''s easy to understand. Although Ouyang Feng didn''t say it clearly, he just said that he needed a source of energy. He didn''t talk about the containment of human power by the source of energy, as he did at the hope base.


    But the first one who stretched out his arm and stood in front of ouyangfeng was inovic.


    For Ouyang Feng, Enoch is very grateful. Even if Ouyang Feng says he needs this energy source, the person who gives his energy source may die immediately, and Enoch will stand in front of him without hesitation.


    As a result, Ouyang Feng connected all the guys who were willing to give him the source of energy to the warship.


    Of course, there are still some unwilling, Ouyang wind is not reluctant, also will they received the warship.


    They will also be taken to the mainland of Dongzhou, but when they arrive at hope base, they will get the same treatment as the survivors who want to talk about it before.


    Moreover, Ouyang Feng immediately told the secret of the source of energy after absorbing it.


    In fact, needless to say, in Enoch, who was the first one to voluntarily absorb his own energy source, the survivors of beizhou have seen the benefits they will be able to obtain.


    Almost all the people in beizhou had used the awakening potion made by ouyangfeng. Therefore, after losing the suppression of the energy source, enovic''s strength soared and reached the initial stage of his parasite.


    For the fighting nation, strength is the most important thing, potential? At least you need to live long enough to show it.Therefore, after seeing the improvement of inovic''s strength, most of the survivors in beizhou have made the same choice as inovic


    After absorbing the source of energy, Ouyang Feng also directly talked about the treatment between survivors with and without the source of energy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    Almost all of the survivors in beizhou had used Ouyang Feng''s awakening potion, and they were very grateful to Ouyang Feng.


    Let''s not say anything else. If it wasn''t for the arrival of Ouyang Feng, we would have told them about the Devourer in advance.


    They also promoted their strength to the level of awakened people, and made them win six cities, so that they can persist until now.


    If there had been no Ouyang wind, I''m afraid they would have been captured by the Devourer in the North Continent, where there would still be so many people.


    After all, this time, they clearly saw the strength of the Devourer.


    If it wasn''t for Ouyang Feng''s idea that they should be divided into six cities to defend and support each other, they would not be able to resist the attack of the Devourer.


    Although the Devourer has no long-range attack ability, their bodies are too abnormal.


    They can''t see where the core of the Devourer''s consciousness is, so the natural hit rate is also very low.


    Similarly, when we see that almost all of the phagocytes have been reached, we can still charge them. Their fear can be imagined


    So! In the end, less than 500000 of the 20 million survivors in beizhou did not receive Ouyang Feng''s energy.


    When Ouyang Feng said the difference between the two, the rest of the survivors also changed their minds, hoping Ouyang Feng could absorb the source of energy in his body.


    But of course, Ouyang Feng will not do this kind of thing, otherwise, the previous exploration will be meaningless.


    Lu Feng, after seeing the data of beizhou, was a little ashamed, because they hoped that the base had been built very well.


    However, according to the current proportion, the loyalty of the hope base they have been working hard on and the survivors is not as good as that of Ouyang Feng, who has only brought a continent for more than a month!


    Even among them, almost all the survivors in beizhou have taken awakening potion, so the proportion of enhancing strength is more than ten times higher than that of the hope base.


    But after all, with the data there, they still feel that they are a failure.


    Ouyang Feng is not so much, because now he has been among the warships nearly full of survivors, attracted all the attention.


    This warship, with its own good life support system, can use energy to produce water and food, which are the elements that the human body must supplement every day.


    But the manufacture of this thing needs to consume life energy!


    If the number of people is less than 20 million, this can be regarded as the standard configuration of warships. Once it exceeds this number, the consumption of warships will increase exponentially with each additional person.


    In other words, the actual number of life energy consumed by the 40 million survivors among the warships should be the normal 60 million.


    Fortunately, they are still on the planet now, so this kind of consumption doesn''t need to start from now on. However, when they start to flee in order to avoid the ghosts of the universe, it must be solved by Ouyang Feng.


    Now the simplest solution, of course, is to devour the mother nest.


    For the life energy accumulated by the mother nest of the Devourer, even in the period of Li Yingning, it is a huge number, not to mention that it has been at least tens of thousands of years since Li Yingning left.


    Therefore, in any case, Ouyang Feng will kill his mother''s nest and plunder his life energy to prepare for his escape in the long run


    Due to the mother''s nest guards have been caught, in addition to the unfortunate No. 11, the rest were imprisoned by Li Yingning!


    After all, Li Yingning is the prince of the Devourer, who has a natural suppression on the mother''s nest guard.


    Even if Li Yingning doesn''t have real power, it''s like the Grand Marshal in ancient times seeing the prince. I have more power than you, but your status is still higher than me.


    Without any delay, Ouyang Feng put all the survivors who had not been absorbed by himself into the hope base, handed them over to Duan Lei and Liu Qiang, and then flew directly into space


    To be honest, on their planet, space is still a forbidden area! Not many people have set foot here.


    Therefore, when the warship entered space, all the passengers on Yanhuang were intoxicated.


    The beauty of space is almost indescribable. It''s dark, deep, calm and vast


    People who have never entered the universe can''t imagine the magical feeling of being in the universe.


    "Damn it! If anyone says that the universe is caused by some explosion, do you believe I killed him? "


    Tang Haotian looked at the vast universe and murmured, because before there was a so-called scientist or expert who once said:


    "the universe was formed by a violent explosion. Before the big bang, there was nothing in the world!"Nothing there? What caused the explosion? What do you call beasts? Would you please explain it for me?


    And before their planet, is also quite not calm, today''s terrorist attacks here, tomorrow''s car bombs there.


    Temo has exploded so many times that no one has exploded another universe!


    "Of course! This is not an explosion, at least I don''t believe it


    Ou Yangfeng said with a smile:


    "Leizi is a Christian. He said that the world was created by a God called the Lord."


    "To tell you the truth, I''m surprised that when he told me this, he was still a soldier."


    "It''s hard to imagine that a soldier would have faith, right? But this guy has it! And it''s not the gods of our country, our nation. "


    "But that boy can survive every time in the dangerous battlefield. According to him, he prays to his God before going to the battlefield every time."


    "I don''t believe it, because I didn''t pray, but I survived."


    "However, from a reasonable point of view, Leizi said that the whole world was created by that God. I think it''s more reliable than the explosion."


    "But I''m not a Christian, so I never take their God seriously."


    At this time, Lu Feng suddenly put his hand on ou Yangfeng''s shoulder and said:


    "madman! Actually I am also a Christian


    "What?"


    Ou Yangfeng looked at Lu Feng with wide eyes:


    "you are not allowed to kill? You have the title of blood butcher, now tell me you are a Christian? Are you sick? "


    "Madman!"


    Lu Feng immediately retorted:


    "it''s Buddhism that you say you don''t kill animals. Does it have anything to do with me? In the Bible, I kill more people than I do. "


    "Well, what''s the name of Sansun? He killed more than I did. Isn''t he appreciated by God?"


    "You call that Samson!"


    Ouyang Feng disdained to say:


    "the name is not clear, still come..."


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Feng was suddenly stunned. It seems that Samson lost his strength because his hair was cut off.


    How can we imagine that this is the same as their current human race?


    "Little wind!"


    Li Yingning stood up at this time:


    "in fact, I am a Christian!"


    "Teach Instructor You You Are you all right? "


    Ouyang Feng''s eyes widened.


    "Remember Another title for me? "


    Li Yingning looked up at the deep universe and said with a sigh:


    "as a devourer, I have seen too many planets destroyed and too many races. However, it seems that at least 50% of these planets believe in the Lord."


    "I think, even if it is advertising, can do such a large area, should also be a very strong character?"


    "So I''ve just named myself the Apostle Paul, and the other parts of me are all named after the apostles of this guy. "


    "Instructor! Do you think the world is really made by the LORD God? "


    Tang Haotian frowned and asked.


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    Ouyang Feng stopped immediately:


    "today we are here to adapt to the voyage in the universe, not to discuss the origin of the universe."


    "For me, no matter the universe is exploded or created, at least, our own survival is the key now!"


    "So! No matter the universe! Whose is he, the Lord''s or the Buddha''s? At least, my life is my own! "


    Ouyang Feng pointed to the universe outside and said:


    "no matter what your beliefs are, if they work, you''d better ask him to help us now and kill those ghosts of the universe. If he can''t do it, then we have to rely on ourselves!"


    "I''m a soldier. I don''t believe in ghosts! I only believe in myself, so if your God is free, please trouble him. If he can''t come, please try to adapt to the present environment. "


    "Because in the future, we may live in this kind of environment for a long time."


    After Ouyang Feng said that, he turned to Lu Feng and said, "Lao Lu! Why don''t you tell your Lord God to restore the function of your hair? "


    "If there was one person to help, I would be more relaxed!"


    Looking back at the vast universe, Ouyang Feng said


    "Xiaofeng! You don''t understandLu Feng shook his head and said:


    "maybe you don''t know..."


    "Damn it! The ghost of the universe


    Before Lu Feng finished speaking, Ouyang Feng suddenly yelled to the warship''s monitor screen:


    "all ready! We''re going to do our best! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    All the people in the control room were stunned, and then they all looked at the surveillance screen!


    In fact, there is no need to monitor the screen. Even if you look through the porthole of the space warship, you can see that there is a warship that obviously does not belong to them, flying towards them


    However, the size of this warship is not big, and they hope that the people in the base will be familiar with it, because they have seen this kind of ship in the previous image, which is the small space warship of the cosmic ghost!!


    "The ghost of the universe?"


    Everyone took a breath!


    Isn''t it the Devourer who should have arrived first? Why the ghost of the universe?


    And Ouyang Feng is also staring at the warship of the ghost of the universe.


    At this time, the battleship of the cosmic ghost had entered his range, but Ouyang Feng didn''t shoot it down directly.


    Because this battleship of the spirit of the universe is just a small battleship, and their Yanhuang now has a shield.


    That''s why this spaceship won''t do much damage to his Yanhuang unless it hits them directly.


    However, Ouyang Feng still aimed the firepower on the warship at him. Anyway, they would never die with the ghost of the universe, and there was no possibility of peace talks.


    He felt that the warship might have something to tell him, but he was not interested in knowing the information from the ghost of the universe.


    The main reason for the closer approach is that Ouyang Feng doesn''t know much about other large-scale weapons on the warship, although the space warship has entered the range of his naval gun.


    However, if the small warship just entered the range, Ouyang Feng would open fire and hit it. If it''s OK, if it can''t stop, it would be lost!


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng''s original intention is to wait until the space warship approaches before killing him.


    In particular, since this space warship is here to deliver a message, it will definitely stop before its own warship.


    When it stops to talk, it can shoot him.


    Ouyang Feng doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t grasp the mobile target, and he can''t hit the fixed target?


    However, while ouyangfeng was waiting for the small warship to approach, Fuxi suddenly said:


    "don''t fire!"


    Ouyang Feng, Lu Feng, Duan Lei and others were stunned.


    What''s the situation? The Terran and the ghost of the universe are mortal enemies, especially in the area of Fuxi, his relatives and friends, and even those brothers in the military, but all died because of the ghost of the universe.


    Now he is the first one to say don''t attack?


    Isn''t the third master the one who most hopes for the extinction of the ghost of the universe?


    Ouyang Feng looks back at Fuxi and finds that Fuxi looks shocked at the ghost warship approaching him


    "Yes Is that him


    Fuxi said in a trembling voice


    Ouyang Feng and others looked back at the warship of the ghost of the universe, but they didn''t see any name.


    It is true that this space warship belongs to the ghost of the universe, but those who have seen that image all recognize this small warship unique to the ghost of the universe.


    But now Fuxi was looking at the approaching warship with a look of excitement and disbelief, and didn''t let ouyangfeng attack the warship.


    Is he crazy?


    Ouyang Feng, who has seen the previous star wars, is quite clear that the shield of the spaceship only has a defensive effect on the energy attack.


    For this kind of physical attack directly driven by the space warship, it is totally invalid!!


    If we don''t intercept the small warship of the cosmic ghost now, once it breaks through to the warship, the warship will definitely be killed by it.


    However, ouyangfeng didn''t dare to listen to the third master''s words. Besides, seeing the third master''s look, it seems that the warship is flying towards them now, and the third master still knows it,


    because of the third master''s order, ouyangfeng, the lawless guy, didn''t dare to disobey it, but watched the warship fly near!


    However, at this time, Duan Lei saw some clues, because the body of the warship was always flashing lights.


    "Is Are these lights a language? "


    Duan Lei looks at Fuxi and thinks to himself.


    Fuxi didn''t notice Duan Lei and Ouyang Feng''s reaction at this time. He just stared at the warship.


    Duan Lei is right. The flashing light of the warship of the cosmic ghost is indeed a language, and it is also a language used for communication among the Terran warships.


    In space, all kinds of situations may happen. Although there are wireless communication connections between Terran warships, in war, it is inevitable that warships will fail or be hit by enemy warships, resulting in communication failure.Therefore, among the Terrans, they invented a way to express their own meaning by flashing and arranging lights.


    In fact, this is similar to Morse code, just changing the sound into light.


    "Madman! This third master Reliable? "


    Lu Feng quietly came to ouyangfeng''s side and asked in a very small voice.


    After all, after Fuxi appeared, he didn''t communicate with the people in the hope base.


    Moreover, Lu Feng was originally a character who would not give his fate to anyone except himself.


    Although he has been in the hope base for so long, Lu Feng has completely trusted Duan Lei, Ouyang Feng and even Tang Haotian. He is even willing to die instead of them.


    But it was Ouyang Feng who won Lu Feng''s friendship with their accumulation of time, their long time together and their performance in fighting.


    Because of his family background, it''s hard for Lu Feng to really believe in someone.


    Moreover, Lu Feng is different from Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei. Ouyang Feng will trust someone he may not know because of Duan Lei''s trust.


    But Lu Feng is different.


    If you want to get Lu Feng''s trust, you must be someone he knows and recognizes.


    Lu Feng will never trust another person because of the person he trusts.


    In his heart, you can be sure that Ouyang Feng, Duan Lei, Tang Haotian and GUI Wuwang will never harm themselves.


    But he won''t believe this third master! Although Ouyang Feng expressed his absolute trust in Fuxi, this only represents Ouyang Feng.


    Lu Feng believes in Ouyang Feng, but he doesn''t believe in Ouyang Feng''s vision.


    Although Ouyang Feng is quite strong now, no matter in his own strength or in his own power, in this last days.


    But Lu Feng is still in the bottom of his heart that Ouyang Feng''s human nature is still too heavy, worry about this concern that, sometimes even softhearted to death.


    So for Lu Feng, Ouyang Feng''s character is still not suitable for survival in this dark end.


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng recognized people, but does not mean that he Lu Feng also recognized!!


    For the third master, he was still on guard.


    Now seeing that the small warship was getting closer and closer to his own space warship, Lu Feng was suspicious, so he asked Ouyang Feng.


    Lu Feng has seen that image, but he knows what will happen to them if they let this spaceship approach themselves, and this spaceship really belongs to the ghost of the universe.


    Although it''s only a small warship, it''s still a space warship after all, with a body length of nearly two kilometers.


    If such a big guy directly bumps into Yanhuang, although he is not familiar with the space warship, Lu Feng also knows that, I''m afraid that at the moment of the collision, they will go up in smoke with this small warship


    "Lao Lu! I know what you think, but don''t worry! No problem


    Ouyang Feng also knows what Lu Feng thinks, but he doesn''t have time to explain it now.


    But Ouyang Feng believed that Fuxi would not deceive himself, and would not help the ghosts of the universe to kill them.


    Although he spent a short time with Fuxi, Ouyang Feng was willing to believe him from Fuxi''s performance.


    However, looking at the warship, it seems that it is getting closer and closer. If it is allowed to get closer, I am afraid that even if I want to dodge, it is too late.


    Ouyang Feng''s "hair" fluttered, and he hesitated. He didn''t know whether he should control the warship immediately and avoid the warship of the ghost of the universe.


    However, when Ouyang Feng hesitated, it seemed that he had reached a certain distance, and the opposite warship finally stopped slowly


    Ouyang Feng took a gentle breath in his heart and looked at Fuxi a little guilty.


    Ouyang Feng knew that if he had not held back just now, he would have directly controlled the warship to avoid or fire.


    Even if Fuxi didn''t get angry, he must have some bad feelings in his heart.


    With the stop of the ghost warship, Fuxi was even more excited. He rushed to the console beside Ouyang Feng, reached out and hit several buttons


    Ouyang Feng subconsciously looked at the past, found that Fuxi click, actually is the communication button.


    Is the battleship of the ghost of the universe really here to negotiate?


    Ouyang Feng looks at Fuxi in a daze.


    "Alas! I haven''t seen my people for a long time. I didn''t expect to see you again! "


    At this moment, a thick baritone sounded from the battleship. It was actually a voice call from the battleship of the ghost of the universe:


    "if you can see my signal, I think there must be my old friend on board the emperor?"


    "I don''t know who you are, but I hope You are the person I imagined. Although he may not live so long, I won''t be surprised if anything happens to him. "The rich baritone continued, full of memories and reminiscences


    "Xuan Yuan"


    Fuxi suddenly widened his eyes and cried out:


    "you son of a bitch didn''t die?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    The voice should have heard Fu Xi''s words, and immediately said in surprise:


    "Fu Xi? Are you still alive? "


    The voice asked in surprise:


    "nearly 30000 years, how do you live to now?"


    With the words, an influential figure appeared in the center of the control hall.


    This is also a man with long hair. He looks more than 40 years old. He has a Chinese character face. He looks more than 40 years old. His face is very dignified.


    "Xuan "Xuanyuan?"


    Fu Xi looked at the figure and asked in a trembling voice:


    "you Still alive? "


    "Fuxi! You are also alive, which makes me a little unexpected. However, judging from your present state, you should have given up your original body, right


    The figure called Xuanyuan said with a gloomy look.


    "It''s about the same as you."


    Fuxi said with a bitter smile:


    "Xuanyuan, I thought you had been destroyed with that fleet! I didn''t expect that you didn''t die? "


    "Alas! At first, I should have been dead, but The Xuanyuan sword that the old man gave me absorbed my soul... "


    Xuanyuan raised his head with a long sigh and said:


    "at that time, all the fleets were basically destroyed. I also planned to stay there and fight them to the end."


    "However, when my warship exploded, I thought I would die, but I found that a terrible suction came from Xuanyuan sword."


    "I didn''t have the ability to resist at all. I was directly absorbed into Xuanyuan sword by this suction."


    Looking at Fuxi, Xuanyuan sighed and said:


    "Fuxi! Now I know why the old man gave me this Xuanyuan sword. "


    "Because only I can get close to our most powerful enemy, and that old man seems to know the last situation of our Terran."


    "So now I''m alive, but this is not my ability. Moreover, the reason why I''m alive now is because of Xuanyuan sword."


    "After he absorbed my soul, he came directly to the consciousness of a high-level ghost of the universe, and Xuanyuan sword killed his consciousness at the moment of entering his body."


    "So, now, in fact, my identity is still a high level among the ghosts of the universe!"


    "I''ll know after you show up, and I have to tell you a bad news - the ghost of the universe, now there are two fleets coming this way, time About a month later! "


    "A month?"


    Ouyang breathes out: "faster than the mother''s nest?"


    "Yes! Faster than the mother''s nest


    Xuanyuan nodded and said:


    "so, your task now is to quickly find the mother nest, and then use your Apocalypse to kill him! Remember, we have to kill him with Apocalypse! Otherwise, Terran! It will be extinct


    "Xuanyuan


    Hearing Xuanyuan''s words, Fuxi could not help but ask:


    "did you make this apocalypse?"


    "Wrong!"


    After hearing Fuxi''s words, Xuanyuan shook his head and said:


    "the Apocalypse was not made by me, but by the old man."


    "Actually speaking of now, I don''t know what the Apocalypse is, but after the change of consciousness, I got the voice of consciousness left by that old man."


    "And that''s why I learned what the old man thought."


    "Damn old man, he gave me this Xuanyuan sword, not to let me have a powerful weapon, but to know that there will be an invasion where you think I died."


    After my death - at least I think I''m dead, but at that time, my consciousness went directly into Xuanyuan sword, and directly across space into the body of a cosmic ghost. "


    "Moreover, I don''t know why, after I entered with Xuanyuan sword, I directly occupied his consciousness and controlled his body."


    "So, after that, I became one of the ghosts of the universe, and I didn''t reveal my identity because of what the old man said to me at that time, that is, I spent nearly 30000 years as a ghost of the universe."


    "What did the old man tell you?"


    Fuxi could not help asking.


    "He said! In fact, this Xuanyuan sword is not for me, because he would have been a disaster if he had been a Terran, and We can''t resist it. "


    "The destruction of our Yanhuang galaxy, he has long been out, and he also knows that our parent star will not be destroyed in that disaster!"


    At this point, Xuanyuan looked at Fuxi and said helplessly:"The old man said that as long as you were there, the parent star would not be destroyed, but the Terran would also pay a heavy price!"


    "Originally I was not convinced, why is it because of you, the parent star will not be destroyed."


    "I''m the commander of the Terran fleet. It''s my business to defend the galaxy."


    "But it was after my death that I understood what the old man meant."


    "You really have the courage to launch our racial talent."


    "Although our Terran will decline because of this, this is the only way at that time, at least we can continue."


    "I know that the parent star has not been destroyed, because I feel the existence of the parent star."


    "That''s why I''m sure what the old man told me was true."


    Later, Xuanyuan looked at Ouyang Feng and nodded with satisfaction:


    "little guy, you are really good, you can really recognize the Apocalypse!"


    "Apocalypse?"


    Ouyang Feng was surprised. Apocalypse was his most important secret. How did this guy know?


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing ouyangfeng''s astonished look, Xuanyuan couldn''t help laughing:


    "little guy! Apocalypse, in fact, is Xuanyuan sword! "


    "What?"


    As soon as Xuanyuan said this, even Fuxi called out:


    "don''t talk nonsense! Especially when I haven''t seen Xuanyuan sword? I''ve seen the Apocalypse of the little guy. It''s not like Xuanyuan sword at all! "


    "Of course! Because the Xuanyuan sword is not in perfect shape now! "


    Xuanyuan said haughtily:


    "the Xuanyuan sword that the old man gave me at that time was in complete shape. At that time, it was a two handed sword."


    "However, after I carried out the old man''s task, Xuanyuan sword is not what it used to be."


    "At first, it should be a dagger, and then, it will grow slowly..."


    "Xuanyuan sword won''t show its true face until it''s finally baptized!"


    "How can it be fully recovered?"


    Ouyang Feng asked quickly.


    After all, Ouyang Feng was shocked to learn that the Apocalypse was Xuanyuan sword.


    But now it sounds as if the unknown old man is very powerful.


    Even if he can foretell the expulsion of the Terran and the appearance of the apocalypse, then this man should be quite powerful.


    However, Fuxi and Xuanyuan did not name the person, so Ouyang Feng did not ask.


    Because no matter Fuxi or Xuanyuan, they all use "old man" to call the guy who seems to be very ox, but it seems that they dare not mention his name.


    So, since they don''t say it, Ouyang Feng is clear that it''s useless to ask him. They won''t tell him the name of the ox man.


    "Full recovery?"


    Xuanyuan looks at Ouyang Feng with appreciation in his eyes:


    "little guy, actually, this is not difficult for you!"


    "Because As long as you kill the mother nest of the Devourer, you can restore the Xuanyuan sword to its original form. "


    "The Devourer, I think you should be familiar with, and the mother nest, you should not have seen."


    "In fact, the Devourer race, the running dog of the cosmic ghost, just appeared under my suggestion."


    "What?"


    Ouyang Feng was shocked:


    "did you make the Devourer?"


    "Yes! It''s me


    Xuanyuan simply nodded.


    Fuxi looked at Xuanyuan, but did not get angry, because he knew that since Xuanyuan was willing to do so, there must be his reasons, especially He did what the old man told him to do!!


    "You are human! Why do you want to bring out the Devourer to destroy the human race


    Ouyangfeng is not Fuxi. He looks at Xuanyuan and questions loudly.


    "Good question!"


    Xuanyuan gave a wry smile, then looked at Ouyang Feng and said:


    "if I am not wrong, your Apocalypse has no spirit now?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan''s words, Ouyang wind suddenly stopped.


    Xuanyuan was right. After ouyangfeng''s hair function recovered, he could no longer summon the Apocalypse spirit, that is, the consciousness of the Apostle John.


    Although the Apostle John should have died a long time ago, after all, he also became an apocalypse. Ouyang Feng also cared about this guy.


    After calling for the apocalypse, Ouyang Feng thought that the Apocalypse had fallen into a deep sleep because it had to upgrade its strength.


    Moreover, Ouyang Feng had tried it himself. Although he didn''t respond to the Apocalypse spirit, he could still summon the apocalypse.It is also because the Apocalypse can still be used, so Ouyang Feng did not worry.


    In his view, the spirit of the apocalypse, that is, the Apostle John, should be due to the improvement of his own strength, so the Apocalypse itself has to change, so he fell into a deep sleep, so he ignored himself.


    After all, there has been such a precedent before apocalypse, and Apocalypse has become more powerful with the improvement of its own strength.


    You know, at first, the Apocalypse was just a dagger. Now, it''s not only as long as a Miao Dao, but also can switch forms and become a ferocious bow


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    however! Before the appearance of Xuanyuan, Ouyang Feng always thought that the Apostle John, also known as the apocalypse, might have awakened the function of hair.


    Because of the change of one''s own body, the apocalypse, which is fully integrated with one''s own body, has evolved again, so it fell into a deep sleep. Now it seems that this is not the case!


    Listen to Xuanyuan, the Apostle John Has consciousness dissipated and really died?


    Ouyang Feng looked at Xuanyuan and asked in a trembling voice:


    "Lord Tai, is The spirit of Apocalypse Has it disappeared? "


    Ouyang Feng couldn''t call him Xuanyuan as Fuxi did. Since Xuanyuan''s title is emperor of Thailand, it must be right to call him emperor of Thailand.


    Moreover, Xuanyuan was also the leader of the Terran space fleet, and he was also one of the three kings of the Terran. He was absolutely affordable.


    Moreover, Ouyang Feng was a little confused. He now knew the ranking of the three emperors of the human race. It was clear that Fuxi was the head of the three emperors, but he just let himself call him the third master.


    Who are the elder and the second?


    What Ouyang Feng doesn''t know is that Fuxi''s three masters are not arranged according to the three emperors of the human race, but


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Xuanyuan''s image shakes, and then Xuanyuan''s eyes reflect the color of memory.


    He murmured:


    "Lord Thai! ha-ha! I haven''t heard that name for more than 30000 years. "


    Later, Xuanyuan looks at Ouyang Feng and finds that he looks at himself anxiously. It seems that he is very concerned about the apocalypse. He can''t help but smile:


    "little guy! You''re very nice. You care so much about the consciousness of an alien race. You''re not a fickle man! "


    "But you''re right. That consciousness has completely dissipated."


    "Your apocalypse is actually my Xuanyuan sword. Xuanyuan sword doesn''t need other consciousness to be its spirit."


    "Although I don''t know the real origin of Xuanyuan sword, the old man didn''t tell me."


    "However, Xuanyuan sword is absolutely an artifact. The artifact has spirit, but it''s the spirit bred by itself. It can''t be controlled by any consciousness."


    "When you first got it, you should have an instrument, right? That''s a consciousness that I hit in. When I was creating a phagocyte, I casually pulled a phagocyte''s consciousness to hit in. "


    "Because I know that when I just got the apocalypse, no matter who I am, I certainly can''t control the apocalypse, so I must have this consciousness to help."


    "However, when your hair''s ability is awakened, Xuanyuan sword is in the state of awakening, and because Xuanyuan sword has been fully integrated with your body, it has become a artifact of the human race again."


    "The consciousness of the Devourer, of course, will be dispelled by it. How can the artifact of the human race tolerate other creatures to control itself?"


    "You don''t have to be sad, because the so-called task of the spirit is to help you use the apocalypse in the early stage. When your hair''s ability awakens, his task will be completed."


    "The old man told me what I had done before. He asked me to do it, and I did it. Unexpectedly, everything was similar to what he said."


    "According to him, some people will get Xuanyuan sword and unseal it a little bit, and they will be able to integrate this artifact completely."


    "Now that you have awakened the function of hair, Xuanyuan sword is almost unsealed!"


    "What you need now is just the last step, which is to use Xuanyuan sword to kill the mother nest of the Devourer. In fact, the existence of the mother nest is to achieve Xuanyuan sword and you!"


    "This is also the real reason why I made the Devourer, because only in this way can I hide the Xuanyuan sword and give it to the man that the old man said."


    "Although I don''t know whether this method will be successful or not, since it is said by the old man, it should be true."


    "Now it seems that the old man is really terrible. He can calculate everything accurately! It seems that the glory of the human race that he said will return soon. "


    "Ha ha ha! I really want to see that day earlier! "


    Xuanyuan laughs and looks at Fuxi. Fuxi looks at him with expectation in his eyes.


    It seems that these two people really trust the old man they call him.


    After hearing Xuanyuan''s words, ouyangfeng can''t help but feel sad. He didn''t expect that the consciousness of the Apostle John had just dissipated.


    For the Apostle John, Ouyang Feng was very fond of him, but he didn''t know about it before.


    And when the power of his hair is awakened, he is in a deep sleep and has no consciousness at all.


    At that time, the Apostle John could not get in touch with him at all, and there was no place to ask for help.


    Because Ouyang Feng''s consciousness at that time was in a state of deep sleep, and the only way that the Apostle John contacted Ouyang Feng was through consciousness.So the Apostle John just disappeared.


    However, Xuanyuan didn''t know that the weapon spirit in the Apocalypse was not the one he entered at random, but the Apostle John.


    But even if he knew, he would not care, whether it was the initial consciousness or the consciousness of the Apostle John, it was a devourer.


    And the Devourer, just Xuanyuan according to the arrangement of the mysterious old man, is made as the spirit of the universe, in order to bring Xuanyuan sword to the man who is said to be born.


    Therefore, the whole devourer clan, in fact, will eventually become a sacrifice for the real awakening of Xuanyuan sword!!


    Ouyang Feng sighed softly, and he didn''t intend to say anything about the Apostle John. Anyway, his consciousness has dissipated, and it can''t be retrieved.


    When the Apostle John unexpectedly became the apocalypse, he once said that this kind of life is not bad, at least ouyangfeng will live forever.


    I didn''t expect that it wasn''t long before this guy''s consciousness dissipated directly because of his ability to wake up his hair.


    But think about it, if there was no apocalypse, John would have died when his body broke up. Now he has lived for some time, and it is not a loss.


    So Ouyang Feng quickly shook his head and didn''t think about it any more.


    "My Lord! Are you coming here to return to the Terran


    Ouyang Feng looked at Xuanyuan and asked.


    "Of course not!"


    Xuanyuan shook his head:


    "this time, I didn''t come from the real body. I came from the spaceship. It''s just my consciousness."


    "Because this is image projection, I use my original appearance, and my real body now is a ghost of the universe."


    At this point, Xuanyuan''s look was a little gloomy. Although he didn''t die in the cosmic war, he still lived more than 30000 years.


    But in the past 30000 years, he has been living as the biggest enemy of the human race, the ghost of the universe.


    Living among the enemies, what we see every day is the enemies who destroyed their own galaxy and killed countless of their own people.


    Xuanyuan, in particular, is a guy who is impulsive and hot. It''s really hard to imagine how he survived these 30000 years.


    "I am now in a very high position among the ghosts of the universe. I am the commander of the largest fleet of the ghosts of the universe."


    "In particular, I have created a devourer to satisfy the high level of the ghost of the universe, so I can''t come back yet."


    "I''m on the side of the cosmic ghost. Although I can''t make the fleet under my command turn over and attack other cosmic ghosts directly, at least I can get a lot of information."


    "Moreover, when I really fight against you, I can at least control my own warship and make a little loss to them when they are not on guard."


    "This time! One is to tell you the news of Xuanyuan sword, and the other is to tell you the location of the mother nest of the Devourer. "


    "After you get the position of the mother nest, go to meet the mother nest and kill him. Remember, you must use Xuanyuan sword to kill him, and it should be inside the mother nest."


    "If it''s outside and you kill him with warships, Xuanyuan sword may never be completely unsealed!"


    "The mother nest of the Devourer?"


    Ouyang Feng was stunned:


    "isn''t he rushing to us? We''ll lie in ambush here, wait for him to come here, and just kill him? "


    "Well! Then you will meet two fleets of cosmic ghosts before the mother nest arrives! "


    Xuanyuan snorted and said:


    "after the mother nest found you, it directly transmitted the coordinates of your planet to all the fleets of cosmic ghosts."


    "At that time, the other fleet was the closest to you, so they set the coordinates directly to your planet and headed for here."


    "My fleet was farther away than that fleet, but I also applied to the headquarters of the cosmic ghost to come here."


    "My excuse is to look at the mother nest and try to improve it, so those guys in the cosmic ghost headquarters agreed without much thought."


    "And they kept the other fleet waiting for me, so you should be able to see my fleet and the other fleet appear in front of you one or two months before the mother nest comes."


    "You think, with this little planet, you can withstand our attack?"


    "Even if I would rebel, but after all, it''s the fleet of cosmic ghosts. Even if I was the leader, they would never follow my orders to attack their own people."


    "So what I can control, that is, my flagship, and at that time, once I switch, my identity will be exposed, and I will not be able to continue to hide among them and help you pass on information.""Now, my advice to you is to give up the planet, kill the mother nest immediately, unseal Xuanyuan sword, and then..."


    Xuanyuan was stunned when he said that. He looked at Ouyang Feng and Fuxi again:


    "damn! What the old man told me seems to be here. I don''t know what to do after that... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    Looking at Xuanyuan in a daze, Fuxi laughed:


    "the one behind didn''t tell you, it should be the one behind, so you don''t need to know! I guess the old man must have an arrangement. After Xuanyuan sword is really unsealed, this little guy will know what to do later. "


    After hearing Fuxi''s words, Xuanyuan also looked at Ouyang Feng. Although Ouyang Feng was still at a loss, Xuanyuan immediately laughed:


    "you''re right. That old man always had no idea. Anyway, I''ll finish what I should do, and I don''t care about what I''ll do later!"


    After that, Xuanyuan''s face became serious. He looked at Fuxi and said:


    "I''m almost here. You will play a play with me later. When I return to my warship, I will destroy the tracker at the tail of the warship, and then you will receive the warship to your warship as soon as possible."


    "In that warship, there are many things you need. The most important thing is the intelligence of the cosmic ghost and a cosmic detector."


    "This cosmic detector is used internally by the cosmic ghost family. It has the ability to transmit signals remotely and detect the position of its warships."


    "Originally, only the ghosts of the universe could use this thing, but the one I brought with me was refitted in ten thousand years, and you can also use it!"


    "But for this one, you must be careful. With this thing, you can know in advance the location of the battleship of the ghost clan of the universe."


    "Originally, this thing was able to know the position of its own warship no matter where it was or how far away it was."


    "But it needs a cosmic ghost to operate it. After modification, I can only find the cosmic ghost warships within a certain range."


    "But for you, it should be enough, at least to keep you from meeting the ghosts of the universe!"


    "I''ve also prepared a jammer for you. When it''s activated, it will interfere with the detector signal of cosmic ghosts, so that they can''t find you."


    "With these two things, I think you should be enough for a long time not to be caught by the ghosts of the universe."


    "There are also some other gadgets. I have messages in that warship. They are used for different purposes and methods. After you take the warship back, take your time to read them!"


    Here, Xuanyuan sighed:


    "Alas! There are so many things I can do. The future depends on you. It''s up to you to completely restore the glory of the human race and eliminate the ghosts of the universe! "


    After that, Xuanyuan''s image began to fade slowly, and finally disappeared


    "Come on! My people, I''m looking forward to seeing you reappear in front of me and wipe out all the ghosts of the universe. I''ll be waiting for you all the time... "


    In the control Hall of the warship, Xuanyuan''s last words are floating slowly


    Watching Xuanyuan''s image dissipate, Ouyang Feng suddenly felt a burst of emotion in his heart.


    Whether or not Ouyang Feng agrees with the supremacy of Fuxi and Xuanyuan, as long as they are willing to do anything for the benefit of the human race, Ouyang Feng deeply respects them.


    Ouyang Feng knows that he can never be such a person, but any race needs such a person.


    As long as such people live, their race will never perish!


    "All right! Get ready to take that warship back! "


    Fuxi sighed, then looked out at the warship of the cosmic ghost and said.


    "Well!" Ouyang Feng nodded, then sat down in his own position, with his hair gently on the control panel, on both sides of the warship, stretched out two huge mechanical arms.


    And just at this time, the battleship of the cosmic ghost suddenly exploded at the stern, and several groups of flames lit up!


    "Come on! Pull it back and turn on the energy shield! "


    Fuxi immediately cried eagerly.


    This space warship will definitely be monitored by the ghost of the universe.


    Now, although Xuanyuan has destroyed the tracker on the warship, the cosmic ghost will use other methods to check the condition of the warship soon.


    Now they haven''t got the Signal Jammer Xuanyuan brought to them, so they can only pull this warship to Yanhuang, and then use the energy shield to isolate the detection of cosmic ghosts.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly controlled the mechanical arm and pulled the small warship of the cosmic ghost to the top of Yanhuang. Then he opened the shield and wrapped the small warship and Yanhuang together.


    Although this warship is only a small warship, it is also a space warship after all. It is not so easy to receive the whole Yanhuang.


    Therefore, it is the fastest way to cover it with energy shield, and also because there are some very important things that Xuanyuan gave them on this small warship.Therefore, Ouyang Feng is now unable to save energy and directly opens the shield.


    But fortunately, the shield does not consume much energy without being attacked, and they don''t need to open the shield all the time!


    After opening the shield, Fuxi immediately asked Ouyang Feng to drive the warship back to the planet.


    After entering the planet, the cosmic ghost will no longer be able to detect the existence of this warship.


    It is impossible for a space probe to penetrate the atmosphere of a planet and directly detect the interior of the planet.


    Only when you come near the planet and use a short-range detector can you find the life inside the planet.


    That''s why, up to now, the ghosts of the universe have not found the planet where the Terrans are hiding.


    The atmosphere of the planet is not only to protect the planet from the harmful substances in Zhuzhou, but also to resist most of the energy signals.


    Unless that energy signal is sent from a very close distance, for example, near the orbit of the planet itself, it can pass through the atmosphere of the planet.


    According to Fuxi''s words, Ouyang Feng opened the shield and drove the warship directly into the planet without any stop.


    However, instead of returning directly to the hope base, Ouyang Feng piloted the space warship directly to the south continent.


    After putting the small warship of the spirit of the universe on the ground, Ouyang Feng and Fuxi walked out of Yanhuang and entered the small warship.


    As the tail of the warship had been blown up, there was no obstacle for them to enter the interior of the warship.


    Of course, Xuanyuan had arranged it in advance. It would be funny if what he left had already arrived on this planet, but because of his own mistakes, he shut ouyangfeng and Fuxi out of the warship and couldn''t get them.


    Although it''s a small warship, it''s several kilometers long. Especially now ouyangfeng and Fuxi come to this warship on foot, so this warship is still a terrible monster for them.


    When Ouyang Feng left Yanhuang, he had already informed all the personnel of the ship that he wanted to go down to the battleship of the cosmic ghost over there to have a look.


    And they didn''t say that other people couldn''t go, so almost all the people on Yanhuang got off Yanhuang and ran to the battleship of the ghost of the universe.


    Now Yanhuang is still suspended, about 10 meters away from the ground.


    For those guys on Yanhuang, it''s not easy to jump from such a high place.


    In particular, they have been with warships for some time now. In addition to adapting to space flight, they also have a basic understanding of most of the functions of warships.


    For example, the lifting platform, now they can open it without Ouyang Feng.


    Of course, Ouyang Feng only gave this authority to a few core members, such as Lu Feng, Duan Lei, Liu Qiang and Tang Haotian.


    Ouyang Feng has restricted his authority over warships. Except for a few key figures, other survivors can only open and close or use some passages and facilities in the living area.


    As for weapons and the like, they are not open to them yet.


    One is that some of them can not be trusted. The other is that who knows if any of them have space delusion?


    Moreover, even if these people really join the fight, they will not play a big role at all.


    Anyway, it''s no big problem for Ouyang Feng to control this warship by himself, as long as it''s not the fierce air battle of the manager.


    Once in combat, Ouyang Feng either controls the warships to evade or the firepower to fight back. If he wants to be distracted at the same time, it''s a bit dangerous.


    After entering the small warship of the cosmic ghost, Ouyang Feng didn''t pay attention to them, but went straight to the central control room of the warship.


    Fuxi naturally followed him.


    Lu Feng and them, even if Ouyang Feng didn''t say it, knew that they couldn''t touch in this warship.


    They are just curious, because they know that this is the battleship of the cosmic ghost, and the cosmic ghost is their ultimate enemy in the future.


    For our enemies, especially those who haven''t seen it with their own eyes and have only seen images, of course everyone wants to see it.


    But this time, they may be disappointed, because there won''t be any cosmic ghosts in this warship.


    But Duan Lei''s eyes flashed with excitement, and he kept looking at the warship.


    Although it is a small warship, Duan Lei is still quite excited at this time.


    At this time, maybe even Ouyang Feng didn''t think that the gift mentioned by Xuanyuan should also include the name of the spaceship.


    The Terran warships need hair control, but the cosmic ghost''s hair doesn''t have this function, although their hair, in the image, looks very long.Therefore, the battleship of the ghost of the universe should be suitable for Duan Lei, who has no awakening hair function!!


    Duan Lei thought of this when he saw the warship, so he was so excited.


    "I hope the explosion didn''t damage the power system of this warship."


    Duan Lei looks at the stern and murmurs


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    In fact, Duan Lei''s thought is really correct. Xuanyuan originally intended to give this small space warship to them this time.


    Because I knew it was for my own people, this small warship was naturally refitted by Xuanyuan.


    Although it is still a small warship, it can be regarded as this small warship. It can be regarded as the result of Xuanyuan tilting all the resources of his own space fleet.


    Not only the firepower is extremely fierce, but also the defense shield and mobility have been greatly improved.


    In particular, space technology is also used inside the warship, so the internal space is no smaller than Xuanyuan''s own flagship, or even one third larger.


    When it comes to this space technology, even the ghosts of the universe don''t really master it.


    Because this is Xuanyuan in the creation of a devourer clan, inadvertently found.


    Since he is the real leader of the Devourer plan, although the Devourer is nominally a subordinate race of the cosmic ghost clan, it is actually controlled by Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan was shocked when he found that the new race he had created was born with space ability.


    Xuanyuan, who wants to restore the glory of the Terran, certainly can''t tell this discovery to the ghosts of the universe.


    Because once the ghosts of the universe have space technology, the rise of their Terran will be even more hopeless.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan even directly created an accident, killing all the ghosts of the universe who participated in the creation of the Devourer clan, even to make the ghosts of the universe believe that it was an accident.


    Even Xuanyuan himself was seriously injured in the accident and almost didn''t die.


    But just because of this, the ghost of the universe didn''t doubt Xuanyuan.


    Of course, it has something to do with Xuanyuan''s consciousness transfer, which is similar to the attachment of soul to the ghost of the universe.


    He now looks like a ghost of the universe. Whether it''s lifestyle or appearance, he doesn''t look like a human at all.


    And when Xuanyuan''s consciousness was transferred to the ghost of the universe, his racial talent disappeared, and there was no way to control the long white hair of the ghost of the universe!


    Especially after the mother nest of the Devourer was built, it was basically not connected with the ghost of the universe.


    His mission is to wander in space, looking for the Terran. Of course, he can plunder all the life planets found along the way, and store the plundered life energy.


    This command was input to him by Xuanyuan, and a new one was added - when his life energy is fully stored, he should return to any cosmic ghost fleet nearest to him, and give all the life energy he collected to that fleet.


    Xuanyuan input instructions to the mother nest, under the supervision of the other two high-level cosmic ghosts.


    The two ghosts of the universe saw Xuanyuan''s instructions and thought there was no problem, so in this way, the mother nest began his space voyage.


    Moreover, during the voyage, the mother nest has not once contacted the fleet of cosmic ghosts.


    Because Xuanyuan is also afraid of being discovered by the ghost of the universe. In this way, not only the ghost of the universe is strengthened, but also he will be exposed.


    Xuanyuan is not afraid of his own death, but his mission has not been completed, so died, he is not reconciled.


    Therefore, the chance that the mother nest can meet with the cosmic ghost can only appear in two cases -


    one is that if the Terran is found, the mother nest will send a message to all the cosmic ghost fleets and display the coordinates of the Terran.


    In this way, the mother nest will also go to the place where human beings are, and so will the ghosts of the universe. Naturally, they may encounter each other.


    Another is that the mother nest has too much life energy to hold. At this time, the mother nest also needs to contact the ghost of the universe.


    And he joins the nearest cosmic ghost, then delivers life energy, and then continues his mission.


    But the mother nest has the ability of space. Will the storage space of the creature with this ability be full?


    Let alone the fact that the mother''s nest needs a lot of life energy to make a phagocytic army. Even if it doesn''t consume any life energy at all, it can''t get in or out. If the mother''s nest can''t hold her own life energy, it''s basically a long way off


    So Xuanyuan knew that as long as he didn''t discover the Terran, the secret of mother''s nest would never be discovered by the ghosts of the universe.


    Xuanyuan also thought about removing or sealing the space ability of the mother nest.


    But because he didn''t master it himself, there was no way.


    So Xuanyuan just sealed the number of soldiers in the mother nest and restricted their use of long-range weapons.


    Of course, the explanation of the ghost of the universe is naturally that he is afraid of the mother nest''s backwater. In fact, the real purpose is that Xuanyuan is afraid that the mother nest''s strength is too strong and will bring trouble to his own people.


    Since the Devourer was created mainly for the purpose of searching for the Terran, the ghost of the universe didn''t care too much about them.Xuanyuan, on the other hand, secretly left some space energy before the mother nest left.


    As the manufacturer of the Devourer, the mother nest certainly dare not disobey Xuanyuan''s orders.


    Later, after years of secret research, Xuanyuan finally mastered the method of using this space ability.


    However, the only restriction is that in order to use this ability, we must have the cooperation of the mother nest, and Xuanyuan naturally can''t call the mother nest over and let him provide some space energy.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan just used all the space energy left by the original mother nest to build this small warship.


    In fact, it is not impossible to use the space energy for his flagship.


    But in that case, it''s inevitable to be discovered by the ghosts of the universe.


    Although the flagship is his, not all the ghosts in it will help him.


    Moreover, unlike Terran warships, cosmic ghost warships can be controlled by hair.


    When necessary, even one person can barely control the warship.


    The warship of the cosmic ghost, even a small warship, needs at least thousands of cosmic ghosts to operate at the same time if it wants to give full play to its combat power.


    The reason for this small warship is that Xuanyuan has transformed it, confirmed the route first, and after he came here, Xuanyuan did not plan to fight. Therefore, it is only his consciousness that can operate it.


    However, his consciousness dissipated when he destroyed the tracker just now.


    This is necessary. Xuanyuan is the top level of the cosmic ghost after all. If his consciousness is not destroyed with the tracker, it is likely that the cosmic ghost will find something.


    But now ouyangfeng has not realized the value of this small warship.


    Because Xuanyuan didn''t say before, and what ouyangfeng wants to find most now is the detector that can detect the ghost warship in the universe.


    As long as you have this, and the Terran warships are faster than the ghosts of the universe.


    As long as they are willing to give up their planet and play hide and seek with the ghosts of the universe, I believe that for a long time, their safety should not be a problem!


    Although Xuanyuan''s consciousness was no longer there, he left his guidance all the way, so ouyangfeng and Fuxi soon came to the control room of the small warship.


    At this time, Ouyang Feng still did not find that there was a problem with the internal space of the small warship, neither did Fuxi.


    Their current attention is all on what Xuanyuan left behind.


    When they came to the control room and pressed a red button, Xuanyuan''s voice sounded again.


    With his instructions, ouyangfeng and Fuxi found everything Xuanyuan left them.


    It was at this time that they realized that this warship was also a gift from Xuanyuan.


    Ouyangfeng and Fuxi were stunned when they learned that the small warship had space technology, and that its internal space was no less than its own Yanhuang.


    However, the two soon woke up from the shock and began to count the harvest.


    What makes Ouyang Feng most excited is that Xuanyuan has prepared two million small space fighters for them.


    And even the driving method is also very detailed, in Ouyang wind''s view, is the biggest wealth!


    Although Yanhuang also has a similar number of small fighters, no one else can use those small fighters except Ouyang Feng.


    The reason is very simple. Except for the direction of the small Terran fighter, all other systems need to be controlled by hair.


    And the space ghost''s fighter plane, of course, is similar to the plane on ouyangfeng''s planet, which can be piloted with one hand.


    Although these fighters need to be controlled by two people, one is responsible for flight and the other is responsible for firepower output, they only have less combat power.


    Unlike the Terran fighter in the Yanhuang, if other people are allowed to fly, they can barely fly, but there is no other way of fighting except to use their own fuselage to impact.


    Ouyang Feng can''t let those soldiers carry out this kind of suicidal combat mission.


    So for such a long time, Ouyang Feng didn''t ask them to drive this thing except to pull out a fighter and let them try to refit it.


    Now if all these two million fighters are transferred to Yanhuang, Yanhuang will soon have a fleet of fighters ready to attack.


    However, Ouyang Feng finally decided to leave these fighters among the battleships of the cosmic ghost, and named the spaceship -


    hope!!


    This hope will be operated by Duan Lei. During this period, Duan Lei''s task is to get familiar with the operation of the hope warship as soon as possible, and train the cosmic hope fighters who can skillfully fly those fighters!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    "Leizi!"


    Ouyang Feng calls Duan Lei to his body, looks at him and says:


    "now The two warships are connected. I can see what you can see, as long as it doesn''t go beyond a certain range. "


    "The cosmic hope corps, it''s up to you!"


    Now, it has been three days since ouyangfeng got Xuanyuan.


    In these three days, Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei have checked the materials left by Xuanyuan, and they have all been allocated!


    In particular, it is worth mentioning that the current survivors of the Terran are generally of high strength, not to mention the elite among the survivors who can come to the warships.


    Therefore, just after they got the fighters of the cosmic ghost, Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei had already sent all the soldiers of the two legions and the core members to adapt to the fighters.


    It was said very well at the beginning that whoever can control the fighter plane is the pilot of the fighter plane. The two legions have no preferential treatment in this respect.


    Duan Lei looked at Ouyang Feng, sighed softly and said:


    "you Has it been decided? "


    When Ouyang Feng rowed the warship to himself and named it "Hope", Duan Lei guessed what Ouyang Feng thought.


    Hope, not guardian, cosmic hope warrior, not cosmic guardian.


    From the name, Duan Lei knows that Ouyang Feng is not sure about the planet that guards them.


    Otherwise, why Not the guardian of the universe?


    The name of the warship is easy to explain, because their previous base is called hope base.


    Well, there''s nothing wrong with a new warship called hope.


    But for the name of the main legion, there are some problems!


    Everyone knows that the Guard Corps is the most Elite Corps in the hope base, and the guard soldiers are also the most powerful soldiers in the hope base.


    Even now in the universe, personal strength may not be so important in future battles.


    But at least the guardian soldiers pay the most and sacrifice the most for the hope base.


    Now the first space fleet is called the space hope warrior?


    What about the guardian?


    You know, since the establishment of the guardian army, it has been the patron saint of the whole hope base. Now suddenly their serial number has been revoked. I''m afraid those Guardian soldiers will not agree.


    Before the guardian soldiers, but hope base''s main army, in order to hope the base, their pay, everyone in the eyes.


    Now, if Ouyang Feng says that the name of the cosmic Legion is the guardian legion, even the soldiers of the hope Legion will not have any dissatisfaction.


    After all, they are late, Ouyang wind made them rise, before, the guardian army, can be regarded as their envy goal!!


    Although the two legions are no longer the first and the second, as guardians, their pride is still there!!


    Now, it is obvious that the first space fleet representing their planet is named after the hope Corps. Not only the guardians, but also the core members are surprised.


    Duan Lei frowns and looks at Ouyang Feng. He thinks that Ouyang Feng''s decision is likely to cause an uproar among the soldiers of the two legions.


    Hope that since the establishment of the base, he has experienced almost all things!


    It can be said that he knows more about hope base and the soldiers of the two legions than Ouyang Feng.


    However, he also knew that Ouyang Feng could make this decision because he must have said so. So, he didn''t object to it. He just looked at Ouyang Feng.


    Seeing Ouyang Feng''s eyes, Duan Lei understands. He doesn''t understand Ouyang Feng''s meaning, but that Ouyang Feng won''t change his mind.


    "Well! I''ve decided! "


    Ouyang Feng nodded to Duan Lei and said:


    "as for those soldiers, I will tell them why!"


    Looking at Ou Yangfeng''s eyes, Duan Lei nodded.


    Now Duan Lei can''t see through Ouyang Feng. He just knows that Ouyang Feng is not the Ouyang Feng he knew at the beginning.


    With the enhancement of his strength, his mood has also changed. However, Duan Lei still trusts his comrades in arms.


    Because he knows that no matter when Ouyang Feng is a soldier, with this creed, Duan Lei believes that Ouyang Feng will never disappoint himself.


    "Good! Then I''ll go to the convener, and you can... "


    Duan Lei nodded and said, then he looked at Ouyang Feng. He was ready to let Ouyang Feng explain to the soldiers now, but he didn''t know if Ouyang Feng was going to do it now.


    So Duan Lei didn''t finish what he said!"Leizi! Don''t worry! I''ll take care of it! "


    Ou Yangfeng smiles, and there is a trace of loneliness in his eyes


    "Good! Then I''ll go! "


    Duan Lei''s heart for a while, and then suddenly realized that he didn''t talk much anymore, and went straight outside!


    Duan Lei has already guessed why Ouyang Feng named the soldiers on his warship hope soldiers.


    Xuanyuan! Fuxi! And then there''s the space fleet, and the people who go into the planets that are doomed to explode and voluntarily die for the sake of the continuation of the human race


    When Duan Lei called all the people together, he first announced the establishment and personnel arrangement.


    Hearing Duan Lei''s words, the crowd roared.


    As Duan Lei expected, there was not only a trace of indignation in the eyes of the guardian soldiers, but also no excitement and pride in the eyes of the hope soldiers.


    In their eyes, there is only doubt


    They are also wondering why it is the Legion of hope, not the Legion of guardians.


    And the strangest is Lu Feng and other core members of the hope base.


    These people have been watching the growth of the hope base since they first arrived at the blue water garden.


    For the understanding of hope base, not to say, it is comparable to that of Duan Lei, but it is not too bad.


    In their hearts, the Guard Corps should naturally hope to be the most powerful force of the base.


    Even if the two legions are not in succession, in the eyes of these core members, they still think that the guardian Legion is actually what Ouyang Feng values most.


    After all, Ouyang Feng used to give an example when he set up the Guard Corps, and firmly believed that the power of guard is the most powerful power in the world!!


    Looking at the people''s eyes, Ouyang wind gently smile.


    At this time, they are still in the south continent, where the Devourer built the wormhole to confuse them.


    Hope, the warship that Xuanyuan gave them, was on the ground.


    And Yanhuang is still suspended in the air.


    Since its birth, Yanhuang has never landed on the ground.


    Because Yanhuang is able to use the planet''s magnetic levitation, so it flies inside the planet, almost no energy consumption!


    "You I must be wondering about the name of the Legion I just set Even anger, right? "


    Ouyang Feng looked at the soldiers of the two legions and the core figures of hope base in front of him and said with a smile:


    "actually At first, I also wanted to name this cosmic Legion - at least the first Legion led by a space warship on our planet - the guardian Legion


    "But! Shall we see it again? "


    Later, Ouyang Feng''s hair flew up and grabbed a control screen behind him. Then, a few hairs nodded on it.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, the whole southern continent, in the sunny noon, suddenly turned into night, and all the people in front of Ouyang Feng seemed to have entered the universe themselves


    This is the video Ouyang Feng had seen at the beginning, played directly here.


    Among the following people, have you seen this video or not.


    However, whether you have seen it or not, all the people are now absorbed in looking at this image.


    Even including Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei.


    The content of the image, needless to say, ranges from the galaxy that Ouyang Feng first saw, to the invasion of the cosmic ghost, and then to the destruction of the cosmic fleet.


    And at the end, it''s the disappearance of Xuanyuan''s consciousness, and the flashes of fire at the end of the hope


    After the video was played, the whole audience was silent, whether they had seen it or not, they were immersed in the tragic development history of the human race again.


    "Alas


    I don''t know how long later, Duan Lei sighed slowly:


    "lunatic! Oh, I see! It''s like It''s more appropriate to call the hope corps! "


    "Well?"


    Lu Feng, Tang Haotian and others were stunned. Then they looked back at the two soldiers who were still excited. Then they looked back at Ouyang Feng.


    "Damn it! Stop playing charades, will you? Speak quickly


    Tang Haotian is the first one who can''t help but look at Duan Lei and ask.


    "Don''t ask me, it''s his business!"


    Duan Lei pointed to Ouyang Fengdao impolitely.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t avoid it either. He looked at Tang Haotian, but he couldn''t tell what his eyes were.


    Then, Ouyang Feng stepped forward two steps and yelled to the powerful soldiers below:


    "I know! Not only the guardian legion, but also the hope legion, or Lao Lu, Lao Tang, including you, will find this name a little puzzling, right? ""But! This is what I have made up my mind. No one can change it! "


    "Why! It''s not that I''m partial to the hope corps, or that I want to compensate the hope corps, but because... "


    At this point, Ouyang Feng looked at the people below, with a bitter smile on his face, and said softly:


    "if it''s called the Guard Corps I think We don''t deserve it! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    "Unworthy?"


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, everyone was shocked. Except Duan Lei, who already knew the meaning of Ouyang Feng, they all looked at Ouyang Feng.


    "Yes! I don''t deserve it! "


    Ouyang Feng nodded: "Fuxi and Xuanyuan Have you seen what they have done? And the fleet, and Those who enter those last self exploding planets


    "I once told you! The power of protection is the most powerful power! I won''t take it back until now! "


    "But! Our guardians are inferior to them... "


    Ouyang Feng sighed:


    "they They are the real guardians. No matter what their guardians are, they are willing to give everything for their own protection


    "This! We can''t do it! Let''s talk about those people over there! "


    Ouyang Feng pointed to the east continent and said:


    "we have decided to abandon them before. Even now, with new warships, we can actually take them all away, but I still have no such plan."


    "Do any of you think so? No matter what they do, take them with you? "


    There was no sound


    "Yes! We don''t want to. We are guardians, and our goal is to protect the heritage of human beings, but we don''t think it''s necessary to protect such human beings. "


    "This! That''s the difference between us and them! They! No matter what they are guarding, whether they believe in them or not, they will feel grateful or not. "


    "They only need their own actions And the results


    "And we are different! We, at least, need our guarded target! It''s worth guarding and giving our lives. "


    "So! Our guard is more like an exchange... "


    "This is also me The reason why we don''t deserve the title of guardian army


    "But I''m not going to change! All of us have lived through this end of life. For us, no one values life more than us. "


    "We can for our goal, for our relatives, for our brothers, for our hope..."


    "We can sacrifice, but we won''t sacrifice for those who don''t have the same path, don''t share the same heart, and don''t believe us at all, but just want to use us!"


    "This is the difference between us and Xuanyuan. They are for the protection of the human race, while we are for the survival of ourselves and the relatives and friends around us!"


    "So, after us, we will call it the Legion of hope. We are our own hope!"


    After listening to Ouyang Feng''s words, the soldiers of the guard army finally calmed down.


    They also know that Ouyang Feng is right. They did sacrifice before, but they all died for those who are worthy of their protection.


    Ouyang Feng never let them fight for people who have nothing to do with them. Maybe this is the difference between them and Xuanyuan and Fuxi.


    For Xuanyuan and Fuxi, they also know a lot, for them, the soldiers of these two legions, also admire very much, but like Ouyang Feng, they will not do this kind of knowledge, for their beliefs, they can give everything.


    This kind of person is noble, this kind of person is perfect, this kind of person Great!!


    It can be said! They are close to the legendary saints, even if they are not understood and respected, they still stick to their dreams.


    However, this is definitely not the character that Ouyang Feng and the soldiers of hope base want to emulate.


    After solving the problem of naming, Ouyang Feng directly gives Duan Lei the full power of the newly established cosmic hope corps, and he goes directly to Yanhuang


    "Madman! You... "


    Seeing that ouyangfeng was leaving, Duan Lei began to cry:


    "are you going to intercept the mother nest of the Devourer?"


    Duan Lei is also fully aware of what happened before. Therefore, relying on his understanding of Ouyang Feng and his own speculation, Duan Lei now thinks that Ouyang Feng should be planning to intercept the mother nest of the Devourer himself!


    Xuanyuan said that only by killing the mother nest with Xuanyuan sword can Xuanyuan sword be completely unsealed.


    Xuanyuan sword is the apocalypse, so only Ouyang Feng can use it.


    "Not bad!"


    Ouyang Feng turned around and looked at Duan Lei and said:


    "give me the mother''s nest, and here you are! Anyway, we must train these guys out, you can see my position


    "If I have an accident, you will leave the planet immediately, far away from here before the arrival of the cosmic ghost."


    "Find a suitable planet for our human survival, and carry on our inheritance!"Looking at Ou Yangfeng''s solemn expression, Duan Lei nodded gently:


    "OK! You can relax! No problem, but you''d better come back, we can continue the human heritage together, you know, I''m not good at fighting! "


    Duan Lei knows that he can''t persuade Ouyang Feng, so he has to agree!


    "Ha ha ha! Of course, I''ll be back soon. It''s just a mother''s nest. Wait and see! "


    Ou Yangfeng laughs:


    "my target, or my enemy, is the ghost of the universe. How can he be killed by his dog?"


    "Well! All right! I''ll go first. You''ll train well. It''s better to see two million fighters welcoming me in space when I come back! "


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Duan Lei''s eyes were shining. Then he patted Ouyang Feng on the shoulder and said:


    "don''t worry! When you come back, you will see the scene you want to see! "


    "Good! Then I''ll go! You Take care


    Ouyang Feng also patted Duan Lei on the shoulder, looked at him and said:


    "I will come back, wait for me!"


    "Go away!"


    After hearing Ou Yangfeng''s words, Duan Lei was very angry:


    "tell Tingting about it, and tell me dry hair?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Ouyang Feng looks up at the sky and laughs wildly, then turns around and walks towards Yanhuang


    Just last night, Ouyang Feng had already agreed with Liu wanting that he would leave today.


    Now, Liu wanting is in the hope number, looking at the back of Ouyang wind moving towards Yanhuang number with tears in her eyes.


    Such parting, Liu wanting and Ouyang Feng have experienced many times, and each time, Liu wanting can take this parting as a life and death parting.


    This time, Ouyang Feng not only left himself, but also left the planet. He went to the vast universe to find the strongest creature among the phagocytes, the mother nest of the phagocytes!!


    Liu wanting doesn''t know how powerful her mother''s nest is, but she knows that Li Yingning is only the prince among the devours.


    Li Yingning, however, is recognized as the strongest one in the base. Of course, no one compares Ouyang Feng with him.


    For the hope base, Ouyang Feng is a spiritual leader with irreplaceable status.


    But Li Yingning''s strength is what everyone in the base wants to hear and witness.


    And as the mother''s nest that gave birth to the Prince Li Yingning, how powerful will his noumenon be?


    To be honest, Liu wanting doesn''t want Ouyang Feng to look for her mother''s nest. She even wants them to leave the planet now.


    Out of the sight of the mother''s nest, out of the shadow of the ghost of the universe, to find a suitable planet for human survival, and continue to continue the heritage of mankind


    However, she understood Ouyang Feng and also heard what Xuanyuan said to Ouyang Feng.


    She knew that Ouyang Feng was carrying too many people''s hopes on his shoulders at this time.


    Liu wanting doesn''t want to affect Ouyang Feng''s mood because of her selfishness.


    So she hid all her thoughts in her heart, just watching ouyangfeng leave silently


    "I''ll wait for you to come back..."


    Liu wanting looked at the back of Ouyang wind and said silently in her heart.


    "Little wind!"


    Just when ouyangfeng stepped on the lift platform of Yanhuang, a person''s voice sounded. In the hope base, there was only one person who could call ouyangfeng "Xiaofeng" -


    instructor Li Yingning!!


    Ouyang Feng looks back and finds that Li Yingning is striding forward, while No. 7 is closely following him


    "Instructor?"


    Ouyang Feng looked at Li Yingning in amazement and asked:


    "this is..."


    Li Yingning didn''t answer, so she jumped onto the lift and stood in front of Ouyang Feng.


    No. 7 is also a vertical figure, jumped on the platform.


    "We''ll go with you!"


    Li Yingning calmly looked at Ouyang Feng and said:


    "this time we are going to find the mother nest and kill him. As a devourer, we can help you!"


    Ouyang Feng looked at Li Yingning. When he saw the look in Li Yingning''s eyes, he didn''t say anything but nodded directly.


    Because he knows that he can''t persuade Li Yingning. He wants to go together, so We can only go together.


    At this time, Fuxi also appeared beside ouyangfeng. He looked at Li Yingning and No. 7. He didn''t say anything but frowned.


    Li Yingning, however, looked at Fuxi at this time, then looked away. There was no fluctuation in her eyes, as if Fuxi was like an ordinary person.


    Fuxi is the third emperor of the human race. In the eyes of Ouyang Feng, Duan Lei and even Lu Feng, they may think that this is their ancestor.


    But Li Yingning is a devourer, and Fuxi''s identity has no influence on him at all.At this time, No. 7 didn''t even look at Fuxi, but just looked at Ouyang Feng, as if he wanted to say something.


    However, in the end, No. 7 shook his head and said, "I''ll go too!"


    "All right!"


    Ou Yangfeng nodded. Now that they''ve all decided, let''s go together. Anyway, they are all devours. Maybe, as Li Yingning said, they will help themselves in dealing with their mother''s nest


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    Duan Lei, Lu Feng and others raised their heads one after another to watch Yanhuang soar into the sky and finally disappear into the endless sky


    After a long time, they slowly turned their heads and moved for a while. Because they looked up too long, their necks were almost stiff.


    "It''s just a little mother''s nest. There must be no problem for a madman!"


    While moving his head, Tang Haotian said that he was comforting himself rather than others.


    After ouyangfeng left with the Yanhuang, there was a trace of worry in the eyes of all the people who hoped to build the base.


    Although all the people are trying to hide, but


    After all, what Ouyang Feng is going to deal with now is the mother nest of the Devourer, and it is still going to intercept in space.


    Although Ouyang Feng got the Yanhuang space warship, and Yanhuang was one of the main warships built when the Terrans were at their peak.


    But Ouyang Feng has never fought in the universe.


    No matter how powerful he is, the universe They are places that the human beings of their planet have never conquered.


    Before, although they also had manned rockets to launch people into the universe, they lived in the space station for a few years.


    However, space is still regarded as a forbidden area for human beings. They just walk around in their own orbit.


    Now, Ouyang Feng is far away from the planet, going to a space stack point, ready to ambush the mother nest of the Devourer.


    In the star map left by Xuanyuan, the route of the mother nest to their planet is clearly marked.


    The best place to ambush him is the space stack that the mother nest will pass at last.


    As long as the mother nest just appears and attacks him directly with the main naval gun of Yanhuang, I believe that the mother nest just flying out of the space stack point will have no chance to respond.


    If it can be so, then Ouyang Feng''s chances of winning are quite big, Duan Lei and they don''t have to worry about it.


    But the main problem now is that Xuanyuan said that to completely unseal Xuanyuan sword, we must use Xuanyuan sword to kill mother nest.


    This is a bit of trouble, not even a bit, but a big problem.


    Even the Apocalypse blade, after several times of growth, has become the shape of a Miao Dao.


    But, let alone the Miao Dao, even if it becomes the green dragon Yanyue Dao, it can''t be used to fight with warships in space, can it?


    No matter how you imagine it, you can''t imagine that Ouyang Feng, with a big knife in his hand, galloped in space, chopping up space warships. This is too ridiculous.


    But Duan Lei and they also know that since Xuanyuan said that only in this way can Xuanyuan sword be completely unsealed.


    Ouyang Feng will find a way to kill the mother nest with his Apocalypse blade.


    Because Xuanyuan left a lot of things, including details of the devourer and the ghost of the universe.


    After comparison, Ouyang Feng also has to admit that if the ghosts of the universe really come to their planet, they don''t have to come all the time. That is to say, the two fleets mentioned by Xuanyuan are absolutely enough to let them join the planet, and finally there is no residue left.


    Even the Devourer, the ghost of the universe is so powerful that even the human race at its peak can''t resist with the resources and power of the whole galaxy.


    Not to mention, now ouyangfeng has only one Yanhuang and one hope.


    And their territory has only one planet. When the two fleets arrive, they don''t need to gather fire. Only the main guns of the two flagship ships can destroy their planet.


    There is no strategic depth, no friendly support, even with the hope sent by Xuanyuan, that is, two isolated warships.


    It''s impossible to rely on this to confront the two ghost fleets of the universe, which add up to tens of thousands of space warships, even if they have the inside information of Xuanyuan.


    Therefore, after getting the information left by Xuanyuan, Ouyang Feng discussed with Duan Lei for a long time.


    The only way to get there is to get out of the way before the ghost of the universe arrives.


    Fortunately, Duan Lei now got the space probe left by Xuanyuan, which can know the trace of the cosmic ghost in advance.


    With this, at least they don''t have to worry, they will be surrounded by the warships of the ghost of the universe when they are not on guard.


    Moreover, Xuanyuan is also the leader of one of these two cosmic fleets. Even if ouyangfeng didn''t find out before they arrived, Xuanyuan would certainly give notice in advance.


    Xuanyuan left behind, there is a remote communicator, but they can not actively contact Xuanyuan, so as not to expose him, can only passively receive the information sent by Xuanyuan.


    It is precisely because of this dual insurance that Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei decided that Ouyang Feng would fly the Yanhuang alone to intercept the mother nest of the Devourer in space.


    Since Xuanyuan sword was left by the mysterious "old man" who was praised by Fuxi and Xuanyuan, there may be a new turn after it is completely unsealed.This time, Ouyang Feng set out to the space stack point to intercept the mother nest of the Devourer, without taking anyone else.


    On Yanhuang, there are only Fuxi, ouyangfeng, Li Yingning and No.7!


    Two devours, two human beings, just like this, carrying the hope of all the people on the ground, fly to the vast space, to find the mother nest where they are at this time


    After leaving the planet, there was silence in the space warship Yanhuang. Neither of the two humans nor the two devours spoke, just looking at the magnificent space outside.


    Because only ouyangfeng can fly a space warship, Fuxi, Li Yingning and No.7 will turn around to see ouyangfeng from time to time.


    At this time, Ouyang Feng''s hair is flying up and down, constantly clicking on the control panel around him. This situation seems very strange.


    Fortunately, Li Yingning and No.7 are getting used to it gradually, and Fuxi is not to mention. For him, it is the same as seeing a human operating some instruments with his hands. There is nothing abnormal at all.


    However, in the journey to the Space folding point, it seems that Li Yingning is constantly communicating with No. 7.


    Looking at the look of No. 7, it seems that it is not normal. Ouyang Feng also found this unintentionally.


    Although he wanted to drive the Yanhuang, because it was in space, the Yanhuang, which had already set its course, didn''t need Ouyang wind to operate.


    The reason why Ouyang Feng''s hair is still on the control panel is that Ouyang Feng wants to exercise his ability to control his hair.


    The other is that Ouyang Feng also needs to be familiar with the control panel around him.


    Just as a typist needs to practice "blind typing", Ouyang Feng also needs to be familiar with the keys of the control panel around him.


    After all, when the Yanhuang is used to fight against the mother nest of the Devourer or the ghost fleet of the universe, only Ouyang Feng can control the Yanhuang.


    He needs to control the Yanhuang flight as well as other systems.


    Power, firepower, shield, monitoring and so on, all the systems on this warship need to be controlled by Ouyang Feng himself.


    Although his hair is as many as 100000, that is to say, he himself is equivalent to 10000 ordinary people who use his hands to control.


    However, in the case of distraction, this kind of control can not last for a long time. On the other hand, it will make Ouyang Feng pay a lot of energy.


    However, among the human beings, Ouyang Feng is the only one who has awakened the ability of hair and can''t find a helper.


    So now Ouyang Feng can''t waste any time. As long as he is on the warship, his hair won''t stop moving.


    But now ouyangfeng noticed the queer relationship between No.7 and Li Yingning.


    In particular, the expression of No. 7 seems to be similar to the moment when the wormhole stopped receiving energy and almost broke out an energy tide to engulf Ouyang Feng on the south continent. No. 7, like a magic soldier, used its body as a link of energy transmission and saved Ouyang Feng.


    Ouyang Feng knew in his heart that the original No. 7 was ready to save Ouyang Feng with his nearly unlimited life.


    And now, almost the same look, but again appeared in the eyes of the seventh, Ouyang wind is not aware of the big strange.


    Does the 7th think that the prospect of their interception of the mother nest is not optimistic?


    After all, No. 7 was just the lowest fighting unit among the Devourer - the predator.


    Mother''s nest in his heart, of course, is incomparably powerful, at least in the view of No. 7, the mother''s nest must be invincible.


    In comparison, Li Yingning''s look is much better - not much better, because Li Yingning''s face is still as usual, expressionless.


    Ouyang Feng looked at No. 7, and now they have set out, intercepting the mother nest is imperative, and it is impossible to change because of anything.


    And No.7 is now among the space warships. It''s impossible to leave.


    Although he can survive in space even if he throws No.7 into space now, he may float in the universe forever until the day when his body runs out of energy


    "Little wind!"


    Li Yingning suddenly said:


    "what are you going to do with the mother nest? Isn''t he going to attack directly with the naval gun when he appears in the space stack


    "Instructor, to be honest, I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Ou Yangfeng gave a bitter smile:


    "it''s safest to use the naval gun, but Xuanyuan said that I must use the Apocalypse to kill the mother nest. I don''t know if I can use the naval gun to hurt the mother nest first, and then after he loses his fighting ability, I can..."


    "Impossible!"


    Li Yingning shook her head and said:


    "before the life energy is consumed, the mother nest will not lose its fighting ability, so you don''t have to think about it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    Hearing Li Yingning''s words, Ouyang Feng can''t help feeling a little discouraged.


    Even if you awaken your hair skills, Ouyang Feng is still human.


    Although Ouyang wind can stay in the air for a short time now, it can even fly for a short time at will.


    But that means inside the planet. Now it''s in outer space.


    You don''t have to fly. It''s estimated that Ouyang Feng will hang up as long as he stays outside the warship for a while without any protective measures.


    Many substances in the universe are harmful to the human body. Even without breathing, they can kill anyone through the pores of the human body!


    There are spacesuits among the warships. However, wearing such bulky spacesuits, and holding a knife in hand, they went to fight with their mother nest.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t even have to think about it, so he just lost the idea.


    In fact, all the way, while training his ability to control his hair, Ouyang Feng kept thinking about how to deal with the mother nest.


    We can''t kill him directly with warships, and we can''t fight him in outer space by ourselves.


    Moreover, when you think of the mother nest of the Devourer, you will be accompanied by countless army of the Devourer. It''s enough for Ouyang Feng to have a headache.


    From Li Yingning''s mouth, we know that the Devourer, even an individual, can survive in the universe. Besides, there must be a lot of spaceships around the mother nest.


    It seems that how to annihilate the Devourer is also a very arduous task for Ouyang Feng.


    In particular, Ouyang Feng''s main purpose this time is not to kill the mother nest of the Devourer, but to awaken Xuanyuan sword thoroughly!!


    Although the Devourer is terrible, after getting the Yanhuang, the threat of the mother nest is much smaller.


    Especially now Xuanyuan has left them the monitor that can monitor the position of the mother nest in real time, so that the whereabouts of the mother nest are all under Ouyang Feng''s attention.


    But now the problem is, behind the mother nest, there are more powerful cosmic ghosts. They are the ultimate enemies of the Terran!!


    So, now Ouyang Feng has only two choices. One is to use Yanhuang instead of Xuanyuan sword. When his mother''s nest just jumps out of the space stack and has no defense at all, he can directly concentrate his firepower to kill him!


    As soon as the nest dies, the imprint will disappear.


    Those who get freedom will never come to avenge their mother''s nest. After all, Ouyang Feng has just killed the most powerful mother''s nest.


    So the other phagocytes, should be directly scattered to escape, phagocytic crisis, also lifted.


    But in this way, Xuanyuan sword will never come out.


    And ouyangfeng, they can only take advantage of the time when the ghost of the universe has not arrived, quickly leave, far away to find a suitable planet for human survival, there as their new home.


    In this way, the shadow of the ghost of the universe will always be shrouded in their hearts.


    No matter when, they will live a life of fear, for fear that one day, the ghost of the universe will find them, and once there is such a day, they will continue to flee.


    This kind of life, ouyangfeng absolutely can''t accept, so, ouyangfeng plans to follow the eight prophecies left by the old man in Fuxi''s mouth.


    Think of a way to kill the mother nest of the Devourer, and still need to kill him with the apocalypse in hand, so that the Apocalypse can become Xuanyuan sword!


    According to Fuxi''s conjecture, after Xuanyuan sword was completely unsealed, it should give him information to let him know how to fight against the ghosts of the universe!


    However, what Ouyang Feng thought, he didn''t think of the way to kill the mother nest of the Devourer.


    In fact, Ouyang Feng has never seen her mother''s nest at all. Only according to the description of Li Yingning and No. 7 can she imagine a picture in her mind.


    It is said that the mother nest of the Devourer is similar to a warship of the ghost clan in shape. It is 18 kilometers long and 12 kilometers wide. It is also a giant!


    After all, although the mother nest was studied by Xuanyuan, at that time Xuanyuan studied the Devourer as a group of cosmic ghosts.


    If the shape of the mother nest looks like a Terran warship, it will inevitably arouse the suspicion of the ghosts of the universe.


    And the mother nest is made to search for the Terran! If the shape of a Terran warship is made, once it is really discovered by the original Terran, it will be considered as one of its own, so it will be a great pleasure.


    After all, Xuanyuan did not dare to leave a merciful command to the Terran in the consciousness of the mother nest.


    Now Xuanyuan alone in the ghost of the universe, everything should be careful, not to reveal a flaw.


    Once found, Xuanyuan''s own death is nothing, and he doesn''t take his own life seriously.


    But if the old man''s plan fails because of his carelessness, Xuanyuan will die!


    Looking at Ouyang Feng''s tangled expression, Li Yingning suddenly looks at No. 7. No. 7 nods and comes directly to Ouyang Feng, looks at him and says:"I may have a way to get you into the nest!"


    Ouyang Feng looked at No. 7, did not speak, but quietly waiting for him.


    Before, Ouyang Feng thought that the state of No. 7 was wrong. Now he realized that No. 7 was ready to help him enter the mother nest.


    Even if the seventh has not yet said the method, Ouyang Feng is also clear in his heart. I''m afraid the method to be said on the seventh is not a safe way.


    At least, No. 7, which is out of the control of the mother nest, may be recovered by the mother nest once it appears in front of the mother nest.


    No wonder No.7''s eyes at that time were the same as when he was in the wormhole. It seemed that No.7 was ready to sacrifice himself to achieve Ouyang wind.


    However, Ouyang Feng did not directly refuse No. 7, but intended to listen to what he wanted to say!


    "Soon when we get to the space stack, we will leave this warship and use small fighters to go to the space stack."


    Looking at Ouyang Feng, No.7 said, maybe it has made a decision, but now No.7 seems quite calm:


    "this Third master, you should be able to control this warship, right


    Then the seventh looked at Fuxi and asked.


    Fuxi nodded:


    "yes! But just limited to ordinary navigation, the battle is impossible. I can''t control Yanhuang to carry out emergency evasion, let alone fire control system and radar system. "


    "Can the shield be opened?"


    The seventh asked again.


    "This is OK!"


    Fu Xi nodded:


    "this shield was originally designed after we met the ghost of the universe. At that time, we had lost the function of hair, so we can turn on the shield with our fingers."


    "That''s enough!"


    No.7 nodded, then looked at Ouyang air passage again:


    "we wait until the mother nest jumps out of the space stack, and then we will drive a small fighter to the mother nest."


    "Although I have no mother''s nest mark, mother''s nest can still feel my existence."


    "I feel that I am in the fighter, and we are driving a small fighter, so it is almost impossible to pose any threat to him."


    "So, we should be taken directly into his body by the mother nest."


    "Inside the nest, I think You should be able to kill that guy, right


    Ouyang Feng nodded, Xuanyuan left a lot of information, especially about the mother nest and Xuanyuan sword.


    As long as Ouyang Feng can enter the mother nest and find the place where the mother nest gave birth to the apocalypse, he can use the Apocalypse to kill the mother nest.


    The Apocalypse was originally left by Xuanyuan according to the old man''s explanation when he was making the mother nest, so it was originally arranged.


    Ouyang Feng''s difficulty lies in how to enter the mother''s nest and find that position.


    Mother''s nest is actually a warship with life and consciousness. Its interior is similar to Yanhuang or other warships.


    As long as you enter, Ouyang Feng has no scruples. Even if there is no oxygen in the mother nest of the devourer for him to breathe, this is not a troublesome thing for Ouyang Feng.


    Not to mention the oxygen tank in the Apocalypse space, even if there is no oxygen tank, with Ouyang Feng''s ability to hold his breath for more than an hour, it is enough to find the place where the Apocalypse was born and solve the mother''s nest.


    Although ouyangfeng didn''t know where the Apocalypse was bred, as long as he entered the mother''s nest, the Apocalypse would have a sense.


    That tough old man, can''t even count that?


    Ouyang Feng looked at number seven, but frowned. Then he asked softly:


    "that What will happen to you after you enter the mother''s nest? "


    "Me?"


    No. 7 suddenly laughed and replied in a very relaxed tone:


    "as long as you ask me to enter the mother''s nest, the mother''s nest can decompose me in a moment, re integrate into his body, and transform me into life energy."


    "As for the core of my consciousness, it will be engulfed by him. In this way, the mother nest will know everything I have experienced, including the things we are discussing now."


    "So! Once you enter the nest, don''t hesitate to do what you have to do, because you won''t have a lot of time


    "Although I absorbed the essence of the mother''s nest guard, my consciousness is still not enough to fight against the mother''s nest, so I won''t last long."


    "That means You''re dead! Right? "


    Ouyang Feng looked at the seventh and asked.


    "Yes! Absolutely dead! "


    No.7''s answer is very simple:


    "but Among the Devourer, I''m very lucky. As early as the first time we met, I should have been killed by you, just like the original gang. ""Later In the commander''s spaceship, in the wormhole of the south continent, I should die. "


    "I''ve picked up a lot of money to live up to now"


    "lunatic! To be honest, it''s really exciting to be with you, but it''s also really dangerous? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    Speaking of this, No. 7 looks at Ouyang air passage with a smile:


    "you count! Since I got rid of the Devourer, joined the hope base, and followed you, it seems that I haven''t stopped! "


    "So, I''ve decided to go back to my mother''s nest, or I''ll be scared to death by you sooner or later."


    "It''s too exciting to be around you. My heart can''t stand it!"


    Seven finish, also pretended to be relaxed patted Ouyang wind''s shoulder.


    "Go away! You devour, what''s your heart


    Ouyang Feng said with a smile.


    He knew that No. 7 actually said this on purpose, so as to make his heart feel better.


    Ouyang Feng is very uncomfortable now, because he doesn''t want No. 7 to face the mother nest of the devourer for the sake of human beings.


    From the first time to now, Ouyang Feng has seen a lot of phagocytes, and has a certain understanding of them.


    He knew that once No. 7 was recovered by the mother nest, it would mean his complete death, and there would be no other situation.


    But now, in addition to using the method of No. 7, there is no other way to make him enter the nest.


    Therefore, even if he knew that the seventh was to die this time, he could not refuse.


    When you think of Liu wanting, Duan Lei and Lu Feng, who are staying on the planet, and the tens of millions of survivors of the hope, Ouyang Feng finds that he has already agreed with the practice of the seventh in his heart


    This makes Ouyang Feng feel very uncomfortable, but he also knows that Maybe it''s the end of dog day that has changed itself?


    However, when looking at the seventh, Ouyang Feng suddenly moved in his heart, and then looked at Li Yingning.


    No.7 quickly said:


    "don''t look at him, he can''t go, and it''s useless to go!"


    "He is the prince, mother nest absolutely can not risk, let a prince out of their control, too close to their own."


    "If he follows you to fly the fighter to the mother nest, the first reaction of the mother nest is to let all the other devours shoot down your fighter and kill all the creatures in it."


    "Because the prince has the ability to replace his mother''s nest, so A fighter plane driven by the prince is absolutely dangerous for the mother nest. "


    Listening to No. 7, Ouyang sighed and shook his head: "No. 7! What I want to say is not this! So you don''t have to explain so much to me... "


    "What I want to ask is that the mother nest should be able to sense the existence of apocalypse


    No. 7 and Li Yingning were stunned at the same time, and then they looked at each other. Then, the eyes of the two devours suddenly flashed a burst of light.


    "Yes! Why didn''t I think of it? "


    No.7 cried out:


    "I was still thinking that you need to find the place you want to go as soon as possible. Now it seems that you don''t have to look for it. The mother nest should send you directly to the place you want to go!"


    For the true face of the apocalypse, No. 7 and Li Yingning also know that they originally believed that the Apocalypse was the artifact of their devourer.


    But now, of course, they know that apocalypse is actually the ancient magic weapon of the human race - Xuanyuan sword!!


    After all, what Ouyang Feng has to deal with is the mother nest, and he has to kill the mother nest in a very difficult way.


    Therefore, he did not hide his intention to kill the mother nest.


    No matter Li Yingning or No.7, they are now completely trusted by Ouyang Feng. Before that, let''s say that No.7''s performance in the wormhole was enough to prove himself.


    Now No.7 and Li Yingning know that apocalypse is Xuanyuan sword, but mother nest doesn''t know?


    Of course, the mother nest still thinks that the Apocalypse is an artifact bred by herself, so naturally she will want to take it back.


    Thinking of this, No.7 said directly to Ouyang Feng:


    "this is it! Once we enter the mother''s nest, I will directly communicate with the mother''s nest and tell him that I have actually found the apocalypse, the artifact of our devourer. "


    "Now, I''ve brought back the creature that had our artifact, and I want to put it back where it was originally conceived."


    "Because of the apocalypse, my mother''s nest mark will disappear. In this way, the mother''s nest may directly add the mother''s nest mark to me."


    "In this way, he won''t absorb the core of my consciousness, he won''t know the secret of the apocalypse, and we will have a chance to go directly to the place you want to go."


    Li Yingning also nodded her head slightly when she heard No. 7''s words. In this way, at least No. 7 still has a glimmer of hope. Although he also knows that the biggest possibility of mother nest is to directly recycle No. 7.


    But Li Yingning didn''t say it, because he knew Ouyang Feng''s character. If he said it, I''m afraid Ouyang Feng would feel more guilty.


    "No!"Ouyang Feng looks at No.7 and looks depressed:


    "you don''t understand what I mean. I mean, if the mother nest can sense the existence of apocalypse, what are you going to do with me?"


    "I''ll go by myself. Apocalypse and I are completely integrated now. I am apocalypse and Apocalypse is me."


    "So, the mother nest should take me directly to the place where he gave birth to the apocalypse, so I can easily kill the mother nest."


    "Drillmaster, you can feel the death of the mother nest, so you will come to meet me then, won''t you?"


    "Impossible!"


    Li Yingning shook her head and said:


    "when the mother nest jumps out of the space stack, Yanhuang must turn on the energy shield."


    "Otherwise, in this distance, the mother nest will immediately sense my presence. Of course, I can also sense his position!"


    "Only by opening the energy shield, due to the interference of energy, can the mother nest not find my existence."


    "In this way, only after the death of the mother nest, can I know that even if there is a trace of his consciousness, the life node of the mother nest in my consciousness will not disappear!"


    "I don''t know how long it will take you to kill the nest, but at least I''m sure we have to pick you up before that."


    "Otherwise, before the mother''s nest dies, you may first..."


    Ouyang Feng suddenly understood Li Yingning''s meaning.


    He is now in space, although he is safe after entering the mother nest, but in the process of killing the mother nest?


    There is no doubt that the body of the mother nest is also composed of huge life energy, and apocalypse, that is, Xuanyuan sword, will gradually collapse in the process of absorbing and swallowing the mother nest and completing its own awakening.


    In this way, they will be exposed to the universe.


    However, Ouyang Feng thinks that as an ancient artifact of the human race, and also reposes the hope of the revival of the human race, he should be able to protect his master, right?


    But after all, it''s just speculation, so Ouyang Feng doesn''t dare to take risks!


    "But What does that have to do with going with me on the seventh? "


    Ouyang Feng looked at the seventh and asked.


    "He I can feel it when I die. "


    Li Yingning said lightly.


    "Hoo Hoo


    Ouyang wind sighed heavily, he finally understood all the plans of Li Yingning and No.7.


    That is, No. 7 will go to the mother nest with him, and then No. 7 will be recovered by the mother nest, and of course, he has already started his own action.


    At this time, Li Yingning will also confirm that he has started the action, so he will immediately let the third master to support himself.


    Sending messages with the life of No.7 is really


    Ou Yangfeng has a helpless smile, and then looks at Li Yingning:


    "there is no other way?"


    "No!"


    The answer this time is No.7:


    "in the mother''s nest, I don''t want to send any message, so I have left my life node in the prince''s consciousness."


    "Only in this way can he know that we No, it''s you. It''s already on the move. "


    "Don''t do that!"


    Ou Yangfeng shook his head and said:


    "the small fighter we are driving has a communication system with Yanhuang. As long as we find that the communication system of the small fighter fails, we can know that we have entered the mother nest."


    "At that time, nature will be able to know that we have already started."


    "But it''s not safe!"


    No.7 shook his head and said:


    "if we just want to confirm whether we have arrived, just look at the monitor, which can detect that we have arrived at the nest."


    "But we don''t know what''s going to happen after we get in, and what''s going to happen in it If it''s an accident, they don''t know. They drive the Yanhuang directly


    "It''s very likely that we will directly frighten the mother nest and let him return to the space stack point. In this way, we will never have another chance."


    "Maybe you can drive Yanhuang into the space stack, but he No way


    Seven finally looked at Fuxi said!


    Fuxi had been watching the dispute between them, but he was silent.


    Fuxi is also very uncomfortable now, because the once powerful human race is now reduced to the need for a creature of other races to sacrifice himself and create opportunities for them. This feeling is absolutely not good.


    "All right! Go! I must go! Don''t talk about it now! "


    At last, No.7 seemed to make a decision and said:


    "let''s think about it now, how to make our plan more perfect.""Madman! I know what you mean. You don''t want me to die. In fact, I was created by the Xuanyuan of your clan. "


    "So even if you die here, it''s the completion of my mission. Don''t worry about it."


    "Besides, I can use the apocalypse as an excuse, although it may still be recycled, but At least there is a glimmer of hope, much better than before. "


    "Besides, I want to go with you for the most important reason!"


    The seventh looked at Ouyang Feng and said seriously


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    "The most important reason?"


    Ouyang Feng was stunned.


    "That''s right!"


    No.7 nodded and said:


    "I don''t need to tell you how important it is for you humans to intercept the mother nest this time."


    "And just now the prince also said that once my life node disappears, I will come to support immediately."


    "Ha ha! If the mother''s nest recycles me when I just enter, then you will not have time to find the place where the mother''s nest breeds the apocalypse. "


    "At this time, if Yanhuang appears, it is likely to frighten the mother nest to return to the space stacking point first, and let other devours fight with Yanhuang first."


    "In this way, even if you can finally kill the mother nest, you will not be able to return to Yanhuang, and you will die in space."


    "And here is the meaning of my existence!"


    No.7 looked at Li Yingning, and then looked at Ouyang air passage:


    "the mother nest has to rely on three systems of his body, namely, power system, navigation system and pressurization system, to cross the space stack point."


    "Although the mother''s nest is a living body, it is made to adapt to the environment of the universe."


    "As long as one of the three systems I just mentioned is destroyed, the mother nest will not be able to enter the space stack point, but we don''t know whether the position of these systems of the mother nest has changed now."


    "Only after entering the mother''s nest can I tell you the location of those three systems. Although the prince can sense them, he can''t enter the mother''s nest at all."


    "Those three systems must be separated, so I''m basically sure that you can destroy one of them after you go in, at least before I''m recycled and completely fallen."


    "In this way, you don''t have to worry about the mother nest escaping back to the space stack, and once you start attacking inside the mother nest, the mother nest can''t escape."


    "He will certainly transfer all the devours into his own body to try to kill you! Save the mother''s nest


    "At this time, Yanhuang will come again. As long as it doesn''t take the initiative to join in the battle, there won''t be many devours attacking it."


    "Besides, Yanhuang also has a shield. Although the phagocytes are all melee attacks, because their body structure is all composed of life energy, the energy shield is also effective for their spaceship!"


    "This is the safest method that the prince and I have worked out during this period of time!"


    "We are the Devourer, and no one is more familiar with the Devourer than us! Except maybe that Xuanyuan! "


    "But this plan is definitely the most promising one!"


    No.7 reached out and patted Ou Yangfeng on the shoulder:


    "madman! I know you don''t want me to go and die there, but this is our only chance. We have to do it! "


    "To be honest, I don''t want to die either! In particular, after living in hope base for a period of time, I really feel that being a human is better than being a devourer. "


    "But that''s why I decided. I think if the prince didn''t show up, he would be killed by his mother''s nest, and he would be willing to accompany you to his mother''s nest."


    "I have only one wish - if I don''t come back this time, engrave my name on the stele of military spirit!"


    "Good!"


    Ouyang Feng also no longer said, he also saw that the seventh has made up his mind, it is estimated that he can''t persuade any more.


    What''s more, No.7 is right. This time, you must succeed in intercepting the mother nest, which is related to the future of the Terran.


    What''s more, the meaning of No. 7 now is obviously to let himself regard him as a human being and a soldier of hope base, so he has the idea of leaving a military soul monument if he can''t come back.


    Although this may be said on purpose on the 7th, in order to make Ouyang Feng feel better.


    But Ouyang Feng has decided to accept it!


    After patting No.7 on the shoulder, Ouyang Feng nodded and then said:


    "welcome to the hope base. Are you still No.7?"


    "Well!"


    No.7 nodded and said:


    "it''s still No.7! used to it! That''s a good name! "


    "Good! So Seven! We''re going to get to that point soon, and the mother nest will jump out of that point on the third day of our arrival. "


    Ou Yangfeng nodded, then his hair floated and nodded on the control panel. A three-dimensional star map suddenly appeared in the center of the control room.


    "Here''s where we are, here''s where our planet is, and here''s where the space overlap is."


    With Ouyang Feng''s words, the places he said will shine in turn.


    As for the location of the mother nest, because the space overlap spans a long distance, it is not shown in this star map.


    Now ouyangfeng, they are far away from their planet. It took them a month just on their way here.That is to say, even if they kill the mother nest, it will take them a month to get back.


    In fact, now ouyangfeng and they are fighting for time with the ghosts of the universe.


    But if all goes well, they should be back there before the cosmic ghosts arrive on their planet.


    Even if it''s too late, it doesn''t matter much. Anyway, the planet ouyangfeng is ready to give up.


    And Duan Lei, they also have hope now. Hope can also detect the warships of cosmic ghosts.


    If Ouyang Feng doesn''t come back when the space warship approaches their planet, Duan Lei will take their people and leave the planet ahead of time to join Ouyang Feng.


    As for the other survivors, Ouyang Feng didn''t say much when he left, although he meant that there was no need to consume resources for those who didn''t believe in themselves.


    However, no matter how Duan Lei decides, Ouyang Feng will not have an opinion.


    Anyway, now ouyangfeng''s task is to kill the mother nest and awaken Xuanyuan sword. As for the rest, they can''t manage so much for the time being!


    After making the decision, ouyangfeng and No.7 have recovered their calm and began to discuss the details of their actions carefully.


    "After we appear in front of the mother nest, the mother nest will certainly take us in first. Don''t resist. Then you will pretend to be my prisoner."


    Since we are entering the mother''s nest, of course, the action should be led by No. 7, the real devourer:


    "I will tell the mother''s nest..."


    When discussing the details of the action with Ouyang Feng on the 7th, Fu Xi also looked at Li Yingning.


    However, Fuxi found that Li Yingning didn''t seem to have a cold for himself, and he didn''t intend to discuss how to cooperate with him, so he didn''t say anything.


    For Li Yingning, whether you are Fuxi, the third master or the ancestor of the human race, you have nothing to do with him.


    Anyway, he''s just the pilot of the warship at that time, just follow his own orders.


    This is the inevitable outcome when two lonely and proud people collide together.


    As the head of the three emperors of the human race, Fuxi naturally would not please a creation created by one of the other three emperors.


    Li Yingning himself is not only the prince of the Devourer, but also the founder of the dark thorn.


    Even if he knew his origin, he didn''t think he was much lower than human beings.


    In Li Yingning''s understanding, no matter human or phagocytic, even all creatures are the same.


    The whole universe, there is only one rule, the strong is respected!


    The man and the ghost of the universe, who wins in the end, is the writer of history.


    As for right and wrong, justice and evil, they are all written by winners.


    The loser, your race is extinct, who else will remember you?


    In particular, there is no right or wrong in this kind of inter ethnic war and killing.


    Just as they devour humans as food, humans also use pigs and sheep as food.


    You are strong, you are a predator, you are weak, you are food, the law of the jungle, this is the eternal truth!!


    And with Yanhuang''s advance, finally The space stack point is coming.


    After arriving near the space stack point, Ouyang Feng drove Yanhuang to search for hiding places in the space around the space stack point.


    This is the universe, not the ground. It''s not so easy to hide a warship.


    But fortunately, after a day, Ouyang wind finally found a very good position near the space stack point.


    It takes more than an hour to get to the space stack at the speed of Yanhuang.


    More than an hour sounds like a long time, but in space, this time is nothing at all.


    However, this also means that if the 7th falls, Ouyang Feng will have to fight alone for more than an hour before he can wait for support.


    But this is the best hiding place near the space stack point. If it''s too close, it''s easy to be found by the mother nest.


    If he is scared away because he is found to be ambushed by his mother''s nest, it is not worth the loss.


    So, finally, ouyangfeng decided that Yanhuang would stay here and be ready to support her at any time.


    After finding the hiding place, Ouyang Feng once again confirmed his action with No. 7, Fuxi and Li Yingning, and then waved to No. 7.


    Ouyang wind, a small fighter plane, has been driving for a long time and is quite familiar with it.


    After all, it''s just a small fighter, and the operation is not so complicated.


    "Seven! here we go! Although there is still more than one day left, let''s go to the opposite direction first and find a place to stay. As soon as the mother nest appears, we will go there! "After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, No.7 nodded, then turned to Li Yingning.


    This may be the last farewell of these two, the only swallowers with autonomous consciousness in the whole universe


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    Li Yingning looked at No.7, nodded gently, and didn''t say anything.


    No. 7 just nodded, then turned and followed Ouyang Feng out of the control hall.


    Looking at the back of No.7, there is a trace of fluctuation in Li Yingning''s eyes.


    Because of the participation of No.7, ouyangfeng has a great possibility of success in their operation this time.


    Once they succeed, the Devourer race will disappear in the world.


    Li Yingning knows her mother''s nest very well. If Ouyang Feng used Apocalypse to kill her mother''s nest, the process of her death would not be very short.


    In this way, the Devourer race may be completely destroyed because of Ouyang Feng''s method of killing the mother nest.


    If the mother nest just jumped out of the space stack, Ouyang Feng would drive Yanhuang to kill him directly, then the other devours would surely flee after the death of the mother nest.


    Although they don''t have the ability to reproduce, their life is almost infinite, so the Devourer family may live forever in the universe.


    But if Ouyang Feng uses the blade of apocalypse to absorb the energy of his mother''s nest, Li Yingning is sure that the other devours can''t escape.


    Because the mother nest will definitely let all the other phagocytes return to their own bodies and recycle them to supplement their lost energy.


    Although the mother nest will also know that this is completely drinking poison to quench thirst, it is impossible to save herself.


    But even if only to survive for a second, the mother nest will not worry about other phagocytes.


    If so, then In this world, Li Yingning will become the last devourer!


    Li Yingning is the prince. After the death of his mother''s nest, his limitations will disappear. As long as he has enough life energy, he can also become a new mother''s nest and rebuild the Devourer family.


    This is why Li Yingning was able to create the Apostle John and their devours.


    However, Li Yingning did not plan to rebuild the phagocytic group.


    The life of mother''s nest is not what Li Yingning likes.


    Always wandering in the universe, constantly looking for and destroying a planet with life.


    After living with human beings for such a long time, Li Yingning thinks that this kind of human life is the most suitable for him.


    Therefore, if ouyangfeng and No.7 can succeed this time, the Devourer made by Xuanyuan will be regarded as extinct!


    Only, ouyangfeng their action has not started, so now the result, Li Yingning do not know.


    Not only Li Yingning didn''t know, but also Ouyang Feng and No. 7 didn''t dare to guarantee. Although everything was planned, no one could guarantee that there would be any accident after entering the mother''s nest.


    "Seven! We "Off we go?"


    Ouyang Feng looked back at the number seven sitting behind him and asked softly.


    "Well! Let''s go


    The seventh nodded.


    Seeing No.7 nodding, Ouyang Feng gave him a slight smile, then turned back to his body, and his hair began to flutter. The small fighter started directly, and flew out of the passage specially used for small fighters from the warship at a very fast speed.


    When the small fighter plane rushed out of the channel and into space, the body of No. 7 shook slightly.


    Because at this moment, he felt Li Yingning''s message to him through consciousness -


    brother! Take care!!


    Brother!


    There is no such word among the devours, because all the devours are made by the mother nest.


    There''s only rank in the Devourer.


    There are no complicated relationships like friends, brothers, parents, relatives and so on.


    For the Devourer, the other devourer is only his own kind.


    They live, are devours, death, is life energy!


    During the war of the 7th, he cleaned the battlefield countless times.


    Although the Devourer is quite powerful, in war, there will be low-level predators dying on the battlefield.


    The original No. 7 was also a predator. In every war, their task was to kill all the living beings, no matter what their species were.


    As long as there are creatures with life energy, they are all their targets.


    After each battle, they would stay in the battlefield and watch the slaves come out to clean the battlefield.


    When they clean up the battlefield, whether it''s the corpse of the Devourer or the corpse of other creatures, they are all treated equally.


    Come to the dead creature, suck up his life energy, then discard it and go to the next one.


    This is what the Devourer slaves do. When their bodies are full of life energy, they will return to their mother''s nest, convert the life energy into energy blocks, put them into their mother''s nest, and then start collecting again.The only difference is The bodies of the devours are all made up of life energy.


    Therefore, after the corpse of the Devourer is absorbed by the slaves of the Devourer, nothing will be left, while the body of other creatures, most of them, will leave some corpse residues


    At the beginning of this scene is too much to see, so the seventh did not think there is anything wrong.


    However, when he came here, the 7th saw with his own eyes how the Terrans treated their dead counterparts.


    The shining names engraved on the tall monument of military spirit, and the cautious look on their faces and the sad and nostalgic look in their eyes of their former comrades in arms when they moved the bodies of those dead soldiers, all made No.7 feel -


    this! That''s what the soldiers deserve after their sacrifice.


    That''s why he asked Ouyang Feng just now that his name should also be engraved on the monument of military spirit.


    Although the stele is on this planet, ouyangfeng and his family may be leaving this planet soon.


    However, No. 7 knows that no matter whether Ouyang Feng will take away the monument, at least the names engraved on it will never be forgotten by them


    "This! That''s what human beings call immortality... "


    No. 7 thought in his heart and murmured. He suddenly felt that this form of immortality, compared with the eternal life of the Devourer, should make him look forward to more


    "What did you say?"


    Ouyang Feng, who was flying in the direction of the Space folding point, suddenly heard the mumbling of No. 7, so he asked.


    "Nothing! I just suddenly A little envious of your human way of life. "


    "Although your life span is very short, you all seem to have a clear goal and an accurate direction," said No. 7


    "Although it seems that you are not sure whether your goal and direction are correct, you are all moving towards your goal in unison."


    "Yes


    Ouyang Feng sighed:


    "every human has a goal. The only difference is that some people are practical and can achieve their own goals."


    "And some people''s goals are illusory and can''t be achieved in their whole life!"


    "Whether it''s otaku or elite, everyone has his own goal and is fighting for it."


    "The smaller ones may rush to the strongest king, the bigger ones may earn a hundred million first, and the bigger ones may even dominate the whole universe."


    "No matter what the goal is, it will give us human motivation."


    "In fact, everyone is the same. No matter how big or small his goal is, what we enjoy most is the process of achieving it!"


    "Because when we achieve our goals in life, we will feel a sense of emptiness."


    "Because his goal has been achieved, he doesn''t know what to do next?"


    "So he can only choose a bigger goal, a more difficult thing to accomplish, as his goal."


    "That''s why some people who seem to be quite successful in other people''s eyes are still working hard, even though they can''t spend all their money in their lives."


    "But he will work hard for more wealth."


    "That''s because he''s used to this lifestyle. Once he''s stopped working, he may not know what he''s living for."


    "I''ve heard a saying - what''s the difference between people and salted fish if they don''t have ideals?"


    "In fact, there are still others. At least there are no ideal people, not as salty as salted fish, and He may not be as expensive as salted fish


    "But I quite agree with that


    "I think, without ideals and goals, can only be called life, with ideals and goals, can be regarded as life!"


    "Life! Life? "


    No. 7 repeated one side, looking confused. As a devourer, he didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Ouyang Feng''s words.


    "It''s easy!"


    Ouyang Feng felt the bewilderment of No.7, so he gave him an example:


    "have you ever seen other creatures on our planet besides us?"


    "Grass, trees, insects, animals, even zombies!"


    "These are all lives. They belong to people who have no goals and just act on their own instincts."


    "They just want to continue their lives and live longer!"


    "It''s like That''s what I was among the Devourers before! "


    No. 7 said with a bitter smile.


    "Yes! Before you, there was no difference with those plants or animals. You could only be called life. "


    Ouyang Feng nodded and said:"But! Now, you have a life! And You Maybe you will lose your life because of your life


    "This is the difference between life and life. Life takes survival as its ultimate goal, and life may make you lose your life because of one thing..."


    "Brush!"


    The small fighter plane drew a beautiful arc in the universe, crossed the space stack point, and flew toward the opposite side, as if it were a shining meteor in the Dark Universe


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    After flying over the space stack, Ouyang Feng continued to fly for a certain distance, and then stopped the small fighter.


    Because when the mother nest jumps out of the space stack, they need to move forward to the mother nest, so ouyangfeng, their small fighter, does not need to hide.


    Looking at the front of the space stack point, Ouyang wind sighed, since entering space, Ouyang wind just felt their insignificance.


    If the Yanhuang had not clearly marked its location, it would have been impossible to find it.


    In the space of the universe, there is almost no sign, but it seems that there is a little distortion in the space where the space overlaps.


    It''s Ouyang Feng who has the eye of heaven that can see such an abnormality. Ordinary people can''t find anything at all.


    On their planet, humans even think that they are the only intelligent creatures in the universe.


    But now Ouyang Feng certainly knows that human beings are only one kind of intelligent creatures.


    Now Ouyang Fengcai really believes that the more you know, the more you will feel ignorant!!


    Just like now.


    Before the end of the world, Ouyang Feng never thought that he could enter space and fight against other races that are not human beings.


    Needless to say, Yanhuang, the fighter he''s flying now, can fly freely in the universe, which they couldn''t have before.


    "Damn it! The stronger you are, the stronger the enemy will be. The enemy is the grindstone. Who said that? It''s really special. There''s nothing wrong with that! "


    Ouyang Feng looked at the space and said with a bitter smile.


    "I remember that there is another saying among human beings, which is called - the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Maybe it''s you?"


    Seven said with a smile in the back.


    Having decided his own destiny, No. 7 has let go.


    as a devourer, No. 7 is lucky.


    He didn''t die under the Apocalypse when he first met Ouyang Feng.


    And I''ve enjoyed a free life for so long.


    In particular, even if it will fall this time, it is his own choice.


    For the Devourer, it is quite rare to be able to choose by himself, even death.


    "Ha ha! The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility! "


    Ouyang Feng shook his head and said with a bitter smile:


    "I really want to go back to the end of the world. Even if I don''t become an evolutionist or an awakener, I won''t be a creature of seven or nine levels."


    "Now, I really miss that kind of life before. Compared with now, it''s quite plain."


    "Now the stronger the strength is, the more enemies there are. When ordinary people are faced with ordinary zombies."


    "After becoming an intensifier, there will be an intensifier zombie, an evolutor, and a mutant zombie."


    "Then there is the mutant corpse king, the corpse wizard, and then there is the Devourer. Now there is a ghost of the universe!"


    "Damn it! I don''t know if there will be another enemy after the ghost of the universe! "


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s complaint, No.7 can''t help laughing:


    "it''s not just right. More and more enemies will make you stronger and stronger. One day, you will rule the universe!"


    "Rule the universe?"


    Ouyang Feng shook his head:


    "No.7! You devours have been wandering in the universe for so long. Have you ever seen the end of the universe? "


    "The end of the universe?"


    No.7 was stunned:


    "is there an end to the universe?"


    "So! I haven''t even seen the end. What about conquest? "


    Ouyang Feng looked at the vast universe, his eyes were a little confused:


    "universe! For us, it''s boundless, but maybe in the eyes of other creatures, the whole universe is just a dust. "


    "When I was a child, I used to squat on the ground to watch the ants and see them busy. For them, the yard in my house may be the universe in their eyes."


    "You say, is there another creature that is looking at us now, just like we are looking at ants?"


    "What do you want to do so much?"


    No. 7 shook his head:


    "ants carry food, they don''t care what people think of them."


    "As you said, life and life depend on whether you have ideals and goals."


    "As long as you have your own goal, move towards that goal and enjoy the process, no matter you are ant or human, at least you find your own value!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Ouyang Feng suddenly looked back at No.7:


    "I found that you are more and more like human beings now!""Maybe!"


    No. 7 nodded:


    "human Anyway, human beings at least have their own souls. You all live for yourself or for the people around you. "


    "As for us devours, we live for our mother''s nest! No soul of your own, no thought of your own! "


    "From this point of view, to be a human is at least better than a devourer!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the period of time before the arrival of the mother''s nest, Ouyang Feng kept chatting with No. 7.


    Some are meaningful, some are not, but they don''t care. For No. 7, this may be his last conversation with Ouyang Feng.


    So, as long as there is something to say, whatever it is.


    And Ouyang Feng is the same idea, and it seems that this is the first time after the end of the world that Ouyang Feng has been chatting with another kind of creature for such a long time.


    With the passage of time, Li Yingning''s voice finally came from the small fighter''s communicator:


    "madman! Seven! You see, the mother nest will jump out of the space stack in ten minutes


    Because ouyangfeng is now driving a small fighter, they do not have the ability to remotely monitor the mother nest.


    The remote detector left by Xuanyuan was installed on Yanhuang.


    With Li Yingning''s voice, the instrument panel of the small fighter also lights up a bright red number, from the initial 10 to 9:59.


    Ouyang Feng took a deep breath, and then looked at the space stack in the distance.


    He knew that when the red countdown was zero, the nest would appear in front of him.


    Devourer mother''s nest, the name of this guy, I''ve heard it for a long time. Now, I''m going to fight him head on!


    This time, no matter what, Ouyang Feng will completely kill the mother nest, not only to repair Xuanyuan sword.


    The most important thing is that ouyangfeng needs the life energy accumulated by her mother''s nest for such a long time.


    Both the Yanhuang of the Terran and the hope of the ghost of the universe can use life energy to power warships.


    Now ouyangfeng has made it clear that they have no ability to resist the ghosts of the universe, so they may have to go through a long escape in the next time.


    At this time, the more energy, the better.


    Ouyang Feng is not a devourer or a ghost of the universe. They can''t go to other living planets and plunder life energy on their way to escape like the former two.


    Even for survival, Ouyang Feng will never let himself become a butcher!


    And the Devourer is the enemy, kill them, for Ouyang wind, there is no psychological burden!


    Ten minutes passed in a flash, and the red number soon jumped to the end.


    With only a few seconds left, Ouyang Feng started the fighter and flew slowly towards the space stack


    At the moment when the red number returns to zero, the front space overlap suddenly changes, and the surrounding space seems to be distorted.


    Then, a devourer ship appeared in front of ouyangfeng''s fighter plane out of thin air.


    "This is not a mother''s nest! It''s for the mother''s nest. "


    At the moment when the spaceship appeared, No. 7 said.


    Ouyang Feng nodded, which he had thought for a long time. According to the cautious character of the Devourer''s mother nest, it''s really impossible for him to jump out of the space first.


    After the spaceship jumped out of the space stack point, ouyangfeng''s fighter plane was found for the first time.


    However, it seems that the existence of No. 7 was felt, so the ship did not fly directly towards them, but made a detour around, as if to see if there were other warships around.


    "He''s sending a message to his mother''s nest!"


    However, Yanhuang has been hidden, and we are just a small fighter plane, which is not a threat to the mother nest, so the mother nest should appear soon


    Before the voice of No.7 came down, several devouring spaceships appeared again in the space stack.


    After these ships appeared, they did not leave the space stack to patrol around as the previous ships did.


    It''s a big circle around the overlap of space.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Feng was relieved.


    No need to explain on the 7th, he can also guess that the mother nest should appear soon.


    These spaceships must be preparing for the mother nest to jump out of the space stack.


    They form a circle, so that when the mother nest appears, it will be directly under their protection.


    Ouyang Feng piloted the fighter, reduced the speed a little, and slowly flew toward the space stack point.


    Those spaceships, however, did not respond to Ouyang Feng''s approach. Only the first spaceship, after a tour and no other discovery, began to fly towards Ouyang Feng''s small fighters.Ouyang Feng didn''t take charge of the spaceship, but stared at the space stack point.


    Because, at this time, at the space juncture, in the circle surrounded by the devoured spaceship, a giant spaceship appeared -


    the mother nest of the devoured, the king among the devoured, the creature made by Xuanyuan, and the creature needed for the last link of Xuanyuan sword''s complete release, finally appeared in front of Ouyang Feng


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    Looking at the huge figure of the mother''s nest, Ouyang Feng can''t help but be a little stunned.


    The mother nest that Li Yingning and No. 7 told him before was obviously smaller than the present one.


    However, Ouyang wind immediately reflected that the bigger the mother nest, the more life energy! This must be proportional.


    Even if the mother nest has space power, but after all, his space is not infinite extension.


    The spatial power of mother nest is not the one that has mastered the rules of space.


    Naxumi is better than mustard seed. This mother nest can''t do it.


    At most, a mother''s nest will turn 100 cubic meters of space into 10000 cubic meters.


    Although this is only a limited space skill, it is still shocking.


    At least, the warship of the ghost of the universe is only the smallest warship, but after Xuanyuan added the space technology of the Devourer, the internal space of this small warship is no smaller than Yanhuang!


    But even if it''s limited space skills, for Ouyang Feng, the bigger the nest, the greater the benefits for them.


    Because the larger the size of the mother nest, the more life energy it contains. For Ouyang Feng, of course, the better.


    As for how to kill him? Ouyang Feng hasn''t thought about it yet, because if he wants to kill his mother''s nest, he must at least enter the inside of it.


    If even the first step can''t be realized, there is no need to say more about the following.


    Ouyang Feng''s fighters are constantly flying towards the space stack point.


    In this process, mother nest seems to have felt the No. 7 and Ouyang wind in the fighter.


    As a result, the spaceship that originally stayed around ouyangfeng''s small fighter seemed to have received some orders and went straight back to its mother nest, ignoring them.


    "Mother''s nest sent me a message!"


    Seven some complexion pale of say.


    "What did he say?"


    Ouyang Feng asked.


    "He asked me why I had to remove the mark of his mother''s nest, and I said as I had made it up before."


    Seven voice some tremble said.


    "And then?"


    Ouyang Feng continued to ask, he knew that the problem of mother''s nest was certainly not so simple, otherwise, No. 7 would not be this performance.


    "Said the mother! Let me kill you


    Looking at Ouyang Feng, the seventh said strangely:


    "this should be the way he wants to test me, so..."


    "Do you have a way?"


    Ouyang Feng looks at the expression of No.7 and suddenly asks.


    "Yes! But... "


    Seven some falter of say.


    "Shit! What''s your problem? There''s a way. Don''t you hurry? What do you want? "


    Ouyang wind suddenly burst out and scolded.


    "Well I need to knock you out, and you have to lose consciousness. "


    No. 7 took a deep breath. In fact, the Devourer didn''t need to breathe, such as sighing or breathing. They learned from No. 7 and Ouyang Feng: "you You''ll be in a complete coma! This... "


    At the end of No.7, some of them were not confident and asked:


    "why don''t we attack directly?"


    "Go away! Strong attack wool


    Ouyangfeng was furious:


    "after so long preparation, didn''t you say it already? Come on, knock me out! Well! Can I play by myself


    "Yes!"


    No. 7 nodded and said:


    "but You have to really faint. Only when you lose consciousness can the mother nest believe me and let me return to the mother nest. "


    "Shit! So simple? "


    Ouyang Feng shrugged his shoulders and said:


    "do you remember waking up after entering the mother''s nest? I''m in a coma, but I can''t kill my mother''s nest! "


    Then, Ouyang Feng suddenly waved his right hand and patted it on his forehead. Then he fell down straightly


    No. 7 silently looked at Ouyang Feng who had fainted in front of him, and the look in his eyes was quite complicated.


    He did pass through the ditch with the mother nest, and the mother nest knew that No. 7 had contact with the Terran at the moment of communicating with it.


    This is actually very simple.


    No. 7 was originally just a predator, the lowest of the Devourer combat units.


    And now, the level of No. 7 is equal to that of the mother''s nest guards, and even surpasses them.


    As a mother''s nest, if we don''t know after sensing the existence of No. 7 that it has absorbed the body of the mother''s nest guard, the mother''s nest is not worthy of being the mother''s nest of the Devourer.


    So the answer given by mother nest to No.7 is very simple -


    "help me kill these human beings, and I will make you the prince!"


    Moreover, what surprised No. 7 most was that when the mother nest transmitted this message, it also transmitted a contract.Such a contract, No. 7 even as the lowest combat unit - predator, he can recognize at a glance.


    This is the spirit of the universe - or Xuanyuan, in order to control the Devourer, a special contract set for the Devourer.


    And this contract is only for the mother nest, that is to say, only the mother nest has the right to make this contract.


    And once this contract is established, even if Xuanyuan comes, it cannot be changed.


    Because this is based on the soul of the Devourer group.


    This was originally a way for Xuanyuan to limit the phagocytes, but now it has become a means for the mother nest to test No. 7.


    Presumably this situation, Xuanyuan did not expect to appear.


    However, No. 7 has known for a long time that the mother nest will definitely use this way to test whether it is really the Devourer of the mother nest.


    At the same time, No. 7 also knows that this contract, for the Devourer, is the supreme instruction.


    Breaking this contract, even if Xuanyuan is a Terran, standing on their side, can''t change the result of this contract.


    And the condition of this contract is naturally If number seven is deceiving them, then It''s all over the place now!!


    Without any hesitation, No.7 signed the contract with his own core of consciousness almost after he saw the content of the contract from his mother''s nest.


    Because No.7 knew that if she hesitated for even a second, she would be suspicious.


    Now although the mother nest has jumped out of the space stack, it may return at any time.


    Although there are already hundreds of spaceships around the mother nest outside the space stacking point, No. 7 knows that it only takes one second for the mother nest.


    He can immediately leave those spaceships and escape back to the space stacking point by himself. In that case, it''s a small matter whether ouyangfeng can get life energy or not.


    At least, the Terran Xuanyuan sword, there is no way to completely unseal.


    No. 7 has been following Ouyang Feng for so long. Ouyang Feng has not kept everything from No. 7, so No. 7 certainly knows the importance of their action.


    Therefore, No. 7 knew in his heart that once he limited the contract, then His last chance of survival is about to be lost


    However, seven is still no hesitation, directly signed a contract with the mother nest.


    Because he now belongs to the free devourer, there is no mother nest mark on the core of consciousness, so without this, the mother nest will not believe him.


    If they want to enter the mother''s nest, they can only enter the mother''s nest if they sign this Agreement and let the mother''s nest believe in themselves.


    What kind of person, will have what kind of thought, mother nest selfish, so he will not think, one day, there will be a devourer, for human beings, willing to sacrifice themselves!!


    Well, that''s why, there are many people who are calling this a fool, but there are still so many people who are willing to be scolded and continue to be scolded, and there are no complaints


    Ouyang Feng didn''t know that after the agreement was signed on the 7th, he only had to enter the mother''s nest and start his destructive action, and the 7th would be annihilated.


    Because No.7 and the mother nest, they all communicate with the consciousness of the Devourer.


    Even Li Yingning, because after the appearance of the first devouring spaceship, he let Fuxi open the shield of Yanhuang, so he didn''t know the deal between Yanhuang and Nanchao.


    However, at this time, Li Yingning solemnly saluted Ouyang Feng in the direction of their mother''s Nest: "goodbye! Brother


    Looking at Li Yingning''s action, Fuxi was moved, because it was the first time for him to see the sad look in Li Yingning''s eyes.


    In the past, Li Yingning couldn''t see any expression in her eyes.


    "He has a chance to come back!"


    Fuxi couldn''t help saying.


    Li Yingning looked back at Fuxi. Fuxi''s heart trembled. For the first time, he saw such a sad mood in a person''s eyes


    "He..."


    Fuxi asked in a trembling voice.


    Li Yingning did not speak, but directly turned his head and looked at Ouyang Feng''s direction.


    Although, in front of him, is a huge planet, blocked his sight, let him not see ouyangfeng their spaceship.


    However, Li Yingning still seemed to have seen through the future. She sighed softly, and then Whispered:


    "supreme contract!"


    Fuxi was stunned, then looked at Li Yingning, but did not speak. During this period of time, Fuxi also understood Li Yingning''s character.


    If he wants to say, if you don''t ask, he will also say. If he doesn''t want to say, it''s useless for you to ask!!


    "Supreme contract! It''s The Xuanyuan in your mouth, our Creator, is a contract made for us devours. "


    Li Yingning looks at the planet in front of him. Because his eyes can''t penetrate the planet, he can only look at it like this:"I just felt that the mother nest has issued a supreme contract, the goal It''s number seven. "


    At this point, Li Yingning suddenly turns around and looks at Fuxi:


    "this contract has been established now, so as long as Xiaofeng''s fighters enter the mother nest, and Xiaofeng starts to attack the mother nest, No.7 Will Completely dissipated - that is, what you humans call death! "


    "Can you stop it?"


    Fuxi looked into Li Yingning''s eyes and asked seriously


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    "Stop?"


    After hearing Fu Xi''s words, Li Yingning frowned:


    "in my opinion, you should not care about the life and death of us devours?"


    "What you should care about is whether Xiaofeng can kill the mother nest and unseal the Xuanyuan sword, right?"


    "Hum!"


    After hearing Li Yingning''s words, Fuxi sneered:


    "I''m a human race, and the human race has its own pride. Xuanyuan made you, and the original intention is to use you as an opportunity to save the human race."


    "But I''m not Xuanyuan, and I''m not that old man! I''m Fuxi, the emperor of man! "


    "In any case, we can rise up, and depend on ourselves!"


    "Terran no matter how down! There is absolutely no need for any alms, otherwise, the Terran Not as good as Destroyed! "


    "Emperor Fuxi!"


    Li Yingning looked at Fuxi:


    "I remember Xiaofeng called you third master, right?"


    "Yes! What''s the matter? "


    Fuxi frowned.


    "Nothing!"


    Li Yingning suddenly laughed:


    "I''m his instructor. According to you, I''m one generation older than him."


    "Well, if he calls you third uncle, I should call you third uncle, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fuxi glared at Li Yingning. He didn''t expect Li Yingning to say such words.


    Third uncle? I don''t want to be the third uncle?


    However, according to Li Yingning in the hope base, close to the supremacy of the position, can be called Uncle by him, that is quite a cow force of existence!!


    Of course, Fuxi certainly won''t care about this, but to be Li Yingning''s elder, Fuxi also has a little sense of achievement.


    "Don''t interrupt! I asked if you could keep number seven alive! "


    Fuxi looked at Li Yingning and said.


    "Yes! But We can''t do that! "


    Li Yingning sighed:


    "unless you tell the madman now, don''t let him enter the mother''s nest, but in this way, how can he kill the mother''s nest? How to wake up Xuanyuan sword? "


    "No.7 was originally ready, and it can be regarded as seeking benevolence and getting benevolence! According to you human beings, it''s a good place to die! "


    "So now we don''t have to stop him. He has always wanted to be human and integrate into human beings. Now to die for human beings can be regarded as fulfilling his wish."


    "Xiaofeng! Listen! Now No.7 has signed an agreement with the mother nest. As long as he enters the mother nest and does something unfavorable to the mother nest, he will die instantly! "


    To Li Yingning''s surprise, Fuxi shouts at ouyangfeng directly to the communicator and tells ouyangfeng about the agreement signed between No.7 and the mother nest.


    "If you don''t enter the mother''s nest, you can''t really wake up Xuanyuan sword. If you enter the mother''s nest, No.7 will die. How to choose, you can do it yourself!"


    With that, Fuxi raised his head and looked at the small fighter approaching his mother''s nest. There seemed to be some look of expectation in his eyes


    "You How did you tell him? "


    Li Yingning is surprised. He knows Ouyang Feng well. Now Fuxi tells Ouyang Feng about the signing of the agreement between the 7th and the mother''s nest.


    Next, Ouyang Feng is likely to choose not to enter the nest.


    Fuxi should also know this. Why did he tell ouyangfeng?


    Before, although Ouyang Feng also knew that once he entered the mother nest, there was a great chance that No. 7 would fall, but after all, there would be hope of survival.


    So Ouyang Feng is still able to accept it. If he knew that No.7 would definitely fall after entering the mother nest, he might have another choice.


    "This It''s a test for him


    Fuxi didn''t look at Li Yingning, but he was still looking at the small fighter:


    "I don''t know how he would choose, but I hope that his choice will be worthy of the Terran identity!"


    "Cut!"


    Li Yingning curled her mouth with disdain:


    "the choice you mentioned is that No.7 will not fall, but will not enter the mother nest, right?"


    "Human beings Always very hypocritical, for their own face, and forced themselves to do things they don''t like, especially, you human sometimes, obviously very simple things, you will make him very complex! "


    "What''s more, many of you, when there are people, will act like that. Behind your back, after you take off the camouflage, you will become like animals."


    "Nonsense


    Fu Xi''s face sank. He was proud of the glory of the human race all his life. How could he accept Li Yingning''s statement.


    "Don''t believe it?"Li Yingning smiles gently:


    "there is a saying in your clan called privacy right, right? Would you like to make a bet? I dare say that any human being, even yourself, has something that can''t be exposed to the public! "


    "You..."


    Fuxi raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t continue to talk about anything.


    Because although Li Yingning''s words were hard to hear, fafuxi had to admit that he was right!!


    Basically, all people will have some things that can''t be seen, so on this matter, Fuxi has no way to refute Li Yingning, so he has to choose silence


    Fuxi had to focus his attention on ouyangfeng''s fighter plane to see how he would choose.


    Fuxi''s voice was heard not only by Ouyang Feng, but also by No. 7 sitting behind Ouyang Feng.


    "Seven! You''re not authentic, are you? Is there anything else you can''t tell me? "


    Ouyang wind light said.


    "Madman! In fact, whether I sign this agreement or not, I basically have no way back, so you don''t have to worry about it. "


    No.7 said calmly:


    "as long as you remember, if you can kill the mother nest and rejuvenate the human race, you can leave my name."


    "Fart!"


    Ouyang Feng yelled:


    "you left your name, where''s Laozi''s face?"


    "You''ll watch it for me! This is the control lever. The fighter will fly in which direction you dial it


    Ouyang Feng lit the joystick in his hand and said:


    "the fire control system can only be controlled by these small light points, so you don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, you just need to be able to control the fighter plane to fly back!"


    "Fly back?"


    No. 7 suddenly stood up, but hit his head directly on the fighter plane, but No. 7 obviously didn''t care about it now.


    He asked directly:


    "madman! What are you going to do? "


    "Don''t worry! I''m sure! "


    Ouyang Feng looks at the mother nest which is getting closer and closer, and a sneer appears on his face:


    "you devours may think that the mother nest is quite powerful, but For me, he is made by Xuanyuan. I don''t believe that people will be killed by the things they make


    "Have you ever seen a car accident or something?"


    No. 7 said angrily:


    "now! You have to take me in. Only in this way can you enter the nest safely. Besides, with my control, you can also distract the mother''s attention. "


    "Besides, what Fuxi said is not completely correct. I will not die immediately after I enter the mother''s nest."


    "It''s only when I do something that threatens the nest that the contract will come into effect!"


    "Moreover, because I have no mark of mother nest, mother nest must trust me through this kind of contract."


    "Madman! Take me in! I don''t want to die either, so I''ll try my best to support for a while. If you move fast enough to destroy one of the main systems of the mother''s nest immediately after you enter, I won''t have to die. "


    "Pull it down! Seven! Do you know that if we lie, human beings can be the ancestors of devours? "


    Ouyang Feng curled his mouth disdainfully:


    "you are made by the mother''s nest. Once you enter the mother''s nest, can your body composed of life energy resist the absorption of the mother''s nest?"


    "I''ll stick to it for a while. I guess as long as he wants to enter the nest, you''ll be dead at the moment you enter it!"


    "And! Don''t think that I choose to give up the Terran just for your life. I''m not so great


    "The reason why you are not allowed to enter the mother''s nest is that I already have a way to enter the mother''s nest."


    "And if you go in and are absorbed by the mother nest, the mother nest will know your memory, and the secret of Xuanyuan sword will be exposed to the mother nest."


    "So I can''t take the risk! Although I think that after I enter the mother nest, Xuanyuan sword should tell me where I want to go. "


    "But this is only my guess after all, and I need to destroy the power system of the mother nest first, so I may not be able to reach the position where the mother nest breeds Xuanyuan sword in the first time."


    "In this way, your death is likely to bring me trouble, so I won''t let you into the nest."


    "Well How do you get in? "


    The seventh looked at Ouyang Feng and said.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I have my way. Moreover, without you, I will be more open in my mother''s nest."


    Ouyang said: "don''t worry, after I leave for a while, you will come to my position and fly back to Yanhuang!"


    "By the time you took over this fighter, I should have been in the mother nest, so your worry was gone.""Seven! I know you go to the nest to help me, but you know in your heart that you have no ability to resist the nest. "


    "So your help to me is just to let me into the mother''s nest. Once I go in, you can go back, can''t you?"


    At this point, ouyangfeng looked back at No.7:


    "if I remember correctly, you just said that you don''t want to die! Right? "


    "Good! As long as you can get into the nest, I''ll fly back! "


    Looking at Ouyang wind full of confidence, the seventh finally nodded!


    "Come on then!"


    Ouyangfeng turns the lever and drives directly to the mother nest


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    Looking at the closer and closer mother''s nest, No. 7 took a deep breath. Then he seemed to think of something. Looking at Ouyang Feng strangely, he asked:


    "that''s right! Didn''t you knock yourself out just now? Why did you wake up as soon as Fuxi spoke? "


    "Well


    Ouyang Feng said awkwardly:


    "Neige You can''t beat yourself, so Cough


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No. 7 was speechless for a while, but at this time, their small fighters had come to the bottom of the mother nest, and No. 7''s attention was attracted by the mother nest.


    He wanted to see how Ouyang Feng didn''t drive his fighter into his mother''s nest.


    Ouyang Feng''s small fighter finally came right under the mother nest.


    At this time, the abdomen under the mother nest automatically opened an entrance, which seemed to be prepared for Ouyang Feng''s small fighters.


    "The fighter plane will be handed over to you. Remember to go back immediately!"


    Ouyang Feng looks back at No. 7, then his hair floats up and nods on the control panel.


    "Brush!"


    After Ouyang Feng lit the control panel, the transparent shield of the small fighter suddenly opened, and then Ouyang Feng''s seat bounced up directly, carrying Ouyang Feng directly into the mother nest


    "This..."


    Seven stupidly looking at his head, he did not expect that Ouyang Feng would use this way, rushed into the nest.


    But think about it carefully, it seems that only in this way can he enter the mother nest smoothly without flying a fighter.


    "No!"


    No.7''s face suddenly changed, because he suddenly thought that he didn''t go in, and without his own instructions, ouyangfeng couldn''t know where the power system of the mother''s nest was.


    Looking down in front of him, because ouyangfeng directly ejected the seat out, so there is only a very empty space in front of No. 7.


    "Go up!"


    As soon as No. 7 gritted his teeth, he rushed forward and pulled up the control lever of the small fighter.


    "Why?"


    After pulling the control lever, No. 7 suddenly froze, because the small fighter plane should fly straight up after pulling up the control lever.


    But now, after ouyangfeng ejected, the small fighter automatically closed its transparent shield, and then flew straight ahead.


    And after a turn, the small fighter directly drew an arc, and then flew to the hidden planet of Yanhuang


    "Shit! "Autonomous driving?"


    Seven can''t help swearing.


    In terms of control over small fighters, No. 7 is certainly not as good as Ouyang Feng, and its authority is not as high as Ouyang Feng.


    After ouyangfeng ejected himself, he had thought that No. 7 would probably follow him into the mother nest.


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng will directly set the autopilot, so that small fighters after ejecting themselves, directly return to Yanhuang.


    Although this may expose the trace of Yanhuang, but he has entered the nest, Yanhuang even if it is exposed, there is no big relationship.


    Mother nest obviously did not expect that this small Terran fighter did not enter, but only ejected a human.


    With the mother nest''s sense of her own kind, he knew that the one who came in was not the one who signed a contract with him.


    In this way, the contract signed by the mother nest and No. 7 will not be effective for No. 7.


    Because No. 7 did not enter the nest, it was not his own decision, but Ouyang Feng''s.


    In this case, the contract signed by the mother nest and No. 7 will not take effect at all.


    No. 7, it can be said, did not violate the contract and did not cause any harm to the mother nest.


    He is passive in all this.


    But the mother nest didn''t care too much.


    Although the mother''s nest also felt the breath of No. 7, which was no less powerful than any of her own mother''s nest guards, even the prince could not take the initiative to fight him.


    As long as it is a devourer, the mother nest will not be afraid, because it is the mother nest, the most noble existence among the Devourers.


    But the mother''s nest has forgotten one thing, that is, Ouyang Feng, who is now entering the mother''s nest, is not a devourer, but a pure human!!


    After being bounced into his mother''s nest, Ouyang Feng waved his hand and summoned his Apocalypse blade without saying a word.


    Sure enough, after holding the blade of apocalypse, Ouyang Feng immediately felt that there seemed to be a place in the body of mother nest calling him!


    "It looks like that''s it!"


    Ouyang Feng nodded, however, in the next, Ouyang Feng did not go directly in that direction, but turned his head and ran directly behind him.


    No. 7 believed that only when she followed Ouyang Feng into her mother''s nest, could she find the location of her mother''s dynamic system and other important systems.However, No. 7 obviously didn''t know much about Ouyang wind''s eye.


    On the 7th, they need to enter the mother''s nest before they can feel where the important systems of the mother''s nest are.


    But ouyangfeng doesn''t use it.


    Ouyang Feng, who has the eye of heaven, knew the weakness of his mother''s nest before he was ejected by a small fighter.


    Moreover, through the eye of heaven, Ouyang Feng found eight weaknesses in her mother''s nest.


    Although he did not know what these weaknesses represented, Ouyang Feng ignored him.


    Anyway, it''s the weakness of the mother nest. Whoever cares what system it is, it''s better to destroy it directly.


    Although Ouyang Feng can''t distinguish the location of these eight weaknesses, which one is the one that can prevent the mother nest from entering the space stack point.


    But this is quite simple for Ouyang Feng. I don''t know which one, right? Just destroy it all.


    Therefore, after entering the mother''s nest, Ouyang Feng didn''t stop at all, and rushed directly to a position he had already chosen.


    This place is one of the eight weaknesses, and it is also the closest to ouyangfeng.


    Just as Ouyang Feng''s body pop up, the mother nest also mobilizes countless devours in her body to run towards Ouyang Feng''s position.


    Of course, she didn''t know that her weakness had been exposed to Ouyang wind.


    However, no matter how Ouyang Feng is, this is a human race after all.


    Of course, the mother nest will not allow a human race to stay in its own body, so now it has sent out all the mother nest guards and other devours who stay in its own interior.


    Mother nest didn''t want to kill Ouyang Feng, he wanted to capture the human alive.


    Now mother nest is still not aware of Ouyang wind''s threat to him.


    For the mother nest, he always thinks that he is invincible. Apart from creating his own cosmic ghost, there is no creature that can pose a threat to him.


    In particular, there is a lot of life energy in the body of the mother nest, which is the base of the mother nest.


    With so much life energy, let alone a small human, even if there are several space warships in front of him, the mother nest will have no fear!


    His loss can be directly supplemented by life energy, that is to say, as long as the life energy in his body is not exhausted, he is immortal!!


    However, the mother nest never thought that the human who entered his body was his terminator.


    His existence, just to wait for the emergence of this human, once this human appears in front of him, then, it means that his mission has ended.


    In other words, ouyangfeng should be the terminator of mother nest!!


    Ouyangfeng ran all the way, because the mother nest''s body, like other devours, was all composed of life energy.


    Therefore, for Ouyang Feng, the doors of the passage in the mother''s nest only have four words - they are empty!!


    Waving the apocalypse in his hand, he broke the door in front of him one after another. Ouyang Feng soon came to his destination.


    It has to be said that Ouyang Feng was very lucky, because the first place he arrived was actually the location of the power system of the mother nest.


    At this time, the mother''s nest is also a little flustered.


    He didn''t expect that the human entering his body was so powerful.


    Although he has closed all the doors in his body and the direction of ouyangfeng''s progress, he has not stopped ouyangfeng''s progress at all.


    At this time, the mother nest has recognized Ouyang Feng''s weapon.


    It was the artifact of the Devourer family that had been bred for a long time.


    Why is our artifact in this human hand?


    The mother nest of the Devourer has great doubts.


    But now it''s obviously not the time to think about this. Why does he even run straight towards his power system when Ouyang Feng has entered his body?


    He is very sure that Ouyang Feng is an ordinary human race. He can''t sense where his power system is.


    It''s just that it''s too late to say anything.


    Because at this time, Ouyang Feng is already standing in front of the power system of the mother nest


    Mother nest felt her crisis, but there was nothing she could do.


    Because before ouyangfeng, they were in a small fighter plane. Such a fighter plane did not pose any threat to the mother nest of the Devourer.


    So the mother nest didn''t have too much protection against Ouyang wind at all.


    Now, Ouyang Feng is looking at the power system in front of him. He doesn''t know that what he is facing is the power system of the mother nest.


    Just like human legs, if we lose them, we will lose the ability to act.


    If the power system is destroyed, the mother nest will lose its ability to move in a short time.Although he can repair his power system by consuming life energy in his body, will Ouyang Feng give him this time and opportunity?


    "Ha ha! I don''t know what this is, but since it''s flashing red, it must be very important for you, right


    Ouyang Feng looked at the power system of the mother''s nest in front of him and said, then with a wave of his right hand, the Apocalypse blade, with cold light, cleaved directly to the power system of the mother''s nest


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    "Poof!"


    With a light sound, the Apocalypse blade cuts into the power system of the mother''s nest without delay.


    Because the mother''s nest is an organism, its dynamic system is actually an organ of its body.


    Normally, the dynamic system of the mother nest is very difficult to be destroyed.


    Because the body of the mother nest has no idea how much life energy it has stored.


    No matter which part of his body is damaged, as long as there is life energy, he can quickly recover from the damage.


    But the Apocalypse was just about to restrain the mother''s nest.


    To repair her own body damage, the mother nest must replenish the life energy in her body before it can repair.


    However, after entering the body of the mother''s nest, Tianqi began to plunder the life energy in the mother''s nest.


    It is not only the power system of the mother''s nest, but also the life energy stored in the mother''s nest is pouring into the apocalypse.


    At this moment, the mother nest really panicked.


    Because he felt the passing of life energy in his body, and the speed of passing was too fast for him to bear.


    Although now Ouyang wind just cut a knife in the power system of the mother nest.


    But it is like a pond. When pumping water, no matter where the pump is placed in the pond, the water level of the whole pond will drop after the pump starts to work.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Ouyang Feng also found that there seems to be something wrong.


    Because he just wants to destroy the system in front of him, and then he has to go to other places and continue to destroy it.


    And most of all, he needs to get to the place where the Apocalypse was first conceived.


    Because according to Ouyang Feng''s conjecture, only with the Apocalypse back to his mother''s nest breeding place, can really repair Xuanyuan sword!


    But ouyangfeng found that even if he wanted to pull the apocalypse out of his mother''s nest, he couldn''t do it now.


    Apocalypse seems to be firmly absorbed by the mother''s nest. It can''t be pulled out at all. Moreover, a lot of life energy is entering Ouyang Feng''s body through apocalypse.


    In the past, the Apocalypse can store life energy in the Apocalypse space. Now, the Apocalypse''s spirit disappears, which means Ouyang Feng is the apocalypse.


    Therefore, the life energy absorbed by apocalypse is not stored in Apocalypse space, but directly enters Ouyang Feng''s body.


    After waking up the function of hair, Ouyang Feng''s strength has improved a lot again, but how huge is the life energy accumulated by the mother nest for so many years?


    Ouyang Feng''s body simply can''t hold it, just when Ouyang Feng is depressed and wants to find a way to let Apocalypse store his life energy in the Apocalypse space as before.


    Ouyang Feng suddenly found that all the life energy in his body suddenly rushed to his head.


    "This is..."


    Ouyang Feng was stunned, and then suddenly remembered that Fuxi had said before that human hair is not only able to operate various control panels, but also the main organ used to store energy in the human body.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Feng ignored these life energies and let them flow into his hair.


    After all, Ouyang style wakes up his hair soon, so he really knows a lot about this organ.


    At least, Ouyang Feng doesn''t know how much life energy his hair can store.


    However, Ouyang Feng soon found out that it was wrong.


    Because the life energy that enters one''s hair soon starts to return again, and then enters the apocalypse. When the energy that returns from one''s hair enters the apocalypse, it seems that the Apocalypse is also beginning to change slowly!


    So, in the next, Ouyang Feng''s body seems to become a bridge between apocalypse and his hair.


    From the mother''s nest body, a lot of life energy absorbed by the Apocalypse continuously flows into ouyangfeng''s body, then through his body, into his hair, and then back to the Apocalypse!


    In this way, the life energy forms an energy belt in Ouyang Feng''s body, which circulates between the apocalypse and the hair.


    And as the Apocalypse continues to absorb the life energy of the mother nest, this energy band is also more and more pure, more and more huge!


    At this time, the mother''s nest was also extremely frightened. From the Apocalypse inserted into her body, it took only two minutes.


    But in the two minutes, the Apocalypse has absorbed more than one tenth of the life energy in its body.


    However, what makes the mother nest feel a little more at ease is that the artifact bred by herself is now slowly absorbing the life energy in her body.


    But the mother nest is still aware of its great crisis.


    Because ouyangfeng is in his body now, the mother nest can''t be clearer about ouyangfeng.At this time, the guardians of the mother''s nest who have been staying here have come to the location where Ouyang Feng is.


    Naturally, they came here to stop Ouyang wind from destroying their mother''s nest.


    However, when they arrived in front of Ouyang Feng, they found that there was an invisible energy cover around Ouyang Feng.


    The attack they launched did not have the ability to destroy the cover which was obviously used to protect Ouyang wind.


    After discovering that the guardians of the mother''s nest could not stop Ouyang wind, the mother''s nest began to summon all the other devours into her own body.


    As a result, in the dynamic system of the mother nest, there began to be a constant gathering of phagocytes, but no matter what level of phagocytes, they had no ability to destroy the transparent cover that covered Ouyang Feng.


    How does mother''s nest know that his existence has long been in the calculation of the old man who gave Xuanyuan sword to Xuanyuan.


    It is because of that old man that the mother nest is made by Xuanyuan, and their devourer is just for the sake of all this.


    In fact, ouyangfeng and Xuanyuan think things too complicated.


    At the beginning, Ouyang Feng didn''t have to come to the power system of the mother nest.


    As long as he enters the mother''s nest, no matter which part of the mother''s nest the Apocalypse is inserted into, the Apocalypse will directly begin to devour life energy and prepare to start its own repair process.


    In fact, this is just like the ghost of the universe and the Devourer. When they absorb the life energy of another life, they don''t care where they catch the creature. Even if they only catch one foot, they can directly suck up the creature.


    However, to start the repair process and maintain it, the most important prerequisite is the function of human hair.


    In other words, Ouyang wind is the most important link.


    The life energy absorbed by the Apocalypse will become more pure after entering ouyangfeng''s hair. Only such life energy can be absorbed by the apocalypse and transform itself into the original Xuanyuan sword!


    After all, the life energy absorbed by the mother''s nest is too complex, and there are all kinds of creatures. After a circle of hair, these energies are equivalent to purification.


    And the shield that envelops Ouyang wind is naturally formed by apocalypse.


    It uses the life energy from the body of the mother nest. That is to say, the shield can''t be broken before the mother nest dies.


    Even Xuanyuan and ouyangfeng didn''t know the existence of this shield.


    Xuanyuan just made the Devourer according to the old man''s arrangement, disguised Xuanyuan sword as the artifact of the Devourer, and exiled them to find the surviving Terran.


    Even the mother nest of the Devourer had always thought that this Apocalypse was bred by itself.


    He didn''t know what the function of this weapon was. He just knew that it seemed to be very important to him.


    But now the mother nest should understand that this thing is really very important to him, very important!!


    And Apocalypse is really taking the life of mother nest now!!


    Now the mother nest has nothing to do with Ouyang Feng. Even the devours around Ouyang Feng have stopped attacking.


    After all, the Devourer has been dealing with life energy since it was created.


    Therefore, for the cover on Ouyang Feng''s body, it''s easy to see the way it exists.


    Now that we know that this thing is actually formed by the life energy absorbed by the apocalypse, the mother nest will not waste her efforts.


    In fact, now the mother nest has a way to extricate herself from the predicament. Ouyang Feng is now in the second half of his body.


    As a living body, mother nest is totally different from other space warships.


    The body of the nest can change shape, and it''s all made up of life energy.


    Therefore, if mother nest wants to get rid of ouyangfeng now, the easiest way is to give up part of her body.


    It''s like a gecko with a broken tail. It saves itself by abandoning part of its body.


    However, it is obvious that it is not just a "tail" that the mother nest will break now


    If the apocalypse in Ouyang Feng''s hand has not been absorbing the life energy in his body, the mother nest can change its shape, separate the power system and give up.


    But now, apocalypse is absorbing his life energy continuously. In this process, the mother nest has no way to change its shape.


    So if you want to use this way to save yourself, the mother nest will have to cut off her waist and give up more than half of her body.


    Of course, if it''s just like this, the mother nest will not hesitate. After all, she still has a lot of life energy reserves. Even if she loses more than half of her body, she can recover in a short time.Now the main consideration of mother nest is another more fatal thing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    Now if mother nest chooses to cut off her body to get rid of Ouyang Feng, then her loss is definitely not just that half of her body.


    The most important thing is that Ouyang Feng''s current position is his power system. Once it is broken, he has no way to escape back to the space stacking point.


    Even if all the life energy in the group is adjusted to repair the power system, at least it will take more than ten minutes for the mother nest to recover its power and enter the space stack.


    But will Ouyang Feng give him ten minutes? At least in the mother''s nest''s eyes, Ouyang Feng will not let go of himself.


    The mother nest doesn''t know. If he chooses like this, it''s really the only way for her to survive.


    Because ouyangfeng himself is unable to move freely in the universe, at least, he has no way to pursue the mother nest.


    Now the shield on him was not made by Ouyang Feng himself, but the Apocalypse appeared passively in the process of full awakening, in order to protect the master of Apocalypse!


    After abandoning the second half of her body, because there is still a huge amount of life energy in that half of her body, the mother nest will not interrupt the awakening process of Apocalypse at all.


    Unfortunately, the mother nest does not know about this situation, and is in the understanding of life energy, as well as self-confidence in the reserves of life energy in her body.


    Mother nest does not believe that Ouyang Feng, such a small human, can absorb all his life energy.


    The mother nest is very clear about how much life energy is stored in her body. I''m afraid that even a level 10 creature can''t absorb all of it.


    Therefore, mother nest made a wise decision, which should be in his opinion, that is to let Ouyang Feng absorb his own life energy.


    When the life energy in his body enters into Ouyang Feng''s body in a large amount and reaches the limit that Ouyang Feng can hold.


    Ouyang Feng must stop absorbing his own life energy, because if he continues, the human will explode directly because he can''t bear the huge life energy!!


    Although if Ouyang Feng explodes in his body, it will also bring heavy damage to the mother nest, but at least some of the absorbed life energy can be intercepted by himself.


    When Ouyang Feng stops absorbing life energy, it''s time for mother nest to get rid of his current predicament.


    Especially because of the absorption of apocalypse, the life energy of mother nest is surging.


    If the mother nest chooses to cut off part of her body and get rid of Ouyang wind, the surging energy will also escape from his body in an instant, causing him heavy losses.


    Although the mother nest now stores a lot of life energy, she is still unwilling to waste it.


    After all, for the Devourer, life energy represents everything!!


    Therefore, the mother nest finally chose one, which should be regarded as a more reliable method in his view. He didn''t know that it was his choice that made Ouyang Feng and the old man''s prophecy come true, making Xuanyuan sword finally born!!


    The mother nest began to concentrate her army of devours around her, and recalled several relatively large spaceships directly, turning them into life energy to supplement her loss absorbed by Ouyang Feng.


    As for the other phagocytes, the mother nest did not move them, because the little life energy in their bodies is not seen by the mother nest now.


    After recycling them, the mother nest can replenish them at any time, but it is more troublesome after all.


    What''s more, there is a huge amount of life energy in the mother nest, so the mother nest is not in a hurry.


    Now he is waiting for Ouyang Feng to reach his limit and stop absorbing his life energy.


    At that moment, the mother nest will quickly change her body, move Ouyang Feng''s position to the outermost part of her body, and then directly cut off the contact with him.


    After that, as long as you let the endless army of devours entangle Ouyang Feng and give yourself time to repair the power system, you will be able to return to the stacking point of space.


    As for their own safety, is to continue to send troops to consume Ouyang Feng, or stay in the space stack side, let the cosmic ghost fleet to destroy these Terrans first.


    It depends on the situation at that time.


    Originally, the mother nest thought that if she came at full speed and killed the Terran first, she might get more rewards, such as further improving her upper limit of troops and so on.


    But now it seems that these Terrans are not as easy to deal with as they are said in the information they have got.


    Isn''t it? Before he saw the Terran, he lost ten female nest guards, and then he was attacked when he just passed the last space stack.


    Now he hasn''t even seen the planet of the Terran, so he has suffered a lot.


    If it goes on like this, not to mention opening up the maximum number of troops, it will be a good thing to be able to keep our current strength.So at this moment, the mother nest shrinks.


    He just wanted to let Ouyang Feng leave his body quickly, and then let him safely escape back to the side of the space stack.


    When you are safe, you can think about how to deal with these human beings. Maybe you just send out some phagocytes to make an appearance here through the space stack.


    It would be a good idea to wait until the fleet of cosmic ghosts comes and exterminates these Terrans and come back by themselves.


    After all, it seems that there is only one Terran now, that is, such a Terran, which scares itself to run away.


    Mother''s nest is not sure whether she will have the courage to face more people like the one in her body who is still absorbing her life energy.


    But think about it, it''s unlikely.


    What''s more, apocalypse is bred by itself, although mother nest does not know how this thing will fall into the hands of the Terran, and also be used by the Terran to absorb their own life energy.


    But at least the mother''s nest can be sure that this apocalypse is unlikely to have a second one.


    In other words, such a Terran should be such a Terran.


    Think of here, mother nest feel some peace of mind.


    However, the mother nest''s peace of mind did not last long, because he found that the life energy in his body was still passing away.


    And the speed of passing did not weaken at all.


    In the mother''s nest''s view, Ouyang wind should have reached the limit by now, but now he seems to have no change.


    At this time, Ouyang Feng had already fallen into the state of unconsciousness. At this time, Ouyang Feng''s life energy was constantly circulating between the apocalypse and his body.


    Every cycle, the life energy in Ouyang Feng''s body will be further refined, as if some qualitative change is taking place.


    Slowly, the life core of Ouyang Feng''s body also slowly joined in. With the addition of the life core, the cycle of life energy began to slow down.


    Moreover, life energy began to split into two streams, one from top to bottom and the other from bottom to top. It formed a cycle in Ouyang Feng''s body!


    It''s like a fish of yin and Yang in eight trigrams. The life energy is slowly circulating and changing Ouyang Feng''s body


    Originally, hair, apocalypse, life core and life energy seemed to be in Ouyang Feng''s body. Although they could be mobilized by Ouyang Feng, they could not be completely integrated.


    Although, at the time of fighting with Commander Wang Tao, the core of life had fused with Ouyang Feng''s body once, and also directly integrated the Apocalypse into his body.


    However, after Ouyang Feng absorbed the brick Fuxi gave him, although it was to wake up his hair function, but because the life energy contained in the brick was the great power of countless people, he poured his purest life energy into it.


    However, the life energy that Ouyang Feng absorbed before was from all kinds of creatures, which was as complicated as that of the Devourer.


    So, although Ouyang Feng was able to control his hair, he always felt that there was something wrong with it. He couldn''t control his hands like that. His heart moved with his will.


    This is because the energy in the hair is pure, and his body is far from the ancient human race.


    His body can''t bear the pure life energy at all. Even the core of life can only slightly coordinate the life energy of his body and those powerful human beings, but it can''t completely integrate the two.


    So before Ouyang Feng, it can be said that apart from operating the control panel, his hair did not restore the great role of hair at the peak of human beings in ancient times.


    Now, with the continuous rotation of the two life energies that integrate the core of life, coupled with the huge life energy in the mother nest, ouyangfeng''s whole body is gradually integrated with the ancient powerful energy in the core of life, Xuanyuan sword and hair.


    Originally, due to the lack of other life energy, Ouyang Feng''s body could not be completely transformed, especially Ouyang Feng''s body, which had been transformed once by the Kali people before.


    Naturally, the energy of the Kali is different from that of the Terran. Although there is not much conflict, it is not the energy of the Terran itself.


    Now, although the ancient power of the human race is quite pure, the life energy of the mother nest of the Devourer is better than quantity!


    Such a huge amount of life energy can finally produce a balance point with the powerful energy of those Terrans.


    Moreover, with these two energies going up and down, Ouyang Feng''s body finally began to undergo earth shaking changes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    While Ouyang Feng''s body is undergoing transformation, apocalypse is also changing. It''s getting bigger, longer and stronger.


    Everything on Ouyang Feng''s side seems to be developing in a good direction.


    But mother nest''s mood at this time is not so comfortable.


    According to his estimation, as early as a few minutes ago, Ouyang Feng should have stopped absorbing his own life energy, and now, this tiny human being should have exploded long ago.


    But looking at Ouyang Feng, it seems that fell asleep?


    I wipe! Can this boy have a little professionalism? We''re in the middle of a fight, okay?


    Although it is said that only you beat me, I can''t beat you, but you can''t be so arrogant just because you have a hood, can you?


    I feel like I''m going to die. You fell asleep?


    Mother nest immediately felt that she was now a capital two force!


    Temo also said that he was waiting for the boy to stop because he couldn''t hold the life energy. What happened now? Have you ever seen a guy who is still sleeping and his body is bursting?


    Don''t say the body is about to burst, even if the bladder is about to burst, it''s enough to wake people up.


    Mother''s nest began to waver from her previous view. However, because he didn''t have the determination to be a strong man just now, it''s too late for him to even think about it now.


    At this time, the total amount of life energy in his body has been determined by Ouyang Feng''s Apocalypse - no, it''s time to restore its name: Xuanyuan sword!


    Now Xuanyuan sword has really become the shape of a two handed sword.


    Although the blade of Xuanyuan sword is still buried in its mother''s nest at this moment, and you can''t see its true face clearly, the hilt in Ouyang Feng''s hand is already ferocious


    Because the life energy at this time has become two strands, and it is like the cycle of eight trigrams Yin and yang fish, so the speed of absorption is not significantly accelerated.


    But at the moment, the life energy in the mother''s nest has been mobilized, and the cycle is imitating the life energy in Ouyang Feng''s body.


    Of course, this cycle will not change the mother nest''s constitution, but it makes the mother nest dare not cut off her body again, and get rid of Ouyang wind at the cost of giving up half of her body.


    Because now the cycle of life energy in his body can''t even be controlled by his mother''s nest.


    Once cut off, perhaps these are life energy will immediately interrupt the cycle, and produce the consequences that the mother nest can not bear.


    Therefore, although the mother nest has begun to feel fear now, there is no way to interrupt Ouyang Feng.


    This is also a matter of course. After all, the mother nest was originally created to make Xuanyuan sword, so when it was made, it would be targeted.


    When mother nest meets Xuanyuan sword, she will be eaten to death. It can be said that Xuanyuan sword is mother nest''s natural enemy, eh! Of course, it''s probably right to say that the old man is the natural enemy of the mother''s nest!


    Feeling the mother nest of her doomsday, she immediately gathered all the devours into her body and began to recycle them to supplement her lost life energy.


    Mother nest knows that this is completely belong to drink poison to quench thirst, according to Ouyang Feng''s current situation, no matter how much life energy, can''t stop their own death.


    But the mother nest obviously does not care about those who devour, they exist for their own sake.


    Even if they are the guardians of the mother''s nest, at the last moment, the mother''s nest will not hesitate to recycle them and turn them back into life energy for its own use.


    Mother nest did this just to delay time, because he knew that now he still had the last chance of life - that is, his master: the ghost of the universe!


    So when the mother nest began to recover her own devourer, she also began to send out a distress signal to the ghost of the universe. He sent out the location of the ambush and the image of Ouyang Feng


    Because the Devourer was created to help the Devourer search for the Terran, at least in the eyes of the ghosts of the universe and the Devourer himself.


    Therefore, the mother nest of the Devourer can send messages to the ghost of the universe at any time. Of course, whether the ghost of the universe will pay attention to him or not is not up to the mother nest to decide.


    But this time, the ghosts of the universe immediately came to be interested, because they also saw the image of ouyangfeng.


    Although Ouyang Feng is covered in the cover, the cover is transparent. The image of Ouyang Feng and the handle of Xuanyuan sword in his hand are completely displayed in front of the ghost of the universe.


    "Xuanyuan sword!"


    The first to receive the signal was Xuanyuan and the other cosmic ghost fleet with him.


    The original destination of the two fleets was Ouyang Feng, their planet, so they were the closest.


    When he saw the hilt in Ouyang Feng''s hand, Xuanyuan jumped up from his seat.His eyes fixed on Xuanyuan sword, and his body trembled violently.


    In this world, apart from the mysterious old man, the person who knows Xuanyuan sword best must be emperor Xuanyuan of Thailand!


    At this time, although only one hilt could be seen, Xuanyuan still recognized that this was the Xuanyuan sword he had left in the mother nest of the Devourer!


    "More than 20000 years! Xuanyuan sword is finally born again! Are Terrans really going to rise? "


    Xuanyuan looked at the endless universe in front of him and murmured. Then he looked at the fleet beside him.


    The fleet next to us is about the same size as our own. If there is a decisive battle between the two sides, the outcome should be five to five.


    But the problem is that although Xuanyuan''s fleet is under the command of Xuanyuan, once his command is to attack his own friendly forces, other warships will never carry out his command except the flagship that has been secretly refitted by him.


    Therefore, once Xuanyuan backwater, he will face the situation is - fighting alone!


    And Xuanyuan can be sure that once he starts attacking the other party''s fleet, then It''s a miracle that you can hold on for ten seconds without being blasted!


    However, Xuanyuan''s twenty thousand years is not for nothing. Of course, he won''t be so impulsive. Long ago, Xuanyuan had prepared a big gift for the ghost of the universe. Now it seems that it''s time to give it to these bastards.


    At this time, the flagship of the other fleet also sent a message to Xuanyuan, meaning nothing else, that is to start accelerating and go to help the mother nest.


    The other flagship didn''t care about the mother''s nest.


    For the ghosts of the universe, the mother''s nest is just a dog they keep. It doesn''t mean much to them whether they die or not.


    As long as this nest can find the Terran, it will fulfill its mission.


    Obviously, now this mother nest has over fulfilled its mission. It has not only found a Terran, but also an ancient Terran.


    Because Ouyang Feng''s body is undergoing transformation at this time, his hair is all scattered and flying in the air.


    Therefore, the leader of the opposite fleet, of course, recognized that this Terran belonged to the ancient Terran.


    In other words, this Terran, one of the Terrans that destroyed their entire two space fleets, may be one of them.


    The ghost of the universe, of course, did not expect that Ouyang Feng was not an ancient people, nor was he the one who destroyed their fleet.


    There was one of them who destroyed their fleet at that time, and it was among them. At that time, he was still signaling to that guy.


    After receiving the other party''s signal, Xuanyuan did not hesitate and agreed to the other party directly. Therefore, the two fleets accelerated at the same time and flew to Ouyang Feng''s position.


    Originally, they were facing the location of the planet where ouyangfeng was. In this way, they need to bypass that planet.


    But for the ghosts of the universe, the ancient Terrans are the most important. The planet will not run away, and it''s not too late to come back and clean up.


    What''s more, according to the information from the mother''s nest, it is such a human race that has forced him to the present situation.


    It can be seen that this Terran must have been the great power of the ancient Terran, which made him hide for such a long time.


    If you can kill him, the ghost of the universe has avenged his original two fleets.


    As for the destruction of their two fleets, because of the invasion of the Terran galaxy, this cosmic ghost will not be investigated.


    As a group of ghosts in the universe, they are born to search for all kinds of life planets and destroy them.


    You can resist, but it''s your fault to destroy our fleet.


    In particular, this is the first time since the birth of the ghost of the universe that the whole fleet has been destroyed, and it is still two fleets together.


    This kind of threatened creature can''t be left.


    So, after the disappearance of the Terran planet, the cosmic ghosts found that their home star was not destroyed, so they were looking for it all the time.


    Because the Terran has posed a threat to them, the ghost of the universe will not let them hide and develop.


    Although the universe is endless, who knows when they will be annihilated by the Terran again?


    Therefore, for the ghost of the universe, the Terran is a creature that must be completely extinct.


    Before the hominid''s home planet is found and destroyed, the cosmic ghost will never give up looking for the Terran.


    That''s why the message from the mother nest of the Devourer is that there is only one Terran planet here, and there are still two fleets coming.


    Although Xuanyuan later asked to join, no one thought there was anything wrong with the ghost of the universe.


    Because who knows what the Terrans on this planet have become? If we can have more power, we will have more assurance. No one knows that the extra fleet has become the life threatening symbol of the other fleet


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    "Brothers! Assemble urgently and get ready to go! "


    Among the stars, Dongzhou continent, and over the hope base, Duan Lei''s voice suddenly came from the hope:


    "the two space fleets suddenly changed their course and deviated from our planet, so I think it was the madman who successfully intercepted the Devourer''s nest."


    "Now the mother nest has asked for help from the ghosts of the universe, so they suddenly give up our planet and go to the madman!"


    Hope is a space warship specially modified by Xuanyuan. Of course, it can also detect the location of the space ghost warship.


    Moreover, hope can also contact Xuanyuan''s flagship directly, but they will not take the initiative to contact Xuanyuan.


    Moreover, Xuanyuan can also see the location of the hope directly and talk to it at any time.


    Duan Lei has long been paying attention to the existence of those two space fleets, but he is still waiting for Ouyang Feng to send a message back.


    Now there is no feedback from ouyangfeng, but the two space fleets suddenly change their course, which makes Duan Lei feel that something is wrong.


    After a little thought, Duan Lei guessed a general idea, and it was almost the same as the fact.


    Without hesitation, Duan Lei made a decision, and began to prepare to call all the personnel to board the warship.


    After this period of training, for the use of small fighters, the soldiers of the two legions have been qualified. Although they can''t be as flexible as the fighters driven by the Terran fighters, at least they won''t have no fighting power at all.


    "Brothers! Now? Madman, they didn''t send us a distress signal, they didn''t tell us anything about him


    Duan Lei took a deep breath and said:


    "so, just now, it''s just my guess, but at least the mother nest is over there, and the ghost of the universe is moving in that direction now."


    "So I''m sure the lunatic and Yanhuang are still there. Since they are there, we should be there too. We won''t let the lunatic fight alone!"


    "In addition, we don''t need too many people for this attack. All the pilots and co pilots of small fighters will fight!"


    "All members of the ship''s crew of the hope, go to war! Others, stay here! "


    "Because it''s a space war. If you don''t have a position, you can''t help if you go. It''s not that many people can win each other."


    "At least! Depending on the teeth, it is impossible to bite each other''s warships, so there is no need to make a fearless sacrifice. "


    "And now those two fleets have changed their course, that is to say, they won''t come to our planet. At least, our planet will be safe for the time being until we kill all the Yanhuang and hope."


    "So, those who don''t have a job don''t need to board the ship. They can stay here and wait for us to return, or Wait for the ghosts of the universe to come, and then fight them! "


    After Duan Lei''s order came out, the soldiers of the two legions, as well as those who had obtained the qualification to enter the warship before, all rushed to the hope in a swarm.


    The shape of hope is not as big as Yanhuang. Although its interior space is much larger than Yanhuang, it is much smaller because of the use of space technology.


    "Hello! Lao Liu! You''re not a fighter pilot or a member of a warship''s crew. What are you doing here? "


    "I''m a fighter!"


    "No! Didn''t the military division just say that? If you don''t have a post, you don''t have to go up! "


    "I said it! We are especially fighters. We are fighting now. Of course, we can''t pull Laozi down! "


    "What are you doing up there?"


    "Can''t I go up and shout for gas? Cut the crap! Don''t delay. If you are afraid of death, go down! "


    "Fart! Lao Tzu is also a fighter. Will he be afraid of death? It''s just a little ghost of the universe. I''m going to go up and see with my own eyes how they were killed by us! "


    "Yes! I''m going too! I''m a fighter, too! "


    "Get out of the way! I''m a soldier of hope. Who dares not let me go up? "


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way! Don''t you see so many people coming up? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This kind of dialogue is constantly ringing in the crowd.


    Everyone is not stupid. They don''t need Duan Lei to explain. They also know that it is safer to stay on the planet than to board a warship.


    Even if Yanhuang and hope are destroyed, the ghost of the universe is likely to come to the planet again.


    But at least stay on the planet can live for a while, what''s more, who knows if hope and Yanhuang can really lose both sides in this air battle?


    If so, they can live a long time.


    But now the soldiers of the two legions, and those who fought with them before, have thoroughly understood the hope base, Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei''s way of doing things.Want to get their trust, it''s very simple, you give them your life, they give you their life!!


    At this time, many people knew that even if they boarded the warship, they could not play any role at all.


    Even if you think of what that guy said, you can''t do it.


    Because it''s in outer space, the sound can''t be transmitted. Besides, when those small fighters attack, or when the hope is fighting with the other warships.


    At that time, cheering was just making trouble and distracting one''s attention.


    However, although they can''t do anything, at least after they boarded the warship, they showed their attitude -


    brother! Don''t worry to fight, you are not alone, we are all here! We either win together, or, together with the destruction of hope!!


    They just want to let their brothers know that even if they are in space, they will never be alone. I hope the base will not let any brothers fight alone.


    Just like now, Ouyang Feng didn''t send out a distress signal, and Yanhuang didn''t send back any message. However, hope is still ready to start, and will fight with Yanhuang right away!!


    Because they have practiced many times, although these guys talk a lot and seem noisy, their movements are not slow.


    Soon, those who are willing to board the warship have entered the hope.


    Hope slowly lifted off, under the gaze of countless people below, slowly disappeared in the sky


    All the crew members are ready, and all the pilots of the small fighters have boarded the fighters.


    Although it will take a long time to reach ouyangfeng, the pilots of these small fighters still entered their combat Posts early.


    They should be familiar with their fighters as much as possible at the last moment of the decisive battle, so as not to delay on the battlefield when they get the time.


    It took Ouyang Feng a month to get to the space stack where his mother''s nest jumped out.


    But that''s because ouyangfeng knew that the mother nest would appear at that time, so there was no need to rush.


    Although the Yanhuang, which Ouyang Feng piloted, was much faster than the battleship of the ghost of the universe, Ouyang Feng piloted a large battleship after all.


    And the hope is a small warship, and has been transformed by Xuanyuan. The commander of the Terran fleet is familiar with the warships, naturally.


    So, really speaking, the speed of hope is much faster than Yanhuang.


    However, Duan Lei is also looking at the two battleships of the cosmic ghost. When they arrive at the present position of Yanhuang, they will be behind them.


    Although they speeded up after changing their course and seemed to be at full speed, because of the distance, they could not reach Yanhuang without 40 days.


    And now the energy of hope is not particularly sufficient. At least, if we need interstellar navigation in the future, zombies will not be enough.


    Especially now we don''t know the situation of the mother nest, Duan Lei doesn''t dare to waste energy easily.


    And Yanhuang has not transmitted any information since it arrived near the space stack point. For fear of disturbing them, Duan Lei did not dare to ask.


    Now Duan Lei feels that he has to ask about the situation there.


    Because hope, if it goes at full speed, will reach Yanhuang in 25 days.


    In that case, the consumption will be great. From the behavior of these two space warships that need to rescue the mother nest, at least Ouyang Feng''s battle with the mother nest should be dominant.


    So Duan Lei thinks that Ouyang Feng''s current situation should be good, and he only came out to help Ouyang Feng deal with the two fleets of the cosmic ghost.


    However, after contacting Yanhuang, Duan Lei knew that Yanhuang had not sent back information before, not because they were fighting or other reasons.


    It''s because now, including Li Yingning, No.7 and Fuxi, no one knows what''s going on.


    At the beginning, because ouyangfeng set the autopilot, so the small spacecraft where No. 7 was located directly returned to Yanhuang.


    Fuxi and Li Yingning, of course, rushed to the seventh to ask about the situation.


    No. 7 could not tell why. He just saw Ouyang Feng eject himself into the nest, and then the fighter plane brought him back.


    Fuxi, of course, immediately drove the Yanhuang out of his hiding place, ready to rescue ouyangfeng.


    However, after seeing the mother''s nest, they all stayed for a while, then looked at each other.


    The huge mother nest stays motionless in space, while other devourer spaceships are constantly approaching the mother nest, and then enter the mother nest.


    "This is Fighting inside? "Fuxi looked at Li Yingning in doubt.


    "Remove the shield!"


    Li Yingning took a deep breath and said in a deep voice!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    Although Yanhuang had driven out of her hiding place and saw the huge body of her mother''s nest, she still opened the energy shield.


    Because Li Yingning said that as long as the shield is turned on, the mother nest can be isolated from him.


    Now, Li Yingning can''t care so much. Although he is the prince, it''s very important for his mother''s nest.


    But if you want to know the situation inside the nest, you must cancel the shield!


    Fuxi looked at Li Yingning, and now they have appeared in front of the mother''s nest, although the mother''s nest seems to have not noticed them until now.


    But who knows if the mother nest will attack them like crazy after the shield is removed?


    You know, now Fuxi has no ability to control Yanhuang flexibly, so he can only carry out the simplest flight.


    Once the shield is opened and attacked by the Devourer, the Yanhuang is likely to be directly destroyed.


    The loss of Yanhuang, they died is nothing, Ouyang wind can not go back.


    Now ouyangfeng in Fuxi''s eyes, is the hope of the revival of the human race, Fuxi does not want because of his own mistakes, and lead to the hope of the human race fell.


    "If the shield is not removed, I will not be able to find out the current situation of the mother nest, and we will not be able to understand what is happening inside the mother nest."


    Li Yingning seemed to understand Fu Xi''s meaning, so he explained:


    "besides, now the Devourer''s spaceships are on the other side of the mother nest, and their flight speed is very slow. If they attack us, you have time to turn on the shield again."


    "You should know that the Devourer has no long-range attack, and so do those ships."


    With these words, Li Yingning closed her mouth and looked at Fuxi quietly.


    For Li Yingning, it''s quite rare for him to explain so much at one go.


    When Fuxi heard Li Yingning''s words, he looked at No. 7, and No. 7 nodded.


    "The prince is right. If the shield is not removed, the mother nest will not know the existence of the prince, and the prince will not feel the state of the mother nest."


    "And the Devourer doesn''t have a long-range attack. This zombie is set up by your Xuanyuan. He creates the Devourer. He doesn''t really want to use us to exterminate human beings. Naturally, there will be many restrictions."


    After hearing the explanation of No.7, Fuxi finally sighed, and then released the energy shield of Yanhuang.


    At the moment when the energy shield disappeared, Li Yingning''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then looked at the mother nest.


    But at this time, the mother nest did not have any reaction, because at this time, the mother nest has entered the Stalemate Stage with ouyangfeng.


    His attention now is on Ouyang Feng. How can he care about the prince?


    At this time, even if the emperor comes, it doesn''t work. Now the most important thing for the mother nest is to let herself live!


    "Stop here!"


    Li Yingning looked at her mother''s nest with a faint smile in her eyes.


    On the other hand, No. 7 felt the panic of her mother''s nest and laughed happily:


    "how did this guy do it? The mother''s nest feels a disaster


    Just now, No.7''s face suddenly changed:


    "no! The mother''s nest is signaling for help


    "Never mind!"


    Li Yingning looked at the star map in Yanhuang and said:


    "those two fleets, if they want to get here, it will take at least one month. It''s too late at all!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Fuxi frowned and asked. Now, among the Yanhuang trumpets, he is the only one left who doesn''t know the situation of his mother''s nest.


    "The madman should have controlled the mother''s nest. Now the power system of the mother''s nest is dead."


    No.7 quickly explained to Fuxi:


    "without the prince, I can feel the fear in my mother''s nest now."


    "The mother nest is now recovering the devourer and the spaceship to replenish the energy absorbed by the madman."


    "And madman is safe now, because mother nest seems to have no way to deal with him, so mother nest has just sent out a distress signal to the cosmic ghost."


    Fuxi turned his head and saw that the two fleets of cosmic ghosts had changed their direction and began to fly towards them.


    However, as Li Yingning said, it will take at least a month for them to come here. At that time, I''m afraid the mother nest has already been killed by Ouyang Feng.


    Since even the two fleets of cosmic ghosts have begun to move in this direction, it seems that what No. 7 and Li Yingning said should be true.


    For No.7 and Li Yingning, Fuxi is not so unconditional trust.


    Because it is about the revival of the human race, this matter is absolutely important, so Fuxi would not easily believe anyone.


    Moreover, as the head of the three kings of the human race, he is also used to controlling the development of the situation by himself.But now he has lost his original strength, so he seems to be a little silent


    At this time, Duan Lei also began to contact Yanhuang, but Fuxi didn''t really confirm it at this time, so he asked Duan Lei to wait for them.


    After observing for a period of time, Fuxi thought that ouyangfeng was not in danger at present, so he told Duan Lei about the situation here, so that they didn''t have to worry and could come at normal speed.


    Even if they don''t hurry, Duan Lei will arrive ten days earlier than the two fleets of the cosmic ghost, so they don''t have to worry at all.


    Duan Lei, knowing that Ouyang Feng has now controlled the mother nest, is also relieved and focuses on the two fleets of cosmic ghosts.


    Now Ouyang Feng is in his mother''s nest. Even Li Yingning and Fuxi dare not go in easily for fear of destroying Ouyang Feng''s action.


    Duan Lei, of course, they don''t have to worry any more. Anyway, when they get there, it doesn''t work.


    As long as they can make sure to arrive before the two space warships, there will be no problem.


    Of course, there is no problem here. It means that if they want to carry out the previous escape plan, there is no problem.


    As for fighting It seems that it''s still a little tough!


    However, with the passage of time, not only Fuxi, but also Li Yingning and No. 7 can''t sit still!


    Because twenty days have passed since they appeared in front of the nest.


    Even Duan Lei and them are about to arrive here, but the mother nest in front of them is still the same as before, and stops there motionless.


    If there is any difference, maybe the only difference is that all the spaceships around the mother nest, big or small, have been recycled by the mother nest and transformed into life energy.


    As for the phagocytes in the mother''s nest, Li Yingning, they are not so clear.


    But at least Li Yingning can be sure that now the mother nest is still alive, and even those mother nest guards are still alive.


    "How long will it take for your Xuanyuan sword to wake up completely?"


    Li Yingning looks at Fuxi.


    "I don''t know!"


    Fuxi shook his head and said:


    "the dead old man is always mysterious. The ghost knows what he made!"


    "But If it goes on like this, the two battleships of the cosmic ghosts will soon arrive! "


    Li Yingning looks at the star map. The two battleships of the cosmic ghost have already gone half the way. In other words, they will arrive here in another 20 days.


    As for whether Ouyang Feng will kill his mother''s nest in these 20 days, no one dares to say now.


    Li Yingning and No. 7 can only feel that their mother''s nest is in a bad state now, and they are in a rather scared mood, even desperate.


    But the key point is that twenty days ago, this grandson was almost in this mood. Now, twenty days have passed, how can he not be scared to death?


    However, although the size of the mother''s nest has not shrunk, Li Yingning knows that the mother''s nest is very weak now.


    However, his weakness has lasted for three or four days.


    Especially in Li Yingning''s consciousness, those other mother''s nest guards are still alive.


    If the mother''s nest is at the end of its tether, he won''t be stingy with the life of its guards.


    So now these mother nest guards still exist, which only shows one problem, that is, the mother nest still has spare strength, and has not reached the real critical moment of life and death.


    What Li Yingning doesn''t know is that the mother''s nest hasn''t recovered its guards, not because he doesn''t want to, but because he doesn''t have the ability!


    Now, Ouyang Feng in the mother''s nest is still sleeping, but the life energy of the mother''s nest has been controlled by Ouyang Feng.


    But now Ouyang wind is still in the state of unconsciousness, so the life energy of the mother nest is still in constant circulation as before.


    But now the mother nest can''t control her body completely, but her consciousness is still there, but now she can''t even use her consciousness to command her guard.


    Because the mother nest guards, at this time, only their noumenon is still left, and their bodies have already been transformed into life energy and entered Ouyang Feng''s body.


    Ouyang Feng''s life energy in his body has reached a rather terrible level.


    However, at this time, these life energies are still in constant circulation, constantly strengthening Ouyang Feng''s body.


    Yes, it''s strengthening! Before, it was transformation, but now it is strengthening. With the process of strengthening, those life energies are gradually integrated into Ouyang Feng''s body.


    It''s just that the energy of life is too huge.


    If you want to fully integrate into Ouyang Feng''s body, according to the current progress, I''m afraid not to say 20 days, even 20 years can not be completed!!But now, Ouyang Feng''s time is only 20 days. When the fleet of the cosmic ghost arrives, no matter how strong his body is, one volley of the two fleets is enough to make him disappear immediately, and there is no possibility of his survival


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    But unfortunately, now Ouyang Feng has no consciousness at all, so naturally he doesn''t know that a huge crisis is slowly enveloping him.


    Even if the hope, piloted by Duan Lei, wants to fight against tens of thousands of warships of the enemy''s two cosmic ghost fleets, I''m afraid it has no hope.


    As for the Yanhuang, not to mention, Ouyang wind is no longer, Yanhuang is basically a decoration, if you enter the battle, there is no difference with the free.


    "No, we can''t wait any longer. Look closer!"


    Li Yingning looks at her mother''s nest with a trace of ferocity on her face.


    He has been waiting for more than ten thousand years, and now it''s hard to see the hope that the mother nest will be killed. He certainly doesn''t want to give up halfway.


    Even after they killed their mother''s nest, they were killed by the coming ghost of the universe. At least Li Yingning finished her wish before she died.


    Fuxi didn''t say anything about Li Yingning''s suggestion, but he drove the Yanhuang space warship directly, slowly approaching the mother nest


    Because Fuxi is a little worried about ouyangfeng''s situation now. In more than 20 days, that guy won''t starve to death, will he?


    When he thought of the possibility of starving to death, Fuxi could not help fighting a cold war.


    Yanhuang soon reached her mother''s nest, only a hundred meters away.


    This distance, for the huge space warships, has been equivalent to "intimacy".


    "I''ll go up and have a look!"


    Li Yingning gritted her teeth, because she wanted to be close to her mother''s nest, so Fuxi opened the Yanhuang''s energy shield again.


    Because at this distance, if there is no shield, the mother nest only needs one impact to paralyze the Yanhuang.


    "You can''t go! You are the prince, or I will go! Anyway, my life would have been recovered long ago. "


    No.7 heard that Li Yingning wanted to enter the mother''s nest, and quickly stopped.


    "Neither of you can go!"


    Looking at these two phagocytes rushing to enter the mother nest, Fuxi suddenly said:


    "you are both phagocytes. After entering the mother nest, you have no resistance to the mother nest at all."


    "So! Let me go in! At least a little safer than you


    "You?"


    Li Yingning and No.7 looked at Fuxi at the same time, their eyes full of suspicion.


    "Hum!"


    Fuxi was furious. After all, he was the head of the three emperors of the human race. He was despised by two creatures made by Xuanyuan?


    "You can try to absorb the energy in my body!"


    Fuxi looked at seven and Li Yingning said.


    Li Yingning and No. 7 looked at each other, then Li Yingning really came forward, stretched out a hand, and caught Fu Xi''s shoulder.


    "Well?"


    As soon as Li Yingning put her hand on it, she frowned.


    Because Li Yingning felt that he had no way to absorb Fuxi''s life energy, that is to say, if he fought with Fuxi, the natural skills of devourer would have no effect at all.


    In this case, Fuxi really is the first choice to enter the mother''s nest!


    "Well! Don''t forget! I am an ancient race. Who is the enemy of the ancient race? It''s the ghost of the universe, more terrifying than you devours. "


    "I thought of this when I rebuilt my body, so my body now belongs to mechanical life."


    "I''m your nemesis to the ghosts and devours of the universe."


    "Of course, I only mean in single combat, but entering the mother nest, I think, should be no danger to me."


    "Not even that!"


    To Fuxi''s surprise, Li Yingning still shook his head:


    "only you can fly this Yanhuang, so you can''t leave this warship!"


    "If we go in, there may be danger, but at least after we go in, we will be able to transmit the information immediately, so that the people in the warship can know what''s going on."


    "And when you go in, how does the news come out? I''m afraid you''re dead in it, and we won''t feel it. "


    "That''s it! I''m going in! Number seven, you wait here! If my life node has not disappeared after I go in for a minute, then you open the shield and I will tell you what happened inside. "


    "If I go in and die You just keep waiting! When the ghost of the universe is coming, if the madman hasn''t come out yet... "


    "Let Xiaolei kill their mother''s nest with the hope. As for the Xuanyuan sword, they don''t care about it!"


    "Prince! I''ll go! I''m going to have the same effect as you


    The seventh looked at Li Yingning and said.


    "It was you just now. Now it''s my turn!"Li Yingning shook her head and then looked at her mother''s Nest:


    "after so many years, I should have touched him too!"


    After hearing Li Yingning''s words, No. 7 no longer insisted, but Li Yingning turned around and nodded to Fuxi, and then walked out!


    Li Yingning is the entrance and exit of the small fighter plane. At this time, the energy shield is still open, but this shield does not affect the life node.


    As long as Li Yingning dies, his life node in the core of No. 7 consciousness will disappear, and No. 7 will know that the mother nest still has the ability to attack.


    In that case, their shields will not be taken back.


    Coming to the exit of the small fighter, Li Yingning looked at the mother nest in the distance, then pushed hard, and his body ejected directly to the mother nest like a shell.


    Because Li Yingning himself is a living body, and he goes from the inside to the outside, the energy shield of Yanhuang doesn''t block him in any way.


    After watching Li Yingning enter her mother''s nest, No. 7''s expression gets tense. His consciousness firmly locks Li Yingning''s life node


    One minute later, the life node is still shining!!


    "He''s still alive!"


    No. 7 turned to Fuxi, who was looking at himself, and nodded gently.


    Fuxi also breathed a sigh of relief, and then, after allowing the warship to retreat for some distance, canceled the shield.


    Although Li Yingning was not recovered immediately after entering the mother nest, Fuxi still made some precautions.


    Who knows if it''s the mother nest''s trick?


    In this distance, Li Yingning should still be able to contact No. 7, but if the mother''s nest collides, at least Fuxi has a buffer time.


    After Fuxi removed the shield, No.7 frowned and then looked at Fuxi:


    "the prince said that the mother nest is now in a static state, and the life energy in the mother nest is running at full speed. He doesn''t know what happened."


    "Moreover, he does not dare to step into the life energy now, because that energy is too violent and will strangle him in an instant!"


    "But! He can feel that the madman is still alive and has something to do with the energy of life that is running, because there is a core of life in this energy. "


    "What''s next?"


    The seventh looked at Fuxi and asked.


    "Wait! Let''s keep waiting! Let Li Yingning come back! "


    "Good!"


    Seven nodded and said.


    However, he immediately looked at the direction of his mother''s nest again and said strangely:


    "the prince said that he would not come back for the time being, because he also has a life core in his body, which can stabilize the life energy in his body and not be assimilated by those life energy."


    "Now the mother nest should have been unable to control her body, so he is safe now. If there is any change, he can tell me immediately."


    "And the prince estimated that now the madman is not only awakening the Xuanyuan sword, I''m afraid he can also get a lot of benefits through the huge life energy accumulated in his mother''s nest."


    "So! Let''s try not to disturb him. It''s better to wait until his situation ends naturally! "


    "Natural end?"


    Fuxi gave a bitter smile, then looked at the star map:


    "I would like to, but It seems that there will be less than 20 days


    "Alas! I don''t care about that, anyway! At present, we are just waiting. If the ghost of the universe is approaching and the madman is not over, then... "


    No. 7 sighed, then looked at the countless red dots on the star map and murmured:


    "try to delay it!"


    No. 7 said he would try his best to delay, but he knew that even Duan Lei could not fight against the two fleets of cosmic ghosts.


    Two warships, one of which is equivalent to giving away, want to block tens of thousands of warships?


    This is absolutely impossible.


    Even if Duan Lei tried his best, it would only last for a few minutes at most. It didn''t make any sense at all.


    What''s more, if after Ouyang Feng regains consciousness, he learns that Duan Lei''s army is totally destroyed because they are trying to help themselves to procrastinate


    No. 7 shakes his head with a bitter smile. He knows a lot about Ouyang Feng. This kind of ending is definitely not what Ouyang Feng wants.


    No.7 has been decided in my heart. Once it''s too late, No.7 will let Li Yingning try to wake up ouyangfeng.


    By this time, Duan Lei and his family had already arrived. They didn''t even need to go through the star map. They could see Yanhuang and her nest through the porthole.


    At this time, all the core members and fighters of hope base are already on the hope.


    Even Shen Yishan and Niuniu, as well as xiaonaimaorou, are all on the hope at this time.It can be said that the current hope is the hope base.


    The former hope base has been left to those who do not believe in anyone but themselves.


    Since they believe in themselves, then What they can rely on in the future is only their own way. They choose their own way. Even if it is a abyss, no wonder anyone!


    "Mother nest and Yanhuang How did they get together? "


    Looking at the two huge space warships outside the window, Liu wanting asked strangely


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    Although the people on the space warship hope have never seen the mother nest, when they see the situation in front of them, they will not know that the other warship is the Devourer mother nest.


    "Go and have a look first!"


    Lu Feng said in a deep voice.


    Lu Feng originally wanted to be a pilot of a small fighter plane, but due to the opposition of Duan Lei and Tang Haotian, he finally chose to stay in the central control room of the hope.


    After all, the leadership team composed of Lu Feng, Tang Haotian and Liu qianggui Wuwang has been accepted by the people of hope base.


    Others, such as Dai Guo and Xu Mo, are still a little bit inferior in terms of prestige and qualifications. That is to say, Meng Fei can be regarded as coming from behind and is still accepted among these leaders.


    Duan Lei is driving the hope, slowly approaching the Yanhuang. As the saying goes, Wangshan is a dead horse, especially in space.


    Although they had already seen Yanhuang and mother nest, Duan Lei''s hope still took more than two days to get close to Yanhuang.


    During this period of time, Duan Lei had already asked Fuxi about ouyangfeng''s current situation.


    Duan Lei knows that now, before ouyangfeng wakes up, all they can do is wait!


    However, after arriving at Yanhuang, Duan Lei directly connected the hope and Yanhuang, and transferred a large number of flying and fighting population on the hope to Yanhuang through the channel.


    Even some of the fighters were sent to Yanhuang by Duan Lei under compulsory orders.


    Duan Lei knew that if Ouyang Feng didn''t wake up from that state after the warships of those cosmic ghosts approached, the hope might have to fight with the two fleets.


    Whether it is to attract them or to delay time in the battle, they should try their best to delay until Ouyang Feng wakes up.


    In addition to the fighters, there are also a large number of old people, children and women on the hope. These are also valuable assets for human beings.


    Whether or not they can find a planet suitable for human survival in the future, these are the hopes of human beings.


    Now hope is going to fight, so naturally these non fighters will move to Yanhuang.


    Yanhuang is a Terran warship, only ouyangfeng can successfully drive, Fuxi does not have this ability.


    After the personnel transfer, there are only fighter pilots left on the hope, and some members of the ship group who need to participate in the operation of the hope.


    All other irrelevant personnel, including fighters, were driven to Yanhuang by Duan Lei.


    However, Lu Feng and others refused to evacuate, and Duan Lei had no choice. Anyway, Lu Feng and Tang Haotian wanted to stay on the hope.


    They even asked Duan Lei to enter the Yanhuang. In the end, Duan Lei had to compromise and everyone stayed on the space warship hope.


    Besides, Shen Yishan is determined not to go to Yanhuang because she has Niuniu. Liu Qiang, Liu wanting and Qin Yue also make this choice.


    Qin Yue is because of Lu Feng, and Liu Qiang is because he followed Ouyang Feng from the beginning. When he needed help, Liu Qiang refused to hide on the safe Yanhuang.


    Liu wanting, of course, knows that Ouyang Feng will wake up, and she also wants to get together with Ouyang Feng again.


    But at this moment, Liu wanting doesn''t want to look at Ouyang Feng''s brothers and work hard for him, but she stays in the rear, waiting for Ouyang Feng to wake up and reorganize their world with him!!


    Also selected in this way are the Mars trio, Yunfei, Tiezhu and others. They also have to fight side by side with the earliest veterans before the hope base at this last moment.


    In their words, if they choose to retreat this time, when ouyangfeng wakes up, they will have no face to see him.


    Ouyang Feng for them, in order to hope the base, pay too much, and now he needs help, they are not willing to hide in the rear anyway!


    For those fighters, Duan Lei can take mandatory orders, but for these core members Duan Lei is really helpless!


    "Forget it!"


    Duan Lei sighed. Anyway, staying in Yanhuang is not necessarily safe. All the results need to see when Ouyang Feng will wake up.


    If Ouyang Feng can wake up before the two space fleets arrive, then the immediate crisis will no longer exist.


    After the allocation of personnel, the people in the two warships began a long wait.


    "Meng Fei! Do you think the madman can wake up before the warship arrives? "


    Seven a little depressed looking at still no movement of the mother nest asked.


    Meng Fei at this time has also moved to Yanhuang, he is not the first to follow Ouyang Feng, and Duan Lei also insisted that he come.


    Because these people who come to Yanhuang need managers'' help, and Meng Fei is undoubtedly the best candidate.


    And Meng Fei also knows that Yanhuang may not be much safer than hope.If Duan Lei''s interception fails and the whole army is destroyed, they may not have a chance to escape. It''s just the difference between death before death.


    So Meng Fei didn''t insist, so he came to Yanhuang, followed by Li Tianxiang, Dai Guo, Huang Hua and Lin Li.


    Although Lin Li has lost his army of mice, he hopes that the base will not neglect him because of this, but still treat him as a core figure.


    At this time, hearing the inquiry of No. 7, Meng Fei gently smiles:


    "of course! And I''m sure it''ll be over before that! "


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Meng Fei''s words, No. 7 was shocked. Others were attracted by Meng Fei''s affirmative tone and looked at Meng Fei one after another.


    Even Fuxi looked at Meng Fei strangely, as if waiting for his explanation.


    "Ha ha! The reason is simple! "


    Looking at the people''s eyes, Meng Fei shrugged his shoulders and said:


    "because if the crazy guy, not before the two fleets, recovers We''re dead! "


    "So! I can only be sure, and believe that the madman will recover before that, and take us, and continue to walk on! "


    "The madman never loses his chain! It must be the same this time! "


    Meng Fei finally sighed and said.


    "That''s what I said, but this guy appeared many times when he was in the most critical situation. Isn''t it the same this time?"


    Li Tianxiang murmured.


    "Ha ha! There''s nothing wrong with that! Isn''t that more exciting? "


    Huang Hua laughs.


    "Forget it! It''s useless for us to think about it here. It''s outer space. We can''t fly planes or warships here. It''s useless to think about anything here! "


    Dai Guo said in a loud voice:


    "the best way now is to go back to sleep. It''s better to wake up with a madman when you sleep. Otherwise, you''ll just sleep to death!"


    "That makes sense! be gone! Let''s go to bed! "


    Huang Hua laughs.


    "Go away! I''m not interested in men! "


    DAGO was furious.


    "Ha ha!"


    Fuxi looked at them with a smile, but he felt that these "little guys" seemed very interesting.


    At least, in this moment of life and death, they are still in the mood of joking. Only people with this mentality can become strong.


    However, with the passage of time, the fleet of cosmic ghosts is getting closer and closer, and Ouyang Feng still has no response.


    "What''s the matter? Now even the prince has no response? "


    Seven said with a frown.


    It''s less than a week before the arrival of the ghost fleet. When the 7th tried to contact Li Yingning, he found that he couldn''t even contact Li Yingning.


    Moreover, after Li Yingning entered the nest, he did not contact Li Yingning every day, so he could not confirm when this situation occurred!


    "Li Yingning lost contact?"


    Fuxi quickly asked, can communicate with Li Yingning''s person, only seven, Fuxi certainly does not know this matter.


    "Well! I feel that he seems to be able to receive my message, but He didn''t respond! "


    Seven said with a frown.


    "Why don''t we send someone in to have a look?"


    Meng Fei said.


    "No way!"


    Hearing Meng Fei''s words, No.7 immediately stopped him:


    "the prince said that the life energy inside is very chaotic. He has the core of life, so he can survive in it. If other people go in, they will be swept in by those life energy in an instant!"


    "The core of life?"


    Meng Fei was stunned, and then said:


    "it seems that some of the drugs given to us by madmen also contain the core of life. Can those people enter?"


    "No way!"


    No. 7 continued to shake his head:


    "I also have it, but that little bit of life core is not enough to fight against the life energy in the mother nest."


    "The prince was able to stick to it only when he got a small piece of complete life core at the beginning."


    "Moreover, the prince is not dead, his life node is still there, there is no exception."


    "Maybe there''s something in it Chance, let the prince also fell into a state like a madman


    "Where are the fighters? Let''s fly in? "


    Meng Fei added:


    "no matter what happens inside, we must know as soon as possible. The fleet of cosmic ghosts is getting closer and closer!"


    "I''ll go!"


    Fuxi suddenly said:


    "even fighter planes can''t work. After all, your body is supported by vitality. Hiding in fighter planes probably won''t work.""Only me, my body is not supported by vitality! I''m just a machine and a consciousness. "


    After Fuxi opened his mouth, No. 7 didn''t object, but looked at Fuxi.


    Fuxi is right, he can enter, but the situation inside is not clear now, No. 7 is not good, directly agree.


    "Wait here for me to come back!"


    Fu Xi finished and strode out


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    However, before Fuxi could get out of the control hall, Xuanyuan''s voice sounded in the control Hall:


    "Fuxi! What''s the matter with you? We''re almost there. Where are you staying? "


    "Xuanyuan?"


    Fuxi immediately turned back and walked to the center console, then said:


    "Xuanyuan! We can''t leave now! Did the old man tell you what to do if the owner of Xuanyuan sword is abnormal? "


    Because Xuanyuan sword was handed over to Xuanyuan by the old man at the beginning, and he also told him a series of things to do, such as making a mother nest and so on.


    That''s why Fuxi was so worried, because according to the old man''s character, the things he explained must be quite detailed.


    "Tell me what''s going on now!"


    Xuanyuan a listen, know must be Ouyang wind what happened, so quickly asked.


    Thus, Fuxi will encounter after the mother nest, is very detailed to Xuanyuan, even Li Yingning at this time of state, there is no hiding.


    After listening to the whole process, Xuanyuan was silent for a period of time. Just when Fuxi could not help asking questions, Xuanyuan''s voice came over:


    "Fuxi, I don''t know about this situation. The dead old man didn''t tell me all the things that would happen. I don''t think he could be so detailed."


    Xuanyuan''s voice seemed to be hesitant:


    "however, at the beginning, he told me that when Xuanyuan sword is fully awakened, his master will also get great benefits."


    "And it may last for a period of time. Let me try not to disturb him, even if I try my best to make him realize his true awakening!"


    "Real awakening?"


    Fuxi was puzzled:


    "what is that? This little guy has awakened


    Obviously, Fuxi refers to Ouyang Feng''s hair.


    "I don''t know about that, but I don''t think the dead old man is wrong. In a word, don''t disturb him first."


    Xuanyuan didn''t know what to do with the current situation, but he knew that it would be no problem to do as the dead old man said.


    Not to mention anything about the Terran before, let''s just say that after the transfer of the parent star and the destruction of the galaxy, every step that the dead old man had arranged for himself seemed to have profound meaning.


    This also makes Xuanyuan feel adored for the dead old man.


    From the dialogue between Fuxi and Xuanyuan, it seems that both of them have a deep feeling about this "dead old man".


    Neither of them even mentioned the name of the "dead old man".


    But the two of them have no respect for this "dead old man", either the old man or the old man''s cry. They have no respect at all.


    Meng Fei and others who were listening to him were also a little strange. Because the hope and Yanhuang were connected at this time, Duan Lei heard them from the beginning to the end.


    However, for the two giants of the Terran conversation, they did not dare to interrupt, just listening quietly.


    Fuxi frowned and thought for a long time. Then he looked at the mother nest in front of him and said anxiously:


    "it''s easy for us to do without disturbing him, but you..."


    Fuxi''s words did not finish, but his meaning, not only Xuanyuan, can be understood by all the people who heard it.


    Now hope and Yanhuang can wait quietly, without disturbing ouyangfeng and Xuanyuanjian to complete their "awakening!"


    But! Now the biggest problem is where Xuanyuan is.


    If there is only Xuanyuan fleet, maybe Xuanyuan can make some excuses. For example, first observe the movement of the Terran and see how far the Terran has grown.


    You can even order you to destroy ouyangfeng and their planet first, and then come back to deal with these powerful Terrans.


    He is the commander of the fleet. As long as his orders do not conflict with the interests of the cosmic ghost, other warships under his command will not refuse Xuanyuan''s orders.


    But now there is another warship. The commander of this warship is the same as Xuanyuan.


    So now Xuanyuan can''t command another warship.


    Even if Xuanyuan said that there were two ways to fight, the commander of the warship would think that Xuanyuan''s fleet would attack the planet.


    "This question Leave it to me! "


    After hearing Fu Xi''s words, Xuanyuan hesitated for a while and said:


    "but I can''t guarantee to kill both fleets, so After my action, you will come right away and try to lead them away! "


    "Anyway, you''re faster than them. Just take them around for two rounds and wait for the little guy to wake up. That''s the end of the mission!"Xuanyuan said it was very simple, but Fuxi was stunned, because now, he had no way to let Yanhuang enter the battle.


    In this case, the only remaining combat power is Duan Lei is their hope.


    And what role can a hope play in front of so many space warships?


    In particular, can only one hope attract all the space warships?


    Fuxi believed that Duan Lei would never be in danger, but now he was worried about the existence of Yanhuang.


    He can only limited control Yanhuang, not only can''t control it to fight, even full speed can''t do.


    The ghost of the universe is not a fool. How can it leave the Yanhuang, which is much bigger than the hope, and pursue the hope?


    "Master Xuanyuan! We have no problem. Just say how we should cooperate with you! "


    Duan Lei''s voice suddenly rang out, Fuxi hesitated, Duan Lei certainly understood, so he timely expressed his attitude and the hope signal:


    "just On our side, only warship hope can join the battle at present - Oh! Hope is the warship you gave us


    "We named it hope, and we are completely familiar with its operation. All the small fighters on the ship, with pilots, can enter the battle at the same time."


    "But at present, Yanhuang is no longer a lunatic, so it can''t join. Anyway, our current combat power is like this. You can arrange it at will."


    When Duan Lei said this, he kept silent.


    Because, he had already told Xuanyuan all the fighting power that he hoped the base side could get out of the hole at present.


    Anyway, it''s actually a hope, and all the fighters on the hope can join the fight at the same time.


    As for the combat power of the hope, I''m joking. Is it not clear that Xuanyuan, who provided the hope to them?


    "Yes! damn! I''ve forgotten the limitation of Yanhuang. I knew earlier that I should get more warships to come here! "


    Xuanyuan after listening to Duan Lei''s report, Leng for a while, this just gritted his teeth curse.


    Now Xuanyuan is also aware of the seriousness of the matter, he just ignored the matter of Yanhuang, so the Yanhuang is also included in the fighting power of Fuxi.


    Now it seems that just relying on a hope ship will not be enough to survive this crisis.


    Even if they use all the means of ambush in advance, they can only kill most of the warships at most.


    What to do after that? The remaining thousands of space warships, with a hope to resist?


    Originally, Xuanyuan wanted these two space warships to attract the remaining ghosts of the universe to other directions.


    But now it is obviously impossible to let Yanhuang leave ahead of time?


    Without a Terran warship, the ghost of the universe will never let go of this space stack.


    Although all the people on the hope are human beings, after all, its shape is still the battleship of the cosmic ghost.


    In addition, I need to use all the means of ambush first. By that time, my identity will be exposed.


    "What to do?"


    Xuanyuan staring at the front of the vast universe, murmured.


    It''s still a few days before they reach the space stack, so they can''t see the situation on the other side of the space stack.


    However, the star map now clearly shows that there are mother nest and two other space warships on the other side of the space stack.


    Xuanyuan can see it now. Of course, the other fleet can also see it.


    "Damn it! Every step is a step! "


    Xuanyuan suddenly yelled:


    "anyway, I''ll try my best to do it. As for whether I can succeed or not, it depends on the boy''s nature and the dead old man''s life!"


    Xuanyuan''s swearing makes Duan Lei and others look at each other. Unexpectedly, these people are very powerful. When they talk, they are similar to themselves.


    "Hope, you''re ready to fight now. I''ll tell you in advance when we get close."


    "Hear me say action, you will move towards us immediately, there should be a series of explosions at that time."


    "I don''t know how many warships the ghost of the universe will have left after the explosion."


    "What I can know is that the rest of the space warships are all your enemies, you - try your best to delay!"


    "At the same time, you''d better pray that the boy can wake up as soon as possible, otherwise, the Terran will really have no hope!"


    "Master Xuanyuan?"


    Duan Lei and all the people who heard Xuanyuan''s words were stunned. They thought that Xuanyuan had made it very clear:


    "after the explosion, the remaining space warships are enemies!"That is to say


    After the explosion, the Thai emperor Xuanyuan will fall!!


    "Xuanyuan


    At this time, Fuxi suddenly spoke, but his words seemed to be hesitant:


    "in fact, I think we have another way! Maybe It would be better! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    "Well, Fuxi!"


    As soon as Fuxi spoke, Xuanyuan interrupted Fuxi:


    "I know what you want to say! But you know, that''s what the old man told me. "


    "Do you know what I mean? Maybe the dead old man has already counted this day, but he didn''t tell me clearly. "


    "However, let me help this boy to delay at all costs. Actually, it''s very clear!"


    "Besides! There is only one mother nest of the Devourer. If we interrupt the awakening process now and directly wake up the boy, we may destroy the old man''s plan. "


    "If that''s true, then we are the sinners of the human race!"


    "Fuxi! Do you remember the mission of the three kings of the Terran race? "


    "Terran Guardian!"


    When Fuxi heard Xuanyuan''s question, he suddenly stood up his upright body again, with a solemn look, and his eyes were shining.


    "Yes! Terran Guardian


    Xuanyuan continued:


    "more than 20000 years! The hope of the rise of the Terran is now in sight, and I will do my best. "


    "This is my mission and responsibility! As for the results, I Hope it''s good! Although I can''t see... "


    Xuanyuan''s voice disappeared, and there was silence between Yanhuang and hope. No one spoke first.


    Now everyone knows that Xuanyuan''s upcoming action will make him fall together.


    Terran Guardian!


    This title is really understood by Duan Lei and others.


    No matter how the human race, no matter how degraded the human race is, no matter what they have done, whether they are recognized, whether they know, whether they are appreciated.


    They will fulfill their mission!


    This is the real Guardian!!


    Ouyang Feng was right. Compared with Xuanyuan and Fuxi, they are not guardians, not worthy of this title!!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    I don''t know how long later, Fuxi suddenly burst out a burst of laughter:


    "well said! Xuanyuan! Unexpectedly, over the past 20000 years, you have become this kind of person. The reckless, impulsive and passionate Xuanyuan can give me a lesson! "


    "Fuxi! It''s not that I''ve changed. I''m a soldier. I only know how to charge. I only know how to do my best. "


    Xuanyuan also said with a smile:


    "you are a wise man. If a wise man worries a lot, he will lose something!"


    "The difference between the two of us is that my way is arranged by the old man, so I just follow it. As for the result, it has nothing to do with me."


    "And you Is used to before the action, first consider the success or failure, so you will have a lot of scruples


    "Now there are only two of us left in the three emperors of the human race. We don''t have to think so much about everything. Do our best. As for the victory or defeat, as long as we have a clear conscience, what about the defeat?"


    "How about a good defeat!"


    Fuxi sighed, Xuanyuan''s words, no doubt speaking of his heart, these 20000 years, Fuxi has been toward how to revive the human race.


    At that time, he thought that Xuanyuan had fallen long ago, and the burden of the human race was all shouldered by himself. He resisted It''s more than 20000 years.


    The revival of a race is all on one person''s shoulders. It can be imagined how hard Fuxi has been living for more than 20000 years!


    Especially in front of the powerful race of cosmic ghosts, Fuxi became more cautious.


    Now after Xuanyuan''s words, Fuxi, who was the first of the three emperors of the human race, has finally come back!!


    "Xuanyuan! When are you going to start? "


    After putting down the burden in his heart, Fuxi seems to be relaxed a lot, and he also starts to smile all the time, which makes Meng Fei and others look a little stunned.


    "A few more days!"


    Xuanyuan said with a smile:


    "maybe that boy can directly complete the awakening in these days, so I don''t have to expose or die."


    "So I''ll definitely put it off to the end! I''ll start when I''m about ten hours away from you. "


    "Well! There are six or seven days left! We can have a good chat! You don''t have the ghost of the universe, do you? "


    When Fuxi heard this, he looked at his mother''s nest. There was some expectation in his eyes. He also hoped that what Xuanyuan said would come true, so that Xuanyuan would not die.


    After hearing Fuxi''s question, Xuanyuan directly opened the video conversation, and then said to Fuxi:


    "this side of the central control room is myself. Of course, there are cosmic ghosts in other parts of the warship, but this flagship has long been modified by me, and they can''t hear our conversation."


    "Good! Let''s have a good chat while we have time. We haven''t seen each other for more than 20000 years! "Fuxi sighed, with a look of remembrance in his eyes


    "Yes! At the beginning... "


    In the next few days, none of the people in the hope base among the two warships spoke, just listening quietly to Fuxi and Xuanyuan recalling the glory of the Terran.


    Listening to their conversation, people seem to see the era of war when the Terrans expanded from only one parent star to the whole galaxy.


    At this time, many people know that the rise of the original Terran is not so smooth.


    The whole fleet was defeated, and the home star was besieged. The original Terran paid a heavy price to rise step by step.


    Listening to the names of Xuanyuan and Fuxi one after another, there was a surge in everyone''s heart.


    These people, should have fallen, but their deeds, but let people yearn.


    Hot blooded battle and invincible pride, brilliant achievements and tragic fall, cast the glory of the human race once!!


    Fuxi and Xuanyuan keep talking, even if they are close to the space stack point, they still have no intention of ending.


    At this time, Ouyang Feng did not complete the process of awakening as they expected!


    Duan Lei and others did not interrupt them, because they knew that this should be the last conversation between the two Terran giants.


    "Come on! Fuxi! After talking for so long, I feel more and more nostalgic for the original days in my heart! "


    Just when the two fleets of the ghost of the universe could arrive at the space juncture in more than ten hours, Xuanyuan suddenly sighed:


    "I thought I could feel better after talking about it. Who knows Alas


    "Forget it! It''s time for me to act, too. It seems that the boy is not going to let me see the glory of the Terran with my own eyes again! "


    "The people of the hope, prepare to approach me. Remember not to attack. I will tell them that you are my reconnaissance ship in advance!"


    "And then ha-ha! And then you can do it! Fuxi! Goodbye! "


    With that, Xuanyuan shut down the communication directly, and didn''t even leave time for Fuxi to say goodbye to him!


    "Goodbye? ha-ha! It will be soon! After more than 20000 years, we can finally fight side by side again! "


    Fuxi looked up at his mother''s nest and murmured. Then he looked at Meng Fei and No.7 and others behind him:


    "I''ll go out for a while and give you this Yanhuang number!"


    "Third Master! "You?"


    Meng Fei was shocked.


    "Ha ha! Nothing. Now that I''m staying in Yanhuang, I might as well fly a small fighter. "


    "Anyway, if Xuanyuan and hope are not successful, if I am not in Yanhuang, the outcome will be the same, Yanhuang will be destroyed!"


    "Among the Yanhuang, there is a small fighter I modified. This small fighter is connected with my consciousness and I can control it freely."


    "It was originally intended to be used for escape in case of an accident, but now Xuanyuan reminds me that I am one of the three kings of the human race. Now It''s time for me to prove myself. "


    With that, Fuxi got up and walked out, leaving his last words:


    "boys! Watch it! You will soon know that the strength of the three emperors of the Terran race is very strong! "


    Looking at Fuxi''s back, all the people in the control hall hold their fists tightly, and they want to kill with Fuxi.


    Unfortunately, they can''t use the fighters in Yanhuang at all, they can only be a spectator!!


    "Whoosh!"


    A small fighter plane flew out of the Yanhuang, then quickly flew to the distance, and soon came to the back of the hope.


    Then, the small fighter plane attached to the bottom of the hope, tightly attached to the hope, that dexterous action, see the hope and Yanhuang among the people dumbfounded.


    Isn''t Xuanyuan good at air combat? How can Fuxi''s driving skills be so high?


    Now Fuxi''s small fighter plane is almost completely attached to the warship hope. How high is the driving skill?


    However, people understand Fu Xi''s practice, because Fu Xi is driving a Terran fighter plane. If he is found by the ghost of the universe, no matter how Xuanyuan explains it, he will definitely fight down first.


    In this case, maybe it will destroy Xuanyuan''s plan.


    Now that Fuxi''s position coincides with that of the hope, and he is driving a small fighter, the ghost of the universe can never be discovered.


    However, the fact that the ghost of the universe can''t find it doesn''t mean that Xuanyuan can''t find it. Xuanyuan, who had closed the communication system, turned on the communication again and asked angrily:


    "what''s the matter with Fuxi?"


    "I don''t know! Master Fuxi said, "he''s going to fight with you, and then..."


    Meng Fei replied carefully.Because Fuxi was driving a small fighter plane, he could only communicate with Yanhuang directly, but could not communicate with Xuanyuan''s warship directly. Therefore, only Meng Fei answered Xuanyuan''s question!


    "Fight side by side?"


    Xuanyuan repeated, then burst out a burst of forthright Laughter:


    "ha ha ha! Then come on! You bastards of the ghost of the universe, let''s see the power of the alliance of the three emperors of the human race! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    At this time, because it is in the vast open universe, so the field of vision is quite good, although the distance is very long, but the hope and the fleet of the cosmic ghost have been able to see each other.


    After the discovery of hope, the other fleet commander of the cosmic ghost was stunned.


    Of course, he recognized that this warship belonged to their side. When did this small warship leave the army and sneak here?


    "Ricas! This warship is from me. Don''t attack


    At this time, Xuanyuan''s voice came from the communicator.


    "When did you send this warship? Why don''t I know? "


    The ghost of the universe, known as Ricas, asked suspiciously. It seems that the ghost of the universe is not like a devourer. They all have names.


    "Well! Do I need your approval to do things by bick? "


    Xuanyuan cold hum a way, Bi gram, is exactly the name of the former master of his body.


    When he heard Xuanyuan''s words, Ricardo stopped talking. Xuanyuan was right. They were all of the same level. Xuanyuan didn''t make any mistakes in this matter.


    In addition, this space warship is indeed on its own side, with the emblem of Xuanyuan''s fleet on it, so Ricas didn''t have too much doubt.


    But at this time, Ricas found that Xuanyuan''s entire fleet, formation suddenly some scattered, and then actually disbanded the previous formation.


    Moreover, all the warships of Xuanyuan''s fleet suddenly speeded up and rushed to the front of his fleet.


    "Bick! What are you doing? "


    Ricardon was furious.


    "Ricas! My warship said that the human beings in front of me are very powerful and the firepower is very fierce. Let my fleet help you resist a wave of Terran attacks! "


    The sound of Xuanyuan laughing comes!


    "Fart! You''re obviously fighting for success! "


    Lucas angry way, and then immediately gave his fleet an order, the whole ship assault, can''t let Xuanyuan their fleet preempt!


    As a result, the space warships of Ricardo''s fleet rushed forward one after another and mixed with Xuanyuan''s fleet. Unlike before, the two fleets were quite different.


    This is exactly what Xuanyuan wants. If he doesn''t mix the fleets of both sides together, his means of ambushing in advance will have little effect.


    Moreover, because there is still a distance from the space stack point, although Xuanyuan''s fleet rushed up, they did not open the energy shield.


    And so is the fleet of Ricardo!


    Ricas did not doubt that Xuanyuan would attack himself, because even if Xuanyuan ordered, the captains of other warships would never obey his orders.


    In Ricardo''s opinion, Xuanyuan wants to seize the credit and seize the resources of the Devourer''s mother nest!


    As for what the other side''s firepower is very fierce, the ghost will believe it.


    Now you can see the situation of the other side without using the star map. Except for the mother nest, the other side has only one large warship there.


    Although this warship seems to be the flagship of the Terran fleet, but only one, how powerful can it be?


    Moreover, the empty space around the stacking point makes it impossible to ambush a space fleet.


    So, Ricardo directly decided that Xuanyuan was deliberately robbing for credit!!


    In fact, Xuanyuan also used this statement to give orders to his fleet.


    Although it is impossible to fight with their own fleet, the captains of Xuanyuan''s men are quite willing to fight for credit and resources.


    However, just after the two fleets were mixed up, Ricardo was about to say to Xuanyuan that since the enemy''s firepower was strong, you should retreat. When we came to help you block a wave of attack, a sense of foreboding suddenly appeared in his heart


    At the same time, Xuanyuan''s voice sounded among all the battleships of the cosmic ghost, and also included Yanhuang:


    "ha ha ha! The ghosts of the universe, my name is Xuanyuan! Tai Huang Xuan Yuan!! One of the three kings of the human race, I was the one who destroyed your two fleets


    "Now, accept the wrath of the Terran! Those who dare to offend our Terran will never die! "


    When Xuanyuan''s bold and unconstrained voice still reverberated in the warship, Ricardo''s face suddenly changed. Of course, he could hear that it was bick!


    Is bick Xuanyuan? Terran??


    "No! Raise all shields! "


    Ricardo gave the order out loud, but by this time, it was too late.


    Because the two fleets mixed together, had already lost the formation, so gave Xuanyuan a best chance.


    Before speaking, he had directly driven his flagship to the most concentrated center of the warship group.


    Then, almost at the same time that Ricardo reacts and orders all warships to raise their shields -


    a dazzling light shines from Xuanyuan''s flagship, and then engulfs the whole flagshipAnd this light did not stop because it swallowed up Xuanyuan''s flagship. Instead, it expanded more and more. Then, a strong wave of energy, centered on Xuanyuan''s flagship, suddenly spread out!!


    Xuanyuan, detonated his flagship!!


    I don''t know how many explosives Xuanyuan put in his flagship. The scope of this explosion is even more violent than that of a large planet.


    In an instant, all the warships in the center of the warship group will be swallowed up, even the most peripheral warships will be scattered by the huge energy impact at this moment.


    The huge group of warships, which had been detonated by Xuanyuan, was scattered in all directions. In the process of losing control and rolling freely, countless warships collided and destroyed


    Although Fuxi and Duan Lei were far away, they still felt the impact of the explosion.


    They looked at the huge and dazzling group of light, and their hearts filled with inexplicable sorrow -


    emperor Xuanyuan! This time, it''s really a complete fall!


    Even here, they can feel the power of the explosion, not to mention the Xuanyuan in the center of the explosion??


    Ricardo was surprised and angry. He didn''t expect that bick, the fleet commander of his own group and the commander of 5000 or 6000 space warships, was actually the Terran that his own group was looking for?


    This is a great irony!!


    In particular, this Terran also created a kind of race called devourer to help them find the trace of the Terran. Moreover, it was awarded by the high level for this matter!!


    This is absolutely the shame of the ghosts of the universe, no matter how many years can not erase the shame!!


    Only when the Terrans are completely exterminated can they regain the confidence of their cosmic overlord.


    In the explosion just now, Ricardo''s flagship was lucky to be on the periphery of the fleet.


    However, despite this, his flagship was also injured by the blast wave. Although the injury is not serious, it will also affect its combat effectiveness.


    "Attention, all personnel! Check the damage degree of self vessel immediately and repair it as soon as possible! "


    Ricardo gave orders out loud, but it''s not easy for his orders to reach every warship now.


    Because the aftereffects of the explosion are still there, communication will definitely be greatly affected.


    What''s more, the communication system of some warships will be damaged in this explosion!!


    When the turbulence caused by the explosion has not completely subsided, Ricas found that the distant space warship of his own side has rushed towards his side with extreme speed.


    One of the most prominent is the small fighter that Fuxi drove!!


    When he saw Fuxi''s small fighter plane, his eyes shot with hatred!


    Of course, the information of Terran fighters and warships is very clear.


    After the destruction of the Terran''s parent star, they were lucky to find a Terran, and they also had a space warship about the size of the Terran warship in front of them.


    However, the Terran''s fighting power is still very weak, so it''s easy to be captured by them.


    From the mouth of that Terran, we know that their Terran can''t control the space warship perfectly because they lose the function of their hair because of launching the race talent.


    And the small fighter is unable to start, so it is so easy to be captured by them.


    However, they tried every means, and did not ask from those people where the Terran mother planet was going.


    If Fuxi knew about it, he would know that another warship that had left its home star at the beginning was no longer there.


    And the outcome of the people on that warship can be imagined.


    Now, when Ricas saw the flying state of the small fighter, he immediately understood that the Terran flying the small fighter was the ancient Terran they had been searching for!!


    "All open the shields and enter the combat state! Remember, capture this small fighter with all your strength, and don''t let him escape! "


    No matter how many people can hear their own orders, Ricas still gives them a loud order. After discovering the ancient Terran, hope has been forgotten by him.


    Even though they have just suffered heavy losses due to the self explosion of Xuanyuan''s flagship, the remaining warships are still thousands.


    So what threat can a spaceship like itself pose to them?


    At present, the most important thing is to seize this ancient human race!!


    After Ricas gave the order, although the cosmic ghosts who received the order did not understand that it would make Ricas so nervous for such a small fighter, they still faithfully carried out the order.


    Among them, it also includes Xuanyuan''s original subordinates. After the explosion of Xuanyuan''s flagship, they automatically belong to Ricardo.


    Ricardo adjusted the communicator, then asked the communicator:


    "human! State your identity! "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"Some arrogant voice of Fuxi came into his ears:


    "I''m Fuxi, the emperor of the people. The emperor Xuanyuan who just fell is my brother!"


    "Bastards! Accept the anger of the three kings of the human race! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    With Fuxi''s arrogant voice, the small fighter he piloted rushed to the space ghost warships that are slowly gathering together with a more arrogant attitude!!


    A small fighter plane had a great impact on thousands of warships. The heroic momentum of emperor Fuxi made Duan Lei and others excited!


    "Small fighters! Request to attack! "


    Tang Haotian, who is in charge of commanding the small fighter, looks at Duan Lei with expectation in his eyes!


    "Agree!"


    Duan Lei also seems to have lost his old calm and yelled loudly!


    Later, Duan Lei also increased the speed of the space warship hope to the maximum and dashed towards the warships of the ghost of the universe!!


    When the hope rushed to the battleship group of the ghost of the universe, countless small fighters swarmed out of the hope.


    It was only at this time that Ricas looked strangely at the hope.


    The shape of the hope is just a small space warship of the cosmic ghost. Of course, he is quite familiar with this kind of warship.


    But now, are there too many small fighters pouring out of the hope?


    Nearly a million fighters have rushed out of the hope, and they are constantly increasing.


    "Line up! Prepare to fight


    Finally realized that the Terran he met was not the same as the previous Terran fleet, and Ricci finally took it seriously!


    However, the fleet of cosmic ghosts has just come to its senses from the explosion just now, and almost all the warships have suffered major or minor damage.


    Even a small number of space warships can''t even open their energy shields.


    Moreover, after the shock and rolling just now, many small aircraft silos in the space warships have been damaged.


    Either the fighter was damaged, or the cabin door could not be opened, and the small fighter could not be launched.


    "Battleships with combat capability, forward! All the small fighters that can be launched will be launched to protect the warships that lose combat power and have no shield! "


    "If the warships lose power, they will fire at the same place. If they lose firepower, they will retreat. If they don''t have a shield, they will also retreat. The fighters will form a battle group to protect them!"


    "There are also shields to form a blocking formation to prevent the other side from breaking through in small groups. Pay attention to attacking that Terran fighter. The rest are ordinary Terrans!"


    Ricas instantly saw the situation of his own side, constantly sending out orders.


    Although the number of small fighters flying out of the hope surprised Ricas, he knew that these were ordinary people, not ancient people.


    Because the ancient people would not fly this kind of small fighter on their side.


    In his heart, Ricardo knew that even after more than 20000 years, whether they were small fighters or space warships, they were not as good as the Terrans.


    The distant space warship of the Terran is still not moving. It seems that among these Terrans, there is such an ancient Terran left.


    Moreover, just look at the great power of the human race such as Fuxi, the emperor of Israel, which has reached the point of driving small fighters into the battlefield, we can know that the ancient human race, which was the greatest threat to them at the beginning, is really nearly extinct!


    Ricas didn''t know that emperor Fuxi''s fighter plane was refitted. He was controlling it with his own consciousness.


    Ricas just knows that the ancient Terran is the biggest threat of the ghost clan. He must be killed. As for other Terrans, as long as there is no ancient Terran, there is no fear at all!


    At this time, Fuxi''s small fighter plane had already rushed into the group of ghost warships in the universe which had not yet been organized!


    The small fighters entering the warship group did not pay attention to the warships that opened the energy shield.


    Of course, Fuxi knew that with his small fighter, it was impossible to break these shields.


    So his target is not these warships, but those space warships that are hiding behind and can''t open their shields.


    At this time, countless small fighters also flew towards Fuxi, and began to fire one after another.


    Duan Lei and others behind Fuxi can''t help but get nervous. In the face of so many small fighters, can Fuxi escape?


    Then, no matter the people in the hope base or the ghosts of the universe, they were stunned to enjoy the wonderful performance of emperor Fuxi.


    The small fighter plane driven by Fuxi suddenly began to move at a high speed, and in the process of moving, it kept rolling and changing lines.


    The dense attack beam did not hit Fuxi.


    "A bunch of idiots, did you all grow up eating shit?"


    When he saw this scene, Ricardo was furious:


    "small fighters, all of them press on, and they will crash him as well!"


    Nearly ten million small fighters, all of them swarming towards Fuxi, seemed to want to limit Fuxi''s moving space with their own bodies.


    But at this time, Fuxi''s small fighters suddenly opened fire.Although Fuxi''s fighter plane is an energy beam that is constantly rolling and moving, its accuracy is extremely high.


    The most heinous thing is that all the small fighters rushed to Fuxi''s side due to the command of Ricas, resulting in a very dense formation.


    And every attack of Fuxi, when destroying a small fighter, will let the small fighter explode directly, and make the small fighters around also bring disaster to the fish, and even some unfortunate ones will die directly!


    For a moment, the small fighters were in chaos, which made Ricardo even more angry:


    "all out! All out! A bunch of idiots! If you go up to a warship with a shield, he''s a small fighter and can''t break the shield. "


    I have to say that at last, Ricardo gave the right order.


    But It''s just that the order is a little reversed. If he had done this before, instead of moving the small fighters to the front, it would really bring great trouble to Fuxi.


    But now, Fuxi directly took those small fighters scattered as a breakthrough.


    Due to the dense formation of small fighters, the incoming space warships are also similar formation, so these small fighters have to pass through the space between the space warships.


    Fuxi took advantage of this opportunity. When the small fighter was passing by the space warship, he directly sent out a beam of energy to destroy the small fighter.


    Although the explosion of a small fighter can not destroy the shield of a space warship, it will consume the energy of the shield.


    Seeing this situation, Ricardo regarded Fuxi as a must kill man and even abandoned the idea of capturing Fuxi at first.


    "Fire all, kill one fighter at all costs!"


    After issuing this order, Ricas was also wondering, if the ancient Terrans were so powerful, then they didn''t have to pay so much to destroy their two fleets at the beginning?


    Now Fuxi only uses a small fighter plane, which makes them fly like chickens and dogs. If they come to a space warship, how wonderful is it?


    Richards obviously overestimated Fuxi and the ancient people!


    Now the reason why Fuxi is so powerful is that he directly controls this small fighter with his own consciousness.


    That is to say, this small fighter is equivalent to Fuxi''s body, so it is so flexible.


    In order to achieve this, only Fuxi, who has already given up his body, can do it.


    Moreover, to achieve such an effect, even Fuxi did not expect in advance, not to mention those ancient people before.


    At that time, the Terrans were in their heyday. Who would give up their bodies and turn themselves into a robot?


    Even Fuxi made this choice because he wanted to survive and see the rise of the human race!


    At this time, Fuxi himself also felt very happy, because of the death of Xuanyuan, and became depressed mood, also got vent.


    However, Fuxi did not take it lightly. He knew that ouyangfeng still needed his help to delay time.


    So Fuxi, driving a small fighter plane, followed the fighters of the ghost family, trying to highlight the encirclement.


    "Stop him! FireStarter! The strongest firepower


    Ricas roared, he saw the intention of Fuxi, although there are small fighters and even space warships near Fuxi now.


    It''s very likely that the fire will cause accidental injuries, but ricks doesn''t care much about it now. In his opinion, this ancient Terran is really terrible.


    Even if he lost half of his space fleet, he must kill Fuxi!!


    At the command of Ricas, the space warships gathered around launched a volley at Fuxi and the space around him.


    This time, all around Fuxi was blocked by all kinds of gunfire, and there was no room for escape.


    "Third Master!"


    Duan Lei roared, and all the soldiers on the hope and the small fighters saw that with the volley of those space warships, Fuxi''s fighters, together with all the warships or small fighters within a few kilometers around him, were engulfed by the powerful attack beam!


    "Hoo


    When Ricardo saw this scene, he was relieved that the tough guy was finally dead.


    Fortunately, I didn''t worry about the space warships and fighters around him, otherwise, if he ran away, it would be a big hidden danger for my family!


    "All of them! Remember not to be impulsive! Our goal is to delay time, disperse completely, do not enter the other side''s warship group! Crazy people need us! "


    Seeing his own group of small fighters, it seemed that they were all infuriated by Fuxi''s death and rushed to each other''s warships. Duan Lei quickly gave a loud order.


    Although he also wants to drive the hope to rush up, but fortunately Duan Lei''s reason has not lost.


    He also knows that Ouyang Feng behind him still needs them to buy him time. If they are impulsive at this time, they will not only die here, Ouyang Feng Or you may never wake up


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    After hearing Duan Lei''s words, the soldiers who were driving the fighter finally calmed down.


    Yes, the madman needs us, and we have to help him delay!!


    However, although Fuxi''s fighters were much faster than them, and Fuxi''s driving skills also meant that they could not be compared with each other.


    But after a while of delay, there are still tens of thousands of small fighters in front of the universe into the ghost of the warships.


    But since they came in, they didn''t retreat. Anyway, since they came along with the hope, these soldiers had already regarded themselves as dead!


    "Kill! Kill them


    The hope fighters in the fighter yelled, and then drove the fighter to the enemy ship.


    Ricardo also saw these hope fighters, but these fighters are no longer on the same level as the previous one.


    So Ricas just gave a scornful smile, and then said:


    "warship free attack, small fighter group, go up and let them see it!"


    With the order of Ricas, all the small fighters that had retreated before returned and rushed to the fighters that they hoped the soldiers would drive, or even to the hope directly.


    The fierce air battle unfolded in an instant. Although these hope fighters have been familiar with this small fighter for a long time.


    But they''re not as good as the ghosts of the universe.


    Therefore, at the moment of contact, those small fighters that rushed into the space ghost warship group were completely annihilated.


    Fortunately, with Duan Lei''s command, the follow-up fighters all changed their direction and checked around the ghost warships.


    But with the attack of the small fighters of the ghost of the universe, the casualties of the soldiers began to increase.


    Even if they are just to delay time, not to fight with the cosmic ghost fighter, but they are still constantly destroyed!


    This After all, it was the first space war they took part in!!


    These soldiers, they do not lack courage, do not lack blood, but they really do not have the experience of fighting in the universe!


    Once upon a time, they fought with zombies and human beings on the ground. They fought on a plane.


    But now, in space, in a three-dimensional battlefield, they are still used to dodging left and right, completely forgetting that they have a huge space to dodge.


    Looking at his side''s fighters constantly being destroyed, Lu Feng and others behind Duan Lei can''t help but close their eyes.


    They didn''t open their mouth to direct the soldiers, or to make them be careful, because it didn''t have any effect except to distract them!


    At this time, several space warships also flew towards Duan Lei. Obviously, the attack of small fighters could not break the energy shield of the hope.


    Seeing these space warships, Duan Lei didn''t hesitate. He directly piloted the hope to evade, while Lu Feng piloted the gun on the hope to shoot at the other warships.


    There are many naval guns on the hope. So far, the achievements of these naval guns can satisfy Duan Lei.


    Although they didn''t destroy a warship, they shot down dozens of small fighters that attacked them before.


    Of course, compared with Fuxi''s previous achievements, this number is far from perfect, but for Duan Lei, he is satisfied!


    After all, it was their first cosmic war - maybe! It''s the last time!!


    All of a sudden, Duan Lei found that it seems that those small fighters and space warships have slowed down their attack speed and are flying towards his flagship.


    In particular, those space warships that had stormed to themselves before turned around and flew back!


    "What happened?"


    Duan Lei asked blankly.


    "Look over there!"


    Lu Feng suddenly points to the rear of the ghost warships, where the fire is constantly rising.


    "It''s the third master!"


    Duan Lei, Lu Feng and others call out.


    Then Duan Lei gave a loud order: "all the small fighters are assembled, ready to assist the third master to attack together!"


    "You idiot! Attack wool? "


    In the communication device, Fuxi''s angry voice suddenly came:


    "what''s the difference between your technology and death? Watch carefully!"


    After that, Fuxi stopped talking and seemed to be trying his best to control the fighter plane and fight against the ghosts of the universe.


    Just now, Ricas was still looking at the hope with a sneer. Due to the huge losses and Fu Xi''s amazing performance, Ricas decided to play with Duan Lei like a cat and mouse to show his evil spirit.


    If it wasn''t for Ricardo''s idea that he ordered the whole army to attack just now, I''m afraid Duan Lei, including the hope, would have been destroyed now!However, just before Ricardo has figured out how to "entertain" these small and weak people in front of him, an accident suddenly occurred in his rear.


    Fuxi''s Terran fighter plane, ghostly, appeared in the rear of their warships, and then, without saying a word, fired directly at the space warships that had not restored their shields.


    Moreover, Fuxi''s firing position was quite accurate. In about two seconds, he directly exploded a huge space warship.


    "Asshole! Why isn''t he dead?? and! Why is he behind us?? Who can tell me? "


    Ricardo roared.


    Fuxi was able to accurately hit the most vulnerable part of his warship. For this, Ricas did not have too many accidents.


    Not to mention that guy bick is a traitor of the human race, and he is actually the brother of Fuxi, the emperor of some kind.


    It''s enough for them to know the weakness of their own warship.


    What rickas can''t understand now is that under the gaze of so many ghosts of the universe, Fuxi''s fighter plane was not destroyed in the fire just now.


    And actually also secretly around to their rear, and has begun the slaughter of their warships!!


    Because of the order given by Ricas just now, the space warships at the last side of the space ghost warship group are all the space warships that damaged the shield system and could not open the shield because of the previous explosion.


    In front of Fuxi, these monsters were almost naked Well! It''s just like the white chicken on the chopping board. It''s just like being slaughtered!


    Just when Ricas angrily asked other cosmic ghosts how Fuxi got around their rear, Fuxi had destroyed three space warships without shields in a row.


    It was only at this time that Ricardo realized that the most important thing for him now was not to find out how Fuxi got there, but to solve the problem quickly!


    But now it''s a little expensive to use the way before.


    Because of the need for protection, all the space warships that have lost their shields are gathered together.


    And the size of the space warship is much larger than Fuxi''s fighter plane.


    Today''s Fuxi is like a flock of chickens One of the little mice, don''t say to kill him, even find him have some trouble!


    But if the fire is concentrated, those space warships without shields will not be spared.


    These warships, just because of the impact of rolling or explosion shock wave, damaged the shield system, making the shield system unable to open.


    As long as the warships are repaired, they are in good condition. Besides, there are two or three hundred warships gathered in Fuxi''s side. If they are destroyed in this way, Ricas will suffer a little bit.


    Now, he has just suffered a huge loss. There are only about 2000 warships left. He can''t afford to lose any more!


    And those space warships, because there was no order from Ricardo, did not make any response.


    It has to be said that the discipline of the ghosts of the universe is just like that of the Devourer!


    But it was their discipline and the fury of Ricardo that gave Fuxi a good chance.


    When Ricas discovered this situation, he was actually considering whether to kill Fuxi together with these spaceships that had lost their protection.


    When Fuxi was on fire before, although there were also space warships around him, they all had shields, and the firepower was not concentrated on those space warships.


    In particular, there were about ten space warships beside Fuxi''s small fighters at that time.


    Even if it''s all done, Ricardo doesn''t feel bad about it.


    But is this the time to think about it?


    If Ricas thinks about it for a few minutes, Fuxi will be able to make a decision.


    Because at that time, Fuxi may have destroyed all the space warships without shields.


    And now those spaceships that have lost their shields are not fighting back.


    It''s not that he didn''t order them not to dare, but that Fuxi rushed directly among them to attack them.


    They once had two warships directly attacking Fuxi with naval guns, but Fuxi evaded them and mistakenly injured their own space warships.


    There''s no way. They''re too busy, and Fuxi''s is a small fighter. The target is so small that it''s not easy to hit.


    And once Fuxi was not hit, the friendly army that opened fire on the opposite side of the warship of the princes would surely be attacked by his partner!


    "All the unguarded warships will disperse at once!"


    At last, Ricardo gave the order:


    "other warships, go up and surround this Terran, and they must kill him, no matter how much they pay!"


    In the end, Ricardo didn''t give up.


    Actually! If the current fire can kill all the hundreds of space warships and Fuxi, Ricardo will not hesitate and will directly give the order to attack.But the problem is that if he gathers fire, he can only guarantee that those space warships of his own side will be destroyed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    As for Fuxi''s small fighter, Ricardo is not sure that he will be able to kill him!


    Because they had just gathered fire once, and their small fighters suffered heavy losses, but what about the Terran fighter?


    A cover attack, but you can only confirm that you will be killed, but the enemy will not be damaged.


    This kind of business, no matter who, will not do!!


    After getting ricks'' order, the unguarded space warships immediately scattered and ran around.


    Now they don''t care about the direction, no matter where they go, it''s better than staying in this "slaughterhouse"!


    The ghosts of the universe are not devours. Their social structure is similar to that of human beings.


    There are also descendants, relatives and friends.


    So they are more afraid of death than the Devourer.


    But if they dare to disobey military orders, they will also affect their families.


    So before they saw that Fuxi was attacking them heartily, but they didn''t dare to escape before they got the order.


    Now that he got the order, and Ricardo didn''t say where to evacuate them, he immediately scattered them!


    But in this way, it''s not easy to make a dent in Ricardo.


    He originally meant to let these unguarded warships leave in one direction, but now he was dizzy by Fuxi Qi.


    As the commander of a space warship, Ricardo certainly has real talent, but after Fuxi appeared, he made many mistakes.


    This is because one is that Fuxi''s performance is too amazing to frighten him, and the other is that Xuanyuan''s self explosion.


    After suffering heavy losses, he saw Fuxi''s ghost like fighter plane, which made him unable to keep his composure.


    That''s why his order was so flawed.


    Now, he also made a fatal mistake.


    When the space warships who lost their shields fled everywhere, they were in chaos, and they even made a mess of the formation of the space warships who had gathered to attack Fuxi.


    The space warships ordered to besiege Fuxi had to evade the warships that scurried like headless flies.


    In fact, it can''t be blamed for the fact that the warships didn''t specify the direction. In addition, they had been scared out of courage by Fuxi for a long time. When they heard the order that they could retreat, they were just like the prisoners of death who were granted amnesty. How could they think of the formation?


    In the panic, even a few space warships directly hit together, both into pieces, making the scene more chaotic!!


    "Well! It''s just a mob! "


    Fuxi showed a sneer, after leaving the burden of the human race, Fuxi finally found the feeling of invincibility, the former Emperor, finally returned!!


    "Almost?"


    Fuxi looked at the cosmic fleet in front of him and thought, then taking advantage of the chaos of the cosmic ghost fleet, he immediately opened the communicator:


    "Duan Lei! Take back all your fighters and stay where you are. I''ll try my best to draw away some of the battleships of the cosmic ghost. As for the rest, I''ll leave it to you! "


    After a meal, Fuxi solemnly said:


    "if If you can, the future of the Terran! Please


    Then, without waiting for Duan Lei''s reply, Fuxi turned off the communication device directly, and then, following the chaos in front of him, drove the fighter plane directly to the middle of the group of cosmic ghost warships.


    After driving the fighter and firing several energy beams at the flagship of Ricas, Fuxi''s fighter drew a strange figure in the air, and then ran straight away.


    On the way to escape, Fuxi even had time to destroy some small fighters and three space warships without shields.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~"


    Ricardo roared angrily:


    "Damn it! The whole army pursues


    "My Lord! What about these humans? "


    A cosmic ghost asked, pointing to the distant hope.


    "Pa!" The ghost of the universe was slapped in the face.


    "Are you an idiot? Just leave a few warships to deal with these scum. Let all those without shields stay here, and destroy this warship and the mother nest and Terran warships over there without leaving any survivors. "


    Ricardo angrily scolded, now his mood, has been completely detonated by Fuxi, basically lost his mind.


    What''s more, before Duan Lei, their combat effectiveness was also witnessed by Ricas. It was a piece of cake for those warships without shields to annihilate them.


    As for the Terran warship in the distance, if he can move, does the emperor need to escape?


    A small fighter can fight them like this. If there was such an ancient Terran on that Terran warship, they would have been wiped out long ago.So Ricas didn''t think about Yanhuang at all!


    "I understand!"


    The innocent cosmic ghost who was slapped didn''t dare to speak any more, so he quickly retreated.


    "The whole army obeys orders!"


    Ricardo roared:


    "all the warships without shield and without power will stay here, destroy the Terran warships and mother nest at the space stack and the small warship, and then stand by here!"


    "All the other warships, including the warship fighter, when I was 10 years old, I went after that small Terran fighter together, and I must kill him!"


    Before rickas finished his words, his flagship had chased Fuxi in the direction of his escape.


    Now they all see Ricardo''s state. They''re afraid that if he reacts slowly, he''ll get a slap lightly. If he cuts himself off, he''ll be wronged to death.


    Seeing that the flagship of Ricas has caught up with it, other space warships dare to neglect it. Except for the immovable and unguarded warships, all the other space warships have followed.


    And a large part of the small fighter group followed their big army to pursue Fu Xi


    In fact, Ricas made another mistake here. He can leave all these small fighters to deal with Yanhuang and Duan Lei.


    Because in the previous battle, Fuxi has proved with his own strength that the small fighters in the battle with him, not only have no role, but also cumbersome!!


    However, in his anger, Ricardo has obviously forgotten the previous lesson, or according to his habitual thinking, he only remembers that the carrier based aircraft of each warship must follow his warship.


    If Li Yingning was here, he would shake his head, because he once taught his students that a commander who would lose his cool in the battlefield and didn''t know how to control his emotions was definitely not a competent commander.


    Every impulse of his command may ruin his army!


    Obviously, Ricardo was not honored to receive the instruction from the instructor Li Yingning, so he went after Fuxi with his fleet in a mess


    After Fuxi left with those warships, the remaining space warships were all gathered together, with small fighters outside and space warships without shields inside, and they began to gather again.


    As for those space warships that have lost their operational capability, no one cares about them.


    They just lost the power system, and most of the shield systems are still good.


    In the eyes of those space warships without shields, these guys are obviously safer.


    As for a few unfortunate guys whose shields and power systems were all damaged, this is your own bad luck. No wonder others.


    Obviously, the inner part of the ghost of the universe is not monolithic!!


    It is said that where there are people, there will be fights. In fact, where there is life, there will be fights.


    Regardless of race, life form, all creatures are the same, in the final analysis, it is two words - survival!


    Power or profit, is to let themselves survive!


    The remaining space warships are still in a state of shock, so they do not care about anything and take back all the fighters directly.


    It''s true to form a good formation first and ensure your own safety.


    The Terran fighter just now has scared them.


    Now there is a Terran space warship in front of us.


    No ghost of the universe can guarantee that his commander will not escape from this terrible place with combat ships under the pretext of pursuing the enemy.


    Even the vast majority of ghosts in the universe think so.


    They all think that maybe this Terran space warship can fly out a few Terran fighters just like that again.


    So these guys used defensive formation for the first time.


    After that, they did not attack immediately, although Ricas asked them to destroy all the warships left here.


    But fortunately, there is no fixed time for Ricardo. In this case, they can prepare first and slowly. Maybe when Ricardo is about to return, they will attack again. This is the perfect choice.


    If the ghosts of the universe do not attack, Duan Lei will not attack on their own initiative.


    But Duan Lei just took back all the small fighters according to Fuxi''s order, but he didn''t retreat.


    Obviously, the other side''s warships seem to have some scruples now, so this time, of course, is not the time to show weakness.


    Therefore, Duan Lei will stop the hope in the same place, so he is deadlocked with the fleet of cosmic ghosts.


    However, this kind of situation, in the eyes of cosmic ghosts, is beneficial to them.


    Of course, they don''t know Duan Lei. They want to procrastinate now, but the ghost of the universe needs time very much.


    Because in the stalemate stage, the cosmic ghost is constantly repairing its warship.For the cosmic ghosts who are used to fighting with energy shields, without shields, there is no sense of security.


    They are waiting, waiting for their warships to repair their shields. Even if Ricas doesn''t come back, they will attack!!


    It turns out that what they have made is a very wrong choice


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    Because the fleet of the cosmic ghost doesn''t move, so Duan Lei''s hope doesn''t move, just let the pilots of the small fighters stand by in the small fighters.


    After the air battle just now, the hope has suffered heavy losses. The original two million small fighters are now only over 800000.


    The configuration of a small fighter is a two person aircraft, one responsible for driving and one responsible for attacking.


    In other words, in the short air battle just now, the hope lost more than two million hope fighters!!


    This is the biggest loss in the history of hope base!


    But the soldiers who are still alive now have no time to remember those comrades who have just lost.


    Although their comrades in arms could not even recover their bodies


    Because! Their crisis is not over, the war It''s not over yet!


    Duan Lei knows that the reason why the opposite battleship of the cosmic ghost didn''t launch an attack is that they are repairing the shield. He also knows that when the other party''s shield is repaired, it may be when they are completely destroyed.


    But Duan Lei did not plan to take the initiative to attack, and even some happy.


    Because Duan Lei is very clear, except for the hope and the only remaining 800000 small fighters in the hope, they don''t have any backhand and cards!


    So now, no matter what the reason is, as long as we can delay the time, team mate hope is the biggest victory.


    Meng Fei and others on Yanhuang, as well as the human survivors on Yanhuang, had no fear at all.


    They are only sad now!


    Although the vast majority of survivors can only see the star map through the screen of their residence, they can''t see the real war scene.


    But they know what the dots on the map represent


    When countless green dots gush out of the hope, these survivors once cheered.


    Although the number of red dots on the opposite side far exceeds the number of green dots on the other side, for a long time, the two legions of hope base have left an invincible mark on the survivors of hope base!


    Therefore, they are proud to think that no matter how many green dots are, they are not rivals of red dots, because they are hope fighters!!


    However, with the disappearance of a large number of green dots, the cheers of the survivors began to gradually decrease, and finally disappeared


    Instead, it was a depressing cry


    Because they know that those disappearing green dots represent that their guardians, on the road of guarding them, have fallen forever


    Soon, all the survivors, men and women, children and the elderly, who remained in the hope settlement.


    They all kneel down, face the screen, and begin to pray for the soldiers who are still fighting and protecting themselves, to the gods they believe in or don''t believe in


    There are even many people who did not have any faith before. At this time, they also kneel down and pray to all the gods he knows.


    They don''t know if their prayers are useful, but This is the only thing they can do at present!!


    The soldiers who had fought with the two legions, as well as the members of the two legions, stood in front of the screen.


    Their bodies stood upright, like a sword.


    But their eyes were full of tears, and they were not equal to the blood of the soldiers


    They face the screen, solemnly and respectfully


    This is them, saying goodbye to their comrades in arms


    This is also the only thing they can do for their colleagues!!


    If this is in the hope base, in the blue water garden, even if the enemy outside is strong, they have the courage to rush out and fight with it!!


    Because their brothers are outside, their comrades in arms are outside!!


    Even if, after going out, they will soon face death, they are not afraid.


    Because! They have their own brothers together, even if it is to the hell, they can also join hands to break through his earth shaking!!


    But now it''s in space!!


    They Nothing can be done except to say goodbye to my brother


    Although there are more than two million small fighters on Yanhuang, they can''t drive them at all.


    In fact, they can also directly rush out of their own room and run to the central control room. They are in a high mood and ask Meng Fei to fight them and let them go out.


    In this way, you can at least express your desire to participate in the war.


    But they know that it doesn''t make any sense


    Some people do things for people to see, while some personnel, as long as I have in mind! Enough!!


    At this time, one of the opposite space warships has repaired its shield system, and a blue energy shield appears around his ship.Duan Lei was worried, but fortunately, the warship didn''t attack immediately.


    His shield only appeared for a few seconds and then disappeared again!


    It depends on the situation. He was just testing whether his shield was repaired or not!


    And then, more and more warships were repaired, and the blue light flashed


    Duan Lei looks back at his mother''s nest, which is still motionless, and sighs in his heart:


    "madman! Though I always make complaints about you, you always come to the last minute.


    "But this time, you''d better keep the old habit?"


    Liu wanting and Shen Yishan are also standing behind Duan Lei, and even Niu Niu is standing between them with Rourou in her arms.


    When Rourou saved Liu wanting and took away the consciousness core of the mother''s nest guard, when she came back again, it seemed that nothing had changed.


    And Li Yingning didn''t find anything unusual at that time, so Rourou was still left by Niuniu''s side.


    Since Liu wanting came here, she has never left her mother''s nest.


    She prayed all the time


    "No matter what kind of God, please save Ouyang Feng, let him wake up quickly, as long as you can look at him again, let me immediately lose my life, I am willing to!"


    Maybe Liu wanting''s Prayer played a role, maybe Duan Lei and others'' hope awakened Ouyang Feng


    Just when Duan Lei saw the blue light of the battleship of the cosmic ghost on the opposite side, the huge mother nest of the Devourer finally changed.


    In the universe, the huge body of the mother nest of the Devourer may be just a drop in the ocean.


    But at this moment, the mother nest of the Devourer suddenly gives out a dazzling light.


    Maybe, this is the last flash that the mysterious old man left to the Devourer?


    As the light shines, the huge body of the mother nest of the Devourer turns into a ball of light.


    And the core of his consciousness, as well as the remaining noumenon of his mother''s nest guard, are also reduced to ashes in the light of the light


    When the light disappeared, a figure appeared beside the yellow.


    This figure is still dressed in the military uniform of hope base - from Lin camouflage.


    But in his right hand, he held a huge sword with two hands, which was extremely incompatible with his costume.


    This person, of course, is Ouyang Feng!!


    He still closed his eyes, as if in deep sleep.


    But at the next moment, his eyes suddenly opened, and his hair rose and moved without wind.


    "Brush!"


    A streamer flashed by.


    Ouyang Feng''s body, directly into the Yanhuang


    When Meng Fei and others are surprised to see Ouyang Feng, No. 7 looks at Ouyang Feng with some fear.


    "Madman!"


    The seventh asked:


    "where''s the prince?"


    Ouyang Feng looked back at No. 7. Now Ouyang Feng seems to be no different from before.


    "Instructor?"


    "Yes


    Number seven nodded desperately.


    "Isn''t the instructor in Yanhuang?


    Ouyang Feng said, then just as he wanted to say something, he heard Duan Lei''s voice in the communicator:


    "shit! crazy! Come here when you wake up! I can''t stand it! It''s all fucked up! "


    "In a minute!"


    Ou Yangfeng squinted and looked at the space ghost warships in front of him, with a sneer on his lips:


    "I''ll let them know what the price is!"


    "Seven! I''ll talk about the drillmaster later! "


    After Ouyang Feng said a word to No.7 in a hurry, his "hair" fluttered and flickered on the control panel.


    With Ouyang Feng''s operation, Yanhuang suddenly starts, then the shield lights up and flies to the hope


    "Leizi! You step back quickly, and I''ll take care of these things! "


    Ouyang Feng shouts to the communicator.


    "Good!"


    Duan Lei agreed, and then immediately controlled the hope and approached the Yanhuang.


    "Damn it! The boy wakes up just in time. If he''s a little late, we''ll be dead! "


    Tang Haotian laughed:


    "let this guy change his habit in the future. Don''t come out at the most critical time!"


    "No!"


    Lu Feng frowned and said:


    "the instructor has also entered the mother''s nest. Why is the madman left to come back alone now?"


    "Teach Instructor


    Then Tang Haotian thought:


    "the instructor doesn''t die so easily, does he?"


    Although we hope that all the people in the base are very afraid of the instructor Li Yingning, they are very grateful for Li Yingning.Because without Li Yingning''s training, there would be no achievements today, and there would be no hope and protection for these two legions!!


    Duan Lei is good at internal affairs, Ouyang Feng is good at fighting!


    Neither of these two people is suitable for instructors.


    Maybe Ouyang Feng can be a qualified commander, but at least he needs qualified soldiers to lead him.


    Therefore, Li Yingning, the instructor, even surpasses Ou Yangfeng and Duan Lei in the importance of hope base.


    And the instructor''s reputation is no less than Ouyang Feng.


    At least, the soldiers of the two legions did not dare to speak loudly in front of Li Yingning.


    But now, only Ouyang Feng appears, not Li Yingning!!


    Is


    Li Yingning


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    There is a deep doubt in the eyes of number seven.


    He just asked Ouyang Feng where Li Yingning was. Ouyang Feng said that he would talk about it later.


    But now they can see clearly that after the mother nest disappeared, there was no one there except ouyangfeng.


    If it''s someone else, they may think Li Yingning is dead.


    But on the 7th, he has the life node of Li Yingning.


    If Li Yingning dies, that life node should disappear.


    And now, even seven, also don''t understand, Li Yingning in the end where.


    Say he''s dead? But his life node is still there, saying he is alive? Anyone here?


    In particular, Li Yingning''s life node now appears in a form that No. 7 has never seen before.


    Life node, always in the form of white highlights, exists in the core of the Devourer''s consciousness. If Li Yingning dies, then this life node should be extinguished directly and disappear from his core of consciousness.


    But now Li Yingning''s life node has become bright red!


    I haven''t seen this situation on the 7th, and I don''t know what it stands for.


    But now Ouyang wind does not say, seven is not easy to ask.


    No. 7 knows that Li Yingning is Ouyang Feng''s instructor. Even after Ouyang Feng knows that Li Yingning is a devourer, he has never changed his respect for him.


    So No.7 kept silent and buried his doubts in his heart!


    No. 7 is due to his concern for Li Yingning, the last devourer in the world besides him.


    So, No.7 did not find that after Ouyang wind entered Yanhuang, Yanhuang had been flying towards Duan Lei with extremely fast speed!


    At this time, after Duan Lei''s hope retreated, all the repaired space warships began to fly towards the hope.


    And after entering the range, they all launched an attack on the hope!!


    Although the speed of hope is very fast, it will not be faster than the energy beam.


    Moreover, it was a covert attack by hundreds of warships, and there was no room for them to evade.


    Despite the energy shield, but in this volley, certainly can not hold.


    Once hit, there is only one ending for the hope ship - it''s gone!!


    Duan Lei looked at the energy beam all over the sky and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    He didn''t struggle too much. He just looked back at Shen Yishan, Liu wanting, Lu Feng and others behind him, and then calmly said:


    "lunatic! The future depends on you. We I won''t go with you. Take care! "


    Duan Lei didn''t try to drive the hope to avoid those energy beams, because it was a covering shot. It was the same everywhere.


    No matter how fast the hope is, it will not be able to fly out of its enveloped area before the energy beam arrives.


    Since avoiding is meaningless, Duan Lei naturally won''t do it.


    It''s better to make use of this time to enjoy the last period of life with the people around you than to try to escape in vain in the last stage of life.


    Looking at Duan Lei and Shen Yishan who are about to embrace each other, Liu wanting shows a bitter smile.


    "Dying soon?"


    Liu wanting thought in her heart:


    "wind! I''m sorry! We can''t... "


    "The beauty of thinking!"


    Before Liu wanting could continue to think about it, Ou Yangfeng''s voice came out of the communicator:


    "do you want to leave such a big stall? There''s no door! "


    Duan Lei is stunned and ready to embrace Shen Yishan. His arm suddenly froze. Then he turns to look at the porthole.


    I saw a huge warship standing in front of them, absorbing all the sky''s energy beam with its own shield.


    It turned out that when the energy beam was about to hit the hope, the Yanhuang, driven by Ouyang Feng, had already reached the side of the hope.


    Ouyang Feng directly used Yanhuang''s huge body to block the hope.


    When the energy shield is attacked, it needs to consume the energy of the warship.


    And the energy of hope has already been consumed almost, so it is impossible to block so many energy beams.


    What about the Yanhuang that Ouyang Feng is driving?


    I''m kidding. Even the mother nest has been destroyed. With the life energy plundered by the mother nest for so many years, will Yanhuang lack energy?


    Not to mention the coverage attack of hundreds of warships, or the fire collection of thousands of space warships, it is impossible to consume the life energy Ouyang Feng now has!!


    In particular, after this event, Ouyang Feng''s strength has been improved again, reaching the peak of level 10 creature!


    Moreover, the core of life and Xuanyuan sword have really fused with his body and become one!!


    After such a change, Ouyang Feng really understood the importance of hair to human beings!!Over the past ten thousand years, the huge life energy accumulated in the mother nest of the Devourer has become extremely condensed in the transformation of Ouyang Feng for such a long time.


    It can be said that these life energies have now become the source of life!!


    Moreover, these life origins are all stored in Ouyang Feng''s hair at this time.


    Ouyang Feng has now discovered that human hair, after awakening its ability, has its own spatial attribute.


    Now think about it, the spatial attribute of the phagocyte is also inherited from human beings.


    As for the ancient people, such as Fuxi and Xuanyuan, why they didn''t have the function of awakening, Ouyang Feng is not clear.


    But at least Ouyang Feng knew that those ancient people in the images he had seen before certainly did not have the ability to awaken himself.


    Because their hair, when they point on the control panel, is like a finger on the keyboard, without any special effects!!


    Right! It''s special effects!!


    Now Ouyang Feng''s hair, when it''s on the control panel around him, will shine.


    Because this is the life energy contained in Ouyang wind''s hair, constantly replenishing the spacecraft!!


    That''s right! It''s supply!!


    Now ouyangfeng''s hair contains the mother nest of the Devourer, which has been plundered for more than 10000 years!!


    Don''t say one Yanhuang, even if you search another 100 Yanhuang, Ouyang Feng can fill them up in an instant!!


    After resisting the attack of nearly a hundred space warships, Ouyang Feng didn''t attack directly. Instead, in the communication device, he first said to Duan Lei in the hope: "Leizi! You go first! Go to the folding point of the space and give it to me! "


    "Good!"


    Duan Lei agreed without hesitation, and then drove the hope directly to the direction where Yanhuang stopped before


    Duan Lei knows Ouyang Feng very well. Since he said so, he must be sure of it.


    Maybe if he stays here, it will cause him a lot of scruples.


    So Duan Lei will leave directly, and Liu wanting and Lu Feng, who are in the hope, have no objection!


    However, when the hope flew to the space stack, all the people on the hope looked back at the Yanhuang behind them!


    I saw Yanhuang in their departure at the same time, directly rushed to the space ghost warship group.


    Moreover, the impact of Yanhuang was quite barbaric. There was no evasion and tactics at all, so it just bumped into it!!


    And, in the process of impact, the naval gun on Yanhuang! It''s still emitting a beam of energy.


    Let Duan Lei and others sigh again, and together they believe that Ouyang Feng is a pervert The accuracy of the energy beam emitted by Yanhuang is no less than Fuxi''s original hit rate!!


    Each energy beam can directly hit a warship.


    Although the battleships of the cosmic ghost have basically repaired their shields, the attack points of Ouyang wind are quite accurate.


    Each energy beam is shooting at the same point on the energy shield of the battleship of the cosmic ghost!!


    Although the energy shield can resist the impact of the energy beam, the continuous attack at the same point obviously makes the energy shield of the cosmic ghost unbearable.


    As a result, before the Yanhuang, which was driven by ouyangfeng, rushed into the battle ship group of the cosmic ghost, there were more than a dozen space warships destroyed by the fire of the Yanhuang


    "Withdraw!"


    The captain of a warship yelled:


    "any of you want to fight with him! I don''t want to play anymore! I''d rather go to court martial than fight this lunatic! "


    If Ouyang Feng could hear him, he would wonder why this ghost of the universe would know his nickname!!


    However, as soon as the voice of the captain of the ghost of the universe has landed, his warship has been taken care of by Ouyang


    More than a dozen energy beams, all focused on a point on the head of his warship, and finally directly shot through the shield to blow up their central control room!!


    This space warship was directly beaten to pieces, and the ghost of the universe inside was naturally destroyed!


    Fortunately, there are no other space warships around this space warship. Therefore, there are no other warships involved because of their own destruction!!


    It''s just! At the beginning, one of Fuxi''s small fighters made their fleet commander, Ricas, feel that disaster was coming.


    Now, Ouyang Feng''s warship is no less flexible and accurate than Fuxi''s, even much higher!!


    So, at the beginning, the nightmare that Ricas worried about finally came to the body of the cosmic ghost fleet that stayed here!!


    Ouyang Feng is driving a huge Yanhuang, but it''s like driving a small fighter. His flexible evasive ability makes those small fighters chasing Yanhuang sigh for themselves!!"Stop!"


    At this time, the captain of a cosmic ghost warship suddenly cried out:


    "all the small fighters! Don''t worry about us. Attack that warship like us! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    The cosmic ghost who gave the order really made a right decision.


    Because if they all pay attention to the Yanhuang that Ouyang Feng is driving, even if Ouyang Feng stops the Yanhuang, it will take them a long time to consume the energy shield of the Yanhuang.


    What''s more, the Yanhuang, which Ouyang Feng is driving now, is a very flexible and huge warship. It''s actually driven by him like a small fighter plane.


    The flexibility is similar to that of the small fighter piloted by Fuxi, and the firepower output of Yanhuang is far more than that of the small fighter.


    Make Ouyang wind driving Yanhuang, now has become a nightmare of the universe ghost fleet!!


    In the short time since Yanhuang joined the battle, more than 30 warships of various sizes have been destroyed by Yanhuang.


    So far, Yanhuang is still unscathed, not to mention consuming Yanhuang''s shield. Even Yanhuang''s shield can''t be hit by the attack of the cosmic ghost warship.


    Only a large number of small fighters have hit the shield of Yanhuang several times.


    However, the attack power of small fighters has no effect on the energy shield of Yanhuang, a flagship space warship.


    Just now, Fuxi did not say that he would use his own small fighters to attack those warships with energy shields, let alone these cosmic ghosts!


    After the awakened ghost of the universe gave his life, other ghosts of the universe finally understood.


    As a result, not only small fighters, but also some space warships, all turned around and chased after the departing hope.


    However, it is obvious that they think too easily.


    The current commander of hope is Duan Lei.


    He had just seen Ouyang Feng''s invincible posture in driving the Yanhuang, and understood that Ouyang Feng could kill all the warships of these cosmic ghosts without anyone''s help.


    At this time, he found that the ghosts of the universe had changed their targets to themselves, and could not help but sneer:


    "ha ha! It seems that these ghosts of the universe know that they have no hope of victory, so they want to kill us before the whole army is annihilated. At least they can get some tickets back! "


    "Cut! Really when we hope it''s a soft persimmon? I''ll show you the power of hope! "


    Hearing Duan Lei''s words, Lu Feng and others can''t help but be surprised. Duan Lei won''t drive the hope back to fight with these cosmic ghosts, will he?


    Although it seems that the battleships of the ghosts of the universe are like paper pasted in front of Yanhuang, if hope turns back like this, it is estimated that they will die very ugly!!


    Lu Feng and others can''t help but look at each other. However, when Lu Feng is ready to persuade Duan Lei, he suddenly finds that the hope has speeded up.


    However, the hope did not go back to fight against the ghosts of the universe as they imagined, but continued to fly far away, throwing away all the space warships and small fighters who tried to attack them.


    Duan Lei is not a fool. How can he go back to fight with those spaceships?


    In this respect, Duan Lei is more suitable to be a commander than Ouyang Feng.


    At least Ouyang Feng didn''t see Duan Lei lose his temper.


    Duan Lei is always able to keep a cool head no matter what happens at any time.


    This kind of powerful self-control ability makes Duan Lei naturally have a kind of commander''s qualification!!


    "Damn it! Leizi! This is what you said Let''s show them the power of the hope? "


    Tang Haotian asked depressed.


    "Yes


    Duan Lei nodded and said solemnly:


    "I just want them to see the speed of hope!"


    "Poof!"


    All the people on the scene spewed out a mouthful of old blood, which was so special Isn''t that surprising?


    Although hope is the battleship of the ghost of the universe, it has been carefully transformed by Xuanyuan.


    When hope showed its true speed, it immediately shattered the fantasy in the hearts of the ghosts of the universe


    "Damn it, how can it be so fast?"


    The cosmic ghost who just gave the order cursed fiercely.


    He knew that it seemed impossible to attack the hope.


    And now, Ouyang wind is chasing behind them, constantly destroying a space warship.


    Now the number of space warships destroyed by ouyangfeng has reached 60 or 70. If it continues like this, it is estimated that in less than half an hour, the remaining space fleet will be destroyed under the attack of Yanhuang!!


    "Commander! There was an accident on our side. The Terran space warship suddenly joined the battle, and the performance of that warship was no worse than that of the previous Terran fighter, so... "


    "What did you say?"After hearing the report of the cosmic ghost, Ricardo was shocked.


    He suddenly felt as if he had been poured down from his head by ice water, and his whole body was cold.


    A small fighter plane has stirred them up. Now that space warship is even more terrible than that small fighter??


    How many ancient tribes are there? Don''t they say their hair power has been lost?


    Of course, Ricardo didn''t know that although there were many people in Yanhuang, only ouyangfeng was actually driving the warship.


    Even Meng Fei and other core figures are just standing in the control Hall of Yanhuang, looking at Ouyang Feng''s great power!


    "You immediately retreat, spread out, how much you can escape is how much!"


    Ricardo orders to the cosmic ghost who is communicating with him.


    He knew that if what the ghost of the universe said was true, it would be impossible to compete with those space warships left by himself.


    Instead of letting them die in vain, it''s better to let them run for their lives. How many can they escape!


    As for going back to the rescue? This ricks didn''t even think about it.


    Before that small fighter plane, it had already caused heavy losses on its own side. Now there is a large warship.


    When he went back to rescue, Ricas thought that maybe his fleet would be there!


    Now, Ricardo doesn''t even want to chase the small fighter in front of him.


    Originally, Ricas thought that there was only one ancient Terran in the small fighter plane. Now, after hearing the report from the ghost of the universe, Ricas thinks that there are probably dozens of ancient Terrans here, even up to three digits!!


    Because Yanhuang is a space warship after all, but it is not as easy to operate as a small fighter.


    In his mind, it is impossible for a human to control the space warship as flexibly as that small fighter plane.


    Since there are so many ancient Terrans, it''s meaningless whether to kill them or not.


    Even Ricas felt that the ancient Terrans in the small fighter plane in front of him were deliberately leading them away.


    He would never know if they had not been entangled with Fuxi and others after they arrived here.


    Instead, they try their best to attack the mother nest directly and interrupt Ouyang Feng''s awakening process. They may not face this embarrassing situation now.


    "All attention, stop chasing, get ready to assemble and join the nearest fleet!"


    At last, Ricardo gave the order that he didn''t want to chase any more. Moreover, now that the ancient Terran appeared, he suddenly felt that he might be in danger now. It was better to join other ghost fleets in the universe first.


    That''s how you feel safe.


    So, Ricas quickly sent the situation here to the headquarters of the cosmic ghost and all the other fleet commanders outside.


    He also made a request to the commander of the nearest cosmic ghost fleet to join him.


    The remote communication ability of the cosmic ghost is quite powerful. Although Ricas is quite far away from the headquarters of the cosmic ghost, he still got the reply from the headquarters and the reply from the commander of the other cosmic fleet more than half an hour later!


    The reply from the headquarters of the ghost of the universe is very simple. When they learn that the commander of one of their fleets is actually a Terran, and they have just almost lost two whole fleets of the universe.


    The headquarters of the cosmic ghost immediately ordered all the other cosmic fleets to assemble towards Ricas.


    Because this is where the ancient Terran is found, and the ancient Terran is the biggest thorn in the heart of the ghosts of the universe.


    Therefore, the ghost of the universe is ready to gather forces and come here to completely destroy the ancient Terran discovered by Ricas!!


    As for the commander of the space fleet, because he also heard the order from the ghost headquarters, even if Ricas didn''t send him a request, he would come to gather with Ricas.


    So, he just told Ricas that it''s better to stay where they are and wait for them to come.


    As a matter of fact, Ricardo really wants to leave here now, because there are only more than 1000 space warships left under his command.


    If the Terran warship comes, they will probably be killed by the Terran warship instead of the other cosmic ghost fleet.


    However, the headquarters of the order, Ricas still dare not disobey, had to close his fleet, and then stop in place waiting for the arrival of other fleets!


    At this time, Fuxi also felt a little strange, because he found that it seemed that all the battleships of the ghosts of the universe had stopped, and no longer pursued himself.


    Because Fuxi was only driving a small fighter, the communication system was not so powerful, and he could not contact Yanhuang and hope.However, judging from the reaction of the ghost of the universe, Fuxi had guessed that Ouyang Feng should have completed his awakening.


    "Ha ha! It seems that this boy is reliable! "


    Fuxi murmured, but next, Fuxi didn''t try to make a circle, return to the previous space superposition point, and join Ouyang Feng. Instead, he drove the plane forward and soon disappeared into the vast universe


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    At this time, there was no trace of the ghost of the universe in the place where ouyangfeng was. Of course, if we don''t count the debris left after the destruction of those space warships.


    After getting the command from Ricas, the ghosts of the universe immediately scattered and ran away, and Ouyang Feng just ran after them for a while, then returned directly!


    For Ouyang Feng, it doesn''t make much sense to kill these ghosts. Moreover, now he has more important things to do.


    When Yanhuang finished its pursuit and returned to the space stack, Duan Lei''s hope also came over.


    Ouyang Feng directly drove the Yanhuang, docking with the hope, and then stretched out the manipulator on the Yanhuang to fix the hope.


    Later, Duan Lei and others, all through the channel, came to the control Hall of Yanhuang.


    As for the hope, it was carried by Yanhuang.


    "Madman! What''s going on? Where is the instructor? "


    As soon as he entered the control hall, Duan Lei asked, and this question happened to be the concern of others.


    "I''ll tell you what I know first."


    Ouyang Feng said:


    "as for what I don''t know, I''ll ask later!"


    "Ask? Ask who? "


    Duan Lei and others are at a loss.


    "You''ll know in a moment!"


    Ouyang Feng said:


    "after I enter the mother''s nest and use the Apocalypse to absorb the life energy of the mother''s nest..."


    Ouyang Feng began to talk about his experience!


    When Ouyang Feng fell into a coma because of the continuous condensation of life energy circulating in his body and began to transform his body


    "Little guy, you finally show up!"


    A voice that sounded older suddenly sounded in his consciousness. At this time, Ouyang Feng was not in a coma, because his consciousness was still awake, but he could not feel everything outside himself.


    "Who are you?"


    Ouyang Feng asked questions with his own consciousness. This kind of communication is no stranger to Ouyang Feng.


    Ouyang Feng used to communicate with the Apocalypse or the Apostle John in this way.


    "Me? ha-ha! You You can call me Donghuang! "


    The old voice said:


    "my name is donghuangtaiyi!"


    "The Eastern Emperor?"


    Ouyang Feng was a little confused, but judging from his name, it seems that this Taiyi was at the same level as Fuxi and others.


    The emperor Fuxi, the emperor Xuanyuan of Thailand, and now there''s another emperor Taiyi. I don''t know how many emperors there were in ancient times


    It seems that Ouyang Feng is a stranger to his name, so the Eastern Emperor laughs: "have you seen other ancient people?"


    "Well! I have seen emperor Fuxi and Emperor Xuanyuan


    Ouyang Feng replied.


    "Ha ha! It seems that these two little guys are very strict. They didn''t mention my name! "


    But they should have mentioned me, right? Xuanyuan sword, I gave it to that boy of Xuanyuan! "


    "You''re the dead old man?"


    Hearing the words of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Ouyang Feng immediately reacts, but immediately finds that he seems to have said something wrong.


    Fortunately, Taiyi didn''t seem to care about Fuxi and Xuanyuan.


    "Ha ha! If that''s what they call me, then I''m the "dead old man."


    East emperor too a smile way.


    "Are you still alive?"


    Ouyang Feng asked.


    "I don''t know!"


    Taiyi''s reply surprised Ouyang Feng. How could he not even know if he was still alive?


    Ouyang Feng did not continue to ask, because he knew that Taiyi would explain to himself.


    "What I''m talking to you now is just a consciousness of my noumenon."


    The Eastern Emperor sighed:


    "as for me, I''ve been a primitive star for 100000 years. I don''t know My God, is he still alive


    "The original star? Is it the home star? "


    Ouyang Feng was stunned and then asked.


    "No! I know that the parent star you mentioned, in fact, is not the birthplace of our human race


    Taiyi said leisurely:


    "since you have met Fuxi and Xuanyuan, you must have heard them talk about the prophecy I left behind before?"


    "Well!"


    Ouyang wind tunnel:


    "yes! Through the disaster of great calamity, to the pure land of all directions. Watch the sky fire destroy the world, wait for the strange wind to come. Hold the blade of the Thai emperor and defeat the eternal enemy. Out of the original star, into the reincarnation of the worldOuyang Feng directly said the prophecy that Fuxi had said at the beginning!


    "Ha ha! Now, Xuanyuan sword has been in your hands, and has been completely awakened. My original prediction has already been realized half way! "


    Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor said:


    "and the primitive star in the last two sentences of the prophecy I left behind is the planet I was originally embodied in!"


    "Primordial star..."


    "That is the place where all intelligent creatures in the universe are born, whether they are human beings or cosmic ghosts, all come from the primitive star."


    "Primordial star, located in the center of the universe, is said to be the first star in the universe, so it is called primordial star."


    "The primordial star is quite big, with countless intelligent races on it."


    "And you, if you want to really wipe out the ghost of the universe and rejuvenate the human race, the primordial star, is the place you have to go!"


    "Here! It''s your mission and your responsibility! You... "


    "I don''t want to go to any primitive star to revitalize the human race. Maybe it''s quite important for the power of you ancient people."


    Ouyang Feng interrupted Taiyi directly:


    "but for me, I was not born in your time, nor experienced the glorious period of the human race."


    "I just want to kill the ghost of the universe, and then take the people around me to find a planet suitable for human life, live in peace, and continue the human heritage."


    "For me, their safety is more important than the glory of mankind!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Instead of getting angry at Ouyang Feng''s interruption, the Eastern Emperor laughed:


    "it doesn''t seem to conflict!"


    "You want to kill the ghost of the universe, don''t you? But have you ever thought about it? How are you going to kill them? "


    "Although I don''t know much about the situation outside, I''m at least sure that the cosmic ghost now has more than 15 cosmic fleets."


    "After learning about the existence of human beings, they will certainly gather all the fleets to attack you and avoid you, which is inevitable."


    "Then! The number of 15 fleets is likely to reach more than 100000. "


    "What do you want to do with them? With the warship Fuxi gave you? "


    "How do you know that the third master gave me the warship?"


    Ouyang Feng was stunned.


    "Because I''m a fortune teller! ha-ha! And this is not important. If I guess right, you should be the only one in the current Terrans who can recover your hair. "


    Donghuang Taiyi laughs:


    "and I also tell you that you are the only one who can restore your hair outside!"


    "I know you care about the people around you, but if I tell you, if you take them to primordial star, they will be able to restore their hair like you."


    "What''s more, their life expectancy will also increase. In this way, will the primordial star be more attractive to you?"


    "Longevity?"


    Ouyang Feng was surprised.


    "Yes! I can tell you that now your body is undergoing transformation, and by the end of this process, you will be able to reach the level of a level 10 creature. "


    "In addition to the original star, this strength, should be even the top, can not be improved again."


    "However, after the transformation, your life has been extended. Although you do not belong to the ancient people, you have a life span of at least tens of thousands of years."


    "You have family and friends, don''t you? Do you want to see them grow old and die, and you, in the end, are alone


    "Moreover, the most important thing is that your current strength can''t fight against the ghost of the universe. If you don''t eliminate them, you, the people around you and even your descendants will live in the shadow of the ghost of the universe forever."


    "The enmity between the ghosts of the universe and the Terrans has existed in the primordial star, not as you think, but because they lost two fleets when they attacked the Terran galaxy, which is why they have enmity with the Terrans."


    "Only the top of the Terran and the ghost of the universe can know this. I think Did Fuxi not tell you? "


    "You can''t know about it now, because it''s related to our human race Even one of the biggest secrets of primordial star


    "What I can tell you is that if we don''t exterminate all the Terrans, the ghost of the universe will never stop. In other words, we Terrans and the ghost of the universe are enemies! The one that never dies. "


    "Only when one of them is completely extinct can the enmity between the two groups be ended!"


    "So! If you don''t want to be chased by the ghosts of the universe forever, you must completely exterminate the ghosts of the universe! "


    "Am I clear enough to say that?""We With the ghost of the universe, among the primordial stars Is that the enemy


    Ouyang Feng asked in shock.


    "Yes! It can be said that the reason why the Terrans leave the primordial star is because of the cosmic ghost clan, and the reason why the cosmic ghost clan leaves the primordial star is to pursue and kill the Terrans. "


    "Alas! At the beginning, we even thought that after leaving the primordial star, the ghost of the universe would not come out. "


    "Unexpectedly, they still found us, and because of them, our galaxy, our new home, all of them were destroyed..."


    "I How to get to primordial star? "


    Ouyang Feng asked. No matter what Taiyi said is true or false, Ouyang Feng really wants to kill all the ghosts of the universe


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    In fact, in Ouyang Feng''s heart, he doesn''t like the primitive star!


    Although it is said to be the birthplace of the human race, it is on that planet that human beings were born.


    But what does this have to do with Ouyang Feng?


    He is not an ancient human race. For him, there is no sense of the glory and glory of human beings!


    Ouyang Feng admires Fuxi and Xuanyuan very much. Although Ouyang Feng doesn''t know yet, Xuanyuan has already detonated his own flagship in order to help him delay his time, completely falling.


    I don''t know that Fuxi will lead away a large group of warships of cosmic ghosts for him.


    But at least, Ouyang Feng knew that Fuxi and Xuanyuan had been waiting for more than 20000 years for the sake of the human race.


    In these 20000 years, they have only one goal in everything they have done! Is the revival of the human race!


    For this purpose, these two people can endure loneliness and loneliness, and everything in the world.


    Such people are great, every race, there should be such people exist!!


    But ouyangfeng doesn''t plan to be such a person himself!


    Admiration belongs to admiration, but it only represents Ouyang Feng''s recognition of these two people, but it does not represent recognition of their practice!


    If Ouyang Feng was alone at this time, he might fulfill their dreams because of Fuxi and Xuanyuan.


    But now Ouyang Feng is not alone. He has a lot of friends, Liu wanting, hope base and so many soldiers who trust and rely on him!


    Ouyang wind will never rashly take them to the original star.


    Although Taiyi didn''t say it clearly, Ouyang Feng knew that the original star must not be a safe place.


    Although ouyangfeng is not as shrewd as Duan Lei, he is not stupid either. Although Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor, said that the original star is the birthplace of their clan.


    And all the intelligent creatures in the universe come from there!


    Then the problem comes. In this case, the primitive star must be a very suitable planet for human beings to live on.


    But why did the Terran leave the primordial star and go to the galaxy where the parent star is to start over?


    Such a large-scale immigration, no matter the consumption or the degree of danger, must not be small.


    The reason for human beings to make such a choice must be that they have provoked some enemies on the primordial star!


    And listen to the meaning of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, not all human beings have escaped from the primitive star, at least, his true self is still in the primitive star!


    Although he had never heard of the name of Taiyi before, Ouyang Feng knew little about the ancient people.


    But from the words of Fuxi and other people, as well as the appellation of Fuxi and Xuanyuan by Taiyi, the identity of Taiyi in the human race is certainly not low.


    Fuxi and Xuanyuan were two of the three emperors of the human race, one of the three giants of the ancient human race.


    But in the mouth of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Fuxi and Xuanyuan are both called "boys" by him


    The only thing that can attract Ouyang Feng in today''s primordial star is what the Eastern Emperor Taiyi said. Only by entering the primordial star can people of their generation regain their ability to wake up their hair.


    Now Duan Lei and others may not feel so deeply about the function of hair.


    But now Ouyang Feng knows that this hair, which originally seemed useless, is definitely one of the most important organs of human beings!!


    If you let Ouyang Feng choose now, he would rather choose to break his hands and feet than lose his hair.


    Now ouyangfeng''s body has been completely transformed, and her hair and body are really integrated.


    This makes Ouyang Feng''s understanding of his hair no less than Fuxi or Xuanyuan.


    Now Ouyang Feng, if he fights with people on the ground again, he doesn''t have to worry about exhaustion of energy.


    The huge life energy reserve of the Devourer''s mother nest has now been plundered by him. Even if it is to supply 100 space warships with energy, there is no problem at all.


    Not to mention the supply of such a top ten biological human.


    Now a large part of those life energy is stored in the space of Xuanyuan sword by Ouyang Feng.


    After the Xuanyuan sword completely awakened, the internal space was also amazing, not to mention that the mother nest only plundered more than 10000 years of life energy, even if he plundered for hundreds of thousands of years, it was not enough to fill the space of Xuanyuan sword.


    However, Ouyang Feng has not put all his life energy into the space of Xuanyuan sword.


    Although Xuanyuan sword is now fully integrated with him, which is almost a part of his body, the life energy stored in Xuanyuan sword needs to be changed if Ouyang Feng wants to use it.


    And those life energy stored in his hair by Ouyang Feng, there is no such trouble!


    Seeing that Ouyang Feng asked himself how to get to the original star, the Eastern Emperor was not surprised.Because he knew that no matter what Ouyang Feng thought, he would go to the original star in the end, which was the fate of Xuanyuan Lord!!


    However, the Eastern Emperor did not say this. As the great prophet of the human race, the Eastern Emperor had already known that Ouyang Feng would appear.


    Otherwise, he would not separate himself and bring Xuanyuan sword to complete Ouyang wind!


    "If you want to go to the primordial star, you must first find the parent star!"


    East emperor too one says.


    "Home star?"


    Ouyang Feng was stunned:


    "doesn''t it mean that the parent star has nothing to do with the original star?"


    "Ha ha! When you get to the home star, you''ll know! "


    Taiyi''s reply depressed Ouyang Feng.


    To be honest, Ouyang Feng didn''t like Taiyi.


    This dead old man always pretends to be mysterious and speaks in secret, which is totally different from Fuxi and Xuanyuan.


    For Ouyang Feng, it''s still Xuanyuan that makes him feel closer.


    "Well! I finally know why both Fuxi and Xuanyuan call this emperor Taiyi a dead old man. "


    Ouyang Feng said in his heart.


    However, Ouyang Feng has forgotten one thing. Now he is talking with donghuangtaiyi with consciousness.


    Therefore, when thinking in the heart, Ouyang Feng''s consciousness also involuntarily expressed this passage.


    "Well


    The Eastern Emperor was a little embarrassed and said:


    "little guy, I''m the prophet of the human race. Because of the revelation, it may have a bad impact on me or other people concerned."


    "So I can''t say it openly when I''m telling people the first chance, just like the prediction I left at the beginning!"


    "Only in this way can people avoid their own crisis and avoid being entangled by the scourge of heaven!"


    "So I''m used to this way of speaking. I didn''t mean to lose your appetite!"


    "Well! All right


    Ouyang Feng is also a little embarrassed. After all, Taiyi is a great power of the human race. The Xuanyuan sword he owns now is also given to him by this dead old man.


    It can be said that Ouyang wind can reach the present level, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is a great contribution.


    I take advantage of it and swear in front of others, which It''s a little hard to say.


    "Well! How can I find the home star? Where is the home star? "


    Ouyang Feng quickly began to change the topic!


    "Well I''ll tell you when you''ve finished the awakening process! "


    East emperor too one is still that kind of speaking character, don''t matter to come to an end, he is a beat to death I also don''t say!!


    "I can''t feel my body now, so it doesn''t matter?"


    Ouyang Feng asked again, this time he asked about his own body, there should be no excuse for donghuangtaiyi not to tell himself, right?


    Will he come - you''ll know when you''ve finished your awakening.


    Ouyang Feng felt that the possibility of Taiyi''s reply should be great!


    "Don''t worry! Your body and Xuanyuan sword are in the process of awakening. "


    Unexpectedly, Taiyi didn''t hide anything this time:


    "I didn''t expect you to have so many life cores in your body."


    "With these life cores, your body will be transformed. After the transformation, you will get the benefits, ha ha! You''ll be very satisfied! "


    In fact, the Eastern Emperor was worried about this before Taiyi.


    Because Xuanyuan sword is brought out from the original star, so Xuanyuan sword contains some chaos that only the original star has!


    This kind of chaotic Qi is of great benefit to all creatures in the primitive star.


    But for those who are not born from the original star, the Qi of chaos is absolutely fatal!


    Creatures born in the primordial star, whether they are Terrans or cosmic ghosts, or other creatures, are naturally resistant to chaos.


    The Qi of chaos is the root of the whole universe. Both the earliest primitive star and the later universe are born in the Qi of chaos.


    Therefore, this chaotic Qi can be said to be the origin of all living things.


    But now in the whole universe, only in the primitive star can there be chaotic Qi. Therefore, only the creatures in the primitive star can bear the chaotic Qi.


    If it is a creature other than the original star, once it comes into contact with the chaotic Qi, his body will be instantly decomposed by the chaotic Qi, and then re transformed into pure life energy, and finally dissipated in the universe.


    Although the Eastern Emperor Taiyi calculated that there would be a person who could become the master of Xuanyuan sword, he knew that this person would not be a human born in the primitive star.


    Then, how he resisted the chaos of Xuanyuan sword became a question of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.Although he knew that the master of Xuanyuan sword couldn''t even get through the chaos of Qi.


    Because if we can''t absorb the Qi of chaos, even if we reach the primitive star, it''s hard for us to achieve much!!


    Now Taiyi finally knows that there are so many life cores in Ouyang Feng''s body


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    Finally will be in the heart of the doubt after solving, donghuangtaiyi also can be regarded as a matter of mind.


    As for Ouyang Feng, he began to think quietly


    Duan Lei and his family all know the following. Although Ouyang Feng has been sleeping for a long time, he has not communicated with the Eastern Emperor too much.


    The main reason is that the dead old man didn''t say anything and couldn''t ask anything. Besides, Ouyang Feng didn''t have a good impression on him, far less than Fuxi and Xuanyuan.


    So Ouyang Feng is not willing to talk to him!


    When Ouyang Feng said all the things he had experienced, Duan Lei and them fell into silence.


    Now their problem is that the problem of the original star and Ouyang Feng''s experience in her mother''s nest have become so neglected.


    Anyway, others are here. They don''t care what happened.


    Anyway, Ouyang Feng definitely got quite a lot of benefits from his mother''s nest this time.


    The stronger Ouyang wind is, the safer they will be. This zombie hopes that people in the base will recognize it.


    In the control hall, they fell into a dead silence, because what Ouyang Feng had just said to them was really amazing.


    It turns out that in addition to the parent star, there is a huge and incomparable planet - primordial star!


    And this primitive star is the real birthplace of the human race, and also the birthplace of all intelligent creatures in the universe!


    However, most of the people in the control hall are in the same mind as Ouyang Feng.


    That is, this primitive star has nothing to do with them.


    Even if there are a few guys who want to go to the primordial star, they just want to see the first planet in the universe!


    As for those who want to "settle down" among the primitive stars, none of them.


    The people who can stay in the control hall now are all the core figures in the hope base. They must follow the hope base.


    "Leizi!"


    Ouyang Feng looks at Duan Lei.


    "According to the comparison of strength, the war between us and the ghosts of the universe, at least now, is really unable to compete with them."


    Duan Lei frowned and said:


    "so If we really want to kill all the ghosts of the universe, let us and our descendants not live in the shadow of the ghosts of the universe. "


    "We really have to go to this primitive star!"


    "But we don''t know much about this primitive star. According to the madman, that For some reason, the mysterious elder can''t explain it in detail. "


    "So! I think we should at least go to the home star first! Then make plans! "


    Duan Lei listens to Ouyang Feng''s meaning. The consciousness of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi should still be there now. Maybe he can hear his own words.


    So Duan Lei didn''t dare to call him old man or dead old man like Fuxi and Xuanyuan.


    Moreover, Fuxi never said the name of Taiyi. Maybe there is something taboo about Taiyi''s name.


    So Duan Lei hesitated for a moment, and just called him "the mysterious master".


    Here we can see the difference between Duan Lei and others. He always observes the details very carefully.


    Change is Ouyang Feng and others, even if it is Meng Fei, may directly address the East emperor Taiyi as the East emperor''s elder!


    In fact, Fuxi and Xuanyuan were not named donghuangtaiyi for another reason, not because of any taboo!


    "I think Xiao Lei can try what he said, at least go to the home star first!"


    Lu Feng said.


    "Well! I think so, too. "


    Tang Haotian nodded and said.


    I hope that the other three giants of the base, except Ouyang Feng, agree. As for Liu Qiang, he seldom expresses his opinions.


    So naturally, no one else would object.


    Ouyang Feng looked at the crowd, took a deep breath and said:


    "good! When the third master comes back, we''ll go to the home star! "


    Just now, in the process of fighting with the space warship, Meng Fei has told Ouyang Feng what happened when Ouyang Feng was asleep in detail.


    Therefore, now Ouyang Feng already knows that Xuanyuan has completely fallen for himself, while Fuxi is to distract the ghosts of the universe and disappear!


    In fact, just now Ouyang Feng had decided that even if Duan Lei opposed, he would at least go to the home star.


    After all, this planet is the one Xuanyuan and Fuxi care about.


    If Ouyang Feng thinks the people on the parent star are OK, he doesn''t mind guarding the parent star for Xuanyuan and Fuxi!


    But now we have to wait until Fuxi comes back, because even Yanhuang has lost the trace of the small fighter that Fuxi drove.


    So even if Ouyang Feng wanted to find it, he had no way. He didn''t know where to find him.Since I can''t find it, I can only wait here.


    As for their planet, now the fleet of cosmic ghosts has gone after Fuxi, and the rest has been scattered.


    As for the arrival of warships, they should arrive here first, so there should be no danger to their planet for the time being.


    What''s more, all the people who want to follow ouyangfeng in the base are already on the Yanhuang and the hope.


    Therefore, ouyangfeng and none of them have proposed to return, but stay here waiting for Fuxi''s return.


    Time flies by in their waiting. In a twinkling of an eye, a month has passed.


    During this period, not only Fuxi did not return, but also the battleship of the cosmic ghost did not appear.


    Because Ricas has seen Duan Lei''s hope and knows that Xuanyuan is a Terran.


    So now all the battleships of the cosmic ghost have changed their frequencies.


    In other words, the detector left by Xuanyuan can no longer find the warship of the cosmic ghost at a long distance.


    If not, ouyangfeng would not have no idea where Fuxi disappeared.


    Although Fuxi drove a small fighter, ouyangfeng could not monitor it from a long distance.


    But at least Ricardo''s fleet, he can still see the position.


    Since Ricas is there, Fuxi is also there. Just go to find Ricas.


    But when Ricas was pursuing Fuxi, he had changed all the signal bands without the command from the headquarters.


    If you can''t even think of this, CASS is not qualified to command a huge fleet there!


    After waiting for a month, Fuxi did not appear, but Ouyang Feng always felt that Fuxi had not yet fallen.


    "Madman! Does the third master not know when you will wake up, so he doesn''t plan to come back at all? "


    Duan Lei looks at Ouyang Feng and says.


    He had this idea for a long time, but he didn''t say it until now!


    "Hoo


    Ouyang Feng took a long breath, and then said:


    "I have a strange premonition that I will see the third master again, even Xuanyuan!"


    "So! We''ll wait here! Anyway, I''ve got the life energy of my mother''s nest. We can afford it! "


    "You''d better not wait!"


    Duan Lei hasn''t answered yet, the voice of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi rings out in Ouyang Feng''s consciousness.


    Now the consciousness of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is left in the Xuanyuan sword.


    In the inner space of Xuanyuan sword, Donghuang Taiyi opened up a position for his consciousness.


    Before Ouyang Feng''s body was transformed, Ouyang Feng''s consciousness was there to talk with donghuangtaiyi.


    At that time, Ouyang Feng''s consciousness would have dissipated if it had not been received by Taiyi.


    Because he was not born on the original star, he has no resistance to chaos.


    The core of life can protect his body, but it cannot protect his consciousness.


    So at the beginning, Ouyang Feng could not feel his physical condition completely, because his consciousness could not be detected at all.


    It was not until his body was rebuilt that Taiyi put Ouyang Feng''s consciousness back into his body.


    Because at this time, the Qi of chaos has been mixed with Ouyang Feng''s body, so of course it will not hurt his own consciousness.


    Donghuangtaiyi is just a consciousness, and does not have a mechanical body like Fuxi to carry his consciousness.


    Therefore, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi can only stay in the space he opened up in Xuanyuan sword.


    So now the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is in the same state as the previous Apostle John, but it is not like the Apostle John, who can control the original apocalypse.


    Because the Apostle John was regarded as a spirit by the apocalypse, but the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is not. Now the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is in the Xuanyuan sword, which can be regarded as a "sojourn" at most!


    Ouyang Feng was stunned when he heard Taiyi''s words. Then he winked at Duan Lei and began to talk with Taiyi:


    "why don''t you wait?"


    "That boy Fuxi won''t come back!"


    Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor said:


    "your partner''s guess is not very right, but at least his meaning is right!"


    "Even if Fuxi knows that you have completed the awakening process, he will still not come back. He still has his things to do!"


    "So! I suggest you go to the home star first! Waiting here is just a waste of time! "


    After hesitating for a moment, Ou Yangfeng nodded reluctantly:


    "the position of the parent star...""Don''t you feel it?"


    The Eastern Emperor asked in surprise:


    "you are now fully integrated with Xuanyuan sword, and Xuanyuan sword has been completely awakened, so now you can completely control Yanhuang!"


    Ouyang Feng was stunned, and immediately understood that this Yanhuang was also the foreshadowing of the Eastern Emperor, just like Xuanyuan sword!!


    After Ouyang Feng nodded his hair a few times, he found a new star map


    "Madman! Where is the prince? "


    Seeing this, the seventh asked


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    On the 7th, when Ouyang Feng just came out, he planned to ask this question, but Ouyang Feng didn''t say it all the time and seemed to be avoiding something.


    Before the 7th, he thought there were too many people here. Ouyang Feng wanted to keep it secret, so he didn''t ask again.


    But after waiting for a month, Ouyang Feng didn''t tell Li Yingning''s whereabouts, and he was ready to leave.


    Therefore, the seventh began to worry and asked directly.


    "Instructor, he..."


    Ouyang Feng looked at No.7 and sighed heavily:


    "when I was in the mother''s nest, I didn''t know that the instructor had entered the mother''s nest because I was totally unconscious."


    "When I wake up, you can see that, except for me, both the mother''s nest and the mother''s nest guard are all..."


    "As for the instructor..."


    Ou Yangfeng went over and patted No.7 on the shoulder:


    "there is a strange energy in Xuanyuan sword. I''m sure the instructor can''t resist that energy, so..."


    No.7 was stunned immediately, so powerful prince, unexpectedly died?


    However, if you think about it carefully, even the mother nest and the guardians of the mother nest, under the impact of the huge energy at that moment, become dregs. No matter how powerful Li Yingning is, can he be stronger than the mother nest?


    Ouyang Feng''s strange energy is naturally the Qi of chaos, because the Qi of chaos drove all the life energy in the mother nest at that time.


    Therefore, these life energies have become the nightmares of almost all creatures in non primitive stars.


    Even Ouyang Feng''s consciousness was pulled into the space of Xuanyuan sword by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and he escaped a disaster.


    And Li Yingning and mother nest devourer, of course, won''t get ouyangfeng''s treatment!


    So, in the moment after Ouyang Feng wakes up, except for Ouyang Feng, all the creatures in the mother''s nest, including the mother''s nest, are gone


    Ouyang Feng naturally thought of this for a long time, so he has been avoiding this topic, without telling No. 7 positively.


    But now I''m leaving. If I don''t make it clear, I can''t!


    "No!"


    No.7 suddenly looked up at Ouyang Feng and said:


    "the life node of the prince has not disappeared. Although there are some changes, if the prince really dies completely, his life node will certainly disappear."


    "What?"


    Ouyang Feng suddenly seized No. 7:


    "you said that the instructor left a life node in your consciousness, and It''s not gone yet? "


    Of course, Ouyang Feng knew the existence of the life node for a long time. At the beginning, he relied on this to know that the guardians of the mother nest did not die, but escaped to outer space.


    So for the life node, Ouyang Feng asked Li Yingning carefully because he was interested.


    This life node seems to be similar to the soul jade slips in some novels. As long as the person who left the soul jade slips dies, the corresponding soul jade slips will be broken.


    On the node of life, it''s the same as that, but it''s not broken, it just disappears.


    Unfortunately, Ouyang Feng studied it for a long time, and finally confirmed that this life node can only be used by the Devourer, and human beings have no chance with it.


    Although the final answer let Ouyang wind disappointed, but at least Ouyang wind for life node understanding, has been very deep.


    Of course, he knew that if Li Yingning died, the node of life that he left in the No. 7 consciousness could not still exist!


    But all around it is empty space. It''s clear at a glance that there isn''t even an asteroid.


    If Li Yingning is still alive, this month has passed, it should have appeared long ago!


    "Seven! You come with me


    Ouyang Feng suddenly thought of a possibility, so he pulled up No. 7 and ran to the outside of the control hall!


    After a while, a small Terran fighter plane took off directly from Yanhuang and went into space.


    Among the small airplanes, No.7 and ouyangfeng are natural.


    Ouyang Feng suddenly remembered that Li Yingning''s body also had a core of life, although the core of life he got was not as big as his own.


    But the prince who can let the Devourer get rid of the control of his mother''s nest and become a free devourer should not be small.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi said that the core of life can help his master resist the chaos.


    So Li Yingning certainly has a chance to survive in that violent energy.


    Maybe the core of his life is relatively small, so he can''t keep his body, but as long as his noumenon and core of consciousness are still there, it''s not difficult for ou Yangfeng to repair his body.


    Now Ouyang wind just hope, because at the beginning of that violent energy, make Li Yingning''s body is assimilated.


    So although Li Yingning is not dead, because this is space, he can''t get life energy to repair his body.So now Li Yingning''s Noumenon or the core of consciousness should still be floating in the universe.


    Ouyang Feng only hopes that Li Yingning''s core of consciousness doesn''t drift far away. After all, a month has passed.


    And between the phagocytes, even if there is only consciousness left, they can interact and communicate with each other.


    Because the Devourer originally only uses consciousness to communicate, language is only auxiliary for them.


    The reason why the Devourer often uses language to communicate with each other is of course Xuanyuan''s intention.


    Because he knew that perhaps at any time, his own devourer would encounter his own race.


    If they all communicate with each other through consciousness, it is not good for the human race.


    That''s why Xuanyuan, when creating phagocytes, plays a little trick on the genes of phagocytes, making them unconsciously like to use human language to communicate.


    Anyway, after being created, the Devourer will be exiled to the universe. Xuanyuan is not afraid that this problem will be discovered by the high level of the cosmic ghost.


    Ouyang Feng drove the small fighter back to the original location of the mother''s nest, and then began to expand the scope circle by circle.


    Because we don''t know how far the phagocytes are in the universe and how far away they are from their own kind, Ouyang wind''s circle is quite small, and then gradually expands the diameter of the search.


    Because the Yanhuang space warship is too large. If it is replaced by a small fighter, Ouyang Feng believes that as long as the instructor Li Yingning is still alive, even if there is only one consciousness left, he and No. 7 can find him!!


    However, with the expansion of the search diameter, ouyangfeng and No. 7 are more and more desperate.


    No. 7 has never felt the presence of Li Yingning.


    "Boy! Two more months have passed. You''d better hurry to the home star! "


    At this time, Taiyi was already a little impatient. Ouyang Feng had promised to go to the home star before, but in the next two months, he was just driving a small fighter plane around here.


    In this way, when will they arrive at the home star? To arrive at the home star is just the beginning of their journey. Next, they have to go to the primordial star.


    As the master of Xuanyuan sword, this boy should put the human race in the most important position. How did he waste so long time for an alien prince?


    "When you woke up before, all the creatures around you were already extinct, even the mother nest was not left. What prince he gave birth to might survive?"


    Donghuang Taiyi calmly helps Ouyang Feng to analyze. He can feel it. It seems that he is a little fellow of the human race, and he attaches great importance to the prince of the alien race.


    So the Eastern Emperor tried to prove that Li Yingning was dead, and tried to make ou Yangfeng give up as soon as possible:


    "I told you that chaos Qi, any creature that was not born in the parent star, has no ability to resist, even if it is just a trace, it is enough to kill him in an instant."


    "You rely on the core of life in your body, which can not be hurt, but also get a lot of benefits. The prince doesn''t have this good thing, so he must be dead."


    "You''d better stop wasting time!"


    "Well! It''s none of your business! "


    Ouyang Feng hummed coldly in his consciousness, and then directly closed the space of Xuanyuan sword, no longer listening to the Eastern Emperor''s nagging.


    Donghuang Taiyi didn''t know that Li Yingning also had a core of life, because all the people didn''t say that.


    Besides, Taiyi is just a "tenant" among Xuanyuan swords. Without Ouyang Feng''s consent, Taiyi can''t observe what happened around Ouyang Feng with divine consciousness.


    Just like now, as long as Ouyang Feng wants, he can close the space where donghuangtaiyi is.


    In this way, Taiyi is equivalent to being put into a "small dark room!"


    Although Xuanyuan sword was brought out from the original Star by Taiyi, it was not the maker of Xuanyuan sword.


    So when Ouyang Feng and Xuanyuan sword are completely integrated, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi has nothing to do with Ouyang Feng now!!


    Even now, if Ouyang Feng wants to kill Donghuang Taiyi''s consciousness, he doesn''t need to do it himself. He just needs to move his mind to remove Donghuang Taiyi''s consciousness from Xuanyuan sword.


    It won''t be long before the consciousness of the wandering Eastern Emperor Taiyi dissipates slowly because there is no carrier.


    Before, the consciousness of Taiyi was in the apocalypse, but before the Apocalypse was completely unsealed and became Xuanyuan sword, he could not appear.


    Even can''t communicate with Ouyang Feng, that is to say, before the Apocalypse of the spirit, is not him.


    After Xuanyuan sword finally recovered, the space where donghuangtaiyi was located was opened, and donghuangtaiyi''s consciousness was awakened


    "Number seven!"


    After closing the consciousness of Taiyi, Ouyang said to No. 7 behind him"Ask you something important..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words on the 7th, he didn''t speak. Instead, he looked at Ouyang Feng. He wanted to know that Ouyang Feng now has any important problems besides the whereabouts of Li Yingning!


    "Seven! When the instructor was in the mother''s nest, could you communicate with each other at any time? "


    Ouyang Feng asked.


    "Of course, at any time, because the original distance, for us devours, there is no difficulty in communicating consciousness!"


    The seventh answered.


    "That''s all right!"


    Ouyang Feng seemed relieved. Then he looked back at No. 7 and saw that he was still searching for Li Yingning''s trace while talking with himself.


    "Come on! Seven! There''s no need to change. The instructor is OK, but he won''t appear for the time being! "


    Ouyang Feng said seriously.


    "Why?"


    No. 7 asked suspiciously.


    "Seven! Do you believe me? "


    Instead of answering the seventh, Ouyang Feng asked the seventh a question.


    Seven did not speak, just looked at Ouyang wind nodded.


    "That''s good!"


    Ouyang Feng also nodded:


    "for the whereabouts of the instructor, I have a guess. Although I''m not sure, I''m at least 80% sure that the instructor is OK."


    "I think you are very clear about the strength of the instructor. Even in the original environment, even the mother''s nest fell."


    "Normally speaking, the instructor also died in the mother''s nest. It seems that there is no accident!"


    "But no matter what, even if the instructor is dead, he will have a premonition before, and you can communicate freely at that time."


    "The instructor didn''t give you warning and didn''t leave any words. I don''t believe it''s because the instructor didn''t have time to do anything before the fall."


    "Moreover, the instructor''s life node is still there, which is enough to prove that the instructor is still alive."


    "It''s just that it''s not convenient for him to come out now. I don''t know the reason, but I believe in the instructor. Therefore, since he doesn''t want to appear in front of us now, I won''t force him to come out!"


    "Perhaps, there is something among us that makes the drillmaster suspicious or scrupulous, so the drillmaster turns to the dark place!"


    "We will return immediately. After returning, you will cooperate with me on the 7th. We will play a play together. Then, no one will take the initiative to talk about the instructor."


    "Until The day the instructor appeared in front of us, I think, the instructor should give us a surprise! "


    "Only the two of us know about the drillmaster, including our conversation just now! Is that ok? "


    Ouyang Feng looked at No. 7 seriously and asked, his eyes seemed to point to


    No. 7 looks at Ouyang Feng with doubts in his eyes. He points to Ouyang Feng and opens his mouth, but he doesn''t speak.


    "Don''t worry! The old man of the Eastern Emperor''s consciousness has been closed by me. I can''t feel our feelings! "


    Ouyang Feng knew the meaning of No.7, so he said directly that the existence of Taiyi was not hidden from Duan Lei and No.7, so they all knew that there was a sense of human power in Ouyang Feng''s body.


    "Good!"


    The seventh hesitated again, nodded and said nothing more.


    Ouyangfeng said seven don''t know right, but at least Li Yingning''s life node is still there, even if the color changes, but at least there should be no death.


    Especially now, Ouyang Feng has been exploring the place where his mother''s nest disappeared for such a long time. No matter what, Li Yingning''s consciousness will not drift so far away.


    So No. 7 can only choose to believe Ouyang Feng now, but looking at Ouyang Feng''s eyes, No. 7 seems to guess something, but No. 7 has asked.


    After getting the consent of No.7, ouyangfeng immediately flew to Yanhuang.


    And on the way, Ouyang Feng said how to explain the instructor''s whereabouts to Duan Lei after they arrived at Yanhuang.


    Small fighters soon entered the Yanhuang, and then ouyangfeng entered the control hall with the No. 7.


    Seeing that only two people came in, Duan Lei looked gloomy, but still looked at Ouyang Feng and No. 7 with hope.


    Although Li Yingning did not appear with the two, it does not mean that Li Yingning has died.


    Li Yingning is a devourer. As long as the core of consciousness is still there, even if the noumenon and body disappear, there is still the possibility of resurrection!


    However, Ouyang Feng shook his head at them and let their hearts sink.


    Li Yingning didn''t often show up at the hope base and didn''t take part in the fighting.


    Even things in the hope base are never asked.


    But in everyone''s heart, Li Yingning is still the core member of the hope base. In their heart, Li Yingning is also their instructor.No matter the core members or the hope fighters, no one has never been trained by Li Yingning.


    In accepting Li Yingning''s training, the feeling for them is only four words - life is not like death!!


    However, after countless battles, each of them knew that without Li Yingning, without his cruel almost purgatory torture


    They may have fallen down by now!!


    Therefore, in these people''s hearts, Li Yingning is still full of gratitude and respect.


    Because of this, ouyangfeng and No.7 went out to search for such a long time, but no one raised any objection.


    "Instructor, he..."


    Tang Haotian was the first to ask.


    "Instructor It''s falling


    Ouyang Feng said bitterly:


    "the scope of our search is large enough. If the instructor is within the scope of our search, No.7 will be able to feel him."


    "But not now, it can only show that the instructor has completely fallen!"


    "Madman! Isn''t number seven saying that the life node of the instructor hasn''t disappeared? The instructor must not have died? "


    Lu Feng even asked, but let Ouyang Feng some strange look at Lu Feng.


    When did this guy start caring about others?


    "As I said before, there is a strange energy in Xuanyuan sword. Even I, because of the core of life in my body, can withstand that energy."


    "And the instructor, although he also got the core of life, but I think the number is not enough, so..."


    "As for the reason why the instructor''s life node did not disappear in the seventh consciousness, I think it should be related to the mysterious energy."


    "It may be that the mysterious energy collides with the life core in the instructor''s body, which makes the instructor''s life core not disappear, but change its color."


    "No.7 also said that life nodes should either disappear or remain unchanged, and there should be no change of color!"


    "And that mysterious energy, which I said before, is the gas of chaos, which comes from the primitive star and is known as the root of everything in the universe."


    "With this kind of energy, any strange ending can happen, and the most practical problem is that we can''t find the instructor!"


    "Seven! Are the life nodes of mother''s nest and other mother''s nest guards all changed color but not disappeared? "


    Tang Haotian turned to the seventh and asked.


    "I don''t know!"


    No.7 shook his head:


    "I was just a predator at first. How could I be qualified to have the life node of mother nest and mother nest guard


    "There is no such thing, even at the level of commander-in-chief of the Devourer. There are only female nests and their guards And the prince. "


    "For the mother nest, only these are the real devours. We It''s just cannon fodder. "


    "The life node of the prince was given to me after I devoured the body of the mother''s nest guard. I only have the life node of the prince."


    "And for this thing, it''s my first contact. I don''t know much about it, and it''s even more impossible to compare it with the life node of the mother nest."


    Hearing No. 7''s words, Tang Haotian immediately sat on the ground like a frustrated ball.


    "Is The invincible instructor, that''s it... "


    "All right! Instructor It''s gone. Let''s not talk about it. "


    Duan Lei said at this time, and then looked at Ouyang Feng:


    "Third Master, he..."


    Because before Ouyang Feng had switched out a new star map, Duan Lei of course guessed that Ouyang Feng was ready to leave, no longer waiting for Fuxi.


    "The third master should still be alive, but he won''t return. I don''t know if I can see him again."


    Ouyang Feng said:


    "we Let''s go! Go directly to the home star! "


    "Good!"


    Duan Lei looked at the other people. Seeing that no one said anything, he nodded.


    Duan Lei has already felt that there is something wrong at this time, which is about the instructor Li Yingning.


    For the instructor''s fall, Duan Lei feels that Ouyang Feng''s explanation is far fetched.


    And number seven doesn''t look right.


    No.7 and Li Yingning, after the fall of their mother nest, are the last two devours in the world.


    If the instructor dies, the seventh should not be this mood!!


    Although No. 7 seems to cover up very well, Duan Lei still sees a trace of relaxation and expectation from No. 7''s eyes


    This is also because the Devourer is not human. In this world, only human beings can completely hide their emotions.Heart and appearance are totally different, such a situation will only appear in the human body!!


    But Duan Lei didn''t make it clear.


    Since Ouyang Feng wants to hide, then he pretends not to know.


    Ouyang Feng must have his misgivings in doing so.


    Duan Lei thinks of this and looks at the people present


    Is Here we are There''s a secret agent??


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    Just as this idea floated, Duan Lei shook his head and threw it out.


    Duan Lei knows that this kind of idea can never be left in his mind.


    Because as a leader, once there is suspicion in his heart about the people around him, then the suspicion will grow.


    This is the most lethal for any force.


    Thousands of miles of dyke destroyed in the ant nest!


    Once he thinks there is a spy around him, then he will look like everyone else.


    Once a leader has such suspicions, the people around him will become panic and mutual suspicion.


    Duan Lei took a deep breath, no longer pay attention to this matter, just give it to Ouyang Feng!


    "All right! Then let''s get ready to go! "


    After leaving this matter behind, Duan Lei said directly to the crowd:


    "hope, let''s go back!"


    Although the hope can be carried by Yanhuang, they must have to cross the space stack when they go to the parent star this time.


    Although hope is a small space warship, it also has the ability to cross the space overlap.


    However, Duan Lei is not sure about this.


    And through the space stack point, certainly can not let Yanhuang with their own.


    So they need to go back to the hope first and get familiar with their driving skills and their cooperation with each other!


    Third master, don''t wait. The instructor has fallen!


    It''s meaningless to stay here!


    After all the people of hope went back, Ouyang Feng decided to go back to his own planet first.


    Because they are about to sail far away, they should be well prepared. Besides, after leaving this time, they may never see the planet where they were born again


    Although it''s just a colonial star, for ouyangfeng''s generation, it''s also their "home star!"


    Moreover, Ouyang Feng also needs to give Duan Lei a period of time to contact the driver of hope.


    It''s not a joke to cross the space stack point. Once it fails, it may cause the space collapse. Then, the whole warship will be squeezed by the space instantly, and then it will be destroyed!!


    After confirmation, Yanhuang and hope began to fly toward their planet.


    On the way, ouyangfeng did not worry.


    The Yanhuang is still driven by Ouyang Feng alone. Because of the operating system, it is of little significance for other people to be familiar with the manual driving of the Yanhuang.


    Even if 100000 people control Yanhuang at the same time, the effect is not as flexible as Ouyang Feng.


    So now Yanhuang belongs to Ouyang Feng''s special warship. He is the captain and the pilot himself.


    Even the small fighters in the Yanhuang are just furnishings. No one can drive them at all.


    And the number of small fighters on the hope has dropped from more than two million to more than 800000


    And after the loss of these fighters, they have no place to add!


    After all, this is the battleship of the ghost of the universe, and now Xuanyuan has fallen.


    But it is only the warships and planes of this kind of cosmic ghost that human beings can control freely.


    This is to strengthen the faith of Ouyang wind to the original star.


    Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor is right. It''s impossible to destroy the ghosts of the universe with their current strength.


    At the end of the battle, only the Yanhuang of ouyangfeng can fight, and the hope will quit early.


    The reason is very simple, they can''t even repair the warship, let alone they don''t have the parts of the cosmic ghost warship.


    If any system is damaged, they''ll just stare.


    So, now Ouyang Feng is waiting for Duan Lei. They are completely familiar with the hope, and after they can cross the space stack point, they will move towards the parent star together!!


    As the hope was practicing driving, it would have been able to reach their planet within a month.


    As a result, it took them more than three months to finally see their planet.


    Looking at the familiar planet, Ouyang Feng was excited, especially the people on the hope.


    If ouyangfeng didn''t wake up in time this time, they would not have come back!


    It''s a little familiar because these guys don''t know how to observe their own planet from the perspective of outer space.


    "Damn it! I can''t imagine that I can see this planet again! "


    Tang Haotian cried out.


    "Ha ha! I thought I couldn''t come back! "


    Return to have no false also proud voice way.


    "This is your planet?"


    Taiyi asked with disdain:


    "it seems to be very poor!"


    "No matter how rich you are, you must be able to keep it!"Ouyang Feng is not very angry and says that because he has already made the itinerary, Ouyang Feng has already unsealed the Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s consciousness.


    Although I don''t like him very much, I can''t keep him in that "dark room" all the time!


    After all, this is a great power of a human race in ancient times. I don''t know how long I''ve lived. Basic respect is still needed.


    But speaking of words, Ouyang Feng is not so polite.


    Because along the way, Ouyang Feng asked many questions from the Eastern Emperor, but basically he didn''t get an accurate and detailed answer.


    But Taiyi asked Ouyang Feng a lot about him and the people around him, as well as the hope base and their planet.


    So, in the end, Ouyang Feng honestly told us all about his situation, but he didn''t have anything he wanted to know!


    Ouyang Feng is in a bad mood now. He thinks that Taiyi is just an old fox.


    "Damn it! Don''t chat with him if you have nothing to do in the future! Fortunately, this guy only has consciousness. If he''s here, he may have sold him, but he doesn''t know! "


    Ouyang Feng thought to himself in the heart, and quite eager to be able to move the East emperor Taiyi this old guy to Duan Lei.


    It''s a perfect match for an old fox to match a young fox. Taiyi, an old man, is used to calculate Ouyang Feng and kill a chicken with an ox knife.


    "Madman!"


    A voice of Duan Lei came from the communicator:


    "go back to the planet first, and then we will stay in space for a while!"


    Duan Lei and his colleagues still don''t have a 100% grasp of the space stack point, so they decided to stay in space for a while.


    Although you can practice when you enter the planet, it''s more appropriate to be a space warship or in space.


    All the current members of the hope have positions on the hope, and all of them are combat members.


    They unanimously decided that they would never enter the planet until they were absolutely sure of passing through the space stack.


    On the hope, which was driven by ouyangfeng, there were a large number of women, children and old people, who were non fighters.


    If you stay in the space warship all the time, you may feel a little fresh at first. If you stay for a long time, you will inevitably feel bored.


    Although the size of the space warship is quite large, the living area of these people is also very spacious.


    But after all, it''s in a closed space, and the scenery in space, to be honest, is basically no big difference.


    It''s OK to watch it for a few months. If you watch it for a long time, you will feel tired and bored.


    That''s why Duan Lei suggested that Ouyang Feng enter the planet first and let them continue to practice here.


    Even on a planet, Ouyang Feng is no different from being in outer space.


    If there is an attack from the battleship of the spirit of the universe, ouyangfeng''s Yanhuang will know at least a week in advance.


    So they are not afraid of sneak attacks at all, but Ouyang Feng still feels a little uncertain.


    Space, after all, is space. There are so many things they don''t know.


    "Leizi! You stay outside and watch out for the fleet of cosmic ghosts


    Ouyang wind frowned and said.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Duan Lei replied easily:


    "even if we are not sure to pass the space stack now, as for the battle, we have no problem for a long time!"


    "What''s more, even if we''re defeated, we''ll hold on for a while at least. It''s no problem waiting for you to come to the rescue. Go in quickly! Let the noncombatants breathe on the ground. "


    "Yes! By the way, I''ll get more food or something. I don''t know how long it will take to go to the home star. The food produced by the warship is really terrible! "


    In the last battle with the cosmos fleet of Ricas, the hope lost more than one million small fighters and more than two million pilots died.


    But it''s not a loss in vain.


    On the way back, the rest of the pilots didn''t spend much time on the hope.


    They are flying small fighters, around the hope, constantly practicing their flying skills.


    After that war, these soldiers finally knew the cruelty of war in space.


    In this kind of war, there is basically no word "wounded".


    As long as your own fighter is hit, it''s basically dead!


    And now, these soldiers have begun to get used to the three-dimensional battlefield.


    And the most powerful is that now they have moved the three person group tactics, which were often used by the first guardians on the ground, into space.


    However, the original group of three has now become six fighters, and three people have become twelve people.


    After this period of practice, the effect at least looks good.However, no one can guarantee the effectiveness of this method before the actual combat.


    If only Xuanyuan were alive, he could see the advantages and disadvantages of this tactic at a glance.


    After all, Xuanyuan''s air combat experience is quite rich, and now ouyangfeng has no one with such experience!


    Seeing Duan Lei''s insistence, Ouyang Feng shakes his head helplessly, and then flies directly into his own planet, heading for the hope base.


    Ouyang Feng doesn''t know that in the nearly one year since they left, their hope base has already


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    Leaving Duan Lei and hope in space, Ouyang Feng drove hope into the planet


    However, just after Ouyang Feng entered the planet, he was preparing to fly to the east continent and return to the hope base.


    A small spaceship, but suddenly flying head-on, and the lights on the bow keep flashing.


    Ouyang Feng a Leng, in front of this is only a small spaceship, attack power even if there is, it is also quite limited.


    Although his Yanhuang did not raise the energy shield at this time, it was definitely not such a small spacecraft that could be hurt.


    So Ouyang Feng didn''t launch an attack plane on the small spaceship, but wanted to know where the small spaceship came from.


    From the appearance, this small spacecraft does not come from the ghost family of the universe.


    Moreover, if it''s the ghost family of the universe, and there are warships invading their own planet, it shouldn''t be just such a small ship to meet them at this moment.


    It should be several huge space warships and countless attacks.


    Seeing this small spaceship, Ouyang Feng was also in a cold sweat. He was careless.


    If the battleship of the ghost of the universe has occupied their planet and is ambushing here, then this time it will be a sheep in the tiger''s mouth.


    The battleship of the cosmic ghost is in the planet, and there is interference from the atmosphere, so Ouyang Feng can''t find them through the monitor before entering the planet.


    Because the atmosphere only resists the rays and harmful substances invading from outside the planet, it does not have this function to the interior, so the cosmic ghost warship inside can easily detect its arrival.


    If we set up an ambush and launch an attack at the moment when Yanhuang just passed through the atmosphere, then Yanhuang will be miserable.


    But now Ouyang Feng has a look, there is a warship in their planet, but looking at the position, the warship is staying in the south continent at this time.


    Moreover, the warship only sent a small spacecraft to contact first, which seems not to be the enemy.


    At this time, Ouyang Feng had almost confirmed the identity of the warship.


    It''s not the Terran, and it''s not hostile to itself. It''s probably the Kali who killed the third primary school.


    Although Ouyang Feng now knows that the name of the three small schools should not be Ouyang Sha, Ouyang Sha and Ouyang Mie.


    However, Ouyang Feng still used to call them that, and he didn''t intend to change it. He killed three small children and didn''t care about it at all.


    When Duan Lei left, the third primary school didn''t leave together, because their people were still near the planet.


    Now three small already know, this planet is no longer safe, because its coordinates have been mastered by the cosmic ghost.


    If the three of them follow Duan Lei and they leave, when their own people return here, they will find that the enemy is no longer there.


    Maybe I will choose a continent to live here.


    In that case, when the ghost of the universe comes, it will be the end of their whole family!!


    So three small decision, to stay and wait for their own people, they did not ask Duan Lei with his three people, first to find his people''s warship.


    Because they don''t know where their leader is going.


    Without coordinates, in the vast universe, it is more difficult to find a warship than to look for a needle in a haystack - at least no matter how big the sea is, there is still an end!


    Duan Lei didn''t interfere in the decision of Sanxiao. He also knew that Sanxiao couldn''t let go of his own people.


    Duan Lei had already told Ouyang Feng about all this, so now Ouyang Feng thought that this spaceship must be a Kali spaceship.


    Ouyang Feng is right. This is indeed the Kali spaceship. In fact, Ouyang Feng himself took this small spaceship.


    The last time he intercepted the missile, it was sent to the Kali warship, and it was this ship that sent him back to the planet.


    At this time, kill three small are all in this small spacecraft, while flashing lights, while slowly approaching Yanhuang.


    However, although their flashing lights are a way of transmitting information, Ouyang Feng doesn''t know what they mean.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Feng knew that the Kali people should have no malice towards themselves.


    Although this race is the culprit who launched the sky fire and led to a large number of human deaths.


    But after so many things, Ouyang Feng has no resentment against the Kali.


    He has now understood that at that time, the Kali people killed a large number of human beings themselves.


    But their action really saved mankind!


    Without them, the Devourer will always find their planet. At that time, I''m afraid that human beings will die out without resistance


    Moreover, after the arrival of the Devourer clan, they will also launch biochemical attacks, making humans become zombies.So the doomsday will still come. Of course, the attack launched by the Devourer may be just like the second upheaval, but it''s just the fog.


    Compared with the Kali people''s sky fire, this seems to be "gentle".


    But the price is that after the end of human life, those who have not been transformed by the virus have no time to strengthen themselves, and will be treated as food by the subsequent phagocytes.


    Either they are bitten by zombies first, and then eaten by Devourers, or they are eaten directly as human beings.


    These were the two paths that humans could choose at that time


    So, ouyangfeng and they are still alive. In fact, the Kali people should be the first to make contributions.


    However, Ouyang Feng did not intend to thank them, because after all, they led to the death of a large number of their own kind.


    What''s more, what they do is for the sake of the Kali people themselves, not for the sake of mankind.


    So now Ouyang Feng is neutral to the Kali people. As long as they don''t provoke themselves, they won''t do anything to them.


    Seeing the small spacecraft approaching, Ouyang Feng directly opened an entrance to the belly of Yanhuang.


    Small spacecraft inside the three small see, quickly driving the spacecraft, into the Yanhuang.


    Because of the discovery of the Kali spacecraft, Ouyang Feng did not continue to move the Yanhuang, but stopped in mid air.


    When the Kali small spacecraft entered the Yanhuang, the three small spacecraft opened and jumped out. Then, under the guidance of two soldiers, they came to the control hall.


    "Brother Feng!"


    At this time, it seems that there is still no change in the third primary school. Ouyang Sha and Ouyang Sha are still silent, and Ouyang Sha is the "spokesperson!"


    "Well!"


    Ouyang Feng nodded. He felt that Ouyang Mie seemed to treat himself the same as before, so he asked with a smile:


    "your people are coming?"


    "Yes! They''re here, but we''re not in the hope base. We''re staying in the mainland for a while, waiting for you to come back. "


    Ouyang Mie said.


    "Well? When I get back? "


    Ouyang Feng was stunned.


    "Yes! Our leader wanted to see you. Originally, he wanted to come in person, but he was afraid that you might misunderstand him. So he asked the three of us to drive a small spaceship and ask you first! "


    Ouyang Mie explained.


    Ouyang Feng nodded. The leader of the Kali people was worthy of being the leader. He thought thoughtfully.


    If he directly drove their warship to meet Ouyang Feng here, he would be sincere and respectful.


    But at that time, after Ouyang Feng passed through the atmosphere, he suddenly saw a spaceship in front of him that he had never seen


    I''m afraid! Ouyang Feng''s first reaction to this sincerity and respect was to fight with a naval gun.


    "But Are you waiting for me here? Are you afraid I won''t come back? We''re going to fight the ghosts of the universe. "


    Ouyang Feng looks at Ouyang Mie and asks.


    "They can''t kill you."


    Ouyang Mie said without hesitation.


    Looking at Ouyang Mie''s firm eyes, Ouyang Feng can''t help laughing. At this time, it seems that he saw the first time when he was killed in his third childhood:


    "ha ha! Unexpectedly, I''m quite strong in your heart, eh! Your leader is in the south continent, isn''t he? Then I''ll go to the south continent first, and see the old man again! "


    Ouyang Feng had seen the leader twice before, one time after he was rescued, and the other time at the time of the second upheaval of the hope base.


    In a word, the leader of the Kali nationality gave Ouyang Feng a lot of inspiration, and he also saved Ouyang Feng.


    Now he wants to see Ouyang Feng. How can Ouyang Feng have a look!


    Moreover, Ouyang Feng had already guessed the reason why the leaders of Kali wanted to see Ouyang Feng.


    At least one point, it''s energy!!


    Ouyang Feng knew that the Kali warship had little energy, especially after launching a light transmission to save himself.


    To tell you the truth, Ouyang Feng is very interested in the technology of light transmission of Kali nationality.


    If the Terran can master this technology, it should be able to play a great role in the future journey of the parent star or even the primitive star.


    So, of course, Ouyang Feng is going to meet the Kali leader, energy Now Ouyang wind does not lack this!!


    Since he decided to ask for it, Ouyang Feng would not talk any more, and he would fly directly to the south continent with the Yanhuang. He already knew where the Kali warship was, so he didn''t need three small guides.


    Looking at Ouyang Feng with her hair flying up and down, she seems to have memories in her eyes


    Among the stars, the speed of the space warship is quite fast. In a short time, the south continent has appeared in the sight of Ouyang wind.


    At this point.Kali warship, is quietly suspended in mid air, for the arrival of Yanhuang, no response.


    On the ground below the Kali warship, several men with helmets were standing there, while the old man Ouyang Feng had seen before was standing in front of them, looking up at the Yellow ship with a smile


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    Ouyang Feng hovered Yanhuang slowly beside the Kali warship, and then lowered Yanhuang''s lift platform.


    Only ouyangfeng can drive the Yanhuang, so ouyangfeng dare not get off the Yanhuang.


    After Wai Yi goes down, the Kali warships attack the Yanhuang, and the Yanhuang will be destroyed.


    Although to the Kali, Ouyang Feng believes that they are not hostile to themselves.


    But now Yanhuang is the hope of human future, Ouyang Feng has to be careful.


    He is now able to command the hair at will, so only Yanhuang can let him really play his strength. If hope is the number, he may not be as skilled as Duan Lei.


    Like a top motorcyclist, in the race, give him a bike, he can get the first?


    For the action of Yanhuang, the leader of Kali nationality didn''t say anything. He knew that Ouyang Feng was able to do so, which was a great honor.


    At least, Ouyang Feng didn''t raise his shield when he was near!!


    The leader took the four people behind him and went up to the platform, while the others continued to wait on the ground.


    "Ha ha! kid! Your growth is really beyond my expectation


    Looking at Ouyang Feng, the leader of Kali nationality said with emotion:


    "at the beginning, we came here to help us take revenge and destroy the Devourer clan with the help of you."


    "In fact, we didn''t have much hope at the beginning, but because of the energy, we have no ability to find a more suitable planet."


    "Is it?"


    Ouyang Feng looked at the leader of the Kali nationality and said:


    "then Now you can rest assured that the Devourer clan has been completely destroyed, and now In the whole universe, the Devourer is the only one around me! "


    Ouyang Feng said No.7 naturally.


    The Kali leader looked at No. 7. As the Kali leader who had been fighting with the devourer for a long time, he could certainly see the identity of No. 7.


    "Thank you! Little fellow


    The Kali leader looked at Ouyang Feng and solemnly used a Kali etiquette to Ouyang Feng.


    With the action of the leader of the Kali people, other Kali people, including Sanxiao, who was standing beside Ouyang Feng, also gave Ouyang Feng a deep gift!


    "I won''t thank you."


    Ouyang Feng looked at the Kali leader and said faintly:


    "although you have saved me, you have also brought disaster to our human beings. No matter the motives and results, at least, so many human beings died in your hands."


    "All I can do is not treat you as enemies, but I have no way to treat you as friends! "


    "I understand!"


    The Kali leader said with a bitter smile:


    "I''m satisfied that you can do this! I might not even be able to do that! "


    "I have something to ask you this time. No matter whether you agree or not, I will not blame you. At most, we just stay on this continent, waiting for the arrival of the cosmic ghost!"


    "Energy I can give it to you! "


    Ouyang Feng didn''t wait for the leader of Kali to speak, so he said directly.


    "Well?"


    The leader of the Kali nationality looked at Ouyang Feng with a look of surprise.


    It''s not surprising that Ouyang Feng can guess what he wants is energy.


    After all, ouyangfeng knows that they are short of energy, and now the threat of devourer has been completely eliminated.


    This planet, originally their goal, wanted to continue the heritage of the Kali people here, but now it is obviously impossible.


    The coordinates of this planet have been known by the ghosts of the universe. This is a more terrible race than the Devourer. Naturally, they can''t stay here.


    As they said just now, because of energy, they can''t find other planets any more. Therefore, what they are most short of now is of course the energy for warships.


    But the leader of Kali did not expect that Ouyang Feng would agree with him so happily.


    Didn''t Ouyang Feng just say that he would not treat them as friends?


    "I give you energy, at least, to ensure that your warships can be used for 50 years without going through a major war."


    "Fifty years, I think That''s about it, isn''t it? "


    "Enough! That''s enough


    The leader of Kali nodded quickly!


    In fact, if only to find the next suitable planet for their survival, ten years is enough, but after all, this planet has been discovered by the cosmic ghost.


    So they should stay away from this planet as far as possible. They can''t find the trace of the ghost of the universe and escape again just after they have established their foothold on a planet, can they?


    Besides, Ouyang Feng is willing to give himself 50 years of energy. Why should he push it out!


    As for not encountering large-scale war, this is of course. They are such a space warship now. Once there is a large-scale war, it is estimated that there will be no warships left. What else do they need to do?"Good! Then I''ll go to your warship right away and deliver energy to your warship. "


    Ouyang Feng nodded and said:


    "in addition I''m interested in your optical transmission technology I''m a little interested. I wonder if you can give us a copy of the information about this technology? "


    The Kali leader was stunned, then bowed his head to meditate.


    Ouyang Feng frowned at the hesitation of the Kali leader.


    And not only three small, even the four wearing helmets behind the Kali leader, also feel that their leader is too much.


    People have promised you enough energy for 50 years, which is a great kindness to the Kali people.


    After all, if Ouyang Feng doesn''t give it, with Ouyang Feng''s current strength, it''s definitely not something they can threaten.


    Without energy, they can only stay on this planet, hoping that the ghost of the universe will not come.


    That feeling, no matter whether the ghost of the universe will come or not, is a kind of suffering for them.


    Moreover, if we can meet again this time, even if we meet again, we should not become enemies with the Kali.


    Kali itself is a peaceful race, there is only one planet, although technology is quite developed, but never against any living planet, launched a war of aggression!


    In this case, why should we treasure the optical transmission technology and not give it to them?


    Looking at Ouyang Feng and yellow and blue helmets, I feel deeply.


    When they first arrived on the planet, Ouyang Feng was still a mole ant like figure in their eyes.


    Even the tortoise they left him with serious injuries made Ouyang Feng very embarrassed.


    I didn''t expect that it took only one or two years for the other party to reach this point.


    The yellow and blue helmets can feel the fluctuation of energy emitted from Ouyang Feng. Now for Ouyang Feng, I''m afraid they are the ants that can be killed by waving.


    Obviously, it is not a wise choice to enrage Ouyang Feng in their current situation.


    However, no matter the four men with helmets, or killing three small, are just waiting in silence, did not speak to persuade their leader.


    After a short silence, the leader of the Kali tribe finally sighed, then looked at Ouyang Feng and said:


    "that light transmission, in fact, is of no use to us now, because every time we start it, we need a lot of energy."


    "The first time I launched it on you, it will consume our general energy reserves."


    "So Not only the information of optical transmission technology, I will send you the optical transmission equipment on Fuxing as well! "


    "Ah?"


    All the people except the Kali leader, no matter they were human or Kali, were surprised when they heard what the Kali leader said.


    It turns out that the Kali leader hesitated, not because he was considering the technical information, but because he was considering the whole set of optical transmission equipment!


    "Don''t worry! I''ll call someone directly to dismantle the optical transmission equipment completely, and then ask them to help you follow it to your warship. "


    "You can find a few people who will be specialized in operating optical transmitters in the future, and let my people teach them how to use them."


    "You still don''t have to thank me this time, because our optical transmission technology is quite mature, even my leader who doesn''t do anything can skillfully operate it."


    "If we can find a suitable planet for us to live on and develop it again, it''s not difficult for us to make another light transmitter."


    "And you, after you have the optical transmitter, it is also very beneficial for you to quickly master the optical transmission technology."


    "But I have one more request."


    At this point, the leader of the Kali nationality looked at Ouyang Feng and said:


    "I hope you can promise me."


    "Tell me what the request is before I decide whether to answer it or not."


    Instead of making a direct commitment, Ouyang Feng first asked the Kali leader what his request was.


    On hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, the leader of the Kali nationality laughed instead.


    They have a deep study of human beings, and they have a thorough understanding of human characters and living habits.


    If Ouyang Feng doesn''t even want to think about it, he agrees directly, although he knows that Ouyang Feng seems to be a man who is more committed to it.


    But I''m afraid I won''t have much sense of responsibility in my heart if I promise rashly without knowing what request.


    "Our Kali people, their own planet is destroyed. After coming here, it can be regarded as a direct result of your planet..."


    Instead of directly answering his request, the Kali leader first talked about Kali affairs:


    "for you human beings, we are executioners, but for me, I don''t think I have done anything wrong, I just want to continue my race.""My request is also related to this, that is..."


    The Kali leader pointed with his hand:


    "please take them with you, and Take care of them, they are the real hope of our Kali people! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    Ouyang Feng followed the eyes of the leader of the Kali nationality and saw that the person he was referring to was the one who killed the three little girls!!


    "They?"


    Ou Yangfeng frowned:


    "the three of them continue to follow me. Of course, there''s no problem. You don''t ask for this. As long as the three of them are willing, I won''t drive them away."


    "And I will treat them as my people! You don''t have to waste a request for that. "


    At this point, Ouyang Feng looked at the leader of the Kali people:


    "but One thing I need to tell you in advance is that we have to go to at least two planets next. The first one is nothing


    "If the three of them think that planet is suitable, they can stay on that planet, because that is the parent planet of our Terran race!"


    "Moreover, I also hope that the three of them will stay in our Terran home planet."


    "Because the place we are going to next is very dangerous. I don''t have to be able to protect myself, let alone protect them!"


    "You are going to..."


    The Kali leader looked at Ouyang Feng in disbelief, then his face changed greatly. He pointed to Ouyang Feng and asked:


    "you You are going to The original star


    "Ah?"


    Ouyang Feng and others were surprised. Unexpectedly, the leader of Kali also knew the original star?


    And looking at the reaction of Sanxiao and other Kali people, it seems that they don''t know what this primitive star is, and they all look at their leader.


    "You know the original star, too?"


    Ouyang Feng''s eyes are bright, right!! Kali people are also intelligent creatures. Didn''t the Eastern Emperor Taiyi say that? Primordial star is the birthplace of all intelligent creatures!!


    Kali people have such high technology, and their strength is not bad, so it''s not surprising that Kali people know the original star.


    However, the original star seems to be kept as a secret among the Kali people, because at least, judging from the situation on the scene, it is obvious that only the Kali leader knows about the original star.


    "I know!"


    The Kali leader nodded and said:


    "the original Star! The origin of the universe, the first planet in the world, even the universe appeared after it. "


    "We intelligent creatures, no matter what race, were born there."


    "I haven''t seen primordial stars either. What I know is that all of them are handed down by our race."


    "Tell me!"


    Ouyang Feng was overjoyed. Taiyi, the dead old man, stuck a seal on his mouth and didn''t say anything. Now when he comes across another one who knows something about the original star, Ouyang Feng certainly won''t let it go.


    To be honest, Ouyang Feng''s understanding of primordial star is even more important than getting optical transmission equipment.


    As a soldier, Ouyang Feng certainly knows the importance of intelligence.


    Before the end of the world, when they take action, they all need to investigate first and understand the situation of the destination before they take action.


    If you don''t understand the terrain, the enemy doesn''t understand it, and if you don''t investigate in advance, you just bump into it. That''s no different from looking for death!!


    That''s why, of all the troops before the end of the world, no matter which country, the reconnaissance troops were the most elite.


    Even the special forces are selected from the scouts! Intelligence is often the key to a war.


    Therefore, understanding the status of the original star is the most important thing for Ouyang Feng!


    "All right! I will tell you what I know. Anyway, I have no hope of going to the primitive star in my life. "


    The Kali leader sighed, then raised his head slightly, as if recalling something, and said slowly:


    "according to our Kali records, the planet we live on is not the place where Kali was born."


    "The Kali people were born in the primitive star, but later most of them left there and finally came to the planet where we lived."


    "When we meet the ghost of the universe, we don''t know how many generations we have lived on that planet."


    "So, they don''t know the primordial star, the information of primordial star, only the senior members of our family will know."


    "It is said that the primordial star is a place full of wars, because almost all races were born in the primordial star."


    "So although the original star is huge, due to the continuous development of various races, the site is still not enough."


    "In fact, all the creatures in the world are warlike, for territory, for spouse, for food, for live on! Better to live


    "Even though we Kali people, who think they are very peaceful, will never invade other biological planets, there are also all kinds of struggles within us.""In particular, in order to continue our own race, we also launched the sky fire against your planet."


    "Alas! You''re right. No matter what our purpose is, it''s our attack on you! "


    "So! You should be able to imagine the chaos on the primordial star


    "Because of this confusion, most of the intelligent races are forced to leave the primitive star and enter the vast universe, looking for a planet suitable for their survival and opening up new homes."


    "However, among the primordial stars, there is a legend that no matter which race leaves the primordial star, it can''t all leave."


    "Each race needs to leave a small part of its own people in the primordial star."


    "Because if that race disappears completely in the primordial star, no matter how well that race develops outside, it will only go to decline and extinction in the end!"


    "So! Those who are forced to leave usually leave a small part of their own people, so that they can give up a large area of territory to those who force them to leave. "


    "Those who are left behind by their own race will not be attacked by other races, because if they all die, the people they left will gradually perish."


    "The protection of these people is an unwritten rule on the original Star!"


    "Because, only in this way, can those races who feel unable to compete automatically give up their territory in primordial star and leave primordial star."


    "If all their hopes are exterminated, then there will be no race who will take the initiative to leave. They will certainly fight to the death."


    "In this way, the casualties in the war will naturally increase a lot. That''s why the original star has such a rule."


    "In this way, more and more weaker races will voluntarily give up their territory and transfer a large part of their own people to wander in the universe to find a new home when they encounter aggression."


    "So..."


    The Kali leader said with a bitter smile:


    "no matter you, our Kali, or even the ghost, in the primitive star, all belong to The weak


    "However, since you want to go to primordial star, then go. We Kali people also have people there. It seems safer for them to go back there."


    "It can also Let us, the Kali people, know what we are like outside! They don''t know when all the Kali people outside are extinct. "


    When he said this, the leader of the Kali nationality looked bitter!


    "Hoo


    Ouyang wind breathed out a long breath.


    Terran and Kali may be the weak in the primordial star, but The ghosts are not.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi said that they left the original star to pursue and kill the Terran!


    However, according to the leader of the Kali nationality, this primitive star should not be called the primitive star, but the chaotic star.


    But in this case, the question will come!!


    Since the Terran in the original star is a weak race, even forced to leave the original star, leaving only a small number of people, in order to ensure the inheritance of the Terran.


    What does the old man, Taiyi, ask himself to do with the original star?


    What''s more, the leader of the Kali nationality said that Taiyi could not have been unaware of this situation. Why did Taiyi refuse to tell himself?


    Is it because I''m afraid that after I say it, I feel that primordial star is too dangerous to go?


    Now pan Heng has only one question in Ouyang Feng''s mind. What is the purpose of Taiyi''s return to the original star??


    Even if Ouyang Feng awakened the ability of hair, and also fully integrated Xuanyuan sword.


    It''s impossible for him to return to the original Star alone, and then he can kill all sides with Xuanyuan sword.


    Like a hero of the world, stepping on the seven colors of auspicious clouds, wearing thousands of rays, come to marry No, it''s coming to kill the enemy dog!!


    However, Ouyang Feng knew that he didn''t need to ask donghuangtaiyi. He also asked in vain. He didn''t have any effect except to collect some words!


    And the leader of the Kali tribe no longer spoke at this time. He had already said all he knew about the primordial star.


    "Good! thank you! We are going to primordial star. Since you have decided to let the three kids go to primordial star, I will take them too. "


    Ouyang Feng looked at the leader of the Kali nationality and nodded and said:


    "after entering the primordial star, I can''t guarantee their absolute safety, but I will try my best to protect them. This is the biggest promise I can give you!"


    "Enough!"


    The leader of the Kali nationality looked at the three children:


    "you''d better find the Kali nationality. It''s said that when you return to the original star, you will feel the direction of your nationality!""And you, go back and tell them to take down the optical transmitter, and then bring people here to install it on this warship!"


    The leader of the Kali nationality turned back to the four guys with helmets behind him and said, but after that, he was stunned. As if he suddenly remembered something, he turned to ouyangfeng and asked:


    "that''s right! Is it to install now, or wait for you to solve the problem of your hope base before installing? "


    "Your base of hope It''s changed hands now! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    "Change of ownership?"


    Ouyang Feng frowned and then looked at the Kali leader.


    Hearing this, the four men in helmets who were going to go out also stopped to see how Ouyang Feng chose.


    "Well!"


    The Kali leader nodded and said:


    "it''s been a long time since you left. When you just left, killing them was still left in the blue water garden of your hope base."


    "However, because the three of them look like children, no one cares about them, and naturally they will not actively participate in the management of hope base!"


    "But two months after you left, I hope the rest of the base will think you''re dead."


    "Before, they were all scared to hide in the underground shelter you dug before, thinking that the ghost of the universe might be coming soon."


    "At that time, we arrived, but we were not prepared to live in the hope base. We just picked up the three of them and left the mainland."


    "After we left, the people who stayed at hope base thought they were safe, so they went back to the ground again."


    "Moreover, they all think that you have died together with the fleet of cosmic ghosts. For this, they have a good celebration!"


    "Then, they chose the leadership team of the new hope base, and changed the name of the hope base to Tiandu base!"


    "Of course, this process is not very smooth, and a lot of people have died, because it''s a matter within your clan, so we didn''t do anything, we just observed on one side!"


    Speaking of this, the Kali leader looked at Ouyang Feng awkwardly:


    "because you are not here, I am monitoring the hope base, because I don''t know how you will return to this planet."


    Ouyang Feng nodded and said he didn''t care. He also knew that for a space warship, it''s very easy to monitor the interior of a planet!


    "After that, the newly established Tiandu base also knocked down the military spirit monument you set up. I heard them say:" it''s these idiots. It doesn''t matter if they die. We can''t go to the warship if we do harm! Push it down and smash it. I''ll let them remember it. I''ll remember you


    Hearing this, Ouyang Feng and all the people around him were furious, but Ouyang Feng didn''t start right away. He was still suppressing his anger and waiting for the following.


    The leader of the Kali nationality obviously hasn''t finished. Ouyang Feng is ready to tell the "heroic deeds" of those people After listening to all of them, we will work out the general ledger together!!


    At least, those who started to push down the military spirit Monument and smashed it had been sentenced to death in Ouyang Feng''s heart at the moment!!


    This kind of scum can never stay. If you don''t come to mourn, you can''t get on the warship in the end because you can''t get on the warship.


    Such people, living is also a waste of food, in their hearts, they are always right, no matter what mistakes, they can find an excuse to push this mistake to other people or things.


    "However, after they smashed the monument, within a week, another group of people came, about a few million."


    "Although these people are also Terrans, their appearance is not the same as you, but their strength is quite strong."


    "After they arrived, they were very polite before. They said they wanted to see you. They were your friends."


    "However, the people left in your base tell them that you are dead! If they want to find it, they will commit suicide and go to hell to find it. "


    "Ha ha!"


    At this point, the Kali leader couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head:


    "to be honest, the people you left behind It''s really stupid to take a hostile attitude without looking at the strength of others. "


    "I think it''s because these outsiders are your friends."


    "The people in your base obviously have a lot of grievances about you not taking them with you, and they really think you are dead."


    "And they have just occupied your gathering place, and their confidence is expanding infinitely."


    "The newcomers, of course, don''t believe you when they hear that you are dead. They want to go in and look for you, but they won''t let you."


    "So there was a conflict between the two sides!"


    "And the end, naturally, is the victory of the new group, all of them are the strength of level four creatures, which is what you call the awakeners, and none of the awakeners left in your base can be found!"


    "After some people are killed, people on your side are afraid and surrender. They know that they can''t run away!"


    "After that! Those new comers, after searching all over the hope base, find that you are really not there, so they turn the hope base into their own territory! ""However, they changed the name of hope base back to its original name, and now it is still called hope base!"


    "After they occupied the hope base, the people who were left behind were more miserable."


    "They were treated as Yeah! In your human words, it should be called "slave"


    "In a word, now those guys, under the guard of the new comers, keep working every day for two consecutive days. They can rest for four hours, and then go on working!"


    "Because they work long hours, and all of them are used to grow crops."


    "So now you want to have farms all over the base."


    "I hope the base has changed so much, because from the beginning to the end, it''s all your own fighting. I don''t know what you mean, so I never intervene."


    "As for what to do now, I think You should have your own plan, don''t you


    "Thank you!"


    Ouyang Feng nodded and said:


    "this is a matter within our Terran. I will solve it, but I can''t use warships. I''ll stay here."


    Later, Ouyang Feng went back to the console and his hair flew up. After a few seconds of operation, he called Liu Qiang and Meng Fei over.


    Liu Qiang is not a combatant. As for Meng Fei, with his help, he must be able to relax a lot.


    Together with Liu wanting, Enoch and Augustine, these five people formed the temporary leadership of Yanhuang.


    Although Shen Yishan is good at management, she and Niuniu will certainly stay on the hope!


    As for Enoch and Augustine, their people are all on the Yanhuang. Although these guys are fighting nations, they are now experiencing air combat, and they can''t use their strength at all.


    So they are also temporarily designated as non fighters, and these people, of course, are managed by Enoch and Augustine.


    Although they took refuge in Ouyang Feng, in the eyes of the barbarians of these fighting nations, they only served Ouyang Feng.


    If Liu Qiang is allowed to manage them, it is inevitable that these guys will have bad feelings.


    Besides, Ouyang Feng didn''t plan to take these guys with him all the time, but now they have taken refuge in themselves. Besides, these rude men have always respected and appreciated themselves.


    So Ouyang Feng has nothing to do with it. Let''s leave them behind, at least take them to the home star!!


    After operating the console, Ouyang Feng gave Liu Qiang a remote control with a button, then whispered a few words to Liu Qiang, and then came back again.


    Ouyang Feng just heard that there were outsiders. Ouyang Feng didn''t need to think about them. They must be Nicholas and liana from the west continent.


    Unexpectedly, they also came to the east continent to find themselves, but now Ouyang Feng didn''t know what Nicholas thought, so he wasn''t ready to fly the warship back!


    When he came to the leader of the Kali nationality, Ouyang Feng said with a smile:


    "I hope I can take a few people to the base. The warship will stay here, and the big man of the elevator can control it."


    "You can ask your people to start installing the optical transmitter. What can I do for the big man?"


    "Big man! Come and cooperate with the friends of the Kali people


    Ouyang Feng turned back and yelled at Liu Qiang, then waved to Meng Fei and Liu wanting and said: "old Meng! You and Tingting take a few people to study how the optical transmitter operates. It''s better to ask more carefully! "


    "Ha ha!"


    After hearing Ou Yangfeng''s words, the Kali nationality is the leader, but he smiles:


    "it''s OK, we will leave you the detailed information at that time, and we know a lot about the optical transmitter to kill them."


    "Anyway, they will follow you all the time. If you don''t understand, just ask them!"


    "Well!"


    Ouyang Feng nodded and then looked at the killing three small schools:


    "later, you three, come with me to the hope base, and help me identify some people by the way!"


    Three small nodded together, with the understanding of Ouyang Feng, they naturally know, let oneself identify, naturally is those who push to the army soul monument guy.


    But of course Ouyang Feng''s purpose is more than that. The leader of the Kali said that these three guys are the real hope of the Kali. With them, Yanhuang will not have any problems.


    The leader of the Kali nationality, as an old ghost, certainly knows that Ou Yangfeng doesn''t trust him completely, but he doesn''t say anything.


    At least Ouyang Feng also found an excuse to let both sides continue to appear harmonious.


    "Seven! You''re coming with me! You''ve been holding it for a long time. Let''s let it out! "


    Later, Ouyang Feng nodded to the leader of the Kali nationality, and then walked out of the control hall, ready to go to the hope base to meet those "old friends" who had not seen him for a long time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    See Ouyang wind went out, seven and kill three small also quickly followed out.


    When passing by the Kali leader, the Kali leader nodded to kill three.


    Although killing three small still looks like children, but they are still adults, only because of other reasons.


    Now that he knows that he can enter the primordial star, the Kali leader is naturally looking forward to it. He knows that as long as he can enter the primordial star, he will immediately return to his original appearance, and his strength will explode again!!


    Ouyang Feng with seven and kill three small, entered a small fighter, and then drove the fighter out of the Yanhuang, toward the direction of the east continent!


    Although he left Yanhuang, Ouyang Feng didn''t have to worry about Yanhuang at all.


    Before he left, he had already set up the remote control and gave it to Liu Qiang. Although Liu wanting was also there, Liu Qiang was the most stable.


    Ouyang Feng has set up two kinds of insurance, one is the automatic defense system. Once the Yanhuang''s hull is attacked, the Yanhuang will immediately raise its energy shield and close all internal channels!


    The other one is the remote control given to Liu Qiang!!


    As long as there is a change on Yanhuang, Liu Qiang just presses the button on the remote control.


    Ouyang Feng will immediately know that there is something wrong with Yanhuang. Moreover, Yanhuang''s shield will be activated immediately, and all channels in Yanhuang will be closed.


    At that time, all the non human creatures in Yanhuang will be attacked!!


    With Yanhuang''s current energy reserves, even if the Kali want to attack, I''m afraid they can''t break Yanhuang''s energy shield for ten days and a half months!!


    However, once the button is pressed, all the Kali people in the Yanhuang will surely be killed. The weapons carried on the space warship, even if they are internal, are definitely not comparable to those carried by human beings.


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng will give this right to Liu Qiang directly, Liu Qiang is careful and prudent, and quite stable.


    He won''t touch that button because of misunderstanding!!


    After leaving the Yanhuang, it took ouyangfeng only ten minutes to cross the sea and reach Jiangwan Town. The speed of


    small fighter is quite awesome. It is estimated that even if it is to bypass the planet, it will not take much time.


    Ouyang Feng''s first arrival is still Jiangwan Town. Looking down, the remains of the dead pine tree are still in Jiangwan Town.


    Looking at the broken Komatsu, ouyangfeng can''t help but feel dejected.


    At the beginning, when he saw Komatsu, he was scared to death. When he carried it back, he was worried all the way. For fear that the master would not go well, he flew out a few pine needles and gave them to himself.


    But now, Komatsu''s dry body seems smaller than when he first saw it.


    I just don''t know if pine trees will also need to experience the pain if they die in the hands of the Devourer.


    And see Komatsu, Ouyang wind naturally thought of the master of Komatsu - instructor Li Yingning.


    At the beginning, Ouyang Feng met the tree alone. Now, the tree is dead and the people are missing


    For Li Yingning''s whereabouts, Ouyang Feng is just guessing, just whether his guess is true or not. I''m afraid that only at that time can we know!!


    After shaking his head hard and forgetting the past, Ouyang Feng continued to fly towards the blue water garden


    The leader of the Kali nationality is right. Now the whole hope base has become farmland. Now the hope base is a super large farm.


    Of course, there are not so many zombies now. Therefore, the growth of crops is not as fast as before. However, there is no problem in such a large area of farmland to support these people in the hope base.


    If the ghost of the universe will not come to this planet again, it is estimated that this planet will become the home of human beings again in two or three hundred years!!


    Having left the planet for a long time, and looking at the dark and deep universe all day long, Ouyang Feng suddenly saw this large area of lush green, and seemed to feel relaxed.


    However, at the thought of the military spirit stele being pulled down, Ouyang Feng''s heart became inflamed. This kind of anger could not be dispelled by any scenery.


    Small fighters quietly flew into Ganlin County, came to the blue water garden above.


    Along the way, many survivors who saw this small fighter thought it was a devourer, because they had seen the small fighter.


    However, they have never seen this kind of fighter plane before. Moreover, in a panic, they still have the ability to distinguish it.


    Whether this small fighter is from the Devourer or ouyangfeng, it doesn''t seem to be a good thing for the survivors who are farming!However, with the whip waving in their hands, the survivors of the western continent, who are supervising them, soon let them go back to their work place and continue their work!


    The arrival of Ouyang Feng, a small fighter plane, naturally shocked the people in the blue water garden.


    When ouyangfeng arrived at Bishui garden, dozens of people came out of the club of Bishui garden, came to the gate of Bishui garden and looked up at the fighter.


    Ouyang Feng looked down and found that the people below, as he had guessed, were Nicholas, liana and Oscar.


    As a matter of fact, the only people who know Ouyang Feng and are different from Ouyang Feng are those from the west continent.


    Enovich of the North Continent, they have already been on the warship Yanhuang!!


    Seeing his acquaintances, Ouyang Feng landed the small fighter directly.


    Small fighters are different from the planes on their planet. Most of their planes are jet planes. They need long runways to take off and land.


    Only helicopter with propeller can take off and land straight up and down without runway!


    Although Ouyang Feng''s small fighter has no propeller, it can also take off and land straight up and down without any sound.


    However, this small fighter can''t hover directly in mid air like a space warship.


    In fact, it''s not impossible, but in that state, we need to continue to consume energy.


    As for the space warship, it hovers in mid air without any consumption. As for the use of magnetic force or other principles, Ouyang Feng doesn''t understand!


    Anyway, you just know that it can do this. As for how to do this, Ouyang Feng won''t care!


    Park the small fighter on the ground, ouyangfeng is the first to jump out of the fighter!


    "Ha ha ha! The wind! It''s really you! "


    Nicholas burst out laughing and gave ouyangfeng a fierce bear hug!


    Before, after Ouyang Feng said that he had made an alliance with Chris, Nicholas and his family once alienated Ouyang Feng.


    But after the Devourer incident, Nicholas, they finally figured it out.


    If Ouyang Feng doesn''t make an alliance with Chris, he will take advantage of the weakness of the dark bloodthirsty people and kill them all according to their ideas.


    Then, after the arrival of the Devourer, they must have been caught by those devourer for a long time without the control of the dark bloodthirsty, and they can not live to the present.


    Even in the later period, if it wasn''t for Ouyang Feng who fought with the devourer and killed the leaders of the Devourer, they would have died long ago.


    The power of the Devourer is verified by their own eyes. Even the dark devourer is not their opponent, let alone them.


    After coming here, Nicholas asked several survivors of hope base in detail about the situation before ouyangfeng left.


    Combined with the comparison of time, Nicholas can imagine that the Devourer had killed the dark bloodthirsty, and they were already desperate.


    It was Ouyang Feng who saved himself. If they hadn''t killed the leaders of those devours, those devours on the west continent would not have retreated.


    If the Devourer doesn''t retreat, it''s just a matter of time to find them!!


    After knowing the truth, Nicholas and liana, of course, feel more guilty.


    However, they heard about ouyangfeng''s departure and knew that they now had two space warships. They also knew that there might be more powerful enemies coming to this planet in the future.


    So, after Nicholas and Lina and Oscar and others discussed, there appeared a large area of farmland that Ouyang Feng had seen before!!


    Liana thought, if the enemy is strong, then maybe only escape, give up their own planet to escape, what is the most needed?


    Food, water and fuel!


    They can''t help with fuel. They don''t even know whether the space warship is burning coal or gasoline. Of course, they can''t prepare.


    So, they started from food and began to store food!!


    "The wind! Are you ok? "


    Nicholas looked at Ouyang Feng and asked with some guilt.


    Liana also rushed up and hugged Ouyang Feng, and then Oscar and several other people Ouyang Feng knew.


    "I can do it! But my warship is finished


    Ouyang Feng shook his head with a bitter smile and said:


    "I didn''t expect that the ghost of the universe was so powerful. Our two warships died together with them. In the end, only me and four guys escaped before the warship exploded!"


    "What about the fleet of cosmic ghosts?"


    Asked one.


    "It''s all right! They''ve been wiped out. Our planet is completely safe! "Ouyang Feng said haughtily:


    "although we lost two space warships, ha ha, two million space fighters, and all the soldiers we hope the base once had."


    "However, we have succeeded in annihilating the fleet of cosmic ghosts. At least, they will not find our planet for hundreds of years."


    At this point, Ouyang Feng closed his mouth and looked at Nicholas with a smile


    Once upon a time, the owner of the hope base came back with the news that the planet was completely safe, and there were only five of them left.


    At this time, Nicholas, liana, you How to choose??


    Return the hope base?


    Or


    This is a torture of human nature!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, No. 3 and No. 7 were in a daze. Then they quickly pretended to be listless, as if they had lost the battle!


    After all, Ouyang Fenggang said that his two warships were destroyed and all the others were killed. If they didn''t express anything, it was a bit unreasonable.


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, the people on Nicholas''s side were all stunned. Then, Nicholas and liana became gloomy.


    Although I hope that the soldiers in the base, they have not met, but as Ouyang Feng''s friends, they can also feel the same.


    Although ouyangfeng is still smiling, the sadness in his eyes can''t be covered up.


    Although what Ouyang Feng said was a lie, the sadness in his eyes was real.


    After all, in that air battle, they really lost more than two million soldiers in more than one million fighters!


    More than two million soldiers left themselves in space forever, and even their bones could not be found.


    They can stay in this world, only one name, and their glorious past


    When he thought of the name, Ouyang Feng felt another pain in his heart. He looked at the place where the monument originally stood,


    "wind!"


    Liana came up with Nicholas and Oscar and patted him on the shoulder:


    "you shouldn''t be sad for those warriors, you should be proud of them!"


    Nicholas looked into Ou Yangfeng''s eyes and said seriously:


    "they are warriors, real warriors. They don''t need tears or pity. They just need us to remember their names and their glory!"


    "Yes! Yes, we should remember! "


    Ouyang Feng still looked at the position of the monument and said.


    "There is..."


    Nicholas asked. He didn''t know about the monument carefully. Although he heard that there was a huge monument there before, he didn''t ask carefully.


    "There Once stood a tall stone tablet, called the military soul tablet! It is engraved with many people''s names, and each name represents For this base, the soldiers who died on the battlefield! "


    Ouyang Feng replied slowly:


    "and now It was knocked down and smashed by the people who had been guarded by these dead soldiers


    "I''d like to know what these people thought at first? They Have you ever thought of yourself as a person? "


    All the people around were shocked!


    They did not expect that what those people had knocked down and smashed before was actually a monument to commemorate the soldiers who died in the war guarding the base!


    Nicholas was stunned for a moment, then he was furious. After all, this kind of thing can''t be accepted anywhere.


    In particular, for those of them who need to fight and often take part in battles, such people are even more unforgivable!!


    "You! Go and gather all those people... "


    In a rage, Nicholas turned to command the people behind him, ready to let them go to the hope base to capture all the survivors.


    But just halfway through, he reflected that he hoped the base was Ouyang Feng''s, and now - he has come back!!


    "The wind


    Nicholas choked down what he was going to say, then turned around and looked at Ou Yangfeng and asked:


    "do you want to Put that Some homes Guys, all Get it? "


    Nicholas almost lost his breath because he held back half a word! In a word, it''s intermittent.


    Seeing Nicholas''s attitude, liana and Oscar, as well as several other people who have a good relationship with Ou Yangfeng, didn''t respond.


    Because they take it for granted!!


    When they were on the west continent, Nicholas and Leanna were also on Ouyang''s lead.


    Although both sides were a little unhappy because of Chris, they didn''t really put it on the table after all.


    And after the phagocytes, they now know that Ouyang Feng left those dark phagocytes to help them contain the phagocytes and protect their lives.


    Therefore, the previous unpleasantness has already disappeared. Now Nicholas naturally returns to the previous relationship with Ouyang Feng.


    However, many of the people behind Nicholas frowned after seeing his performance.


    But now they are not easy to say anything, just whispering in the back!


    Seeing the attitude of Nicholas, liana and Oscar, Ou Yangfeng is in a slightly better mood.


    Finally, these people haven''t changed. They haven''t changed their attitude to themselves because there are only five people left on their side!I''m leaving now. Ouyang Feng hopes that the more people like this, the better. I don''t know what will happen when I enter the original star in the future. The more partners I have, the more advantages I will have!


    "Well! Call them all here! I''ll let those who do it themselves and order to push it to the monument know the price of ingratitude! "


    Ouyang Feng looked at Nicholas and said with a smile, his eyes full of joy!


    "All right! Did you hear the wind? Hurry up! Let''s find all those guys! "


    At the command of Ouyang Feng, Nicholas turned back and cried out.


    "Nicholas! They are still working now. Now call over Isn''t it going to stop work? "


    A man yelled directly at Nicholas.


    "Yes! Why don''t you call them in after work in the evening? Now call over, delay us to hoard grain! "


    This person''s voice just fell, immediately someone echoed a way.


    "Bah! Let you go, you go! Hoarding grain, hoarding grain is also for them. "


    Without waiting for Nicholas to speak, liana started her fire:


    "now that they have all died in order to protect the planet, what else do they need so much food for?"


    "Ah? Is it for them? "


    "Give them all. What shall we eat?"


    "Yes! What''s more, we call the people out of the grain. How can we pick people up directly? "


    "So we''ve worked hard for nothing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liana''s words suddenly caused more waves in the crowd


    "Fart!"


    Oscar also jumped out at this time:


    "shut the hell up!"


    "People are the base of hope, land is the base of hope, and seeds are the base of hope. What the hell are you working for?"


    "A bunch of bastards, if there had been no wind, we would have been the food of the devours now!"


    "And! How do you get your strength now? How to be the awakened one? On your own? If there is no wind, you are still a reinforcer. Do you have the right to speak here? "


    "If you want to go, go. If you don''t want to go, get out of here! Get out of the hope base! "


    Oscar''s abuse seems to have calmed those people down, and the voice disappeared.


    They looked at each other and didn''t know whether they should obey the order or


    "All right, all right!"


    At this time, a middle-aged man with yellow curly hair stood up and said in a loud voice:


    "it''s afternoon now, and the delay won''t be long. We''d better call all those people here as soon as possible!"


    "Well! Dicka Weber, a bastard, jumps out to pretend to be a good man. I hate him the most


    Nicholas murmured.


    Ouyang Feng frowned. It seems that the survivors in Xizhou are not monolithic!


    What the leader of the Kali nationality said is true. As long as there are intelligent creatures, there will be fights. Regardless of race, strength, it''s the same!!


    The men heard dicarber''s words, looked at each other, and then began to turn away and go to carry out Nicholas''s orders.


    As for ou Yangfeng, Nicholas and others, they went directly to the club.


    There are nearly 20 million people. It''s not so easy to call them together. Naturally, it can''t be completed in a short time.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t take care of that fighter. Anyway, no one could drive this fighter except him.


    Ouyang Feng with seven and three small, straight into the blue water garden, for here, Ouyang Feng is naturally familiar with.


    Although I have been away for nearly a year, after all, this is the end of the world. There is no change at all in the blue water garden.


    Even at the beginning, Liu wanting in order to prevent the mutation of insects, and in each residential building above, the installation of the guard board are still!!


    Nicholas, liana and others have been following Ouyang Feng.


    As he passed the square in front of the club, Ouyang Feng stopped. He looked at the willow tree planted in the middle of the square. Because this guy was planted in the blue water garden, he escaped a disaster. He didn''t get killed like Komatsu!


    Willow also seems to find Ouyang wind back, branches and leaves quickly swing up, seems to be greeting Ouyang wind.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ou Yangfeng smiles and turns to walk towards the willow


    "The wind! Be careful! "


    Seeing that ouyangfeng was going to the willow tree, Nicholas, liana and several others all cried out.


    This willow tree, however, made them suffer a lot. When they first entered the Bishui community to look for Ouyang Feng, a survivor from the western continent inadvertently walked under the willow tree.As a result, the willow directly covered him with its own branches and leaves. When the branches and leaves dispersed, the guy had disappeared without a trace, and there was no residue left


    After knowing that the willow is aggressive, they once wanted to kill the willow and deal with the trees. Fire should be a good choice.


    So they organized hundreds of people, each with a torch and kerosene, to burn the willow


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    What they didn''t expect, however, was that the men with the torches had just reached the edge of the square and were not ready to approach the willows.


    From the willow trees, hundreds of thousands of bees suddenly flew out, and these bees, one by one, were so big that they were almost the size of chickens!!


    And these bees, after flying out, directly point their buttocks at the crowd and fire a lot of needles.


    All those holding torches in their hands were hit by acupuncture, and torches fell to the ground one after another.


    A few quick responders threw their oil tanks and torches to the willow tree, but they were also directly covered and put out by the bees and the honey dropped from the tree


    When the flame goes out, the branches of willow will fall down again and absorb all the honey on the ground. The cooperation between bee and willow is perfect.


    Nicholas and others gaped at the spectacle in front of them, and they all felt some incredible.


    In their western continent, because of the existence of dark phagocytes, mutant animals and mutant insects did not develop.


    So Nicholas, they have never seen the power of these mutant creatures!


    Nicholas breathed a sigh of relief as he examined the survivors who had been shot.


    These people are just armed with torches or tanks of kerosene.


    Although it is red and swollen, it seems a little terrible, but these injuries, for the awakened, obviously will not be fatal, even the arm that was attacked can recover in a few days.


    Of course, it''s not that the bees can''t kill them, but because Ouyang Feng once said that they are not allowed to kill people!!


    As for the unfortunate guy at the beginning, it was because the willow couldn''t tell whether he was human or not!


    Because these guys are from the west continent. They are all white people. They are tall, with blond hair and blue eyes. They also have heavy golden body hair.


    In addition, they fought with the people in the hope base at that time and killed some survivors of the hope base, so the willow thought that they were other creatures to invade the hope base.


    However, after "eating" the bad guy, willow suddenly found that this guy was no different from those who "ate" him before.


    In other words, they are also human beings. So, naturally, they can''t be attacked?


    It is obvious that other creatures have done much better than human beings in keeping their promises.


    So, even after that, Nicholas, they were obviously going to attack the willow tree and burn it, the willow tree and the mutant colony, but they didn''t plan to kill these people.


    But although they don''t kill people, they can''t wait to die and let these humans kill them. So, there was the first scene.


    "Well What shall we do? "


    Nicholas looked at liana and asked.


    "These bees Did you just shoot out their tail needles? "


    Liana didn''t answer Nicholas, but looked at the mutated bee colony that was still flying in the air after the tail needle was shot:


    "don''t bees die after losing the tail needle? Why are these guys still alive? "


    "Liana!"


    Nicholas sighed:


    "this is a mutant bee. Of course, we can''t explain it with our previous knowledge!! Have you ever seen a bee the size of a chicken? "


    "That''s true!"


    Liana nodded, then frowned and said:


    "why does the wind keep this creature that attacks people here? Isn''t this his headquarters? "


    "I don''t know, maybe Yeah! I don''t know! "


    Nicholas replied that he originally wanted to say that Ouyang Feng might not be able to kill these mutant creatures, but when you think about it carefully, it seems that Ouyang Feng can''t do anything, so he finally replied that he didn''t know.


    "All back!"


    After watching for a while, liana seemed to understand, so she called to the people in front of her.


    They didn''t know what Brianna meant, but they all went back.


    After they retreated, the mutated colonies flying around in the air returned to the hive one after another and disappeared in the dense branches and leaves of willows.


    "I think they attack us because we want to attack them."


    Liana saw this situation and made her own judgment:


    "moreover, they don''t seem to want to kill people. Look at the wounds of these people, they shoot through the tail spines of their arms, which are quite sharp and can directly shoot through their arm bones."


    "If they want to shoot us through the head, it doesn''t seem to take much effort, especially the colony is so large."


    Liana pointed to the sun blocking bee colony in the air and said:


    "if they want to kill us, they shoot one volley directly at our heads, we may not have any left now!""So as long as we don''t attack them, we should be able to make peace with them!"


    "Is Before the wind, they did the same thing? "


    Nicholas guessed.


    "Why don''t you just ask one of their people? What are you guessing? "


    Oscar said.


    "Yes


    As soon as Nicholas patted his head, he immediately asked people to bring some survivors from the eastern continent.


    At this time, the survivors of Dongzhou had been scared out of their wits by Nicholas''s powerful strength. Naturally, they had something to say.


    It''s just a pity that these people who stay here are not qualified to enter the blue water garden. Naturally, they don''t know the origin of this willow tree.


    This willow, however, was taken by Ouyang Feng when he was carrying the level five tortoise, and then brought back. It can be said that it was in the hope base, and the qualification of this willow is quite old.


    Even Meng Fei did not join the hope base as early as this willow.


    At the beginning, after occupying the Bishui garden, these survivors had suffered a great loss in this willow tree. Fortunately, they all looked similar to ouyangfeng.


    So the willow and the mutant bee colony didn''t kill. After these people experimented several times, they found that they couldn''t solve the problem at all.


    These people finally come up with a wonderful way to deal with the willow - walk around!!


    It''s special! Can''t I hide if I can''t provoke you?


    Moreover, they also found that as long as they did not provoke them, they would not take the initiative to attack.


    Originally, the willow and bee colony were responsible for protecting the green water garden.


    However, when the army of devours came, Duan Lei knew that the willows and bees had no effect on the devours at all, so he ordered them not to attack.


    Of course, Duan Lei didn''t forbid them to counterattack their attacking creatures when he ordered.


    So, Nicholas, they can successfully capture the blue water garden!


    Otherwise, the moment they step into the green water garden, they will be hit by the willows and bees!!


    Although the willow now seems that its branches and leaves can not cover the whole blue water garden, but this is because it has not entered the combat state at this time.


    If the war really comes, willow''s body can soar directly, directly cover the whole blue water garden, even cover the area, and can exceed about one kilometer!!


    Because of this, the information about willow that Nicholas got from the survivors in the east continent is basically the same as what Liana guessed.


    In fact, there are only four words: don''t mess with them!


    So, in the later time, Nicholas learned to stay away from the willow, and the willow and the bee colony did not take the initiative to attack anyone.


    So gradually, these people living in the blue water garden have forgotten the willow.


    But now they see Ouyang wind walking towards the willow, they naturally immediately think of it, so they all loudly remind Ouyang wind.


    However, Ouyang Feng didn''t pay attention to them. He didn''t even turn his head back. He just stretched out his right arm and gently waved, making a gesture to reassure them.


    Then, without stopping, Ouyang Feng went straight to the willow


    Just as ouyangfeng was about to enter the area covered by willows, a few bees flew out of the tree. These bees were obviously bigger than those who had attacked Nicholas before.


    If those bees are as big as chickens, the bees flying out this time are almost as big as geese!


    "It''s over!"


    Nicholas, they close their eyes!


    They now know that these bees don''t kill people, but they are so big! It shoots the tail thorn to get on, also affirmation is not what is worth remembering matter!


    However, after waiting for a while, they did not hear the expected scream, so they all opened their eyes and looked.


    "This Is that the hell? "


    The scene in front of them made Nicholas want to die!!


    Ouyang Feng is sitting on a branch of the willow tree at this time, holding a large piece of honey in his hand, constantly tasting it.


    Damn, it''s the same person. Why is the gap so big?


    Nicholas, they want to cry without tears.


    But at this time, Oscar had a whim. He looked at the scene of Ouyang Feng eating honey, and suddenly remembered that he had heard that human beings were raised by other creatures before.


    Now I see Ouyang Feng eating honey. I can''t help thinking, was Ouyang Feng raised by these bees in this way?


    So Oscar looks back at Nicholas and Leanna and asks:


    "is he Is it a beeBut at this time, Oscar suddenly forgot how to say the common language of bees, so he replaced it with his own mother tongue.


    Therefore, his words became: "is the wind his Bee raised it? "


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Oscar''s words came to an end, a huge piece of honey fell directly on his head


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    "Who are you calling, you idiot?"


    This piece of honey, of course, was thrown by Ouyang Feng. He was eating the honey happily when he heard that Oscar dared to scold him.


    This of course can not bear, so decisively will be eating honey in the hands of Oscar''s head.


    In other words, the honey brewed by this mutant bee is really powerful, and it can actually solidify into a solid.


    Nothing when snacks, critical moment can be a brick, it is a necessary artifact for home travel!!


    "I didn''t swear?"


    After getting up from the ground, the smashed and inexplicable Oscar looks at Ouyang Feng with an aggrieved face. Fortunately, he is an awakener, and Ouyang Feng doesn''t do his best.


    So he was beaten to shit just because he wasn''t on guard!


    Maybe it was the head that was hit, so Oscar''s IQ dropped a little. Until now, he didn''t respond to why he was beaten.


    But Nicholas, they have already reflected that they are all familiar with the common language and naturally think of the meaning of those three words.


    Looking at Nicholas, they all looked at themselves with a smile, Oscar felt wronged.


    "Alas


    Nicholas, who was about to suffer from internal injury, stepped forward and patted Oscar on the shoulder, then said:


    "Oscar, if you just said that, it''s all common language, do you think you should be beaten?"


    Oscar was stunned, and then he repeated what he had just said in his heart. Then, Oscar''s face suddenly turned red and blue?


    At this time, after throwing out the honey, Ouyang Feng had already stood up and entered the huge honeycomb on the willow tree.


    At first, when he was close to the willow, Ouyang Feng was still in a dilemma.


    Before, he was able to communicate with willows, bees, and even all the mutated creatures, but it was through the apocalypse?


    Now, the Apocalypse has awakened and become the Xuanyuan sword, and John, the apostle of the spirit, has disappeared.


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng is now unable to communicate with any creature other than human beings!!


    However, just after Ouyang Feng got close to the willow, the willow suddenly came a wave of life energy.


    Because willow naturally didn''t know the change of Ouyang Feng. It used to communicate with Ouyang Feng in this way, and now it is.


    Ouyang Feng, who received the fluctuation of life energy, was suddenly stunned. He found that he could understand the meaning of the fluctuation from the willow tree.


    "Can I still communicate with other creatures after losing the spirit?"


    Ouyang Feng can''t help thinking, but now he can understand the meaning of willow, but how can he pass on what he wants to say to willow?


    "Donghuang, how can I communicate with this willow tree, do you know?"


    After thinking about it, Ouyang Feng thought of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi in Xuanyuan sword.


    "Stupid boy!"


    Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor said with disdain:


    "how do you talk to me, just talk to willow!"


    "Well?"


    Ouyang Feng was in a daze. He communicated with the East emperor Taiyi in consciousness. He only needed to concentrate his consciousness on the position of the East emperor Taiyi.


    "Is that so?"


    Ouyang Feng thought in his heart, then gathered his consciousness, looked at the willow tree in front of him, and asked in his consciousness:


    "do you hear me?"


    "You hear me? What''s the matter? "


    Ouyang Feng actually received some surprised answers from willow.


    "Why?"


    Ouyang Feng was shocked. How could it be so simple?


    "It''s not that simple!"


    Donghuang Taiyi''s voice sounded again:


    "if other people use this method, they can''t communicate with other creatures."


    "You don''t want to think, if it''s really so simple, why can you hear the dog''s barking, but can''t understand its meaning?"


    "Every creature has its own specific language. Even human beings of different races can''t understand what they say."


    "Now that you can communicate with any creature, there will be no obstacles, that''s because of the chaotic Qi you absorb!"


    "The Qi of chaos, the source of all things, on the primitive star, there are so many biological races, each with a different language."


    "How do they communicate? They talk directly, and the other person can understand the other person''s meaning. "


    "Because the Qi of chaos is the source of all living things, it is also the most fundamental, communicating directly through the mind!"


    "Anyway, you don''t understand such a profound thing. As long as you know that you now have the Qi of chaos, you can communicate with any living creature by using the method just now!"East emperor too one as usual casually explained two after, then silence again.


    However, Ouyang Feng has long been used to this dead old man''s style. Besides, he is really not interested in studying the mystery.


    Dead old man has a saying that is right, as long as you know that you can communicate with other creatures at will, it doesn''t matter whether you know the others or not.


    "Little bee! I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that you have been developing well recently? "


    Ouyang Feng went into the beehive and said to the bee.


    "Master! Are you going to leave? "


    The bee''s reply surprised Ouyang Feng. How did this guy know?


    But if you think about it, the mutant queen already has a very high mind.


    During this period of time, I hope the changes of the base are all in its eyes, so it''s not difficult to know this!


    "Well! I''m really going to leave! "


    Ouyang Feng said after nodding.


    "Why?"


    Asked the queen.


    "Because This planet may be invaded by a powerful enemy, and my current strength can''t resist them! We have to leave first and avoid them. "


    After thinking about it, Ouyang Feng decided to tell the truth!


    "Master, will you come back?"


    Asked the queen again.


    "I don''t think so!"


    Ouyang wind helpless answer, once leave this planet, he estimated that will never come back!


    What''s more, after he leaves, this planet may be destroyed!!


    "Master! Can you take me with you? I want to follow the master


    Ouyang Feng was surprised by the queen bee''s words. However, Ouyang Feng was relieved to think that some creatures seemed to have a very keen premonition of the coming danger.


    However, Ouyang Feng is in a bit of a dilemma. It''s easy to say that the mutant queen bee can be directly moved to the space warship.


    But willows Although willows can be shrunk, plants generally need photosynthesis. In warships, there is no place to find the sun for them.


    Can plants without sunlight survive?


    And if you want to take away the mutant hive, the natural willow will follow you.


    "Well..."


    Ouyang Feng hesitated for a while, then said:


    "yes! However, after us, for a long time, we will live in the space warship. The only food you can get is life energy. This If you can''t accept it, I can take you away with me! "


    "Willow! Do you want to leave? If you want to leave, you may have to shrink your body for a long time. If you want to stretch, you need to go to a place where there is no light at all! "


    Ouyang Feng said to the willow:


    "even your normal living environment is in the universe Well! Where there is no sunshine, and you also can get food, only life energy! You Is it acceptable? "


    "Sure!"


    Willow''s answer was very straightforward:


    "master, have you forgotten? I''m just a tree. If I just want to survive, as long as there is water, I can live! "


    "As for stretching, I don''t need to. For me, the size of my body is just a way to maintain combat effectiveness."


    "And if the mutant bee, it can directly transform life energy into honey, that is to say, it doesn''t matter what environment it changes to!"


    "All right! In that case! Then when I leave, I will take you with me. Before that, you''d better stay here. After all, the environment here is better! "


    Ouyang Feng thought about it and finally agreed!


    He actually wanted to see that bees and willows were not intelligent creatures before, that is to say, they were not from primordial stars.


    What will happen when they reach primordial star?


    As for whether they can bear the Qi of chaos, it''s easy to say that Ouyang Feng will receive them all into the space of Xuanyuan sword when entering the primitive star.


    After full awakening, the space of Xuanyuan sword can accommodate any living body.


    Even if all the human beings on this planet are received into the space of Xuanyuan sword, that space can fully accommodate!


    However, it''s ok as an emergency. If it takes a long time, I''m afraid the people inside can''t stand it.


    It''s not the problem of oxygen. After the fusion of chaotic Qi and life core, there is no need to worry about the survival of creatures in space!!


    But in the space of Xuanyuan sword, there is no light. Ouyang Feng directly senses the objects in it with his own consciousness.


    It''s absolute darkness. Even Ouyang Feng, who has heavenly eyes, can''t see anything in it.Moreover, in his space, there is no sound, which belongs to the real small black house.


    Compared with the original, Ouyang Feng in the underwater channel that closed environment, but also a lot of terror!!


    It is estimated that plants like willow will not have any influence in it. As for the mutant queen bee, she has so many subordinates who can communicate with each other through consciousness. If she has nothing to talk about, she should have no problem.


    "The wind


    Just then, Nicholas''s voice came. He was shouting, because he didn''t dare to approach the willow tree:


    "those people gathered in the square outside!"


    "Here I am!"


    Ouyang wind replied loudly, his eyes shot out a thick murderer, ready to atone! Bastards!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    "All right! Just wait here. I''ll take you with me when I leave! "


    Ouyang Feng said to the willow tree and the mutant queen bee, and then turned around to go out of the hive to meet those bastards who not only don''t know how to be grateful, but will repay their kindness with resentment.


    But just as he turned around, Ouyang Feng stopped again. He looked back at the queen bee and said to her with his consciousness:


    "come into the space I''m talking about and see if you can survive there for a long time!"


    With that, Ouyang Feng put his hand on the queen bee, then moved his mind and took the huge queen bee into the space of Xuanyuan sword


    Mutation queen bee did not do any resistance, let Ouyang Feng put himself in Xuanyuan sword space.


    The space that the mutant queen bee enters is specially left by Ouyang Feng for the mutant queen bee and willow. It''s just a corner away from the location of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    In this way, Taiyi won''t know the existence of the mutant queen bee.


    After all, the Eastern Emperor does not exist in the way of Xuanyuan sword. He is just a resident. Strictly speaking, he is similar to the mutant queen bee.


    Although Xuanyuan sword came out of the eastern Huangtai area before, Ouyang Feng once recognized the Lord of apocalypse, and finally used the huge life energy of mother nest to completely integrate Xuanyuan sword.


    Therefore, now the Eastern Emperor Taiyi has no ability to control the Xuanyuan sword, and it is impossible to feel the changes in the Xuanyuan sword space like the spirit.


    Ouyang Feng only let the mutant queen stay in Xuanyuan sword space for more than ten seconds, then released the Queen:


    "OK! That space Yeah! It''s called Xuanyuan space. It''s like this. First of all, if you are only in this space, can you survive for a long time? "


    "In addition, you can tell the willow about the situation in the space to see if it can survive in it for a long time!"


    "I''ll go out and solve some problems first. I''ll see you when I have time!"


    With that, Ouyang Feng went straight out of the hive


    He just put the queen into Xuanyuan space, let the queen feel the situation in Xuanyuan space.


    Because the mutated queen is in the hive, and the hive is completely covered by the dense branches and leaves of the willow tree, so this process can''t be seen outside at all.


    As for willow, Ouyang wind can also take it directly into Xuanyuan space, but in that case, the movement is a little too big.


    Although willow has not expanded to the largest size, it also belongs to the level of towering trees.


    Before the end of time, it is absolutely a thousand year old tree.


    Such a big tree disappears in an instant, and then reappears. The effect may be a little scary.


    Ouyang Feng still has a lot to do in the hope base, so he doesn''t want to expose too much now.


    Anyway, if willow can''t stand the darkness in Xuanyuan space, it''s a big deal to transplant it to Yanhuang spaceship, which is not too much trouble!!


    After walking out of the beehive and jumping down the willow, Ouyang Feng walks to Nicholas, who is waiting for him. Then they walk to the gate of the blue water garden.


    And the seventh also immediately followed behind the two, as for the third small, they have been used to hiding in the crowd, so at this time has disappeared.


    Liana and Oscar have gone ahead. Only Nicholas is waiting for ouyangfeng.


    They soon came to the gate of the blue water garden. At this time, the square outside the gate was already a sea of people.


    Now, in the hope base, except for a few left behind people in the club who are watching the surveillance video, all the survivors are concentrated here, and even there is no one to guard the side of the black dragon bridge.


    After so many disasters, there are very few human beings left on this planet, especially after the phagocytist is coming, even the mutant creatures and zombies are almost extinct.


    So they just cut off the black dragon bridge, and then they didn''t pay any attention.


    Anyway, there is also monitoring over there. If there are creatures passing through the black dragon bridge, the left behind people in the club will also find them.


    Seeing Ouyang Feng, I hope the survivors of the base will be in a commotion, but their reaction is not all the same.


    "Chief! Help us, we are willing to give up the source of our strength, we want to go with you


    "Yes! chief! Let''s go! We are wrong. We should not be selfish. We will always follow the leader in the future! "


    "Chief! You must save us. It''s too much for these foreigners to treat us as slaves


    "Chief! Brother Feng! Head!! Please take us! We promise loyalty in the future! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After seeing Ouyang Feng, a large group of survivors of the hope base immediately begged against Ouyang Feng.


    These people are all survivors who did not participate in the military spirit monument incident. They are just a group of ordinary survivors like the grass on the wall.When the hope base says that it needs the source of strength, others say:


    "no! It must be a good thing, or what are they going to do? It''s no use saying that it''s just deceiving us to give them the source of strength. Just listen to the name, we know that it must be very good. "


    They believed it, so they chose silence.


    When hope base, the convenor goes to see off the soldiers who died in the war to guard hope base and protect them.


    They also heard people say:


    "ho! They don''t know whether to send them or not. It''s better to pull the corpse to make fertilizer. Instead of wasting time there, it''s better to have a rest and work tomorrow! "


    They thought it was reasonable, so they chose to have a rest


    After Ouyang Feng left, they continued to hear people say:


    "ha ha! Now we are free to grow our own food. Anyway, it''s very safe here. It doesn''t matter whether there are those people or not. "


    They chose to believe, and began to cheer, thinking that their life will be more beautiful!


    As a result


    Without comparison, people will never know how happy they have been!!


    I hope the base has a new leader and a new management team, but these people who used to have the same status as them, who complained with them that the tax revenue of the base was too black.


    After taking office, the first thing is to add the tax rate of hope base directly to the limit that other survivors can bear!!


    Because these people are the survivors who came here from Tiandu base before.


    After controlling the hope base, they directly copied the original management mode of Tiandu city!


    However, now the blue water garden has become the inner city of Tiandu City, while other places are all outer cities!!


    They ordered the survivors to continue planting, and then tightly left them with food that could barely satisfy their stomachs, the rest as taxes!!


    They gave us a good reason - we just took over the hope base and we need more resources to build it.


    This is for everyone''s welfare, in order to be all members of the hope base, have a better life!!


    They are unable to resist, because those who resist are directly suppressed by them by means more ruthless than bloody butchers.


    Lu Feng did kill a lot at the beginning, but at least those people killed by Lu Feng came to pick on him.


    Now they kill people just for the sake of gaining prestige. They take the initiative to come to the door, pull out one or two bad luck people, put on a charge at random, and then kill them to show their dignity!!


    So they had to swallow their anger, while missing the hope base in the past, while quietly carrying out their own work.


    They don''t even dare to complain, because once they are heard, they will be directly pulled out and killed to make an example!!


    No one wants to be the chicken that was killed to show the monkeys. Although there is no future to be a monkey, at least the monkey is alive! The chicken is dead!!


    Only then did they realize that, compared with the present life, the former hope base was just like heaven!


    They would rather go back to that time, even if they could only keep enough food for themselves.


    At least the hope base at that time didn''t kill people at will. You don''t have to be so scared now. It''s like seeing demons when you see the survivors of those days!!


    Then, Nicholas and they arrived. As for their life, is it better or worse? None of them is sure.


    First of all, the mortality rate has plummeted. Although these survivors in the western continent are very strong, they never kill people indiscriminately, and they will not directly cut off a person''s head in order to build power.


    This is similar to the hope base.


    However, these Western survivors directly regard them as slaves, and the workload becomes huge. If they are a little lazy, they will be beaten!


    However, at least after being beaten, as long as you run back to work immediately, you won''t be killed alive.


    Of course, there are also unfortunate ones who are accidentally hit to death.


    But these people were directly dragged out and buried. The guy who killed him would not be punished at all. When he saw the lazy man, he would just wave a whip


    This kind of life makes them more and more nostalgic of their time before Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei, but Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei have left the planet.


    That era will never come back.


    Some things, missed, can never be retrieved, in life, there are many opportunities, are unique!!


    However, now ouyangfeng suddenly appears, and the leaders of the western continent, it seems that he still has great respect!!


    As a result, these survivors finally saw the dawn of their lives


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    However, it is obvious that ouyangfeng is not ready to give them the light they want.


    "Shut up!"


    Ouyang Feng grabs the microphone that Leanna hands over, and immediately drinks: "before I deal with your affairs, I''ll reward some people first!"


    "These people are very good. They may have noticed that the tall military spirit monument blocked part of the sunshine of the blue water garden, so they started to tear it down!"


    "Now, all these people stand up! Save me one by one to find, let''s save a little time, I still have a lot of things


    "Besides, don''t the rest of you want to tell me something? It''s better to help me, because I won''t deal with anything else until this matter is solved! "


    "That is to say, I will only listen to your request after finding out all the people who once participated in pushing down and smashing the military spirit monument."


    "Oh! By the way, and the leading team that gave the order at the beginning! "


    With that, Ouyang Feng put down his microphone and stopped talking. He just looked at the crowd in front of him.


    After hearing Ou Yangfeng''s words, the crowd was silent for a while, and then chaos broke out immediately, and one voice after another kept ringing


    "He! This guy, he was the one who hit me the most


    "There are also these. They gave the order."


    "He, he, and he! They''re all involved. "


    "Lao Wang, they are also involved! Push them out! "


    "You go out quickly, don''t delay our time. Do you think you can escape? I watched you smash the monument with your own eyes at that time! "


    "Didn''t you blow it, too? Why don''t you go out? "


    "Fart, I didn''t find a hammer, so I''m watching. It''s not a big deal!"


    "It''s not what you said. You''ll go out with me, too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is no need for Ouyang Feng and people from the west continent to do it. I hope that the survivors left behind by the base will actively identify those who once took part in smashing the military soul Monument and push them to the front.


    Although some of those people are stronger than those who captured them, now under the supervision of ouyangfeng and those survivors in Xizhou, no one dares to do anything.


    Looking at this scene, Ouyang wind can''t help but sigh, looking at these people scrambling to push their former companions out of their own team.


    Then he hurried back to the crowd, as if for fear of being implicated by them.


    Soon, a circle came out of the crowd. In the circle were the survivors who were pushed out by the crowd and participated in smashing the monument.


    Others, however, are separated from them and surround them in the middle!


    "Any more?"


    Ouyang Feng stepped forward, looked at the crowd in front of him and cried:


    "you''d better stand up by yourself. If I pull you out, I''m afraid it won''t be so beautiful!"


    The survivors looked at each other, and finally no one stood up again!


    "Hum!"


    Ouyang wind mouth a pull, showing a sneer, and then will hold the microphone''s right hand down, turned to look at the side of the seven, nodded.


    No.7 got the order and immediately flashed into the crowd!


    Then, No.7 returned to Ouyang Feng again, holding a man in his hand.


    Ou Yangfeng smiles, then picks up the microphone and says in a loud voice:


    "it''s not only him, but also any of you. I can tell you that as long as you participated in it, none of you can escape today!"


    "The reason why I only caught one is that I hope you will stand up by yourself and be pulled out by me. You can enjoy the end now."


    Then Ouyang Feng looked at number seven and laughed, while number seven


    "Ah ~ ~ ~"


    No. 7 was still carrying the survivors he had captured, without any movement, but the tall, burly man in his hand, who was about 1.8 meters tall, suddenly gave a shrill scream


    With the scream, the man''s body began to shrink and his face began to grow old.


    However, under the deliberate maintenance of No. 7, he is aging very slowly, but in this way, he will suffer more


    The whole process lasted for five minutes. In these five minutes, the man''s scream changed from shrill to miserable, and then to a voice that didn''t look like a human voice at all. He knew that it was gradually weakening


    By the end of the day, the burly man was on the verge of death, and his face had turned into an old man who looked more than 100 years old.


    At this time, the voice from the big man''s mouth is a kind of, although very small, but it makes the people who hear it creepy, a very strange groan


    "For how long?"Ouyang Feng saw that the seventh stopped swallowing the life energy of the big man, so he asked.


    "More than a month!"


    Answer number seven.


    Only ouyangfeng and No.7 understood the meaning of their conversation.


    However, Ouyang Feng obviously did not intend to hide the secret between them.


    He picked up the microphone, looked at the crowd in front of him with a smile, and then said in a loud voice:


    "don''t worry, this man He''s not dead, and he has more than a month to live. "


    "It''s just that he''s going to live in this state for a month, and he doesn''t even need to eat or drink."


    "He can feel the exhaustion of his body organs, hunger and thirst, but his whole body is weak and he can''t even commit suicide."


    "What he can do now is to lie here like a dead dog and spend the rest of his life for more than a month."


    "The good news is that this month, the pain he has experienced is only about one tenth of what he has just experienced!"


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, everyone''s eyes fell on the man who was attached to the ground because No. 7 let go.


    Only he bent his body, on the ground constantly issued that kind of chilling groan, but although his body is shaking, but his hands and feet are not moving.


    It seems that what Ouyang Feng said is true. He is still suffering, but he has no ability to commit suicide.


    Only in this way can we endure for more than a month, and then we can get relief!!


    Yes, it''s liberation. For this guy, death is absolutely what he is longing for now


    "I can tell you that now, there are still people who can get such treatment Not much. "


    Ouyang Feng''s voice sounded again:


    "the Devourer clan has been completely destroyed by us, even the mother nest has been killed by us."


    "standing as like as two peas in the world, the last one who engulfed them, and who participated in the destruction of the monument of the military spirit, but did not take the initiative to stand up, would get the same treatment as this person."


    "If any of you feel that this guy is too poor and wants to be with him, I don''t mind."


    "I''ll admire you for your courage if I haven''t come out after dozens of times!"


    "Ten, nine, eight, seven, six..."


    Later, Ouyang Feng didn''t give those people time to think, so he started the countdown directly, and the speed was very fast


    When ouyangfeng started the countdown, hundreds of figures flew out of the crowd again and joined the survivors who had been involved in smashing the military soul monument


    "Three, two, one It''s over


    Ouyang Feng finally finished his countdown.


    "Me! Me!! I''m far away. Wait a minute! "


    In the crowd, there are a few guys who are running towards this side desperately, raising their hands and shouting. Looking at their appearance, people who don''t know never think that they are running to accept their unknown destiny because of their fault.


    They raised their arms and looked eager. They looked like the lucky ones who were called to the number and wanted to go on stage to receive awards.


    Because of their long distance and hesitation, these guys failed to rush out of the crowd and enter their own team before Ouyang Feng''s countdown.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t pay attention to those people. Just now, he asked No. 7 to devour a person''s vitality in front of so many people, just to frighten them.


    Ouyang Feng will not become a pervert who takes pleasure in abusing others.


    However, smashing the military soul monument has broken through the bottom line of Ouyang wind!!


    He is a soldier and has great respect for those soldiers who died in the war.


    For Ouyang Feng, these people''s actions are like smashing those martyrs'' monuments before the end of time, which is the biggest insult to the soldiers!!


    His comrades who fought side by side died, but he couldn''t even protect their tombstones. What face does Ouyang Feng have to command those brave soldiers to launch a fearless charge in the future?


    When all the people entered the middle circle, No. 7 entered the crowd again without Ouyang Feng''s command


    No. 7 is a devourer, with strong consciousness and amazing memory.


    After watching the playback of Kali monitoring, all the faces who participated in smashing the military soul monument have been recorded in his mind.


    It took more than half an hour for the 7th to return. Even at his speed, it is not easy to check so many people.


    But it seems that the deterrent effect of No.7 devouring that big man just now is not bad.


    After coming out on the 7th, he nodded to Ouyang Feng, indicating that there was no fish missing the net."Nicholas!"


    Ouyang Feng said to Nicholas behind him:


    "let those people, the ruins of the general''s soul monument, get out of the way, and then, please help me find some wooden piles. At least make sure that each of these people can have one!"


    "Stake?"


    Nicholas was stunned, then did not ask, turned to take people to prepare


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    After Nicholas left, liana and Oscar also quickly asked people to clean up all the people above the monument to other places, leaving a large space!


    And those who stand in the middle of the survivors, at this time in the heart, do not know what they are going to face.


    In fact, there are not many of them. All of them add up to about 1000.


    At that time, there were a lot of onlookers, and many others cheered for them. For those people, Ouyang Feng was not prepared to pay attention to them.


    Because if all of them are included, I''m afraid the number will be 100000!


    Ouyang Feng doesn''t want to kill people on such a large scale now. If he kills too much, he may lose his nature and become a killer!


    Nicholas didn''t leave long before he came back with a lot of people holding the stake.


    Now we hope that the base will develop agriculture in an all-round way. Of course, wooden piles are indispensable. Many crops need to be supported by wooden piles.


    "Thank you! Nicholas, can you help me put all these piles in the open space? The interval should not be too big, just half a meter! "


    Ouyang Feng nodded to Nicholas and said.


    "No problem!"


    Nicholas suddenly realized that Ouyang Feng was going to use these wooden piles as tombstones for his comrades who died?


    But isn''t that right?


    Why should the number of tombstones made for your comrades in arms be the same as those who smashed the tombstones?


    However, Nicholas didn''t ask much. After he readily agreed, he took those people to set up the stake.


    Fortunately, they are all awakeners. They don''t need to sharpen the stake at all. They just put it on the ground, and then a stake will be set up with one palm.


    Because of the large number of people and the simplicity of standing up, Nicholas and his colleagues soon completed their task!


    The thousands of people who were surrounded in the middle looked at the piles with anxiety. They didn''t know what the piles had to do with themselves


    "You! Now go to the stake side, kneel in front of the stake, and use your own clothes to tie your body and waist to the stake. "


    Ouyang Feng turned to the survivors who smashed the monument and said coldly:


    "whoever is not tied tightly can be his companion!"


    With that, Ouyang Feng gently kicked the guy who was engulfed by No. 7.


    However, after hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, nearly a thousand survivors were relieved.


    It seems that Ouyang Feng is going to make them kneel there and plead guilty to their own fault. Kneel on your knees. How can you be better than that guy?


    Even if he wants to kneel now, he can''t get up!


    As a result, the survivors rushed to the wooden piles as soon as ouyangfeng''s voice fell.


    Even some people, in order to show their sincerity, smashed the pile down again to make it more stable. Then they knelt down in front of the pile, took off their clothes and tied themselves to the pile.


    When I saw someone smashing the stake down, others did the same. They all smashed the stake down a few times.


    Because someone did it, waiyi didn''t do it himself, which made Ouyang Feng dissatisfied. What should we do?


    Sometimes, human beings are like this. After losing the courage to resist, they will try every means to please their enemies and try to make them more satisfied in order to exchange for their own safety.


    Although this is a great shame for many people, but for them, whether it is humiliating or embarrassing, compared with their own lives, it is simply not worth mentioning!


    Rather die than surrender, for people like them, it''s a fool''s behavior!


    When people die, what''s the use of leaving a good reputation? Anyway, I can''t hear any more. I can live one more day.


    Looking at these people, not only Ouyang Feng but also Nicholas felt sad for them.


    They really feel that people like this, living in the world, are just Shame on humanity!!


    The survivors moved quickly and rushed to tie themselves to the stake. They were also afraid that the tie was not strong enough to make Ouyang Feng dissatisfied, so they tied two bands at the waist and chest.


    In this case, not only the survivors of the west continent laughed, but also the survivors who had hoped to build the base laughed.


    "Ha ha! These idiots are so happy to tie themselves. "


    "Isn''t it, a group of people who are greedy for life and afraid of death, or they are not promising!"


    "Alas! There''s no hope for them to live this life! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These people did not expect that they would be the same as these people.


    What''s more, when they just pushed out their former companions, they didn''t seem to perform very well.


    Seeing that all those people were about to tie themselves to death, ouyangfeng picked up the guy on the ground and went forward.No.7 also followed Ouyang wind.


    Put the guy on the ground gently. Ouyang Feng doesn''t want to kill him directly. This may be the guy''s biggest wish now.


    "Seven! You see, from now on, if any of these people dare to stand up, let him be his companion directly! "


    Ouyangfeng said aloud, not so much for No.7, but for these guys.


    The survivors kneeling on the ground looked at Ouyang Feng in front of them and looked down at the old man who was still moaning


    They all couldn''t help shivering. They secretly decided that even if Ouyang Feng wanted to kill himself, he couldn''t stand up.


    Compared with that guy, death seems like a very happy thing!!


    No. 7 did not answer, but looked at the survivors kneeling on the ground.


    Although they are all rigidly tied to the stake by themselves, after all, they are all reinforcers or evolutors.


    If you really want to stand up, no matter how deep the stake is, it can''t stop them!


    But now I see the eyes of No. 7, they must have been killed and dare not stand up.


    After talking with No. 7, Ouyang Feng''s figure suddenly flashed out, and he actually launched his power, wind, which he hadn''t used for a long time!!


    Now Ouyang Feng has reached the peak of level 10 biology, and the power of gale has been greatly improved again.


    After Ouyang Feng launched his powers, his figure almost disappeared in front of the public. He could see a very vague figure passing quickly among the kneeling survivors.


    With the rapid movement of Ouyang Feng''s figure, screams are also heard. With these screams, blood splashes and countless stumps fly up.


    The whole area nailed to the stake has become a Shura purgatory!!


    When Ouyang Feng stopped and returned to the previous position, the survivors who knelt on the ground had already lost their legs and arms.


    Their legs were cut off from their knees, and their arms were cut off from their elbows.


    Looking at the full field of broken limbs and arms, and the blood that has gathered into a river on the ground, the people who watched all fought a cold war.


    Even the survivors of the western continent, who have personally killed many human beings or other mutated creatures, still have goose bumps when they see the scene in front of them.


    After all, there are thousands of people. If you say Ouyang Feng killed them directly, it''s a good thing to say that after hearing what these people have done, the survivors of the western continent would like to kill them all.


    But now Ouyang Feng obviously thinks that it''s too cheap to kill them directly.


    In particular, before Ouyang Feng did not say what kind of punishment to them, but step by step let them come to this point.


    Although these people are reinforcers or evolutionists, they have lost their legs and arms. They are not awakeners. Their broken limbs are impossible to recover.


    In other words, they will become disabled forever!!


    And in this last world, disability Basically, there is no difference with four people!!


    Especially now they are still tied to the stake. It must be quite easy for them to get rid of it before, but now


    They have no way to change their situation except to watch the blood in their body gushing out!!


    Especially their broken legs, cut off wounds, direct contact with the ground, that kind of pain, absolutely not ordinary people can afford.


    But their bodies have been strengthened, even if they have been so seriously injured, they have not fainted in the past, so they can only bite their teeth and endure!


    Looking at the survivors who kept screaming indifferently, Ouyang Feng said coldly:


    "what you did before, only with your blood, can you clean your sins, only with your life, can you repay your debt."


    "Your present state will last until you die. During this period, you can curse, you can resent, you can find reasons for yourself."


    "However, I think what you need most is to think about it. If there is an afterlife, how would you choose to be a human being?"


    With that, Ouyang Feng turned and stood at attention, facing the fragments of a military soul monument behind him.


    "Brothers! This time, I didn''t protect you well. You can rest assured that the monument will appear again. This time, I will absolutely!! No one will have another chance to destroy it! "


    "You are waiting for us below. In the future, I will go back to you, and then we will fight side by side!"


    With that, ouyangfeng stood there quietly, staring at the fragments of the military soul monument for a long time.In the light of the setting sun, ouyangfeng''s lonely figure is pulled on the ground for a long, long time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    Except for those who had been cut off their limbs and kept crying, the rest of them were silent. Tens of millions of people, no one spoke.


    This kind of situation, appears quite strange, but so many people in the field, but no one has an idea to this point.


    Their eyes are all focused on the lonely figure in the golden light because of the reflection of the setting sun


    Dusk, blood color, stumps, in the afterglow of the setting sun, the stream formed by blood is flowing quietly


    At this time, Ouyang Feng had already put away the Xuanyuan sword, but he stood upright.


    But now, his thin body makes all the people around him feel a kind of fear from the heart!!


    Dicar Weber, the blonde man who just opened his mouth to make ends meet, now looks at Ouyang Feng with more fear.


    This guy, as early as before, was not very convinced with Nicholas. It''s just because it''s not long since he just entered the hope base, everything hasn''t been officially stabilized.


    So, DICA Weber is just doing a little bit in the dark. On the surface, he seems to be very cooperative.


    However, in fact, his little action did not deceive them, but because of Nicholas, they do not want to take the base as their own.


    They think ouyangfeng will come back. They are just waiting for ouyangfeng here.


    As for the attitude to those who originally hoped to base the people, naturally, it was because Nicholas had roughly understood what had happened between them and Ouyang Feng.


    Especially when they just arrived, they once said that they were ouyangfeng''s friends and wanted to find ouyangfeng.


    At that time, he hoped that the reaction of the survivors of the base would make Nicholas understand that these people might not be the people Ouyang Feng cared about.


    That''s why Nicholas and them are treating the survivors of the hope base like this.


    At the same time, they also want to help Ouyang Feng hoard food, so they simply use these people as free labor.


    Even if it''s a misunderstanding, anyway, I haven''t killed all these people. When I see Ouyang Feng, there''s still room for recovery!!


    While DICA Weber, when he took the crowd to gather all the people just now, he had gathered those people he had already secretly courted together and secretly discussed a plan.


    Their plan is very simple, because what Nicholas said just now is very clear. The hope base they occupied is Ouyang Feng''s.


    Now the host has come back, hope the base, naturally also want to return to him, and these people, at present, are just guests!!


    Dika Weber was originally coveting the hope base, and was ready to win some people according to the number, and then get up to seize power, that is, to squeeze Nicholas and them down.


    Now his preparatory work has not been completed, there is another Ouyang wind!!


    In particular, if Ouyang Feng is still carrying the survivors of the base, the two terrible legions, and the two huge space warships.


    Maybe DICA Weber will not have any other ideas, can only be honest here, put away his ambition.


    But now, Ouyang Feng''s two legions, as well as two space warships, have all been lost in the battle with the ghost of the universe.


    He came back with a devourer and three little kids. His strength is worthy of hope??


    During this period of time, dicar Webb has been wandering around the hope base for a long time. The more he looks, the more excited he is.


    The hope base is absolutely a survival point that is most suitable for human beings in the last days.


    There is only one entrance, the black dragon bridge, and the black dragon bridge is actually a retractable bridge deck. It''s an authentic one man gate, and ten thousand people can''t open it.


    Below the Heilong River, is the best natural danger!!


    Inside, there are farmland, water and electricity. It is a completely self-sufficient human base!!


    How can such a base be returned to the Oriental boy with only two people left??


    Sha Sha Mie San Xiao has not been to Xizhou with Ouyang Feng, so the survivors of Xizhou have never seen them.


    So, the survivors of the west continent, including Nicholas, don''t know the real strength of killing the three Miniatures!


    In DICA Weber''s mind, he automatically ignored these three "children"


    No matter in body or appearance, they look like children, and they never look more than ten years old.


    Who will take three children under the age of ten as their enemies? A few pieces of sugar can solve the problem, it is not a problem at all!!


    So dicka Webb had a plan with the guys who had colluded with him for a long time.


    According to Ouyang Feng''s performance before, those guys who smashed the military soul monument will not get a good ending.What DICA Weber thought at that time was that maybe Ouyang Feng would let Nicholas kill them all.


    In this way, their chance will come.


    So many people have been killed, other easterners must be afraid that they will be implicated.


    In particular, their status here was not high. If they were involved again, it might even be a problem to protect their lives.


    If, after Ouyang Feng and Nicholas executed the killing, people on their own side would jump out directly.


    Accusing them of being cruel and bloody will certainly leave a better impression among these Oriental people.


    Moreover, among the survivors in the western continent, they have already won over half of them and are ready to work with them!


    If according to Dika Weber''s plan, now he should jump out and accuse Ouyang Feng of being too bloody and inhumane.


    Then they incited the eastern survivors to follow them to denounce Ouyang Feng.


    However, looking at Ou Yangfeng''s back, DICA Weber has hesitated for a long time, but he doesn''t dare to speak.


    Originally, now is the best time, even better than what they thought before!!


    The method Ouyang Feng used was undoubtedly more cruel than they had guessed.


    The survivors, who had their limbs cut off and were tied to stakes, were in a better situation, though, than the guy who was lying on the ground moaning because his life force was drained.


    But if we let DICA Weber choose these two situations, he would rather die!!


    Because no matter the survivors on the stake or the one lying on the ground, everyone knows that they are dead.


    But before they die, they need to experience more pain for a period of time. Now even if they want to die, they can''t die.


    Not to mention biting their tongues to commit suicide, they are intensifiers or evolutionists, and they can''t die by biting their tongues.


    Although they can''t regenerate their severed limbs, their bodies also have powerful recovery functions.


    At least, if they want to die, it will take them a long time.


    Although it seems that the situation is more conducive to their own, but DICA Webb did not dare to rush out.


    Because the speed Ouyang Feng showed just now is really terrible!!


    Dika Weber thought for a moment. If Ouyang Feng killed himself as quickly as he did just now, he would be 90% dead.


    In addition, I''m afraid I can only expect Ouyang Feng''s hand to slip at that time.


    DICA Weber looked around him and found that the survivors of the western continent, who had agreed with him before and were ready to fight together, were looking at Ouyang Feng with pale face and fear.


    The other survivors were shocked, but they were afraid.


    It''s just that they have ghosts in their hearts!!


    They had intended to fight against Ouyang Feng, but now they began to shrink back when they saw those guys who had their limbs cut off.


    No one wants to be the next group to be turned into the survivors on the stake by this lunatic.


    Dika Weber sighed. He knew that even now he had the courage to stand up and blame Ouyang Feng.


    He didn''t dare to guarantee that some of the people behind him would jump out with him.


    At least, after the scene just now, I hope the original survivors of the base will not stand up to help themselves.


    "Just wait and see. If it''s a big deal, go back and discuss it. We''ll talk about it tomorrow!"


    Dicarbo thought to himself, and then made a gesture to his own people.


    After seeing DICA Webb''s gesture, DICA Webb clearly felt that the faces of those people were all relaxed.


    It seems that Dika Webber is right. They are all really restrained by Ouyang Feng''s quick speed and bloody action just now!!


    At this time, ouyangfeng turns around slowly. He looks around at the survivors, and then comes to Nicholas:


    "Nicholas! You just said Give me back the hope base? "


    "Of course!"


    Nicholas replied in a loud voice:


    "this is your place, and we''re here for you. Now that you''re back, of course, we''ll give it to you!"


    DICA Webb hated him, but now he still didn''t have the courage to express his opinion.


    Because from the perspective of Ouyang Feng''s acting style, this guy doesn''t seem to be a person who likes to listen to other people''s opinions very much.


    Anyway, they are just two people. It''s Dusk now, and those Eastern survivors have to be demobilized. It''s estimated that they didn''t have time today.


    Go back in the evening, find all the people together, have a good discussion, and it''s not too late to talk about it tomorrow!!


    However, just as DICA Weber was making plans in his heart, Ouyang Feng suddenly shook his head and said a sentence to Nicholas that made the whole audience stunned"I don''t want it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    Ouyang Feng said these three words, it can be said that shocked the whole audience, even DICA Weber was stunned.


    "What? No? "


    There was a depression in Dick Webb''s heart.


    With or without such a play? What I desperately want but can''t get, people take the initiative to send it to you, but you don''t want it?


    DICA Weber only thinks that the gap between people is really so big when ten thousand grass and mud horses rush by?


    Looking at Nicholas and others'' stunned expression, Ou Yangfeng gently smiles, but there is a little bitterness in his smile:


    "this hope base I won''t stay here


    Ouyang Feng turned his head and looked around, as if in memory:


    "this was the place where I used to fight and live with my brothers, now..."


    "Staying here will only make me uncomfortable and remind me of the past all the time!"


    "I''ll leave it to you! I We will go to other continents with them on the 7th to find a place suitable for us and live a stable life. "


    Nicholas looked at Ouyang Feng, suddenly a little understand Ouyang Feng now mood.


    For the specific situation of hope base, Nicholas also learned a lot during this period.


    At least, he knows Duan Lei, Lu Feng, Liu wanting, Liu Qiang, and the deeds of many core members of hope base!!


    And if, according to Ouyang Feng, their space warships are destroyed in the battle with the ghosts of the universe, then


    The moment lost all relatives, no wonder Ouyang wind will suddenly feel some disheartened!


    "The wind


    Nicholas looked at Ouyang Feng and said:


    "I know your mood, but you also need to know that your friends, although they have left, they will never want to see you like this."


    "Hope base is built by you together, which condenses your efforts. You can''t give up no matter for them or for yourself!"


    "You must take over the hope base again and let it exist forever, which is the best memory for them!"


    "It carries the dreams and hopes of all of you."


    "Remember its name? Hope base! You must let your friends know, even if they are no longer, but their hope It will still be passed on! "


    "You should set up a new monument in the hope base! To commemorate them, let all the people who live in hope base know their deeds and what they left the world for! "


    "In this way, their names will stay in this world forever. You don''t want them to disappear in obscurity, do you?"


    Ouyang Feng looked at Nicholas. He was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Nicholas had a good eloquence.


    If things are really like what he said, Duan Lei and they have all died in the battle with the ghost of the universe, maybe he will really persuade them to stay in the hope base.


    But Now, of course, Ouyang Feng won''t do that. He just wants to make sure that there are no worthy candidates among the survivors of the western continent!!


    "Thank you! Nicholas! "


    Ouyang Feng patted Nicholas on the shoulder and said with a smile:


    "you said Maybe it''s true, but everyone''s ideas are different. I''ve made up my mind, so you don''t have to say more! "


    "Hope the base, it''s up to you, manage it well, don''t let it decline!"


    "As for our names..."


    Ouyang Feng turned to look at the survivors of the hope base, and suddenly laughed with disdain:


    "hum! Just with them, do you think they remember? "


    With that, Ouyang Feng waved to No. 7, then walked towards the small fighter, intending to leave!


    "Wait! The wind


    Nicholas quickly stepped forward and stopped in front of Ou Yangfeng:


    "Well! I don''t force you to make a decision now, but it''s almost dark now. Although your plane is very fast, you are not in a hurry on this day. "


    "Have a rest here today, think about it and leave tomorrow! If you still decide to leave tomorrow, I will never stop you! "


    "Yes! The wind! If we leave tomorrow, we haven''t seen each other for a long time! "


    Liana also came up to hold Ouyang Feng''s arm and said.


    "The wind! You don''t dare to stay here all night, do you


    Oscar just used the incentive plan!


    Ouyang Feng looked back at No. 7, but No. 7 didn''t know what Ouyang Feng wanted to do next. Human thinking was too complicated.


    As a devourer, No.7 means to cooperate with ouyangfeng to perform, which is a big pressure for him!So, seven quickly look around, pretending to have mosquitoes around, do not look at Ouyang wind.


    "All right! Then we''ll leave tomorrow! "


    Ouyang Feng hesitated for a moment, then nodded and agreed.


    Seeing that Ou Yangfeng agreed, they were all relieved.


    But there was a flash of cold light in dicarbo''s eyes. Ouyang Feng insisted on leaving. He seemed to think of something


    That night, Nicholas emptied the top floor of the club, which was the floor where Li Yingning lived.


    Nicholas left this layer to ouyangfeng.


    Although the dinner is not rich, it can be regarded as a luxury in the last days.


    However, since Nicholas and his family are Westerners, their eating habits are quite different from those of Ouyang Feng.


    Vegetables are basically eaten raw. Before the end of the world, they should be eaten with a kind of sauce, which is still edible.


    But now is the end of the world, where will someone go to make that kind of sauce?


    But fortunately, the bread they baked was good, especially the wine they brewed!


    In the last days of food shortage, wine making is definitely a black sheep''s behavior.


    However, Ouyang Feng didn''t know that Nicholas and his family had just found some grape seeds, so they opened up a special place for them to plant and brew the wine after harvest.


    There was not much in all. If it wasn''t for Ouyang Feng, Nicholas would have been reluctant to take it out!


    After having enough to eat and drink, ouyangfeng got up and left and went directly to the top floor to prepare for a rest.


    Nicholas and they know that Ouyang Feng is in a bad mood. No one bothers them.


    No. 7, of course, also followed Ouyang Feng. He killed No. 3 primary school. Since he arrived at the hope base, he disappeared. He didn''t even show up at the dinner party.


    Nicholas once asked Ou Yangfeng where he was going to kill these three "children". Ou Yangfeng said directly:


    "they are timid and afraid of meeting people. They have gone to rest first and don''t care about them."


    So he sent Nicholas away.


    Nicholas thought that the killing of the third primary school was a child who hoped to be a core member of the base. He escaped by chance and lost his family, so he didn''t ask much.


    After all, kill three small rarely appear in front of the public, and the time to attack is very few, so, in addition to the soldiers and core members of the two legions, there are really not many people who know them!!


    Watching ouyangfeng and the 7th leave, Nicholas immediately called the management of the survivors in the west continent and started a meeting!


    Even Nicholas did not know that it was this meeting that changed the fate of many of them!!


    "Everybody! What do you think? "


    Nicholas looked around and asked first.


    "What''s your opinion? If someone wants to leave, let him go! It''s not that we occupy this base and don''t give it to him! "


    Dick Webb is the first to speak!


    With DICA Weber taking the lead, many guys who had already had an underground agreement with DICA Weber immediately expressed their support:


    "that''s it! We have done our utmost. Although he has helped us, we are not ungrateful


    "Yes! Even if he makes us awakened, we are not going to sell our lives to him, are we


    "It''s just an oriental. Just go! It just happens that I don''t like being ridden by an oriental! "


    Nicholas looked at these people with a sneer, and with a wave of his hand, he stopped Oscar and liana, who were about to explode.


    "Don''t talk! Feng is right. Everyone has his own ideas. We don''t have to force others to be like us. We are only responsible for ourselves! "


    Said Nicholas softly.


    After shouting for a while, those people found that no one refuted them, and no one should be with them. They gradually felt bored, so they gradually closed their mouths.


    "Good! This is a view. Let Feng go and write off what he has done in the past. "


    When these people finally calmed down, Nicholas said:


    "does anyone else have a different opinion?"


    As soon as Nicholas finished, a man asked:


    "Nicholas, what are you going to do?"


    "Me?"


    Nicholas smiles:


    "I''m going to leave with him!"


    "Ah?"


    Nicholas''s words suddenly burst the pot in the club.


    "You leave, too? What about the hope base? "


    A strong man asked in a loud voice.


    "I hope the base is not mine. What does it have to do with me?"


    Nicholas frowned and said:"Besides, will you all leave with me?"


    "This..."


    The big man suddenly lost the following and stepped back


    "Nicholas! I''ll go with you


    Another bald man came out and came to Nicholas''s back:


    "I won''t forget the kindness of the wind to me, and I''ll join in!"


    "Don''t look at us, we must have followed Nicholas!"


    Seeing the bald man looking at himself, osuska laughed.


    "Nicholas, I think there''s another better way!"


    At this time, a voice sounded


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    When they went, they saw a red faced man in his fifties, looking at Nicholas.


    "What better way?"


    Nicholas was stunned.


    "The wind is kind to us! So, I think we should help him take care of this hope base when he is lost. "


    "I think he should be able to pull himself together again..."


    "Yes, so you mean, let Feng leave alone, we will stay in hope base, and we will return hope base to him when he gets up?"


    Nicholas did not wait for the man to finish his speech, but interrupted him and went on.


    "Yes! Isn''t that good? "


    The red faced man excitedly said:


    "as you said, this hope base was built by Feng and his friends together at the beginning, and it has developed so well."


    "Even for his dead friends, we should help Feng and hope the base will continue to be maintained."


    "Even if he doesn''t have the mind to manage in the future, we can manage for him. At least, we can provide him with a safe environment!"


    "Feng has helped us so much. We should help him guard a base, don''t you think?"


    After this red faced man threw out a whole set of principles, he got the support of most people.


    They all think this method is good. Anyway, ouyangfeng is so powerful that they don''t need their protection at all. So they just help ouyangfeng build a hope base.


    In this way, we can repay our kindness without embarrassment, and we also have an open and aboveboard reason. It''s just that everyone is happy!!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    When a group of people praised the red faced man, Nicholas burst into a burst of laughter.


    Everyone stopped talking and looked at Nicholas inexplicably. They didn''t understand why Nicholas suddenly laughed?


    Isn''t that right? When you think about it, there seems to be nothing wrong with it? No matter from the moral point of view, or from their own interests, the red faced man''s statement is indeed perfect!!


    "Gucci! All the time, I thought you were still a bloody man. Unexpectedly, your heart was dirtier than that of dicard Webber! "


    After laughing for a long time, Nicholas stopped laughing, then pointed to the red faced man and yelled:


    "although DICA Weber is insidious, at least he is not as hypocritical as you. If he wants to get the hope base, they just say let the wind go."


    "And you? I have come up with a high sounding reason, which can not only get the hope base, but also let other people think that you are repaying kindness! "


    "Ha ha ha! Good means! Why didn''t I see that you had such deep thoughts before? "


    "In the words of Easterners, you have to build a memorial archway when you become a whore!"


    When he heard Nicholas''s words, the red faced guy Gu caston became angry. Fortunately, he was red, but he couldn''t see any change:


    "Nicholas, what do you mean? You''d better make it clear to me. Don''t think I''m afraid of you! "


    "Well! what do you mean? Isn''t that what you mean? "


    Nicholas sneered:


    "do you think what the wind needs now, even if it''s your sentence just now: I''m sure he will pick himself up?"


    "There are so many friends like you in the world! Without any practical action, what the hell is going on in your mouth


    "Even if you don''t want to help him, you can directly occupy other people''s home, which is also called" help him take care of him! How can you die if you want to save your face


    "No wonder a red face is the same as the buttocks of Temo monkey. It seems that you know that it''s not your face!"


    "Remember, as a man, since you dare to do it, you should not be afraid to be told by others, let alone make excuses for what you do."


    "In that way, you can only make me look down on you more!"


    "Shit


    Gucci was told what was on his mind, so he tore his face and growled at Nicholas:


    "Nicholas, I just want to make excuses, so what? Do I need you to look down on me? "


    "Besides, am I wrong? I hope he didn''t want the base. I didn''t snatch it from him. Can you manage it? "


    "Follow him, all right! You''re loyal, you''re awesome! When I see you, when you are desperate, do you have the face to go back to this hope base


    "Well! Come back or not! Don''t worry about it. It depends on the wind. It''s his home. He''ll come back if he wants to. Why? Don''t you agree? Or Let''s go it alone? "


    Nicholas stepped forward and looked at Gus."Hum!"


    Gucci''s expression stagnated, and then he stopped talking. Although they were all awakeners, Nicholas had rich experience in fighting, and he had a kind of crazy energy when fighting!


    If we really want to fight, Gucci is not Nicholas''s opponent, so of course he dare not continue to quarrel with Nicholas!!


    "Bah! Cowards! "


    Seeing that Gus had made a turtle, Nicholas spat scornfully, and then ignored Gus.


    "All right! Now it''s probably clear that no one has any other opinions? "


    Nicholas looked around again and asked:


    "throw away the bitch who is going to build the memorial archway, we are actually two choices now - one is to leave with the wind, the other is to stay and occupy his base!"


    "I will not force anyone, as long as you feel that what you have done is worthy of your own heart, you can sleep here peacefully every day, and I will not interfere in anyone''s choice."


    "As long as you don''t do this kind of thing in the name of a friend, you don''t deserve it!"


    "All right! I choose to leave with the wind. Those who want to stay, stand opposite me. Those who want to leave, stand behind me! "


    Nicholas said aloud at last.


    The people in the club looked at each other and then began to move their bodies and make their own choices in silence.


    "Ha ha! Not bad. It seems more than I expected! "


    Nicholas looked back at the crowd behind him and burst out laughing.


    Standing behind Nicholas, there was about a quarter of the total number of people in the clubhouse hall.


    This number is indeed beyond Nicholas''s imagination.


    Here is the end of the world, human nature has been basically dark and cruel life, gradually exhausted.


    There are so many people who choose to stand behind them, which makes Nicholas full of confidence in his future life.


    Everyone knows that it is much more dangerous to leave Dongzhou and go to another continent than to stay in hope base, a mature human base.


    But there are still so many people who choose their own side. It can be seen that the people in the west continent have not all fallen in this last life!!


    Seeing that all the people had made their own choices, Nicholas turned to the people behind him and said:


    "thank you, I know that we have chosen a more difficult road, but at least it is a human road!"


    "No matter what the future results will be, Nicholas can only guarantee that there is absolutely no mistake in our choice today!"


    "Think about the scene outside before! We just had this scene in the hope base for a long time. "


    "Those guys who are treated as slaves and muddle along make the wrong choice. They are still alive, but do they live as individuals?"


    "Lost the bottom line, lost human nature, such a person, also deserve to be called a person?"


    "I don''t know what our future will be like, but even if we die, we can at least have no regrets!"


    "Now, let''s break up. Go out and tell other people about our decision just now, so that other people can make a choice."


    "We welcome those who are willing to follow us, and we do not force those who are not. The road is our own. There is no need to drag others to follow us in the same way!"


    "Got it!"


    All the people in front of Nicholas agreed, and then walked out together.


    Although Nicholas was talking to them just now, the faces of those who chose to stay were hot, as if they had been beaten in public.


    But none of them had the courage to come forward and refute Nicholas, because - he was right!!


    Nicholas didn''t even look back when he saw the crowd leaving. It seemed that the people behind him were not worth looking at any more. He went straight out


    When he saw them all gone, there was a grim look on DICA Weber''s face.


    He looked at the people around him and asked:


    "everyone, does anyone want to say something?"


    "What? Dute was scolded as a dog. What''s more, he scolded face to face. He didn''t dare to answer back and even said a fart? "


    One of the survivors said angrily, then walked out!


    "Dabari! You wait! "


    DICA Webb quickly stopped him:


    "I I want to discuss something with you


    Some of the others wanted to leave with dabari. Just as dabari said, they were scolded in front of their faces. Who is willing to stay?"What''s the matter? Speak quickly! I''m not in the mood to play with you now! "


    Dabari said impatiently.


    "I found a problem!"


    DICA Webb said mysteriously:


    "you know Why does Ouyang Feng insist on leaving? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    "It''s none of my business that he insists on leaving?"


    Hearing what dicar Webber said, dabari was even more irritated. Now this situation is just because Ouyang Feng insists on leaving.


    Otherwise, if Ouyang Feng is willing to accept Nicholas''s suggestion and continue to stay in hope base, dabari doesn''t have much resistance to obey Ouyang Feng''s management!


    At least when Ouyang Feng was in the west continent, under the leadership of Ouyang Feng, their situation was getting better and better.


    But if you leave, that''s fine.


    At least, I hope the base now needs food, food, people and security.


    Want to leave here and go to other continents to open up new bases? Isn''t that sick?


    Ouyang Feng really helps himself a lot, but it''s OK to eat meat and drink soup with him. If you fight with him? Yeah! Who love to go who go!


    "Dabari! If you know why, you might be interested! "


    Dicka Weber smiles, then looks at the people around him:


    "just a moment, everyone!"


    Then, DICA Webb winked at two people in the crowd, who understood and went to the door of the club as sentries.


    "Dicarbo! What bad idea are you going to give? "


    Looking at the mysterious DICA Webber, the red faced man asked with a frown.


    He has just been exposed by Nicholas face to face, and now he is depressed, so he has no good temper.


    "Everybody! What I''m going to say next is a decision I made, but once I say it, you must promise me one thing. "


    DICA Webb looked at the crowd and said:


    "after listening to what I said, you can choose to work with me. It''s good to eat and drink in the future. There''s no problem when there''s no future trouble."


    "But if we don''t want to join us, we don''t have to, but first, all kinds of benefits There must be no more. "


    "As for the second I need you to keep your mouth shut. You can''t go to Gaomi, so those who don''t want to join will be restricted by me for one night. "


    "Don''t worry, at most tomorrow noon, you will be free. When the time comes, it''s up to you to go or stay!"


    "If you can agree to my conditions, then stay and listen to me. If you can''t accept it, you can leave now and go back to rest!"


    "But! After tomorrow, don''t regret it


    After hearing what DICA Weber said, everyone on the scene could not help talking and being curious. Besides, the prospect described by DICA Weber seemed to be good.


    Especially after listening to the secret he said, you can choose not to work with him. The price is just one night''s freedom.


    It''s not hard for them.


    Even in the open field, the survivors in the last days can sleep casually. Where can they sleep?


    Anyway, I will be free tomorrow morning at the latest! Just listen!


    Therefore, after the discussion, none of the people present had a choice to leave!


    "Good! Since everyone wants to hear it, I''ll tell you about it. However, the scandal is in the front. If anyone wants to leave after listening to it later and doesn''t want to join, then don''t blame me for turning over my face. "


    Dicarbo said.


    "Come on! Dicka Weber! Why do you talk so much nonsense? Speak quickly


    Gucci began to urge.


    "The people we are staying here want to stay in this hope base, right?"


    DICA Weber stopped talking nonsense and went straight to the main topic:


    "this is because we all know that this is the most ideal survival place for the world now."


    "That ouyangfeng is not a fool. Of course he knows the advantages of staying here, but why does he want to leave?"


    "You have also heard what Nicholas said to him. Even if he wants to leave, he should be moved after hearing what he said. At least you should think about it?"


    "But he said no directly. I realized afterwards that he didn''t want to stay, but he didn''t dare to stay!"


    DICA Webb looked at the crowd and continued:


    "think about it, they only have two people now, and they still have three encumbrances. If they stay here, they must feel insecure!"


    "They are Orientals, but we are Westerners. They have a saying from the Orient: if they are not of our own race, they will be punished."


    "That''s why I think he doesn''t dare to stay. Even if he has that fighter, can he live on it all the time?"


    "Did you find that even Nicholas hesitated for a long time when he asked him to stay for one night, and then he reluctantly agreed with the request of liana and Oscar."


    "Especially, the top floor where he lives is empty. Isn''t it because he''s afraid that we''ll kill him at night?""No? When he cut off those people''s arms, he was very fast


    At this time, a survivor of the western continent interjected:


    "with his speed, we are definitely not his opponent. I''m afraid that no matter how many people there are, it''s very difficult to kill him!"


    The survivor''s words were agreed by most people. At the beginning, Ouyang wind''s speed was really beyond their competition.


    "Cut! Thank you for being an awakener. Think about your powers


    Dicka Webb said:


    "but can your powers last forever?"


    "Also, the more powerful a power is, the more it costs, in other words, the shorter its duration!"


    "I reckon that Ouyang Feng''s ability can''t last even 20 seconds."


    "Twenty seconds, he can''t even run out of this base. Even if we stand there and kill him, how many people can he kill?"


    "But why should we kill him?"


    Asked Gus.


    "Alas! You don''t know. You don''t think about it. Where are we now? Hope base! Whose is the hope base? He''s ouyangfeng''s


    Dicarbo shook his head and sighed:


    "if it were you, would you be able to swallow it? Now he is afraid to fight with us, but he has a fighter


    "If you put him back, he''ll drive that fighter every day and come to us for a walk. Who can bear it?"


    "Nicholas has a good relationship with him. He won''t do that, will he?"


    Dabari asked.


    "Well! Nicholas may be embarrassed if he is here, but Tomorrow Nicholas will leave with him


    DICA Weber said:


    "who thinks that you have a good relationship with Ouyang Feng and can prevent him from making trouble here? You can raise your hand for a sign! "


    Everyone looked at each other. It was obvious that he had been talked about by DICA Weber, because what he said seemed to have some truth.


    "What shall we do?"


    Asked Gus.


    "Well! Now we''ve torn their faces with Nicholas. What else can we do? Either you die or I die! "


    Dicka Webb said grimly.


    "Hiss!"


    When they heard what DICA Weber said, everyone took a breath. Now they understand why DICA Weber just said that once he heard his plan, even if he didn''t agree, he would stay here and go out tomorrow.


    It turns out that this guy actually wants to kill Nicholas and all of them!!


    "But It''s already a little difficult to deal with Ouyang Fenghe No.7. Maybe we will die a lot of people. "


    Gucci said:


    "if you add Nicholas, they We''ll lose a lot too! "


    "What''s more, Nicholas and they are still outside now. I don''t know how many people will be pulled by them and leave with Ouyang Feng!"


    "Don''t worry about that!"


    Dicka Webb waved his hand and said:


    "first of all! I think it''s a miracle that one tenth of those guys outside would like to go with them. "


    "As long as you have a brain, you can imagine how unwise it is to leave the hope base, or even the mainland of Dongzhou."


    "Besides, don''t we have a lot of cannon fodder to use?"


    "Cannon fodder?"


    Gucci was stunned, and then immediately responded:


    "you mean The easterners? "


    "Of course!"


    Dicarbo nodded:


    "Nicholas, they can pull people, can''t we?"


    "One moment! After we have decided, we will act separately and go to those Oriental people to negotiate! "


    "Tell them that as long as they help us kill ouyangfeng and Nicholas tomorrow, we will only collect 20% of the taxes on the crops they grow in the future!"


    "I remember, this seems to be the earliest tax rate of hope base!"


    "20%? That''s too little, isn''t it? "


    Obviously, everyone felt that they had suffered some losses, but they didn''t expect that even the 20% would be regarded as their gain in vain.


    In the past, they hoped to collect taxes on the base because they wanted to build and protect them.


    And now they are equal to directly take ready-made, there is no pay!!


    "Cut! I just promised them, but I didn''t say it would come true! "


    DICA Webb said with disdain:


    "besides, the tax is 20%, what about the land? What about the salaries of the people who look after them? There''s plenty of excuses, isn''t there? "


    "Even if we don''t make any excuses, we just don''t admit it. At that time, we hope the base is under our control. What can they do?"It suddenly dawned on everyone. It seems that DICA Weber has already figured out how to do it.


    "Good! I promise you! Do it with you


    Gucci nodded first.


    "I''ll join you!"


    "And me!"


    Then, all the people on the scene said that they were willing to work with Dika Webber!


    After reaching the agreement, DICA Weber made a detailed allocation of personnel, and decided to launch an attack before dawn


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    In the early morning of the next day, before dawn, people were already crowding in the blue water garden.


    It has to be said that when people''s hearts are filled with greed and desire, their action power will become quite terrible.


    This time, from last night Nicholas they left, that is about five hours.


    But in these five hours, DICA Weber has not only successfully convinced a large number of survivors of the western continent.


    But also hope that the base had left those survivors, but also almost all incited up!


    Even, among the survivors who originally stayed in the hope base, they were incited by Dika Weber to gather to attack Ouyang Feng, and Nicholas and others, in proportion, surpassed the survivors in the western continent.


    Because Nicholas also asked people to go to those ordinary survivors of the western continent yesterday to explain the situation and see if there are any who want to leave with them.


    After persuading almost all of them, a small number of survivors in Xizhou still remember Ouyang Feng''s help to them.


    So decided to follow Ouyang wind and Nicholas they left!!


    Although there are not many of them, they have reached nearly 100000.


    For these people, DICA Weber, of course, they do not dare to woo, for fear of leakage!


    Fortunately, the survivors who agreed to leave with Nicholas were all concentrated by Nicholas and did not continue to be scattered in the hope base.


    In this way, it''s a green light for dicka Weber''s plan!!


    However, the remaining survivors of the western continent did not agree to leave with Nicholas, but many of them did not choose to help DICA Weber.


    The ideas of these people are somewhat similar to those of Lu Feng at the beginning of the end of the world.


    I just want to be able to live. I don''t interfere with you.


    No matter who is right or wrong, what does it have to do with me? You go to fight you, as long as it doesn''t affect me!


    For such survivors, DICA Weber also has no way, but at least they are neutral, but they do not have much influence on their own actions!


    So, at the end of the day, about a fifth of the survivors on the continent were on Nicholas''s side, ready to leave together.


    Another one in five people chose to stand by, and only three in five survivors joined DICA Weber''s side, ready to launch a bloody killing against Ouyang Feng and Nicholas!!


    As for the survivors on this side of the hope base, Dika Weber is very happy.


    This is because nearly 90% of the survivors in the mainland agreed to the offer as soon as they heard it.


    This should also be because today, after seeing Ouyang Feng''s attitude, they probably knew that Ouyang Feng would not care about their life.


    What''s more, if Dika Weber''s plan succeeds, Ou Yangfeng and Nicholas will all die.


    If you can kill ouyangfeng, for them, it is also a bad breath!


    Because ouyangfeng and Duan Lei didn''t take them with them when they left.


    They have always held a grudge against Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei, the core members of the hope base.


    Naturally, they will not find mistakes in themselves. Anyway, as long as they encounter unpleasant things, they can always blame others for all the reasons.


    So! They were even very happy to learn that the soldiers of hope base, and those core members, were already fighting against the ghost of the universe and were completely annihilated.


    "It''s time! You deserve it! "


    "Let''s pretend! Don''t take me with you! Do you think space warships are safe? Is that stupid? "


    In their hearts, they are thinking of schadenfreude, and now hope that the former leadership of the base, has only Ouyang one person.


    DICA Weber said that all the survivors of hope base should be organized to kill Ouyang Feng and Nicholas, who are ready to "betray" hope base, so as to avoid future trouble.


    This kind of suggestion, for them, originally has not small attraction.


    What''s more, DICA Weber also promised that the future hope base would only take 20% of the harvest as taxes, and the rest would be owned by themselves.


    This is to let them return to the previous hope base. Of course, they agreed!!


    As for the remaining 10%, it''s not that I don''t want to join, but I dare not!!


    After all, they have been staying in the hope base. Ouyang Feng''s reputation has been deeply engraved in their hearts.


    Even now Ouyang wind is at an absolute disadvantage, but they still dare not stand on the opposite side of Ouyang wind.


    Of course, they didn''t want to take the initiative to inform Ouyang Feng, because they knew that Dika Weber and his people would pay attention to them secretly.Risking his life to remind Ouyang Feng, this kind of thing for them, but not worth it!


    And among these people, there are also many smart people. They can see at a glance that they are just using them as cannon fodder.


    If you don''t get any benefits and the risk is still so high, a fool will do such a thing.


    As a result, one tenth of the survivors in Dongzhou, like one third of the survivors in Xizhou, chose to be neutral!!


    In fact, some of the survivors in Dongzhou who decided to follow DICA Weber knew that they were just being used as cannon fodder.


    However, after all, there are more than 20 million of them. Even if they are cannon fodder, they may not be so unlucky. Is it their turn to die?


    This fluke mentality, let those who see some problems, also chose silence.


    They don''t want to remind other people who don''t respond, so they will rush to the front and act as vanguards!


    And they themselves, naturally, can secretly hide behind, just waving the flag and shouting, work without effort!


    Credit I have to, danger you up, this is the most astute way of life!!


    At this time, Ouyang Feng had already known about these people''s actions, including Nicholas''s decision and DICA Weber''s plot.


    Three small is not to eat for nothing, just when DICA Weber and the survivors of the western continent made a detailed plan, Ouyang Mie was among them.


    Therefore, the details of their discussion were directly transmitted to Ouyang Feng''s ears through Ouyang''s Micro communicator.


    Listening to some of their flawed plans, Ouyang Feng can''t help shaking his head. In fact, he wants to point out the loopholes in their plans.


    However, Ouyang Feng worried that his voice would suddenly ring out among them, which might scare them, so he held back.


    It is said that frightening people will frighten people to death. Of course Ouyang Feng will not do such immoral things.


    However, Nicholas, their decision is quite gratifying for Ouyang Feng.


    This guy didn''t waste the opportunity Ouyang Feng gave them, but firmly grasped it.


    It can be imagined that there must be a place for Nicholas and the people he drew in among the Yanhuang spaceship.


    However, in the end, how many seats they can have depends on how the other survivors of the western continent choose!!


    After learning that DICA Webb is almost ready, and that their people have surrounded the green water garden clubhouse and several residential buildings around the clubhouse.


    Ouyangfeng stood up, then came to the window, soared into the air, with the help of the cover of the night, flew directly to a nearby residential building.


    The residential buildings surrounded by dikaweber were the temporary gathering places for the survivors of the western continent who Nicholas had drawn to leave with them.


    Because they are all awakened people, and they are about to leave soon, they are not ready to go to bed. Instead, they discuss how to follow Ouyang Feng and open up a new home in other continents.


    As for the club where Ouyang Feng is located, only a few dicka Weber stay to watch Ouyang Feng.


    However, after Ouyang Feng came back here, he never showed his skill of flying, so the people arranged by dicard Weber only know to stare at the floor where Ouyang Feng is located to see if he has come down!


    Seeing Ouyang Feng appear, Nicholas and others who are discussing are in a daze.


    Ouyang Feng made a silent movement, then came to them and told them what dicarbo was going to do.


    "Son of a bitch! I''ll go out and tear him now! "


    After hearing Ou Yangfeng''s words, Nicholas and others suddenly burst into a rage and are going to go out and kill DICA Weber.


    "Don''t worry! Nicholas! "


    Ouyang Feng stopped them, and then said with a smile:


    "everyone, go and gather all our people first, and gather in the square at the gate of the club!"


    "At that time, I''ll invite you to see a good play!"


    "Square? Where is that tree? "


    Nicholas was stunned and then asked.


    "Yes! Don''t worry! That tree, and those mutant bees, will not hurt you this time! "


    "Good! No problem! "


    Hearing what Ouyang Feng said, Nicholas turned to the survivors of the western continent and said, "did you all hear that? I''ll call everyone over right now and gather at the square! "


    "Yes! Nicholas, when you go to call people, tell us the current situation. If there are people who want to quit temporarily, don''t force them to do so! "


    Ouyang Feng said leisurely, this Even if it''s him, the last test for the survivors of the western continent


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    As all the survivors on Nicholas''s side are concentrated in the residential buildings around the club.


    So, they didn''t waste much time, they concentrated all the people on the square where the willows were planted.


    It may be that the final test of ouyangfeng was a bit severe, so some people were not able to withstand it and finally chose to leave.


    As a result, only about 100000 survivors from the western continent finally gathered on Ouyang Feng''s side.


    However, this figure can satisfy Ouyang Feng, because it proves that he can save another 100000 people!


    Ouyangfeng can never be a man like Fuxi or Xuanyuan. In order to achieve their goals, they can unconditionally save all human beings.


    But Ouyang Feng won''t, although he has the ability to take tens of millions of people here, at least to the parent star, so that they can escape the threat of the ghost of the universe.


    But Ouyang Feng never intended to do so, he just wanted to save those worthy of his own rescue.


    As for those guys who are not worth it, whether they die or how they die, what does it have to do with Ouyang Feng?


    Ouyang Feng is not the virgin or the Savior. He is just a soldier!


    He won''t repay virtue with complaint, but he can''t do it now!!


    The 100000 people were all standing around the willows in the square at this time. Although the proportion of 100000 people was small, the real 100000 people were also quite a group.


    If it wasn''t for the square before the club, it would have been expanded many times by Duan Lei. It''s very likely that they couldn''t even stand down.


    Fortunately, this bishuihuayuan community is a pilot community where Ganlin county was going to move all the residents of the county.


    Otherwise, the general community, I''m afraid the whole community can not stand so many people!


    Looking at these people, Ou Yangfeng smiles and then says:


    "everyone! Thank you for believing me. In the present situation, I am still willing to stand by my side! "


    "Since you have chosen to stand on my side, I will never let you down."


    "After a while, no matter what happens, just remember that the only thing you need to do is to go to the theatre!"


    "All people, from now on, don''t move their positions any more. Don''t worry, I promise, how many people are there now, and how many people will there still be when things are over here!"


    Ouyang Feng didn''t use a microphone, but all the 100000 people heard Ouyang Feng clearly.


    This alone has greatly increased the survivors'' confidence in Ouyang Feng.


    Nicholas''s eyes are shining, in his view, it seems that Ouyang Feng can do nothing!


    When Ouyang Feng and his men gathered together, DICA Weber knew what they were doing, but he didn''t stop them. He just let all the people on their side stand still!


    Because that''s what he wanted!!


    Although he said before that Ouyang Feng is groundless, the power should not last long.


    But deep down, DICA Weber is quite afraid of Ouyang Feng.


    The people on their side are all improvised in a hurry. It''s less than five hours since the alliance.


    If there are no problems, their current situation will continue. However, if there is any crisis, it will fall apart immediately.


    There is no doubt that ouyangfeng is such a crisis point in the heart of Dika Weber!!


    If Ouyang Feng is really in a hurry, he launches that terrible ability and starts to kill, then Ouyang Feng''s surroundings may become a sea of corpses.


    At that time, DICA Weber is almost sure that the mob he gathered will be scattered in an instant!


    Especially the survivors of Dongzhou who were originally members of hope base, they were all brushed down by hope base.


    If they were brave men, they would have been destroyed in space with the two warships by now.


    So for them, DICA Webb didn''t have much hope at all.


    And now this kind of situation, just right in the heart of dicarbo.


    Although the residential buildings surrounded by them are the closest to the club, they are actually a little far away from the club.


    If Dika Weber directly encircles the club, only focuses on Ouyang Feng and separates him from Nicholas, it is not impossible.


    However, in that case, DICA Weber felt that Ouyang Feng would do his best because he was eager to break through. In this way, what he was worried about might happen.


    That''s why Dika Weber thought of using Nicholas, who are going to leave with Ouyang Feng, to contain Ouyang Feng.No matter how strong Ouyang wind is, it''s impossible to be surrounded by tens of millions of people and protect all the people on their side, right?


    Dika Weber has given the order that once the war starts, everyone should not take the initiative to attack Ou Yangfeng, but put the target on other people on their side.


    This is a difficult problem left to Ouyang Feng by dicarbo. It depends on whether Ouyang Feng takes care of those people.


    Take care of it? He will certainly be exhausted, and his strength should be exhausted soon.


    If you don''t care? That''s even better. Doing so will definitely chill the people on their side and severely damage their morale.


    At that time, they are exaggerating, and it is estimated that they will be able to disintegrate the alliance there.


    Although the alliance on their side has just been formed, it''s the same on the opposite side?


    If the foundation of both sides is not reliable, then we have to work hard!


    Dicarbo thought triumphantly.


    Therefore, it was not until Nicholas gathered all the survivors who were willing to follow Ouyang Feng and him that DICA Webber showed up with people and surrounded them.


    "Well! Nicholas! You traitor... "


    Duca Webb, hiding in the crowd, pointed to Nicholas and snorted coldly.


    But before he finished, Nicholas interrupted him directly:


    "I betray you!! Although you are shameless, you don''t make excuses and don''t give some high sounding reasons. "


    "You''re just like that bitch who wants to build a memorial archway! Don''t you just want to hope for the base and be afraid that we will come back for revenge, so you want to avoid future trouble? "


    "Shit! Don''t take care of those useless ones. If you want to fight, come quickly! "


    Nicholas pointed to DICA Weber and yelled at him. He kept DICA Weber in the same place and didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    "Well! If you want to die, I''ll help you! "


    After a while, DICA Weber, who came to understand, was furious. He yelled:


    "all ready!"


    With Dika Weber''s order, the survivors who surrounded ouyangfeng showed their guns one after another and pointed the muzzle at them


    Nicholas''s face changed greatly, because he hoped that the location of the base would be quite safe, so after they arrived at the base and controlled the situation, they sealed up all the weapons.


    After all, I don''t know if there will be any drastic changes in the future, so these guns should be kept.


    And always exposed to the outside, for the maintenance of firearms is quite unfavorable, they will seal up most of the firearms!


    Unexpectedly, in order to deal with them, Nicholas secretly took out these guns and prepared to attack himself with them!


    If it''s a melee, although there are tens of millions of people on the opposite side, and they only have 100000 people, but Ouyang Feng is there, and they are still under the willows. Nicholas thinks that they can last for a while.


    As long as they survive the first few waves of attacks and the loss of personnel, the survivors on the opposite side will start to panic. At that time, their opportunity will come.


    But now, the other side doesn''t have to rush up at all. They will lose a lot if they shoot directly.


    Even if the awakened can regenerate their limbs, they also have great scruples about guns.


    Once they''re hit, they''ll fall, too.


    Even Nicholas thought so, not to mention the others behind him. They all looked at the people who surrounded them with vigilant eyes, ready to break through after hearing the order.


    Yes, in the current situation, breakthrough is the only choice. Although it will cause heavy losses, it should not be completely annihilated!


    Seeing their reaction, DICA Weber could not help laughing and secretly said that he was wise. He took out all the guns and gave them to the survivors of hope base in Dongzhou.


    "Listen, if you want to live, you can surrender immediately and come to us! We won''t kill you! Otherwise, no matter how powerful you are, can you block the bullet? "


    "And you!"


    DICA Weber pointed to Ouyang Fengdao:


    "you can leave. After all, you have fought side by side with us in the west continent. I''m still nostalgic for the past. However, you can only go alone and stay equipped."


    Later, DICA Webb looked back at the small fighter plane parked outside the blue water garden, with a greedy look in his eyes:


    "of course, including this one! Besides, you will teach me how to drive, and then you can leave safely! "


    Dicka Webb''s wishful thinking is loud.


    In fact, it really doesn''t matter whether Ouyang Feng kills or not. No matter how powerful he is, he is just one person!


    Dika Weber''s only fear is this fighter. If he can keep the fighter and learn how to drive, it''s nothing to let Ouyang Feng go.For him, Ouyang Feng, who has lost his fighter plane, is a tiger without teeth. There is no need to be afraid of him!


    However, his words did not seem to have any effect on Ouyang Feng.


    Among the 100000 people, not even one of them chose to surrender. They may have fear of death in their eyes, but they did not give in to this fear.


    Because!


    They!


    Have made a choice!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    They know that they are at a disadvantage. They also know that the only way to survive is to break through. Moreover, they are likely to die on the way to break through.


    However, as Nicholas said, even if they died, at least they died on the road of charging as human beings!!


    "The wind! We''ll break through together in a moment, we''ll cover you, and then you leave quickly to find a chance to help us revenge! "


    While dicarbo is waiting for their choice, Nicholas approaches Ouyang Feng and says.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    After hearing what Nicholas said, Ouyang Feng burst out laughing:


    "Nicholas, and brothers, have you forgotten what I just said to you? You just need to go to the theater! "


    Nicholas is about to cry. Going to the theatre? Watch the machine gun kill? It''s a good play, but the point is, can''t you stand in front of the gun?


    Although Nicholas also admired gadfly, he never thought that one day he would stand in front of the gun and laugh!


    "Don''t worry, Nicholas. Ouyangfeng doesn''t have the habit of letting his brothers rush up and running away alone!"


    Ouyang Feng patted Nicholas on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "You really have the face to say that


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, DICA Weber couldn''t help saying sarcastically:


    "I don''t know it''s that shameless thing. He left the two warships and all the people around him, and fled back alone."


    "What''s the point of swearing that you won''t run away? Isn''t that a whore building a memorial archway? "


    "Oh?"


    Ouyang Feng looks at dicarbo:


    "right? Who told you They''re all dead? If it''s me, I''m sorry. Maybe I''ve been too busy recently, and my memory is a bit disordered. "


    "But fortunately, I can immediately prove that this is just a beautiful misunderstanding - although, you may not feel the beauty of this misunderstanding!"


    Ouyang Feng looks up to the sky


    Listening to Ouyang Feng''s words and seeing his posture, DICA Weber suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart. He quickly looked up.


    But in the dark sky, nothing can be seen!


    When DICA Weber decided to give a direct order to shoot regardless of Ouyang Feng''s mystery, he suddenly heard people around him exclaim.


    Dika Weber quickly lowered his head and looked at Ouyang Feng. He found that Ouyang Feng''s body suddenly rose up.


    Yes, Ouyang Feng actually flew up, and his hair, no wind automatically, flying in the air.


    In the night sky, Ouyang Feng, like the God of heaven, is majestic, arrogant and invincible!


    DICA Weber looked at Ouyang Feng and then looked back at the people around him. Suddenly, he cried out crazily:


    "beat him down! shoot! Shoot me all of them! "


    Dika Weber knows that if it goes on like this, all the survivors on his side will be silenced by Ouyang Feng alone.


    At that time, no matter how many people there are, it doesn''t matter. The best way is to shoot Ouyang Feng to death now!


    Especially Ouyang Feng is now in mid air, just a perfect target. What''s wrong with flying? Is it great?


    In DICA Weber''s eyes, although Ouyang Feng''s move is extremely popular, it is also a bit absent-minded.


    It''s obvious that they are all holding guns and dare to fly so high. Isn''t it their own death?


    But DICA Webb''s cry didn''t help much.


    Because they used the survivors of the hope base in the east continent as cannon fodder, almost all the people who stood in front with guns were survivors of the east continent.


    Even the survivors in the hope base, in the hearts of these guys, Ouyang Feng has always been a terrible existence.


    If it wasn''t for the crowd, they wouldn''t dare to come to Ouyang Feng''s trouble.


    Now seeing the image of Ouyang Feng as if he had been born into the world, the original fear of Ouyang Feng reappears.


    "Bang bang!"


    After dicarbo''s voice fell, only a few shots rang out in the crowd.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t even escape. A sneer suddenly appeared on his face. Then he stretched his arms, looked up to the sky and gave a roar:


    "hope corps! Set! "


    With the roar of Ouyang Feng, it was as bright as day. Then, countless small fighters appeared in the air like ghosts, surrounded by Ouyang Feng.


    And a huge space warship slowly descended from the air and came behind Ouyang Feng. Two huge naval guns aimed at the people below


    "This This is... "All the people below, whether it''s dicka Weber''s side or Nicholas''s side, were shocked by the shocking scene.


    Of course, the mood of both sides is totally different at this time. One is heaven, the other is hell


    All the people''s eyes are focused on Ouyang Feng''s body. Those guys with guns have secretly put down their guns.


    They know that the scene now is beyond their control, and even their life and death are under the control of the man in the air.


    It turns out that after knowing the plan of action of Dika Weber, Ouyang Feng contacted Liu Qiang, one of the Yanhuang ships.


    Because Duan Lei and them are all in space, Ouyang Feng can''t contact Duan Lei directly, so he asks Liu Qiang to tell them.


    In fact, even if Duan Lei doesn''t come, Ouyang Feng and No. 7 can handle the scene.


    However, in that case, I''m afraid Ouyang Feng and his family will have to carry out large-scale killing to calm down the scene!


    Although Ouyang Feng didn''t like these people at all, even if he killed them, Ouyang Feng would not feel any uneasiness in his heart.


    But these people, perhaps, are the last remaining humans on this planet.


    This planet, for Ouyang Feng, belongs to his home star. He doesn''t want to exterminate the last human on his home star.


    Although their fate will be quite miserable when the ghosts of the universe come, at least Ouyang Feng doesn''t want to destroy them by himself.


    It''s still unknown whether the ghosts of the universe will come to this planet. Therefore, even if there is still a trace of life on this planet, Ouyang Feng is not ready to kill all these people!!


    Therefore, Duan Lei and they have been ready to support Ouyang Feng for a long time. For them, it''s quite easy to enter the planet, and it won''t take them much time.


    Because of this, there is such a shocking scene!!


    Ouyang Feng looked down at the people below, but he didn''t plan to take this opportunity to educate them and let them know how to make themselves worthy of their title - human!!


    Because he knew that, according to the temperament of these people, no matter what he said, it would not change them at all.


    Perhaps now, because of the existence of these fighters, what they said, they will be submissive, and even cry bitterly and repent.


    But these are what they do in order to survive. After he leaves, they will still restore their previous temperament!!


    Ouyang Feng just looked at dicar Webber, and then said with a smile:


    "look! I said, I can prove it, right? "


    "But! I don''t want to prove it to you, because you don''t deserve it. I want to prove it to my brothers, that they didn''t choose the wrong person! Prove that they are not blind! Prove that they will always be my brothers! "


    Looking at Ouyang Feng in the air, with a firm tone, when he said he was his brother, the 100000 people below cheered loudly.


    And the people on DICA Weber''s side are all looking remorseful, especially those who quit at the last moment!


    They could have stood among those people and cheered with them.


    However, they did not seize the opportunity, pay, there will be a return, you want others how to you, first of all, you have to think, do you treat others the same!!


    Among the cheers, Ou Yang Feng slowly lowered his figure and came to Nicholas. He stretched out his arms. Nicholas immediately gave him a bear hug. Then he separated and punched Ou Yang Feng on the shoulder:


    "wind! You guy, you almost scared me to death just now! "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Ouyang Feng also laughed, and then said:


    "Nicholas, hurry to take out all the grain you have saved for me! We are ready to leave the mainland of Dongzhou! "


    Ouyang Feng specially accentuated the two words "all". Nicholas understood and agreed in a loud voice immediately. Then, he called the people behind him and went to the place where the grain was stored.


    Ouyang Feng went directly to the willow tree and then put his hand on the trunk of the willow tree. People were surprised to find that the huge willow tree mysteriously disappeared. Naturally, there was the honeycomb hanging on the willow tree


    Nicholas, with the 100000 people, began to wipe out food in the hope base. As the leader of the hope base, he certainly knew where their food was stored.


    Under the threat of hundreds of thousands of fighter planes, the survivors of dicarbo did not dare to move at all. After giving Nicholas their way, they stood there obediently, for fear that their actions might cause misunderstanding of those fighters.


    After Ouyang Feng put away the willow and the beehive, he looked at Dika Weber. He wanted to kill this guy.But now seeing the fear and regret in this guy''s eyes, I suddenly feel that it may be more painful for him to let this guy live like this than to kill him.


    So Ouyang Feng stepped forward, looked at dicarber and said:


    "you don''t have to be so afraid, don''t worry! I will not kill you, because you are not qualified to be my enemy at all! "


    "But you don''t have to be happy because I have another piece of bad news to tell you... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    Dicar Weber looked at Ouyang Feng with a relaxed look and a little doubt. However, Ouyang Feng didn''t go on. Instead, he looked up at the sky and said:


    "Leizi! Come down and pick up someone! "


    With Ouyang Feng''s words, the huge space warship slowly descended and stopped at the place where willow existed before. Then, the elevator on the belly of the warship descended.


    Nicholas, they kept moving food to the elevator. Because there were 100000 people, they didn''t have a long time to move all the food they hoped the base would hoard to the warships.


    DICA Webb, they watched helplessly as they emptied the grain, but no one dared to express their dissatisfaction.


    They dare not even move now, let alone the others.


    After the grain was moved, Nicholas looked at Ouyang Feng and the weapons that those people had already thrown on the ground. Naturally, he was asking Ouyang Feng whether to take over the weapons.


    "Let''s just take some useless food. We''d better leave those precious weapons to them."


    See Nicholas''s action, Ouyang wind waved his hand, "generous" said.


    "Poof!"


    Liana couldn''t help laughing.


    "Come on! You advanced warships. I''ll see you on the mainland of Nanzhou! "


    Ouyang Feng waved to Nicholas and asked Duan Lei to take them to the south continent and live there for a while.


    When Duan Lei and they are sure to cross the space stack, they will leave the planet together!


    Looking at the hope and the small fighters leaving, Ouyang Feng also turned to the small fighter he was driving.


    When ouyangfeng moves towards the small fighter plane, the survivors along the way make way of the road one after another, looking at ouyangfeng in horror.


    Although the huge warship and countless small fighters have left, only ouyangfeng and No.7 are left here, but they still dare not attack ouyangfeng.


    I don''t know if I can kill Ouyang Feng. Even if I kill him, I''m afraid they will be torn to pieces by the Revenge of the next fighters!!


    In fact, Ouyang Feng asked Duan Lei to come, mainly to frighten them.


    If we really let those fighters fire, I''m afraid we hope that the green water garden of the base will also suffer. After all, they built it by themselves. How can they destroy it by themselves?


    As they approached the small fighter, the three little fighters, like ghosts, suddenly appeared beside the small fighter because they knew they were going to leave.


    If they don''t show up again, I''m afraid they will have to swim back to the mainland by themselves!


    Stepping on his own small fighter, Ouyang Feng suddenly thought of something and looked back at the survivors who were still looking at him:


    "ah! I almost forgot! I just told that DICA Webb that there''s still bad news to tell him


    Because the small fighter plane is parked outside the blue water garden, and Dika Weber now naturally does not have the courage to follow Ouyang Feng.


    He only hopes that ouyangfeng will leave immediately. It''s better not to see him all his life! So now Ouyang Feng can''t see DICA Weber.


    "If you can hear me, please tell him that we have only wiped out a zero fleet of the ghost fleet of the universe, and they should have at least 15 fleet of the universe."


    "Especially, because we took out their fleet, so They will certainly come for revenge. They know the coordinates of the planet very well. "


    "So Before they arrive, enjoy the life you choose to live


    With that, Ouyang Feng ignored the survivors who seemed to be struck by a bolt from the blue. He directly sat in the fighter plane and drove the small fighter plane into the sky. In the already slightly bright sky, he flew to the south continent


    Ouyang Feng understood that because of his words, the hope base would be in chaos again.


    People in despair will become extremely crazy, which Ouyang Feng clearly realized when the sky fire came.


    However, this obviously has nothing to do with Ouyang Feng. After this departure, he will never return to the hope base he had built with confidence.


    Because, the real hope is built by people, where they are, where the hope base is!!


    When they came to the southern continent, the sky was already bright, and Nicholas, they had already put down the hope, and were surrounded by the Yanhuang, constantly praising!


    Yanhuang''s body is much bigger than hope''s, and naturally it is more shocking!!


    As for the Kali family''s space warship, because of the existence of Yanhuang, it was directly ignored by them.


    At this time, the optical transmission equipment has been completely installed and debugged, and Meng Fei and Liu wanting have basically learned how to operate.


    About a kilometer away from the Yanhuang, the survivors of the Yanhuang are busy building wooden houses.Seeing Duan Lei''s progress, it seems that they don''t have a few months, and they can''t guarantee that they can pass through the space stacking point smoothly.


    In this period of time, it may be their last time on the planet.


    Therefore, although Yanhuang has enough space, they still want to build temporary residence on the ground.


    Even Nicholas, some of the survivors, ran over to help.


    However, they are just helping. They don''t want to live here.


    They are different from the survivors who have been on the warship for nearly a year. They have never lived in the space warship!


    Therefore, the current space warship is still a novelty for them. Of course, they will not refuse to live in the warship.


    Even if this warship is now parked on the planet, and does not roam in space, its attraction to them is quite large.


    Although Liu Qiang has been instructed by ouyangfeng to help them arrange their accommodation, they have long been anxious to see their new accommodation.


    But at this time, none of them ran into the Yanhuang. Instead, they all stayed outside waiting for ouyangfeng.


    Their meaning is very clear. They came here because of Ouyang Feng. Without Ouyang Feng''s personal order, they would not agree.


    This is an attitude and a promise!!


    Liu Qiang was also very satisfied with their practice, so he did not force them to stay outside. Anyway, Ouyang Feng would come back soon.


    The small fighter driven by Ouyang Feng did not fly directly into the Yanhuang, but stopped outside.


    During this period of time, maybe he still needs to use this small fighter, and Ouyang Feng, naturally, doesn''t intend to stay in Yanhuang.


    Before going to the home star, maybe this period of time is the last time for him to relax. Of course, Ouyang Feng should enjoy it!


    After jumping off the fighter, Ouyang Feng first bumped into Nicholas, then took them into Yanhuang, and formally introduced them to Liu Qiang and others.


    From this time on, Nicholas, like inovic and others, have really become a member of the hope base.


    Later, Ouyang Feng came to the Kali warship with Sanxiao.


    Because he has to fulfill his promise to replenish energy for Kali warships!!


    This is simple for Ouyang Feng now. In less than half an hour, enough energy has been supplied to the Kali warships.


    The leader of the Kali nationality looked at Sanxiao and Ouyang Feng, then sighed with a sigh:


    "human! thank you! We Kali people will remember your kindness


    "This is not necessary!"


    Ouyang Feng was still disgusted with Tianhuo, so he shook his head and said:


    "this It''s just a deal between us, but don''t worry, kill them, I will fulfill my promise and try my best to protect them. "


    "And! When I get to primordial star, I will also help them to find the Kali people in primordial star. "


    "Well!"


    The Kali leader knew what Ouyang Feng was thinking, so he didn''t say much. He nodded his head and then extended his hand:


    "if I remember correctly, this should be the etiquette of your parting time?"


    "Well


    As soon as Ouyang Feng stopped, he remembered the etiquette of shaking hands, which should have been used when we first met, right?


    But it doesn''t matter. Why correct him? Let him be confused for the rest of his life.


    "Goodbye! I hope you can find a suitable planet for your survival, but to be honest, I really don''t want to see you again!! "


    Ou Yangfeng said, holding the Kali leader''s hand.


    "Ha ha! If we don''t add the following sentence, maybe our separation will be more perfect this time! "


    The Kali leader said with a smile.


    "Maybe!"


    Ouyang Feng suddenly sighed:


    "however, there has never been anything really perfect in this world!"


    "Kali, Terran, devourer or cosmic ghost..."


    "In fact, we are just..."


    Ouyang Feng''s eyes suddenly become a little confused.


    "What is it all about?"


    Daqi, the leader of Kali nationality.


    "Nothing! It''s just All of a sudden, I have some emotion! "


    Ouyang wind take back mind, a little not nature smile said.


    Seeing that ouyangfeng didn''t want to say anything, the old Kali people didn''t ask him. They nodded to ouyangfeng and said, "then we''ll leave! Goodbye! "


    "Goodbye!"


    Ouyang Feng also nodded, then turned and walked off the Kali warship."You three, too! Remember, good stay at his side, this human, absolutely not simple! Maybe He''s really able to take the Terran to a peak! "


    The leader of the Kali nationality, looking at Ou Yangfeng''s back, says to the three novels


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    Killing three small looked at each other, and then nodded together, and then, three people together, in front of the leader of the Kali respect a Kali etiquette, and then turned and walked out!


    "Chief! Do you really want to keep them


    Huang helmet came up behind the leader and asked softly.


    "Stay, for them, is the best choice!"


    The Kali leader sighed:


    "I hope they can reach the primordial star and find our people! Maybe Ouyang Feng will be helpful to our people in primordial star in the future


    Huang helmeted looked at the figure of the killing three people who left, and fell into deep thinking


    Out of the Kali space warship, Ouyang Feng stood silently under the warship and looked up.


    Sha Sha Mie San Xiao also came out at this time and stood quietly behind Ouyang Feng


    Watching the Kali''s space warships gradually upgrade and finally disappear in the sky, Ou Yangfeng murmured:


    "maybe we are all primitive stars..."


    His voice was very small. He didn''t even hear the last half of the sentence, because Ouyang Feng just moved his lips, but didn''t make any sound.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?"


    The East emperor too one also seemed to be hanged by the Ou Yang breeze curiosity, then active ask a way.


    "Guess!"


    Ouyang breeze lightly answers a way, afterward, toward Yan Huang number walk


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor was choked by Ouyang Feng''s reply, he almost breathed, so he simply ignored Ouyang Feng!


    After Ouyang Feng entered the Yanhuang, Liu wanting came with a burst of fragrant wind. Since Ouyang Feng got the Yanhuang, the chance for them to get together alone is rare.


    In particular, each separation between the two people is likely to be the last side of the meeting.


    If this is before the end of the world, I''m afraid that no girl in her early twenties can afford this kind of suffering.


    However, Liu wanting has been used to this way of life for a long time.


    Even before, when she was on the hope, at the moment when she was looking at the ghost warship in the opposite universe, Liu wanting had said goodbye to Ouyang Feng in her heart.


    Now holding Ouyang Feng''s Liu wanting, the feeling in her heart is probably that she can only describe it as if she were separated from the world!!


    Ouyang Feng gently hugs Liu wanting and doesn''t say anything, because no matter what he says, it seems superfluous at this time


    They just hugged each other quietly and listened to each other''s heartbeat. They haven''t separated for a long time


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Looking down at the waves constantly pounding the cliff, Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei seem to fall into memories.


    I don''t know how long it took Duan Lei to break the silence:


    "lunatic!"


    Duan Lei looks at Ouyang Feng, then wants to talk and stops, and gently points to Ouyang Feng''s body.


    Ouyang Feng nodded knowingly:


    "come on, only the two of us can hear that the consciousness of Taiyi has been sealed in Xuanyuan sword by me."


    "That''s good!"


    Duan Lei nodded and said:


    "did you come here because of the original star?"


    At this time, they were in the southernmost part of the south continent, far away from where their warships stayed.


    And they were standing on a high mountain near the sea, with a clear view around them.


    "That''s right!"


    Ouyang Feng nodded:


    "now I''m thinking, should we go to primordial star? If we go, do we want everyone to go?"


    "Do you think What''s wrong with primordial star? "


    Duan Lei asks tentatively.


    "Come on, Leizi, don''t use this trick with me!"


    Ouyang Feng said helplessly:


    "even if I''m not as smart as you, I know you too well. You look like this now..."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Duan Lei laughs:


    "then I won''t turn around!"


    Later, Duan Lei''s expression became dignified. He frowned and said: "according to my guess, the primordial star is definitely not simple. Besides, whether it''s human beings, Kali or even the ghost of the universe."


    "The reason why all these races left primordial star is not only what we know at present, but also because of the competition for internal resources and territory of primordial star!"


    "That''s right!"


    Ouyang Feng nodded and looked at the boundless sea:


    "it seems to me that all the creatures we left the primordial star are the high-level chess pieces in the primordial star."


    "There must be some purpose for them to expel us, but I''m afraid we can''t find out the truth without reaching the primordial star.""But once you enter primordial star, it will be very difficult to leave!"


    At this point, Ouyang Feng takes his eyes back and looks at Duan Lei:


    "so Even now, I''m still hesitating whether to go to primordial star or not! "


    Seventy days have passed since the Kali leader left the planet.


    Duan Lei and them are finally ready to pass through the space stack.


    Although they haven''t actually operated yet, they have practiced quite a lot.


    So, today is the time for them to leave the planet!!


    For this day, everyone has been fully prepared, and their journey has been told to all who are ready to start together.


    If someone doesn''t want to leave, they can stay in the south continent and continue to live, and ouyangfeng will leave them enough food and seeds.


    However, after learning about ouyangfeng''s journey, no one is willing to stay on this planet.


    Not to mention that the ghost of the universe may find this planet at any time, the journey mentioned in Ouyang tuyere has already excited these guys.


    When the Terran family entered the universe, we walked out of the small building and were in the same danger. Zombies were rampant outside. At that time, we were just two soldiers who were slightly better than ordinary people. "


    "This dark end has not buried us, maybe We have been changed a little by the end of the world, but at least we can sleep well and live well! "


    "What happened to the original star? At the beginning, the two of us had the courage to enter this last world. Now, with our two warships and tens of millions of people, are we still afraid of a primitive star? "


    "Don''t think so much! Those of us who are now able to live in the last days have already made money! "


    "You can go to the birthplace of the human race and have a look. You can go to the first planet in the universe! It''s a very rare opportunity for human beings on our planet! "


    "Well!"


    At this point, Duan Lei''s face suddenly tangled:


    "we Do you want to collect some money from those guys! As a tour group? "


    Ouyang Feng was shocked. When did Lei Zi become so funny? Why didn''t you find it before?


    However, after listening to Duan Lei''s words, Ouyang Feng''s originally depressed mood was much better.


    Before, he just felt that so many people were brought out by himself. If something happened, he would have a great burden in his heart!


    It must be that Duan Lei also knew what Ouyang Feng thought at this time, so he said something like this, and it was rare to make a joke at the end.


    "Come on! Oh, I see! Thunder


    Ouyang Feng patted Duan Lei on the shoulder:


    "go back! Ready to go! "


    Duan Lei nodded, then entered the small fighter with Ouyang Feng. The small fighter soared into the air and flew to the north at a high speed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    When Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei returned to the location of the two space warships, they found that all the people were ready.


    Lu Feng, Meng Fei, Liu Qiang, Liu wanting and other core members all come to Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei.


    "Madman, today or tomorrow?"


    Lu Feng asked first.


    "Brother Feng! Why don''t you leave tomorrow? Today''s Day It''s a little late... "


    Mars crowded up and said with a smiley face.


    "Mars, are you absent-minded?"


    Hao Shuai, his bad friend, never let go of every chance to embarrass Mars:


    "are we going to enter the universe? Does it have anything to do with the color of the sky? You think you''re going to catch the train, don''t you? "


    "Oh! His name is Mars. Maybe he has a special feeling for the train


    Li Fei immediately joined in:


    "Mars! Or Do you think that''s ok? Why don''t we take the spaceship first, and you catch the train and come after us? "


    "You two think I''m stupid, don''t you? Can I still get a train ticket at this time? "


    Mars said angrily.


    "You''re looking for scalpers!"


    Hao Shuai said seriously.


    "The real name system has long been established. What about scalpers?"


    Li Fei actually said that he believed in it.


    "Come on! Shut up, you three


    Tang Haotian said, if you don''t care about these three guys, they can talk all the way to the end of this book.


    Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei smile and shake their heads. In fact, they know that they just want to stay on this planet for another day.


    Just like the children who are going to leave home after the new year, they always hope that the slower the time goes, the better


    The mood of the Mars trio at the moment is estimated to represent the mood of most people in the hope base at present.


    However, in any case, they are going to leave. It doesn''t make any difference to stay one more day or one less day.


    Even if they stay for one more month, when they leave, I''m afraid they will still be reluctant.


    "Do you know?"


    Ouyang Feng suddenly raised his head, looked at the sky and said softly:


    "in fact, I don''t want to leave. I really want to go back to the world before the end of time."


    "Though At that time, I was just an ordinary soldier, not to mention the current strength, even if a reinforcement, can easily kill me


    "But! I''d rather not have everything in front of me, Spaceship! Xuanyuan sword! Xuanyuan space! The power of hair! Even the strength that I can fly now. "


    "I can give up all of these, as long as the end of the world doesn''t happen, there won''t be devours, ghosts of the universe, there won''t be so many Let''s not even want to recall things


    "But As we all know, it''s impossible. Time can never cheat. No one can let himself go back to even one second before


    "On this planet! We''ve been through so much, and now we even have to give up the hope base that we were proud of before! "


    "In order to defend this base, we have too many companions and left us!"


    "Now, although we give up that base, give up the blue water garden, give up Ganlin county."


    "But we didn''t give up hope base! Hope base is built by us, so where we go, hope base! There it is


    "We''re leaving now just because We are not strong enough to defend our homeland. "


    "So, we''re going to the primordial star, to find the ability we lost, to find everything we should have!"


    "Without strength, even if we find a new home again, we will give up when the enemy attacks, and even lose a lot of compatriots!"


    "Only when we are all strong, can we destroy all enemies who dare to invade us, and let all creatures fear us."


    "At that time, we can really own our own home and rebuild our hope base!"


    "If we stay here, when the cosmic ghost fleet comes, all we can do is destroy the planet together!"


    "This It''s not what we want, it''s not what those brothers who have the same dream but fall on the way forward want. "


    "We should strengthen ourselves, help them revenge, and build a hope base that no one dares to invade!"


    "This is my dream! My hope! So, I''m going to the home star, to the primordial star! "


    "Brothers, you Together? "


    "Together!"


    All the people in front of Ouyang Feng roared together. Their voices soared into the sky and attracted the attention of other survivors!At this time, all the survivors, whether it''s the fighters, or the elderly, women and children, are standing on the ground.


    Because this may be their last moment on this planet. After leaving, they should never see the planet where they were born again.


    Everyone''s heart, there is a trace of nostalgia, everyone''s heart, there is a trace of reluctant


    They bend down one after another, collect a handful of soil on the ground, and then collect it.


    In the future, when they think of the planet that raised them, maybe the smell of the earth will be the only way for them to remember the planet


    In fact, now Yanhuang has been opened up by Ouyang Feng, in addition to a breeding room for planting all kinds of crops!


    And the incubator, which has nearly ten acres of land, is all filled with the earth of this planet.


    With a continuous stream of life energy, the breeding room will continue to provide their daily food needs.


    However, we can''t do this in hope, because hope is different from Yanhuang. Although the internal space is larger than Yanhuang, it is not suitable for planting due to the use of space technology.


    However, although there is a large amount of earth from the planet in the breeding room, these survivors still leave some earth again for their eternal memory.


    Ouyang Feng thought, if If these human beings can really continue, maybe this handful of clay will become their family heirloom, from generation to generation, forever


    Seeing that all the survivors had seen it, Ouyang Feng turned slowly and faced them. Then, he exhausted all his strength and cried out: "hope base! Let''s go! "


    After hearing the order of Ouyang Feng, all the survivors turned around and saluted the newly erected monument of military spirit on the south continent.


    After holding for a minute, they put down their arms, then turned and entered the Yanhuang, while Lu Feng and other core members also turned and left, and entered the Yanhuang and hope respectively


    Since the hope has never crossed the space stack, now all the survivors, even the hope fighters driving the small fighters in the hope, have entered the Yanhuang.


    On the hope, it''s just the people who have to keep the ship in case there''s another one.


    After all, no matter how good the training is, Duan Lei is still not 100% sure if he doesn''t really pass once!!


    However, due to space reasons, the 80 surviving fighters of hope did not transfer to Yanhuang!


    On the other hand, the new military soul stele on the south continent is two huge steles with a height of 100 meters that Ouyang Feng cut off the whole rock on a mountain with Xuanyuan sword before!


    Fortunately, there is room for Xuanyuan sword. Otherwise, it will be a huge project to bring it here.


    The biggest difference between these two steles and the previous one is that There are more than 2.4 million names on this monument!!


    One of the two steles stands on the southern continent, the last place they stayed on the planet.


    The other is in the Xuanyuan space of ouyangfeng. This military soul monument will always be there. Moreover, it can be predicted that more and more names will be engraved on it


    At the beginning, these two steles stood side by side on the mainland of Nanzhou. Lu Feng and others were responsible for the name of one of them, while Ouyang Feng was responsible for the name of the other.


    Because ouyangfeng can fly by himself, when he carves his name, his speed will be much faster than that of Lu Feng.


    Although they all know that it will be much more convenient to put down the general''s soul tablet and carve his name.


    However, in the hope base, only the dead soldiers will fall down, although the soldiers represented by these names are indeed dead.


    But in the hearts of other soldiers, these brothers, these comrades, as soon as they close their eyes, they will appear in front of their eyes, laughing and scolding their fellows, once, now and in the future! Will always be with you


    Those names, in their eyes, can be transformed into one after another, or laughing, or scolding, or sad, or resolute faces


    No clothes! With my son!!


    After seeing all the personnel on the space warship, Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei also silently turn around and salute the military soul monument.


    Three minutes later, ouyangfeng and Duan Lei put down their arms and looked at each other. Then, they looked around, finally took a look at the planet that gave birth to them, and then went to Yanhuang and hope respectively.


    The fighter that Ouyang Feng had been driving before was not taken back by Ouyang Feng. Instead, it stopped quietly beside the monument, as if it was guarding them


    The two space warships rose up at the same time, looking at the smaller and smaller continent below, Ouyang Feng said goodbye to their parent star, Atlantis, in silenceGoodbye! Atlantis! Goodbye! My home star!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    The vast universe, boundless, dark to intoxicating


    In this vast space, two space warships, one large and one small, are moving forward in the same direction.


    After a while, the large warship in front of him seemed to suddenly enter a place with distorted space. After an illusory twinkle, he magically disappeared.


    After a little pause, the small space warship behind also bumped into the direction where the large space warship had just disappeared.


    Then, what happened to the previous large space warship also appeared on the small space warship, and then the small space warship mysteriously disappeared.


    "Ha ha ha! Damn it, it''s coming, it''s coming!! I''m really a genius! "


    At the same time, Tang Haotian''s voice sounded on Yanhuang and hope.


    "Shit! Old Tang! You''re the only one responsible for us crossing the space stack? All right! The next time we cross the Space folding point, we all go to Yanhuang. I hope you can drive it yourself! "


    GUI Wuwang turned his lips and said contemptuously.


    "Hey, hey! All of them! All of them! We are all genius! All right? "


    Tang Haotian said with a smile, just now he was also excited, so he just said such nonsense.


    However, beyond GUI Wuwang, no one else made a sound to satirize him.


    Naturally, the Mars trio with the biggest mouth dare not. According to Tang Haotian''s qualifications, those who dare to make fun of him are Liu Qiang and Lu Feng.


    And in these people, that is to say, return to have no false, nothing can mix with Tang Haotian two mouth!


    "Leizi! That''s good! "


    In the messenger, Ouyang Feng''s words came out, which made him swallow his words again.


    "Ha ha! It''s pretty good. It''s no different from what we did in advance. With this practical experience, there will be no problems in the future! "


    Finally relieved, Duan Lei said with a smile.


    Just on the eve of entering the space stacking point, the whole people on the hope were very nervous.


    Because this is the first time that they really want to cross the space stack point. Although they have practiced it many times before, they haven''t practiced it actually.


    In particular, they just read the relevant information about the spatial stack.


    As for what''s inside and what''s unexpected when they cross, they just don''t know.


    The only thing they can be sure of is that if they fail to cross the stacking point of space, their hope will be torn up by space in an instant, and they will be dead as well!!


    The only way to be sure is to be sure that you will die after failure.


    For the crew of the hope, it''s really not as sure as anything!


    So, when watching the space stack point getting closer and closer, all the people on the hope were nervous to the extreme.


    It''s not just because they are afraid of death, but mainly because they know that their journey is to go to the hominid''s home star first, and then to the birthplace of all intelligent creatures, the first planet in the universe - the primordial star!


    If you miss such a trip, you''ll be dead.


    In particular, they experienced so many enemies, survived, and finally died in a "traffic accident" when they were on their way


    This is too much for people to hold back!!


    But fortunately, they finally passed through the space stack safely. In particular, this successful crossing enabled them to have a real understanding of the space stack.


    After crossing the space stack point, as long as there is no accident, it must be no problem!


    In fact, after crossing over, Duan Lei also found that although they felt terrible about the space stacking point, it was almost the same as when they had driven through the tunnel.


    As long as it is not a point back, catch up with the tunnel collapse, there will be no problem!


    This also happened to be the sentence - unknown, is terrible!!


    Hope caught up with Yanhuang, who was waiting there, and then the two space warships successfully docked. The crew of Yanhuang, who originally belonged to hope, began to return to hope.


    Along with the past, there are many non fighters, because Yanhuang opened up a breeding room to grow crops.


    This breeding room takes up a lot of space, so the space on Yanhuang is not enough.


    It''s OK for so many people to stay temporarily for a period of time. If the time is long, some of them seem to have too little space.


    There were several rooms on Yanhuang, which were used for planting, but ouyangfeng thought they were too small. They were all about one mu.


    Now that there are so many of them, it is obvious that this is not enough, so a new breeding room has been specially opened up.He planted the willow tree in the center of the breeding room, but because it was in the space warship, the willow tree had to shrink a lot.


    Moreover, in order to still hang the huge mutant hive, the willow had to change the arrangement of its branches and leaves.


    Now in the plantation, the combination of willow and beehive looks like a sledgehammer on the ground, which is very funny.


    After the exchange of personnel, the two warships headed for their home star again.


    According to the chart of Yanhuang, it will take about two years for them to reach their home star.


    In addition, during this period, they need to cross a total of 107 space overlaps.


    It seems that what is waiting for them is really a long journey!!


    In fact, travel in the universe is really boring, because the scenery is totally the same.


    In addition to occasionally being able to see a few strange shaped planets, which can arouse people''s interest, few people will lie on the porthole and look out like they did when they first entered the universe.


    May be to see the crowd is boring, so, got the instructor Li Yingning personally passed on the seventh, began to hold Li Yingning''s old business, as the instructor!


    Because No.7 is also a devourer. It''s quite convenient for the Devourer to impart experience. Once the two consciousness cores touch, it''s like copying. No.7 will become a qualified instructor like Li Yingning!


    His training target is the children. Since then, watching the children''s training has become the most popular "entertainment item" on the two warships.


    Because the shape of the hope is a small warship, in order to save energy, but also for the convenience of communication between the two warships.


    Therefore, as long as it is not at the time of crossing the space stacking point, the space warship hope is carried on the Yanhuang and sails together.


    Because the link between Yanhuang and hope has been open all the time, these two warships are no different from one!


    Therefore, even the crew of the hope, when they are free, like to run to the Yanhuang and watch the children with small faces one by one. Under the supervision of the No. 7, they are carrying out all kinds of "inhuman" training!


    But it didn''t last long, because their enthusiasm was too high, so they were included in the list on the 7th!


    On the 7th, all the soldiers who like to watch the excitement will be pulled over and let them return to the furnace again!


    This time, those people who often watch the crowd finally know the disadvantages of watching the crowd blindly. However, they dare not disobey the order of No. 7.


    Joking, No.7 is the last devourer in the whole universe, but they don''t want to taste the taste of life absorbed by the devoured.


    Although No. 7 won''t really suck up their vitality, it''s easy to absorb a little, and then add it back to him. This time, what they feel is really Too bad!!


    As a result, Yanhuang, soon again out of a "entertainment project!"


    However, this time, not many people have nothing to go to see, that is, those old people and women, in their spare time, will go around and watch for a while with a smile.


    The other soldiers, even the men who were not fighting members, did not dare to see it for fear that they would be pulled away by the seventh.


    At the time of hope base, Li Yingning''s training was completely confidential and was not shown to anyone at all.


    But now, because No. 7 is training, he doesn''t have any sense of confidentiality.


    Ouyang Feng naturally knew this situation, but he didn''t have any opinions. Instead of stopping it, he strongly supported it.


    Because when they arrive at primordial star in the future, it is estimated that the battles they will face will be inevitable. If they strengthen more now, they will lose less in the future.


    Sweat more in training and bleed less in wartime. This slogan has been in the army for thousands of years!!


    And ouyangfeng also knows that No.7 is in its own way. People should not forget Li Yingning!


    Although he has promised No.7 that he is still alive, but now he is gone, and No.7 can feel his existence.


    The whole race, only their own, this feeling, Ouyang Feng think all feel terrible!!


    Ouyang Feng has no way to comfort No. 7 now, so if this way can make No. 7 feel better, let him go


    Just after ouyangfeng passed through six overlapping points in space, there was a slight change in the plain space voyage!!


    This time, it is still Yanhuang that passes through the space stack first, and then hope follows.


    Because they can''t know in advance about the opposite situation of the space stack point, and as the flagship of the Terran, the Yanhuang is driven by Ouyang Feng alone, so it''s much more flexible than the hope.


    So it''s always the Yanhuang that leads the battle. This time, just after going through the space stack, Ouyang Feng found an unexpected situation


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    This unexpected situation is not that there is an ambush outside the stacking point of space.


    In fact, even if there is an ambush, Ouyang Feng is not afraid, because every time he rushes out of the space stack, he opens the energy shield.


    And he will pass through the space stack point with the maximum speed, as long as the other party does not already know exactly when he passes through the space stack point.


    Then at the moment when he flies out of the space stack point, he will not encounter too much trouble if he goes to the previous space warship to gather fire directly!


    This time, after Ouyang Feng flew out of the space stack, Yanhuang''s space detector suddenly gave an alarm.


    Ouyang Feng immediately looked at it and found that there was a cosmic fleet flying towards the stacking point of the space where he was now. It would be more than a day before the other party could arrive here.


    Because the other side''s fleet is shown on the space detector, Ouyang Feng doesn''t know which side this cosmic fleet belongs to.


    However, in terms of quantity, the other side has more than 5000 space warships, which is not much different from the size of the cosmic fleet of the cosmic ghost!!


    At this time, Duan Lei and his crew had already rushed out of the space stack, and because they had been with ouyangfeng''s Yanhuang, the hope space probe did not turn on!


    With such a large range of detectors, the energy consumption is not small, so it''s a little bit less!!


    Just when Duan Leixi wanted to carry the hope to Yanhuang, Ouyang Feng''s voice came:


    "Leizi! I found that there was a space fleet flying towards our space stacking point, but they are not moving now! "


    Ouyang Feng can find each other, the other can also find them!


    In fact, space probes on large space warships can even find each other''s space warships a week in advance - as long as the warship is not on the planet.


    Now the distance between the two sides is only more than one day, because Ouyang wind just crossed from the space stack point!


    While explaining the situation to Duan Lei, Ouyang Feng has started intelligence sharing.


    In this way, Duan Lei can directly see what Ouyang Feng sees even if the hope doesn''t turn on the space detector!


    In the star map, a group of dense dots appeared in front of them, and now those dots, just like them, stay in the same place.


    "Madman! It''s the fleet of cosmic ghosts! "


    Duan Lei only looked at it for a few seconds, and then he said with certainty:


    "the number of the opposing fleet is almost the same as that of the cosmic ghost fleet, and most importantly, they are all stopped now!"


    "If it''s a creature we haven''t met before, how can their huge space fleet stop because of our two space warships?"


    "Well! Maybe They will think that our other space warships are still on the other side of the space stack and haven''t come here! "


    Ouyang Feng said tentatively.


    "No!"


    Duan Lei retorts directly. Anyway, Ouyang Feng is on the opposite side. For them, there is no saying that they will not lose face. Besides, his original identity is to be a military strategist in the hope base. He is a think tank!


    "Madman! Although we hardly have any experience in fighting in space, in fact, the fighting in space is not much different from that on the ground! "


    "At least, in terms of strategy, there should be no difference, but in terms of tactics, we should move closer to the three-dimensional battlefield!"


    "In any case, if we are a space fleet, we should let all the warships rush out of the space stack now."


    "Then form an attack or defense formation, approach them, or escape from here, instead of stopping at the space stack!"


    "Even if we send a small fighter to communicate with each other! It''s a normal reaction


    "But the other side chose to stop all the anomalies on our side, so I felt that our two warships must have made them feel something, so they would not move!"


    "And the creatures who know our two space warships, in the whole universe, I''m afraid It''s just the ghost of the universe! "


    Duan Lei''s guess is not wrong at all!


    The opposite fleet is a fleet of cosmic ghosts!!


    This fleet is to get the order of assembly, which is to move towards the direction of Ricardo''s fleet stop!


    But they just want to pass through ouyangfeng, where they are now, so they meet them in a narrow way!!


    Just as Ouyang Feng was discussing with them, the commander of the opposite fleet was also contacting his headquarters!


    Although he hasn''t seen ouyangfeng''s space warship with his own eyes, what rickas reported before is very clear that the powerful Terran has two space warships.One big one small, and also a Terran space warship, a space warship on their side.


    Now, the two space warships that suddenly appear at the space overlap are just one big and one small, which can be seen from the star map of the space detector.


    So the commander of the opposite space fleet naturally took them as the two space warships mentioned by Ricardo.


    Although the other side has only two space warships, the commander of the space fleet does not dare to be careless.


    According to the report of Ricas, the small one of these two space warships has average combat effectiveness, and even can''t compare with their warships.


    However, the large space warship was quite terrifying. It is said that at the beginning, nearly 100 of their space warships were killed alone.


    Although those space warships are more or less decorated, according to Ricas, even a whole space fleet may not be the opponent of the Terran warship.


    At the beginning, after seeing the report from Ricas, the commander of the space fleet once scoffed at his report.


    In his opinion, one warship can destroy their entire fleet, five or six thousand?


    If the Terrans were really so powerful, their original space fleet would not be completely destroyed by their two fleets, and even a small fighter plane would not be left.


    Finally, it was by detonating the entire galaxy that their two cosmic fleets died together!


    However, although he didn''t believe it, when the two warships really appeared in front of him, the commander of the space fleet felt a sense of fear.


    That''s why he ordered the fleet to stop at once, and then immediately sent a report to the headquarters asking how to deal with it.


    While waiting for an answer, the commander of the space fleet has been staring at the two space warships on the star map.


    It was a relief to find that they also stopped at the space stack and didn''t get close to themselves.


    The commander of the space fleet found that his heart was vaguely expecting that the headquarters would give him the order to avoid the other side.


    Even he can''t tell why he has such an idea. Is it because of the previous report of Ricardo?


    In any case, his side is now an integrated space fleet, and nearly 6000 large and small space warships are intact.


    In any case, the commander of the space fleet does not believe that his fleet will not be able to defeat a large space warship!!


    At this time, a situation that made the commander of the space fleet depressed appeared


    The command of the ghost headquarters of the universe has not been sent back, but the two space warships on the star map have started to move forward. The direction is their space fleet!!


    "They What do they want to do? "


    The commander of the space fleet asked in a trembling voice. Originally, there was a trace of fear in his heart. Now, the fear is expanding infinitely!!


    He knew in his heart that the two space warships opposite must have found them.


    In the face of such a large number of space warships, instead of trying to find a way to get around themselves, they take the initiative to approach them?


    Do they really have the confidence to rely on these two space warships to fight against their entire space fleet??


    Because it doesn''t look like they''re going to come and say hello.


    Want to say hello, at least you should send a small fighter to communicate first, right?


    No matter how bad it is, should the small space warship come first?


    But now, it''s obvious that the big spaceship is in the front, and the small spaceship is in the back.


    This


    The commander of the space fleet held his fist tightly. No one gave him an answer to his question just now.


    Because other ghosts in the universe have already seen each other''s intention - that is: fight!!


    Two space warships are attacking nearly 6000 space warships. When has the world become so crazy?


    Other ghosts in the universe are thinking about this problem, but immediately, a more shocking thing happened to them


    "All ready to fight, column Defense formation! "


    The commander of the space fleet gave a loud order, which surprised the other ghosts of the universe at the same time.


    In particular, the commanders on other warships doubted whether they had heard the wrong thing.


    Because of their status, they didn''t see the report of Ricas, so they didn''t know the existence of Yanhuang.


    That''s why they feel ridiculous!


    It''s just two space warships. They can be killed by a single fire. How could their commander ask them to form a defensive formation in the face of the attack of these two space warships?This Isn''t it a formation that should only be used when it is inferior?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    However, the discipline of the cosmic ghost is no less than that of the Devourer. Therefore, although the commanders of other warships were puzzled, they still formed a defensive formation according to the orders of their fleet commander.


    As a result, a funny and even humiliating scene appeared -


    five or six thousand space warships, large or small, formed a dense defensive formation in space, waiting for two space warships, one large and one small.


    The commander of the space fleet didn''t explain to his subordinates why he wanted to form a defensive formation because he was angry!


    Because there is no way to explain this. How to say? Can we say that the two warships on the opposite side are very powerful, and we may not be able to fight?


    If these words were really said, his prestige would be in a great decline in this fleet!


    Led a whole space fleet, but was scared by two space warships to put on a defensive formation, this special No matter what?


    In particular, they have never seen how fierce and invincible the yellow number of Ouyang wind is!!


    If the order is given by Ricardo, the warships under his command will still be able to accept it, and even hope that Ricardo will give the order of retreat directly.


    Because at least they have seen the small fighter that Fuxi piloted.


    Although Fuxi''s achievements were not very high because of his firepower, he shot down more than one space warship with a small fighter plane.


    If you take out this kind of achievement, you can definitely pretend to be a force for a lifetime!


    Because they didn''t want to expose their speed too early, they didn''t advance at full speed. They just kept the same speed as the battleship of the ghost of the universe and flew to that fleet.


    Therefore, a day later, the warships of both sides will appear in the sight of each other.


    At this time, the commander of the space fleet had already received the order from the ghost headquarters.


    The command of the cosmic ghost headquarters is very simple -


    take a defensive formation first, and test the opponent with a small number of space warships and a large number of space fighters.


    If the other side''s warship is really like what rickas said, then allow him to choose to retreat.


    However, when retreating, try to destroy the other spaceship, because according to the information of Ricas, the combat power of the other spaceship is average!


    In this case, at least it has caused certain losses to the other party.


    Moreover, the headquarters of the cosmic ghost also let the commander of the cosmic fleet act according to circumstances. It''s better to use the low combat power cosmic warship to tow the Terran warship.


    If he can use another warship to damage this Terran warship, he will be promoted.


    Among the ghosts of the universe, the commander of a fleet is not the real high-level.


    One step further, we can really enter the inner circle of the ghost of the universe.


    Therefore, the command of the ghost headquarters of the universe slightly eased the fear of the commander of the universe fleet.


    After all, the ghost of the universe is not a devourer, they also have greed and desire, also have the ambition to climb up!!


    Especially now we have the command from the headquarters, so the commander of the space fleet can not have so many scruples when giving orders!


    What do you think? It''s not that I''m timid. It''s the headquarters'' order. I can''t fight against the headquarters, can I?


    This guy specially passed the command from the headquarters directly to the commanders of other warships, and then, according to the command of the headquarters, he directly arranged the next tactics.


    When ouyangfeng and his warships finally appeared in their sight, although the distance was still far away, the fleet of cosmic ghosts had begun to change.


    First of all, five hundred of them, together with tens of millions of space fighters, left their defensive array directly to meet ouyangfeng''s Yanhuang.


    The remaining space warships are shrinking again, still maintaining the defensive formation!


    Ouyangfeng''s action made these ghosts more angry, because when they saw that the ghosts of the universe had warships to meet them, one of the two warships stopped.


    Of course, it was the hope that stopped, while the Yanhuang continued to rush to the battleship group of the cosmic ghost alone!!


    Duan Lei, although they are quite familiar with the operation of the hope now, they are not able to bear this level of fighting.


    Although the hope was modified by Xuanyuan, after all, the warship itself was modified by the warship of the cosmic ghost.


    So no matter how to improve the performance, the improvement is limited.


    According to Duan Lei''s estimation, if the hope is against two or three space warships, it should be able to retreat completely after annihilating the enemy.


    More words, may hope that the number will be dangerous!!Although Ouyang Feng is rich in life energy, the capacity of hope is so much.


    Just like a car, even if your home runs a gas station, you can load a tank of oil at a time!


    For Ouyang Feng, his life energy can be added to Yanhuang at any time, but there is nothing he can do about hope.


    No matter how advanced the space warship is, it can''t refuel wirelessly, can it?


    Seeing that Yanhuang came alone, the commanders of those space warships who came to meet Ouyang Feng were a little depressed.


    They all saw the command of the cosmic ghost headquarters. The headquarters asked them to give priority to attacking the small space warship and use the small space warship to contain the large one.


    And they also have a combat mission, is to try to destroy the small space warship!!


    But now, that warship doesn''t plan to join the fight at all. How can they fight?


    Just when the commanders of these space warships were thinking about what they should do, the commander of the space fleet gave them a long-range order:


    "listen, five space warships will be divided to deal with the small space warship, while the other space warships will attack the large one with all their strength. They must destroy it at all costs!! ¡±


    with this order, the commanders of these 500 space warships can''t help hating.


    The small ones were sent five ships, and the rest of them had to attack the big ones. Is that a big difference?


    But they didn''t dare to disobey. They honestly separated five space warships and prepared to bypass Ouyang Feng and kill the hope directly!!


    Seeing the action of the ghost of the universe, it''s Duan Lei''s turn to be depressed this time.


    It''s obvious that they basically belong to the kind of being ignored. A large group of space warships sent five space warships to attack them.


    The others rushed to Ouyang Feng. Is the gap too big?


    In particular, the tens of millions of small fighters did not follow. They all went to Ouyang wind.


    "How dare these bastards look down on me?"


    Tang Haotian couldn''t help yelling:


    "there''s a large group of crazy people over there, but there are only five of us here, especially those small fighters who didn''t come?"


    "Well! Damn it! This is to treat us as soft persimmons "


    GUI Wuwang said indignantly.


    "Whatever he does?"


    Lu Feng''s face didn''t change much, but from his eyes, he could see a trace of anger:


    "whether they look down on us or don''t take us seriously at all, let''s just let these five space warships never come back."


    "That''s right!"


    Mars jumped up:


    "in the novel, it''s called slapping face!"


    "Come on! If they look down on us, they look down on us. It''s just that they gave us a chance to train our troops! "


    Duan Lei''s words stopped Mars from continuing to rage. He said quietly. From his face, he couldn''t see that he was depressed now:


    "I felt that we had no problem with two or three space warships."


    "But now that five ships have arrived, let''s raise our demands a little bit, and let''s just leave these five warships behind."


    Hearing Duan Lei''s words, other people nodded. These five space warships must be dealt with by themselves.


    If there are five space warships in the company, and they all need the protection of Ouyang wind, they will not have to mix as soon as possible.


    "Madman! Don''t worry about the five space warships. Just put them here and Practice for us! "


    Duan Lei said to the communicator:


    "you only need to be responsible for the other half!"


    Ouyang Feng heard Duan Lei''s words, almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood!


    Nima! When did Duan Lei become so insidious?


    The other half?


    Brother, do you mean that the five spaceships are equal to 495 spaceships?


    It''s half the battle, right? Do you want to do this?


    But Ouyang Feng didn''t retort, and didn''t ask Duan Lei if he could eat the five space warships at one go.


    Now that Duan Lei has spoken, it shows that he must be certain.


    Moreover, with the life energy stored on the hope, it is difficult for these five space warships to break the energy shield of the hope!


    So, when the five space warships bypassed Ouyang Feng''s Yanhuang and rushed to the hope behind the Yanhuang, Ouyang Feng ignored them.


    His goal is to rush to his 495 space warships and the dense small fighters!!After the five space warships passed the Yanhuang, Ouyang Feng and the other space warships on the opposite side also reached each other''s range


    An unforgettable air battle between the commander of the cosmic ghost fleet and all the surviving cosmic ghosts has finally officially begun


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    At the same time, nearly 500 warships of the cosmic ghost launched coverage fire at the location of Yanhuang.


    A large number of beam rays directly cover the position of Yanhuang and the path ahead.


    This is because the commanders of these space warships, seeing the command of the ghost headquarters of the universe, began to pay attention to this Terran warship in their hearts.


    If this Terran space warship is really ordinary, the cosmic ghost headquarters will never give such an order.


    Moreover, the command given by the commander of this space fleet to the commanders of these space warships is -


    destroy the Terran warships at all costs!!


    In this case, no matter how much energy they waste, there will be no punishment. As long as they kill this Terran space warship, it will be a great achievement!!


    As those beams are too dense, a large number of light clusters burst out after arriving at Yanhuang.


    Those warship commanders of the cosmic ghost were stunned when they saw this situation.


    Because such a situation means that their attack hit!!


    So simple?


    Doesn''t it mean we''re just trying to attack?


    How can a volley solve this Terran warship?


    Because it was too easy, these space warships didn''t react for a moment, and they didn''t carry on the following attack.


    The commander of the space fleet was a bit silly, because he didn''t understand what was going on.


    Ricas, this Terran space warship has been blown to the sky, which makes him feel fear inexplicably.


    He never dreamed that this Terran warship was so vulnerable!!


    However, they were obviously a little too confident in their firepower. Some of their beams did hit Yanhuang.


    However, these attacks, Ouyang Feng is deliberately next.


    It''s not that you can''t avoid this attack. It''s quite simple for Ouyang Feng.


    However, in that case, he would have to expose the speed of Yanhuang in front of the battleships of those cosmic ghosts.


    It is only the warships sent by the fleet to test itself that have come to intercept him now, and the number is less than one tenth of that of the whole fleet.


    Of course, Ouyang Feng is not willing to expose his cards so early!!


    What''s more, his life energy reserves are quite abundant now. It''s no big deal to spend some on the shield to resist those light beams.


    What''s more, Ouyang Feng didn''t accept all the beam rays that attacked him like that. Instead, he was selectively hit by several weaker attacks.


    However, after hitting the Yanhuang''s energy shield, Ouyang Feng deliberately created these weak beams, which made the colliding light masses appear extremely huge.


    This makes those cosmic ghosts think that at least half of their attacks should have hit Yanhuang.


    Even if Yanhuang has an energy shield and is attacked by so many beam rays in an instant, its strength must exceed the limit that the energy shield can bear.


    Therefore, those cosmic ghosts all think that Yanhuang should have been torn to pieces in their fire gathering attack!!


    After staying for a while, the leader of these 500 space warships, the commander of a large warship, is preparing to ask his fleet commander what they should do next through the communicator.


    A scene in front of him directly turned him into a sculpture, frozen there


    It''s not only him, but other ghosts of the universe. As long as they see this scene, all of them are petrified. They look like the terracotta warriors of the ghosts of the universe.


    In the area where the light mass is still flashing, a huge space warship is rushing out of the light mass at high speed and flying towards them!!


    This spaceship, of course, is Yanhuang.


    At this time, the battleships of the ghosts of the universe have stopped advancing, and even the following battleships have begun to turn around.


    In their view, this large Terran space warship has been destroyed, and there should be nothing for them in the next battlefield.


    The remaining small space warship is preparing to attack its five warships, which can easily kill it.


    And Ouyang Feng driving Yanhuang, it is at this time, rushed out of the light group area, toward them launched an impact!!


    Just out of the light group, the Yanhuang cosmos warship, with two main guns in the bow, launched an attack on the opposite cosmos ghost fleet.


    Two thick energy beams directly hit the two space warships in the front.


    Then, three continuous energy beams came one after another. Before the two spaceships had any reaction, they directly smashed their energy shields and turned the two spaceships into two fireballs.Their shield is just the standard energy shield of the cosmic ghost fleet. One or two energy beams can resist it.


    However, four continuous beams of energy are concentrated at the same location at the same time, and are fired by the main gun of the flagship class space warship.


    When the third energy beam arrived, their shield had already been damaged. Without the energy shield, the fragile hull of their warship could not withstand the attack of Yanhuang''s main gun.


    In particular, Ouyang Feng is now very familiar with the warships of the ghosts of the universe, so the location of the attack is naturally the key of the enemy warships, so he has made great achievements at one stroke!!


    It was not until this time that the commander of the space warship, who was planning to send back the "good news", woke up.


    He immediately yelled at the messenger, but the target had changed from the commander of the space fleet to the commander of the space warships around him.


    However, the original victory also turned into some fear and some angry orders:


    "team up! Attack, attack with all your strength! "


    However, at this time, Yanhuang had already rushed into their warships, just like a tiger into a sheep, and began to attack the warships around them wantonly


    As the Yanhuang has entered their opposition, the battleships of the cosmic ghosts are afraid to attack.


    Because once you are attacked by Yanhuang, you may hurt your warship by mistake!!


    But Yanhuang has no such scruples. It''s all enemies except itself.


    Therefore, as long as the warship appeared in front of him, Ouyang Feng would not hesitate to use the naval gun to kill it!!


    In less than ten minutes, the Yanhuang, driven by Ouyang Feng, has killed 14 space ghost warships.


    This time, not only the commanders of the space warships around Yanhuang were frightened, but also the distant space ghost warships felt fear.


    In particular, the commander of the space fleet, he now knows why Ricas thinks so highly of this space warship.


    Finally, I know why Ricas is so anxious to join other fleets when he is leading the rest of his fleet!


    The performance of this warship is so - weird!!


    It is clearly a flagship super large space warship, but it flies out the flexible feeling of a small fighter.


    Few of the beam rays emitted by the space ghost warship can concentrate on it, most of them are lost, or even hit their own warships.


    And even the hit beams are directly offset by the warship''s energy shield.


    Now the opponent''s energy shield is still intact, there is no loss at all!


    The commander of the cosmic ghost fleet immediately sent a message to his headquarters again, confirming to the headquarters that this spaceship is indeed the Terran warship that Ricas encountered before.


    Then, the commander of the space fleet looked up at the battlefield in front of him and found that when he sent such a message, several space warships were destroyed by Yanhuang again and became space junk!


    "Ready! The whole army is pressing up, and all the small fighters are moving forward, hitting the enemy ships! "


    The commander of the space fleet suddenly turned his heart. Instead of ordering a retreat, he directly ordered all the space warships to press on.


    Because he saw that although the Terran spaceship was quite flexible, it was too big after all.


    So he didn''t dodge all the beams that attacked him.


    Although the beam rays that hit him are not many, in the eyes of the commander of the space fleet, the consumption of the Terran space warship is certainly not small at this time.


    And he also carefully recalled the previous report of Ricas. At that time, the main force of Ricas'' fleet only encountered the previous small fighter.


    They had no direct contact with the Terran warship, at least not with their main fleet.


    What was attacked by this Terran space warship were only those warships that were injured in the previous explosion.


    It''s said that some of these warships don''t even have shields, and some of them lose their power systems, some lose their firepower systems!


    In other words, what this warship dealt with before was just a group of disabled space warships.


    Now my side is different. At least my side is in full condition before I meet it. All warships have complete combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, the commander of the cosmic ghost fleet suddenly decided to use his own fleet to fight off the Terran warship!!


    Although I saw the frightfulness of Yanhuang, I got the order, so I hid in the rear to watch the theater.At the same time, he pushed forward and contacted the defensive formation. He dispersed and seemed to be preparing to surround Yanhuang


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    The main reason that prompted the commander of the space fleet to issue this order was naturally the promise made by the ghost headquarters to him before -


    as long as the Terran warship was destroyed, he would be promoted!!


    In this case, as long as we can really destroy this Terran warship, even if all the warships of his space fleet are destroyed here.


    For the commander of the space fleet, this is also a business that only makes money but does not lose money!!


    As long as he can go one step further, he will be able to enter the real management of the ghost of the universe!


    At that time, spaceship, that''s not what he wants.


    Although as the commander of the space warship, it looks very beautiful.


    But always with the fleet in the war, not only did not have the opportunity to reunite with their families, but also always in danger.


    Maybe some time, it will fall because of an accident!!


    Just like this guy, after the Xuanyuan incident, he will be punished. Maybe he will not only lose his position as fleet commander, but also be sent to the military court!


    Although his defeat was mainly due to the rebellion of another fleet commander, bik, Xuanyuan!


    No! Xuanyuan was originally a Terran, but disguised as a ghost of the universe, so it can not be said to be a mutiny.


    Moreover, bick''s position was appointed by the headquarters, so strictly speaking, this failure is not the responsibility of Ricas.


    However, no one in the headquarters will be responsible for the failure, but since there has been a betrayal, naturally someone will be responsible for it, so It''s a black pot. Ricardo''s back.


    This can only be said to be his bad luck, because it happened that his fleet caught up with it.


    In fact, if you change that fleet, the end will not be better than rickas!!


    Having foreseen the miserable ending of Ricardo, the commander of the space fleet naturally wants to go further!


    There are only 500 space warships in front of us, less than one tenth of our fleet.


    But now they only lost dozens of space warships, but they have hit Yanhuang''s Shield no less than 20 times!


    In this way, if you directly launch a general attack, maybe Have a chance to take care of this Terran warship!


    No matter what, this Terran space warship has limited energy. If it is pressed by the whole army, it can be ground to death, unless it has inexhaustible energy!!


    As long as it consumes all its energy, the moment it loses its energy shield, it will basically die!


    The pathetic commander of the cosmic ghost fleet, of course, doesn''t know that his own one, unless it''s just right, is what the Terran space warship in front of him has!


    Want to consume all the energy that Ouyang wind now stores, eh! They all shot in unison, and if Ouyang Feng didn''t do anything to avoid


    It is estimated that if you continue to attack for two or three years, you will be able to consume all the life energy stored by Ouyang Feng.


    In fact, it can''t be blamed for the fleet commander of the cosmic ghost. I''m afraid even Xuanyuan can''t imagine that the mother nest of the Devourer created by himself has stored so much life energy!!


    Xuanyuan didn''t expect that he didn''t care much about the ghost of the universe, so he didn''t know.


    So they just know that the Devourer has been destroyed by this Terran warship. As for the harvest, they don''t even think about it!!


    Therefore, under the temptation of entering the management, the commander of the cosmic ghost fleet finally made a decision that he would regret for life!


    The ghost headquarters of the universe will not know that its original purpose is to motivate its subordinates to make a promise, but it turns out to be the lifeguard of the fleet commander in the end!!


    Seeing that all the other warships have come together, Ouyang Feng is very happy. Since he entered the battle, Ouyang Feng has not used all his strength.


    Not only the speed, but also the firepower!


    Naturally, the ghost of the universe doesn''t know. Yanhuang has always used the main guns on both sides of the bow.


    Although these two main guns are also main guns, they are not the most powerful firepower on Yanhuang!


    Yanhuang''s strongest firepower is the Star Destroyer gun in the middle of the bow.


    From the name, we can know the power of this main gun!


    However, all things are relative. Although this Star Destroyer is powerful, it not only consumes astronomical energy, but also needs five minutes to recharge!


    In particular, its biggest weakness is that it cannot be kept for a long time after charging, and it must be launched within a quarter of an hour.


    Otherwise, once the huge energy is disordered, it may blow up the chamber directly. Once the chamber is blown up, I''m afraid Yanhuang won''t be attacked by the cosmic ghost, and it will be wasted by itself!


    The most abnormal condition of the Star Destroyer gun is that the shield cannot be opened during the five minutes of charging.This is also the main reason why the Star Destroyer cannons didn''t work when the ghosts of the universe invaded the Terran planet.


    At the beginning, there was a flagship space warship, ready to use the Star Destroyer gun, but in the process of charging, it was hit by artillery fire.


    Not only did not hurt the enemy ship, but because of the self explosion of the Star Destroyer, the friendly forces around him were injured!!


    Therefore, the ghosts of the universe don''t know that the Terran actually has a kind of cannon with power beyond their imagination!


    Ouyang Feng did not see the power of the Star Destroyer gun, because it consumed too much, so Ouyang Feng did not dare to experiment.


    Although according to the instructions of the Star Destroyer gun, Ouyang Feng''s life energy stored now is enough for him to launch hundreds or thousands of guns.


    However, they still have a lot of things to do in the future, and there is only one devourer mother nest.


    After exhausting all the life energy, Ouyang Feng doesn''t know where to replenish it.


    He is not a devourer or a ghost of the universe. He can''t search for life planets one by one, and then kill wantonly in order to plunder life energy.


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng has never seen the power of the Star Destroyer. But now he plans to try the power of this weapon which is said to destroy a planet in one shot


    Seeing that a large group of space warships behind the other side are pressing up together, Ouyang Feng drives the Yanhuang directly, rushes out of his own warship group and greets them.


    Seeing Ouyang Feng rushing towards him, the fleet commander of the ghost of the universe gritted his teeth directly. Regardless of the space warships he had sent out before, he chased Ouyang Feng behind him and gave the order of fire collection directly!!


    "All attention, gather fire at once, Terran warships, disobeyers, military law deal with!"


    At his command, the commanders of the remaining 400 spaceships were shocked.


    Because the order they got before was to destroy enemy ships at all costs.


    So after Ouyang Feng piloted Yanhuang to highlight their encirclement, all their warships did not break away from the battle, but closely followed up!


    Now this order from the commander of their fleet undoubtedly pits them together.


    But they did not dare to evade, because the order was:


    "all attention, gather the maximum firepower immediately, Terran warships, those who disobey the order will be dealt with by military law!"


    Since it''s all of them, naturally they have their own, so none of them dare to turn around and get out of their own firepower.


    If they die in battle, at least their families will benefit. If they escape, even their families will be affected.


    To be the commander of a warship, or at least a member of a small family, they dare not take the risk!


    So, at the next moment, both the space ghost warship behind the Yanhuang and the fleet group in front of the Yanhuang launched the maximum firepower at the same time, and launched a concentrated fire attack on the Yanhuang of Ouyang wind


    This attack, compared with the previous one, both in quantity and intensity, directly increased by more than ten times!


    This is the advantage of space. If it is on the ground, limited to the terrain, even if more people can enter the battle at the same time, only a few people in the front row can.


    In the universe, there is no restriction of terrain and space.


    Up and down, left and right, Baba incorrect! This is the soul of the battle, should be, in space, up and down, left and right, everywhere can become the attack position of warships.


    So, at this moment, what Ouyang Feng has to face is more than 5000 large, medium and small space warships attacking him at the same time!!


    At this time, even Duan Lei, who was fighting with the five space warships in the distance, couldn''t help looking this way.


    Although I have confidence in Ouyang Feng, after all, it was a fire gathering of more than 5000 warships.


    Although Ouyang Feng has inexhaustible life energy, there is a limit to the attack that the energy shield can withstand at the same time.


    In the current attack, even if ouyangfeng''s Yanhuang is in the middle of the attack, its shield will soon be broken, the ship will be destroyed and people will die


    And Ouyang Feng at this time, the spirit is also highly concentrated, staring at those beams of light to their own rays.


    Although Yanhuang was controlled by himself, he was not alone on Yanhuang.


    There are tens of millions of soldiers and civilians on the Yanhuang.


    Once ouyangfeng fails and Yanhuang is destroyed, these people will surely follow themselves and die in space.


    Therefore, now Ouyang Feng is holding the lives of tens of millions of people. Of course, he will not take it lightly!


    Now Yanhuang is in the middle. In the front, there are more than 5000 space warships. In the rear, there are more than 400 space warships, and these 400 space warships are quite close to him


    Moreover, at this moment, all the space warships, whether in the front or in the rear, launched the biggest attack on Yanhuang.The overwhelming energy beam, in an instant, directly submerged Yanhuang.


    Even the more than 400 ghost space warships following Yanhuang were not spared, and they were all involved


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    When the dense beams of light burst together, all the space warships felt the tremor of space.


    The scale of this attack is obviously much larger than that of the previous one.


    In particular, more than 400 space warships of the cosmic ghost were directly involved in the attack.


    Although these 400 odd space warships already knew their own situation when their fleet commander gave orders.


    In order to survive, they sent all the energy from their warships to their shields in order to block the attack.


    However, their wishes failed, and they were faced with the attack of more than ten times the number of their own warships.


    Their strengthened energy shield, under the attack of their own warships, is like a fragile eggshell, which is gently broken. Then, their warships are directly torn to pieces.


    But at this time, the commander of the cosmic ghost fleet did not care about the situation of these warships.


    As early as he gave the order to gather fire, even when he asked these warships to attack Yanhuang tentatively, these 500 space warships had already been abandoned by him.


    Along with these space warships, there are tens of millions of small fighters.


    How can they survive with the firepower that can''t be resisted by the spaceship with shield?


    Even if it is hit by the shock wave generated by the explosion of those energy beams, it is enough to make them become the dust in the universe.


    In particular, what depressed them was that they basically didn''t play any role in this attack, and they were almost completely annihilated.


    "Dead?"


    The commander of the cosmic ghost fleet, with a nervous look on his face, looked at the huge light mass formed by the explosion of the energy beam and the spaceship.


    Although in this huge energy explosion, there is no possibility that the space warship will survive.


    But because of the reminder from the headquarters and the near perfect performance of Yanhuang, the commander of the cosmic ghost fleet is still at the bottom of his mind.


    "Over there!"


    The voice of a cosmic ghost came from the communicator:


    "our left front! It''s out of here! "


    The commander of the cosmic ghost fleet quickly looked to his left front and found Yanhuang. At this time, Yanhuang was flying far away and was ready to escape.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The commander of the cosmic ghost fleet laughed loudly:


    "chase! All in pursuit! "


    At this time, the commander of the ghost fleet of the universe was quite happy.


    Although he has just lost hundreds of search space warships, but in his view, it is completely worth it!


    Because the Yanhuang he saw now was not what it was when it first appeared.


    That layer of energy shield around its hull, emitting a light blue halo, has disappeared.


    "Full speed! Its energy shield has been broken, which proves that it has not much energy. All of us have it! Pursue this Terran warship now. "


    The commander of the cosmic ghost fleet gave a loud order:


    "Whoever destroys it, I will promote him to be the commander of the fleet!"


    In the eyes of the commander of the cosmic ghost fleet, Yanhuang has run out of energy, and even the energy shield can''t be opened.


    The threat of such a Terran warship will be greatly reduced.


    He even thought that he would enter the real high-level scene of the ghost of the universe immediately!


    That''s why he made a direct promise that the guy who destroyed the Terran spaceship would promote him to the position of fleet commander, which is his current position!!


    If he can be promoted one step further, it will be a piece of cake to fulfill this promise. There will be no more words at all!


    Now he''s just the commander of a space fleet, even among the ghosts of the universe, he''s a high official.


    But the meaning of the next step is totally different!


    The difference between them is probably equivalent to the difference between the commander of the devourer and the guard of the mother nest.


    Although the commander-in-chief can be regarded as a higher being among the Devourer, and can command thousands of troops, in the eyes of the mother nest, he is still cannon fodder that can be discarded at any time.


    Now the commander of the ghost fleet of the universe has the same status as the commander of the Devourer.


    Now that Yanhuang doesn''t even have a shield and runs away, how can he let Ouyang wind go?


    Under the promise of the commander of the cosmic ghost fleet, all the other commanders of the cosmic warships, like fighting chicken blood, drove their own warships and desperately pursued the Yanhuang in the distance.


    "What shall we do, commander?"


    At this time, a voice came from the communicator. It was one of the space warships who went to besiege the hope. The commander came to ask his officer."Come and join us after you kill that warship!"


    The commander of the cosmic ghost fleet now has no time to pay attention to them. He is desperately urging his warship to pursue Yanhuang at full speed.


    The commander of the spaceship shook his head helplessly when he heard the reply from his commander.


    Their five warships have engaged Duan Lei''s hope.


    However, this warship, which looks similar to its own small warship, is faster than them.


    Moreover, this warship is as slippery as a fish. It is not entangled with them at all. It has been fighting guerrillas with them all the time.


    Because of the speed, they can''t catch up with each other. How can they fight?


    However, now it may be that the Terran warship has fled, so the small space warship seems to have some confusion.


    Looking at its current route, it seems that it wants to bypass them and pursue the Terran space warship.


    "Break up! We surround him


    A warship commander said in the messenger.


    "Scatter? Then we will have no advantage... "


    The commander of the other spaceship hesitated.


    "Are you a pig? If we don''t disperse, we are not as fast as each other. When can we kill it? "


    The commander of the space warship who spoke before scolded rudely:


    "just now, did you hear the command of the commander? Whoever can kill that Terran warship will be the fleet commander! "


    "Do you want to command only one warship all your life? Now hurry up and kill this guy. If we''re lucky, maybe we can catch a leak in time! "


    "All right!"


    After hearing this, the commander of the space warship did not hesitate any more, so all the five space warships dispersed and surrounded the hope in a fan shape


    "Ha ha ha! Ray! They have been deceived


    Tang Haotian laughed.


    The people on the hope did not worry about Ouyang Feng because the Yanhuang lost its shield. Ouyang Feng had just told them through the messenger that he was deliberately luring the other fleet.


    In fact, even if ouyangfeng didn''t say hello, they could probably guess.


    Especially Duan Lei, when he saw that Yanhuang could still escape from such a dense beam of rays, Duan Lei knew that Yanhuang must be ok now.


    The commander of the opposing fleet can think that Yanhuang was unable to open the shield again because of its energy exhaustion.


    But I hope everyone on board knows that Ouyang Feng has no other life energy now. It''s a lot of life energy! Trying to run out of his hope


    Alas! Poor child, I hope you will not be hit too hard, good life is waiting for you


    Duan Lei''s task now is to kill these five battleships.


    When Ouyang Feng rushed out of the energy light ball just now, he once asked them. Duan Lei told Ouyang Feng casually that as long as there were no other warships to make trouble, it was just a matter of minutes to deal with these five warships!


    However, now the five warships are indeed scattered by him, that is to say, they have a chance to fight back.


    But this minute


    All right! Minutes, minutes, an hour, that''s sixty minutes, right? As long as the unit at the back is minutes.


    The point is that they''re going to take out all the five cosmic ghost warships!


    In the past, when they were on the planet, there was a gap between them and Ouyang Feng. Now when they are in space, the gap is even bigger.


    All right! You are a pig, you are a bull, but we can''t be too bad, can we?


    Of the 500 space warships, only five will attack them, and the rest will attack Yanhuang.


    And now? The five hundred warships, especially the five on their side, this It''s a bit of a shame.


    Seeing that the five space warships behind him had all dispersed, Duan Lei gave an order, and the hope drew a beautiful arc and flew directly to the leftmost space warship.


    "Well?"


    The commander of the other side''s space warship was stunned. Then he looked at it and found that the warship beside him was closing to him, so he put down his heart.


    "Ready to attack!"


    The commander of the spaceship gave a loud order.


    As for his own warships, of course, he knew that he had commanded such small warships at the beginning.


    With the firepower of the other side, it''s not impossible to break their own energy shield, but at that time, other warships had already come to support, and the other side had no chance at all.


    Before the two sides approached, Duan Lei''s hope launched two energy beams and launched an attack on the spaceship.


    "And! A human dare to use the warship of our cosmic ghost? I don''t know what to do. "The commander of the warship turned his mouth disdainfully:


    "before entering the best range, he launched an attack. It''s a waste of time!"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the commander''s voice fell, there was a loud crack in his ear


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    The commander of the space warship was stunned, and then his expression of astonishment became the last expression of his life.


    Hope is refitted and naturally includes naval gun. The cosmic ghost still uses the naval gun power of the small space warship before to measure the naval gun power of hope.


    We can only say that these ghosts of the universe have little contact with human beings. They don''t understand what human insidiousness is and what it means to be a pig and eat a tiger!!


    The commander of the space warship didn''t understand, nor did his commander, the commander of the space fleet.


    At this time, he is still immersed in the great joy of his upcoming promotion, chasing after Yanhuang.


    Now the scene on their side looks very spectacular.


    Yanhuang fled in front, followed by more than 5000 space warships, which formed a long line.


    It looks like a train in space.


    Although the front of Ouyang Feng''s car is a little far away from the car.


    While flying forward, Yanhuang turned sideways to avoid the beam of light from the warship behind.


    Although the power of the beam rays is not great at this distance, now Yanhuang has no energy shield. Once it is hit, it is likely to be destroyed.


    Fortunately, there are only a few dozen space warships at the front, and the distance is far enough, so Ouyang Feng is able to avoid all these beam rays.


    And these battleships of the cosmic ghost did not find that in the process of Yanhuang''s continuous escape, a huge energy is constantly gathering towards its bow.


    Of course, Ouyang Feng is charging the Star Destroyer.


    In terms of strategy, Ouyang Feng may not be as good as Duan Lei, but in terms of tactics, after the ordeal of the end of the world, Ouyang Feng definitely belongs to the level of master or even master.


    He didn''t need to formulate tactics before the war. After entering the battle, Ouyang Feng was able to adjust his tactics at any time as the situation changed on the battlefield.


    At the beginning, when Ouyang Feng was fighting with more than 400 warships, he deliberately didn''t use his limit speed to show the enemy that he was weak.


    Then, in the battle, he was deliberately attacked from time to time, so that the other side could see the hope of killing himself.


    Later, the shield was cancelled by the massive fire attack, which made the commander of the cosmic ghost fleet think that he was in the attack and consumed energy.


    In fact, Ouyang wind had turned on the maximum speed of Yanhuang long before the energy beam arrived, avoiding the attack of those beams.


    Because of the shielding of the energy beam, the opposite space warship didn''t find ouyangfeng''s Yanhuang. It dodged before the beam attack arrived.


    The space warships behind Yanhuang did see it, but they were destroyed by their own artillery before they could report the situation


    After that, Ouyang Feng naturally lowered his speed and immediately began to charge the Star Destroyer!


    Moreover, on the way to escape, Ouyang Feng changed his direction several times, making those cosmic ghost warships behind slowly form the shape he wanted.


    At this time, Ouyang Feng can''t help but feel complacent. Before the end of the world, he was idle and bored. When he went to play online games, he was often scolded by his teammates, saying that he was a master of "dragging trains" and a pit father!


    But now it seems that it is quite ideal to use it here!


    It''s a pity that those who scolded him at the beginning would have been killed by zombies, then turned into zombies, and then killed again by human beings, phagocytes or mutant animals.


    Otherwise, Ouyang Feng must let them have a look. What''s wrong with towing the train? Towing a train also needs technology!!


    Five minutes passed quickly, and the Star Destroyer gun was finally charged and ready to launch at any time.


    Ouyang Feng looked at the long team that followed him. Although he still felt a little dissatisfied, now it seems that he can only do so for the time being.


    After all, the other side is not under their own hands, it is impossible to arrange them according to their own imagination!


    After sighing secretly, Ouyang Feng began to reduce his speed gradually. Now the Star Destroyer gun has been charged, that is to say, the energy shield can be used.


    The energy shield can''t be opened only when the Star Destroyer gun is charged, because the energy fluctuation is very big at that time, which will make the energy shield disordered.


    But once charged, the energy shield can be activated again, regardless of whether it is launched or not.


    Of course, if there is still no launch after 15 minutes, the shield will not play any role when the Star Destroyer bursts, and the whole warship will be torn to pieces in an instant!!


    Seeing the speed of Yanhuang down, the commander of the fleet of the cosmic ghost was ecstatic. He seemed to have seen that the Supreme Council of the cosmic ghost was waving to him.And at this time, Ouyang Feng driving Yanhuang, also suddenly changed.


    Yanhuang did not continue to escape, but in the forward, suddenly dropped a head, and also head after the continuation of all into a short distance.


    Then, the blue light shield lights up again, proving that the energy shield of the Terran warship has worked again!


    Seeing this situation, the commander of the cosmic ghost fleet was not disappointed. On the contrary, he laughed more happily.


    Because in his view, this is Yanhuang already know that they can not escape, so simply do not escape.


    This Terran warship must have sent all its remaining energy to its energy shield, ready to fight to the death with its fleet at last!!


    "Ha ha ha! Don''t fire


    The commander of the cosmic ghost fleet gave a loud order that since the Terran warship had run out of energy, it should be captured!


    A complete Terran warship, if you can take it back, you will get more!


    Thinking of this, the commander of the cosmic ghost fleet was excited.


    "Get close to it immediately, then surround it, it has no energy, attack slowly, consume its shield, and then capture this warship with a mechanical arm!"


    The commander of the cosmic ghost fleet continues to order.


    He knew that his command might make his fleet lose some warships again, but now he didn''t care.


    He can even be sure that once he reports up, he will capture the frightful Terran warship that once beat Ricas.


    Well, even if he has finished his fleet, no one will blame him. On the contrary, his contribution will be too great to imagine!!


    However, ouyangfeng didn''t seem to give them a chance to surround themselves.


    When you see that the fleet of the ghost of the universe has begun to approach itself and is ready to disperse -


    Ou Yangfeng gently presses the start button of the Star Destroyer gun and starts the Star Destroyer gun!!


    A huge light suddenly lit up in front of the Yanhuang warship, and then a light band that seemed to be able to see the end of the universe shot from the bow of the Yanhuang warship to the cosmic ghost fleet in front of it


    The excited smile on the commander''s face still did not take back, but in his eyes, there was a look of despair.


    From the light belt in front of him, he smelled the breath of death.


    However, the speed of the light belt was so fast that they didn''t have any chance to dodge, so they were directly shrouded in the light belt


    At the same time, the Yanhuang of ouyangfeng was pushed backward by a huge thrust at the moment when the Star Destroyer was launched. After several hundred kilometers, the Yanhuang slowly stopped.


    "Damn it


    Ouyang Feng scolded:


    "what''s this special pit father? How come the description of the Star Destroyer never said that it would have such a great recoil? "


    "Fortunately, when I launched, there was no planet in the back. Otherwise, I would be killed by you this time!"


    Of course, Ouyang Feng didn''t know that the ultimate weapon, Star Destroyer gun, was only equipped with several flagship class space warships because it consumed too much energy.


    But test shot But never tried.


    It can be said that Ouyang Feng was the first one to use the Terran Star Destroyer.


    Because just after the development of the Star Destroyer, mankind has completely unified the galaxy, and those members of the Council are not willing to pay for the daily maintenance of the warships.


    Not to mention, it costs so much energy just to test a weapon!


    Now that the whole galaxy is Terran, what else can we do with such powerful weapons? Destroy your own planet?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this thing had been developed, and several of them had been manufactured, and there was no place to put them on warships, they might not even have installed them.


    Therefore, the operating instructions and various data parameters of the Star Destroyer guns Ouyang Feng saw were inferred by the ancient people themselves.


    Although some warships had charged the Star Destroyer gun before, it was destroyed before it was finished.


    If Ouyang Feng can know the truth in advance, I don''t know if he has the courage to use this Star Destroyer!!


    However, Ouyang Feng still shook his head, then drove the Yanhuang to fly back.


    Because according to his calculation, the warships of the ghosts of the universe just now were not all shrouded in the fire range of the Star Destroyers.


    In particular, he is not sure about the power of the Star Destroyer gun. He needs to confirm his achievements again.


    However, when ouyangfeng was driving the Yanhuang, he was ready to fly in the direction of the ghost fleet of the universe.


    Ouyang Feng was suddenly stunned. He looked at the direction of the ghost of the universe, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and murmured:"I Shit... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    Although ouyangfeng is now four or five hundred kilometers away from his previous position.


    But don''t forget, this is the space, there is no shelter, and Ouyang wind has the eye of heaven, so it''s not difficult for him to see the situation of the ghost fleet of the universe.


    The fleet of the ghosts of the universe, which used to be densely packed, has now become fragmented. Only those space warships flying on the edge of the fleet are lucky not to be covered by the light band from the Star Destroyer guns, so they have escaped the disaster.


    However, most of these space warships are small or medium-sized warships, and the total number is more than 1000.


    And those large warships flying in the center of the fleet, including the flagship of the commander of the cosmic ghost fleet, have disappeared without a trace, and even the wreckage has not been left.


    It''s as if they never showed up.


    And there are some unfortunate space warships, just half of them are shrouded in the light belt, and the other half are not.


    As a result, their warship was neatly cut. Smoke was still emitting from the incision, which seemed to be the mark left by the high temperature


    Ouyang Feng was shocked, but he didn''t forget to fly the Yanhuang toward the previous position.


    And those remaining space warships have been completely stupid.


    When did they see such a terrible weapon?


    It''s really An attack from a warship?


    After Ouyang Feng was close to half of their distance, these space warships finally reacted and fled one after another. They didn''t even know the direction of their escape.


    Anyway, as long as they can stay away from the Terran warship, even if there is a star in front of them, such as the sun, they will bump into it. Anyway, it''s night


    And those space warships, which are cut into two parts, can only stay in place, waiting for the arrival of Ouyang wind.


    Although their warships were cut in half, there were closed systems inside the space warships, so the people they left on the intact side were safe for the time being.


    However, when Yanhuang comes back, I''m afraid their lives will come to an end!


    The only way to survive is for their comrades in good condition to come and rescue them.


    But the problem is that at this time, their companions don''t care about them at all. They have been scared out of their courage.


    They are even thankful that if they are restrained by these guys, they will have a better chance to escape.


    Ouyang Feng is not ready to pursue those ghost warships that are scattered and running away.


    Although Yanhuang''s speed is fast, if it catches up, it can kill dozens of warships.


    But now for Ouyang Feng, this kind of thing has no meaning at all!


    If we can annihilate them all, that''s OK. If it''s possible, even with more efforts, Ouyang Feng will kill them all.


    For nothing else, just to keep the secret of the Star Destroyer!


    The reason why the Star Destroyer gun has achieved such brilliant results is that it almost destroyed a whole fleet of cosmic ghosts with one shot.


    But it was only when the ghost of the universe did not know the existence of the Star Destroyer that such a good effect was achieved.


    It was because they didn''t know about the Star Destroyers that they foolishly formed a long column and allowed Ouyang Feng to adjust his angle, and then included most of their warships in the attack range of the Star Destroyers.


    Next time, even if we use the Star Destroyer gun again, we will never achieve such an ideal result.


    Ouyang Feng is willing to bet that the warships of the ghosts of the universe must have recorded and sent back the situation just now.


    After the headquarters of the cosmic ghost gets the image, it will certainly study it carefully. By that time, all the shortcomings of the Star Destroyer will be exposed to the cosmic ghost.


    After using the star gun, Ouyang Feng also had a general understanding of the star gun.


    The only advantage or advantage of this thing is its great power and long range. The others are all disadvantages!!


    The first is consumption. The shot just now consumed a lot of life energy of Ouyang Feng. If he hadn''t got the "legacy" of his mother''s nest, he would have cried for a long time.


    Secondly, the charging time is long, and during the charging period, the naval gun and shield cannot be used.


    And the attack range of the Star Destroyer gun is fixed, especially after the zombie is charged, it must be launched within 15 minutes.


    In other words, this kengdai thing can only be used after entering the battlefield. It can''t be recharged before entering the battlefield.


    So, although this Star Destroyer gun is powerful, there are too many restrictions on its use. Maybe it''s really the same as its name. It''s only suitable for attacking planets!!


    Perhaps, when one day, ouyangfeng can find the headquarters of the ghost of the universe, maybe the Star Destroyer gun can be powerful again!However, as you all know, the headquarters of the ghost of the universe must be heavily guarded. May he be given five minutes to recharge?


    Every spaceship has a battle video. Now this battle video must have been sent back to the headquarters of the cosmic ghost.


    The means Ouyang Feng used before in the battle, although in the battle, deceived all the ghosts of the universe.


    But after studying the battle video, I''m afraid those cosmic ghosts will be able to understand what Ouyang Feng was doing at that time.


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng must know that if he wants to use the Star Destroyer gun next time, he will definitely be attacked by all kinds of artillery fire during the period of charging without shield!


    Before only sporadic beam rays attacked him, that is because he did not have full speed, so the commander of the cosmic ghost fleet thought that he could not run away, and also wanted to capture his warship, so he was not so eager to destroy him!


    Next time, there will never be such a cheap thing.


    A few hundred kilometers is only a short distance for the space warship, so Ouyang Feng soon returned to the previous battlefield.


    Looking at those fragmentary space warships floating in space, Ouyang Feng, without the slightest mercy, directly killed them one by one with his naval gun.


    After finishing the clearance, Ouyang Feng suddenly remembered that some warships should have been left behind just now, at least some parts should have been removed. What do you need for waiyi in the future?


    However, it''s too late to think about it now. Those warships have been turned into garbage by Ouyang Feng!


    He shakes his head and sighs that he is thoughtless. Later, Ouyang Feng flies to Duan Lei''s position with his spaceship.


    I don''t know what Duan Lei''s result is now. One on five is nothing for Ouyang Feng, but it''s a tough task for hope.


    And those who have fled the universe ghost warships, found that Ouyang wind did not come after, and began to slowly gather together.


    Until this time, they finally remembered that this information should be reported to other space fleets, as well as the cosmic ghost headquarters!


    Originally, they did not have the authority to send messages, but now, their commander and his flagship have been killed by the Terran warship.


    Therefore, even if they contact the headquarters directly, they will not be accused!


    In particular, the scene of the battle was so shocking that after the headquarters got the battle video, it must have no time to take into account their reports.


    In fact, when their fleet sent the news of the discovery of the Terran warship back to the headquarters, the headquarters had already modified the previous order.


    Now all the ghost fleets in the universe are gathering towards their position.


    As for ouyangfeng, their home star, Atlantis, the cosmic ghost did not pay any attention.


    For the ghost of the universe, the most important thing is to kill the space warship of the Terran and the ancient Terran among the space warships.


    As for their planet, cosmic ghosts believe that the ancient Terrans, knowing that they have discovered the coordinates of their planet, are unlikely to stay on that planet.


    Thus, the crisis of Atlantis was resolved inexplicably


    Ouyang Feng also did not expect that he accidentally met a fleet of cosmic ghosts, who actually saved his parent star.


    This is also good news for Ouyang Feng. Although there is no one they care about on that planet.


    But after all, it''s their home star. It''s best to keep it. At least, no one will destroy the monument in a short time.


    When Ouyang Feng returned to the original space point, he was surprised to find that there was nothing in the vast universe except the wreckage of the warship.


    Ouyang Feng''s heart sank, and he used the messenger to contact the hope signal, but no matter how he called, there was no response from the other side of the messenger.


    "Madman! Now look around. Is there any... "


    Seeing Ouyang Feng''s anxious face, Meng Fei said in a deep voice.


    Because there is no need for other people to drive Yanhuang, only Meng Fei and other people stay in the control hall.


    Other people, are in Yanhuang other places, or training, or planting, are busy with their own things.


    Hearing Meng Fei''s words, Ouyang Feng clenched his teeth. However, he still drove the Yanhuang and began to search in the universe.


    Half an hour later, Ouyang Feng still did not find the trace of hope.


    However, this is a good thing for Ouyang Feng.


    Because what he just looked at was the wreckage of some space warships around him.


    If hope is found among these wrecks, then"No? Where on earth have they gone? "


    Ouyang Feng looked at the star map and asked blankly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    On the star map, there is no trace of hope. There is a positioning connection between Yanhuang and hope. Therefore, far away, Yanhuang''s star map can show hope.


    But now, there is no sign of hope in the star map, and in such a short time, it is impossible for hope to fly out of the monitoring range of Yanhuang.


    Just now, it was also because the power of the Star Destroyer was so powerful that Ouyang Feng and Meng Fei did not pay attention to the hope during that period.


    This is also because, whether Ouyang Feng or Meng Fei, they are very confident of Duan Lei and Lu Feng.


    Since they say that they are capable of dealing with the five battleships of the cosmic ghost, they will be able to deal with them.


    So they didn''t worry, but now, the hope disappeared somehow


    "Madman! Don''t worry, they should not be destroyed! "


    Meng Fei analyzed carefully:


    "first of all, since Xiao Lei said that he could deal with the warships of those cosmic ghosts, there must be no problem."


    "What''s more, there are only five space warships left here. Even if there is an accident and the hope is defeated, they can''t break the shield of the hope in such a short time."


    "If Xiaolei can''t beat those five space warships, at least they can''t even hold on until we come back."


    "And, from beginning to end, we didn''t hear them calling for help."


    "Well Where did they go? It''s impossible for them to get out of the star map in such a short time? "


    Ouyang Feng asked.


    "Of course it can!"


    Meng Fei turned to look at the space stack point:


    "you forget how we came here?"


    Ouyang Feng was stunned, and then he knocked his head hard. It was his first time to go on a space voyage, and he forgot the most important space point.


    Meng Fei is right. As long as hope passes through the space stack point, it will naturally disappear on his star map, and it will not be able to contact with hope!


    Ouyang Feng began to envy the communication system and space exploration system of the cosmic ghost.


    No matter how far away they are, they seem to be able to contact each other. If only they could master this kind of communication ability.


    But now is not the time to think about this. Ouyang''s hair is flying, and he is driving the Yanhuang. He is ready to rush into the space stack to find the hope


    However, just as Ouyang Feng was preparing to drive the Yanhuang into the space stack and go back to look for the hope.


    The space at the space overlap suddenly twisted, and then mysteriously disappeared


    "This..."


    Ouyangfeng was shocked, and still drove the Yanhuang to the space stacking point.


    However, because of the disappearance of the space stack, the warship can no longer enter the space.


    The original position of the space superposition point has been restored to the ordinary space.


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng drove Yanhuang back and forth from the original position of the space stack for more than ten times, but it had no effect at all.


    "Madman! It doesn''t take much effort. "


    Seeing that Ouyang Feng was still unwilling to continue his useless action, Meng Fei sighed and said: "the space stack has disappeared. Although we don''t know why it disappeared, it disappeared after all!"


    "But what about Lei Zi?"


    Ouyang Feng''s face is angry. Now he hates the ghost of the universe.


    Without their sudden appearance, he would not have lost touch with Duan Lei.


    However, after this period of time, Ouyang Feng also calmed down a lot.


    No one knows Duan Lei better than him, not even Shen Yishan!!


    Ouyang Feng knew that what Meng Fei said should be the truth.


    Duan Lei can''t die quietly. They should be warships that have annihilated several ghosts of the universe.


    Then the remaining one or two space warships, when the situation was not good, entered the space stack.


    This can be confirmed by the fact that Ouyang Feng found at least three wrecks of the ghost warships when he went to check the surroundings just now!


    Because Duan Lei''s battlefield is far away from the place where the Yanhuang, driven by Ouyang Feng just now, fought with those ghost warships in the universe.


    So the wreckage of the space warships that ouyangfeng found just now can only be the result of the hope, not the Yanhuang!


    Duan Lei told himself that it would not be a problem to kill these five space warships, so he would not let them go easily.


    So they followed the past, but now I don''t know why, the space stack even disappeared.


    Ouyang Feng''s hair was flying, and the database of Yanhuang was mobilized.


    After searching, Ouyang Feng found that the space stack will indeed disappear, but the time is not fixed!After reading the materials, Ouyang Feng and Meng Fei look at each other, and then Ouyang Feng opens the star map again.


    After inquiring for a while, ouyangfeng sighed.


    It will take them at least three years from their present position to the other side of the vanishing space stack.


    In addition, this is still the four overlapping points on the road, there is no problem!


    "We What shall we do? "


    Ouyang Feng looks at Meng Fei and asks.


    "I don''t think Xiaolei will wait there foolishly. They will move, so even if we go around, we won''t be able to find them!"


    Meng Fei thought about it and said.


    "Well!"


    Ouyang Feng nodded:


    "I think so too. Leizi is not a man waiting to die!"


    "He will definitely go to the home star and join us!"


    As early as before the departure, Ouyang Feng had already sent the star map of the parent star to the hope.


    Therefore, Duan Lei, even without the leadership of Ouyang wind, can also find the parent star.


    Moreover, knowing that it will take a long time to fly in the universe, Ouyang wind has already fully replenished the energy of hope.


    Even after the last few battles, it''s enough for hope to reach its home star!


    "Well We Go straight to the home star? "


    Meng Fei looks at Ou Yangfeng and asks tentatively.


    "Well! Go to the home star! "


    Ouyang Feng nodded hard, and then looked to the original position of the space stack point.


    Although the hope was separated from them, the personnel configuration of the hope was absolutely complete because it was preparing to enter the battle.


    No matter the crew of the hope or the pilots of the 800000 small fighters, they are all on the hope!


    Especially now, most of the core members of the hope base are all on the hope.


    Shen Yishan, Liu Qiang, Lu Feng, Tang Haotian, GUI Wuwang


    Because these guys think it''s useless to stay on Yanhuang. They are just soy sauce makers, so they all like to stay on hope.


    Although these guys don''t play a big role in the hope, at least, in the current situation, they can give Duan Lei a lot of confidence!!


    There are also some non combatants on the hope.


    With these people, hope will not be able to reach its home star even if it is due to an accident.


    They can also directly find a planet suitable for human survival and continue to carry on the human heritage.


    However, if so, it would be more difficult for Ouyang Feng to find them.


    Because if hope is on a planet, Yanhuang must enter that planet to find it.


    However, Ouyang Feng firmly believes that Duan Lei will choose to go directly to his home star. No matter how difficult it is, he will be able to see Duan Lei on his home star!!


    Yanhuang finally circled around the space stack and left


    After the space stack disappears, it may form again after a period of time, or it may change its position.


    Even if there is a space overlap again, there may be another exit, which is not the original one.


    Therefore, it is meaningless for Ouyang Feng to wait here.


    In this case, just go to the home star and wait for the hope.


    The only enemy they have now is the ghost of the universe.


    The modified hope is not as fast as the battleship of the cosmic ghost.


    So, even if Duan Lei''s hope encountered the fleet of cosmic ghosts, although they couldn''t win, they still had no problem escaping!


    Yanhuang flew farther and farther in space, and finally disappeared into the universe


    Ouyang Feng and Meng Fei''s guess is not wrong! Hope is not in any danger. Of course, it is not completely safe.


    At that time, they killed three battleships of the cosmic ghost at one go, and the remaining two finally found out something was wrong.


    So they thought of running away.


    but as like as two peas, they found themselves in despair at the time, the cosmic ship that looked exactly like their own small battleship.


    Not only the firepower is much stronger than their warships, but even the speed is not comparable.


    In this way, even running away is almost delusional to them.


    As a result, the two space warships seemed to have negotiated a general, together with a U-turn, directly into the space stack.


    Because this spaceship is naturally the same as that Terran spaceship.


    The ghosts of the universe believe that they should not be able to catch up with the space stack.


    After all, sometimes the space stack will disappear mysteriously, and no one can really calculate this time point.My side is just two space warships. I should not let that space warship risk the risk of losing with another Terran warship to pursue me.


    But let those two battleships of the universe ghost unimaginable is, the hope number unexpectedly really chased to come over?


    Aren''t they afraid that the space stack will disappear?


    This is a question that the captains of the two space warships thought of at the same time when they saw that the hope also ran out of the space stack point!!


    Duan Lei must be afraid!


    But the problem is that no one on the hope knows that the space stack will disappear.


    This is a basic knowledge among the races that have the ability to carry out space navigation. Therefore, it is not mentioned separately in the introduction of space overlap.


    So, after seeing two space warships enter the space stack, the hope rushed into the space stack and pursued


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    The Yanhuang, driven by Ouyang Feng, had a smooth journey to its home star.


    Because the fleet of the ghost of the universe, after it was almost completely destroyed by the Terran warships again, although all its fleets were assembled together.


    But now, they lost the track of the two space warships again


    And when they came to the place where Ouyang Feng used the Star Destroyer gun to directly destroy a fleet of cosmic ghosts.


    They found that the space stack had disappeared.


    Now, they can''t even find a direction.


    Because they don''t know whether the two space warships entered the space stacking point again or left here directly.


    And they don''t know where the Terran parent star is, so they can''t judge where ouyangfeng is going.


    Fortunately, they have the information of this space stack point and know the location of another check account of this space stack point.


    So, after reorganizing the space fleet, the cosmic ghost decided to search the Terran warships from both sides of the space stack.


    Even though they don''t know which way the Terran warships will run except after the space stack.


    But after knowing that the Terran warship has such a powerful weapon, killing this terrible Terran space warship is already the most urgent goal of the cosmic ghost - none of them!!


    Because this Terran warship has been able to bring threat to their headquarters


    Ouyang Feng naturally did not know the action of the cosmic ghost, and because the battleships of the cosmic ghost assembled, he never met the battleships of the cosmic ghost on the road.


    But it''s good. After all, the Star Destroyers have been exposed. If you meet the fleet of cosmic ghosts, I''m afraid Ouyang Feng will have to fight and flee.


    Although his driving skill is quite strong, it requires him to concentrate all his energy and attention.


    There is no problem in maintaining this state for a short time.


    But for a long time, I''m afraid no one can stick to it!!


    In addition, the Star Destroyer cannons can not achieve the previous results, so it is unrealistic for Yanhuang to destroy a fleet of cosmic ghosts.


    And now Ouyang wind''s goal is to go on his way, and he has no idea of fighting with the ghost of the universe.


    The small fighters in Yanhuang are not available yet, so the priority now is to get to the parent star as soon as possible.


    After meeting with Duan Lei, Ouyang Feng will take them to primordial star immediately to wake up the real strength of others!!


    If it wasn''t for the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, he would not tell them how to go to the primordial star directly. He had to let them go to the Terran parent star first. Ouyang Feng even planned to go to the primordial star directly.


    But now ouyangfeng doesn''t know the location of the original star at all, although the original star is in the center of the universe.


    But who knows where the center of the universe is?


    So before ouyangfeng prepared to go to the home star, it was also a helpless move.


    But now, the parent star belongs to the place that Ouyang wind must go.


    Duan Lei, they can''t go back to the planet before them, because it may be the world of the ghosts of the universe now.


    Duan Lei certainly won''t do this kind of thing.


    And the parent star, in this case, becomes the only meeting point known to both sides between Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei.


    Although the cosmic ghost has recovered the fleet and gathered them all at the location where Ouyang Feng launched the Star Destroyer, Atlantis is now safe.


    But ouyangfeng, they don''t know!!


    This journey lasted for five years. During these five years, not only did Ouyang Feng know Yanhuang very well.


    Even Meng Fei and others have already understood most of the things in the universe!


    Meng Fei, in particular, is no longer Duan Lei, so the position of the military division is up to him.


    Now they are in the universe. If they are not familiar with the universe, what does Meng Fei use to command the war?


    Just like the previous situation, if they knew that the space overlap would disappear, they would come back and find that there was no hope on the star map.


    They directly rush into the space stack, so they won''t be separated from the hope, because the space stack hasn''t disappeared at that time!!


    So in the past five years, Meng Fei came to the control hall and asked Ouyang Feng to call out all kinds of information. Then he read and memorized it.


    Now Meng Fei, basically, has been able to be regarded as a universal communication!


    And those hope soldiers who stay on Yanhuang, after five years of training on the 7th, their strength is also greatly increased.


    Especially their combo skills, everyone practices quite skillfully.Moreover, in five years, those children before them have gradually become teenagers.


    Under the continuous hard training of No.7, these teenagers have formed a force that can not be ignored.


    The children in the last world are totally different from those who were spoiled before the last world.


    Although they are too early to realize the darkness and cruelty of the world.


    But correspondingly, it also makes them mature faster.


    For the kind of training that even adults feel tongue smacking, these children actually all insist on it.


    Because they know that if they want to survive in this world, the only thing they can rely on is their own strength!!


    Perhaps some people think that to find a backer, life should be more comfortable and comfortable.


    However, no one can rely on a person for a lifetime!


    People to the end, or to rely on their own, the most firm backer, will always be their own strength!!


    Now Ouyang Feng''s only regret is that only he can drive those small fighters.


    Before the function of awakening hair, no one can drive those small fighters out!


    This is also because the Terrans were so powerful that no one would think that they would be forced to use racial talent one day.


    So, naturally, they have not designed a fighter that only relies on their hands to drive. In their eyes, a fighter that only uses ten fingers to control is too backward and not flexible!!


    Now the order of Yanhuang is very good, all people are quite regular, no one will touch the taboo of Yanhuang.


    What''s more exciting is that there are many more families on Yanhuang.


    After all, it''s on the space warship, with limited space for activities. All the people, though large in number, have become mature.


    In addition, there are no "recreational activities" among the warships.


    Therefore, both fighters and non fighters began to form families in Yanhuang!


    Five years of peaceful life, almost let these survivors forget the enemy, the ghost of the universe.


    Because space warships have a gravity system, their daily life is no different from that on the planet, except that the space is smaller and the scenery is single.


    And this kind of plain life, also proved that these survivors need.


    Neither Ouyang Feng nor Meng Fei interfered in this phenomenon.


    Those who enjoy these lives are just non fighters. They don''t need to fight at all. It''s absolutely not a bad thing that they can enjoy peace of mind.


    As for the fighters, they still receive training every day, but now they don''t need the supervision of No. 7.


    After all, No.7 has little time to contact with human beings. She is not as familiar with human beings as Li Yingning.


    Therefore, the instructor of No.7, whether in prestige or in awe, is quite different from Li Yingning!!


    But No.7 obviously doesn''t care about this. What he cares most now is when Li Yingning will appear again.


    After five years, Li Yingning''s life node is still the same as before, without any change.


    So now No.7 gradually believes Ouyang Feng''s conjecture, but even Ouyang Feng can''t tell when Li Yingning will appear, so No.7 naturally doesn''t know!


    Liu wanting is a little depressed during this period of time. In the past five years, she and Ouyang Feng have been lingering for many times.


    Ouyang Feng also paid countless "public grain", but Liu wanting''s stomach is not moving!


    Ouyang Feng asked Taiyi, and Taiyi''s answer was that he had awakened the function of hair, and there was chaos in his body.


    This kind of constitution, need with the same constitution of the opposite sex together, can give birth to offspring.


    However, the Eastern Emperor said that Ouyang Feng should not worry. Now, every time he is with Liu wanting, the harmony and chaos in his body will change Liu wanting''s constitution. Before long, they should have offspring!!


    Although ouyangfeng did not get their own baby, many of the other survivors in the warship have already had the crystallization of love.


    And these babies born in the universe, there is no abnormal situation.


    Each one is healthy and lively, and because of their appearance, they add a lot of joy to Yanhuang!


    In particular, only birth, no death


    Although the old people on Yanhuang are very old, even after five years, there are still people who are 100 years old.


    But because their bodies have been strengthened, they are still walking fast, stronger than those strong men before the end of the world.


    Therefore, although they are living in the space warship, all the survivors are getting used to it. Moreover, in their hearts, they have a faint hope that this kind of life will continue foreverHowever, their hope will soon be terminated, because Yanhuang has now entered the galaxy where the parent star is located


    In a week at most, they will arrive at the home planet of their Terran, a planet they have never seen with their own eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    "East emperor! What do you know about the home star? "


    Ouyang Feng asked in his heart, after all, he will see the parent star soon, although he is not very cold about the Terran in the parent star.


    But after all, this is the parent star he saw in the image.


    Ouyang Feng still remembers what he saw at the beginning, which made his blood boil.


    Countless Terran soldiers, regardless of life and death, continue to defend the planet and the human beings living on it.


    "How do I know?"


    As soon as the eastern emperor heard Ouyang Feng''s question, she said irresponsibly:


    "soon after I gave Xuanyuan sword to him, I took the opportunity to enter Xuanyuan sword, and then I fell asleep all the time."


    "Even how our galaxy was destroyed, I only know after looking at the images you put on it."


    "Especially the parent star now, I don''t know how many generations have changed, so I don''t know anything like you. You''d better not ask me."


    "I''ll go!"


    Ouyang Feng was furious:


    "I don''t know if you want me to come to the home star?"


    "Oh! You say this? "


    Donghuang Taiyi seems to understand, but he still maintains his long-standing style: no rabbits, no eagles:


    "of course, I know. Don''t worry. After you enter the parent star, I will tell you what to do to get to the original Star!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ouyang Feng can''t help but be speechless. He''s here. The old man is still unwilling to talk. Are you afraid that he will turn around and run away when he knows how to enter the primitive star?


    But I have known Ouyang Feng of Taiyi for a long time, and I didn''t insist on it. Anyway, I''m here, and I''m sure I''m going to enter the parent star. It''s not too late.


    While driving Yanhuang toward the parent star, Ouyang Feng put the detection range of the space probe to the limit.


    He wants to see if Duan Lei''s hope will appear in the star map displayed by the detector.


    Although Ouyang Feng knew that Duan Lei''s route would change because he had not passed through a space overlap.


    The time to reach the home star should be about one year later than they are.


    But Ouyang Feng was lucky enough to take a close look at the surrounding space.


    As a result, of course, nothing was found, not only the hope, but also other warships.


    The space probe only found some satellites around the parent star.


    "What''s the matter? Is the technology of the home star so backward? "


    Meng Fei first frowned and asked.


    According to their idea, there were a large number of ancient people on the original planet.


    Although, they all lost the ability of hair, and life expectancy is also reduced.


    But with their original technology, it is impossible for them to fall behind like this?


    Looking at the current situation of the parent star, it seems to be half the weight of their Atlantis star.


    At the beginning, when Fuxi brought people to their planet, they were all soldiers with no scientific research personnel, so it''s not surprising that their science and technology were backward.


    It''s strange that the parent star looks like this


    "Maybe..."


    Meng Fei looked at the parent star on the star map and said: "they don''t want to expand outward, or even enter the universe, do they?"


    Ouyang Feng a Leng, immediately thought of the ghost of the universe, immediately understand.


    However, after understanding it, Ouyang Feng was also disappointed with the Terrans on his home star.


    The enemy can''t be solved by hiding. In that case, they will live in the shadow of the enemy forever.


    Only when we face the enemy and try to get rid of him completely is the right way to fight the enemy!!


    The enemy is strong. What''s the matter? Why don''t we just become stronger ourselves?


    If you treat the enemy as a grindstone, you will become stronger. If you treat the enemy as an invincible existence, you will live in your own fear forever


    However, it is obvious that the Terrans on the home star do not have the same idea as Ouyang Feng.


    They may think that as long as they don''t go beyond the scope of their own planet and the universe is so big, it''s very difficult for the cosmic ghost to find themselves.


    However, it seems that their strategy, at least so far, has worked.


    After all, the ghosts of the universe haven''t found them yet. For the Terrans on the home planet, should this be a great victory?


    Ouyang Feng shook his head in disappointment, but still drove the Yanhuang to continue to move towards the parent star.


    Even if it''s to wait for Duan Lei, he will stay in the parent star for a period of time, not to mention that the parent star is also related to whether they can find the coordinates of the original star.Also don''t know East emperor too one this dead old man make what ghost, is the original star''s coordinates, he hid in the parent star?


    It''s just a star map. Can one more copy die? As a result, they ran so far that they wasted five years on the road.


    Fortunately, some guys are striving for success. In the past five years, while entertaining, they have not forgotten to add to the hope base.


    Although this may be just a "by-product" of "entertainment", at least those guys have contributed to the hope base.


    With the advance of Yanhuang, the star once seen in the image finally appeared outside Yanhuang''s porthole. Although the distance is still very far away, a blue star as big as a bean can be seen


    Although he had seen it in the image more than once, when Ouyang Feng saw the blue planet with his own eyes, he felt familiar again.


    Ouyang Feng subconsciously looked at Meng Fei and Dai Guo and others, found that they obviously have the same feeling with themselves.


    It seems that the parent star should not be simple, it can not be the original Terran, randomly choose a planet in the universe.


    As for the secrets of the parent star, the Eastern Emperor would have to wait until after entering the parent star.


    Ouyang Feng swore in his heart that if the East emperor would cover up with him again and again after he arrived at the home star, he would confine the dead old man forever.


    Don''t you want to say it? Then never say it!!


    Until now, Ouyang Feng has no sense of respect for Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor. The main reason is that the dead old man always says to keep half and half, which is like playing a riddle.


    That is to say, the Eastern Emperor has no body. Otherwise, Ouyang Feng would have pulled him out and beaten him severely.


    However, Ouyang wind did not know, with the approaching of Yanhuang, it brought a huge shock to the parent star!!


    Terran''s home star is definitely not as simple as Ouyang Feng''s on the surface.


    However, as Ouyang Feng guessed, the humans on the parent star have no courage to fight with the ghosts of the universe.


    In particular, they do not hide history. Therefore, all human beings know from birth that their race has a powerful enemy!!


    Once they are found by that enemy, the whole planet will be destroyed!


    Because they''ve launched racial talent, and they''ve lost their hair power.


    If they encounter with the ghost of the universe again, they will not be able to transfer the parent star again. They can only watch the parent star destroy with themselves.


    As a result, all the technologies on the parent star began to develop in the direction of defense and concealment.


    They spared no effort to study how to avoid the search of cosmic ghosts!


    In fact, we can''t blame the humans on our home planet.


    This is mainly because when Fuxi and Pangu left, they took all the soldiers involved.


    As soon as these brave, bloodthirsty fighters who dare to face any enemy leave, the whole home planet will be controlled by those members of Parliament.


    After using the previous defeat as an excuse to drive away Fuxi and Pangu, these people realized that if the ghosts of the universe found them again, they had lost the soldiers who dared to help them to keep the enemy out.


    And in their hearts, the ghost of the universe who annihilates Xuanyuan''s fleet is obviously invincible!


    Therefore, among the policies they preach, the specter of the universe can only evade, but can not resist.


    In addition, the video of Xuanyuan''s universe fleet being destroyed and their Galaxy exploding has been widely spread by them.


    The will of the people can be easily guided by those in power. Therefore, after seeing the images and the commentaries of the legislators, the human beings on the home planet will be able to understand them.


    In the video, they did not see the blood and fearlessness of those fleets and soldiers.


    They only see the power of the ghosts of the universe


    This It''s the sorrow of the Terran, and it''s also the sorrow of the parent star!


    Since then, every new born human, when a little older, will know from the image that he has an invincible enemy.


    Since the enemy is invincible, then, of course, we can only find a way to avoid it!!


    So, after generations of inheritance, the name of the ghost of the universe is in the parent star, which is quite loud.


    All human beings living on the parent star know that the ghost of the universe is the most terrible existence in the universe, and they are totally invincible.


    Any planet found by them, want not to be destroyed, there is only one way - camouflage!!


    Disguised as a lifeless planet, because the ghosts of the universe are only interested in life energy just like the Devourer. If there is no intelligent life on a planet, they will not come.


    Now, their space probe has found the existence of Yanhuang.Of course, they didn''t recognize it as their own warship.


    In their hearts, as long as there are warships, it must be the spirit of the universe to find them.


    As a result, the results of many years of human research on the parent star have finally emerged.


    Just when Yanhuang was five or six days away from its home star, a strange thing happened


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    Before Ouyang Feng''s Yanhuang was close to its parent star, Ouyang Feng was surprised to find that all the satellites around its parent star had mysteriously disappeared.


    At least, there is no shadow of those satellites in Yanhuang''s star map


    Ouyang Feng and Meng Fei were stunned at the same time. What''s the situation?


    Those satellites, obviously man-made, how can they disappear in an instant?


    "Ha ha! I think The people on the home planet have found us. "


    After Meng Fei was stunned, he immediately responded and said with a smile


    After hearing Meng Fei''s words, Ouyang Feng suddenly laughed and murmured:


    "it seems that their hidden work is not in place yet!"


    Ouyang Feng said this, of course, because the reaction of the parent star is a little slow.


    They have already detected those satellites, and now they suddenly disappear, which will attract more attention.


    If it''s the ghost of the universe, Ouyang Feng is sure that they can''t get along like this!!


    It seems that the Terran in the home star has been closed for a long time. They don''t know the horror of their enemies at all. They just indulge in their own fantasy world.


    Ouyang Feng ignored the reaction of the parent star, but continued to move forward.


    At this time, they are still five or six days away from the parent star. In fact, the detection system of the parent star is quite amazing.


    At least, they are many times stronger than Atlantis!


    At the beginning, the Kali warships were near the orbit of their planet. They studied their planet, and even launched the sky fire.


    At that time, they didn''t know whether it was natural disaster or man-made disaster until they were attacked!!


    Of course, it has something to do with the fact that the parent star has been guarding against cosmic ghosts since ancient times.


    However, they should not be aware that their detection system is still a little behind that of the battleship of the cosmic ghost.


    And it is this that makes the human beings on the home planet, all the next hiding methods, become futile


    Ouyang Feng, who has dealt with the ghost of the universe and owns a battleship of the ghost of the universe, certainly knows the detection range of the battleship of the ghost of the universe.


    The communication system and detection system of the cosmic ghost are absolutely out of the reach of even Yanhuang. Now, even Yanhuang has discovered those satellites.


    If it''s the battleship of the ghost of the universe, it''s even more impossible to come here and have not found those satellites. Now that they have been found, what''s the use of hiding them?


    Ouyang Feng helplessly shakes his head, and then ignores it. Anyway, it''s automatic driving now, so he doesn''t need to control it.


    Moreover, looking at the reaction of those humans on the home star, they should not have any movement before Yanhuang enters the home star.


    "Do you want to guess what way they will choose to hide their tracks?"


    Ouyang Feng looks at Meng Fei with a smile, but Meng Fei finds a trace of loneliness in Ouyang Feng''s eyes


    After all, they are Terrans. Even if they don''t care, they hope that the stronger they are, the better.


    Especially when I saw that image at the beginning, Xuanyuan''s fleet, as well as the Terran strongmen who sacrificed their lives to detonate the planet and led the battleship of the cosmic ghost into hell together.


    Who would have thought that their descendants had fallen to such a state? I didn''t even have the courage to fight the enemy.


    If the original soldiers saw the performance of the current Terran with their own eyes, they would not know Will you feel that some of their fearlessness was misused?


    "I don''t want to guess!"


    Meng Fei shook his head about Ouyang Feng''s problem:


    "their technology is obviously much higher than ours, so I can''t guess."


    "But at least I''m sure we won''t be attacked when we enter the planet. We can''t even see the shadow of a human race!"


    Ouyang Feng tilted his head to think about it, and then nodded, because according to the performance of the parent star Terran, Meng Fei''s situation will basically appear!!


    In the next few days, Yanhuang''s voyage was no different from that before, so she moved towards the parent star peacefully.


    After approaching the parent star, Yanhuang first orbited the parent star.


    However, not surprisingly, there was no reaction from the parent star.


    Ouyang Feng and Meng Fei look at each other, and then directly enter the atmosphere of the parent star


    When passing through the atmosphere, Ouyang Feng directly opened the shield in case of exorcism.


    However, they were not attacked until they entered the planet.


    "Alas


    Ouyang Feng shakes his head and sighs. At this point, he does not hold any hope for the human beings of the parent star.


    How can a race that has no courage to ambush the enemy rise?"East emperor! Did you see that? What do you think of the parent star? "


    In his heart, Ouyang Feng sneered and asked the Eastern Emperor:


    "this is the planet and people that you ancient people have been fighting to protect?"


    "To be honest, I don''t think they are worthy of such kind of people. At least I will never protect such kind of people."


    "I remember that Fuxi, the third master, didn''t describe the human race to me like this, did he?"


    For a long time, Taiyi didn''t answer. In the end, he just gave Ouyang Feng a sigh


    From the sigh of Taiyi, Ouyang Feng heard a lot of emotions, which also made Ouyang Feng''s attitude towards Taiyi have some changes.


    There was bitterness, helplessness, sadness and even anger in Taiyi''s sigh


    If you use a word to describe it, the current situation of donghuangtaiyi for the parent star is to mourn its misfortune and be angry with it!!


    It seems that although the way of Taiyi''s speech makes Ouyang Feng''s egg ache, at least, Taiyi, like Xuanyuan and Fuxi, has been doing his best for the rise of the human race.


    However, this kind of state of the parent star makes the Eastern Emperor Taiyi feel very tired.


    They have tried their best, but the rejuvenation of a race can not be achieved by the efforts of a few people!!


    The internal environment of the parent star is quite different from what Ouyang Feng saw in the image before.


    After all, when the parent star was transferred as a whole, its size was reduced by a third.


    The reduction of the planet is not as simple as people''s weight loss. Just throw away the big clothes and buy a few sets again.


    The shrinking of the planet has a great influence on its topography, even on its climate and continental plate.


    Now the parent star is completely different from what Ouyang Feng saw in the influence.


    The continent of the parent star, unlike Atlantis, is a complete four continents. Although the shape is not very regular, at least they are connected together.


    From the perspective of Ouyang Feng, the continent of the parent star seems to be a little fragmented.


    The area of the sea accounts for more than half of the total area of the planet, and the land looks very irregular from the air.


    However, in this way, there are quite a few islands on the parent star.


    Ouyang Feng lowered Yanhuang''s altitude and headed for the largest continent on the parent star.


    As Meng Fei said, Yanhuang did not see any trace of human beings after it entered the home star.


    The situation on the parent star is similar to that of ouyangfeng. After all, they are all planets of human life.


    Cities are distributed all over the planet, and the tall buildings give Ouyang Feng and others a familiar feeling.


    It''s just that the parent star now looks a bit dead.


    Even those buildings all look dilapidated, as if they had been abandoned for many years, which is not much different from Atlantis after the end of the world.


    This is also the reason why Ouyang Feng is familiar to them. If they are not sure that they have been sailing in the universe for five years, they will see the parent star they entered with their own eyes.


    Ouyangfeng almost thought that they had returned to Atlantis again


    If not before, they obviously felt the disappearance of those satellites, Ouyang Feng would even think that the parent star, like their planet, had also been attacked by the last fire.


    And led to the extinction of the entire planet, so that''s what it is now.


    However, now ouyangfeng, Meng Fei and others have confirmed that there are human beings living in the parent star, but they are avoiding the ghosts of the universe.


    And ouyangfeng, they were obviously regarded as the ghosts of the universe by the humans on the parent star, so they all hid!


    After flying in the air and checking many cities, Ouyang Feng finally found something wrong.


    Because all cities are almost the same, no matter the pattern or architecture, they are almost the same. As like as two peas, as like as two peas,


    and Ouyang have found several buildings that are exactly alike, even the broken glass shapes on the building are exactly the same.


    "Ha ha! It seems that the technology of the zombie is much more advanced than that of Atlantis


    Ouyang breeze light smile.


    "Why?"


    Meng Fei looks at Ouyang Feng, although Meng Fei is also a think tank, and his heart is also very fine, belonging to the kind of people who observe the details very carefully.


    But because he had no eye, and the space warship was in the air, nearly 100 meters from the ground.


    Especially now they can only observe the city below through the porthole, so Meng Fei didn''t see anything wrong.


    "Lao Meng!"


    Instead of answering Meng Fei directly, Ouyang Feng pointed to the following cities and asked:"Do you think Is what we see now real? "


    "What?"


    Meng Fei didn''t seem to understand Ouyang Feng''s meaning, so he asked, but immediately, he looked down carefully, and then suddenly realized:


    "damn! You mean... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    Seeing Meng Fei''s reaction, Ouyang Feng nodded and said with a smile:


    "I guess there are countless pairs of eyes looking at us nervously. What do you think we should do?"


    Meng Fei shook his head with a wry smile:


    "I think we are shouting down directly, but I think this dreamland should cover the whole world of the parent star."


    "So, our current position is not necessarily above their city, maybe below us is the sea."


    "If that''s the case, I don''t think we''ll look stupid shouting at the sea?"


    Hearing Meng Fei''s words, Ouyang Feng was stunned.


    It''s true. Now Ouyang Feng is sure that all they see are illusions.


    Just now, when Ouyang Feng was flying the Yanhuang, he used the body of the Yanhuang to rub against the top of a skyscraper.


    As a result, Yanhuang seems to have touched the top of the skyscraper, but it doesn''t have any feeling. There is no sign of collision with any object at all.


    You know, although they are close to 100 meters above the ground, there are many buildings above the parent star, which are higher than this number!!


    "Look! The technology of the parent star is far beyond us, and it can create the illusion of covering the whole planet. "


    Ouyang Feng sighed again:


    "moreover, this illusion can hide the warship''s detectors. It''s tough! It''s a pity that with such ability, why "Alas!"


    Ouyang wind they guess right, now they see all of these, really are illusions.


    At this time, countless pairs of eyes are staring at the Yanhuang warship


    "Your Excellency, they seem to have found something wrong. What should they do?"


    "Don''t panic! Our vision was developed successfully with the power of the whole planet and took tens of thousands of years. It is the result of the painstaking efforts of countless ancestors. "


    "This is a super large illusion made for the ghosts of the universe. They can''t see through it!"


    "Yes! Maybe they are discussing whether they want to leave at once. Watch! They''ll be out of our home planet in a minute! "


    "Well? There seems to be something wrong? "


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you see they''ve stopped? "


    "That''s where this warship is staying now, but above the sea, if they see through the illusion, how can they stop at sea?"


    "No! I didn''t say that! I mean This spaceship is not like the spaceship of the ghost of the universe! It''s a little bit like ours? "


    "Ah!! by the way! It seems so! "


    "Well! I also remember that I seem to have seen the picture of this warship somewhere before! "


    "Come on! Look up the information, look up the information of our ancient ancestors! "


    "Yes, yes! Get the information out quickly


    "Found it! It''s Yanhuang! It''s the name of emperor Fuxi


    "Ha ha! The three kings of the human race are the patron saint of the human race. He is here to protect us. Remove the illusions and let them down! "


    "No! Can''t withdraw! "


    "Yes! Waiyi, is this a trap of the ghosts of the universe? "


    "Maybe Yanhuang has been captured by the ghosts of the universe for a long time. Now all of the Yanhuang are ghosts of the universe. What should we do?"


    "A warship can''t hold many ghosts of the universe, can it?"


    "No! Don''t you know the power of the ghost of the universe? If it''s really the ghost of the universe, I''m afraid there are hundreds of them, and they can destroy us all. "


    "Is the ghost of the universe that powerful?"


    "Cut! It will only be more powerful than I said, not weaker than I said. Otherwise, why are the messages left by our ancestors of the ancient human race to let us be careful of the ghosts of the universe? "


    "Yes! Moreover, according to the records, it seems that both Fuxi and Pangu were driven out, and even he could not remove the illusion. "


    "Well! Fuxi may hold a grudge and be retaliated against us for what our ancestors did. "


    "It''s impossible. The three emperors are the guardians of the human race. How can they attack the human race?"


    "Pull it down! Return the Terran guardians. If they really have the ability to protect the Terran, why should we avoid the ghosts of the universe? "


    "It doesn''t mean that two of the three emperors of the human race have fallen, and the last Fuxi has been driven out. How can they protect him?"


    "That''s because they didn''t guard our galaxy before, so we gave up our own galaxy and moved our parent star out."


    "What''s more, we lost our powerful ability and life span. Fuxi was driven out. That''s his fault. Even Jupiter was almost destroyed. How can they call themselves guardians of the human race?"


    "What shall we do now?"


    "Wait and see what happens!"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The humans of these home stars should be glad that Ouyang Feng did not hear their conversation, otherwise, Ouyang Feng would have killed them all in one shot.


    In order to keep and revitalize the human race, the three emperors of the human race are willing to endure such a long loneliness.


    Finally, in their mouth, they got the evaluation of taking responsibility for themselves??


    If Fu Xi heard the evaluation of these people on himself and the three emperors of their people, he would not know whether he would feel aggrieved for his 20 thousand years of persistence


    Just when these people are talking about it, Ouyang Feng has made a decision.


    The Yanhuang warship suddenly sank its bow to the ground, and then the two main guns began to prepare for charging, as if they were about to attack!


    Unfortunately, the direction of Yanhuang''s main gun is exactly where the speaker is


    "What? They found us? "


    Those people can''t help but be surprised, whether it''s the ghost of the warship or the Terran''s own, at least they know that the power of the naval gun of the space warship can''t be easily resisted by a planet.


    In particular, the spaceship is still inside the planet, ready to shoot at close range.


    Don''t say that the two naval guns are facing them in this direction.


    Even if it is shooting at the sea, I am afraid it will bring a huge disaster to their planet, and even directly destroy their planet


    "Come on! Remove the phantom! "


    The speaker yelled:


    "now! right off! Withdraw now


    With the speaker''s cry, the scene in front of Ouyang Feng''s eyes suddenly changed.


    After this wave of spatial distortion, the dilapidated buildings, the empty streets and the ruins of the city all disappeared.


    All the sea and land that Ouyang Feng had seen before had changed. The place that used to be the sea had become land, and the land that used to be the sea had become the ocean.


    However, the topography of the parent star has not changed, or is it roughly the same as before.


    So in ouyangfeng''s eyes, his Yanhuang seems to have suddenly come, moved in a moment, and changed a direction.


    Feeling that it was true this time, ouyangfeng cancelled the attack status, re piloted the Yanhuang and flew to the biggest continent in front of him


    In fact, just now Ouyang Feng was just bluffing them, because the two main guns on both sides of the bow of Yanhuang did not need to be charged before launching.


    The reason why Ouyang Feng did that is to tell the following people that we have seen your illusion.


    If I don''t cancel it, I''ll have to "call" you out in my own way.


    Because ouyangfeng knows that the Terrans on the parent star have already lost their courage to which garbage can they throw them into.


    Therefore, the words of "rather than bend, treat death as if you were home" should not exist in the parent star, or just be used to say it casually.


    Sure enough, as soon as he was ready to attack, the scenery below changed.


    He even saved the step of threatening. Ouyang Feng had been preparing his draft for half a day, and he couldn''t help feeling depressed


    After Yanhuang was stopped over a city, Ouyang Feng''s voice came from the warships:


    "listen, I''m also a Terran. The space warship I''m driving is Yanhuang. You should recognize it?"


    "When we go back to our home planet, we have a very important thing to do, which is related to whether our Terrans can exterminate the ghosts of the universe!"


    "Now, please come forward from the supreme commander of the parent star. I have something to discuss with you!"


    Later, Ouyang Feng no longer spoke, but quietly waited for the following Terran''s reply


    It took half an hour for Ouyang Feng to get a reply.


    Ouyang Feng can''t help shaking his head. His mother''s efficiency is similar to those leaders on Atlantis before the end of the world.


    Meng Fei also shook his head and grinned bitterly. He was quite familiar with this.


    He knew that after Ouyang Feng''s words, the following people must have organized an emergency meeting, and then spent 29 minutes bickering with each other.


    Finally, it should be the speaker who stands up, makes a final decision, and then everyone else shouts "brilliant" together!


    Then the speaker''s decision was basically passed by all votes, and then it was formally implemented!!


    "Yanhuang! Please stop the warship at the position where the light is on and accept the inspection. "


    The response of the following Terran is as follows:


    "besides, you can only get down at most eight people at present, and please drive a small fighter to the designated position."


    "Our supreme speaker, the current supreme leader of our home planet, will interview you in person.""But! Please don''t carry weapons. Repeat! Please don''t carry weapons! "


    Hearing their reply, Ouyang Feng suddenly couldn''t help laughing, and then looked at Meng Fei:


    "it seems that no matter which planet''s Terran or official, they are almost the same?"


    "Let''s go! Come down with me and see how far the supreme speaker will be dragged! "


    "No.7, Lao Meng, Dai Guo, and kill, oh! Tingting, come on! Eight of us, let''s go for a visit first - no! It should be said to pay a visit to the elegant demeanor of the supreme speaker! "


    With these words, Ouyang Feng had hovered the Yanhuang at the position they indicated, and then walked out


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    For the words of the hominids, Ou Yufeng felt very ridiculous.


    When they were not sure of their identity and thought they were still ghosts of the universe, these Terrans were too scared to show up.


    Now that I know my Terran identity, I begin to command them.


    For such people, Ouyang Feng really does not know how to evaluate them!!


    However, if you think about it carefully, even Atlantis, your own planet at the beginning, is really not a few.


    Before the end of the world, he only dared to test the pressure on his own people, but he was extremely polite to other people. After the end of the world, he quickly dodged when he heard something and trembled. When he found out that the other person was not a zombie but a human, he immediately pretended to be fierce.


    It seems that there are quite a number of such people.


    Is This is the common problem of human race?


    Ouyang Feng shakes his head and thinks helplessly.


    Ouyang Feng and his party of eight, according to the other party''s request, will Yanhuang stopped in their designated position, and then driving a small fighter, came to the center of a city.


    After stopping the small fighter on the tarmac at the top of a building, ouyangfeng and they walked out of the small fighter.


    There are soldiers with live ammunition waiting for them.


    Feeling the energy fluctuation of these soldiers, Ouyang Feng could not help frowning.


    Because he found that these soldiers were just a little better than those ordinary people on Atlantis before.


    At most, it can compete with a first-order enhancer.


    What''s the situation?


    Remember when I saw that image, there were many strong people in ancient times?


    Although we can''t feel the energy fluctuation in those people''s bodies by looking at the images, from the strength they show, the weakest one has at least reached the strength of level 7 creatures or above.


    Even eight or nine strong, but also not a few!!


    How come these Terrans on the current home planet have fallen to such a state?


    Because they have just arrived at their home planet, the elite of their army should be the ones who are sent to meet them at this time.


    Whether it''s to get down, or to show their strength, to frighten them.


    The Terrans on the home planet should not send their weakest soldiers to meet them.


    Just when Ouyang Feng was surprised, the soldiers came forward with an instrument in their hands and scanned Ouyang Feng''s body from head to foot.


    It''s just like a security device on Atlantis before the end of time.


    Of course, Ouyang Feng and other eight people were not found carrying weapons.


    Ouyang Feng has Xuanyuan space, not to mention carrying weapons. Even if he carries a few small fighters, I''m afraid the other side can''t detect them.


    However, the third group was armed, but Ouyang Feng didn''t know where they put their weapons.


    Anyway, when the device tested them, it didn''t find anything.


    After passing the security check, a guy in a suit came forward and bowed to ouyangfeng politely:


    "Hello! I''m Mr. Li Kai of the Supreme Council of the free Federation of the home planet. On the order of the supreme speaker, I''ve come to take you to see him! "


    "Ha ha! I think If we were ghosts of the universe, the supreme speaker would have come to see us in person? "


    Ouyang Feng sneered that originally he was not interested in the Terrans on his home star, but now he has become disgusted.


    "This..."


    Li Kai''s face changed, but fortunately Ouyang Feng didn''t plan to continue to embarrass him. He waved his hand and said, "lead the way!"


    Li Kai didn''t talk much, so he turned around and led the way.


    After they entered the building, they entered the elevator. The elevator only dropped two floors and stopped. Then the elevator door opened.


    Outside the door is a corridor with soldiers armed with live ammunition on both sides!


    Seeing this scene, Ouyang Feng frowned even more. He was just a group of turtles. He didn''t have the courage to fight, but he put on a big show!


    "Kill! Later If anyone doesn''t have eyes, you''re welcome! "


    Ouyang Feng coldly said that his patience has almost reached the limit. At this time, if anyone dares to provoke him, he will not be merciful even if he is a Terran!!


    Li Kai, who was walking in front of him, was shocked when he heard Ouyang Feng''s words. Then he continued to walk forward.


    Ouyang Feng and others walked out of the elevator and followed Li Kai. As for the soldiers on both sides, they didn''t pay attention at all.


    Like those before, these soldiers are just ordinary people, and their life energy fluctuation is not as good as an ordinary intensifier.It can be said that we hope that any survivor in the base, even those children, can easily get rid of them.


    Li Kai went to a huge door and then knocked on it.


    "Come in!"


    There was a majestic voice.


    "Shit


    Ouyang Feng couldn''t help scolding.


    The people inside must be very clear about their arrival. Maybe they have been watching their way all the time.


    Now they even have to knock on the door. They have already pretended to be stupid!!


    As the sound came in, the door opened on both sides.


    A huge and magnificent hall appeared in front of ouyangfeng and others.


    This hall is similar to that of ouyangfeng''s Atlantis in ancient times, with a long and wide corridor in the middle.


    At the end of the corridor is a tall throne, on which sits an old man who looks about 70 or 80 years old.


    The old man is wearing a crown inlaid with gems, and holding a scepter in his hand. He is a gorgeous long-distance runner, shining with gold. It looks like


    "Are you sure he is your supreme speaker, not an emperor?"


    Ouyang Feng looks at Li Kai and asks strangely.


    Li Kai is in a suit, but it doesn''t seem to make Ouyang Feng feel strange.


    But after seeing the speaker, Ouyang Feng couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    This guy''s costume was only seen in movies before, which is quite close to the medieval emperors on the other side of the continent.


    Especially with that throne, Ouyang wind simply felt that he was crossing the general.


    "Well


    Li Kai looked embarrassed and said in a low voice:


    "yes! This is our supreme speaker, his It''s a little bit of a habit Strange


    Ouyang Feng''s eyes turned to the two sides of the tall throne, and he found that all the people except the supreme speaker seemed normal.


    At least in terms of clothes, it''s almost the same as Li Kai!!


    "Hoo


    Ouyang Feng sighed. Fortunately, there was only one wonderful flower. If all of them were like this, Ouyang Feng would be in pain!


    Then he left and walked into the main hall. Ouyang Feng sensed those people at random and found that they were the same as the soldiers outside. They were all ordinary people.


    "Master Donghuang? What''s the situation? Are these Terrans too weak? "


    As he walked, Ouyang Feng communicated with Taiyi in his heart. After what happened before, Ouyang Feng changed his attitude towards Taiyi and added the word "senior" to his address.


    "Alas! I don''t know, but maybe it''s because they are so weak, so They will desperately want to avoid the ghosts of the universe... "


    Taiyi was very lonely.


    "You are wrong! Master Donghuang


    Ouyang Feng said calmly:


    "you got the order wrong!"


    "They don''t start to avoid because they are weak, but because they avoid, they become weak!"


    "The so-called enemy is the person who forces himself to become stronger and stronger. Only those who can temper themselves and strengthen themselves with the help of the enemy can live to the end."


    "Like them, they will only get weaker and weaker, because they only think about how to avoid the enemy, not how to kill the enemy!"


    "Our planet, technology is not as good as them, before the end of the world, personal strength is almost the same as them, but now, we have let the ghost of the universe feel fear!"


    "It''s because we''ve been fighting all the time, and we haven''t escaped!"


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Feng suddenly himself is also a Leng, and then looked at the three small, and then looked at those people in the hall.


    He suddenly thought of the last fire launched by the Kali people.


    It is precisely because of the disaster that swept the world that the human beings on Atlantis opened their own way to the strong.


    Looking back at Atlantis before the end of the fire, it seems that Atlantis is half the weight of the Terrans on its home planet.


    The dark days after the end of the fire, although let them on that planet, a large number of human death.


    Those who survived also struggled in hunger and fear.


    But it is precisely because of this that they wake up their desire for survival in their hearts, let them become stronger bit by bit, and temper themselves in countless times of death.


    Those who can''t stand it have already been eliminated, while the rest have all become strong.


    Survival of the fittest, no matter which planet or race, is the golden rule.


    For the change of your own environment, if you don''t have the ability to subvert him, you can only try to adapt!Only in this way can you survive!


    Complaining and escaping will only make you gradually die


    "If I can see your leader again! "


    Ou Yangfeng turned his head and looked at Sha Sha Mie San Xiao, and said in a soft voice:


    " I will say thank you to him! "


    Kill three small at the same time a Leng, don''t understand Ouyang wind health what will suddenly come out of such a sentence.


    However, at this time, Ouyang Feng has stridden forward, facing the high throne, walked past


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    Apart from the speaker''s high seat, the seats of the rest of the members are quite normal, and they are on both sides of the aisle.


    An army of about 100 people stood on both sides of the throne. It seemed that they were the guards of the supreme speaker.


    Seeing Ouyang Feng coming towards the throne, the ten guards stepped forward and stopped in front of the throne, as if to protect their supreme speaker.


    Ouyang Feng saw the movements of these guards, with a sneer on his lips. If he really wanted to fight against the supreme speaker, he had to rely on them and also wanted to stop himself?


    He stopped about five meters away from the soldiers, then looked up at the supreme Speaker:


    "what should I call you? The supreme speaker? Or something else? "


    "Asshole!"


    As soon as Ouyang Feng said this, the supreme speaker did not speak. A guy in front of the throne, who looked like the head of the guard, immediately began to scold him:


    "when you see the speaker, you don''t kneel down, so you speak rudely! What should be the crime? Take it for me! "


    "Kneel down?"


    Ouyang wind suddenly looks cold, and at the same time, a figure quickly swept by Ouyang wind''s side, and then, a good head soared up.


    The owner of this head, of course, is the captain of the guard who just spoke out and scolded Ou Yangfeng.


    And the person who shot is Ouyang Sha!!


    Because just now Ouyang Feng has said that if there is one that doesn''t open your eyes, you''re welcome.


    Don''t mention it. In the dictionary of killing, killing and killing, these four words are synonymous with killing directly.


    However, the move of the guard captain just now can not be said to be "very eye-opening!"


    So, this guy died in the hands of Ouyang.


    This sudden change made the Hall ring a cry of surprise.


    Originally, the supreme speaker just wanted to give Ouyang Feng a blow when they just arrived.


    Because since they are human beings, they should stay in the parent star in the future.


    So this first contact will definitely affect the status relationship between the two sides in the future!!


    For ouyangfeng and their space warships, the Terrans on the parent star are certainly salivating.


    Although there is a space warship of the same level as Yanhuang on the parent star.


    But this space warship, they can''t control at all, because they need to use the hair function.


    As for the space warship Yanhuang, which just arrived here, it should have been transformed in the eyes of the parent star Terran.


    In other words, this space warship can operate normally without hair function!!


    This point, when they see Ouyang Feng and others, is directly verified!!


    Because among the eight people, only ouyangfeng and Liu wanting have long hair, while the others have short hair.


    Moreover, since Ouyang Feng stepped out of the small fighter, he didn''t control his hair. He just let them fly at will. It looks no different from ordinary hair.


    Therefore, the supreme speaker has coveted Yanhuang.


    However, if you want to get Yanhuang, you must first suppress these people. Therefore, the previous situation will appear.


    However, the supreme speaker obviously didn''t expect that Ouyang Feng and his family were so ruthless that they didn''t even fight to kill him


    Because since the death of those ancient humans on the home planet, there has never been a real strong one on the home planet.


    Therefore, they have long forgotten the glory and strength of the human race in the world.


    Now seeing the ghost like figure that Ouyang killed just now, all the people present remembered that it seemed that in ancient times, human''s personal combat power was also quite powerful!!


    Seeing their own guard captain killed, those guards in front of the throne raised their weapons like reflexes.


    However, just as they raised their weapons, Ouyang Sha''s figure moved again.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    Several continuous sharp blade into the meat sounds, and then, several heads are thrown up.


    There are only two guards standing in front of the throne. They are still intact. The others have become headless bodies.


    As for the remaining two guards, they survived because they were a little slow and didn''t lift their weapons. They were not listed in Ouyang Sha''s death list


    Now seeing this scene, they let go of their weapons and let them fall to the ground. Then they raised their hands to show that they had no intention to continue to attack!


    Although they are guardians, and their supreme speaker is behind them, for them, the supreme speaker''s fury is obviously not as powerful as those headless corpses on the ground!!The supreme speaker''s face twitched. As the supreme speaker, of course, he was quite clear about his racial history.


    In fact, he often used the powerful personal strength of ancient people to inspire his own people.


    But unexpectedly, for the first time now, he saw this kind of strength play with his own eyes, which was actually shown in his own bodyguard.


    Obviously, their previous calculations It''s a mistake!


    At this moment, the supreme speaker''s brain is spinning fast. He is thinking about how to deal with it, so that he can keep his face without angering these human beings.


    Now he, of course, knows that his previous plan is completely shattered.


    Now he no longer expected to get Yanhuang, he only hoped that these people, do not covet their position.


    I''m kidding. It''s easier for a child to come out and kill his guards than to cut vegetables and melons.


    If they work together, it is estimated that all the people in this hall will die here today!!


    "Stop it all!"


    The majestic voice of the supreme speaker sounded, but everyone seemed to feel that the voice of the supreme speaker was trembling:


    "who made you treat your guests like this? They are an expedition sent out by the ancestors of our ancient people


    "They are also members of our people. How can you be so rude to your own people? Step back all of you! "


    Hearing what the supreme speaker said, the guards almost cried.


    Don''t you mean to let the newcomers see our majesty and frighten them?


    How come it''s all our mistakes now?


    But they did not dare to retort, so they had to swallow the dead mouse.


    As for the supreme speaker''s request for them to step down, they were right in the middle of it. They were just afraid that the supreme speaker''s brain would heat up and let them take down the murderer, so they really should cry


    Now hearing the supreme speaker''s order, the rest of the guards simply withdrew as if they had heard the sound of nature


    Looking at the seven corpses on the ground, Ouyang Feng frowned again.


    These guards should also be soldiers. When they leave, they don''t even care about the bodies of their companions?


    What kind of soldier is this? He is afraid of the enemy and abandons his comrades. I hope Ouyang Feng will kill him if there is such a soldier in the Legion!!


    Fortunately, those councillors nearby finally responded and quickly called the waiter to dispose of these bodies!


    After the waiters removed the body and cleared the floor, the supreme speaker stepped down from his throne.


    In the face of such a powerful man, the supreme speaker did not dare to continue to pretend to be forced. He was afraid that it would be difficult for him to do so if he was higher and annoyed Ouyang Feng!


    Originally, what the supreme speaker discussed with those members was to invite Ouyang Feng in first.


    Then look at their attitude. If they can accept it smoothly, it will be the best.


    If not, then you can take the people who come in as hostages and force them to hand over Yanhuang.


    As long as we get the Yanhuang number, these people will have nothing to fear!


    But now it seems that even without Yanhuang, they are not rivals of these Terrans.


    Therefore, their plan will be changed immediately!!


    "Hello! My kindred


    The supreme speaker came to Ouyang Feng and others, after giving a deep salute, said:


    "I am the supreme speaker of the supreme assembly of the free Federation, my name is Gao Zhixing! I''m glad you''re back! "


    "I believe that with your return, our home planet will be more secure!"


    After hearing Gao Zhixing''s words, Ou Yangfeng shook his head slowly:


    "we are not returning, we are just passing by. In fact, I don''t know what I came to the home star for, but at least I need to stay in the home star for a while."


    "I think it will take at least one year! Then we should leave, and Maybe it won''t come back! "


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Gao Zhixing was relieved.


    Since they are passing by, their position should be preserved. Anyway, it seems that there is no way to get any benefits from them.


    If you don''t get any benefits, the sooner you send them away, the better!


    A year? Yeah! It doesn''t sound long!!


    "Good! No problem! "


    After seeing the strength of ouyangfeng, Gao Zhixing became very good at speaking:


    "I''ll be ready right away and arrange a residence for you! Excuse me How many of you


    "I don''t need it!"


    Ouyang Feng directly rejected Gao Zhixing:


    "I will choose a continent in my home star and arrange our people there!""By the way!"


    Ouyang Feng looks at Gao Zhixing:


    "I need to know the current situation on the parent star, such as The historical data of the parent star, as well as the current distribution of countries and social conditions, and so on. "


    "There''s no problem with that."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    Gao Zhixing agreed very happily. As soon as he reached out, a person behind him immediately took out something similar to a tablet computer and put it in Gao Zhixing''s hand.


    "This is my personal computer. It has the highest authority on the Internet. You can use it to find out what you want to know!"


    Gao Zhixing holds his computer hands in front of Ouyang Feng.


    Ouyang Feng took over the computer and operated it at will. He found that it was not much different from the tablet on their planet.


    So nodded, direct computer income Xuanyuan space.


    Seeing that the computer magically disappeared in Ouyang Feng''s hands, Gao Zhixing was stunned and moved his mouth a few times. In the end, he didn''t dare to ask directly.


    "In that case, we''ll go back!"


    Ouyang Feng said calmly:


    "however, before that, I think there are a few words to remind you."


    "You should know that the Yanhuang I piloted belonged to Fuxi, the emperor of China. He was still alive, and he gave me this warship himself."


    "However, for some reasons, Fuxi did not come to the home star!"


    "Although he wanted me to take his place and continue to guard the home star when he handed over the warship to me before!"


    "But I didn''t promise, especially after I came to the home star and saw your performance, I''m even more glad that I didn''t promise to the third master at the beginning!"


    "But, at least you are also a member of the Terran, and this planet is also the home planet of our Terran!"


    "So, let me remind you, what are you doing now The way to deal with the ghosts of the universe is of no use at all


    "First! After I entered the galaxy, before you found me, the space probe on Yanhuang had already found many satellites beside the parent star. "


    "Although I don''t know how you made them disappear suddenly, at least I know that this method can''t hide the ghost of the universe."


    "Their detection system is more advanced than Yanhuang. That is to say, if they come here and enter this galaxy, they will find your satellite earlier than us."


    "Second! You want to use illusions. It''s the ghost of the universe who mistakenly thinks that there is no life on this planet, making them leave directly. "


    "It''s not realistic. Even if they don''t find your satellite, they won''t care what the planet looks like after they see traces of human existence on the planet."


    "For the fleet of cosmic ghosts, it''s not a big project to destroy a planet that may have survived human beings."


    "The salvo of two space warships can make the parent star disappear forever!"


    "Do you think that when the ghosts of the universe see the parent star, they are more likely to leave because there is no life on it?"


    "Or Will they destroy it directly, no matter whether there are people or not? "


    Hearing Ou Yangfeng''s words, Gao Zhixing was in a cold sweat. The faces of other members present were similar to Gao Zhixing.


    "You Have you ever met the ghost of the universe? "


    Gao Zhixing looks at Ou Yangfeng and asks.


    "Well! Twice! Destroy their two space fleets


    Ou Yangfeng nodded and said: "however, just because of this, the desire of the ghosts of the universe to exterminate the human race will certainly be stronger. Now they are looking for traces of the human race everywhere."


    Ouyang Feng looked at Gao Zhixing and said seriously:


    "they will never give up on the search of human beings. At least, their actions will not stop until they find their parent star."


    "Because they know the existence of the parent star. If they don''t find the parent star and destroy it, the ghost of the universe will not let it go."


    "So, I''m basically sure that the parent star will be found by the ghost of the universe. The only difference is in time..."


    After that, Ouyang Feng turned and walked out:


    "you''d better know that avoiding is never the way to solve the enemy. On the battlefield, only by killing the enemy can we end the war!"


    Looking at Ouyang Feng''s back, Gao Zhixing is in a daze


    Until Ouyang wind they have left for a long time, Gao Zhixing is still standing there in a daze.


    "On The speaker? "


    Li Kai called Gao Zhixing tentatively.


    "Yes! Ask them for the channel of warship communication! "


    Hearing Li Kai''s cry, Gao Zhixing jumped up and cried out that he couldn''t even care about the crown.


    "Speaker, when they left just now, another person had already given me their communication channel number!"


    Li Kai said quickly.


    "Oh! That''s good! "


    Gao Zhixing breathed a sigh of relief and then looked at Li Kai:


    "you When I went to pick them up just now, there was no Do you offend them? "Gao Zhixing asked politely. In fact, he just wanted to know if Li Kai pretended to force Ou Yangfeng in front of them when he went to meet them!


    "No! I''ve been very polite all the way


    Li Kai replied, also in a cold sweat.


    He secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, he was polite to ouyangfeng at the beginning, at least he didn''t show his arrogance.


    Otherwise, maybe I am the same as those guards now!


    "Good! That''s good! "


    Gao Zhixing repeatedly said:


    "Li Kai! During their stay on the home planet, you are fully responsible for our communication with them. "


    "Didn''t they say they were looking for a continent as their home planet


    "Pay attention, no matter which continent they want, even our current one, they will give it to them unconditionally!"


    "In addition, no matter what they need, they are satisfied with it all!"


    "Yes! Speaker! "


    Li KaiDun was so happy that he quickly agreed in a loud voice. All the other members looked at Li Kai with envious eyes, hoping to replace him.


    Now they suddenly changed their attitude towards Ouyang Feng, but it was not entirely because of their strength.


    After all, Ouyang Feng''s meaning is very clear. They just pass by here and won''t stay for long.


    Moreover, from ouyangfeng''s previous performance, as long as they don''t take the initiative to provoke them, they won''t take the initiative to bully others.


    The reason why they are so enthusiastic now is that they know the great power of the ancient human race, which can easily change the constitution of an ordinary person.


    Not only is the body stronger, but also life expectancy can be increased.


    Life and health are the most important things for the people on the home planet, especially the powerful members.


    But this thing, but they rely on wealth and power, are unable to get!


    Now, ouyangfeng''s appearance gives these people hope.


    Because they seem to belong to the kind of people who don''t offend me.


    And this kind of people, often do not want to owe others, so, as long as in Ouyang wind they stay in the parent star of this period of time, a lot of maintenance of them.


    When they leave, they may be able to get some benefits


    Ouyang Feng naturally doesn''t know what these people think. Even if he does, he won''t care.


    What they think is right. With Ouyang Feng, it''s quite easy to extend their life span and even enhance their strength.


    As long as they absorb the source of power in their bodies, and then inject some life energy, ouyangfeng can even upgrade an ordinary person to the strength of the awakened one in a short time.


    However, it is still unknown whether they can let Ouyang Feng do it.


    But no matter what, their countermeasures are obviously correct. Ouyang Feng, who has experienced the end of the world, is not a good man or woman.


    In addition, Ouyang Feng had a bad impression on them. If they still wanted to make small moves secretly, Ouyang Feng would not mind killing some people.


    After returning to Yanhuang, Ouyang Feng did not immediately start Yanhuang, but first looked at the data of the parent star.


    Of course, Ouyang Feng connected Gao Zhixing''s computer with Yanhuang directly.


    In this way, when he looks at the information of the parent star, other people can also see it on the large screen in the control hall.


    After a period of time, all the people in the control hall are shaking their heads and sighing, and are secretly congratulating themselves!!


    The reason for the decline of the strength of the hominids is their advanced technology


    The higher the technology is, the more comfortable human life will be, and the more comfortable life will be


    "It looks like The fire of the last days has become the main reason for our strength


    Dai Guo said with a bitter smile.


    Because we know that there is information about the parent star in the control hall, so now the control hall is full of people.


    Although Ouyang Feng has sent these data to Yanhuang at the same time, other people can view them no matter where they are.


    But these guys, still try to run to the control hall.


    Because in this case, what they want to know can be inquired directly by Ouyang Feng.


    In other places, you can only look at the information that Ouyang Feng has seen.


    Only Ouyang Feng has seen it, will it be uploaded to Yanhuang database!


    After checking the information for a while, Ouyang Feng lost his interest and left his computer to Liu wanting.


    Women, after all, have a strong curiosity about everything unknown!


    "Master Donghuang! Now, you should always tell me, let me come to the home star, why on earth? "Ouyang Feng once again communicated with Taiyi.


    When I saw Gao Zhixing just now, Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor didn''t say a word. It can be seen that their arrival at the home star has nothing to do with Gao Zhixing.


    "Of course! But now I don''t know the location. You drive Yanhuang and make a few circles on the parent star. I''ll feel it!


    "Feel it? What do you feel? "


    Ouyang has a wonderful wind.


    "Ancient secret land!"


    Taiyi of the East emperor spits out four words


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    "Ancient secret place?"


    Ouyang Feng a Leng, then began to get excited, listen to the name, it seems that there is something good in it?


    In the past, when I read novels, the main characters were all treasures, skills, artifact and so on.


    "Yes! It''s the ancient secret place


    The Eastern Emperor sighed one by one, and then said:


    "this ancient secret place is the reason why Fuxi, in those days, preferred to launch racial talent, but also to preserve the parent star!"


    "Because this ancient secret place is the only way for us to return to the original Star!"


    "You asked me the coordinates of the original Star before, but I didn''t say it. I didn''t mean to hide it, but The primordial star has no coordinates at all


    "No coordinates?"


    Ouyang Feng wondered:


    "how did the Terrans come out when they first came out from the original star?"


    "Can''t you remember your position after you come out?"


    "Ha ha! I knew you would have this problem! "


    On hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Donghuang Taiyi laughed instead:


    "the primitive star is different from other planets. Its atmosphere is formed by chaotic Qi."


    "All the space warships, after passing through that layer of chaotic gas, will be transmitted to the universe as if they were passing through the space stack."


    "But it''s not where the original star is."


    "So! Primordial star, only in, not out! If you want to go back, you have to go through the ancient secret land! "


    "In the ancient secret place, there is an ancient road. At the end of the ancient road, there will be a transmission point. After entering the transmission point, it will be the original Star!"


    "That ancient secret place is on the home star?"


    Ouyang Feng asked.


    "Of course not. No one knows where it is. It''s probably another space in the multiverse."


    Taiyi replied:


    "on the parent star, there is only an entrance to an ancient secret place!"


    "However, this is also the only entrance known to us, so the parent star is so important."


    "This entrance to the secret world was built after we selected the parent star. It uses something that was brought out of the original star and has been called an ancient mark by us."


    "There is only one ancient mark for each race. It was given by the original star at the beginning of the birth of this intelligent race!"


    "Only by relying on this original mark can we establish an entrance to an ancient secret place!"


    "So, if the parent star is really destroyed, we Terrans will never be able to return to the original Star!"


    "Hum!"


    Ouyang Feng disdains Taiyi''s words:


    "as long as the Terran is strong enough, even if it loses its parent star, it can return to the original star."


    "Don''t you mean that all intelligent races will get an ancient mark at the beginning of their birth?"


    "The ghost of the universe must have it, too? As long as we find their nest, we can''t


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For Ouyang Feng''s words, Taiyi of the East emperor said nothing directly.


    In fact, what Ouyang Feng said is true, but it''s only theoretically feasible. Let''s not say whether we can defeat the ghost of the universe. Even the nest of the ghost of the universe is not so easy to find!


    "But Master Donghuang! How do I feel... "


    Ouyang Feng hesitated and asked:


    "it seems that there is a hand controlling the original star, and we so-called intelligent creatures are just props for his game?"


    "If not, what would happen? After the birth of each intelligent race, there will be an ancient mark of that. "


    "You mustn''t tell me that the ancient mark is created by yourself in heaven and earth!"


    "In particular, the original star can only go out but not enter, and this original mark is obviously a road left for the race that left to go back again."


    "If I guess well, we really go back to the yuan emissary star. If we come out again, there must be some way to let us go back to the original star, right?"


    "You''re not the first to think of this idea."


    The Eastern Emperor sighed and said:


    "and what you guessed is right!"


    "There is indeed a way to get an ancient mark again!"


    "That is, if that race is not careful, the entrance of its original secret place will be destroyed and it will not be able to return to its home planet!"


    "Then, the corresponding race on the primordial star will get a primordial mark again."


    "In other words, this ancient mark is unique and not unique.""It can only be owned by one race at the same time, but once it is damaged or lost, it will be compensated for one!"


    Taiyi said that Ouyang Feng was not the first to suspect that there was a hand behind the original star.


    That''s because he''s the first one among the Terrans to have this idea.


    It is precisely because of this that the Terrans left the primordial star and later fought against the ghosts of the universe.


    Only then did they have Ouyang wind, their planet, the last day sky fire, and Ouyang wind now!!


    After hearing these words, Ouyang Feng felt that his head was very big. Now he found that the closer he seemed to be to the original star, the more complicated things would be!


    But now that he has reached this point, he must not be able to step back.


    Whether it''s for Liu wanting''s life span, or to completely solve the ghost of the universe, the trip to the original star is necessary!


    Ouyang Feng doesn''t want to see that, except for himself, other people are slowly aging and dying


    In particular, this kind of feeling, do not want to be swallowed or the ghost of the universe to suck up the vitality, the process will last for at most 10 minutes.


    This will be a long, decades long or even hundreds of years, which is the cruelest thing for anyone.


    Think about also know, you are still young, but the original pledge with you, love, but has been drooping old, into the old age.


    How many people in the world can bear this situation?


    Maybe there will be, but Ouyang wind is definitely not among them!!


    So, the original star, Ouyang wind will go!!


    Just before that, they have to wait for Duan Lei to come!


    Speaking of this, ouyangfeng and Taiyi no longer speak, because they are shocked by their own speculation.


    Primordial star, the first planet in the universe, the source of the universe. If there is any existence that can control it, what kind of existence will this existence be??


    Ouyang Feng silently flies the Yanhuang, flying all over the parent star.


    He did not have a clear goal, because the terrain has changed, so donghuangtaiyi did not know where the entrance of the ancient secret place was built!


    Fortunately, if you are close to the entrance of the ancient secret place, donghuangtaiyi can still sense its existence.


    Ouyang Feng had planned to ask Gao Zhixing, because according to Taiyi, the entrance to the ancient secret place is not very secret.


    Because this entrance needs a trace of chaos to open.


    In other words, Xuanyuan sword is actually the key to the entrance of this ancient secret place.


    Of course, now Xuanyuan sword and Ouyang wind have been fully integrated, so Ouyang wind is the only one that can open the entrance for the whole parent star, even the whole Terran.


    In this way, there is no need to make the entrance of this ancient secret place too mysterious.


    Anyway, no one else can open it. Moreover, the material used to build the entrance to the ancient secret place is extremely special, which is hard to damage.


    Therefore, Gao Zhixing may know the location of the entrance to this ancient secret place.


    But Ouyang Feng didn''t ask Gao Zhixing. It''s not because he''s afraid of troubling others. People with strength will always have privileges. Otherwise, what do I want to do with such strong strength?


    What Ouyang Feng wants is to take this opportunity to have a good look on the parent star, carefully select a suitable place and build a country!


    That''s right! Ouyang Feng wants to build a country.


    Before, ouyangfeng thought that he was driving a warship to search for the original star, so naturally he would take all the people with him.


    But now it seems that primordial star is not so simple.


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng is not ready to take all the people to the original star.


    At least, those old people, women and children, especially those new born babies, Ouyang Feng is ready to keep them in the home star!


    Although the parent star is not necessarily safe, it always lives in the shadow of the ghost of the universe.


    But after all, 20000 years later, the ghost of the universe still hasn''t found its parent star.


    It shows that the site selected by Fuxi at the beginning is relatively secret. If you don''t know the coordinates, it''s hard to find it.


    At least, the parent star in a few hundred years, should not be exposed, as for the future, Ouyang Feng also did not expect so far!


    As long as the survivors who follow him now can get a good death, for Ouyang Feng, he has done his best


    For those fighters, Ouyang Feng will give them a detailed explanation. They can choose by themselves. If they want to go, they can follow them. If they don''t want to go, they can stay.


    Since you want to leave people on your home star, Ouyang Feng will not just leave.


    It''s the best choice to establish a country. Ouyang Feng doesn''t want to rule the whole parent planet. He has no interest in those turtles with shrunken heads.He only needs to be responsible for the life of those people who follow him all the way to the present.


    What''s more, the current home star is similar to Atlantis before the end of the world, which can easily evoke human memories of the past.


    Let them return to a stable life, Ouyang Feng also has an account of these people!!


    Just when Ouyang Feng was seriously looking for a continent suitable for them, a large continent came into his sight


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    As soon as Ouyang Feng''s eyes brightened, he felt that this continent was just right, and the voice of Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor also sounded:


    "go down! It''s like it''s right here! "


    Without saying a word, Ouyang Feng lowered the altitude of Yanhuang and approached the continent.


    The area of this continent is not small, at least larger than the former Heilong city.


    Moreover, this continent is not connected with other continents. It is surrounded by the sea.


    This is what Ouyang Feng values. In this way, those who stay on the home star will not be disturbed by others!


    However, this continent is not deserted. There are four cities on it, but Ouyang Feng doesn''t care about this.


    As long as you bring out enough benefits, Ouyang Feng believes that Gao Zhixing will help himself to deal with this matter.


    Under the guidance of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Ouyang Feng stopped the Yanhuang at the top of the mountains.


    "It''s down here!"


    The East emperor too one seem to be a sigh of relief, toward Ouyang breeze say.


    "Go down and have a look!"


    Ouyang Feng hovered Yanhuang, put down the lifting platform, and then stood up.


    After going down to the ground, Ouyang Feng soon found the entrance to the ancient secret place mentioned by Taiyi.


    This entrance is located at the top of a big mountain. It''s strange that the mountain seems to be cut off by something.


    Therefore, the area of the top of the mountain is quite large, but the top of the mountain is bare, without any plants, only the so-called entrance to the secret place, standing alone in the middle of the top of the mountain


    However, the entrance to this ancient secret place looks a little strange.


    Because


    This entrance looks like a Yeah! Strange circle standing on the ground.


    The circle is about four meters high and wide Yeah! The circle is four meters wide.


    And the middle is hollow. Ouyang Feng goes from here to there and comes back from there.


    "Master Donghuang, this Is that what you call the entrance to the ancient secret


    Ouyang Feng asked with a gloomy face.


    "Ha ha! Of course


    East emperor too a smile way.


    "Then I''ve been walking back and forth for several times. Why didn''t I enter that ancient secret place?"


    In order to prove what he said, Ouyang Feng went through the circle again!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Donghuang Taiyi laughs as if he has found the door of the secret place. Donghuang Taiyi is also in a good mood:


    "you haven''t activated the entrance of the secret place. Of course, I can''t enter the secret place."


    "Didn''t I tell you that the entrance to the secret place needs to be opened? Otherwise, it has been standing here for so many years, and I don''t know how many people will enter the secret place! "


    "Well


    Ouyang Feng was a little embarrassed. He forgot that.


    The main reason is that the entrance to the secret place is too strange. Originally, Ouyang Feng thought that what he saw would be a closed door.


    As a result, what appeared in front of him was just a circle. This kind of psychological gap made Ouyang Feng forget what the Eastern Emperor Taiyi said before about opening the entrance to the secret place.


    "I How to open the entrance to this secret place? "


    Ouyang Feng quickly change the topic!


    "It''s very simple. Now you have completely integrated Xuanyuan sword, and your body has absorbed the Qi of chaos."


    Taiyi said:


    "so! You just need to press your hand on the entrance of this secret place to open it! "


    "I''ll try!"


    Ouyang Feng said, and then waved to the others to leave.


    Because it is said that they have found the entrance to the ancient secret place, which is the target of their coming to the parent star this time, so many survivors of Yanhuang have come down to watch the fun!


    Seeing Ouyang Feng''s gesture, other people stood aside one after another, and then stared at Ouyang Feng.


    At this time, many of the original residents of the mainland came to watch the excitement, and even some people in uniform were maintaining order.


    People on this continent can''t have been unaware that such a huge space warship has come to them.


    However, as Gao Zhixing has already informed all the countries and cities on the home planet, no one should interfere with the people on the warship.


    So, they just watched from a distance, not too close!!


    Of course, they are also directly broadcasting the scene to Gao Zhixing through video connection.


    "They Is it to find the entrance to this secret place? "


    Gao Zhixing murmurs that, as the supreme leader of the Terran Federation, Gao Zhixing also knows about the entrance of the secret place.


    Anyway, not everyone can open this secret entrance, so it''s not a big secret!"Speaker! Is Can they open this secret entrance? "


    Asked a member.


    "How can I know? Let''s see it!"


    Gao Zhixing said, staring at the big screen in front of him.


    At this time, Ouyang Feng had already stretched out his right hand, put it in front of him, and then slowly pressed it to the "big circle".


    "Hum!"


    Just when Ouyang Feng''s right hand touched the circle, a strange sound sounded. Then, the originally empty circle was filled with a kind of substance.


    Now, the circle looks like a door at last.


    It''s just that the material that fills the circle looks like water, and it''s still sea water.


    Because the water is blue, very close to the color of the sea, but the color is darker.


    Moreover, since the circle stands on the earth, the water now looks like a water curtain.


    Maybe it''s just opened. There are still some waves on the water curtain, gradually spreading.


    Ouyang Feng looked at the water curtain, raised his feet and wanted to move forward.


    "Stop! Don''t go in! "


    "Once you go in, you can''t exit. Moreover, you are the only one who can open the entrance to the secret place. If you go in now, other people will never be able to enter the ancient secret place!"


    Ouyang Feng was startled and stopped quickly:


    "then How do you turn this off? "


    "It can''t be closed. After your hand leaves the entrance, the entrance will be closed automatically within one minute!"


    The East emperor too one answers a way, just now Ouyang breeze is really frighten him a cold sweat.


    Although it is said that the Eastern Emperor only needs Ouyang Feng to return to the original star, it is not so safe in the original secret place.


    In particular, the ancient road, although the Eastern Emperor Taiyi did not go through, but it is said that the ancient road is in danger.


    Therefore, Taiyi doesn''t want ouyangfeng to enter the ancient secret land without any preparation!


    It is also the Eastern Emperor''s negligence that he failed to remind Ouyang Feng not to go in after the entrance of the ancient secret place was opened.


    OK! Ouyang Feng finally didn''t launch his power, gale, into the ancient secret place at the moment when the entrance of the secret place was opened.


    Otherwise, it would be too late for the Eastern Emperor to stop him!!


    "This Is he really activated? "


    Seeing this scene, Gao Zhixing jumped up again:


    "I know the purpose of his coming to the home star. He must want to go back to the birthplace of our human race, the primordial star!"


    "Speaker! So what do we do? Or... "


    One member asked:


    "shall we go back with him?"


    "According to the information left by the ancestors of the ancient Terran, it''s very dangerous in the ancient secret place. If we go in like this, I''m afraid we won''t be able to reach the primitive star at all!"


    Gao Zhixing shook his head:


    "besides, I''m so old, where can I go?"


    "Speaker! I think It''s also because of your age that you should enter the ancient secret land! "


    The member persevered and said:


    "do you want to? Among the primitive stars, there are our ancestors, who are all ancient powers! It''s been tens of thousands of years, and they are still alive, so maybe when you get there, they will increase your life span! "


    "No matter how you say it, you are also the supreme speaker of the free union of the human race!! They can''t even give this face, can they? "


    "Compared with the life span of tens of thousands of years, what is a little danger?"


    "Besides, isn''t there a human being? He is so powerful that there is no problem in protecting you! "


    "Hum!"


    Gao Zhixing gave a cold hum:


    "why do people protect me?"


    "Well? Speaker! This ancient secret entrance is on our home planet, which belongs to us. "


    The congressman pointed to the original secret entrance in the screen and said:


    "if he doesn''t promise to protect you, we won''t let him in, isn''t it over?"


    "Well! Good idea


    Gao Zhixing nodded and said:


    "then I''ll leave it to you! After success, I''ll give you a place to enter the original secret world! "


    "Ah?"


    The congressman was a bit silly.


    He encouraged the supreme speaker to enter the secret world, naturally, not because he wanted to reach the original star and get a longer life!


    The supreme speaker is not one of his people. He will not care if he is dead or not.


    However, this member has a very high position in Parliament!


    Once the supreme speaker enters the ancient secret place, there will naturally be another speaker to take his place.In this way, this member may be able to become the speaker!


    But who is Gao Zhixing?


    I''ve been in this position for so many years. I''ve been an old fox for a long time. Can''t even see his tricks?


    However, Gao Zhixing didn''t say anything. He gave a direct order and even pushed this guy out.


    The councillor did not expect that his idea was to pit himself.


    But now it''s too late to refuse. Can''t he say what he thinks?


    Seeing that this guy was no longer talking, Gao Zhixing turned his head again and looked at Ouyang Feng on the screen, pondering for a while, then raised his head and said in a loud voice:


    "come on! Prepare a special plane. I''m going to see him right away! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    Gao Zhixing didn''t really let the councillor who just encouraged him to enter the secret place talk to Ou Yangfeng about the terms.


    In that case, the councillor will never come back, but they will also offend Ou Yangfeng.


    Even if it''s time to explain to Ouyang Feng that he just used a knife to kill people, no matter which one is strong, he won''t want to be used as a knife, will he?


    Therefore, Gao Zhixing plans to visit Ouyang Feng in person.


    Because now he is completely clear about what Ouyang Feng wants to do.


    However, Gao Zhixing did not plan to meet immediately put forward their own requirements, but intended to ask Ouyang Feng what help you need.


    They now have only one space warship, and Gao Zhixing also saw the large group of people coming down from Yanhuang.


    Gao Zhixing knows that Ouyang Feng and his friends may have some needs.


    After all, there are no department stores on the space warship, and the materials needed by men, women, old and young will certainly not be in a few!!


    Moreover, if Ouyang Feng can take these people through the ancient secret land, enter the ancient road, and return to the original star, then adding more people will obviously not be a problem.


    Naturally, Gao Zhixing didn''t know, and Ouyang Feng himself had never entered the original secret place, and he didn''t know anything about it.


    And ouyangfeng didn''t plan to take those old and weak women and children into the secret place.


    The science and technology of the parent star is indeed quite advanced, at least hundreds of years more advanced than that of ouyangfeng''s Atlantis.


    After Gao Zhixing''s order, a plane soon came to the top of the building, and then soared with Gao Zhixing.


    Maybe this plane is not as good as the small fighter that Ouyang Feng used to fly, but it can complete the vertical take-off and landing without propeller!!


    When the plane carrying Gao Zhixing came to the entrance of the ancient secret place, ouyangfeng and they still didn''t leave. They were still talking around the entrance of the ancient secret place.


    Now the entrance to the ancient secret place has naturally been restored to its original state, which is the big circle that looks a little strange.


    But from what happened just now, everyone knows that this strange big circle is not simple.


    At this time, Ouyang Feng is also explaining to Liu wanting, Meng Fei, Dai Guo and Huang Hua the real role of this big circle.


    When they heard about the ancient secret place, they all stayed for a while.


    Although they know that they are going to primordial star, the birthplace of the human race.


    But none of them thought that it would be such a way to reach the original star.


    At this time, Gao Zhixing arrived. Naturally, Li Kai, the first member to receive Ou Yangfeng and his colleagues, came with him!


    After getting off the plane, Gao Zhixing didn''t come to see Ouyang Feng rashly. Instead, he asked Li Kai to talk to Ouyang Feng, saying that the supreme speaker wanted to see him!!


    It can be said that Gao Zhixing is now quite low in front of Ouyang Feng.


    This old fox has already understood the gap between the two sides, although Yanhuang has not really been powerful.


    And among Ouyang Feng and his party, only Ouyang killed this "little child"!


    However, years of experience made Gao Zhixing understand that if Ouyang Feng wanted to, it would not be a problem to destroy their parent star.


    The reason is simple!


    Ouyang Feng told him that if the ghosts of the universe want to destroy their home star, the salvo of two space warships can be easily done.


    And ouyangfeng said that they had met with the ghost of the universe, and destroyed two fleets of the ghost of the universe!


    Fleet! It''s definitely not the same unit as a warship.


    Besides, Gao Zhixing has also seen the image of the cosmic ghost destroying the parent star system.


    He knew that the tens of thousands of space warships were just the number of warships of the two space fleets.


    That is to say, ouyangfeng and others, when fighting against the ghost of the universe, only destroyed tens of thousands of warships of the ghost of the universe.


    Their own planet can''t resist the two battleships of cosmic ghosts, while ouyangfeng can kill thousands of them.


    Such strength conversion, I''m afraid a primary school student can work out, their strength, and ouyangfeng how much difference they have!!


    Gao Zhixing doesn''t doubt that Ou Yangfeng is lying. He integrates countless old foxes from different readers. If he can''t tell whether a person is telling the truth or a lie, he can''t sit in this position for decades!


    So now Gao Zhixing has made up his mind that Ouyang Feng will not offend him. Even those who come to the home star with Ouyang Feng will not offend him.


    Now! Even if Ouyang Feng told him that he wanted to sit in his position, he would not hesitate to let him out!!


    It has to be said that this old fox is really smart in dealing with people, and his shrewdness has really brought him benefits!!At least, Ouyang Feng is very satisfied with his low attitude.


    Although the two sides were not so "friendly" when they first met.


    Although it was polite to say goodbye, killing people face to face has nothing to do with friendship.


    But fortunately, after seeing Ouyang''s strength, Gao Zhixing immediately changed his attitude.


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng is not ready to continue to trouble him.


    Now, when Gao Zhixing comes to find himself, he still remembers to let Li Kai, who is barely familiar with himself, ask himself first, and still use the word "see me".


    As the saying goes, since Gao Zhixing has put on such a gesture, Ouyang Feng naturally will not continue to give him face.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t pretend to force Gao Zhixing to meet him. Instead, he looked at Gao Zhixing in the distance and flew directly from the air to Gao Zhixing.


    This hand immediately scared the Terran on the parent star!


    Gao Zhixing even patted his chest and secretly said that he was wise.


    Just said, even that child is so cruel, how can their leader be bad?


    Fortunately, there is no conflict with them, otherwise, now I am absolutely the same as those guards, I am already a corpse!


    "Your Excellency! What can I do for you


    Ouyang wind slowly falls, looking at Gao Zhixing and laughing.


    It''s not Ouyang Feng''s intention to force her to fly here, but to show her strength and frighten the Terran of her home star.


    Because he wants to establish a nation on his home planet, Ouyang Feng did so in order to avoid that no one would dare to bully the survivors of Atlantis who stayed on his home planet.


    In fact, according to the strength of the planet, even an old man in the hope base can definitely be the first expert on the planet!


    But after all, they have no combat experience, and the technology of their home star is so advanced that their weapons must be very sophisticated.


    If they really rely on long-range weapons or warships to attack them, it is also a very troublesome thing.


    "Ha ha! You left in a hurry just now. I haven''t asked your name yet. "


    Gao Zhixing smiles at Ouyang Feng.


    "My name is Ouyang Feng! Just call me a lunatic, your excellency


    "No, no! I''ll call you Mr. Ouyang! As for Mr. Ouyang, you don''t need to call me the speaker, just call me Lao Gao! Anyway, I''m really an old guy! "


    Gao Zhixing laughs.


    "Oh?"


    When Ouyang Feng heard Gao Zhixing''s words, he looked at Gao Zhixing seriously and then said with a smile:


    "ha ha ha! In my opinion, the construction of the home star is in good order. Your Excellency the speaker must have made a great contribution. In this case, I would like to send you a gift as a token of our gratitude. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Ouyang wind clapped his hand on Gao Zhixing''s chest!


    Fortunately, Gao Zhixing didn''t bring anyone except Li Kai. Therefore, he didn''t even have a guard around him.


    Otherwise, Ouyang Feng''s action may cause misunderstanding with the guards!


    Gao Zhixing doesn''t have any misunderstanding, because he knows that if Ouyang Feng wants to kill himself, he can''t escape.


    Therefore, when ouyangfeng slapped him on the chest, he didn''t dodge, even the smile on his face.


    Ouyang Feng also slowed down a little when he waved his hand just now. He also wanted to see what kind of reaction Gao Zhixing would have.


    As a result, Ouyang Feng was very satisfied with Gao Zhixing''s reaction.


    Although he also knows that Gao Zhixing''s appearance of trusting himself is likely to be made up.


    But Ouyang Feng doesn''t mind. As long as he has the strength, then Gao Zhixing will always pretend.


    No matter whether a person is pretending or real to you, as long as he keeps pretending, what''s the difference with real?


    Ouyang Feng put his palm on Gao Zhixing''s chest and immediately began to absorb the source of power in his body.


    Now Ouyang wind and Xuanyuan sword have been completely integrated, so you just need to touch other people''s bodies with your hands.


    After absorbing all the sources of power, Ouyang Feng transports life energy to Gao Zhixing''s body.


    This effect is the same as the enhancement potion and evolution potion made by Apocalypse before.


    But now there is no spirit, so Ouyang Feng will not make medicine.


    What depressed Ouyang Feng in particular was that he didn''t know from beginning to end that when the Apocalypse was making those potions, the potions were transformed by life energy.


    But who can tell me what happened to the glass bottles used to hold the medicine?


    There are tens of millions of potions made by apocalypse. Ouyang Feng has never known where those tens of millions of bottles came from.


    Now that the Apocalypse spirit has disappeared, you can''t even ask. This question has become a mystery that Ouyang Feng can never solve.After a while, Ouyang Feng felt almost done, so he took back his palm and looked at Gao Zhixing:


    "Your Excellency! How do you feel? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    When Ouyang Feng takes back his palm, Gao Zhixing looks down at his body!


    Although he can''t see his face, after Ouyang Feng''s hand just now, Gao Zhixing doesn''t know what Ouyang Feng has done, but at least he can feel that his body is full of strength now!!


    Just now, Ouyang Feng directly used life energy to upgrade Gao Zhixing''s strength to a second-order evolutor. In this way, not only his life span will be improved.


    Gao Zhixing''s strength is absolutely invincible among the human beings on the home planet.


    Because of Gao Zhixing''s performance, Ouyang Feng is very satisfied, so Ouyang Feng thinks that it is beneficial for him to have such a person to be the highest member on the parent star!


    "Thank you, Mr. Ouyang!"


    Gao Zhixing bowed deeply to Ouyang Feng. Now, Gao Zhixing is completely convinced of Ouyang Feng!


    Apart from other things, although Gao Zhixing has never tried his own skills, he has a feeling that his guards can easily bring down a hundred and eighty of him now!


    Therefore, in Gao Zhixing''s eyes, ouyangfeng is basically a god like existence.


    "You are welcome, your excellency! It''s just a small lift! "


    Ouyang wind said calmly.


    "Mr. Ouyang, please don''t call me the speaker any more. Gao Zhixing can''t afford it. If Mr. Ouyang doesn''t mind, just call me Lao Gao!"


    Gao Zhixing said sincerely.


    Before that, he told Ouyang Feng to call himself Lao Gao, and then he said that he was old without any trace, thinking that maybe Ouyang Feng would be on the spur of the moment to help him prolong his life!


    I didn''t expect that now not only life has been extended, but also my strength has suddenly soared.


    Feeling the vitality in his body, Gao Zhixing is in a very happy mood now. Even if Ouyang Feng immediately makes him abdicate, he will be willing to agree immediately.


    But Ouyang is not here, of course, will not put forward this request!


    "All right! Then I''m not welcome! "


    Ouyang Feng nodded and said:


    "Lao Gao! You must have seen the situation here. To tell you the truth, I''m here to look for this! "


    "I understand!"


    Gao Zhixing nodded again and again:


    "I also thought that Mr. Ouyang''s visit to the home star should be to find the entrance of this ancient relic, but I didn''t expect that Mr. Ouyang could activate the entrance of this ancient relic which has been silent for 20000 years!"


    "It seems that Mr. Ouyang can enter the primitive star through the ancient road!"


    "Asshole! A bunch of idiots! Lamb Chop Suey! Rubbish! A donkey like a pig


    After hearing Gao Zhixing''s words, before Ouyang Feng had time to answer, he heard that the Eastern Emperor was furious, and a series of curses came to Ouyang Feng.


    "Master Donghuang?"


    Ouyang Feng is stunned. It seems that after seeing Taiyi, he has never lost his temper. Especially, it seems that Ouyang Feng has never heard Taiyi say dirty words.


    This is like a shrewd woman swearing at the street. Is it really the Eastern Emperor Taiyi who never gets angry and says half a word?


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Because the East emperor was angry, Ouyang Feng''s tone became polite, and for the first time, he used the word "you" to the East emperor!


    "What''s the matter? These damn idiots! Even if the entrance to the ancient secret place, the ancient road and the primitive star are the biggest secrets of our human race. How can those idiots be known to the world?


    "What''s wrong with that? Anyway, all the people on this planet are Terrans, and they can''t be passed on to the outside. It seems that none of them has ever left this planet. "


    Ouyang wind tunnel.


    "That won''t do either!"


    The Eastern Emperor was still angry:


    "boy! Ask this guy, "how did he know about primordial star?"


    Because Ouyang Feng is talking with Donghuang Taiyi, he ignores Gao Zhixing in front of him. Now Ouyang Feng seems to be in a daze.


    Looking at Ouyang Feng, Gao Zhixing felt a little strange. After waiting for a while, he finally couldn''t help but cry softly:


    "Mr. Ouyang?"


    "Ah?"


    At this moment, Ouyang Feng finished his conversation with Taiyi, and quickly came back to himself:


    "Oh! I wonder, how do you know about primordial star? "


    "Ah! This one? "


    Gao Zhixing didn''t hide it and replied happily:


    "it''s not a secret. It''s recorded in the historical data of our human race. Mr. Ouyang can find it directly by using the computer I sent you!"


    "What an idiot!"


    East emperor too one scolds a way again.


    Ouyang Feng ignored him and said to Gao Zhixing directly:"Lao Gao! You''re right. The ultimate goal of my trip is primordial star. This is The task Fuxi gave me


    Because the Eastern Emperor Taiyi ouyangfeng is not convenient to say, so he simply pushed Fuxi out to carry the pot, anyway, he is no longer here.


    "Sure enough!"


    Gao Zhixing''s eyes suddenly became eager:


    "Mr. Ouyang, I know it may be abrupt, but Can I come in with you? "


    Ouyang Feng was stunned, then turned to look at the entrance of the ancient secret place, and then looked back at Gao Zhixing, and said, "this Theoretically, I don''t object to you going in, but I''d better wait until I tell you all about the ancient secret place, and then you can make a decision! "


    "Good! No problem! "


    Gao Zhixing nodded excitedly, then looked at Ouyang Feng eagerly, waiting for him to continue.


    "Well! This Now is not the time


    Ou Yangfeng smiles:


    "the situation is a bit complicated. We can''t stand outside and say that."


    "In addition, I have another thing, I want to trouble you!"


    "Say it! I will do it


    Gao Zhixing didn''t even think about it, so he agreed directly. He didn''t even ask what it was!


    Anyway, Ouyang Feng wants him to be the supreme speaker, and he will not hesitate. What else can''t he promise?


    Ouyang Feng was stunned by Gao Zhixing''s happiness, but immediately Ouyang Feng said with a smile:


    "well, as I said before, I have to wait for some companions to gather here!"


    "Before, when we were fighting with the ghosts of the universe, except for a little accident, we were separated. However, they will soon come here to join us!"


    "This period of time, about a year, and after they arrive, when we enter the ancient secret place, I don''t intend to bring all the people in."


    "As for the reason, when I tell you something about the ancient secret place, you will know!"


    "So I''m going to build a country on this continent! That is to say, I want this continent! "


    Ouyang Feng said to the mainland, and then looked at Gao Zhixing!


    "No problem! I''ll arrange it right away


    Gao Zhixing takes out a phone directly, and just about to dial it, he looks at Ouyang Feng again:


    "Mr. Ouyang, I don''t know Do you need the population on this continent? I''ll stay if I need to, and I''ll move if I don''t need to! "


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ouyang. If you need a population, you can stay, kill or fight. We will never interfere!"


    "No one! We just need this continent! "


    Ouyang Feng said with a smile, the people on the mainland don''t know what to do, so we''d better clean them up first. If there are no people in the future, let them absorb the immigrants themselves!


    "Good! I see! "


    Gao Zhixing nodded and then made a phone call in front of Ou Yangfeng:


    "hello? I''m Gao Zhixing! Yes


    "You should organize personnel immediately to clear the Australian mainland, and all personnel should leave! None of them


    "What? Explain? You tell them that mysterious radiation is found here, which may cause biochemical reactions. Those who don''t want to leave will just stay here and die! "


    Hearing Gao Zhixing''s explanation, Ouyang Feng was shocked!


    Gao Zhixing, who hung up, couldn''t help laughing when he saw Ouyang Feng''s face:


    "Mr. Ouyang! You don''t understand the people here! "


    "If you say it''s the need of the government, then the people who need to move will not only directly start the price, but also desperately delay the time."


    "Our network is very developed, and they will exaggerate every little thing, so That''s the only way to save time! "


    "Just right, you just started the exit of the ancient secret place. These civilians don''t know what it is, so they can also match the radiation I said to the upper number!"


    "Ah? You don''t mean... "


    Ouyang Feng is even more strange:


    "this ancient secret is not a big secret. Can I find it with the computer you gave me?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Gao Zhixing is in a good mood because of his strength improvement and vitality. He laughs: "that''s because your computer is my personal computer and has the highest authority of the network!"


    "As for the ordinary people, they can''t find the information at all. Not to mention the information, even if they send some words or videos, they are often restricted."


    "Well I want to establish my country here. How can you explain to those who have moved out of the mainland? "Ouyang Feng continued to ask. Speaking of politics, Ouyang Feng is still a rookie in this respect! It''s not the same level as Gao Zhixing.


    "Ha ha! This one is simpler! "


    Gao Zhixing said with a smile:


    "you have just arrived on our planet with a warship. Now our mother planet is basically known to all women and children."


    "And your origins, of course, are ancient people! So Of course, you have eliminated the radiation source. In order to thank you, we have given this continent to you! "


    "Without you, radiation will spread all over the world. It''s not too much for the heroes who have saved our planet to get a continent, is it?"


    "In this way, not only do you have a good name for this continent, but also those who move away from here do not dare to stab, otherwise, the public opinion will directly scold him to death!"


    Hearing this explanation, Ou Yangfeng was stunned


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    After staying for a long time, Ouyang Feng reacts and then shakes his head. It seems that he is not really political material!


    It was only after Gao Zhixing came here that he proposed to him that he wanted this continent, but this guy didn''t have to think about it, so he came up with such a perfect plan!


    This brain, also really no one!


    "Ha ha! You are... "


    Ouyang Feng shook his head and said:


    "put it on me, I don''t know what to do!"


    "Ha ha! A strong man like you doesn''t need me to do this at all! "


    Gao Zhixing said with a smile:


    "actually If you want this continent, I will not only not offend my people, but also gain some prestige among them. Even the people of this continent will appreciate you and me! "


    "You found the source of radiation and saved their lives, while I transferred them and arranged accommodation for them."


    "If you are not afraid of the lack of population in the future and have to recruit some people from other continents, I can even say that in order to prevent the recurrence of radiation sources, you decided to live here and guard here!"


    "In that case, they will appreciate you even more!"


    "I''ll go!"


    Ouyang Feng was shocked again:


    "can it still be like this?"


    "Well!"


    Gao Zhixing nodded, then turned to look at the situation on the mainland, and found that the residents on the mainland had begun to move.


    So Gao Zhixing turned around and looked at Ouyang Feng and said:


    "I think You are not suitable to run the country, so I can give you a suggestion! "


    Ouyang Feng looks at Gao Zhixing:


    "you say!"


    "The name of the country you build is up to you, but I think you''d better build an imperial country!"


    Looking at Ouyang Feng, Gao Zhixing said:


    "although the federal system seems to be more democratic, it will make the management staff rather bloated."


    "Most of the time, when a Council is held, a large group of people who don''t understand the bullshit are pretending to understand and bickering with each other. In the end, it''s me who doesn''t listen to them at all. Let''s fix the tone with a hammer!"


    "In other words, the so-called democracy and human rights are just for people to see. Apart from wasting time, they have no effect at all!"


    "The best system for a strong man like you to build a country is monarchy!"


    "no need to wrangle, you has the final say. In this way, the government decrees will be accessible, and there will not be conflicts at the top that will make it impossible to implement certain decrees that are clearly beneficial to the people''s livelihood! "


    "The characteristic of the monarchy is that the weak monarch takes charge of the country, the national strength declines sharply, the bright monarch takes power, and the country is rich and the people are strong!"


    "I don''t think you look like a fatuous king. Otherwise, you are going to leave anyway. Why do you care about these old and weak women and children?"


    "You can throw them to me directly. I don''t dare to do anything to them because of your strength."


    "After a year, they have almost been able to integrate into the life here, and it is impossible for me to do anything to them. Why do you have to work so hard to ask me for a continent to build a country?"


    "I can see that you don''t like power. At least, you don''t like this thing!"


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll give up my position to you!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Ouyang Feng couldn''t help laughing:


    "I didn''t expect that we met for the second time. You know me so well."


    "No wonder you dress so strangely! It turns out that Do you want a monarchy? "


    "But! If you have this idea, maybe I can help you! "


    "Forget it!"


    Gao Zhixing shakes his head:


    "in fact, I''m not particularly keen on power. I just want to give humanity a A stable living environment, but now the system, but some let me not let go


    "Although I have great power, I have to worry about the interests of some families in some things!"


    "That''s why I say that the federal system has a lot of shortcomings. You should just want to settle your people. It''s much easier than me!"


    "Well said! I just want to settle them before I leave! They Follow me for a long time, should get a perfect home


    "Don''t worry!"


    Gao Zhixing said:


    "before, I didn''t feel their strength. However, after you and I were promoted, I felt that everyone among them was no less than me. There were even many people who wanted to kill me, just for a moment!"


    Now that he has become an evolutor, Gao Zhixing can feel the fluctuation of life energy in other human bodies!So, he now naturally found the strength of hope base people!!


    "With the strength of these people, even without your help, they can live well!"


    "Not necessarily!"


    Ouyang Feng shakes his head:


    "with me, they will have a good life. Once I leave, I will scatter them to the parent star, which is not necessarily a good thing!"


    "It''s a good thing to have strength, but it''s a bad thing to have strength but no self-control. It''s very likely that it will become their life charm!"


    "I''ve seen a lot of examples of people who, because of their strength, do whatever they want and eventually lose their nature and become a murderer."


    "So, I set up a country not only to protect them, but also to make them always remember that they still want the base and can''t disgrace the base!"


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Gao Zhixing''s face changes. Ouyang Feng is right. If a person with strength has no binding force on himself, he may become very terrible.


    "Come here, everyone!"


    Ouyang Feng turns back to greet Meng Fei and others.


    When Ouyang Feng called them, all the core members gathered. However, because most of the core members were on the hope, there were only 30 or 40 people here.


    "Everybody! Now this continent is ours. "


    Ouyang Feng said to the point:


    "I''m going to rebuild the hope base on this continent, but because this is the parent star, there are many countries besides us."


    "So! I decided, let''s build a country directly! "


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, people were just slightly shocked, and then they would return to normal!


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Gao Zhixing turned around and prepared to leave, because this is the meeting they hope the base will hold. After all, he is an outsider!


    "Lao Gao! Don''t go


    Ouyang Feng cried:


    "I just want you to give me some advice! Why did you run away? "


    Later, Ouyang Feng looked at the crowd and said:


    "you''ve all met Lao Gao. He is the supreme speaker of the free Federation of the parent star."


    The home star is similar to Atlantis, and there are many countries.


    The meaning of this free Federation is similar to that of the United Nations. The supreme speaker is also equivalent to the Secretary General of the United Nations!


    However, the power of this free Federation is much greater than that of the United Nations.


    It can not only interfere in the internal affairs of other countries, but also directly change the leader of that country!


    Therefore, it''s no exaggeration to say that Gao Zhixing was actually in charge of the parent star before Ouyang Feng and his family came.


    Just look at his previous phone call and let all the people in the Australian continent transfer to other continents. We can know how much power the Federation has on the parent planet.


    This is also the tradition left by the ancient people. The original Council can even drive such giants as Pangu and Fuxi out of the home star. If such a Council continues, today''s Gao Zhixing will naturally be achieved!


    Especially now Gao Zhixing''s strength is improved, and his power is certainly more stable.


    Of course, if Ouyang established his country, Gao Zhixing would not be absent-minded to merge his country into the free Federation.


    After introducing Gao Zhixing, Ouyang Feng tells others what Gao Zhixing said just now, and then prepares Meng Fei to discuss with Gao Zhixing the details of the country he is about to establish.


    However, it seems inappropriate to think that everyone is outside to discuss such a serious matter.


    So Ouyang wind simply called everyone into the Yanhuang, in the control Hall of Yanhuang, began to discuss this matter.


    Liu Kai also touched the light, followed into the Yanhuang, and Ouyang Feng also absorbed the source of his strength, and then promoted him to the strength of the third level intensifier!


    He is a member of Parliament, and he is not as beautiful and transparent as Gao Zhixing, so there is a third-order intensifier, which is enough for him!


    The interior of the Yanhuang warship didn''t surprise Gao Zhixing too much, which made Ouyang Feng a little strange, so he naturally asked.


    When Ouyang Feng heard that there was a space warship left by the ancient Terran on the parent star, he was very excited.


    But on second thought, he was the only one who could drive this kind of warship. He was disappointed.


    If you look at the size of the gate of the ancient secret place, you can see that it is impossible for warships to enter it. Even small fighters have a hard time getting in.


    And just a small fighter plane is useless even if it goes in.


    However, Ouyang Feng is planning to install a few small fighters in Xuanyuan space and reserve them!


    After leaving the matter of the founding of the people''s Republic to Meng Fei, Ouyang Feng ignored it.He is now depressed that Duan Lei is not here, otherwise, these things should have been done by that guy!


    Fortunately, Meng Fei is also here. Ouyang Feng has already thought about it. When the country is established, let Meng Fei be the emperor!


    Thinking of Meng Fei wearing a robe like Gao Zhixing, wearing a crown and holding a scepter, Ouyang Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    This time, Meng Fei and his family discussed in the control hall all night. It was not until the next morning that Meng Fei came to Ouyang Feng with a tablet computer.


    "Madman! This is the constitution of our country and the personnel arrangement in the early stage. If there is no doubt, we will do it according to this! "


    Ouyang Feng took it and saw the emperor''s name at first sight. However, this name is not Ouyang Feng


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    "No The Emperor Who chose it? "


    Ouyang Feng stares at an eye to ask a way.


    "What? Are you going to be the emperor


    Meng Fei shrugged his shoulders and said nothing.


    "I Of course I won''t be the emperor, but Who came up with this bad idea? Let Tingting be the emperor? "


    Ouyang wind angry way, yes, on the tablet, behind the emperor, actually write the name of Liu wanting!!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Meng Fei laughs wildly:


    "madman! You should not Are you afraid of Tingting''s concubine


    "Go away!"


    Ouyang Feng said angrily:


    "Tingting can''t! I''m going to take her on a sightseeing tour. It''s not easy for me to have a holiday for nearly a year. Do you want to trip Tingting with this


    "Don''t let Tingting be OK, then you can do it yourself!"


    Meng Fei said with a sly smile.


    "Yes! I''ll do it


    Ouyang Feng agreed, and then began to point a few times on the tablet.


    "No! If you don''t What? "


    Meng Fei stares at Ouyang Feng:


    "you "You agreed?"


    "Ah! Yes


    Ouyang Feng said:


    "Lao Tzu was the first emperor, but because he was busy with trivial matters, he could not care about political affairs, so it was said that he was located in Mengfei!"


    Later, Ouyang Feng curls his mouth, throws the tablet to Meng Fei and goes away


    "I "The sun!"


    Meng Fei holds the tablet and looks at his name behind the emperor. He wants to cry


    After one night, the whole continent of Australia is now empty.


    It has to be said that Gao Zhixing really has two brushes. Under the threat of the "radiation source" he invented, the residents of the Australian mainland really run faster than rabbits.


    Now on the Australian mainland, except for some aftercare personnel, there is no civilian stranded!


    Ouyang Feng looks at the empty mainland and opens the tablet Gao Zhixing gave him. The news inside is all about the "radiation source" of the Australian mainland!


    I don''t know how Gao Zhixing explained it. He stayed in Yanhuang this night and didn''t pay any attention to this "radiation source".


    But now it seems that someone has perfectly operated this thing!!


    In the news about the "radiation source", this "radiation source" is described as quite terrible, even linked with the ghost of the universe.


    In the home star, as long as there is something about the ghost of the universe, it is something that makes people turn pale.


    This "radiation source", known as the original transfer of the parent star, was accidentally left by the cosmic ghost.


    Fortunately, when it broke out, Ouyang wind appeared, and later they were described as, because they knew this "radiation source", so they rushed to save the Terran of the parent star!!


    If they didn''t show up in time, this "radiation source" would sweep the world, and at that time, there would be a large-scale outbreak of plague and biochemical invasion.


    Moreover, Ouyang Feng''s original image of opening the entrance to the ancient secret place has been continuously played, while Ouyang Feng''s original process of opening the entrance to the ancient secret place has naturally been said to be the explosion of radiation sources.


    Of course, this "radiation source" only "broke out" for about a minute, then it was "stopped" by Ouyang wind!


    Now ouyangfeng''s space warship is still above the "radiation source", naturally because they are trying to solve the disaster thoroughly.


    After reading these news, Ouyang Feng shakes his head. At the same time, he is also shocked by the direction of public opinion.


    It seems that Gao Zhixing is not only smart, but also has a strong team.


    He just said that there was no instruction for the specific method. His team already knew how to operate it.


    However, although the envy is a little envious, but, such a team, Ouyang Feng is certainly not needed!


    Moreover, it seems that Ouyang Feng doesn''t have to worry about this.


    As a result, Ouyang Feng drove the Yanhuang directly to one of the largest cities in mainland Australia.


    Because the human beings in this city are all retreating in a hurry, the city looks clean and tidy.


    Even the goods in the shopping malls are still there.


    Ouyang Feng smiles. He knows that it should be Gao Zhixing''s intention.


    He just told those people that he would make up for the losses and let them evacuate for safety.


    In this way, we not only get the people''s gratitude, but also sell a good one to ourselves!


    What he paid was just a word. As for the compensation? It''s the federal government, of course!With such a "people-oriented" supreme speaker, can this guy be supported by so many people!


    After hovering the Yanhuang, put down the platform and let all the survivors out.


    The distribution of personnel areas, these things are naturally not Ouyang wind to worry about!


    The survivors, who had been suffocating for a long time in Yanhuang, cheered and leaped into the city, sorting out their new homes according to their assigned areas.


    After so many years together, although there are tens of millions of survivors, almost everyone knows each other, even if they don''t know each other''s name, at least they look familiar.


    The legacy of those people before, no one to fight.


    I''ve lived together for a long time, and I''ve been eating "big pot rice", so now I hope the survivors of the base basically have no selfishness!


    What''s more, Ouyang Feng has a plan in his mind. The country he established will not use money, but continue the previous scoring system!!


    Of course, the integral system will be changed, but the details are handled by Meng Fei.


    According to Ouyang Feng, he is a rough man! Not suitable for these delicate things!


    Everyone knows that this is what Ouyang Feng said to avoid responsibility, but this guy has been used to being a shaker shopkeeper, and other people have no way.


    Besides, other people also know that Ouyang Feng has never really relaxed since he hoped to build the base. Therefore, no one will really care about his laziness.


    After a week''s rest in the Australian mainland, ouyangfeng''s "hope Empire" has finally been officially established!!


    Once upon a time, there were some differences on the name of the Empire. Some people thought that it should be called "Atlantis Empire" to commemorate their home planet!


    Some people think that it can be called "Yanhuang Empire", because without Yanhuang, they can''t come to the home star!


    Some people even said that it should be called "Ouyang Empire", but before saying the reason, Ouyang Feng slapped it out.


    In the end, Ouyang Feng made the final decision, which is called "hope empire!"


    On the day of the establishment of the hope Empire, all the members of the free Federal Parliament came here, together with the heads of other countries.


    Moreover, the grand occasion of founding the country was not broadcast live, and even Gao Zhixing ordered that the video of hoping to establish the Empire should not be spread!!


    The reason for this is that the "radiation source" incident in the Australian mainland has not been completely solved!


    After all, a week has just passed. If the problem can be solved in such a short time, it can only show that this incident is not serious!


    Gao Zhixing has already made a great success in this aspect.


    Ouyang Feng naturally doesn''t care about this, as long as the heads of state and members of the free Federal Parliament know that their country is established and recognize its existence.


    At the founding ceremony, Meng Fei must let Ouyang Feng speak, otherwise he will not be the emperor and give up his seat to others.


    And Meng Fei this sentence, the other core members immediately hide away, for fear that Meng Fei can''t think of it for a moment, "pass the throne" to himself!


    Seeing this, the heads of state of other countries and members of the free Federal Parliament were speechless.


    It''s a king of a country, not a poop! What are you hiding? Don''t want to be me!


    But this kind of words, they just think, no one dares to say it, really say it, his end will definitely be more miserable than being detained in a dung basin.


    Ouyang Feng had no choice but to walk on the platform.


    Looking at the dark crowd below, Ouyang Feng''s mood is very complicated. Along the way, they have experienced too much.


    However, seeing today''s scene, Ouyang Feng felt that all their hard work and sacrifice were not in vain!


    "Ladies and gentlemen!"


    Ouyang wind slowly opened his mouth, the crowd below suddenly became silent.


    "Today, we have our own home again."


    "When we decided on the name of our country, we had a dispute. In the end, I decided to use our original name - hope!"


    "Because, we can go all the way to now, support us, is these two words!"


    "We''ve been through a lot of difficulties and desperate situations, even though we thought we might be dying soon!"


    "But we are still here, because we have hope in our hearts, we know we will have a future!"


    "As long as there is hope, our steps will not stop, as long as there is hope, we will never give up! As long as there is hope, we will never fall down! "


    "Even if one of us falls down, others will continue to hold up his hope and move forward all the way!"At this point, Ouyang Fengyou looked around and finally chose a square.


    He took off directly and then stopped in the middle of the square


    "Boom boom!"


    Ouyang Fengqing takes out his Xuanyuan sword and slashes on the ground. He sees a big pit. Then he waves his hand -


    "bang!"


    With an earth shaking sound, a huge stone tablet stands firmly in front of people''s eyes -


    military soul tablet!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    When the towering monument appeared, Gao Zhixing and his colleagues were surprised to find that all the people of the hope Empire turned around and faced the monument.


    Then, under the leadership of Ouyang Feng, all the people, no matter men or women, old or young, stood upright and saluted the tall stone tablet!!


    This military salute lasted ten minutes! Then they all put down their arms and turned to face the rostrum.


    When these people turn around again, the starlings who are watching the ceremony on the rostrum suddenly feel that their temperament seems to have changed.


    They don''t know exactly where the change is, but at least they see firmness and unyielding in the eyes of these people


    Ouyangfeng flew back to the rostrum from the air. This action naturally surprised Xin Zhihong, who had never seen ouyangfeng before.


    The heads of state of these countries secretly decided that after going back, they must inform the whole country, and no one should provoke the people of the hope empire.


    A country with such a strong power must not be provoked. It must have good relations. Otherwise, the disaster of destroying the country will be in front of us!


    Fortunately, Ouyang Feng doesn''t seem to be a unreasonable person.


    As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together.


    If Ouyang Feng is like this, then the people around him should not go too far.


    "Everybody! Now I declare that the Empire of hope is officially established today! In the future, every year today, will become our national day! All the people in the country must come to the monument of the soul of the army and pay homage to our warriors! "


    After Ouyang Feng stood on the rostrum again, he announced the establishment of the hope Empire, and added a national day:


    "because without these warriors, there would be no today for us. Everyone of us can stand here, thanks to them!"


    "I don''t want anyone to forget them! Remember, you didn''t survive because you were lucky or because you were strong! "


    "It''s because, beside you, there are countless comrades fighting with you!"


    "They have nothing to give but nothing to return. What we can do is to remember them forever."


    "There''s one more thing you should remember, too!"


    "Some of you may have found that the humans on the home planet are almost the same as when we Atlantis did not experience the end of the fire."


    "So, in terms of power, you are much stronger than the human beings on this planet!"


    "In particular, you''ve all experienced the darkest times of your life. You all have some fighting experience, more or less."


    "But I absolutely don''t want you to rely on your own strength to plunder and hurt others at will!"


    "I hope the people of the Empire will never take the initiative to cause trouble, but we will never be afraid of it!"


    "I just don''t hope that when it comes to the Empire of hope, others are all afraid!"


    "I''m going to announce now that the seventh of the hope Empire looked at Ouyang Feng. He knew that Ouyang Feng was helping him out. Besides, as a devourer, the seventh had no interest in this emperor!


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Meng Fei and others bowed their heads and pondered for a while. They found that it was really reasonable, so they didn''t insist on it any more!


    "All right! It''s almost stable now! Anyway, I don''t know anything about state management, so you can do it yourself! "


    Ouyang Feng said: "Lao Meng! You are responsible for the assignment of personnel to other cities, Augustine. You can help Meng! "


    Now among the people here, apart from Meng Fei, Augustine is more familiar with management.


    Unfortunately, Liu Qiang is not here, otherwise, he will be able to shoulder part of the burden.


    "Madman! It''s all up to us! What about you? "


    Meng Fei looks at Ouyang Feng and looks like a lady.


    "Well! Can I help you? "


    Ou Yangfeng looks down in meditation and completely ignores Meng Fei''s eyes:


    "next, I''m going to take Tingting to my honeymoon and enjoy my vacation! Ha ha ha ha! You single dogs, envy it


    With that, ouyangfeng left with a wild smile!


    "This guy!"


    All the people present shook their heads together


    "Tingting!"


    Ouyang Feng directly finds Liu wanting who is chatting with Tess:


    "Tingting! Let''s go


    "Why?"


    Liu wanting was stunned.


    "Honeymoon!"


    Ouyang Feng said with a mysterious smile:


    "Leizi will be here for about a year, so this period is my holiday, and I am ready to accompany you!"


    Liu wanting was very happy, but she immediately converged and said in a low voice:"The wind! One thing I want to discuss it with you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    Hearing Liu wanting''s words, Ouyang Feng can''t help but look to one side of Tess.


    Tess nodded and laughed at Ouyang Feng, but there was always a trace of melancholy and loneliness in his eyes


    Ouyang Feng knew that since Apollo, a fellow, died in the battle together because he refused to give up his visions after the attack of the Devourer, there was always hesitation in his eyes.


    Although these two people belong to the type of happy enemy, Tess basically never gave Apollo a good look.


    But the relationship between the couple is quite deep.


    There are more or less different ways to express love between each couple.


    But as long as there is love in the heart, and we know each other, trust each other, understand each other, we can go to the end.


    Of course, this refers to peacetime, and there are no accidents.


    Unfortunately, they are in this chaotic and dark age, even now, it seems to be very safe on the parent star.


    But the shadow of the ghost of the universe is still shrouded in their hearts all the time!


    Looking at the melancholy in Tess''s eyes, Ouyang Feng didn''t know how to comfort her.


    Ouyang Feng even thought that Liu Wu and Simon, who fell in love with each other in that war, seemed to be more lucky than Tess


    At least, they don''t need to experience this kind of pain!!


    "Tingting! Do you mean Shall the three of us go out together? "


    Ouyang Feng saw Tess, and he knew Liu wanting''s mind, so he said with a smile:


    "good! With Tess, at least we don''t have to worry about being cheated! "


    "Forget it! I won''t join in the fun with you, so that I won''t be your light bulb! "


    Tess chuckles and shakes his head:


    "I want to go out and relax myself! Go to other continents and have a look! "


    "Tess, it''s OK. Just follow us. We''ll..."


    Ouyang Feng also tried to persuade Tess, but was stopped by Liu wanting.


    "Forget it! The wind! Let Tess take a break! Anyway, on the home star, no one can bully Tess! "


    Ouyang Feng blinked his eyes, a little unclear, so, but since Liu wanting said, it''s hard for him to insist.


    Tess stood up, looked at Liu wanting and Ou Yangfeng, and laughed again:


    "then I won''t disturb you! Have a good time on your honeymoon


    Then, Tess left


    Seeing that Tess''s back gradually faded away, Ouyang Feng looked at Liu wanting:


    "Tingting! How did you... "


    Ouyang Feng certainly knew that Liu wanting would not let Tess distract herself because she was afraid that Tess would disturb their world.


    But Ouyang Feng didn''t know exactly why, so when he saw that Tess had left, he asked directly.


    "Alas! A man is a man, slow to respond! "


    Liu wanting gives Ou Yangfeng a white look, then looks at the back of Tess with some sadness and says: "Apollo has died in the war, and only Tess is left alone. If I go with her to relax, she will promise."


    "She won''t go if she has more than one you. I''ve just come to understand it, otherwise, I won''t mention it just now!"


    "Seeing us together can only make her Miss Apollo more, so of course she doesn''t want to be with us."


    "Forget it! Let her go around by herself, maybe she will be in a better mood. None of us can help her with this kind of thing. Only time, maybe she can walk out of this blow gradually! "


    Ouyang Feng suddenly realized that what Liu wanting said was right. When her boyfriend died, it''s hard to see other people''s double entry all day.


    "The wind! Shall we call Shi Yu and Xu Mo? "


    Liu wanting suddenly suggested:


    "since Liu Wu''s death and Ximen''s fall, Xu Mo has not been in a high mood."


    "And I haven''t been with Shiyu for a long time. She''s with Xu Mo all day now!"


    "Good!"


    Ouyang Feng nodded and said, Xu Mo and Liu Wu, two guys who were ready to rob them when they met at that time, supported a small town with so many people.


    What''s more, it has protected so many old people, which makes the hope base more valuable.


    At the beginning, Liu Wu and Ximen fell in love with each other when the Devourer army attacked.


    When they found their bodies, all the people who saw them shed tears.


    Both of them had become mummies, looking very old, and their hands were all together.


    However, from the posture of their hands, it seems that Liu Wu holds Ximen Lianying''s right hand tightly with both hands, while Ximen Lianying seems to want to open Liu Wu''s hands with his left hand, trying to break away from himAt the beginning, everyone didn''t know why, but Duan Lei looked gloomy when he saw it. Then, he restored their situation at the last moment of life:


    "Simon''s shadow must have been caught by the devourer and began to absorb its vitality."


    "Liu Wu, when he saw the life of Ximen Lianying passing away, grasped her hand and conveyed the life energy in his body to Ximen Lianying, trying to make up for the loss of Ximen Lianying with his own vitality."


    "But Ximen is in love with the film and refuses to let Liu Wu do so, so he wants to open Liu Wu''s hands, and finally, the Devourer Will they They devour it together


    After analyzing the situation before their death, Duan Lei once said to the people present, especially those in pairs:


    "everyone The two of them, actually It''s lucky, because at least they can see their lover at the moment before they die. "


    "Some people''s love is deeply hidden in their hearts. Maybe they are not good at expressing it, but it doesn''t mean they don''t care about you. Maybe you can only see this kind of love in life and death."


    "But at that time, maybe It''s a little late! So, cherish your lover as much as possible, and don''t let your future be the day when you hate yourself.... "


    Ouyang Feng and Liu wanting go directly to find Xu Mo and Zhang Shiyu. When they hear that they are going to travel to their home star together, Zhang Shiyu doesn''t agree directly. Instead, they look at Xu Mo with eager eyes


    Seeing this, Ouyang Feng felt that love really has some magic power.


    Zhang Shiyu, a crazy girl, was in the hope base at the beginning, but she had the title of "little witch".


    But look at her now, where there is a trace of a little witch''s shadow?


    If he didn''t see it with his own eyes and kill Ouyang Feng, he didn''t believe it would appear in Zhang Shiyu''s eyes.


    Looking at Zhang Shiyu''s eyes, Xu Mo nodded with a smile.


    He knows that Zhang Shiyu has paid too much to comfort him, and now Xu Mo is almost out of Liu Wu''s death.


    The death of brothers and comrades in arms should be remembered forever, but they should not sink in it, otherwise, their sacrifice will become meaningless!!


    Ouyangfeng and them did not fly the fighter on Yanhuang.


    Because they don''t intend to reveal their identity. If Gao Zhixing knows that they are going to visit their home planet, they will be known to the world.


    So this time, ouyangfeng decided to hide their identity, just like the ordinary people on the parent star, and stroll on the parent star at will!


    They changed into the ordinary clothes on the home star, and then drove a speedboat towards their first destination!


    Fortunately, Gao Zhixing had given them a large amount of money on their home planet before, so that they didn''t have to worry about nearly a thousand people on this trip.


    After all, their points, in other countries of the parent star, are useless!


    Gao Zhixing is also considerate. He knows that he hopes that the Empire now basically belongs to nothing, so in addition to a large number of living materials, he also raises money on the whole parent star in the name of free Federation.


    It is said that all the money was given to the hope empire. Therefore, all the countries on the home planet gave generously.


    I hope they can all see the strength of the empire with their own eyes, and a child will be able to end the abuse of the most elite soldiers in their country.


    Such a country, if he is not happy, is definitely not a good thing!


    Therefore, when Gao Zhixing transferred the money he raised into the account of hope Empire, hope Empire seemed to have become the richest country on the parent star!


    Of course, Ouyang Feng didn''t receive these donations for nothing. When Gao Zhixing sent the money, he also brought a detailed record of the amount of donations from each country.


    Ouyang Feng, on the other hand, gave a certain number of people to all the countries that paid according to these quotas, so that they could choose their own people and send them to the hope Empire to accept the reinforcement.


    After getting this news, almost all the national yuan capitals are regretting it. If only they had known that Temo would have thrown more money!


    Ouyangfeng, the first country they arrived in, was called Falan, a country ruled by the royal family.


    It is said that this country is a very romantic country, and there are many luxuries.


    Romance and luxury are attractive to women, so Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu chose here without hesitation.


    For their choice, Ouyang Feng and Xu Mo naturally can only accept, and also show "just like me".


    The speedboat soon landed at a port in the kingdom of Holland called corya.


    Because the speedboat they drove was not so luxurious, it didn''t attract much attention.


    However, Zhang Shiyu and Liu wanting, the two beauties, make a lot of men around in front of their eyes.


    Ouyang Feng glances around casually, but suddenly his brows are wrinkled, because he sees a big man with a very big figure. When he sees Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu, his eyes suddenly light up and he shoots greedy eyesThat''s the kind of look that hunters have when they see their prey.


    Then, the big man with a hook nose took out the phone and said something to it. Later, he hid it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    Although saw this scene, but Ouyang Feng did not have any performance, just indifferent smile.


    They want to take a stroll on the home star as ordinary people. However, if someone really comes to make trouble, Ouyang Feng doesn''t mind cleaning up some garbage!!


    For the people on the home star, Ouyang wind seems not dare to provoke!


    So for this guy, Ouyang wind directly chose to ignore, so as not to disturb the mood of Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu.


    Since they met Liu wanting, this is the first time that they have honeymooned in a real human society, like lovers before the end of time!


    Ouyang Feng doesn''t want to be disturbed by anyone at this time!!


    After entering the port city, Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu look around in front of each other, and the two men have to follow behind with a bitter smile.


    The appearance of the two beauties as if they were alone attracted a lot of people''s attention, but fortunately, seeing that the two beauties were accompanied by men, there was no one to take the initiative to chat up.


    It seems that enamel is a country that pays more attention to gentlemanly manners, which is worthy of the name!


    Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu keep shuttling among the shops, while Ouyang Feng, who is responsible for paying the bill, is covered with big and small bags.


    Of course, Xu Mo is no better than him. If they stand still on the street, there will be Chengguan to expel them. They think they are sellers!


    Although Ouyang wind has space for Xuanyuan, it''s in the home star now. It''s not easy to take these things in directly.


    So we can only walk on the street with the image of "mobile commodity display cabinet"!


    However, the attitude of the two men has caused some beautiful women to look at each other secretly, especially Ouyang Feng and Xu Mo, who are both strong men. Naturally, their bodies are quite attractive.


    "Tingting! Shall we Why don''t you take a break at a hotel and have something to eat? "


    Seeing that there is no place to hang things on his body, Ouyang Feng says helplessly.


    He plans to find a hotel, open two rooms first, and then put the things they buy into Xuanyuan space, which is too troublesome.


    "Madman! In fact, we can rent a car! "


    Xu Mo suggested.


    However, at this time, Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu had already heard Ouyang Feng''s suggestion, and their eyes lit up.


    Yes! Eat something!!


    It is said that the food of enamel is quite famous, especially for those who have not eaten normal food for several years.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu jump to say that the general look of a little girl, do not know how many men, because they see them, and hit the pole.


    Just not far away from them, there was a hotel that looked very luxurious, so the four people went directly to the hotel!


    For them, naturally, they don''t have to consider the price of the hotel, so after entering the hotel, they didn''t even ask about the price, so ouyangfeng directly opened two suites!


    After entering the room, Ouyang Feng explored with his consciousness and didn''t find anything like a camera. Then he directly shook his body and threw all the big and small bags hanging on his body into Xuanyuan space.


    As for Xu Mo''s, I''ll go to his room later and put it away. Now maybe the couple are lingering, but it''s not easy to disturb.


    Yeah! Of course, it is also possible that Ouyang Feng also has "important" things to do.


    How can I be a coolie for such a long time without any compensation?


    After less than two hours, Ouyang Feng and others appeared in the restaurant of the hotel.


    Looking at the exquisite menu, Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu ordered a large table of dishes in one breath, and then urged the waiter to serve them quickly.


    While waiting, Ouyang Feng found that the one who had been staring at them had followed them into the restaurant and sat down at a table in a corner without ordering. His eyes floated to Ouyang Feng''s side from time to time.


    At this time, even Xu Mo noticed this guy. He looked at Ouyang Feng with inquiring eyes, which means whether to warn that guy.


    Ou Yangfeng shook his head slightly. After all, the guy just followed them and didn''t do anything out of the ordinary.


    It''s not too late to solve it when their purpose is really revealed!!


    The service speed of the hotel is very fast, but in about ten minutes, their tables are full of dishes.


    "Let''s go!"


    Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu cheered, then grabbed the knife and fork and began to gobble.


    But they haven''t been eating in this kind of environment for several years, and they have lived in the end of life for so long. Who cares about what they eat?


    The so-called etiquette, is not threatened in life, and in the case of people around, will appear, because that thing is for people to see!As for some people who say that no matter what the moment, we should keep calm, and pay attention to their appearance, in order to show their self-cultivation - I''ll go to your uncle''s!


    It''s right to keep calm, but pay attention to your appearance? That depends on the situation!!


    Don''t believe it? I''ll set fire to your house. If you''re so arrogant, you''ll take a bath first, then blow dry your hair, put on a suit and tie, then polish your shoes, and come out slowly to have a try?


    I can''t burn you!!


    However, after all, it was in the Falan restaurant that other diners saw two girls who could be regarded as the best beauties. They were even more bold than men''s faces, so they couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    There are even a lot of women who were envious and jealous because of their appearance, and they cast scornful eyes on them one after another.


    A lady dressed as a lady called the waiter directly, pointed to ouyangfeng''s table, and said in a loud voice:


    "please drive out these bumpkins, their eating style will affect my eating mood!"


    The waiter in the restaurant looked at Ouyang Feng''s table and looked very ugly.


    Because ouyangfeng''s table is full of expensive dishes, most people can''t afford to eat them. Moreover, they are ugly, at least they don''t make any noise, which can''t affect other people.


    It''s ugly. What''s wrong? Why don''t you just look?


    The waiter made a deep bow to the lady and then whispered:


    "sorry! Madam, I can''t get rid of them because the guests at this table don''t affect other people! "


    "They are also guests of our hotel and have the right to enjoy the service for us! Please go back to dinner, madam! "


    "Pa!"


    The lady slapped the waiter in the face:


    "I said that if they affected me, they affected me! How dare you, a waiter, question me? Call your manager here! "


    Ouyang Feng naturally saw the movement here, but Ouyang Feng didn''t move. He wanted to see how the hotel would solve the problem!


    Moreover, just before, six people entered the restaurant, led by a very young and handsome young man with blonde hair and blue eyes.


    After he came in, he exchanged glances with the eagle hook nose that was watching ouyangfeng without any trace.


    Later, when he saw Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu, his eyes also showed a strong desire!


    However, they did not go directly to ouyangfeng''s table. Instead, they sat down on the table next to them and ordered a dish.


    They also chose to stand by and watch what happened now.


    By this time, the manager of the restaurant had already arrived. He looked at the waiter, who was slapped in the face, but still smiling. He looked at the lady again and frowned.


    "Manager Owen! You''re just in time! How would you like to solve this problem? "


    The lady seems to be a frequent visitor here. She even knows the manager''s name, so the villain immediately complains: "I was in your restaurant, and my dining mood was affected. Your waiter, instead of driving those bumpkins out, contradicted me!"


    "Well! Today''s event, I will not give up without a perfect explanation! "


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry


    The restaurant manager nodded to the lady and said:


    "Mrs. Charlie, please don''t worry. I''ll help you solve this problem right away. I''ll make you satisfied!"


    Then, the restaurant manager first looked at the waiter and said with dignity:


    "Carl! How do you do things? Don''t you know that Mrs. Charlie is a guest of our hotel? How dare you contradict her? "


    "Mr. manager! I didn''t think I was wrong. The guests... "


    The waiter Carl looked at the restaurant manager with a stubborn face and explained.


    But the restaurant manager didn''t seem to be in the mood to listen to his explanation. He growled and interrupted the waiter Carl:


    "shut up! I don''t need your explanation. You''re fired! "


    Carl was stunned, then clenched his fists, but without saying anything, he directly removed his uniform, then turned and walked out!


    Looking at Carl''s performance, Ouyang Feng nodded. This little guy is sixteen or seventeen years old, but his character is very good!


    The manager of the restaurant also came directly to Ouyang Feng''s table and looked at Ouyang Feng and said, "I''m sorry! Please go out! "


    In fact, at this time, ouyangfeng had already finished eating, and the dishes on the table had already been wiped out by them!


    But in fact, because we have to watch the excitement, we have to stay here all the time!!


    "Oh? That''s how your hotel treats its guests? "Ouyang Feng said, looking at the restaurant manager with a smile.


    "Well! If we don''t charge you, you won''t be our guests. Now, please go out! "


    The restaurant manager said with a cold face


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    "Yes? That is to say, we don''t have to check out? "


    Ouyang Feng asked pleasantly.


    Looking at Ouyang Feng''s expression, the restaurant manager is even more disgusted. This kind of local steamed stuffed bun has the courage to eat in such a high-end restaurant?


    "Yes! I''ve invited you to this table, so now please go out at once! "


    The restaurant manager said angrily.


    "Ha ha! Thank you very much


    Ouyang Feng immediately stood up, the other three people see this situation, they also stand up.


    "It''s said that the enamel people are romantic, but I think they are quite generous."


    Ouyang Feng said to himself as he walked out.


    At this time, the young man with blonde hair and blue eyes who came in before stood up and stopped in front of Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu:


    "two beautiful ladies, I wonder if I have the honor to invite them to dinner?"


    "I''m sure if two beauties have dinner with me, no one will drive them out!"


    Speaking of this, the young man also looked at ouyangfeng and xumo with a trace of disdain.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way


    Zhang Shiyu was the first to speak.


    There was a trace of anger in the young man''s eyes, but it dissipated immediately. He continued to say with a smile:


    "my name is nidayed, and I am the first successor of nidayed family. I just want to know two young ladies!"


    "You are the lady! Your whole family are ladies


    Zhang Shiyu was furious:


    "get out of here! Otherwise, I''m not welcome! "


    "Poof


    But Ouyang Feng and Liu wanting laughed at the same time!


    Nidayed? damn you! Is this pit father''s name from the father who doesn''t have eyes? How much does this guy hate his big brother?


    The young man was astonished. The NIDA family, however, had no way to describe the wealth of the famous families in the whole mother star.


    Usually, according to this situation, he doesn''t need to say his identity at all. As long as he throws out his name, it will be all right.


    When they heard the names of their families, none of them had any reaction. Even two of them seemed to think their names were funny.


    However, nidayed immediately reflected that these people, who were obviously local bumpkins in the countryside, should have no idea of the strength of their family.


    It''s estimated that the speedboat they used to drive was also rented, right?


    Nidayed took a look at the lady before him, and immediately got a plan.


    "This lady! In my face, I don''t have to drive these people out, do I? "


    Since they don''t know their identity, it''s better to prove it by the performance of others.


    Just now Zhang Shiyu and Liu wanting''s eating, he also saw in the eye, although also some big frown, but it will be obvious that these people are the first time to come to such a high-end place.


    Such as this kind of person, once they know their identity, I''m afraid they will immediately throw away their boyfriends and throw themselves in their arms.


    As for eating ugly, what''s the difference? Good figure and gorgeous appearance. What good bedding is this? Who cares what a beautiful woman looks like? Especially in bed.


    When she heard nidayed''s words, Mrs. Charlie''s face changed. Although her rich family was also very rich, compared with nidayed''s family, she was not even a mole ant.


    Of course, she did not dare to offend the nidayed.


    "All right! Mr. Nida, since you''ve spoken, you''ll take advantage of these two little bitches! "


    Hearing the lady''s words, nidayede smiles again and looks at Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu.


    He felt that his gentle words made the arrogant woman shrink back, and should be able to prove her identity a little bit.


    However, to his astonishment, Ouyang Feng and the other four ignored him, but all looked at the lady.


    "What did you say?"


    Ouyang Feng asked.


    "Cut! What''s up? Isn''t it? How do you get the money to eat in such a high-end restaurant? "


    The lady said haughtily:


    "since you have done that, don''t be afraid of others saying it!"


    "Very good!"


    Ouyang Feng narrowed his eyes.


    However, just then, the restaurant manager suddenly let out a scream, and then quickly yelled:


    "security! Stop them! We can''t let them go! "


    After ouyangfeng and his wife were ready to leave, the manager of the restaurant sneered, and then went to the lady to ask for help.


    However, when his eyes inadvertently in Ouyang wind their desktop after a glance, but directly under a shiver.Although ouyangfeng''s food has been eaten cleanly, they can''t see what they are eating.


    But there are four dishes among them. The restaurant manager is very familiar!


    It''s a plate for the most expensive dish in their hotel - volcanic caviar!!


    Volcanic caviar is made from eggs of fish living in magma.


    Because this kind of fish is not afraid of high temperature, it lives in the lava under the volcano.


    The scarcity and difficulty in collecting make the price of caviar skyrocketing.


    There are only five restaurants that can sell this kind of caviar.


    And it''s only this month of the year, because volcanic fish only spawn this month.


    Four volcanic caviar?


    Their hotel only has five in a year, but this table has four?


    What''s more, I even said that they were free of charge?


    Don''t say four, even one. He''ll lose everything!!


    Originally, he just thought that these local steamed buns just wanted to have a meal here, take a few pictures and show off. They would definitely not order any expensive dishes.


    In this way, in order to please Mrs. Charlie, he can directly use his own free authority to free the table.


    But now he has no right to get rid of the caviar?


    If they run away by ouyangfeng, their life will be over!


    So the manager of the restaurant immediately called out, and could not let ouyangfeng leave anyway.


    What''s more, the restaurant manager still has an idea in his mind, that is, when these guys just ordered, they didn''t look at the price, did they?


    Ouyang Feng, in particular, just casually found some clothes on the home star and put them on. Naturally, they didn''t look like rich people!


    Heard the restaurant manager''s shout, the restaurant security all ran over, will ouyangfeng and others around.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Feng took a look at the lady, then withdrew his eyes.


    Anyway, she can''t run, so we can solve the problem one by one!


    "Good! You dare to come here to eat overlord meal, wait! I''m going to make it hard for you to get away with it! "


    At this time, the manager of the restaurant ran up and pointed to ouyangfeng and said to them. Then he quickly yelled to the cashier: "bring the bill of their table, and call the police immediately, saying that there are people here who eat overlord food! Also, go and get Carl back! "


    Nidayed was about to speak, but after hearing the restaurant manager call the police, he turned his eyes and then returned to his seat.


    After that, he picked up the phone and said something to it.


    Ou Yangfeng looked at the manager of the restaurant coldly, and then said:


    "didn''t you just say you wouldn''t accept our money? So many people have heard about it. Why do they say that we are here to have a meal? "


    "If you say it, you can take it back. It seems that the enamel people are just like that!"


    The restaurant manager was red and white, but now he dare not admit what he said.


    "Shut up! Just look at what you''re wearing. How can you afford volcanic caviar? I must have made up my mind before, but I don''t want to pay. "


    "I''ve seen so many of you! Hum! What do you do when the police come? "


    "Ha ha ha! Two bitches, dare to eat volcanic caviar? I''m laughing to death


    Mrs. Charlie joined in at this time, and she pointed out with a smile:


    "do you have that noble stomach? You''re not afraid you can''t have a son? oh by the way! You''re bitches. You can''t have a son. "


    "You!"


    Liu wanting was very angry. She was sorry that she had not been able to give birth to a son and a half to Ouyang Feng. Now Mrs. Charlie''s words just hit her pain!


    However, Ouyang Feng directly and gently stopped Liu wanting and said faintly:


    "wait a minute!"


    "Well! You are wise! But it''s too late! "


    Mrs. Charlie said coldly and arrogantly:


    "you will be arrested by the police soon. At that time, I will let you know what is worse than death!"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that my brother is the warden of the prison. When you are put in, I will take care of him and ask him to put you two bitches in a man''s cell!"


    "Ha ha ha! Those guys who are suffering from suffocation will surely satisfy you when they see you. At that time, you are spending Spring Festival all the time. Don''t forget to thank me! Ha ha ha ha


    Ouyang Feng''s eyes flashed a chance to kill. He didn''t expect that this lady Charlie was so vicious. Originally, he only intended to punish her slightly. Now it seems thatMan seeks death, but heaven does not stay!!


    "Don''t have to wait until then. I''ll thank you later!"


    Ouyang Feng looked at Mrs. Charlie and said with a deep voice.


    When Mrs. Charlie looked at Ouyang Feng''s eyes, she suddenly shivered. From those eyes, she seemed to smell the breath of death


    The speed of the police in Falan was very fast. Just as they said these words, a team of armed police came into the dining room


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    Seeing this group of policemen coming, the restaurant manager immediately welcomed them:


    "officer Ford, these four people are eating overlord food in our restaurant!"


    The leader of this police team is a man in his forties. He is very fat and looks round.


    Ouyang Feng is very suspicious. If this guy meets a thief, I''m afraid he can''t catch up with him at all? Yeah! Maybe he can lie on the ground and roll it, maybe it will be much faster!!


    "Well! Come here to eat overlord meal? I''m really brave


    This officer, known as Ford, waved his hand and yelled:


    "take it all back!"


    "This officer! When you get here, you don''t investigate anything. Just with this guy''s words, you decide that we are eating overlord''s food? "


    Ouyang Feng said coldly:


    "that''s how the police in enamel work?"


    "I don''t need you to tell me how to do things! I''ll take them all away. Who dares to resist? Let him know our strength directly! "


    Roared Ford.


    "Officer, I repeat for the last time, I''m not here to eat overlord''s meal, but the manager himself said that we don''t need to spend money, as long as we leave!"


    Ouyang sighed and said again.


    "Screw you! Can you poor people afford volcanic caviar? Dream


    The restaurant manager immediately jumped out:


    "good! You said you are not eating overlord meal, then you pay! Let me see how you pay for it? "


    "Waiter! Come and check them out! "


    With that, the restaurant manager called to the cashier.


    At this time, several security guards of the restaurant came back with Carl, the waiter who had just left.


    "Yes! Officer Ford, and this boy, these bumpkins ordered four portions of volcanic caviar, and he gave them up without asking. He must have colluded with them! "


    "I''ll catch him later! Go in with them! "


    Stubborn Carl has offended the restaurant manager before because of his personality, so the restaurant manager took revenge this time and directly put the dung basin on Carl''s head.


    Carl heard the restaurant manager''s words, just staring at the restaurant manager angrily, but did not make any defense.


    Carl, who has been living here, obviously knows that no matter how he argues, it''s useless, so he doesn''t speak at all.


    At this point, a blonde, also in a waiter''s uniform, wriggles forward with a bill and a card reader in her hand.


    The restaurant manager snatched the bill and pinched it on the blonde''s chest, but the blonde seemed to have been used to it for a long time and didn''t blink!


    After looking at the bill, the manager of the restaurant burst into laughter:


    "ha ha ha! In addition to the volcanic caviar, you even ordered deep-sea mother shellfish, Dragon Island whale shrimp, snow mountain Cordyceps... "


    He read out the names of more than ten dishes at a time, and even other diners in the restaurant could not help taking a breath when they heard the menu.


    If what the restaurant manager said is true, then ouyangfeng and his family ate all the property of an ordinary rich man


    Maybe it''s because the hotel they are in is so famous that no one dares to default here, so all the dishes they ordered by ouyangfeng come up!!


    "Come on! You pay! Let me see what you''re going to pay for this meal! "


    The manager of the restaurant is shaking the bill and yelling at Ouyang Feng!


    Ouyang Feng took out a card directly from his pocket and gave it to the blonde.


    The blonde didn''t expect that Ouyang Feng would really take out the card to pay the bill. She couldn''t help but stay for a while.


    But immediately, with a professional smile, she took the card, then gently pulled it on the card machine


    "Drop! Payment successful, thank you


    The voice of electronic synthesis coming from the swipe card machine stunned all the people present except ouyangfeng and the four of them.


    They didn''t expect that this little guy dressed in humble clothes actually had such a large amount of money in a card!!


    Nidayed also frowned at this time, but he recalled carefully and confirmed that these people did not know him.


    As the world''s richest family, Nida family is usually very cautious, generally do not provoke those who may bring trouble to themselves.


    Therefore, nidayed has long been familiar with the information of these people.


    Therefore, nidayed quickly relaxed his expression. Since he didn''t know him, it means that these guys should be upstarts.


    Look at their previous eating, it is also in line with their identity.For this kind of guy with no details, the NIDA family certainly will not be afraid.


    However, the restaurant manager is no longer clamoring. The guy who can afford to pay so much money is definitely not the one he, a small restaurant manager, can afford to offend.


    "Well! You see that? It''s a misunderstanding. People don''t eat overlord food. "


    At this time, officer Ford spoke first, and he said to the restaurant manager:


    "OK! You go down! Pay attention next time, don''t call the police in disorder! You know what? "


    "Yes, yes! I know! "


    The restaurant manager immediately wanted to leave.


    "Wait! Officer! Now we should be able to prove that we are here to eat, right? "


    Ouyang Feng suddenly said:


    "this restaurant manager, he slandered us at will. Is that ok? Don''t you care if our reputation is damaged? "


    "Reputation? What reputation? How many thieves do you want


    Ford suddenly sneered and said:


    "come on! I suspect they are the thieves who stole the huge amount of money from the NIDA family. Bring them back to me for interrogation! "


    Just now, Ford actually backed out, because he also knew that people with so much money had better not provoke them.


    Although people don''t fight with officials, rich people always have some privileges!


    Money may not help you solve all the problems, but money can help you solve all the enemies!!


    If they offend these guys, they will pay for the killers directly, and their lives will be in danger!


    However, nidayed had seen what Ford thought, so he made a sign to Ford directly and secretly.


    Because he is behind ouyangfeng and others, he is not afraid that they will see him.


    As for other people, I don''t have the courage to say it when I see it!!


    After getting the signal from nidayede, Ford was confident again, and was ready to take Ouyang Feng back!


    What''s the matter with the money? Could it be richer than the Nidas? That''s impossible. On the home planet, no family can surpass the NIDA family simply in terms of financial resources.


    Therefore, Ford''s multiple-choice questions are quite easy to do!


    "What? thief? Do you have any evidence? If you have, please take it out. If not, we won''t follow you! "


    A trace of anger flashed in Ouyang Feng''s eyes.


    Ford couldn''t help saying something. The NIDA family didn''t say that they were stolen. He didn''t get any evidence. Just now, he just said it casually.


    Subconsciously, Ford looked at nidayed, who took a small book out of his pocket and panicked at him.


    "Yes! You are not our people in enamel. Take out your pass and have a look. As a police officer, I have the responsibility and obligation to check your pass! "


    Officer Ford said suddenly with dignity.


    "Pass?"


    Ouyang Feng was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly remembered that before he started, Gao Zhixing had sent four purple books with their names and photos on them.


    That''s what Ford said about the pass. Although I don''t know how Gao Zhixing got their photo, at least with this, we can avoid a lot of trouble.


    So Ouyang Feng threw himself into Xuanyuan space and forgot about it. At this time, Ouyang Feng remembered when he heard Ford ask!


    Pretending to reach into his pocket, he took out the four passes directly in Xuanyuan space and gave them to Ford.


    Ford took the four passes, didn''t even look at them, tore them to pieces, then looked at Ou Yangfeng with a grim smile and asked:


    "anything else?"


    Ouyang Feng was stunned, then he laughed, and then happily replied:


    "no! What do you think to do? "


    Seeing Ouyang Feng''s expression, Zhang Shiyu''s eyes brightened. Everyone who is familiar with Ouyang Feng knows that Ouyang Feng has been completely angered. Therefore, he doesn''t intend to play any more.


    "What to do? I suspect you are spies if you enter other countries without a pass! Come on, take them all back for interrogation! "


    With Ford''s order, the police who came with him immediately gathered around and prepared to arrest Ou Yangfeng and them


    "Ha ha! What country is it that uses whores as spies? No wonder so rich! Ha ha ha ha


    Seeing that Ford was finally ready to arrest people, Mrs. Charlie couldn''t help but die on one side!!


    "Officer Ford! I think that Carl is in collusion with them. He is a traitor and a traitor. He should also be arrested and interrogated carefully! "


    The manager of the restaurant didn''t miss the chance of falling into the well, pointing to Carl.


    Carl looked at the restaurant manager with murderous eyes, still silent!Ouyang Feng and Xu Mo look at each other. Xu Mo asks in a soft voice:


    "who''s coming?"


    Xu Mo know to start, so will ask, so a few guys, they just a hand can.


    Ouyang Feng turned his head and saw that Zhang Shiyu was staring at him with an eager look on his face, so he said with a smile:


    "Shiyu, come on..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    Zhang Shiyu was overjoyed. He stepped forward and stood in front of them. It was quite heroic!!


    "Officer Ford! Can you wait a moment? "


    Before the police approached Ouyang Feng and others, nidayede stood up and said politely to Ford.


    Ford pretended that it was at this time that he noticed nidayed and said:


    "ah! Is it master Nida? ha-ha! All right! I''m not busy


    "Thank you


    Nidayed nodded to Ford, and then came to Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu again:


    "two beautiful ladies, I think your boyfriend can''t protect you any more. The crime of espionage is a felony and will be in prison for a lifetime."


    "Besides, I think you heard what Mrs. Charlie said just now!"


    "I believe that what Mrs. Charlie said, she has the ability to realize it. Do the two ladies really want to be subjected to such abuse?"


    "As far as I know, there was a girl who was selling drinks before. Because she accidentally bumped into Mrs. Charlie, she called the police and arrested her."


    "It''s also her brother''s prison. Although she was only sentenced to one week''s imprisonment, it''s said that the girl died in the prison on the third day."


    "As for the cause of death, I don''t think I need to explain it to the two ladies more?"


    After hearing nidayed''s words, Mrs. Charlie''s face changed. After all, such things can''t be seen, especially the police.


    However, due to nidayed''s identity, Mrs. Richards did not dare to attack, even to defend herself, so she had to stand aside in silence


    Nidayed ignored Mrs. Charlie''s reaction, but continued to look at Zhang Shiyu and said:


    "now I give you a choice. As long as you are my women, I can protect you. You just need to serve me well."


    "You can choose now whether you want to satisfy countless prisoners and be trampled to death, or just me and live happily."


    "Pa!"


    Zhang Shiyu''s wave was a slap in the face, which directly beat nidayed out, and then said coldly:


    "I remember! I just told you to go away. You don''t have a long memory, do you? Do you know that a good dog is out of the way! Delay my mother''s business


    Ouyang Feng has already said that this time it''s Zhang Shiyu, so this slap is her opening speech!


    Seeing that nidayed had been beaten, the people who came with him quickly stood up and helped him up.


    "How dare you hit me? Bitches! "


    Nidayed looked at Zhang Shiyu fiercely and said, with his abuse, several teeth spurted out with the blood.


    Zhang Shiyu didn''t use all his strength, otherwise, with the strength of Zhang Shiyu''s level 6 creature, this slap can directly kill nidayed.


    Because of so many people, Zhang Shiyu thinks it may not be fun. If you keep this guy, maybe you can call more people to look for abuse!


    Seeing the blood and teeth on the ground, nidayed was even more furious:


    "you two wait! I''m going to take you back, play you hard, and then throw it to my men. "


    "If you''re not dead, I''ll throw you into prison again and let more men take care of you. Your ending is doomed - it''s bound to be dead!"


    "Ford! You take the two men and I take the women! "


    Nidayede yelled at Ford directly, dividing up Ouyang Feng and the other four.


    "Yes, master Nida!"


    Ford quickly nodded to nidayede, then looked at Ouyang Feng with a healthy face, and waved his fat hand:


    "take these two spies back for me!"


    I have to say that Ford''s face has changed so fast that it has reached the peak!


    At the same time, nidayede also pointed to Zhang Shiyu and Liu wanting and said:


    "take these two smelly girls back to me! I want to play with them


    At this time, nidayed''s face was ferocious, which was quite different from his previous polite appearance.


    Nidayed''s men, and the police, all rushed in, ready to capture their own targets!


    To other people''s surprise, Ouyang Feng, Liu wanting and Xu Mo turned to the dining table before them and sat down.


    But also on the table teapot side up, each poured a cup of tea, drink tea.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    "Ah, ah, ah


    With a series of intensive noises and screams, nidayed''s guards and the policemen were all kicked back by Zhang Shiyu.


    And the pragmatic power of Zhang Shi is very clever, just let them lie on a table one by one!"Wow!"


    When the last one piled up heavily, the table finally broke down.


    Those guys above, of course, also experienced a small "disaster" again


    Of course, the most unfortunate one is the one at the bottom. Originally, he just wanted to win, but he didn''t expect that the first one would be kicked away, and then he would be padded at the bottom.


    After these two tosses, the guy had no strength to scream. He lay on the ground with his eyes turned, seeing that he had no air intake but air out.


    The scene shocked all the people present. Ford pulled out his gun and pointed it at Zhang Shiyu:


    "you How dare you How dare you attack the police? We''re police! It''s a felony to attack us! "


    "Bang!"


    His answer is a feitui by Zhang Shiyu.


    Zhang Shiyu is agile. At such a short distance, the gun doesn''t work at all.


    "The police? You''re a bastard! It''s also called the police


    Zhang Shiyu looked at the gun in his hand and said coldly. Then he squeezed the gun into scrap iron with one hand


    "Your uncle! I''ll give you ten minutes. You can call reinforcements. Ten minutes later, I''ll scrap your "five limbs" and make you a gourd and lie in bed all your life! "


    After the "warm-up" just now, Zhang Shiyu finally regained his original color and looked at nidayede fiercely and said.


    "Five Five limbs? "


    Ouyang Feng surprised, then looked at Xu Mo, eyes full of sympathy.


    As early as Zhang Shiyu said that, Xu Mo had already picked up the tea cup in front of him and focused on the tea, as if there was a universe in it.


    For Ouyang wind''s eyes, he certainly didn''t see it!


    "Well! You wait! "


    Nidayed said, and then he picked up the phone and dialed.


    And officer Ford on the other side, who has already got up from the ground, is calling for reinforcements on the walkie talkie!


    Zhang Shiyu directly returned to Xu Mo''s side, sat down, grabbed the cup of tea that Xu Mo was still paying close attention to, and then drank it all.


    Ou Yangfeng shakes his head and smiles. Then he takes out the phone and dials Gao Zhixing.


    "I''m in corya in enamel, this..."


    After the phone was connected, Ouyang Feng said to the inside, half of which he was stunned. He didn''t remember the name of the hotel, so he turned his head and looked at Carl who was still stunned in front of him and asked:


    "Hello! Carl, right? "


    "Ah? oh yes! Sir


    When Carl heard someone calling his name, he quickly turned back. Seeing Ouyang Feng calling him, he nodded and agreed.


    "What''s the name of this hotel?"


    Ouyang Feng asked with a smile.


    "King of the world! Sir


    "The king of the world? That''s a very domineering name


    Ouyang Feng a Leng, then curled a way.


    "In this hotel called emperor of the world, you''d better talk to the guy in charge of Falan. Otherwise, I won''t be responsible for any serious consequences later!"


    "I understand! I''ll get in touch right away! "


    Gao Zhixing, on the other side, gave a happy answer and didn''t ask anything at all.


    In his opinion, no matter who is right or who is wrong and offends Ouyang Feng, he is looking for death. Anyway, this is a matter of the state of enamel, and it will be handled by their royal family!


    It happens that the matter is also in their hotel, I''m afraid there are also shadows of their royal family members in it!


    Later, Gao Zhixing quickly made a phone call, and then began to talk to the inside


    After Ouyang Feng hung up the phone, he leaned back comfortably in his chair, and murmured in his mouth:


    "emperor of the world! ha-ha! What a name? "


    Of course, Ouyang Feng didn''t know that this world King Hotel is one of the best hotels on the parent star, and the boss behind it is a member of the royal family.


    Otherwise, in a country with a royal family, what is the name, not death?


    Seeing Ou Yangfeng on the phone, Zhang Shiyu was not happy. He muttered: "no! Let''s play a little longer! "


    "Forget it! If we make too much noise, I''m afraid it will affect our next journey! "


    Ouyang Feng shook his head and said:


    "we are out to play, not to make trouble."


    "It was they who provoked us first!"


    Zhang Shiyu said unconvinced.


    "Yes


    Ouyang Feng nodded:


    "that''s why you''re addicted! But it''s almost enough. If you don''t play enough, I''ll go back to my room later. Xu Mo is free to play. ""Why? Yes


    Zhang Shiyu''s eyes lit up and looked at Xu mo.


    "Madman! Why did I come here without saying anything


    Xu Mo was shocked.


    "Nonsense, do you want poetry to play Well! The policeman? "


    Ouyang Feng is in a cold sweat. He just said, do you want me to play with poetry? But suddenly feel next to Liu wanting murderous, so quickly changed.


    At this time, a noisy voice came, a group of police and a group of strong men in suits rushed in.


    Clearly, reinforcements from nidayed and Ford have arrived.


    "Who did it?"


    "They! Those four! They are spies! Let''s kill them quickly. We don''t need to catch them alive! "


    Ford gritted his teeth and pointed to Ouyang Feng and others.


    If things get serious, Ford doesn''t dare to catch them alive. Otherwise, if he goes back to ask, he might be in trouble too!!


    Hearing Ford''s words, the new policemen immediately raised their guns and pointed them at Ouyang Feng and others


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    Looking at these people, Ou Yangfeng sighed and said:


    "Alas! It seems that this guy is late. Anyway, I said hello. I can''t blame him! "


    Then, Ouyang wind gently stood up.


    Seeing Ou Yangfeng standing up, all the policemen yelled:


    "don''t move!"


    But they didn''t shoot. It was because of Ford''s impatience.


    If he only said that Ouyang Feng had entered the country illegally and assaulted the police and was a dangerous person, then perhaps the police would directly shoot them.


    Anyway, Ford said that, even if they had the wrong number, Ford would be responsible.


    However, Ford said that Ouyang Feng was a spy, which made the case big.


    Who knows if there''s anyone else behind them? In this case, we must try our best to keep alive so as to see if more people can be dug up.


    At this time, Ford also responded, but now he can''t change his words. So he sneaked to a companion who was still lying on the ground pretending to be a dead dog because he was stung by Zhang Shiyu and took his gun in his hand


    The guys in suits, however, did not move at this time. They just surrounded nidayed and protected him.


    Fortunately, nidayed just got a slap in the face, but he couldn''t die.


    But at this time, nidayed is looking at Zhang Shiyu with a resentful face. This is the first time that he has been beaten by a woman.


    He has made up his mind that when they are locked up, he must bribe the prison guard to get this woman back and let her know the end of slapping himself!!


    At this time, standing at the back of the police, Ford had quietly raised his gun and aimed at Ouyang Feng.


    Although it was Zhang Shiyu who started the work, it was obvious that Ouyang Feng was the leader of the four. Therefore, it was natural to catch the thief and the king first!!


    His little action, naturally Ouyang wind can''t see, but at this time, other police, have been drinking, let Ouyang wind they will hand up, and squat on the ground!


    "Bang!"


    Ford finally aimed at Ou Yangfeng and fired. The sound of his shot undoubtedly stimulated other policemen.


    The policemen, who were already in high mental tension, immediately shot at ouyangfeng. As for the matter of catching alive, they obviously don''t remember it.


    Dense gunfire, mixed with the screams of other people in the hotel, suddenly rang into a scene, the scene suddenly became extremely chaotic!


    At this time, a group of soldiers with live ammunition rushed in and yelled:


    "don''t move! Put down your weapons and raise your hands! "


    The policemen who are shooting casually look back and are surprised, because the uniform on these soldiers is the uniform of the royal guard!


    The police captain in charge was a little puzzled. There were only four people. Even if they were spies, they would not send out the Royal Guard, would they?


    The royal guards are the most elite soldiers selected by the royal family from the whole country. There are only 500 people in the whole army.


    Their skills are not mentioned, and they have great power, because they symbolize the royal family, not to mention his captain, even their director, when they see these people, they absolutely dare not have any obstruction!!


    "Hello! I am... "


    The captain went to the Royal Guard and was about to introduce himself when a soldier of the Royal Guard hit him in the face with a butt of his gun.


    "Everyone! Put down your weapons and raise your hands! "


    A stern voice sounded!


    The captain was shot in the butt for no reason, his eyes were full of stars, and his back teeth were broken.


    But he did not dare to resist, lying on the ground simply did not get up, dropped his gun, raised his hands high.


    There''s no way. If he doesn''t put down his weapon, the royal guard may really shoot him!!


    Other people see these royal guards, even their own people are hit, immediately all obediently kneel on the ground, raised his hands.


    Even those of nidayed, they all threw their weapons on the ground, then knelt down and raised their hands.


    It''s true that the Nidas are the richest people in the world, but No matter how powerful they are, they dare not fight against the royal family?


    Until then, the police found that there was no one on the ground where they had just shot, and there was no blood on the ground.


    After looking around for a long time, I found Ouyang Feng and others at another table.


    Now, they are still limited in drinking tea, drinking tea?


    Damn it! They didn''t hit them just now, but where do you feel like drinking tea now?


    Didn''t see our captain, because it''s too late to lay down our weapons, did they all get hit?What do these guys do? The heart is too big, isn''t it??


    Nidayed laughed in his heart. It seems that these guys are going to die soon. The royal guards don''t care who you are. As long as they don''t follow their orders, they really dare to kill in court!!


    But immediately they began to be surprised. For ouyangfeng, the four of them, the royal guards did not seem to see them. They directly regarded them as invisible people. They just rushed all the others together!


    Even a few soldiers of the Royal Guard, when passing by their table, turned a blind eye and walked directly past


    Seeing this, nidayed suddenly felt that something was wrong!


    Judging from Ouyang Feng''s look and the reaction of the royal guards, I''m afraid I''ve caused a lot of trouble this time


    Four big living people can''t be invisible to the royal guards, and they are so calm.


    With the combination of the two, nidayede can only come to the conclusion that this time the royal guards are here to help the four of them solve their problems.


    Who are these four bumpkins? To be able to mobilize the Royal Guard?


    Nidayede remembered that Ouyang Feng had made a phone call just now, didn''t he To the Royal Guard?


    Nidayed never thought that Ouyang Feng had just called the most powerful person on the planet.


    And this team of royal guards, just because of the close distance, came here first!!


    The king of the kingdom of Falan, who had just stepped out of the plane, saw Gao Zhixing getting off another plane.


    "On Your excellency


    When the king of the kingdom of Falan saw that even Gao Zhixing was coming, he was in a cold sweat and didn''t speak very well.


    "Well! You


    Gao Zhixing snorted coldly, but without saying much, he asked directly, "where are the people?"


    "In the hotel restaurant! Don''t worry, the speaker. Although someone shot, the guard said that Mr. Ouyang, they were not hurt. They are very safe! "


    Said the king of the kingdom.


    "Nonsense! I don''t know they''re safe yet? "


    Gao Zhixing is furious:


    "do you think I want you to come here to save them? I''m saving you! Pig brain! "


    "Don''t talk about a few broken policemen. You can''t hurt Mr. Ouyang even if you drive all the troops in your country!"


    "If you annoy him and drive that spaceship to your country, I don''t think you can cry!"


    "Yes! Thank you, your excellency! "


    The king of the kingdom of flannel immediately expressed his gratitude.


    "Shut up


    Seeing that he has arrived at the restaurant, Gao Zhixing stares at the king of the Falan Kingdom and tells him to shut up. Then he enters the restaurant


    "Lao Gao?"


    Seeing Gao Zhixing, Ouyang Feng stood up and said with a smile:


    "how did you come here?"


    Nidayede, who had been observing Ouyang Feng, saw clearly who was coming and heard Ouyang Feng''s name for him. Then his legs softened and he collapsed to the ground.


    The whole planet, who doesn''t know Gao Zhixing? Is this old man with white beard, who appears in the news in strange clothes?


    And that guy, he''s called Lao Gao, the supreme speaker of the freedom alliance?


    Even if the king of flange meets Gao Zhixing, he should also be called the speaker.


    It''s over. This time, I''ve made a big mess of my own. Maybe my family will be destroyed soon.


    These four guys in ordinary clothes must be the people who set up the Empire of hope in Australia recently!


    People at the bottom may not know about the hope Empire, but


    As the NIDA family, of course, they won''t know nothing about it.


    At that time, the current head of the NIDA family, nidaswo, nidayed''s father, also sent a large amount of money through the king of the kingdom of flannel!


    Only because their level is not enough, they did not come to Austria in person. Otherwise, if they had seen ouyangfeng, even if they gave nidayede a hundred courage, he would not dare to do what he had done before!


    "Ha ha ha! Mr. Ouyang, I''m old Gao. To tell you the truth, I didn''t come here because I was worried about you, but because I was afraid that you would even out this idiot''s country of enamel! "


    Gao Zhixing laughs and then comes over to give ou Yangfeng a hug.


    "Ha ha! Since Lao Gao, you have opened your mouth, I can''t say nothing about this face! "


    Ouyang wind also laughs a way, at the same time in the heart secretly nods.


    It''s really comfortable for Gao Zhixing to talk!


    If he said he was worried about Ouyang Feng, he would be too fake. Even if Ouyang Feng didn''t say it, he would scold him for hypocrisy.


    However, this guy came to the point and said that he was afraid of Ouyang Feng''s flattening the country.At the same time, he flatters Ouyang Feng directly, which makes it hard for Ouyang Feng to refuse.


    However, Ouyang Feng didn''t plan to do anything about the country. After all, it was just something done by some small people in the country.


    Of course, Ouyang Feng will not easily let go of those scum just now.


    "Lao Gao! You''re just in time. I happen to have something to trouble you with! "


    Ouyang Feng looks at Gao Zhixing and laughs.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Gao Zhixing was stunned, then immediately straightened up his chest, and the sound of the mountain was:


    "although you say it, absolutely no problem!"


    "Poof!"


    Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu can''t help laughing when they see that the most powerful person on the home star is beating her chest like a street thug


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    Gao Zhixing doesn''t care about her attitude. He knows that he would rather offend Ouyang Feng than his woman!


    If you offend Ouyang Feng, maybe you can laugh it off. If you offend Liu wanting, you can only die.


    Man''s hatred, laugh!


    Women''s enmity will die!


    "Lao Gao!"


    Ouyang Feng pointed to some debris on the ground and said:


    "I''m afraid you have to get me another pass, and It''s better to get one that works. "


    "Did you give me a fake? Why did the police take it and tear it up? "


    "Poof


    When Ford heard Ouyang Feng''s words, his blood gushed out directly.


    Brother, when did I watch it? If you look at it and give me a thousand courage, I dare not tear it?


    Now Ford finally understood how powerful Ouyang Feng was.


    Although his official position is not high, he does not know about the hope empire.


    But on the home planet, he has not heard of anyone who dares to call the supreme speaker Lao Gao.


    Moreover, it seems that the speaker is quite polite to Ouyang Feng. On the contrary, Ouyang Feng is more casual.


    This kind of posture, even ordinary people, can see that between the two, Ouyang Feng occupied the dominant position.


    Gao Zhixing looked in the direction of Ouyang Feng''s fingers and suddenly saw a black line.


    Without taking it up, he knew that the fragments were the passes he had signed himself.


    Originally, he thought that no matter where ouyangfeng went, the pass signed by him should be unimpeded. Unexpectedly, this was the first city they came to, but it was torn by someone??


    Gao Zhixing suddenly felt as if he had been slapped several times and his face was hot.


    "Kudos!! Come here for me


    Gao Zhixing roared loudly.


    Kudis was the name of the king of the kingdom of Holland. At this time, he was standing at the door and did not dare to enter. He was afraid that Ouyang Feng''s anger would not go away and he would be in bad luck.


    He wants to wait for Gao Zhixing to persuade Ouyang Feng down a little, and then come up to see Ouyang Feng.


    But now when he heard Gao Zhixing''s roar, kudish was a little silly.


    What''s going on? You are not To persuade people to calm down?


    Why are you angry now?


    What''s the matter?


    But kudos did not dare not to go in. He could not escape.


    "Your Excellency, Mr. Ouyang! I''m sorry, Xiao Wang is not strict. They have no eyes and don''t know Mr. Ouyang. That''s what offends you! "


    When Kudis came in, he quickly admitted his mistake and tried to make a good impression on Ouyang Feng.


    "Kudos! Is your country really good? When did you break away from the free Union? "


    Ouyang Feng did not speak, but Gao Zhixing said coldly.


    "Ah?"


    Kudos is stupid!


    Gao Zhixing''s hat is a little big.


    In fact, the current home star is equivalent to a country, namely the free alliance.


    Other countries, on the other hand, are the provinces and cities of the liberal alliance.


    Gao Zhixing''s words are undoubtedly asking whether the state of Falan has left the country and become independent!


    If this hat is really buttoned down, not to mention cuddes, the whole country can''t afford it!


    "Your Excellency! Xiao Wang dare not! Who made this rumor? "


    Cuddes was about to cry.


    "Well Why is it difficult to use the pass I signed in person in your country? Do I need to ask your permission next time I come to the country, otherwise, it will be illegal entry? "


    Gao Zhixing still said with a cold face. He was also very angry that his pass had been torn off. He had never signed it himself.


    Because of this small matter, he didn''t have to deal with it at all. Now, in order to make a good impression on Ouyang Feng, he signed four passes in person for the first time, and was torn!


    How is it possible to say no anger? People like them have no shortage of anything. They are just looking for face.


    But now that his face has been torn to pieces and left on the ground, how can Gao Zhixing give kudish a good look?


    "Ah? pass check? You Signed in person? "


    Kuddes was in a daze for a while. Didn''t he hear that the speaker would sign the pass himself?


    However, turning to Gao Zhixing''s eyes, Kudis finally found the fragments of the pass!


    Regardless of his own people watching, Kudis crawls to grab the pieces and looks at them one by one. Finally, on one of the pieces, he finds Gao Zhixing''s signature.Of course, he is familiar with this signature!!


    "Who? It''s that son of a bitch who tore this up? "


    Kuddes yelled angrily. This idiot, you''re killing yourself and being dragged by me?


    However, by this time, Ford had already fainted, so naturally no one came forward to admit it!


    "Don''t say anything, do you? that ''s ok! Good


    Kudish''s face is gloomy:


    "royal guards, since no one admits it, then pull them all out! Put them all to death! "


    "Your majesty! It''s Ford! It''s officer Ford


    As soon as he heard that he was going to pull them all out to death, Nida jedton got up and cried out.


    "Ford?"


    Naturally, kudish didn''t know who Ford was, so he looked at the policemen. Since they were police officers, they should know each other, right?


    The captain, who had been shot by a butt, quickly climbed over to Ford, pointed to him and said:


    "Your Majesty, this is officer Ford! We are also by him... "


    "Shut up


    Kudos, when he has time to listen to the Idiot''s defense, says directly:


    "wake him up for me!"


    A group of police quickly beat Ford up.


    When Ford woke up, he opened his eyes and saw Curtis. He knelt down and kowtowed: "Your Majesty, spare your life! Your majesty, spare your life! "


    "Well Did you tear it up? "


    Kudos raised the fragment in his hand and asked with a gloomy face.


    "Well Well, at that time... "


    Ford was very excited, and then he said very quickly.


    "You say yes or no! Where''s all that crap coming from


    Cuddes drinks again!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    Ford closed his eyes in despair. He knew that he could not save his life!


    Kudis looks at Gao Zhixing and Ou Yangfeng, only to find that they have already sat down and are chatting casually. No one pays attention to the things here.


    At last, Kudis breathed a sigh of relief.


    Look at what they mean, it should be that they should leave everything here to themselves. As long as they handle it well, then, at least the enamel should not be affected!


    As for these guys in front of me, hum! Now as long as they can keep themselves on the line, they must be all dead, but also die to let Ouyang Feng satisfaction!


    Thinking of this, kuddes looked around and saw a member of the royal family watching from a distance.


    "Come here!"


    Kudish waved to the Royal because there were so many royal members that kudish didn''t know his name.


    The Royal ran over and bowed directly:


    "I''ve seen your majesty!"


    "Well! What are you doing here? "


    Asked kudish.


    "In return, I am the head of the catering Department of this hotel."


    The Royal replied respectfully.


    "Oh


    Kuddes remembered that because this hotel is a royal industry, some royal members are often sent here to practice and gain some management experience.


    "When did you come?"


    "As soon as I arrived, your majesty arrived! Just to see you In a hurry, I didn''t come to say hello, your majesty


    The royal family member quickly explained, so that his Majesty would not think that he would not come to greet the king, but would have to wait for his Majesty''s call!


    "Oh! Then it''s none of your business! Go down


    Cuddes was disappointed. He thought that if the royal family member had been here long ago, he might have known the story from his mouth!


    Now I know that this boy came a little earlier than himself, and I don''t know as much as the royal guards, so I''m going to send him away with a wave.


    "Yes! Your majesty


    The Royal bowed, then turned and stepped down.


    "Wait!"


    As soon as kuddes turned around, he saw Ouyang Feng and Gao Zhixing, who were chatting with each other, so he quickly stopped the royal family member:


    "go! Let''s get the wine and food ready in the back and entertain the speaker at their table! Remember, everyone at that table, we can''t afford it! "


    Said kudish solemnly.


    "I see! Your majesty, don''t worry! "


    The Royal bowed again and ran back!


    In fact, you can get to the kitchen from the front, but the royal family member has no courage to pass through Gao Zhixing''s table now, so he would rather walk around from the back!!Kudish looked at the people kneeling on the ground, some of whom were guests to dinner and had nothing to do with it.


    But now kudish can''t let them go. At least he has to find out what happened just now before he can decide whether to let those people go!!


    "Who among you can explain clearly what happened after that gentleman arrived here just now?"


    Kudos looked at the diners and asked:


    "remember, I don''t need you to take sides when you think about it. I want the truth. If anyone dares to cheat me on this matter, I will destroy his whole family!"


    When you hear kudish''s words, you look at me and I look at you. No one dares to speak!


    "I can!"


    A moment later, a woman stood up, unexpectedly, it was Mrs. Charlie


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    Hearing this voice, even Ouyang Feng, who was chatting, turned and looked at it, because the owner of the voice, they couldn''t forget it.


    Seeing that Mrs. Charlie asked to tell the story, Ouyang Feng and others looked strange.


    Zhang Shiyu snorted coldly and muttered:


    "this shrew, how dare she stand up?"


    Then, Zhang Shiyu stood up and walked directly over.


    "Ah! That shrew! You''re going to tell the king what happened before, right? What did you call us before? "


    Seeing the appearance of Zhang Shiyu, Mrs. Charlie''s face suddenly changed. The reason why she stood up by herself was that she felt something was wrong.


    The arrival of his Majesty the king and the supreme speaker of the Liberal Union shows that the identity of those who were abused by themselves before is absolutely not simple.


    Moreover, Ouyang Feng had said to her before that she would thank her very soon. Mrs. Richards didn''t expect that it would be so soon.


    Mrs. Richards knew that she had completely offended Ou Yangfeng, so she wanted to stand up and explain herself. At least she would revise her words of scolding those two women a little, and maybe she could still save her life.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as she stood up, Zhang Shiyu actually came to ask her such a fatal question, which made her last little fluke psychology disappear.


    After hearing their conversation and looking at Zhang Shiyu''s expression, if kudish didn''t understand, he wouldn''t have to be the king!


    "Come on! Take this shrew over there for me


    Cried kudish.


    Immediately two royal guards dragged Mrs. charry to the side of the police and nidayed.


    Because now the people in the restaurant are divided into two groups, one is the police and nidayede. These people have offended Ouyang Feng and basically have no hope of survival.


    The other wave is diners coming to the restaurant! These people should have no contradiction with Ouyang Feng.


    After discovering this lady, Kudi thought about it and asked Zhang Shi again:


    "excuse me, is there anyone like this shrew in here?"


    When Zhang Shiyu looked at these people, many of them turned pale.


    Because they were just now, and because Zhang Shiyu and Liu wanting were eating each other, they either looked down on them or slandered them in a low voice.


    It''s just that they didn''t go straight to the restaurant and ask to drive them out like Mrs. Charlie did.


    However, they also knew that even so, as long as Zhang Shiyu identified them now, they would be in great trouble.


    Don''t you see that his majesty is respectful to this woman?


    So now these people in fear at the same time, the heart also regret to die.


    You said that people eat ugly, what do you care, turn you to despise people?


    Now it''s good to kneel down in front of others, and as long as people move their fingers and point at themselves, their lives may be gone!


    Disaster comes from the mouth!!


    These people, now really understand the true meaning of these four words.


    Perhaps you have no intention of a word, will become your life charm!!


    However, after looking at these people, Zhang Shiyu found their faces and the fear in their eyes, and suddenly remembered that in the last days, the sisters in the Green Island camp also had such a look of fear in their eyes.


    Then, feeling soft, he shook his head slowly and said:


    "no more!"


    Later, Zhang Shiyu went back to his hometown in a languid mood.


    These three words in Zhang''s poem are really like sounds of nature in those people''s ears.


    They are secretly grateful at the same time, but also secretly vowed in the heart, in the future must control their own this broken mouth, has nothing to do with their own things, do not go to blind comment, otherwise, next time may not have such good luck!!


    Kuddes also found something from the faces and expressions of those people, but since Zhang Shiyu said that he would not investigate, he certainly would not continue to investigate.


    Maybe it was because Zhang Shiyu let them go, which made these people grateful. So after Zhang Shiyu left, a couple suddenly stood up:


    "your majesty! We came here before the gentleman and them, so I saw the whole story! "


    "We can assure your majesty that there will be no exaggeration or distortion in our narration."


    "Good! Then you say


    Kudos nodded:


    "somebody, bring them two chairs!"


    At once, a royal guard went to move two chairs for the couple to sit down. As for kudish, although a guard moved a chair for him, he didn''t sit down and stood upright to listen to the couple''s storyKudis is also one of the strong men who has been transformed by Ouyang Feng. After all, he is also a foreign head of state.


    In fact, after he came back, he had already passed on the photos of Ouyang Feng and others to some senior officials in his country for fear of such misunderstanding.


    Just like before, when the royal guards came in, they said that they wanted all the people to put down their weapons and raise their hands, but they were the same as those who couldn''t see ouyangfeng.


    It is because they have long remembered the image of Ouyang Feng and others, especially Ouyang Feng''s long hair, it is too easy to recognize.


    In the home star, men have long hair, but it''s hard to find one as long as Ouyang Feng''s. even girls'' hair is rarely as long as Ouyang Feng''s.


    Who knows that ouyangfeng and his friends are so low-key and dressed in ordinary clothes to go shopping. As a result, they are disliked by a restaurant manager and a shrew. Finally, they make such a big deal that even the adults are shocked!


    These little people, of course, are not qualified to know the existence of Ouyang Feng, but it is this kind of little people that has become the main cause of this incident!!


    The couple had a good memory and, as they said, told the story without bias or distortion.


    When the couple talked about it, even Gao Zhixing no longer talked with Ouyang Feng, but listened carefully to the story.


    He wants to know more about ouyangfeng through this matter, so that he can contact him later!


    After hearing the whole story, even kudish was shaking with anger.


    He did not expect that such a dark thing would happen in his own country.


    If today is not ouyangfeng, but ordinary travelers, then the end


    "Son of a bitch! It''s lawless! "


    Curtis is furious!


    In fact, the head of state of any country does not want the dark side of his country, but this kind of thing can not be avoided.


    The head of state is not an immortal. He can''t know everything that happens in his own country.


    Gao Zhixing also frowned, but he didn''t say anything. After all, this is the kingdom of Falan, and he didn''t want to take over.


    "Guard! Call me the mayor of Coria, the chief of police, the president of the public trial and so on


    With a sullen face, Kudis ordered:


    "I''m going to have a public trial here today!"


    "Yes


    The royal guards bowed in and went out, but within two minutes they were back.


    Behind them, there are several people! It''s the people kudy''s mind is looking for.


    These people are really local leaders. How can they hide the events that happened in their own territory?


    After knowing that his majesty is here, even the supreme speaker of the free federal parliament has come to them.


    These guys have been waiting outside for a long time. No matter whether they will find them or not, it should be right to wait here.


    What''s more, these people are also worried when they are waiting. They don''t know why the speaker and his majesty are here this time.


    And the restaurant, they do not dare to inquire, one by one anxious like ants on the hot pot.


    Now I finally heard the king summon them. Without any delay, I followed the royal guards directly.


    After seeing his Majesty the king and the speaker, several people stood in front of him honestly.


    They had seen what was going on inside the restaurant, sweating.


    According to their level, although they haven''t seen Ouyang Feng with their own eyes, they have seen Ouyang Feng''s photos.


    Now I see ouyangfeng here, and the restaurant is in a mess, obviously there are many bullet marks.


    Plus those dejected, kneeling there a lot of police, they do not know what happened there.


    I don''t know the details, but it must be Ouyang Feng who was offended by their people!


    Even if you didn''t know who Ouyang Feng was, now you can see him standing with the speaker, even if you are blind.


    So now they instinctively feel bad.


    I know my city very well, and I know the virtue of my people very well.


    In particular, I saw that nidayed, a playboy, was also among them.


    "It''s about women, and it''s Mr. Ouyang''s woman! It''s terrible this time! "


    This idea appeared in the hearts of these people at the same time


    "Listen, I''m going to broadcast a national public trial directly here. You''ll arrange it right away!"


    Kudis said to them:


    "moreover, if you are not strict, there will be punishment this time. In your jurisdiction, such a dark thing happened!""Well! I think you''d better go back and be common people! If you don''t have the ability to benefit the people, don''t take this position


    "Well said!"


    As soon as kudish''s voice fell, Ouyang Feng cheered loudly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    Ouyang Feng is 100% for kudish!!


    It''s true that if an official can''t do practical things for the people, but only focus on himself, what do the people want you to do?


    Kudish''s words are appreciated by Ouyang Feng!!


    Kudisi was praised by Ouyang Feng, who made the meaning of Ouyang Feng clearer.


    Gao Zhixing, sitting next to Ouyang Feng, has a twinkle in his eyes and nods slightly at the same time.


    Now Gao Zhixing understands the meaning of Ouyang Feng. After hearing the whole process, he certainly knows that today''s event is not Ouyang Feng''s intention.


    But these people don''t have long eyes and are used to bullying others. They think that with their power here, they can do whatever they want.


    In fact, what they think is right. If ordinary people come here today, they will succeed. Anyway, after people get in, they will not be able to get out.


    Naturally, the outside world will not know about it. It is estimated that the bystanders have seen a lot of this kind of thing, and they will not spread it to the outside world at all, and they will cause trouble on the one hand.


    Who knows they bumped into ouyangfeng today. This time, they kicked on the iron plate!


    It seems that Ouyang Feng is disgusted with such a bully!!


    Thinking of this, Gao Zhixing gave up an idea in his heart


    Originally, because of ouyangfeng''s accident, he planned to directly ask people to help ouyangfeng open the way. Anyway, where ouyangfeng went, he asked these people to say hello to the people over there in advance, so as not to offend ouyangfeng.


    Now, however, Gao is not going to do so.


    In fact, Gao Zhixing is a good ruler. He also wants to make people''s life more stable and the dark side of society less under his own governance.


    It''s impossible without the dark side. The parent star is so big that he can''t manage it!


    And there are many times when Gao Zhixing is dealing with some things, he is also a taboo. He should take into account the interests of many aspects, so as to maintain a delicate balance between the strengths below.


    Although he seems to have a strong opinion now, if he really does his best to cut off the cake of a certain force.


    Then not only this force, but other forces will also be in danger, so they will unite to resist him.


    In that case, he will fall into a rather passive situation.


    But now seeing Ouyang Feng''s character of being a little jealous of evil, Gao Zhixing thinks that maybe, no need to remind those people, just let Ouyang Feng go.


    Now Gao Zhixing hopes that those dark sides will be exposed to Ouyang Feng.


    In this case, he has no scruples when dealing with it!


    After all, Ouyang wind is involved in the matter. Now on the home star, who dares to blow up with Ouyang wind?


    At that time, as long as he helps Ouyang Feng vent his anger, he will not believe that any force dares to jump out!!


    Think of here, Gao Zhixing''s eyes are narrowed into a slit!


    "Lao Gao! Did you find the money? "


    Ouyang wind a back, see Gao Zhixing in that don''t know what to think of, happy smile face wrinkles are accumulated into a chrysanthemum, so strange asked.


    "Ah? Ah! "


    Gao Zhixing woke up and said to Ouyang Feng: "no it ''s nothing! It just occurred to me that This I have a good breakfast today, so I''ll have lunch later! "


    "What a mess?"


    Ouyang Feng frowned, but since the old man refused to talk, Ouyang Feng would not go to the bottom of the matter, so he continued to look back at how Kudis was going to deal with this incident!


    At this time, the food and wine that Kudis had asked the royal family member to arrange was ready. A dozen waiters lined up and walked towards them.


    When they saw the waiter put the food and wine on their table, they were stunned. Then they reflected that this must be the arrangement of Kudis!


    Although just finished, but ouyangfeng they looked at the full table of dishes, suddenly feel appetite.


    "Since his majesty is so warm, let''s not lose face with him! Eat it! "


    Ouyang Feng waves his hand, and then the four start to plunder the dishes on the table again under the gaping gaze of Gao Zhixing.


    In less than five minutes, the food was cleaned up again by Ouyang Feng and other four people.


    Gao Zhixing looked at the empty plates, and then at a fried prawn that he used to fork back at the beginning. He was a little silly.


    "Lao Gao! If you can''t eat it, don''t hold it hard. It''s bad for your health! "


    With Ouyang Feng''s "painstaking" persuasion, a hand passed quickly, and the fried prawn stuck in Gao Zhixing''s fork disappeared.


    Watching Ou Yangfeng chew his own fried prawns, Gao Zhixing said with a bitter smile:"Ouyang! You Not so short of food? I remember sending you a lot of them? "


    "According to the number of you, there must be no problem eating for a year. How can you..."


    After the chat just now, Gao Zhixing has been able to let go in front of Ouyang Feng.


    However, although Ouyang Feng repeatedly said that Gao Zhixing could call him a madman, Gao Zhixing finally chose to call him Ouyang.


    Ouyang is also OK. Anyway, it''s much closer than Mr. Ouyang!!


    "Lao Gao! Do you think Our food looks a little ugly, isn''t it


    Ouyang Feng looks at Gao Zhixing and asks.


    "Well!"


    Gao Zhixing nodded his head directly and didn''t hide his thoughts. Now he has some understanding of Ouyang Feng and knows that he is not the kind of person who likes hypocrisy and won''t be angry because of his frankness.


    "Hoo


    Ouyang Feng sighed, then looked back at Kudis and found that he was waiting for those people to set up live broadcasting equipment and prepare for the national public trial.


    It seems that their preparation will take a while, so Ouyang Feng directly looks back at Gao Zhixing:


    "Lao Gao! Are you interested in listening to me tell a story? "


    "You say it


    Gao Zhixing''s eyes are bright. He knows that he may be about to know the true origin of Ouyang Feng, which at least shows that Ouyang Feng has put down his guard!!


    "We From another planet, that planet, we call it "Atlantis", quite far away from here... "


    Ou Yangfeng said slowly, his eyes became blurred:


    "we are the descendants of the tribe that drove the Yanhuang to leave the home star, but we didn''t know anything about it before."


    "In the past, our technology is similar to yours, and it is far behind yours."


    "And we don''t have history, we don''t know the origin of the parent star, we don''t know the origin of the Terran, we all think that we were born on Atlantis."


    "Until one day, countless fireballs fell from the sky and destroyed our world..."


    Ouyang Feng talks slowly, and Liu wanting and others seem to return to the original environment of fear with Ouyang Feng.


    Gao Zhixing''s eyes are bigger and bigger, and he listens to Ouyang Feng''s story in shock.


    Sky fire, zombie, mutant animal, mutant insect


    Hunger, fear, darkness, chaos


    Never experienced these Gao Zhixing, can not help but feel a shiver.


    After describing his own experience, Ouyang Feng calmly looks at Gao Zhixing:


    "you should know now, why do we eat like this?"


    Pointing to the empty plate on the table, Ouyang Feng continued:


    "we won''t waste food. Even if we are full, we still have to eat all the food. If you have experienced hunger and one meal, you don''t know when the next meal will be. You will respect food too!"


    "Maybe in your opinion, it''s ridiculous for me to say respect for food, but you will never understand that in the state of extreme hunger, human beings! How crazy it will be! "


    "Do you know why we want the people of the Empire, everyone, including the elderly and children, to be so strong?"


    "Because, as long as they have strong strength, they can adapt to the environment, they can survive and come here!"


    "Those who can''t adapt to the environment have been eliminated early!"


    "Tens of millions of people come out of our whole planet. For a planet with billions of people, it is one of the 100 people who survived!"


    "So! My people, it can be said that the real is one in a hundred! In the dark age, the chaotic world and the cruel environment, we survived without blocking our steps or crushing our bodies. "


    "Though Many of our brothers have fallen down on this road, but we will continue to live for them. "


    "Although the home star is safe now, we have no plans to change our habits, which is a kind of attitude towards life."


    "At least, I dare say that if the parent star turns into Atlantis one day, we can live well without any adjustment."


    After listening to Ou Yangfeng''s words and looking at the empty dishes on the table, Gao Zhixing sighed a long sigh:


    "Alas! It seems that sometimes disasters are not all bad things... "


    "But it''s not a good thing!"


    Ouyang wind passage:


    "however, disasters can make people grow up rapidly, because the threat of death is always the greatest driving force of human beings!"


    "Only under the threat of death, can human beings break through their limits again and again, which can not be achieved by any means!"Gao Zhixing was stunned, and then fell into meditation.


    And at this time, Kudis is ready


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    The reason why it took so long was that kudish asked them to cooperate with the couple who had just told him what had happened, and provided commentary for the surveillance video in the restaurant.


    There are surveillance videos in the restaurant, but only images can be recorded, not sounds. It''s not that the technology is not good, but to protect the privacy of the guests who come to dinner.


    After all, when people chat at dinner, they are likely to talk about things they don''t want others to know.


    Therefore, this kind of cameras and surveillance cameras in public places can only record images, but not sound.


    Otherwise, kudos doesn''t have to find someone to repeat the previous thing, just watch the surveillance video once, OK?


    The national live broadcast is ready. After Kudis came to ask Ouyang Feng for his opinions, he went back to start.


    In fact, kudish''s question is very simple, that is, whether Ouyang Feng has any opinions on the treatment of those people.


    Ouyang Feng just replied faintly:


    "what kind of treatment they should get is how they want to treat others!"


    This sentence, let kudish heart bottom, so, he looked at the camera, officially began this public trial!!


    Among them, the most frightened one was Mrs. Charlie. He didn''t expect that because he was upset for a moment, his elder sister made such a big fuss in the end!!


    While secretly praying for her survival, she complained that her luck was really bad. She met such a pig and tiger.


    She did not expect that, according to her domineering, and vicious people, to live up to now, has been quite good luck.


    Even if you don''t meet Ouyang Feng today, you will meet Ouyang Yu, Ouyang Lei, Ouyang power and so on in the future.


    So, she belongs to her own death, sooner or later will carry!


    Facing the live camera, Kudis first introduced himself, and then repeated the event of the live public trial.


    Then, the surveillance video of the restaurant will be played directly.


    With several cameras switching back and forth, and the couple''s real-time commentary, after watching the surveillance video, everyone has understood the cause and effect of the incident.


    All of a sudden, the comment area below was full of abuse, denouncing Mrs. Charlie and the restaurant manager, as well as nidayed and the police.


    But Carl, a little guy, has gained a lot of fans by accident, and quite a lot of people support him.


    In the surveillance video, Ouyang Feng and the other four were all beaten, but Kudis did not dare to open the faces of the four gods.


    Moreover, Gao Zhixing told him in secret!


    Because Gao Zhixing wants to clean up the darkness on the parent star by taking advantage of Ouyang wind''s trip.


    Although this is unlikely to change the order of the parent star too much, it can at least make some families converge.


    In the end, kuddes was sentenced directly, and Mrs. Charlie was sentenced to life imprisonment without bail.


    Of course, it''s just a face-to-face sentence, and when Mrs. Charlie goes to prison, she''ll find out that she''s going to be locked up with the male prisoners.


    The scene she described to Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu will be realized on her!!


    Mrs. Charlie''s brother was sentenced to death because of the injustice revealed by nidayed.


    Because he is a public official, knowing the law and breaking the law, so the sentencing is naturally much heavier!


    Mrs. Charlie''s family, naturally, will also be involved, because there is no family to support, she is a woman, how can she be so arrogant?


    So, it can be imagined that after today, Mrs. Charlie''s family should be in a state of disrepute and become the bumpkin that Mrs. Charlie despised before!!


    Later, the restaurant manager was jailed for 10 years for arbitrarily slandering others. Moreover, because he had promised that the guests at the previous table would be free of charge, he would be responsible for the account Ou Yangfeng had paid before.


    As for ouyangfeng''s money, it was naturally returned on the spot. As for whether the restaurant manager could pay back the money, anyway, it was the money he owed to the royal family. It was estimated that he would have some difficulties if he wanted to default!


    Nidayed, with the help of his family identity, openly threatened others, and also directed his men to try to rob civilian women. He committed a heinous crime and was immediately put in prison.


    And because of his performance, he is not considered a first offender, so he will immediately file a case to investigate whether he has any other illegal acts before.


    After the investigation, they will be punished together!


    And such a person can actually become the first successor of the NIDA family. It seems that the NIDA family is also suspected of lawlessness.


    On the spot, Kudis assigned royal guards to investigate the NIDA family, and severely punished those who were found guilty!!


    If it''s before, Kudis really doesn''t dare to move this Nida family, even Gao Zhixing has to think about it.But now they offended Ouyang Feng. Of course, Kudis didn''t have any scruples. He didn''t believe it. Who dares to jump out and help the NIDA family at this time!


    When nidayed heard the result of the sentence, he immediately turned pale. He knew that his family could not save himself this time, and even whether his family could survive or not was a matter of two opinions.


    If you really want to check the things you did before, it''s certainly not difficult. If you pull out two things at random, it''s enough for him to die.


    As you can imagine, the NIDA family is going to decline this time!!


    As for the police, Ford and those he brought with him were all shot.


    Those police officers followed Ford, this kind of thing certainly did not do less, dead certainly is not wronged.


    As for those who came behind, although they shot at Ouyang Feng, they did not hurt Ouyang Feng because Ford had distorted the facts before.


    After asking Ouyang Feng''s opinion, he got the punishment of all demotion, and recorded a big demerit!!


    As for Carl, because he was stubborn and unyielding, and also appreciated by Ouyang Feng, he was directly promoted to the restaurant manager, and was personally appointed by his majesty.


    Therefore, although he is young, no one dares to look down upon him. In the future, we can say that he has a bright future!!


    At last, all this matter was settled. Kudis looked at ouyangfeng and Gao Zhixing, and saw that they had no opinions, so he announced the end of the public trial.


    However, after the end, the people of the country suddenly became enthusiastic, and kudish got the highest support rate since he became the king.


    This unexpected harvest was unexpected to kudish.


    He thinks that it seems to be a good thing to do more of this kind of thing in the future.


    But when I think about it again, even if this kind of thing still happens in the future, when I encounter it, it is also a taboo when I deal with it. I can''t be as happy as I am today.


    After all, when I deal with this matter, there are two great gods standing behind me! Who dares to stand out?


    Next time it''s his turn, it''s not like he doesn''t have such a big face.


    Thinking of this, Kudis looked at ouyangfeng and looked forward to them playing in the kingdom of enamel for a few more days. In this way, the great God would be able to rely on him for a few more days!!


    Seeing that the matter had been dealt with, Ouyang Feng was able to accept it, so he stood up and looked at Gao Zhixing:


    "Lao Gao! I''m going back to have a rest. Why don''t you come and have a rest? "


    Gao Zhixing just wanted to refuse, but seeing Ou Yangfeng''s eyes, he seemed to have other meanings, so he nodded and said:


    "OK! Then I''ll disturb Ouyang for a moment! "


    As for the conversation between the two, Kudis did not dare to interrupt at will, but stood quietly.


    "Ouyang! You live in... "


    Gao Zhixing looks at Ou Yangfeng and asks.


    "Oh! I felt a little tired just after I came here, so I stayed in this hotel! "


    Ouyang Feng replied casually.


    "Ah?"


    Kudisi was startled. He didn''t expect that ouyangfeng was going to stay in their royal hotel.


    "After a while, we must say hello to those kids. We must take care of these four gods. Don''t hit the muzzle of the gun!"


    Kudish thought to himself that he hoped Ouyang Feng could make more trouble in his own country, but if the royal family also participated in it, it would hurt him.


    Gao Zhixing and Ouyang Feng come to the guest room area of the hotel together and see that Ouyang Feng has two suites under it. Gao Zhixing doesn''t ask Kudis to change them into more luxurious rooms.


    He knows Ouyang Feng is not short of money. If they like to live better, they will ask for it before.


    And after hearing about ouyangfeng''s experience, Gao Zhixing knew that, not to mention the guest room, even on the street, ouyangfeng could have a comfortable sleep.


    In terms of survivability, I''m afraid that the strongest people on the home planet are those who hope for Empire.


    Entering the guest room, Ouyang Feng and Gao Zhixing sit on the sofa in the living room. Ouyang Feng doesn''t have too many greetings, so he directly gets to the point.


    Just now, because there were others, Ouyang Feng didn''t explain to Gao Zhixing what happened in the ancient secret place.


    But because Ouyang Feng has promised to tell Gao Zhixing about the situation inside, Gao Zhixing just came here again, so he just finished everything this time.


    Ouyang Feng said the situation in the ancient secret place once again. In fact, Ouyang Feng basically didn''t know anything about the ancient secret place.


    So I''ll finish soon!


    "Lao Gao! This is the case. None of us has been to the ancient secret place, and we can only enter but not leave. "


    After Ouyang Feng finished, he looked at Gao Zhixing and said:


    "and I''m sure it''s not a safe place, so You can consider for yourself whether you want to follow me to enter the ancient secret land"If you go in, I can only promise to protect you when I have the ability. If I am too busy, then..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    Ouyang Feng looks at Gao Zhixing seriously and says that because Gao Zhixing is a smart man, Ouyang Feng doesn''t have to beat around the Bush to tell the truth.


    As for whether he can enter or not, it''s up to him to choose. Anyway, Ouyang Feng has said that he will protect him if he can. If it''s beyond his ability Then he''ll have to take care of himself.


    After hearing this, Gao Zhixing was silent for a while, then looked up at Ouyang Feng:


    "Ouyang! thank you! I''ll go back and think about it. Aren''t you going to stay here for another year anyway? I won''t disturb you! "


    "Well!"


    Ouyang Feng nodded:


    "no


    After Gao Zhixing left, Liu wanting came out of her bedroom and came to Ouyang Feng:


    "wind! Do you think he''ll come in with us? "


    "I don''t know!"


    Ouyang Feng shakes his head:


    "but I don''t think this guy will go in. His strength is too low. I think he knows that."


    "This old fox is definitely not the kind of person who will be desperate when his brain is hot!"


    On this day, because they met many things, they didn''t go out again. Instead, they hid in the hotel until the next morning!


    After that, they continued their journey


    They go shopping, eat snacks, watch movies and go to the amusement park like lovers before the end of the world.


    They really seem to return to the life before the end of the world.


    They forget all the sufferings they have experienced and the strong enemies they will face in the future. They don''t think about them any more. They mingle with a large group of ordinary people and enjoy the ordinary life to the fullest


    Only those who have experienced the end of life, only those who have experienced despair, can understand the true meaning of life and the value of peaceful life!


    Ouyang Feng and other four people, just like two ordinary lovers, travel all over the home star.


    They buried a caravan and drove with great interest. Where they drove, and where they saw the beautiful scenery, they stayed there for a night.


    Or fishing for a picnic, or sleeping on the ground, enjoying the hard won time


    "Madman! Give me a bottle of water! "


    On a tourist bus, Xu Mo, who was sitting in front of ouyangfeng, turned around and said.


    Because Ouyang wind and Xuanyuan space, so, naturally all things, are put in Ouyang wind there.


    Moreover, in order to cover up, ouyangfeng also carried a backpack!


    "Here you are!"


    Ouyang Feng reaches into his backpack, then takes out a bottle of water from Xuanyuan space and throws it to Xu mo.


    At this time, it has been more than a month since they started. They are now in a tour group.


    Because after a month''s driving tour, Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu feel that the four of them alone are not lively enough.


    I happened to see a small advertisement for a tour group. It''s said that 50 people gathered together to start a tour group and travel together.


    And there are tour guides responsible for the tour, all the food, clothing, housing and transportation on the road are all in the charge of the travel agency!


    Liu wanting casually asked about the time and found that she was leaving the next day, so she discussed with Zhang Shiyu and then signed up directly.


    As for the opinions of the two men behind Anyway, they will agree, so we don''t have to bother. We have to ask about it, right?


    So, in the early morning of the next day, they park the RV they bought before in the parking lot of the hotel, and then follow the bus of the tour group.


    Because the tour group had to come back, Ouyang Feng didn''t check out either. Anyway, it depends on the situation at that time. They are not short of the money now.


    The tour group is a four-day tour. Ouyangfeng paid for the room for five days. If they haven''t come back in five days, it means that the zombie has changed his mind and left the scenic spot directly.


    At that time, the hotel will naturally take back the room. Anyway, all their things are in the Xuanyuan space of Ouyang wind.


    However, with the group set out the next day, ouyangfeng and Xu Mo regret.


    Is this a tour group? It''s a shopping group!


    After arriving at a scenic spot, before seeing it for a long time, the tour guide would take all the tourists to a shop and introduce the items inside.


    And also claimed that here with them is a relationship unit, we buy here will be very cheap.


    However, although ouyangfeng didn''t like this, Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu were very interested in it.


    To see this situation, Ouyang wind and Xu Mo naturally only have a relatively bitter smile.


    Anyway, play, as long as they are happy, and they are not short of money now, buy it!


    As a result, four days, the scenic spots are indeed a lot of sightseeing, but the real time for sightseeing, even less than one fifth, the rest of the time, are all wasted on the road and shopping!!Finally, they came to the last scenic spot. After a cursory tour, they came to a store.


    However, seeing the goods in the store, Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu, two shopaholics, were disappointed.


    Because in this store, only two kinds of goods are sold, one is medicine, the other is stone carving!!


    "Friends! As we all know, the Duotian mountain where we are now is a place where Mulia people with a long history have lived for generations. "


    "Mulia''s witch doctors are famous far and wide, and even have the magical ability to give people life."


    "According to the historical records of Mulia, their ancient witch doctors used a kind of herbal medicine named tianluzhi when they gave people life."


    "On this day, only the highest peak of Tianshan Mountain, Guiqi peak, grows a little above our parent star."


    "We have watched guiqifeng from a distance before, and I have also introduced it to you."


    "One of the reasons why guiqifeng is called guiqifeng is that it is too high for ghosts to climb up. It can make ghosts cry."


    "Another reason is that there is a strange sound coming down from the top of Guiqi peak all the year round. It''s just like the cry of ghosts. It''s very terrible, so it''s named Guiqi peak!"


    "Just because of this, only when Guiqi peak is close to the peak, can there be a small amount of Tianlu branches, which is more precious, because if you want to pick Tianlu branches, you must do it at dawn."


    "Tianlu branch must be picked at the time when the sun is not rising and full of dew, so as to retain its function of life extension."


    "Therefore, the Mulia''s Xuming Dan has always been valuable and has no market. Let''s think about it. Even if you have a lot of money, you have no life. Isn''t the money still someone else''s?"


    "Only when you are alive can you enjoy everything in the world. Once you die, everything has nothing to do with you!"


    She is still a pretty tour guide, sparing no effort to publicize the so-called Xuming Dan. Originally, Ouyang Feng was introduced by her, arousing a trace of curiosity.


    However, after looking at the so-called "Xuming Dan" with exquisite packaging, Ouyang Feng turned his eyes.


    In these boxes, he didn''t feel any fluctuation of life at all.


    It can be seen that these so-called "life sustaining pills" are just rubbish.


    Even some dried herbs, such as Centennial ginseng, Ouyang Feng can feel a wave of energy in them.


    The greater the energy fluctuation, the higher the potency of this herb.


    If this "life extending pill" really has the effect of life extending as the female tour guide said, Ouyang Feng must be able to feel a great fluctuation of life energy in it.


    However, although knowing that the female tour guide is a liar, "Xuming Dan is fake, Ouyang Feng doesn''t intend to expose them.


    Anyway, it''s just the fact that you cheat some money. You love me. Ouyang Feng is too lazy to deal with this kind of thing.


    Their main task now is to eat, drink and have fun. Other things have nothing to do with them.


    Anyway, I hope that the people of the Empire will be powerful, and even if I meet them, I will not suffer.


    Anyone else Ouyang Feng is not the Savior. Besides, as long as there are people, there will be such things, and he can''t manage them.


    As early as Atlantis, Ouyang Feng had heard of this kind of tour group on the news!


    Unexpectedly, there are almost the same liars as those guys on the parent star. This is really a liar without borders - no! It''s starless!!


    After introducing the magical effect of "Xuming Dan", the female tour guide saw the fiery expression in the eyes of the people, and a glimmer of satisfaction flashed in her eyes.


    Then she pointed to the boxes of "Xuming Dan" on one side of the counter and said:


    "everyone, you can choose our travel agency. I thank you very much. To be honest, my name is jiusipianzi, and I''m also a member of the Mulia nationality!"


    "In order to thank you all, I specially applied with the old patriarch to let him give up his love and take out these valuable and marketable" life sustaining pills. "


    "You know, in order to help you fight for these" life extending pills ", I knelt in front of the old clan leader''s door for three days and three nights at the beginning."


    "What''s more, the old patriarch only promised me this time. Next time, even if you want to, I can''t help it!"


    "Now, I''d like to announce that all members of our tour group can buy Xuming pills. They are not from our tour group and are not qualified to buy them."


    "And because of the limited quantity of Xuming pills, in order to make them available to everyone, each person is limited to two boxes! You can''t buy more! "


    "All right! You can rush to buy now. If you don''t have enough, you can''t sell out. If you don''t have any friends, don''t blame me! "


    With that, the tour guide waved her hand to start the rush


    "Hula!"It''s said that the quantity is limited, and there are also restrictions on purchase. In addition to ouyangfeng, these four people, all the other 46 people crowded up to buy the magic "life extending pill".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    Ouyang Feng Leng Leng looking at those scrambling guy, can''t help some brain crash.


    What are these people like? The female tour guide has clearly told them that she is a liar, jiusipianzi


    What''s more, if it''s so precious, can you limit the purchase of two boxes per person? One grain is almost enough!


    As for what she said, the people outside the group are not qualified to buy. Now in this shop, they are the people of the tour group. How can there be people outside the group?


    Even Zhang Shiyu was shaking her head and muttering in a low voice:


    "hum! Are they all pigs? I''m so stupid that I can''t see it! "


    However, since Ouyang Feng didn''t speak, they all didn''t say a word, just stood in place and waited.


    Ouyang Feng has already agreed with Liu wanting that after joining this tour group, they will still take the same way as before and take a self driving tour.


    Because although they were with the group, they didn''t feel much excitement.


    Maybe it''s because of time. It''s not such a big festival now, so young people are busy.


    So the tour group they followed was mostly old people. Besides ouyangfeng, the four of them and the female tour guide, the youngest one was more than 50 years old!


    These aunts and uncles didn''t pay much attention to these four young people in their early twenties, so Liu wanting thought they were quite boring.


    It''s just that they all got on the bus at the beginning, so they just followed.


    Ouyangfeng and the four of them quietly watched these uncles and aunts rush to buy "Xuming Dan". Naturally, the female guide saw it and came over.


    "Handsome and beautiful, what? Are you not interested in our Xuming pill


    Nine think to dance purple to smile to ask a way.


    "I have a question."


    Ouyang Feng did not answer Jiusi pianzi''s words, but looked at her curiously and asked:


    "is your name really Jiusi pianzi? Or do you name it by your profession? "


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, jiusixian felt purple and frowned. It seemed that he was going to get angry, but he immediately pressed down and showed his professional face and said:


    "of course it''s true! You don''t need to care about my name. Hurry up and rush to buy it. Otherwise, it will be gone. In your life, there may be only one chance to buy "Xuming pill!"


    "Forget it!"


    Ouyang Feng, who didn''t get the answer he wanted, shook his head and said:


    "compared with them, I don''t think our age seems to need to continue our life. So, such a good thing should be left to those who need it more!"


    "Never mind! Anyway, there are many. You don''t have to be so humble. Although you can''t use them now, there will always be one day when you can use them. "


    Jiusipianzi continued to advise:


    "moreover," Xuming pill "has no shelf life and will never lose its efficacy. Moreover, it''s good for you to buy it back and honor your parents!"


    "No, we''re not really interested! Thank you


    Ouyang Feng is still shaking his head to refuse!


    "Well You can have a look at the stone carvings over there, which are also the characteristics of our Mulia people. If you come here and don''t bring a few stone carvings back, you''ve never been to Duotian mountain! "


    Jiusipan''s purple eyes turned and began to recommend the stone carvings to them.


    Ouyang Feng looked over and found that the stone carvings were rough and crude. They were carved two times at random and placed there speciously.


    Because of his eye, Ouyang Feng can see it clearly even at a long distance, especially when the price of stone carvings is very expensive.


    The smallest palm sized stone carving needs tens of thousands of pieces to buy.


    "It''s too heavy. We don''t want it!"


    Ouyang Feng still shakes his head.


    "Friend! You''d better be wise. We have our rules here


    See Ouyang wind still refuse, nine think purple finally cold face, Yin voice said.


    Along the way, Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu bought a lot of good things, and jiusixianzi has long been following them.


    Like this kind of person stupid money many guys, how can easily let go?


    Here is the last stop, nine think pianzi originally also planned to knock on them here.


    Who knows, although the things in the shops they passed before were too expensive, Zhang Shiyu and Liu wanting had no idea about the currency here.


    And they also know that Ouyang Feng is not short of this, so he is not polite.


    In addition, among those shops, there are indeed some that are more or less interesting to both of them, so they bought some.


    And here, of course, the broken stone can''t attract them, not to mention the "Xuming pill".Ouyang Feng did not have to say that they could feel that although the box was beautiful, the contents were useless!!


    So, of course, they won''t buy anything here.


    "Oh?"


    When Ouyang Feng heard Jiusi pianzi''s words, he couldn''t help laughing:


    "what''s the rule?"


    "Well! Those who have come to mount Duotian have entered the territory of our Mulia people and received the blessing of the God of Mount Duotian. "


    "In this case, you have to make contributions to our mount Tianshan. You can''t come in vain. Do you think you can get the blessing of the God of Mount Tianshan at will?"


    "The blessing of the mountain god?"


    Ouyang Feng looked at Guiqi peak in the distance, then nodded:


    "Hmm! So The blessing of the mountain god really can''t be in vain. Why should we give the mountain god some reward? "


    "Hum!"


    Jiusipianzi hummed:


    "you are wise. There are four of you. If you count according to 25000 yuan per person, you can give 100000 yuan! Bring it


    Looking at jiusipianzi''s hand in front of him, Ouyang Feng looks at those who are still snapping up Xuming pills.


    That "Xuming pill" is only five thousand one boxes, two boxes for one person, that is ten thousand. How did it become twenty-five thousand when it came to them?


    Jiusixianzi, seeing ouyangfeng''s action, can''t help but sneer, and says in her heart:


    "who makes you fat sheep? If you don''t kill yourself hard, how can you stand up to yourself?"


    "Alas! Blessing of mountain god! Twenty five thousand is not expensive for one person! "


    Ouyang Feng said with a slight sigh.


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, there was a look of disdain on Jiusi pianzi''s face.


    Hum! What do you pretend to be? Don''t you see that you are fierce and become a counsellor?


    It seems that he is just like a dog. As a result, he is a soft guy. It seems that after he gets the money, he can''t let go so easily. He has to leave all their money here!!


    However, jiusipianzi waited for a long time, but he didn''t see Ouyang Feng''s next move. He couldn''t help urging: "take the money? What are you waiting for? "


    "Now?"


    Ouyang Feng asked with a puzzled face:


    "can''t you wait until he comes?"


    "Wait for him? Who is he? "


    Nine think Pian purple also confused.


    "The mountain god of Tianshan Mountain!"


    Ouyang Feng said with a serious face:


    "what we get is the blessing of the God of Tianshan Mountain. We should thank nature for him, so I should give him the money face to face!"


    "Poof


    "Ha ha!"


    Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu couldn''t help laughing. Even Xu Mo laughed.


    Just now they were also wondering what Ouyang Feng was up to. Now they know that Ouyang Feng was playing with this Jiusi pianzi.


    "You son of a bitch, dare you play with me?"


    At this time, nine think Pian purple nature also understand come over, can''t help but stare at Ouyang wind said.


    "To see it? What a slow response! "


    Ouyang Feng''s face was cold.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to take care of this matter, but now jiusipianzi refused to let them go and took them as fat sheep.


    Ouyang Feng will not be polite!!


    "I want to ask you one last question - do you want to pay or not?"


    Jiusixianzi looks at Ouyang Feng, and his eyes are fierce!


    "I''ll hand it in when I see the mountain god!"


    "Good!"


    Jiusipianzi nodded and suddenly sneered:


    "that You just wait. I''ll bet you''ll see the mountain god, but I hope you don''t regret it then! "


    "Good!"


    Ouyang Feng nodded:


    "regret may be, but Maybe it won''t be us! "


    "Good! So Wait and see


    Jiusipianzi finished, then looked at Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu, his face suddenly appeared a look of ridicule, and then turned to leave, no longer pay attention to ouyangfeng them.


    See nine think purple leave, Ouyang wind is some accident.


    This is their territory. Ouyang Feng thought there would be a group of big men around them soon.


    I didn''t expect that jiusixianzi left like this. Isn''t it here?


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Feng looked at Guiqi peak again and shook his head helplessly.


    If only you were here, Ouyang Feng was going to solve the problem directly here, and then go to Guiqi peak to have a look.


    Having heard the introduction of guiqifeng just now, ouyangfeng is interested in guiqifeng.But now it seems that we can''t go yet!


    It''s not easy to wait until those people have snapped up "Xuming Dan", but jiusixianzi pulls those people to the stone carving to introduce them.


    Just now, when I talked with Ouyang Feng, the fierce still disappeared, and she turned into the girl who looked very sweet.


    I don''t know how she introduced it. Those people actually paid for the stone carvings one after another, and it seems that each person has one!!


    Ouyang Feng was surprised by this situation. He sighed that Jiusi pianzi was not ashamed of her name.


    Finally, the shopping is over. After all these people get on the bus, jiusipianzi turns around and looks at ouyangfeng, then points to the door of the car:


    "four! Get in the car! The mountain god, please... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    Hearing the words of jiusixianzi, ouyangfeng looks at each other and gets on the bus together.


    Their calm look made jiusipianzi frown. Jiusipianzi, who has been a tour guide for several years, also has a certain eyesight.


    However, I thought that this was their territory after all. Even if these four people had some background, it was useless here, so I soon ignored them.


    After getting on the bus, the driver of the bus starts the bus, and then goes along the winding mountain road, ready to start the return journey


    However, after driving for more than half an hour, the bus stopped on the mountain road. Looking in front of Ouyang''s wind direction, I found that there were more than a dozen people standing on the side of the road!!


    "Four! Don''t you want to see the mountain god? You can get off now! "


    Nine think purple came to Ouyang wind in front of them, said with a sneer.


    "You won''t tell me that those people are mountain gods, will you?"


    Ouyang wind said indifferent.


    "Of course they are not. They are the people who come to see you to the mountain god. Don''t talk nonsense! Get out of the car


    Jiusipian said coldly, and then looked at the other tourists:


    "don''t worry, these four people are because they don''t respect the rules of our Mulia people and insult the mountain god. According to our Mulia family, they need to be punished!"


    "You are all good tourists and friends of our Mulia people, so you don''t have to worry. As long as you hold the stone carvings you bought in the last scenic spot, there won''t be any trouble!"


    Hearing jiusipianzi''s words, other tourists, the Federation, took out funds and bought stone carvings from their backpacks.


    Later, these people all look at Ouyang Feng sympathetically, and there are still many people in it, with a look of schadenfreude. Ouyang Feng can''t help shaking his head and sighing to himself


    At this time, the door of the bus opened and two stout men boarded the bus. They came all the way and scanned the passengers.


    The strong man at the head, with a polished bald head and a ferocious scorpion tattoo on his head, covered the upper part of his right face.


    Scorpion''s tail, curved into a circle, around his tail! Make this strong man look very fierce!!


    When they found that all the people had stone carvings in their hands, their faces looked better.


    "Jiusi pianzi! The four people you''re talking about are them? "


    Tattoo strong man came to nine think pianzi in front of, first is to hold her kiss, then hands into her clothes, up and down, take advantage of, at the same time turned to see Ouyang wind and Xu Mo, contemptuous asked.


    Jiusipianzi didn''t show any dissatisfaction with the big man''s frivolity. Instead, she said with a smile:


    "brother tiger! It''s them


    "You! Don''t you want to see the mountain god and thank him personally? Get out of the car! "


    The tiger brother narrowed his eyes, looked at Ouyang Feng and said.


    Ouyang Feng looked at the other people in the car and found that all of them turned their heads and pretended to look at the scenery outside. No one was willing to speak.


    "Alas! Damn it! No matter which planet it is, all people have this virtue


    Seeing this scene, Ou Yangfeng shook his head and sighed. Then he turned back to Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu, who were still sitting in the back row, and said:


    "let''s go! Go down and see what their mountain god is


    Ouyang Feng''s disrespectful words to the mountain god made brother tiger''s eyebrows stand upright, as if he was about to get angry.


    But at this time, he suddenly saw Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu standing up, and his anger turned into shock, and then into ecstasy:


    "ha ha ha! How could there be two such little girls? "


    "Jiusipianzi, you''ve done a good job this time. When you come back from your next vacation, brother tiger, I''ll give you a good reward!"


    Tiger brother laughs wildly, then reaches out his hand and pinches jiusipianzi''s face, then leads to get off the bus first.


    The other strong man who came up with him was at the back of the carriage. After seeing ouyangfeng walking under the car, he followed them and got off the bus together.


    After they all got off the bus, tiger and others didn''t immediately start, but let them to the side of the road, waiting for the bus to leave!


    Ouyangfeng looked at the surrounding environment and found that the terrain seemed very dangerous.


    On both sides of the kilometer, there are steep cliffs on one side and bottomless cliffs on the other side


    It seems that this is a good place to kill people!!


    When the bus disappeared in their sight, tiger turned his head and first looked at ouyangfeng and xumo.


    Ouyang Feng and Xu Mo, both of them are thin and weak, especially the loose clothes they are wearing now, so they look very humble!!


    "Brothers! These four people despise the mountain god. According to the old rules, the man will be thrown under the cliff and the woman will be taken back to the mountain stronghold. Tonight, we will have some fun again! "Tiger brother said with a grim smile:


    "these two girls are really water spirits. After I play, you all have a share, but Don''t play to death, if we can let them give birth to a few girls as beautiful as them, we will be blessed! Ha ha ha ha


    Hear tiger elder brother''s words, other people all burst out laughing.


    This is their territory. Of course, they have no scruples. Moreover, ouyangfeng and they should be regarded as lambs to be slaughtered.


    So now they are already fantasizing about the beauty of Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu at night!!


    "Boy, take out all your money. I can make you die happily! Otherwise, I will stick this stick into your chrysanthemum, and then go through your body and come out of your mouth. "


    A boy behind tiger brother, carrying a long wooden stick about the thickness of his arm, came up to Ouyang Feng and Xu Mo and said:


    "believe it or not, you will die after three days of wailing!"


    "You lost a lot of people down here?"


    Ouyang Feng didn''t pay. Instead, he looked at the cliff beside him and asked with a frown.


    The boy was stunned, and then said with a grim smile:


    "how can you talk so much nonsense? If you can, you''ll go down. You can''t count by yourself then! "


    "Don''t test my patience, pay for it now!"


    With that, the boy waved the stick in his hand and smashed Ouyang Feng''s head with the wind.


    Looking at the speed and strength of this stick, if it is calculated according to the ordinary people on the parent star, it is estimated that the immortal will become an idiot.


    But of course Ouyang Feng won''t be hit by him. Before the stick hit him, Ouyang Feng flashed and rushed to the cliff. Then without any hesitation, he jumped in summer and Autumn


    "Ah?"


    The strong men of the Mulia nationality did not expect such a situation and were all stunned.


    After a while, brother Hu responded and spat:


    "bah! Damn, I didn''t expect that this boy was very tough. He would rather commit suicide than give us money. Fortunately, there are two girls. Otherwise, we''ll go for nothing today! "


    Then tiger brother looked at Xu Mo:


    "boy! Why don''t you jump down and read the words? You''ve brought us two beautiful girls to Mulia mountain stronghold. I''m very kind today to let you die happily! "


    Xu Mo looked at the cliff and shook his head:


    "I don''t jump! Just go down and have a look. I don''t have that ability! "


    Ouyang wind jumped off the cliff, Xu Mo they naturally do not worry, they all know, Ouyang wind can fly in the air.


    What''s more, they know that the reason why Ouyang Feng jumps down is to see if there are bones below!


    After all, brother tiger just said "old rules". Judging from these three words, it is estimated that they should throw people down!


    Ouyangfeng and all the people who travel in this car are old people, so their seemingly clumsy deception is beyond ouyangfeng''s doubt.


    Especially the Xuming Dan, it is estimated that the Mulia people really have the legend of Xuming, so the old people believed jiusipianzi''s words.


    It is said that the older people are, the more afraid they are of death. Because they can feel the approaching of death every day, people of their age have basically lost their ability to judge after hearing the magic of Xuming Dan.


    Even if there is something wrong, they will hypnotize themselves, so that they can believe that if they eat the Xuming pill, they will be able to live a few more years.


    Even if it''s just a good wish, they don''t want to lose


    But if they were young people, I''m afraid their scam would not work so well. Naturally, there are people like ou Yangfeng who refuse to spend money wrongly.


    But they may not have the strength of ouyangfeng, so their ending is obvious.


    Because of this, Ouyang Feng will take the initiative to jump off the cliff, intend to go down to find out.


    Hearing that Xu Mo couldn''t go on, brother Hu said with a grim smile:


    "hum! You can''t go down. Now you has the final say. Don''t you want to see the mountain god? He is waiting for you below now. You''d better go down for me! "


    With that, brother tiger waved his head to the one with the stick.


    "Hum!"


    The boy knows, directly swung the stick, hanging the wind, then to Xu Mo smashed over.


    "Pa!"


    In the surprised eyes of the boy and tiger brother, Xu Mo lightly grabs the stick in his hand:


    "you''d better not do it, because your ending will be decided by the guy who just jumped down and came up!"


    "Up Come up? "


    Brother tiger, they subconsciously look at the cliff on one side and the people who jump down thereCan you still come up?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    Tiger brother does not believe evil to go to the edge of the cliff, probe down, the dark cliff, a look to the end, Ouyang wind has long disappeared.


    "Damn it! I think you are scared to get sick. What nonsense! Brothers! "Up!"


    Tiger brother looking back at Xu Mo, a face ferocious said.


    He didn''t believe that the people who fell into the cliff could come up again.


    Since the opening of tourism to the Tianshan Mountain, I don''t know how many people they have lost who are not willing to spend money on this cliff.


    After throwing it down, no matter it''s a living person or a corpse, it''s impossible to come up again.


    The mountain has a strong magnetism, so the plane can''t get in at all, so under the cliff, no one dares to go down!


    According to their ancestors, someone had let a rope down before, wanting to know what was under the cliff.


    But more than two thousand meters of rope are all put, also did not end, from then on, no one dare to say to go down to see what!!


    Now he saw Ouyang Feng jump down with his own eyes, and when he looked forward, he also noticed that Ouyang Feng didn''t pretend to jump down, but he tried to cheat them.


    So tiger brother is sure that the guy who just jumped down has no chance to survive.


    As for Xu Mo, although they are still calm, brother Hu estimated that they should be scared by the appearance of themselves and others, and the action of Ouyang Feng jumping off the cliff just now, so they are confused and start to talk nonsense!


    With tiger brother''s order, other people began to surround Xu mo.


    Because just now Xu Mo exposed a hand, easily grasped that kid to smash past of stick.


    So they all seem very cautious.


    For that boy, they all know very well. Although they are not the strongest among them, it is not a day or two to follow them.


    These guys may not be able to catch his stick. At least they can''t be as calm as Xu mo


    Watching these guys take out the guys one after another and surround themselves, Xu Mo shakes his head:


    "Alas! To tell you the truth, no one believes it. What''s the reason? "


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Zhang Shiyu stood up and said:


    "there''s no reason, but you look so ugly! So they don''t believe you! move out of my way! Let me do it! "


    Xu Mo looks at Zhang Shiyu''s shining eyes and knows that the girl''s hands are itching again, so he shakes her head and retreats helplessly, muttering:


    "you are seriously questioning your own eyes when you say I am ugly..."


    Fortunately, because Zhang Shiyu is ready to fight, he doesn''t pay attention to Xu Mo''s grumbling. Otherwise, he will be thrown down by Zhang Shiyu to find Ouyang Feng


    Tiger brother, they saw that it was Zhang Shiyu who stood up, and their doubts were swept away.


    "Ha ha ha! Girl


    Tiger brother said with an arrogant smile:


    "do you want to plead for your boyfriend? Do you think you can stand so many of us? Let''s call your girlfriend together! "


    "Idiot! Go to hell


    Zhang Shiyu is very angry. He is about to step forward, but he stops and looks at brother Hu''s back.


    Tiger brother didn''t notice Zhang Shiyu''s eyes at this time, and he ordered his subordinates: "hurry up and strip this little girl off. I can''t stand it anymore! Damn it, just make a fire here! "


    Tiger brother said, but found that his men, all stay there, a face of fear at his back.


    "Damn it! You What are you looking at? "


    Seeing those people''s eyes, tiger brother suddenly felt numb in his back and didn''t have the courage to look back.


    "Fly Fly Aircraft...! "


    One of tiger brother''s subordinates stammered and said, pointing at Tiger brother''s back.


    "The plane?"


    Tiger brother was stunned, and then he was furious:


    "go to your mother''s plane, are you so stupid? Where''s the plane from? "


    Originally, he thought there was a monster behind him, but the boy said it was a plane!!


    Who didn''t know that there was a strong magnetic field under Duotian mountain? Which plane dares to come here?


    It seems that these boys are very confused. We must teach them a lesson when we go back.


    Tiger brother thought in his heart and turned his head.


    "Damn it!"


    It doesn''t matter when I look back. Tiger brother suddenly sees a fighter hovering behind him. The man in the cab is Ouyang Feng!


    "Ah!"


    Tiger brother was suddenly frightened, quickly pulled out a pistol from his trouser pocket, and then pulled the trigger on Ouyang Feng''s small fighter.However, his small pistol has no effect on Ouyang Feng''s fighters.


    Although Ouyang Feng''s fighter plane looks about the same size as the small airliner on the parent star, it is more powerful in appearance.


    However, this is also a space fighter. Its purpose is to fight in space.


    How can this conventional small weapon cause harm to it.


    The bullets kept hitting the glass and fuselage of the small fighter, but they didn''t even leave a white spot.


    "Click! Click


    The bullets ran out quickly, and tiger brother sat on the ground because of his fear


    The hatch cover of the small fighter was cut open silently, and Ouyang Feng jumped out of the small fighter and landed on the ground gently.


    He didn''t want to expose his flying ability in front of these people, so he took out a small fighter hidden in Xuanyuan space.


    Before setting out, Ouyang Feng put two small fighters in Xuanyuan space. Anyway, Xuanyuan space is big enough now.


    Because Ouyang Feng doesn''t know when Duan Lei will come to the home star and take a small fighter. Once he gets the news of Duan Lei''s arrival, he can rely on the small fighter to come back as soon as possible.


    As for the magnetism of Duotian mountain, it has no influence on the space fighter at all!!


    Now Ouyang Feng''s expression on his face is quite terrible, because the scene he saw below just now makes him extremely angry!!


    Ouyang Feng just jumped off the cliff and fell nearly 5000 meters before reaching the ground.


    What appeared in front of him was a large valley paved with white bones


    Ouyang Feng random inspection, found that these bones, some of them have been weathered out of shape, gently touched, turned into bone powder.


    However, there is no wind at the bottom of the valley, so there are so many white bones that they are still intact.


    It''s complete. It''s just partial integrity, such as skull and arm bones.


    But it''s impossible to find a really complete skeleton in the valley.


    It''s impossible for anyone''s body to remain intact after falling from such a high height.


    Ouyang Feng also saw the bodies of some people who should have been thrown down recently. These bodies were also thrown into a state of disfigurement.


    Even Ouyang Feng, who has experienced the end of the world, has never seen such a purgatory like scene in front of him.


    Zombies eat people, will not eat people into such a terrible shape!


    Ouyang Feng looks at a corpse about five meters away from him, clenches his fists, and then looks up


    The body should have been dropped in recent days.


    It should be a young man in his twenties, with short golden hair. Although he looks a bit ferocious now, he should be a handsome man before he died.


    It''s just that this handsome guy''s landing posture is a little sad. He should be standing on his head and feet.


    Therefore, his whole body, all piled together, as if it were a pool


    And his head, because of the buffer of his body, was not damaged, and his facial features were still clear.


    However, his eyes still wide open, with fear and uneasiness, and endless resentment, are staring at Ouyang Feng, as if telling him his misfortune


    After seeing the situation at the bottom of the valley, Ouyang Feng didn''t want to wait any longer. He took out a small fighter from Xuanyuan space and rushed up


    Because of the rapid ascent of the small fighters, a strong air flow was brought up, and all the bones below were blown away, turned into dust, flying all over the sky


    When they fall down again, they cover the white bones that have not yet decayed. From a distance, they look like the snow in winter, and even look very beautiful


    Just look outside, no one can imagine, in this beautiful "Snow", covered with, unexpectedly is such a cruel hell among people!!


    As Ouyang Feng ascended rapidly, he sent the pictures he had just recorded with the recorder on the small fighter to Gao Zhixing!


    Originally, he did not intend to disturb Gao Zhixing. Since the tiger brother intended to throw them all down, he also intended to throw them all down.


    However, after seeing the following scene, Ouyang Feng felt that there were so many bones, but more than 100000 people died here, which was definitely not what tiger brothers and their dozen people could do.


    The biggest source, I''m afraid, is from the Mulia stronghold!!


    Although Ouyang Feng himself can destroy the stronghold, no matter how powerful their stronghold is, it is impossible to stop him.


    But after all, this is not Atlantis, but the home star. Besides, after Ouyang Feng left, I hope the Empire will continue to live on the home star.


    So now Ouyang Feng doesn''t want to be too arrogant and domineering. On the one hand, he makes too many enemies, leaving hidden dangers for the hope empireAlthough the hope empire of this generation, even without ouyangfeng, should not suffer losses, but who knows what will happen to their next generation?


    "Me! I''ve met your mountain god. He entrusted me to do something for him... "


    Looking at Tiger brother, Ouyang Feng said word by word


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    Just now, when he was on a small fighter plane, Ouyang Feng almost couldn''t help but wanted to kill these animals in human skin with the fighter plane.


    You can cheat money. Anyway, as long as there are people, the profession of swindler will never disappear


    But those who are not cheated will be killed, and the integration will touch the bottom line of Ouyang wind.


    During the period of traveling outside, Ouyang Feng also saw countless darkness in human society, but Ouyang Feng didn''t manage all of them.


    He pretends to be blind to those who don''t offend him. If he really cares about everything, then they don''t have to go to the original star. There are many things they can''t finish on the parent star!!


    But this time, the Mulia incident not only provoked Ouyang Feng, but also seriously touched his bottom line. Therefore, Ouyang Feng will never let them go.


    Not only the people in front of them, but also their stronghold, Ouyang Feng will go to see it himself, and he is ready to kill.


    As for not directly killing these people with the weapons from the small fighters just now, it was because Ouyang Feng thought that it would be too cheap for them.


    Looking at them, Ouyang Feng has a way to deal with them.


    Ouyang Feng has seen the gully just now. It''s like a deep well. There''s no way out. In this case, maybe the best ending for them is to send them all down and let them be there to accompany those wronged souls who died in their hands!!


    However, now Ouyang Feng doesn''t plan to do it. He has already sent Gao Zhixing the information. It must be such a big thing. Should Gao Zhixing come in person?


    But Ouyang Feng ignored one thing, that is His small fighters are not imaged here, but not on the home star.


    Because of the magnetic force, the navigation system is totally useless here, and it has already got rid of the manually piloted aircraft, so it is impossible to enter here.


    And manual driving I''m afraid there is no pilot who dares to stand up and fly a plane with Gao Zhixing here.


    No one can afford to let the supreme speaker have an accident on his own plane.


    This is the degradation of human beings brought by science and technology. Relying too much on science and technology will make people become more and more lazy. In the past, when there was no bus, almost everyone could walk more than ten or dozens of kilometers.


    Now, if you can walk a kilometer or two every day, you have to make a circle of friends as if you have just experienced the long march.


    This is also the main reason why humans on the home planet are getting weaker and weaker!!


    Therefore, if Gao Zhixing wants to get here, it won''t be very soon.


    He can only fly to the periphery of Duotian mountain, and then take the ground tools to Ouyang wind!


    Fortunately, Ouyang Feng''s communicator is not affected by images here. Gao Zhixing is not afraid that he can''t find Ouyang Feng!


    Gao Zhixing is also holding a contact device given to him by Ouyang Feng, which can also display Ouyang Feng''s position through video calls.


    Of course, this position must be agreed by Ouyang Feng, and Gao Zhixing will see it. If Ouyang Feng refuses, Gao Zhixing will not know where Ouyang Feng is.


    Ouyang Fengcai won''t let Gao Zhixing control his whereabouts!


    Ouyang Feng thought Gao Zhixing would come soon, so he didn''t do it immediately.


    But after seeing ouyangfeng jump out of the plane, tiger brother who was sitting on the ground got up again, and then retreated to his own side.


    "Madman! Next What is it? "


    Xu Mo looks at Ouyang Feng''s face. He can''t help but wonder. It''s hard for him to imagine what kind of scene is below to make Ouyang Feng''s face so terrible!!


    "Pa!"


    Ouyang Feng did not answer, but directly throw away a tablet to Xu Mo!


    Catch the tablet, Xu Mo conveniently in the above point a few times, out of the recent video.


    And Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu, at this time, are all curious to put their heads together, staring at the tablet screen.


    "Hiss!"


    When they saw the image on the tablet, three people took a breath of air at the same time.


    Naturally, they also thought that the white bones were the travelers who were thrown down by these Mulia beasts.


    Today, if they don''t have enough strength, Ouyang Feng and Xu Mo will also become one of these white bones.


    However, the fate of Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu is more miserable than that of them


    "Well! Animals


    Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu do not wait to see the video, they both fly out and rush to tiger brother.


    Tiger elder brother at this time, is thinking in the heart, because Ouyang wind has come down from the fighter plane, so there is no danger.


    Even if he is powerful, can he beat so many of them alone?


    In this world, although some powerful soldiers can fight more than ten by themselves, they are fighting ordinary people.The Mulia people, for example, live on the mountain. Although they can grow some land, they are not their main business.


    Their main business is what they do now, and then hunting in the mountains.


    Therefore, it can be said that the Mulia are born hunters, because their children do not go to school, but run all over the mountain at the age of six or seven.


    When it''s a little bigger, it can stay on the mountain for several days and nights.


    So if people like them stand up, they can easily bring down four or five ordinary city people!


    Now, even if Ouyang Feng and Xu Mo can fight, tiger brother also thinks that his side has the advantage. Besides, this is their territory.


    Once the fight starts, they can send a signal directly, and the people in the stronghold will come to reinforce immediately after receiving the signal!


    When did the Mulia climb over outsiders in their own territory?


    Moreover, Mulia people think highly of themselves. They think that their race is the oldest race, and their ancestors are the Royal race among human beings.


    The ancestor they worship is a cyclops with only one eye, and also their mountain god!


    And the valley under the cliff is the place where they sacrifice their ancestors!!


    In fact, the bones below are not only the travelers who refused to be buried by them, but also the living people who were thrown down when they sacrificed to their ancestors.


    Of course, these people are not their people, but outsiders they caught.


    For example, if Zhang Shiyu and Liu wanting were defeated by Tiger brother, ouyangfeng and Xu Mo would have been left on the cliff.


    However, Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu will not die for the time being, but will be brought back to the cottage by them as a tool to vent their desires!


    Once Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu get pregnant, they can''t tell who the father of the child is, especially the Mulia people won''t care about it.


    Because the Mulia have a tradition that their people must have pure blood!!


    Only when two Mulia people are united, their offspring will be Mulia people, and the offspring of Mulia people and the outside world will not be recognized by their people.


    Therefore, if Zhang Shiyu and Liu wanting were in the village of Mulia, they would give birth to offspring because of their ravages.


    Girls will be raised, and after the age of eight, they will become sex slaves in Mulia mountain stronghold, just like Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu.


    The boy, however, will be kept temporarily. Once he is over eight years old, he will be used as a sacrifice to the ancestors of the Mulia people when they sacrifice to their ancestors. After being tied up, he will be thrown down the cliff


    Therefore, no matter the dead under the cliff or the tourists, at least they are the blood debts owed by the Mulia people.


    Tiger brother is about to discuss with his own people, assign personnel, and then make a surprise attack on ouyangfeng. However, he sees Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu pouncing on them.


    Tiger brother, they can''t help but be overjoyed. They know the temperament of those men outside. They love to show face in front of women and try to be heroes.


    Unlike in Mulia, women are just foil. They are Mulia''s women. Their biggest function is to satisfy their desire and breed!


    Therefore, as long as they capture the two women, they don''t have to deal with the men. As long as they use the two women to coerce, they can let the two men go to jail.


    Tiger brother even thought, when the use of these two women, let Ouyang Feng and Xu Mo they surrender, in front of them, take turns to play with Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu.


    Let them know that only their Mulia men deserve all the beautiful women in the world!!


    However, before they finished thinking about Tiger brother, they were proved to be delusional by Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu.


    The two women, like a tiger into a flock of sheep, directly beat all those guys, including tiger brother.


    Liu wanting is not so savage. She just slaps her face all the way.


    All the people who were knocked down by Liu wanting were slapped twice. Not only was their face swollen like a pig''s head, but there were no teeth left.


    But compared with those who started with Zhang Shiyu, they are obviously quite lucky.


    Zhang Shiyu was not so kind, but he didn''t attack their faces.


    Because Zhang Shiyu is a more "quiet" and "reasonable" girl.


    So, of course, she knows the truth of hitting people but not faces.


    Therefore, all the people who were put down by Zhang Shiyu could not stand up.


    It''s not that I can''t stand up now, but that I can''t stand up forever!!


    Because their limbs have been broken, and are comminuted, this life don''t want to pick up, unless Ouyang wind willing to hand!


    As for their fifth limb, it''s not clear if it was interrupted by Zhang Shiyu, and Ouyang Feng and Xu Mo are not convenient to ask.At this time, the sound of the car engine came from far and near


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    Hearing the roar of the car, Zhang Shiyu came back with a cold hum. In fact, even if he didn''t hear the sound of the car, Zhang Shiyu couldn''t continue to work.


    Because if you fight again, people will die. According to Ouyang Feng''s meaning, he doesn''t want these guys to die yet.


    Now, Zhang''s poetry is not as casual as before.


    One reason is that Ouyang wind is becoming more and more powerful, and gradually has a kind of King temperament.


    Especially after the awakening of the function of hair and the integration of Xuanyuan sword, Ouyang Feng with long hair is usually OK. Once he has a face, even guys like Tang Haotian and Lu Feng are afraid of him.


    Another natural reason is that Zhang Shiyu, after all, already has a lover. He should be more or less restrained.


    At this time, Liu wanting also came back to Ouyang wind, quietly waiting for the arrival of those vehicles.


    But Ouyang Feng frowned at this time. Xinzhou was a little strange.


    When the team did not approach, Ouyang Feng had already seen them on the winding mountain road on the mountainside.


    These are six police cars, and Ouyang Feng, who has the eye of heaven, can easily see that Gao Zhixing does not exist in these six cars.


    At this time, Ouyang Feng still didn''t respond. He thought Gao Zhixing should be coming soon.


    But now there is no sign of a plane in the air, and Gao Zhixing can''t appear in front of him soon.


    But Ouyang Feng didn''t care too much. Anyway, he just said hello to Gao Zhixing.


    As for Mulia mountain stronghold, whether Gao Zhixing agrees or not, today Ouyang Feng plans to wipe this mountain stronghold out of the mountain.


    In such a beautiful place, there shouldn''t be such a vicious and cruel race!!


    Those police cars soon came to ouyangfeng in front of them, and then a group of police came down from the car.


    As soon as these policemen got out of the car, tiger brother suddenly seemed to see it. He rushed over and cried out:


    "bird lattice!! Chicken five! A gang GA goods, home sweat Lu hang beat, five people consumption letter, stuffy step stuffy wash not wash waist when blind. I''m tired of chatting with you on the dull voyage! The five dogs have a thin back, and he''s treading on it


    "Tiger son?"


    The leading police officer looked at Jiu Sihu, frowned and asked with a little uncertainty.


    "Bet low, bet low! May fourth axe


    Jiusihu nodded.


    At this time, tiger brother could not see his original appearance. His face was beaten like a pig''s head. Even the scorpion tail around his eyes now looked much stronger than the scorpion''s body.


    And because the teeth have basically all gone, and the face is swollen, so speaking has become like this. Ouyang Feng thought that this guy would complain in dialect again!


    The leading police officer confirmed jiusihu''s identity. After seeing his appearance, he tried to recall what he said before, and finally understood that the crosstalk jiusihu had seen him say was:


    "cousin!! Help me! These guys are walking on the mountain road. We are kind-hearted and ask them if they need help. As a result, they fight when they come up. Look, we are all beaten by them! "


    And the last sentence, of course, is:


    "right drop, right drop! I''m Huzi! "


    This police officer can''t help but be a little surprised. Hu Zi''s skill is very clear. How can he be beaten like this? And there are so many people on their side?


    However, the police officer did not know that this tiger brother was not only achieved, but also beaten by a girl.


    And tiger brother now heart for Liu wanting, not any complaints, but is quite grateful.


    Fortunately, Liu wanting was the first to give him a hand, the bus palm directly hit him a dizzy.


    Although it''s time for some flesh and blood, the head is almost twice as hard as before, and the teeth are basically on strike.


    But at least it''s better than those guys punished by Zhang Shiyu!!


    Ouyangfeng, they are embarrassed to ask, so they are not clear in their heart, but tiger brother is quite clear now.


    Those who were taught by Zhang Shiyu were not only broken limbs, but also no longer connected. Even the symbols of men were treated the same way.


    Because just now he clearly heard one of his brothers, after being hit by Zhang Shiyu''s knee, the clear Sound.


    That kind of voice for men, is absolutely the most terrible voice in the world, there is no one!!


    Especially when the voice comes from myself


    At this time, seeing these policemen, he could not help but seem to see the Savior. Although he was strange, he didn''t seem to call the police? How did they get here?


    Don''t say ouyangfeng is the winner, they should not alarm. Even if they think, because of the magnetic force here, all wireless signals will be strongly interfered.Even if you want to fight, you can''t get through. Isn''t it It''s the people in the Shanzhai who find that they have encountered some hard ideas, so they call them over by cable communication?


    But it''s impossible! The first is that you can''t see what''s going on here in the Shanzhai. The other is that if you find something in the Shanzhai.


    Then they will not choose to call the police, but will directly send people to support them!


    However, no matter why these policemen came, in short, they should have been saved. No matter how powerful these four people are, do they dare to fight against the police??


    Seeing that they seemed to know each other, Ouyang Feng frowned and then pulled up a smile from the corner of his mouth. It seemed that there was a fish on the hook again!!


    However, the policeman who is called cousin by Tiger brother now is in a bit of a dilemma!


    His name is jiusilong. He''s the director of the police station in Tianshan. Of course, he didn''t come here to patrol the mountain in his spare time.


    It was his superior, the police inspector of the Republic of Kari, who called them directly, saying that something had happened here and asked them to deal with it. In addition, he specially explained that this matter was personally ordered by their head of state, the consul, Mr. Park Yisheng, and asked them to "deal with it impartially!"


    On the way here, jiusilong has been wondering, except what? What''s more, how to deal with it impartially??


    Generally speaking, as public officials, they all know that once the leaders solemnly say that they are required to "deal with them impartially", it means that there are tough guys among these people, and they need to take care of them!!


    But the problem is that the police inspector didn''t say at all, who are the hard parties and to what extent do they have to take care of themselves?


    But the moment he got off the bus, he understood that it was not his cousin jiusihu who needed to be taken care of.


    So, the police inspector told them to "handle impartially" is naturally the four seemingly ordinary guys!


    At this moment, jiusilong felt embarrassed, and he had already seen all the situations in the field.


    The people in their own stronghold were either beaten beyond recognition, unable to recognize people at all, or simply lying on the ground, motionless.


    From their twisted limbs, it is obvious that they have been disabled!


    How much hatred is this? How could you do that?


    Of course, nine think tiger they, on the edge of this cliff to do things, nine think dragon is very clear.


    At the beginning, he had been involved in it, but later, because of the Shanzhai, he was asked to be the director of the police station below, so he did not participate in these things.


    But now it seems that there is only anger on those four people''s faces, but there is no sadness on them. That is to say No one among them was thrown down by jiusihu. How could they still be so cruel?


    Of course, jiusilong didn''t know that ouyangfeng had come down to the bottom of the cliff and knew everything here. That''s why he was so angry.


    And now jiusilong is thinking about the capital and how to do it!!


    If there are two waves of outsiders instead of jiusihu, it''s easy to pull them all back, and then find out which side needs to be taken care of, and then deal with them impartially.


    But now with jiusihu and their participation, jiusilong is not easy to handle.


    His current official position is just because of the relationship among the Shanzhai.


    Moreover, more than half of the people they brought with them were members of the Mulia tribe.


    Now if you help ouyangfeng to deal with jiusihu, it will be impossible.


    Don''t say that those Mulia people in my subordinates won''t agree. I''m afraid that I will be called back by Mulia people and treated as traitors afterwards!!


    In Mulia people, the fate of traitors is quite miserable, even more miserable than those who were left in the valley.


    Before that guy with a thick wooden stick, the punishment they said was the way the Mulia people treated those who ate inside and outside!!


    "Tiger! These are the four of them? "


    Jiu Si Long asked in a soft voice to Jiu Si Hu.


    In fact, after seeing the tragic situation of jiusihu and those people on his side, the Mulia police who followed jiusilong wanted to go up and clean up ouyangfeng for a long time.


    But he was stopped by jiusilong. He wanted to find out what was going on first, and then he thought about how to deal with it!!


    "Well! Birdcage! If you step on the stuffy pot, you''ll be able to take care of it


    "All right! I know! "


    See nine think tiger to continue to say, nine think long quickly stopped him, special listen to him is too hard! It takes a long time to guess!!


    Looking back at the four of them, jiusilong thought about it, winked at the people behind him, and then walked towards them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    Seeing jiusilong coming towards him, Ouyang Feng didn''t make any action, just stood there waiting quietly.


    "This gentleman! Hello


    Jiusilong first saluted Ouyang Feng and said politely:


    "I''m jiusilong, director of Tianshan police station. I''m ordered to come here to solve the emergency!"


    "Well!"


    Ouyang Feng nodded and showed indifference. From jiusilong''s words, Ouyang Feng heard that the arrival of these policemen should have something to do with Gao Zhixing.


    But now it seems that this guy may be on which side.


    However, in this case, it is also in Ouyang''s favor. It seems that the common indignation of the people in Mulia mountain stronghold has something to do with this umbrella. Just eradicate it together!!


    Although Ouyang Feng''s attitude is not good, now Jiusi long is not in the mood to take this into consideration. He turns to look at the small fighter still hovering on one side, looks at Ouyang Feng and asks:


    "this Is it yours? "


    "I picked it up!"


    Ouyang Feng''s answer made jiusilong stunned!


    Then jiusilong looked at the people lying on one side, and then at Ouyang Feng:


    "these people Is it all your hands? "


    "That''s right!"


    Ouyang Feng is very happy to admit it!


    "Just a moment, sir. I''m going to their side to take a statement!"


    Jiusilong said, and then waved to the police he had brought:


    "come here and take their confession!"


    Hearing jiusilong''s words, the police quickly took out some first aid boxes from the car, and then ran to the people in Mulia stronghold.


    After all, these people are from Mulia mountain stronghold, so they basically know each other. How can they stand by when they see their companions injured??


    Looking at their nominally recording confessions and actually treating those people, Ouyang Feng just sneered and didn''t intervene.


    He decided to wait a little longer. If Gao Zhixing didn''t come later, he would be ready to do it himself!


    While jiusilong were in the process of curing those people, they finally knew the details of the matter from the mouth of those guys who had been interrupted.


    Knowing that Ouyang Feng jumped off the cliff, not only did he not die, but he came out with a fighter plane in his hand. Jiusi longan shot a shot of murder


    Although I don''t know why Ouyang Feng didn''t fall to death, at least jiusilong can be sure that Ouyang Feng should have known the following situation.


    In other words, what they have done in Mulia mountain stronghold over the years has been exposed to Ouyang Feng.


    In this way, Ouyang Feng is absolutely unable to stay!


    As for the small fighter, jiusilong thought Ouyang Feng got it under the cliff.


    After all, this cliff, they have never been to the bottom!!


    Now jiusilong was a little annoyed. He had known that there was a fighter below. No matter how difficult it was, they had to go down to the end!!


    This is a fighter plane that can fly in the magnetic field range of Duotian mountain. Once you get it, Mulia mountain stronghold is really fearless!!


    Because of their stronghold position, they are easy to defend and difficult to attack. If they can gain air supremacy, even their country will not have to be afraid.


    Now, although the Mulia have always been autonomous, they only belong to the Kari Republic in name.


    They never pay taxes and other things, and the consuls of the Republic of Cari can only turn a blind eye to them.


    Now jiusilong looks at the shape of the small fighter, which is obviously the same as the small fighter they drove in the ancient Terran images they have seen!!


    There is no doubt that this small fighter should have been staying in the valley under the cliff before. I don''t know whether this guy stepped on dog dung or something. He was so unlucky.


    Jump off this cliff, not only did not fall dead, but also got this fighter!


    However, this fighter is about to change its ownership!!


    In jiusilong''s opinion, no matter how powerful ouyangfeng was, they were definitely not the opponents of so many policemen.


    You know, they all carry guns. No matter how good you are, how fast can you beat bullets?


    And this guy is kind of absent-minded! After the fighter plane came up, instead of sitting in the fighter plane to force, it stopped there and the people came down!!


    Jiusilong has confirmed that there are only four of them, so there is no one among the small fighters now.


    After a while, while they are not paying attention, they directly let other policemen shoot at them, and then they jump into the fighter plane. Isn''t that their fighter plane?


    Maybe! This is not the only fighter below. After getting this fighter, I will kill ouyangfeng and take a look.


    If we can find a few fighters again, it will definitely be the time for their Mulia to rise!!As for the problem of not being able to fly a fighter, jiusilong directly ignored it.


    That guy shouldn''t have been able to do it before, didn''t he just come up with his fighter?


    If you think about it, the operation mode of that fighter must be very simple. It''s almost like driving.


    Anyway, they can''t live any longer!!


    Otherwise, when the police inspector arrives, once they know what the Mulia have done in recent years, they will definitely want to destroy them.


    Although they are easy to defend and difficult to attack here, they will still be in great danger if the national machine is tough.


    A pile of missiles is enough to destroy their stronghold. Even if the guidance of the missiles is not accurate due to magnetic force, if you put more missiles, there will always be a time when the blind cat meets the dead mouse, right?


    Before, the Kari Republic tolerated their existence and ignored them. One reason is that they were at least obedient on the surface.


    The other, the Republic of Kari, and even the Freedom League, do not want to destroy the beautiful scenery of Mt. Duotian.


    It''s a kind of taboo, isn''t it?


    However, once the incident under the cliff is exposed, I''m afraid this mountain will not be enough to protect them.


    So whether it''s for fighters or to protect the Mulia! Jiusilong wants to kill ouyangfeng, so that they can never tell the things under the cliff


    As for the orders the superintendent gave him?


    Ha ha! Just drop Ouyang Feng''s body on the cliff, drive the fighter back to the stronghold, and then say that you didn''t meet anyone here.


    Without that evidence, let alone the police inspector, even the consul, park Yi Sheng, would not easily attack them. At most, he would be punished a little.


    If we solve this problem, we will be rewarded greatly in the stronghold. This small fighter plane alone is of great significance to Mulia stronghold.


    At that time, jiusilong would pay more attention to his small official position?


    Moreover, even if they change people, they have to change their own people. It''s no different from sitting in this position.


    Of course, jiusilong didn''t know that the person who asked him to come was neither the police inspector nor the consul of the Republic of Cari, Pu Yisheng.


    It''s Gao Zhixing, the supreme speaker of the Freedom League!!


    What''s more, Ouyang Feng has also passed on the scene under the cliff to Gao Zhixing. Therefore, what they did by the Mulia people has been completely exposed!!


    Even if you kill Ouyang Feng, the catastrophe of their Mulia stronghold will come.


    So, in fact, no matter what kind of decision jiusilong makes, there will be no change for the ending of their Mulia stronghold.


    Because Ouyang Feng has now decided to wipe their Mulia stronghold away from the sky mountain!!


    Most of the children stay, and they will not be exterminated, but they must also be transferred to the outside world, mixed with other races, and will not be left in Duotian mountain, a place where they have lived for generations!!


    "Brothers! Listen up! These four people must not stay! "


    Taking the opportunity of "recording Confessions", jiusilong called all the policemen he brought together and whispered:


    "you will be ready for battle later! Listen to my command, when I say: seize the God of Tianshan Mountain, you will draw your gun together and shoot at the four people. Remember, as long as you are dead, don''t live! "


    "Head! Why kill them? I think it''s better to take it back? "


    When a policeman heard what Jiu Si Long said, he couldn''t help frowning and asked.


    Among the people brought by jiusilong, only half of them are Mulia people. The other policemen have nothing to do with Mulia people.


    They also know that these seriously injured people on the ground are members of jiusilong''s clan, and even his relatives.


    So jiusilong''s order was mistakenly taken by these policemen as revenge.


    The police inspector''s phone call is directly to jiusilong''s office, so only jiusilong knows the police inspector''s order. Other people are just called by jiusilong to carry out the task!!


    It was only when they arrived here that they found out about it. They didn''t know anything about the others


    "What? Think I''m going to take revenge? "


    Jiusilong said with a sneer:


    "to tell you the truth, this order is not from me, but from the police officer!"


    "Remember what I said when we started? What I said is, go on a mission with me. The inspector has orders


    "To kill these four people, it was the police inspector who called me and then gave it to me personally. Otherwise, you think I have the courage to say that killing is killing?"


    "Don''t worry! No matter what, there are police officers in front of us. We are the little people who carry out the orders. The game of the upper class should not interfere with us! "After listening to jiusilong''s words, the other policemen were dubious, but it was because jiusilong had said before that he would carry out the order of the superintendent.


    Therefore, in the heart, these non Mulia policemen are inclined to jiusilong.


    "It''s ok if you don''t want to carry out the task of the inspector, but when the inspector arrives, don''t put the responsibility on me!"


    Jiusilong looked at the policemen and said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    "Good!"


    A non Mulia policeman gritted his teeth and said:


    "I obey orders!"


    With one person taking the lead, the rest will be much easier. Other policemen have also expressed their willingness to obey jiusilong''s orders.


    Anyway, jiusilong has just pointed out what he said. Although he said the problem, the police supervisor will carry it.


    But the meaning of this sentence is naturally to tell these policemen -


    to do this, I have a supervisor above me and you have me above you. Anyway, if something goes wrong, I will carry it. What are you worried about??


    With this promise, other policemen naturally don''t care. Anyway, since Ouyang Feng and he can fight people like this, they are not good birds.


    Will good people kick their lifeblood into meat sauce? In particular, it is said that the one who did it was the very beautiful girl?


    When they were treating these people, of course, they also saw their injuries. Even these policemen felt numb and their crotch was chilly.


    The feeling of those injured, of course, is even more needless to mention!!


    In fact, it''s treatment. They can''t do anything like this. Although there are some drugs and bandages in the first aid kit, there must be nothing they can do for such a serious injury.


    Now the best way is to immediately lift all these people into the car and send them to the hospital.


    Because there is no signal here, even the walkie talkie on the police car has become a decoration, so it must be impossible to call an ambulance.


    But now jiusilong didn''t want to do it right away. Even if he wanted to do it, he had to wait until he killed all of them and did a good job in the aftercare work here!!


    Anyway, these people can''t die now. It''s the same thing to send them back early and later. At least, there''s no way for them to return to heaven


    Now that they are cured, they will lie in bed all their lives. They are not qualified to be eunuchs.


    After all, eunuchs just need to cut off "one limb". Their five limbs are broken, and they are permanent. The whole person is totally useless!!


    Seeing that all the others agreed, jiusilong nodded his head gently, and then whispered:


    "I''ll go first. You''re all ready to listen to my code!"


    Then jiusilong patted jiusihu on the shoulder, stood up and went to ouyangfeng.


    "This gentleman! Excuse me, your fighter Did you find it down here? "


    "Yes


    Ouyang Feng nodded.


    "Well Is this the next fighter? What else do you see? "


    "I don''t know. I didn''t look at it carefully. The scene below is too terrible. So I didn''t look at it carefully. Moreover, I just fell into the cockpit of this plane, so I drove it up directly!"


    Ouyang wind light said, he now found that he seems to have some talent to lie, said with really the same, almost even he believed.


    However, after jiusilong stopped Ouyang Feng''s words, he frowned. He didn''t believe Ouyang Feng''s words. It seems that Ouyang Feng overestimated himself.


    But jiusilong didn''t continue to ask. No matter what Ouyang Feng saw or not, they had to die.


    Jiusilong has made up his mind. Besides, he has just told the non Mulia police that it is the order of the police inspector to kill ouyangfeng and his four. Now it is impossible to change his words.


    "Sir, I need to go up on this fighter plane to have a look, because I want to fully understand the situation at the scene, so as to understand the truth of this incident."


    Jiusilong said and looked at ouyangfeng:


    "would you mind, sir?"


    "Of course not!"


    Ouyang Feng shrugged his shoulders and said: "you are a policeman, representing the law, you can''t Don''t do anything in this dress? "


    "Of course! Thank you for your support to my work


    Jiusilong was overjoyed, and then he went to the small fighter plane. He didn''t even think about the implied meaning of ouyangfeng''s words carefully.


    However, when it came to the bottom of the small fighter, jiusilong was a bit silly


    Because Ouyang Feng hovered the small fighter plane five meters above the ground, he couldn''t get up at all!!


    This height, for Ouyang Feng, they can jump up easily.


    But jiusilong, they are ordinary people. How can they jump so high?


    "Sir! You Why did it stop so high? Are you going up there? "


    Jiusilong looks back at Ouyang Feng and asks strangely.


    "No! I was a little flustered at that time, so I jumped down directly. I didn''t think about how to get up later. "


    Ouyang Feng pretended to be embarrassed.Looking at Ouyang Feng''s serious performance, Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu can''t help laughing. They have never seen Ouyang Feng before!


    This kind of thing, if the Mars trio to do, it is able to perform quite freely.


    But now Ouyang Feng''s poor acting skills can deceive jiusilong, which makes them a little surprised!!


    Jiusilong now has no time to observe ouyangfeng''s acting skills. Seeing that the fighter plane is on him, he can''t get up. He is lying naked on the bed like a beautiful woman, but he can''t get up. He''s not a little bit anxious in his heart!


    "You! Drive all the cars here! "


    Because anxious to get on the plane, jiusilong is not in a hurry to kill ouyangfeng now. He quickly turns back and shouts to his men.


    "Driving?"


    The police who had secretly held the pistol in their hands were stunned.


    What''s going on here? Do you want to save people first?


    But now that you''re talking about your hair, drive the car quickly. Don''t talk nonsense.


    As a result, all six police cars drove to the bottom of the small fighter plane according to the instructions of jiusilong.


    "You two, park the car side by side here!"


    Jiusilong said in a loud voice:


    "then you! Get out of the car, others, everybody, lift up his car and put it on the roof of these two cars! "


    Only then did the police realize that their head was not in a hurry to save people, but because they couldn''t get on the plane, so they wanted to use a car to pad their feet


    However, their police cars are all large SUVs. It''s not easy for these 20 policemen to lift a heavy car to another two cars which are two meters high.


    Ouyang Feng can do it with one hand, but it is obvious that now Ouyang Feng does not have the Lei Feng spirit of helping others!


    So, four of them, ouyangfeng, were watching jiusilong directing the police, sweating and playing with "car building blocks".


    After half an hour of tossing, they finally piled a police car on top of the other two.


    This time, after jiusilong jumped to the top of the car, he was finally able to enter the small fighter!


    "Damn, I should have stopped a little higher if I knew it. I''m tired of these sons of bitches!"


    Ouyang Feng secretly regretted that he had stopped the small fighter too low!


    However, by this time, jiusilong had been on the small fighter plane.


    But instead of directly entering the cab, he turned to the policemen below who collapsed on the ground because of excessive force and cried:


    "you! Don''t rest. This is not the time to rest! "


    After hearing Jiu Silong''s words, the police couldn''t understand him, so they got up from the ground one after another, and then secretly held the pistol which had just been put away in their hands again


    Seeing that they were ready, jiusilong was relieved. Then he looked down at Ouyang Feng and asked in a loud voice:


    "Sir, do you know whose plane it is?"


    Ouyang didn''t even look up and asked in a tone of Indifference:


    "I don''t know! Do you know? Whose plane is this? "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Perhaps because he felt that victory was in sight, jiusilong laughed loudly:


    "of course I know, the owner of this plane! That is Take away the God of Tianshan Mountain


    As soon as jiusilong''s voice fell, the policemen who heard the secret code raised their guns and pulled the trigger at ouyangfeng almost at the same time.


    Because know Ouyang wind they may be very fierce, and, since he shot at them, it must kill them.


    Otherwise, they will be retaliated. Thinking of the bloody situation between those people''s legs, these guys are all tight.


    Every policeman, no matter Mulia or other races, is desperately pulling the trigger of the pistol at this moment.


    Until they have finished all the bullets in the pistol clip, and the gun has made a light "step" sound


    But in the next moment, after these people saw clearly the situation in front of them, they were all stunned.


    The expression on their faces is quite wonderful, because, Ouyang Feng, the four of them, actually from their sight Disappeared!!


    And the place where ouyangfeng stood before, there was no trace of blood. This proves that their attack just now didn''t seem to have played any role


    "Hiss!"


    Standing on the fighter plane, full of the thought that he could see four corpses like horse beehives, Jiu Silong couldn''t help taking a breath of air.


    Since he was the only one who didn''t shoot before, he was also the one who watched it most carefully.


    He clearly saw that when the gunshot rang out, Ouyang Feng and the other four seemed to have a kind of It seems to be funny.Then all four disappeared.


    Jiusilong, who is high above others, can''t find the figure of four people when he looks left and right.


    "They Is it a ghost? "


    At this time, jiusilong suddenly remembered that when he was in charge of the work of jiusihu before, those people who were left off the cliff by him cursed him at the moment when they fell off the cliff:


    "I will not let you go as a ghost..."


    Jiusilong suddenly felt cold all over his body, and just then, behind him, came Ou Yangfeng''s bantering voice:


    "officer, are you looking for us?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    Hearing the voice behind him, jiusilong was shocked and turned around. However, he was surprised to find that all four of them, ouyangfeng, were standing on the small fighter plane and looking at him with a sneer


    "You


    Nine think dragon jumped up directly, just want to ask them is a person is a ghost, but with even saw their shadow on the small fighter.


    There is a shadow, it should not be a ghost!!


    Nine think dragon heart secret way.


    To their remote villages, they often believe in ghosts and gods.


    At least what they said before was that they did not invent to deceive outsiders, but they themselves believed that there was such a mountain god.


    After knowing that ouyangfeng and they were not ghosts, but people, jiusilong settled down.


    Since it''s human, there''s nothing to be afraid of


    "How did you get up?"


    While questioning Ouyang Feng, jiusilong slowly moved his body towards the cab of the small fighter


    Naturally, he wanted to take advantage of ouyangfeng''s inattention to enter the cab and grab the fighter first.


    As long as you take control of the plane, the four men standing on the plane will be dead.


    He doesn''t have to do anything else. He just needs to drive the small fighter to the top of the cliff, and then turn over the small fighter directly. These guys who don''t know what to do have to fall off the cliff and go to see the God of Tianshan Mountain!!


    Jiusilong thinks that what he does is very secret, but ouyangfeng and others have already seen his mind.


    In terms of insidious and cunning, jiusilong is far worse than ouyangfeng, the equation and others they met.


    The environment in the end world can expose the dark side of human beings incisively and vividly


    But ouyangfeng and none of them stopped him. Jiusilong was too naive. This small fighter can''t just sit in the cab.


    Although jiusilong didn''t want to leave a bald head like jiusihu, he wanted to drive a small fighter with his flat head?


    Hum! Say a word to hit him: the length is not enough!!


    At this time, Ouyang Feng suddenly turned back and looked down at Panshan road. A smile appeared in the corner of his mouth:


    "ha ha! This guy is here at last! "


    Xu Mo and they follow Ouyang Feng''s eyes to see, between the bottom of the Panshan Road, there has been a long line of motorcade, but Xu Mo and Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu have no eye, so they don''t know which one is sitting in the car.


    But from Ouyang Feng''s words, it is not difficult for them to guess that Gao Zhixing must be in the team!


    At this time, jiusilong had come to the side of the cab, and then without any pause, he directly flashed into the cab.


    "Ha ha ha! You idiots! Wait to die! Even if Laozi comes, he will not be able to save you! "


    As soon as he sat in, jiusilong began to laugh wildly, and his face was full of pride.


    However, he soon found out that he seemed to be It''s too early to be happy.


    A cold sweat jiusilong, staring at the fighter control panel in front of him.


    The dense small highlights made him dizzy


    This What about the controls? Where? Shouldn''t airplanes have joysticks?


    Besides, who can tell me? How do you close this damn hatch??


    Ouyang Feng sighed, then came to the cab and asked with concern:


    "officer, do you need help?"


    Then, as if knowing what jiusilong was thinking, Ouyang Feng reached out and pointed to a red two points on the left side of the control panel:


    "click that one, and the hatch will be closed!"


    Nine think long smell speech, also no matter is true or false, directly with his left and right index finger to that red bright spot.


    However, the small fighter did not respond!


    "Alas! Officer, I didn''t point it with my finger! "


    Ouyang Feng shook his head and sighed:


    "your fingers are so thick, if you want to point such a small light spot, can you touch it? Of course not? It''s better to use a thinner one! "


    Nine think a long Leng, then looked at Ouyang Feng, seems to be distinguishing what he said is true or false.


    But soon, jiusilong understood that whether it was true or not, he had to try.


    Just now Ouyang Feng''s words, he had heard, and when he jumped into the cab, he also had a look down in a hurry.


    Therefore, he naturally knows that his boss may be coming soon, and he must kill all four of them before they arrive!!


    Because his actions just now have exposed his thoughts. Moreover, he has just falsely issued an order, saying that his will is the governor''s.If ouyangfeng and ouyangfeng are still alive after their arrival, then I''m in big trouble!!


    Thinking of this, jiusilong no longer hesitated, "Teng!" Stand up and Start to untie your belt


    "Why? You are... "


    Ouyang Feng a Leng, can''t help but ask.


    "Well! Don''t you mean your fingers are too thick? "


    Nine think long a face indignant of say.


    "Yes! But what does that have to do with you taking off your pants? "


    Ouyang Feng is at a loss!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    A burst of laughter suddenly came. Ouyang Feng turned his head and saw that it was Zhang Shiyu.


    Zhang Shiyu points to jiusilong and laughs:


    "is it thinner than a finger? I can''t see that you are such a big man It''s a gift! Ha ha ha ha! It''s killing me! "


    After hearing what Zhang Shiyu said, Ouyang Feng immediately understood, and looked at Jiu Silong strangely:


    "you The most detailed is Where


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Nine think long a face of anger, this special, unexpectedly unintentionally exposed his biggest secret, this bottom end.


    "Of course it''s none of my business!"


    Ou Yangfeng was furious:


    "this fighter plane belongs to me. If you use that light point, will I be able to drive this fighter plane in the future?"


    "Fart, this fighter is left to us by our ancestors of Mulia. The place where you get it is the holy land of Mulia. Everything in the holy land belongs to Mulia!"


    Jiusilong cried hysterically. Now he naturally understood that he thought it was wrong just now. He didn''t use it to drive.


    Yes, who has heard that someone will use that place to fly a fighter? What if the pilot is a woman?


    It''s a man, but there It''s not easy to control?


    "Alas


    Ouyang Feng shakes his head, then his hair behind him suddenly floats up, directly entangles jiusilong''s neck and pulls him out of the cab.


    As an ordinary person, jiusilong is no different from a three-year-old in front of Ouyang Feng! Maybe some part of this guy''s body is the same as a three-year-old.


    "Pa!"


    Ouyang Feng was about to pull jiusilong out of the cab and threw it directly to the ground. Jiusilong''s body whirled 720 degrees in the air and fell heavily on the ground.


    Although jiusilong''s physical fitness is OK, he can''t get up when he is more than five meters high.


    And the police below, seeing the situation on the small fighter plane, were all stunned.


    They saw with their own eyes that Ouyang Feng raised his hair, then wrapped his hair around Jiusi Long''s neck and threw him to the ground.


    This guy Is it octopus?


    Those policemen are scared one by one. You look at me and I look at you. A kind of inexplicable fear rises in their hearts. No one has the mind to pay attention to it. Jiusilong, who is still lying on the ground and can''t get up, is still on the ground.


    Seeing that all the policemen have been silenced, and that Gao Zhixing is coming soon, Ou Yangfeng simply sits on the small fighter plane, waiting for Gao Zhixing to arrive.


    At this time, fat as a pig''s head jiusihu, with his huge head, walked to jiusilong and helped him up slowly.


    "Bird! Five dregs? "


    Jiusihu continued to use his own ambiguous "dialect". Ask jiusilong!


    "Shut up! Stop talking! I''m a little confused now. I don''t have time to analyze what you''re talking about! "


    Jiusilong struggles to stand up and stops jiusihu from talking.


    If it wasn''t for his strong body, he would not be able to stand up now.


    Jiusilong looked at the policemen and Ouyang Feng, and his head began to turn rapidly.


    I''m afraid it''s too late to kill ouyangfeng. The police inspector will be here soon.


    Now, what else can we do to bury the evidence under the cliff?


    It''s no good denying. After all, other people have heard more or less about what they are doing here.


    It''s just that other people didn''t expect that they would have the courage to drop so many people.


    Because every time they go out of Tianshan Mountain, their buses will register below.


    Even those who were not in the car at that time, they would register to prove that they had left Duotian mountain.


    If you go missing later, you will not find the Mulia.


    But this time it''s troublesome. Now we can''t communicate with the outside world, and jiusipianzi, who left first, doesn''t know that they have got the iron plate this time. Of course, they will register normally according to the old rules.That is to say, ouyangfeng, the four of them, have now left Duotian mountain with the bus.


    If the inspector sees this, he will naturally think of the missing people, the relationship with Mulia, and the white bones under the cliff


    This time, the Mulia may face a crisis!!


    Jiusilong doesn''t know yet. Among the motorcade that is coming, although there is a police inspector that he thought would come, this police inspector in this motorcade is just a small shrimps at most


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    Before jiusilong could figure out what to do, the roar of the car engine had arrived


    "Tiger! Hurry back to the stronghold, tell everyone what''s going on here, and let them prepare to guard behind closed doors. We may be in trouble! "


    Jiusilong''s face changed when he heard the sound of the car engine. He knew that the things here could not be covered up. He could only let jiusihu run back to the stronghold to wake up the people in the stronghold and make them ready!


    "Yes! Take Biaozi on your back and take him back with you


    As soon as jiusilong finished, he suddenly remembered that jiusihu could not speak clearly now. It would be a bit difficult for him to explain all the things clearly. Maybe their strongholds would be knocked down at that time, so he added.


    The name of Biaozi in Jiusi dragon''s mouth is Jiusi Biao. Like Jiusi tiger, he is also Jiusi dragon''s uncle and brother.


    The nine think Biao is also with the nine think tiger side, but this guy''s luck is not good, not nine think tiger so lucky.


    After being cared by Zhang Shiyu, Jiu sibiao is no longer qualified to enter the palace.


    Fortunately, at least he hasn''t been hit in the head, so at least he speaks clearly, and he is also a participant from the beginning to the end of this incident, so naturally he can make things clear!!


    When jiusihu hears jiusilong''s words, he suddenly wakes up. Then he turns around and runs to jiusibiao. After carrying him on his back, he runs to his stronghold


    "Old Shark! You go with me, too


    Nine think long see two people to leave, seem to still feel not at ease, then again toward a policeman who comes with oneself to say.


    This policeman is also a member of the Mulia people. His name is Jiusi shark, because Jiusi is a big name of the Mulia people! So many people are surnamed Jiusi.


    Nine think shark heard nine think dragon words, also don''t hesitate, directly turned to chase nine think tiger and nine think Biao.


    At this time, jiusilong seems to be relieved. He turns to see ouyangfeng and they are looking at him, so he reluctantly smiles and says:


    "I''m asking them to investigate and collect evidence in the mountain stronghold to see if there are any witnesses!"


    "Oh! I know! "


    Ouyang wind gently nodded, did not express any opinion.


    Of course, he knows that these people go back to tell the truth, but it''s no big deal for Ouyang Feng.


    On the contrary, if he wants to destroy the Mulia stronghold later, he really needs to be on guard there.


    No matter how cruel people are, they should cherish their treatment of their own people.


    So, after getting the news here, Mulia mountain stronghold will at least hide the old and weak women and children.


    For these people, Ouyang Feng didn''t want to kill them all.


    It''s hard for the old to say. It''s very likely that they played the role of jiusihu when they were young, but at least those children didn''t participate in it.


    After the destruction of Mulia stronghold, the arrangements of those people will be discussed at that time. In a word, this place will not let them stay.


    Less than two minutes after they left, a motorcade came to them.


    When he saw that the first person who came down from the co driver''s seat in the first car was not the inspector he thought, but the consul of their country, jiusilong was dull for a moment.


    What''s going on?


    Why did the consul come here?


    What makes jiusilong even more collapse is that after the consul got out of the car, he didn''t care about anyone. Instead, he immediately turned around, opened the door behind him, and then half bowed, as if waiting for someone to get out of the car.


    This If the consul wants to open the door for him himself, he has to bow half?


    Although this person hasn''t appeared yet, jiusilong already knows who this person is.


    Gao Zhixing! The supreme speaker of the Liberal Union parliament!!


    Who else besides him? Can their Archon show this attitude?


    Jiusi longan has a look of despair.


    If it''s just the superintendent, there may be room for recovery.


    But now, the consul and the supreme speaker of the liberal alliance are coming to their Muria stronghold at the same time It''s a disaster


    With the terrain of their Mulia stronghold and the fact that things under the cliff are not exposed, even if the consul comes, the Kari Republic will not take large-scale military action against their stronghold.


    At most, they hand over a few people as scapegoats and put all the blame on them! And then it''s supposed to go away.


    But now seeing Gao Zhixing, jiusilong feels that this is a big deal.


    The Cari Republic won''t really tear its face against them, but the Freedom League


    As we all know, among all the countries on the home planet, the liberal alliance is the real leader.If Gao Zhixing says anything, not to mention their Muria stronghold, even the whole Kari Republic will certainly be unable to withstand.


    Jiusilong''s mouth twitched and looked back at those people in Mulia mountain stronghold. He wanted to send a few more people back to tell his people what happened here.


    But jiusilong knew that it was impossible. Even the consul came out. At this time, he didn''t have the power to issue orders.


    What''s more, after Gao Zhixing got off the bus, jiusilong finally understood what kind of God he had offended this time in Mulia mountain stronghold!!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    As soon as Gao Zhixing got out of the car, he burst out laughing! Then he quickly walked to ouyangfeng, and none of the guards around him followed him to protect him.


    This at least shows one point, that is, in front of the four seemingly insignificant people, Gao Zhixing has no defense at all.


    And they must be quite familiar with each other, because Gao Zhixing didn''t say anything to his guards at all, so they consciously stopped at the same place.


    What jiusilong doesn''t know is that no matter whether Gao Zhixing is on guard against Ouyang Feng or not, he won''t take a guard in front of Ouyang Feng.


    Because it''s useless to bring so many people!!


    What''s more, after Ouyang Feng''s promotion, Gao Zhixing can be regarded as the No.1 master of the parent star just by his own fighting power and not by the people who want the base!!


    "Lao Gao! You''re slow enough. If you''re a little late, I won''t wait for you to solve it by myself! "


    After patting Gao Zhixing on the shoulder, Ouyang Feng said with a smile.


    "Ouyang! I''m not to blame for this! This Mt. Duotian is a natural magnetic field. Communication and navigation are all out of order here. "


    Hearing Ou Yangfeng''s words, Gao Zhixing said helplessly:


    "so I can only go to the town below by plane and then come up by car. We don''t have the pilots who dare to drive the plane by hand."


    Speaking of this, Gao Zhixing looked at the small fighter still hovering in the air with envy:


    "Alas! We don''t have such a good thing free from magnetic interference! "


    "Lao Gao!"


    Seeing Gao Zhixing looking at his small fighter, Ouyang Feng shakes his head:


    "this Don''t think about it! It''s not that I''m stingy, but that you can''t find anyone who can drive this guy. Even we, that is, I can drive it myself! "


    "Alas!"


    Gao Zhixing shook his head helplessly. Then he looked at Ouyang Feng and asked, "Ouyang, what you just showed me is below here?"


    "Well!"


    Ouyang Feng nodded, then looked at the people Gao Zhixing had brought. He saw that some of the guards had been promoted by themselves before, so he said to Gao Zhixing:


    "go! I''ll take you down to have a look! "


    Gao Zhixing looked back at the consul of the Kari Republic, nodded and said:


    "good! Take him down, too


    Ouyang Feng looked at the consul and guessed his identity. After all, the matter came from here, and Gao Zhixing himself came! Of course, the head of state will come forward!


    Seeing Ouyang Feng''s eyes, Gao Zhixing gave a quick introduction:


    "Ouyang! This is the consul of the Republic of Kari. His name is Pu Yisheng


    "Nice to meet you! Mr. Ouyang


    Hearing that Gao Zhixing introduced him to Ouyang Feng, Pu Yisheng quickly came forward, bowed deeply, then straightened up, stretched out a hand to Ouyang Feng, and said with a smile:


    "Mr. Ouyang is busy, and he can also help our country eradicate cancer! Thank you very much, Mr. park! "


    "Whoring Life? "


    Ouyang Feng was stunned, then shook hands with PU Yisheng and said with a strange look:


    "it''s nothing, but Your name It''s the dream of most men... "


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, park Yisheng was stunned. He obviously didn''t understand Ouyang Feng''s meaning.


    It was Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu who blushed because of their smile.


    Liu wanting reaches out her hand and pinches Ouyang Feng''s waist. However, Ouyang Feng''s skin is thick and fleshy, but she doesn''t feel anything.


    "All right, all right! Let''s go down! "


    Ouyang Feng knew that he had said something wrong, because he was almost out of touch with the normal society, so his speech became a lot more casual. He said what he thought in his heart.


    And although they have been traveling together for a long time, most of the time, they are four people together, and basically have not communicated with others.


    Fortunately, this Pu Yisheng didn''t understand Ouyang Feng''s meaning, so he was not too embarrassed.


    Otherwise, no matter how powerful you are, it is a bit too much to say that a national leader is in front of other people."Yes! Hurry down


    Of course, Gao Zhixing recognized Ou Yangfeng''s meaning, but he didn''t dare to laugh, and he quickly turned away from the topic:


    "you, maintain order on it, no one can leave, wait until we come back!"


    Then!


    Ouyang Feng took the lead in jumping out of the plane, then stopped the plane on the ground and connected Gao Zhixing and Pu Yisheng!


    As for other people, although they also want to go up, they don''t dare to recommend themselves without Ouyang Feng or Gao Zhixing.


    I can only stand in the same place and watch the small fighter dive and disappear under the cliff


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    Seeing the fighter plane disappear, jiusilong sits on the ground. Now he can be sure that Mulia cottage is completely finished this time.


    Even Gao Zhixing is here now.


    In particular, Gao Zhixing is still going down with Park Yisheng.


    Although jiusilong and the people of Mulia stronghold never went down to the bottom of the cliff.


    However, even if you want to, jiusilong can think of what kind of situation is below.


    Bone mountain accumulation, like hell


    Jiusilong sat on the ground and looked at the people who stayed above. Among these people, jiusilong saw many familiar faces.


    The commander-in-chief of the home star''s Freedom League guard, the chairman of the Freedom League global security committee, the Freedom League global monitor and so on are all quiet like rabbits, standing there waiting.


    As for the policemen who brought them before, they have been staying away for a long time now, and even dare not go out of the atmosphere.


    Who dares to move? Didn''t you see that even their national chief inspector was standing there as honest as a pupil who was punished?


    Maybe it''s because jiusilong and others have been living in great fear since ouyangfeng and them went down, so they feel that this period of time seems to be very long


    This It''s the theory of relativity put forward by a famous scientist - when you spend a good night with a beautiful woman, time flies.


    And when you are beaten by this beautiful husband with a knife, you will feel that every second is quite long


    Now jiusilong is in this mood. He doesn''t know what kind of end he and his people will get.


    Death is not terrible, terrible It''s the time waiting for death!!


    Just after jiusilong felt as if a century had passed, the small fighter plane finally appeared on the cliff again


    Park Yisheng, the country''s Consul, was the first to jump off the plane.


    In fact, Gao Zhixing''s next visit is mainly to let this park Yisheng see the following situation with his own eyes.


    Although Gao Zhixing has seen the following situation through the video that Ouyang Feng sent him before.


    But, after all, it''s in park''s country, even though their free alliance is quite strong on the home planet.


    But after all, it''s not good to directly attack the people of this country without even calling!


    After jumping off the small fighter plane, park Yisheng didn''t stop and fell to the ground with a plop because his legs were weak.


    The ruling officials of the Republic of Kari, seeing their consuls sitting on the ground, rushed forward to help them and looked at each other. No one knew what had happened.


    Gao Zhixing stands on the small fighter plane, his face is black and blue, glaring at jiusilong and others on the ground.


    Although he has seen videos before, the impact of video images and real scenes is definitely not the same level!!


    He originally just wanted to let Park Yisheng have a look at the following.


    Because he didn''t send the video Ou Yangfeng sent to him to park Yisheng.


    After all, the picture in the video is too shocking, once spread out, I''m afraid it will cause an uproar!!


    Although there are many countries on the parent star, two of the three giants of the human race fell after the parent star fled the original galaxy.


    The last Fuxi also left his home planet, and Pangu, the then leader of the Terran race, was expelled by the Supreme Council.


    Since then, the members of the Supreme Council have naturally controlled the whole planet!


    Therefore, for more than 20000 years, the Council of the liberal alliance has been exercising the highest power.


    However, because of this, there was no large-scale conflict between countries on the parent star.


    It''s usually a small local war. If it''s bigger, the liberal alliance will step in.


    Therefore, it can be said that human beings rarely die in war on the parent star. Since there is no large-scale war, there will be no large-scale human death.


    The cliff below may be the place where so many ghosts appear for the first time in the whole parent star.


    Even people like Ouyang Feng, who came from the end of the world, felt that there was some terror below, not to mention the guys like Gao Zhixing and park Yisheng, who may not have seen several corpses in their life.


    "On Your excellency! What should we do? "


    Park Yisheng, who finally recovered after a while, turns around with the help of the people and looks at Gao Zhixing, who is still standing on the plane.


    The scene he saw before really scared him. Moreover, he knew that this matter was no longer his decision.


    Anyway, Gao Zhixing is here, so let him make the decision.


    However, Pu Yisheng knows that no matter what kind of punishment the Mulia will get in the end, he is doomed to resign as a consul!In his country, there has been such a thing, and I don''t know how many years it has existed.


    It''s no wonder that there have been reports of missing persons before, and many of them have come to rob Tianshan.


    But at that time, they all found those missing people, and there were records of leaving Duotian mountain. In addition, Duotian mountain was the territory of Mulia people.


    For this race, they don''t want to provoke too much, especially the special situation of seizing Tianshan Mountain, which makes Park Yisheng not pay too much attention here.


    Now, I''m afraid he can''t carry the pot.


    As the head of state, he knows very well what kind of repercussions will be caused if everything under the cliff is disclosed.


    I''m afraid even Gao Zhixing will be attacked by some public opinions, but after all, Gao Zhixing has been the supreme speaker for so many years.


    It has been deeply rooted for a long time, and it can be said that Gao Zhixing is not the person directly responsible for this incident. Even from the Freedom League, the global security committee is also responsible for this incident.


    He is the consul of the Kari Republic, not to mention that he is responsible for such sensational cases in his country.


    "Lao Li! Are the troops assembled? "


    After hearing Park Yisheng''s words, Gao Zhixing didn''t answer directly. Instead, he turned to Li Lijun, commander in chief of the Freedom League guard, and asked.


    "Report to the speaker! The whole army has already assembled! Now Duotian mountain has been surrounded by all our people. As long as you give an order, the army will arrive at our present position in ten minutes! "


    Li Lijun said loudly after saluting Gao Zhixing on the plane.


    "It''s over!"


    Hearing the conversation, jiusilong seemed to lose all his strength and lay on the ground like a dead dog.


    He knows that this is Gao Zhixing, the supreme speaker of the Freedom League, who sentenced the Mulia people!!


    In the home star, the Freedom League guard rarely makes a move. Once they make a move, at least it means that this matter is probably not too small!!


    Although it is a guard in name, as a policeman, jiusilong is quite clear that the Freedom League guard is definitely the most powerful army on the planet.


    They don''t belong to any country, they only obey the orders of the free alliance, and everyone has the right to live and die!!


    Generally speaking, they only sent out a small team every time, just a dozen people.


    But now, just now, jiusilong clearly heard what the commander-in-chief of the convoy said - the whole army has assembled!!


    Jiusilong didn''t know the specific number of the total number of guards, but he was sure that it would not be less than 50000!!


    The most elite soldiers on the 50000 parent star are now all gathered at the foot of Duotian mountain. Is it possible that they are only used to deal with dozens of miscellaneous fish?


    "Good!"


    Gao Zhixing yelled, then waved his hand:


    "they all come up!"


    "Yes


    The commander-in-chief of the convoy stood at attention again, then nodded to a general sitting in a military vehicle behind him.


    The general quickly raised the communicator he had held in his hand and gave orders to it!!


    This military vehicle is much more advanced than the hurricane driven by ouyangfeng before, but its communication still can''t get far in this mountain.


    Fortunately, Li Lijun had expected this for a long time, so every other section of the way, he left a military vehicle to communicate with the people at the foot of the mountain!


    "Ouyang! I''m afraid I''m going to trouble you today! "


    Gao Zhixing turned to Ouyang Feng again:


    "although we can solve the problem ourselves, the time may be longer. I''m afraid that after a long time, there will be other changes!"


    "No problem! Let your convoy throw away all the heavy weapons and just come up and take people with you! "


    Ouyang Feng nodded and said that he didn''t intend to stay out of the affair at all:


    "but If I play forward, how many people will die I can''t manage it! "


    "Just let it go!"


    When Gao Zhixing heard Ou Yangfeng''s words, he didn''t hesitate. He nodded directly, and even had a fierce look on his face:


    "even if you add up all the members of their Mulia clan, there are no more grievances below!"


    "Good! Then I don''t have any scruples! "


    Ouyang Feng also nodded, but then turned to look at the cliff they had just gone down. Suddenly, a ray of light flashed in his eyes:


    "I suddenly felt For these people, killing can''t be used to solve the problem. "


    "What?"


    Gao Zhixing is stunned, and then looks at Ouyang Feng. In his impression, although Ouyang Feng is very young, this guy is definitely not a soft hearted master."Together?"


    Ouyang Feng did not explain, just pointed to his fighter asked.


    "Of course!"


    Gao Zhixing quickly jumped into the small fighter plane again, ready to see how Ouyang Feng would treat those bloody executioners


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    Ouyang Feng waited until Gao Zhixing entered the small fighter plane, but didn''t wait for the soldiers of the guard team. Anyway, a small Mulia stronghold, his fighter plane alone is enough!!


    Although the hominids on the home planet have been developing for more than 20000 years, their technology is still much worse than that of the ancient people.


    Because a lot of technology of ancient human race was developed around hair as the core.


    That is to say, although they have inherited the technology of the ancient Terrans on their home planet, there is not much left for them to use.


    Including the spaceship that is still on the parent star, basically no one can control it freely.


    Because too many of the above functions need to be controlled by hair, and humans on the home planet have lost the most important ability for the Terran.


    If you want to refit such a complicated line, you might as well build a space warship suitable for them to drive with both hands.


    In particular, the first generation of Parliament made it very clear that the Terrans had better never touch space.


    Therefore, the humans on the parent planet, at most, launched some satellites to monitor the legendary enemy.


    As for the others, the humans on the parent star didn''t develop them at all. Of course, they didn''t dominate the whole galaxy as they did at the beginning!!


    It is precisely because of the loss of ambition and the fact that the whole parent planet is in a unified environment, that the weapons that can be used for war on the parent planet are indeed very few and quite backward.


    Compared with ouyangfeng''s planet, although the weapon systems on the parent star are advanced for many years, most of them are used for defense.


    For example, the large-scale mirage used by the parent star before, which can cover the whole planet, can be said that this kind of technology has already abandoned Ouyang wind and their Atlantis, I don''t know how many streets.


    But the weakness of this technology is also obvious, that is, it does not seem to play a big role in attacking the enemy.


    Ouyang Feng once asked if he could attack the enemy while the mirage continued.


    As a result, he got the answer that he could not maintain the mirage, which required a lot of energy, and once he used weapons, it was to eliminate the mirage.


    That is to say, the powerful technology of the home star actually adds a protective color to itself, even without the function of shield.


    , Ouyang''s wind is not able to make complaints about it. The Terran of the mother star is too weak.


    In the face of the enemy, they only know how to avoid and never want to resist.


    But we can''t blame them all. If we blame them, I''m afraid those members of the first generation of Parliament will bear a lot of responsibility!!


    It is their propaganda for the spirit of the universe, as well as the rules they set, that makes the spirit of the universe, now in the eyes of the parent planet, an absolutely invincible existence!


    In addition, the "hawks" among the ancient Terrans, the three emperors of the Terrans fell or left one after another, making the last bit of courage among the Terrans disappear.


    The environment changes people, and the ghost of the universe is like a thin iron chain to the parent planet.


    When the elephant was small, because it could not get rid of the very tough iron chain.


    So after the big, it will still think so, so, it will never try to break away from that, for now, it is completely vulnerable to the iron chain.


    This is a kind of inherent mode of thinking that almost all creatures have.


    This is the difference between ordinary people and genius!


    Some people will know that I can''t do the same thing when they look at it, while others will think directly What shall I do?


    People who think about what I should do may not be able to succeed, but people who think I can''t do must all fail, because they don''t even have the courage to try.


    Everyone in the ancient times knew that it was impossible to succeed to seek rebellion and usurpation of the throne if it was to involve the nine nationalities.


    But every founding emperor forgot this one for a while, and then began to publicize it when he became emperor!!


    Action may not be equal to success, but waiting is absolutely equal to failure!!


    But Ouyang Feng obviously didn''t want to correct the mistakes of those people on the home star!


    Because this kind of thought, which has been inherited for more than 20000 years, has been deeply rooted in their hearts!!


    If you want to turn it around, it''s not until there''s an apocalyptic fire on the parent star, so that the people on the parent star can grow up quickly in the environment of despair and fear.


    However, not to mention that ouyangfeng can''t send out the Kali people''s sky fire, even if he can, he can''t do it!


    Although Ouyang Feng has also killed many lives, no matter zombies or mutant animals, or even living human beings, not a few of them died in his hands.


    But this does not mean that Ouyang Feng can kill wantonly. No matter what environment he is in, Ouyang Feng will be in awe of life.He doesn''t just kill for the sake of killing without a bottom line. In that case, there seems to be no difference between him and zombies.


    At least, like jiusilong and jiusihu, they kill for money, not just to kill.


    However, it is obvious that Ouyang Feng will not accept their reasons for killing people.


    Therefore, for them, Ouyang Feng''s heart, there is no pity


    When Ouyang Feng came to the front of the village with his small fighter plane, he couldn''t help taking a breath of air.


    Even Gao Zhixing''s eyebrows wrinkled. Now he finally understood why the Mulia people were not so honest before, but park Yisheng, the consul, turned a blind eye to them!


    Mulia''s stronghold is located in a mountain. This mountain is very strange. It is not connected with other peaks, so it is isolated among the mountains.


    Moreover, the mountain looks small. It is estimated that it is about the same area as Ganlin county.


    There is only one way to enter the Shanzhai, and it is also a two kilometer long chain bridge.


    There are about ten thick iron chains, which make up the only way to the outside world. It seems that if there is a fire on the parent star, then this place will be more suitable for survival than Heilong city.


    The iron chain bridge is paved with wooden boards to connect the two mountains. Below it is the bottomless abyss. Whenever the mountain wind blows, the whole bridge will shake from side to side, like a swing.


    In such a dangerous situation, not to mention launching an attack against the Mulia mountain stronghold from here, I''m afraid there won''t be many people who dare to go there directly!


    "Ha ha! It''s safer than the hope base I built in Atlantis! "


    Ouyang Feng saw the terrain of Mulia mountain stronghold and said with a smile that no matter how steep the Mulia mountain stronghold was, it was impossible for him to stop him.


    Even if you don''t use a fighter, Ouyang Feng is sure to level this mountain stronghold by himself.


    For human beings who can fly, any natural moat does not exist!


    Seeing that ouyangfeng continued to drive his fighter into Mulia mountain stronghold, Gao Zhixing did not speak.


    Anyway, the things here were originally discovered by Ouyang Feng, and now he is the pioneer, so Gao Zhixing just irresponsibly left all the things to Ouyang Feng to deal with!


    And the people in the Muria stronghold naturally discovered the arrival of this fighter.


    Before, jiusihu came back with jiusibiao and jiusisha to report the news, so now in Mulia mountain stronghold, they are already on guard against the outside world.


    What''s more, they are preparing to organize people to help in the past.


    In the past, they have had disputes with the outside world because of this kind of thing, but as long as the people in their stronghold come out, they are basically settled.


    Because of their dominant terrain, park Yisheng didn''t want to deal with them at all. At most, he would put things off for a while and end up with nothing.


    This time, after jiusihu came back to report the news, jiusishabi, the current head of the Mulia clan, still didn''t care.


    On the contrary, he was furious when he saw his people''s limbs broken.


    After being a local emperor for so many years in Mulia mountain stronghold, even park Yisheng didn''t pay attention to Jiusi Shabi.


    And jiusihu did not see the arrival of Gao Zhixing and others, so they still think that this time things, like before, will soon pass.


    However, it''s obvious that now Jiusi Shabi doesn''t intend to let those four guys who dare to hit others go so easily.


    In particular, I heard that it was a beautiful young girl who hurt people.


    Jiusi Shabi doesn''t mind getting this pungent rose back to the mountain village for a while, and then offering it to the mountain god


    As for the method, of course, it''s simple. They hurt the people in Mulia mountain stronghold. According to the rules of Mulia mountain stronghold, they naturally have to go to the mountain stronghold and apologize to their God in person.


    As long as you enter the stronghold, no matter how capable you are, you can''t go out alive in your life. Jiusi Shabi has decided that you must let the two girls know the prestige of all the men in Mulia stronghold!


    Don''t wait on them all! Hum! In Mulia, they want to die will be a luxury!!


    However, they have just gathered up their hands, and before they can start, they find that a fighter plane has actually flown into their stronghold


    What''s going on? How dare a plane fly in Tianshan?


    "Hum!"


    Jiusi Shabi frowned and then cried out:


    "where''s the man? Beat him down for me! "


    For such a fighter, Jiusi Shabi has no scruples at all, although he also knows that the fighter that can fly in Tianshan Mountain has something to do with it.


    However, this is their territory after all. Do you want to come or go? no way!!As for the aftermath, as long as they insist that they have not seen it, do they dare to come in and check it?


    With Jiusi Shabi''s order, the two guys immediately turned and ran into the room. When they came out again, they were already carrying a rocket launcher on their shoulders. Then, without any hesitation, they fired rockets at Ouyang Feng''s small fighter


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    Seeing two rockets coming at him, Gao Zhixing is furious.


    After all, his identity is there. No matter where he goes, he is always in front of and behind him.


    It''s in Ouyang Feng that he puts down his airs and doesn''t take any bodyguards or bodyguards.


    But I didn''t expect that the man in the Muria stronghold below fired a rocket directly at him without saying a word!!


    This is Gao Zhixing''s first rocket attack in his life


    Although he also knew that now he was in ouyangfeng''s fighter plane, these two rockets could not hurt him at all, but he still felt a great loss of face.


    This is the home star. According to the truth, this is his territory. In his own territory, someone dares to attack him. Is this a rebellion?


    However, Gao Zhixing is also clear that he is in the middle of the war, and the people below can''t see him at all.


    If you know that he is such a great God, in this plane, the Jiusi sand wall below does not dare to move him at all.


    No matter how arrogant Jiusi Shabi is, no matter how much he thinks he is the earth emperor, he knows Gao Zhixing''s energy on his home planet.


    If Gao Zhixing is really defeated, not to mention the Mulia mountain stronghold, the Kari Republic will no longer exist!!


    However, the ignorant are fearless, so the Lord of Mulia mountain stronghold obviously does not know that he is on the way to death.


    However, it is obviously impossible for the two rockets to fly to the small fighter plane to fulfill the wish of jiusishabi.


    Ouyang Feng''s small fighter plane, with only a slight side, escaped the attack of the two rockets.


    In fact, ouyangfeng can even easily return these two rockets directly. At present, a group of people have just gathered in Mulia mountain stronghold. In this case, these two rockets can just give full play to their maximum lethality!!


    However, Ouyang Feng now has an idea in his heart, so he didn''t do it. He didn''t even want to kill anyone directly.


    "Shit! Are you blind? I''m good at hiding in the house and flying. If I really fly for you, you can miss the big one? "


    Seeing that Ou Yangfeng had dodged two rockets, Jiusi Shabi was furious. He stared at the small fighter and yelled: "go on! It must be shot down. No one is allowed to stay in the sky of Mulia! "


    You know, although Ouyang Feng''s fighter is a small fighter, it''s a space fighter after all. Compared with the space warship, it seems to be quite small, but in the eyes of those people on the ground, it can''t be called a small fighter.


    For such a large fighter plane, and the distance is still so close, the mistakes of those two rockets really seem to be a little unreasonable!!


    As for Gao Zhixing on the fighter plane, he was not surprised that the rocket did not hit.


    If ouyangfeng is really hit by these two rockets, Gao Zhixing may not find a place to cry.


    The guy who awes like a tiger and looks like a God was hit by two rockets? So, does that mean you have a bad eye?


    But now Gao Zhixing''s face is still black to death, because the sound of Jiusi sand wall below is very loud, and Ouyang Feng didn''t turn on the sound insulation system in order to listen to what the guys below would say.


    Thus, the sound of Jiusi Shabi came to Gao Zhixing''s ears word for word.


    "Well! No one is allowed to stay? "


    Gao Zhixing hummed coldly:


    "Ouyang! What are you going to do with these people? Just a lesson? "


    It seems that Gao Zhixing is a little worried now. After all, Ouyang Feng said before that he didn''t want to use killing to solve the problems here.


    Therefore, Gao Zhixing doubted whether Ouyang Feng was soft hearted because there were so many people here.


    "Lao Gao! Don''t worry! "


    Ouyang did not return to the limelight and said:


    "after experiencing my world, those who can still survive, even if they are not bad people, at least they will not be soft hearted."


    "In that kind of world, the virgin can''t live to the present! At least! It won''t show up among us! "


    Ouyang Feng is right. It''s OK to be a good man, but a bad man will never do it.


    Soft hearted, of course, there will be, but this depends on whether the object is worth it.


    Just like the cottage in front of us, there may be old people and children in it, but the old people may come along the way of jiusilong and jiusihu.


    And those children, after being nurtured in this mountain stronghold, should also take the road of jiusihu in the future.


    Ouyang Feng has connected the tablet Gao Zhixing gave him to a small fighter plane. After checking it at will, you can see that no one of the Mulia people will leave the mountain stronghold, at least not from the area of Duotian mountain.That is to say, they are above the home star and have been feeding themselves in this way.


    The numerous bones under the cliff are quietly accusing them of their crimes. For such a race, Ouyang Feng will never be soft hearted!!


    Seeing that several people ran into the room in the fury of Jiusi Shabi, Ouyang Feng took a sneer from the corner of his mouth.


    In his view, this game, no longer need to continue!


    The guys who ran in just came out, and before the rocket launcher on their shoulders could be launched, they were surprised to find that the plane they were targeting suddenly shot countless beams of light towards the bottom, enveloping them all


    All the Mulia people who were enveloped by this silent light collapsed to the ground and lost their ability to move.


    But they were not in a coma, still able to feel what was happening around them


    "What weapon is this?"


    Seeing the scene below, Gao Zhixing was surprised. This kind of light beam is silent, and it seems that people and animals are harmless, but its power seems to be It''s quite big, isn''t it?


    "Plunder rays!"


    Ouyang Feng said faintly:


    "this kind of weapon should have been developed by Emperor Fuxi referring to the attack mode of the cosmic ghost after he left his home star."


    "But after all, he doesn''t have the ghost of the universe as his research object, so This kind of weapon can''t really absorb the vitality of the living body. "


    Ouyang Feng sighed with a sigh:


    "Alas! I think! This is supposed to be the third master. He''s going to use it to deal with the ghosts of the universe. He wants to use the same way and control the other body, so that those who feed on our human race can taste the taste of life as death! "


    "But unfortunately, this weapon It''s far from the effect that the third master wanted. Therefore, it''s not really used. This time, it''s the first time to use it! "


    "I don''t think the third master can imagine that the weapon developed by him as the patron saint of the human race was used to attack human beings for the first time."


    "It''s really ironic! Maybe the third master will kill me in his fury after he knows it


    "Well What can we do now? "


    For Fuxi, Gao Zhixing doesn''t know much about him. After all, it''s too long, and he doesn''t have time to understand a "historical figure" in depth. What he cares about now is how the following people are now!


    "Plunder ray can only plunder a small part of life energy now, eh! It can also be called physical strength! "


    Ouyang Feng hesitated for a moment and organized the language slightly, trying to make Gao Zhixing easier to understand.


    In fact, this predatory ray, for those people in Atlantis, is quite easy to understand.


    Predatory ray can only absorb life energy, and it is only the current abundant life energy of life.


    Therefore, after being attacked by predatory rays, all the physical strength of those people will be plundered by predatory rays.


    So now they are physically overdrawn, so of course they can''t move.


    But after replenishing physical strength, such as eating a meal, drinking milk, soaking Steamed bread or something, can let them recover their physical strength again!!


    Even if they don''t do anything, let them just lie down, after four or five hours, they can slowly recover their physical strength.


    This is essentially different from the phagocytosis of the ghost of the universe.


    The ghost of the universe devours not only life energy, but also human vitality!


    Even Ouyang Feng''s Xuanyuan sword can''t do this!!


    Just like when Ouyang Feng first got the apocalypse, he had to kill the living body before he could begin to absorb the life energy in his body.


    On the contrary, the skills of No. 7 and Li Yingning are basically the same as those of the ghost of the universe.


    Of course, this is not to say that Xuanyuan is more powerful than Fuxi, but because of his own environment.


    Xuanyuan is a kind of devourer in the camp of the ghost of the universe.


    But Fuxi is in the Terran warship, his whimsical, to imitate the attack way of the cosmic ghost.


    This is equivalent to allowing two people to make weapons at the same time. One of them has what he wants, and the other gives him a rubber band!


    The guy who has everything can even make a nuclear bomb, but the guy who only has a rubber band wants to make a catapult to hit others, so he has to find a way to get a branch back!!


    However, the "catapult" made by Fuxi is just right for Ouyang Feng.


    He doesn''t want to kill these people directly and happily, which seems to be a little too cheap for them!!


    After putting all these people down, Ouyang Feng continued to drive his fighter plane and made a big circle in Mulia''s stronghold. All the people he saw, no matter who, attacked with plunder rays.Anyway, this predatory ray, in addition to making people lose the ability to act, does no harm to the human body. It can just make him carry out the following plan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    The population of the Mulia people is not large, which is about tens of thousands of people. So Ouyang Feng didn''t use much effort to bring them down with plunder rays.


    It is worth mentioning that, as Ouyang Feng had imagined before, after knowing that his stronghold might be attacked, the Mulia would first hide their old and weak women and children in a safe place, but this did not happen.


    It may be that the Mulia stronghold has never been attacked, so the Mulia patriarch, comrade Jiusi Shabi, did not feel a sense of crisis.


    He just gathered all the strong men together, ready to take them out together and "seek justice" with the outsiders who hurt their people.


    But now, I''m afraid it''s too late for him to regret it!


    After feeling the fluctuation of life energy on the bodies of the people below and confirming that they have been "taken care of", Ouyang Feng looks at them. At this time, Ouyang Feng has come to the convoy opposite the chain bridge and flies to them with his fighter plane.


    After arriving in front of them, Ouyang Feng opened the cockpit of the fighter and took the lead in jumping out to stop the guards who were marching towards the chain bridge.


    "You don''t have to go! It''s done. Just wait here! "


    Ouyang Feng said to them.


    The guards looked at each other, not knowing what Ouyang Feng meant.


    Although they also saw that the Mulia had been solved by Ouyang Feng, they admired Ouyang Feng''s power.


    But how can you bring them all here by yourself?


    Moreover, because the relationship between Gao Zhixing and Ou Yangfeng is still harmonious, all the members of the convoy are stronger than the intensifiers.


    Although they can''t compare with the survivors of hope base, at least the chain bridge in front of them is not in their eyes.


    No one is afraid of heights when he can be a soldier in the guard of the Freedom League, and each one is more or less arrogant.


    Fortunately, these guys also know Ouyang Feng''s identity, but they dare not disobey Ouyang Feng''s orders.


    Especially Gao Zhixing, who was with Ouyang Feng, had no objection at this time, so they stopped.


    Even a few of the members of the convoy who had already been on the chain bridge and were ready to go back also came back.


    Gao Zhixing didn''t even get out of the cockpit, so he sat there watching quietly.


    In fact, now Gao Zhixing''s heart is secretly congratulated. Fortunately, his eyes are poisonous and he can see that Ouyang Feng is a person who can''t be provoked.


    Therefore, after his first meeting with Ouyang Feng, Gao Zhixing immediately changed his attitude.


    Just now, Ouyang Feng, with his own strength, quietly put the entire Mulia stronghold, a race that has been a headache for the Republic of Kari for many years, to an instant.


    Gao Zhixing knew that if Ouyang Feng wanted to kill them at the beginning, it would not be more difficult to deal with this Mulia stronghold.


    So at the beginning, Gao Zhixing undoubtedly made the most correct choice in his life!!


    But now Gao Zhixing has some doubts in his mind. People are all down, but Ouyang Feng has said that they will recover slowly as long as they lie for a few hours.


    Is Ouyang Feng here to scare these guys. Let them know they can kill them at any time.


    In order to make them dare not act recklessly in the future, at least to be restrained?


    In this case, I''m afraid Gao Zhixing feels that he has to persuade Ouyang Feng. Now this mountain stronghold seems to have become a cancer on the Republic of Kari and even the parent star!!


    It''s not a good thing to indulge them like this! Especially, do people who are used to this kind of thing want to change their profession?


    It''s basically like a fool talking about dreams. If you don''t say anything else, just say that these guys, apart from fraud and robbery, what else will they do?


    There is no school for Mulia people. Their education for their children is their own teaching by words and deeds!!


    These children grew up in this kind of environment, naturally think that they are doing the right thing, because this is what human beings need to live.


    Any ruler will not hope that such a person will appear in his own territory. Even one of them is a hidden danger, let alone a race.


    However, Gao Zhixing did not intend to persuade Ouyang Feng now.


    One is that he doesn''t know what Ouyang Feng''s idea is. The other is that they are in front of the members of the convoy after all.


    Gao Zhixing didn''t want to persuade Ouyang Feng in front of so many people. One was afraid that Ouyang Feng would lose face.


    The other most important Of course, if Ouyang Feng doesn''t accept it, he will lose face even more!!


    But in the next move, Ouyang Feng made Gao Zhixing and all the members of the convoy stagnate


    In fact, Ouyang Feng didn''t do anything, just did something that was very common to him¡ª¡ªOuyang Feng soared directly from the fighter plane and flew to Mulia mountain stronghold with his own body.


    Then, after falling down, all the Mulia people who could not move but looked at ouyangfeng in horror were taken into their own Xuanyuan space!


    After the Xuanyuan sword has completely completed the awakening, it can ignore the strong fluctuation of life and directly put the creature into space.


    However, in his Xuanyuan space, there is no light at all!!


    Of course, Ouyang Feng didn''t want to take all the Mulia people into Xuanyuan space and give them to willows and mutant bees as food.


    Although willows and mutant bees haven''t had real flesh and blood supplement for a long time, and these people are worthy of death.


    However, Ouyang Feng still can''t do it by feeding live people directly!


    No matter how to say, this is also their own kind, with a common language!


    Ouyang Feng felt that those who could communicate could not be used as food.


    Think about it. You catch a chicken and it''s about to kill and eat meat. The chicken suddenly says to you:


    "don''t kill me! I''ll lay eggs. If you don''t eat me, I''ll lay eggs for you. If you eat me, I''ll shit in your mouth. "


    Old magic think this time, your appetite will not be very good!!


    And now willows and mutant bees have been planted in the imperial palace of hope empire long before the establishment of hope empire.


    No matter Xuanyuan space or the plantation on Yanhuang, after all, there is no planet suitable for survival.


    In addition to staying in the home star for at least a year, Ouyang Feng also temporarily pulled out willows and mutant bees to let go!


    However, before preparing to enter the ancient secret place, Ouyang wind will take them away again and will not leave them here.


    This parent star, now should be the last planet of mankind, but Ouyang wind doesn''t want to destroy here.


    Any alien species may cause damage to the environment or ecological crisis.


    Ouyang Feng knows this, especially the willows and bees are mutant.


    If you are there, you can control them. Once you leave, if they go crazy, it is estimated that no one can control them on this parent star!!


    After loading all the people into Xuanyuan space, Ouyang Feng made a careful turn again and found that there was really no human existence. After that, he flew to the other side of the bridge again and joined the members of the guard.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Ouyang Feng waved.


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, people who fell into dullness wake up and retreat one after another to let the venue out.


    Now Ouyang Feng, in their hearts, I''m afraid, really exists like a God.


    If you fly in the air, then ok Forget it!


    But what kind of ghost is it that you can change so many people and disappear with a wave of your hand?


    A magician?


    Gao Zhixing is also a cold sweat. He finds that he can''t see through Ouyang wind now.


    He intuitively felt that the current Ouyang wind, I''m afraid still did not use all his strength, he must have a card.


    Anyway, Gao Zhixing has made up his mind completely now. In the future, he can''t provoke Ouyang Feng. Even if he lets himself eat excrement, Gao Zhixing will find several people to let them eat excrement!!


    If you want to ask him why he doesn''t eat, eh! Just try it yourself. It doesn''t seem to taste very good!


    After seeing that there was almost enough room for the guards, Ouyang Feng waved his hand and released all the people who had just been taken in!


    Fortunately, the Mulia mountain stronghold has been operated with painstaking efforts for a long time, so now ouyangfeng''s position is not Mulia mountain stronghold, but it is still well developed by the Mulia people.


    Apart from other things, it''s not a problem to accommodate at least a few hundred thousand people, not to mention the escort team plus the entire Mulia family, which is just over one hundred thousand people.


    "These people will be handed over to you first, and you will carefully screen them one by one!"


    Ouyang Feng said to Li Lijun directly. Li Lijun is quite observant. He doesn''t even look at Gao Zhixing and stares at Ouyang Feng waiting for him.


    "Among them, some foreigners should have been caught, and some of them have not been involved in the affairs on the other side of the cliff."


    Ouyang Feng said solemnly:


    "you need to find out carefully. All those who have participated in the affairs on the other side of the cliff, whether they are commanders or actors, regardless of gender or age, will be kept for me."


    "As for the others, you can do it by yourself. I''m not interested!"


    With that, Ouyang Feng waved his hand and motioned to Li Lijun to do it immediately!


    "I understand!"


    Li Lijun nodded, then turned to leave, because ouyangfeng did not belong to his officer, so he did not salute ouyangfeng.


    "Ouyang! You What do you want to do with those people? "Gao Zhixing finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Guarding the grave!"


    Ouyang Feng looks at Gao Zhixing and smiles


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    "Guarding the tomb?"


    Gao Zhixing was stunned, and then immediately thought of the white bones under the cliff.


    Although Gao Zhixing also hates the Mulia people to the bone, he shivers at the thought that some of them will be put alive in the valley piled up with white bones.


    Ouyang Feng''s smile at this time, in Gao Zhixing''s eyes, turned into a demon like smile


    For the screening of these Mulia people, the guard is quite efficient. After all, they are technologically advanced, and there is no way to hide any lies in front of lie detectors.


    Maybe some people, can control their emotions, will lie with the real general, but not all people will be like this!


    What''s more, they were originally people in a mountain stronghold, and they were quite familiar with each other. Moreover, Mulia mountain stronghold was originally a closed mountain stronghold.


    So in this stockade, almost no one has any secrets!


    So, after asking almost all the mullians, the result came out.


    After getting the result, the last trace of pity in Ouyang Feng''s heart disappeared


    Those old people, men and women, all participated in the massacre of outsiders.


    Even an old woman who was born with polio and was not able to move was in charge of training the girls who had been arrested.


    Because she is stubborn, she is not willing to obey these girls who trample on her. Just because she killed them, there are at least three figures


    Among the children, they have been influenced and operated by themselves since childhood.


    Even most of the 12-year-old children have personally participated in the humiliation of those girls or the killing of those outsiders.


    Even among them, it is stipulated that those over the age of 12, even if they are adults, need to participate in their "hunting" activities!


    Therefore, all of these Mulia people, men, women and children, except those who are still in their infancy or three or four years old, have participated in the massacre of the outside world.


    The difference - it''s just the number of people killed


    Ouyang Feng read the statistics, and then looked at the Mulia people who lost their physical strength but were still sane.


    He found that, not only in the eyes of the adult Mulia people, they were full of hatred and resentment.


    Even the children had no fear at all. They also looked at the guards around them with their murderous eyes.


    Their eyes can no longer be described as the eyes of beasts. They belong to demons


    "What to do?"


    Gao Zhixing came to Ouyang Feng and asked softly.


    He also saw that number, but after seeing this number, he felt that the current situation was very difficult!!


    The total number of Mulia people is less than 60000. They have only more than two hundred children aged four or below. They have no blood at all!


    Because in Mulia, as long as children are five years old, no matter boys or girls, they will let them hold knives and stab the captured prisoners to cultivate their courage!!


    So, according to Ouyang Feng, I''m afraid that all the Mulia people who are five years old or above will be included in Ouyang Feng''s list of "guarding tombs"!


    In this way, the Mulia are basically exterminated. Of course, Gao Zhixing is not a pity for this race.


    He just felt that if it was spread out, it would cause a great disturbance.


    But no matter how powerful their free alliance is, it is impossible to cover up the disappearance of a race, especially here is a famous scenic spot.


    "What to do?"


    Ouyang Feng heard Gao Zhixing''s words and looked back at him. When he saw the worry in his eyes, Ouyang Feng laughed and then pointed to some people who had been rescued from Mulia mountain stronghold!


    Among these people, there were men and women. The Mulia had never been used to dressing their prisoners.


    Although after ouyangfeng released them, the guards had taken off their clothes and put them on.


    But they don''t seem to have any response at all.


    This scene makes Ouyang Feng feel very familiar, because the expression of these people has been completely numb.


    Their reason has already collapsed, their soul has already been closed, and everything outside seems to have nothing to do with them any more!


    Ouyang Feng has seen the same scene


    That''s Atlantis, the black wolf camp in the last days, the gathering place of man-made demons!!


    When Ouyang Feng broke through the camp and rescued a group of people, their reactions and expressions were just like those in front of them There is no difference!!


    "Lao Gao! You know what? "Ouyang Feng pointed to these people and said:


    "I have seen such a group of people! It was on our planet Atlantis, and, after the end of the world, the age of zombies. "


    Gao Zhixing was stunned. He had heard Ouyang Feng tell him about Atlantis, but Ouyang Feng didn''t tell him everything. So he didn''t know much about the black wolf camp.


    "It was in a place called black wolf camp..."


    Ouyang Feng raised his head and seemed to want to look for Atlantis in the sky. In his heart, he thought that Atlantis should no longer exist, and his eyes reflected the light of memory


    Then, Ouyang Feng tells Gao Zhixing all the things he did at the black wolf camp.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t lower his voice, so many of the guards also heard Ouyang Feng''s words, and there were different expressions on their faces from time to time.


    "In this way, I finally killed them all and buried them together. On the tombstone, I only wrote one line: This is a group of human beings, more miserable than zombies!"


    After talking about the black wolf camp, Ou Yangfeng sighed, looked at the poor people and said:


    "originally, I thought that although the people''s experience was miserable, it was also their bad luck, because the end of life, the end of dog day, might be the main reason for them to get this end!"


    "But Now I finally understand that it''s not the end of the world that makes them that way, it''s our human beings themselves! "


    "On your home planet full of peace and tranquility, isn''t there a scene that I think will only appear in the last days?"


    "Can you imagine how their relatives, their parents, will feel when they see what they are like?"


    "Moreover, I can tell you for sure that although these people are still alive, their hearts are dead and their souls are permanently closed! Closed to this cruel world! "


    "For them, death should be the real liberation and the real road to happiness!"


    "Because! There will be no happiness in their later life. What they have experienced will become a nightmare in their life and will torment them forever! "


    "What do you think I should do to cause all this? Let them apologize to these people and their parents and say that they will not do it in the future? "


    "But..."


    Gao Zhixing hesitated for a moment, and finally said:


    "there are still many children here..."


    "You can arrange for those who are three or four years old. As for the other children, do you see their eyes?"


    Ouyang Feng interrupted Gao Zhixing directly:


    "their hearts are full of hatred towards us now. I don''t suggest you use any love to move them."


    "Love can be for people, even for animals, because they feel it, but for the devil, love will only become a means they use to attack you!"


    "I know that you may be afraid that people on the home planet will attack you with public opinion after they know these things. At that time, I''m afraid there will be a lot of dignified people jumping out to attack you!"


    "But don''t worry. If you''re worried about it, leave it to me!"


    "You Are you going to use force against them? "


    Gao Zhixing some uneasy asked, he seems to have a hunch, because Ouyang wind''s hand, the parent star will change the sky!!


    "Force?"


    Ou Yangfeng smiles:


    "no! I''m going to reason with them! "


    With these words, Ouyang Feng went to the Mulia people, and then brought them into his own space again. However, the people Ouyang Feng put away were all Mulia people over ten years old.


    Finally, Ouyang Feng looked at the rest of the children and said to Gao Zhixing:


    "these people, you should find a place to lock them up first. As for those three or four years old, they Do it yourself! "


    Later, Ouyang Feng once again jumped on the small fighter, driving the fighter, flying towards the cliff!!


    Once again came to the valley with white bones and bone powder accumulation, Ouyang Feng directly released all the Mulia people in Xuanyuan space.


    After that, Ouyang Feng videotaped the scene in the valley, then left a camera to monitor the valley, and then left this gloomy and terrifying place


    After returning to the chain bridge, Ouyang Feng found that the guards had begun to go to the Mulia stronghold to clean up and collect evidence.


    "Lao Gao! Release the whole process of the Mulia people, including the scenes in the valley and the results of my treatment of those Mulia people


    Ouyang Feng turned his head to Gao Zhixing and said:


    "there is no need to hide it. Let me see how these great and sacred human beings on the parent star will evaluate this matter!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Gao Zhixing opens his mouth as if he wants to say something, but in the end he doesn''t say anything.


    He also wants to open, anyway, this matter is Ouyang Feng found, and now Ouyang Feng also directly take over.


    Just give him all the power to deal with it. Even if Ouyang Feng is going to poke a hole in his home star this time, it doesn''t have much to do with him!!


    The big deal, he Gao Zhixing directly quit the supreme speaker, follow Ouyang Feng to the original Star!


    Despite knowing the danger, Gao Zhixing is so old, especially in a high position.


    On the home planet, where hasn''t he been? What delicious food has he never eaten? What''s fun he didn''t play?


    For him, the home star is almost a back garden. Therefore, Gao Zhixing can no longer find any passion on top of the home star.


    In this case, just go out and have a look at the legendary birthplace of the human race, the first planet in the universe. Maybe you can get some opportunities!


    To be honest, when meeting Ouyang Feng, what Gao Zhixing hopes most is to let Ouyang Feng extend his life.


    After all, he is already an old man, who basically has a fear of death.


    What they fear is not the real death, but because they know that their time is running out and they will live one day less. This kind of mood is the biggest pressure of the old people.


    Now that he has got the life he wants, Gao Zhixing doesn''t care much. This may be that what he can''t get is the best!


    Especially after listening to Ouyang Feng''s experience, whether it''s zombies or doomsday, as well as the devourer and the ghost of the universe, or even the space war in the universe.


    All this makes Gao Zhixing fascinated!


    He felt that, compared with Ouyang Feng, he had lived in vain in recent decades, and his short life was not as wonderful as Ouyang Feng''s.


    The surprise of life comes from the accident, step-by-step life, people will gradually get used to the ordinary!


    Although Gao Zhixing is now the most distinguished person on his home planet, he can''t be described as ordinary in any case.


    But now he still feels that his life is similar to some insects!


    It''s the same thing to repeat all day long, and the daily route is basically fixed.


    He even thinks that the only difference between himself and ants is that he will walk longer than ants every day and eat more food than ants every day.


    In Ouyang Feng''s eyes, perhaps he, the supreme speaker, is really no different from an ant!


    Especially in the handling of this matter, I still have to consider many aspects.


    Ouyang Feng obviously didn''t care. Let him comment. At least he thought he was right, so he did it.


    Gao Zhixing now suddenly envies Ouyang Feng, so he waves to those high-level members of the liberal alliance. After he has said Ouyang Feng''s meaning, he directly asks them to do it!


    Originally, Gao Zhixing had a considerable voice in the Supreme Council. After being strengthened by Ouyang Feng, he became the most powerful human being on the parent planet.


    In particular, he is still quite familiar with Ouyang Feng''s relationship, which makes the Supreme Council of the liberal alliance become Gao Zhixing''s speech now!!


    Ouyang Feng didn''t feel bad about this phenomenon, because the country he built was also imperial!


    After arranging everything, Gao Zhixing came to Ouyang Feng again and said with a smile:


    "I have done all the things that I should do! Next, please start your performance! "


    "Ha ha! Performance? "


    Ouyang Feng shook his head and gave a bitter smile:


    "Alas!"


    Gao Zhixing looks with Ouyang Feng''s eyes and finds that Ouyang Feng is looking at the people who have become walking corpses with a gloomy look.


    Ouyang Feng is now facing a big problem for him, that is, how to deal with these people?


    In the former Black Wolf camp, Ou Yangfeng killed the same people as them, because they could not be saved.


    At that time, Ouyang Feng only had the function of apocalypse. Although it could restore their bodies, it could not awaken their self closed consciousness because of fear and despair!


    But now, Ouyang Feng has the ability to save them. Even No.7 can wake up these people''s self closed consciousness!


    But now Ouyang Feng is thinking, do you want to do it or not!


    It''s very simple to wake up their consciousness. I believe that after they wake up and learn that the Mulia have got their due retribution, they will also have a brief jubilation.


    But in the future? Can they forget what they have experienced, which is more terrible than death?They will wake up countless times in the dream, life for them, just torture!


    Just like Qiu Jian, he would rather kill his beloved girlfriend, never wake up their consciousness, so that they don''t have to experience the painful memories again. Maybe it is the most merciful ending for them


    In fact, arousing them, with their blood and tears, will be of great help to Ouyang Feng''s upcoming plan.


    But Ouyang Feng didn''t intend to use these, in his opinion, more miserable people than zombies.


    However, when they were in the black wolf camp, it was because they were in the end of life. It was no burden to kill those people directly.


    But now it''s different. They are in a civilized world, home star!!


    Among these people, there may be parents and relatives, and their families may still not give up looking for them.


    Because they are just missing people, maybe their families still have not given up the hope of looking for them.


    If he did, Ouyang Feng didn''t know how to answer the questions of his family in the future!!


    "Ouyang! They It''s self closure! It''s not your fault that you can''t save them! "


    Gao Zhixing looked at those people, and he also looked gloomy. He patted Ou Yangfeng on the shoulder and said.


    "No!"


    Ou Yangfeng shook his head gently:


    "I can make them recover and even become normal people as strong as you!"


    Looking at Gao Zhixing''s astonished expression, Ouyang Feng once again grins bitterly:


    "but I can only awaken their consciousness, but I can''t erase their memory! "


    "Do you really think it would be good for them to wake them up again?"


    "Just now, from the mouth of those Mulia people, I think you already know what they have experienced."


    "You may have felt creepy from those descriptions, but I can tell you! What they have experienced can only be worse than that


    "How long does it take for people with this experience to get out of those dark days?"


    "Ten years? Twenty years? Or For a lifetime? "


    "If they can''t get out of that shadow, what''s the use of arousing their consciousness?"


    "This kind of shadow will be more difficult to cure than veterans who have been on the battlefield!"


    "Think about it! What kind of experience will make them choose to close their souls and say goodbye to the world when they can''t commit suicide? "


    "Then..."


    Gao Zhixing was stunned. He also wanted to understand the key. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Lao Meng! What do you think? "


    Ouyang Feng asked Meng Fei.


    "I don''t know!"


    Meng Fei shook his head:


    "but! In my opinion, at least we can inform their families first and let them decide whether to wake them up or not! "


    "Ha ha!"


    Ouyang Feng shook his head:


    "in fact, the only one who can decide whether a person''s life will continue is himself!"


    "But now we can''t know what they mean, so It''s a dead knot! "


    "Alas! Forget it


    Ouyang Feng suddenly sighed:


    "these people''s families, Lao Gao, you go to check, if you are still looking for them, bring their families over."


    "If you think they are dead, you don''t need to inform them for the time being. Wait..."


    "Wait!"


    Liu wanting suddenly interrupts Ouyang Feng''s words at this time.


    She is also one of the participants in this matter from the beginning to the end, so she is quite clear about the whole matter.


    In particular, Liu wanting had experienced this kind of thing in the black wolf camp before.


    As a girl, she can''t let herself watch such people being destroyed by humanity in front of her eyes again:


    "wind! Can''t you just communicate with them with your consciousness and ask them for their own opinions instead of arousing them? "


    Hearing Liu wanting''s words, Ou Yangfeng was stunned, then shook his head with a bitter smile:


    "no! Once I communicate with their consciousness, I will wake them up directly, just like waking a sleeping person! "


    "I have no way to let their consciousness in deep sleep at the same time, can also communicate with them, even their current mood, I dare not to induction, for fear of accidentally wake them up!"


    "Alas! After all, consciousness is something we have not touched before! "


    Ouyang Feng shakes his head.


    "The wind! You have less contact with consciousness, but There is a man who is quite good at this kind of communicationLiu wanting''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Well? by the way! Number seven! "


    After hearing Liu wanting''s words, Ouyang Feng suddenly responded that he didn''t use consciousness communication.


    But phagocytes, they are born to communicate in this way, they have no way, does not mean that phagocytes have no way!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    After hearing Liu wanting''s words, Ouyang Feng suddenly woke up and immediately began to call No. 7 in her heart!


    After arriving at the home star, Ouyang Feng released No. 7 and kill three small, let them go for a stroll.


    No. 7 is because he has been in a bad mood since the instructor Li Yingning disappeared, so ouyangfeng asked him to relax himself, because with those who know his details around him, he always remembers his identity as a devourer.


    But let him go out by himself, his mood may be relaxed.


    As for killing three small, Ouyang Feng is in accordance with their original agreement with their leader, now has arrived at the home star, killing three small can choose to live here.


    Although killing three small with their side, to the original star, will also be a big help, but Ouyang Feng does not want to force, they like the parent star, then stay in the parent star, want to follow themselves, that also with them!!


    However, although these four people don''t know where they are on the home star, Ouyang Feng can communicate with them directly through his own consciousness. However, this kind of communication is very weak, which can only let them know that he wants to see them.


    But for the present situation, this degree is enough.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t contact no. 3 primary school, but called No. 7.


    No. 7 will not refuse Ouyang Feng''s call, but he has no fighter plane, so he just sent his position to Ouyang Feng.


    Ouyang Feng directly piloted the fighter plane and picked up the No. 7, then explained the situation to the No. 7.


    "That''s what it means. I wonder if you can communicate with them without arousing their consciousness!"


    Ouyang Feng finally asked.


    "Well I can do it


    No. 7 hesitated for a moment, then came to a person with a dull face, and directly started to link with him with his own consciousness


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a period of time, No.7 turned around:


    "lunatic! He We''d like to wake him up, but... "


    Looking at the look of No.7, Ouyang Feng frowned:


    "but what?"


    "I didn''t feel any business in his mind. I think he just wanted to see what happened to the Mulia, and then He''ll still end up on his own! "


    What No. 7 didn''t say is that after exploring this person''s consciousness, he has completely known what this person has experienced.


    What Ouyang Feng said is right. What he learned from the Mulia people is only a part of what they suffered. What they really suffered is more terrible than what the Mulia people said.


    Even No.7, who originally did not belong to human beings and regarded human beings as food, has hatred for those Mulia people in his heart!!


    Ouyang Feng and Gao Zhixing look at each other, then with a sigh, Ouyang Feng comes forward and wakes up the person who has done consciousness communication with No. 7.


    Since this is his own choice, Ouyang Feng will help him. Even if he knows, even if he saves him, he will soon end his life!


    This man''s original dull look slowly recovered, and his eyes were shining again. When he saw the situation in front of him, although he had psychological preparation, he still shivered when he saw the chain bridge leading to Mulia stronghold!


    This person is a male, probably because of the habit, so the seventh chose a man as his first wake-up object.


    When his eyes turned to ouyangfeng, the man finally uttered a heartrending cry:


    "speaker! Here you are at last


    Then, the man, with a plop, knelt on the ground and hit his head heavily on the ground:


    "speaker! Those people in Mulia are demons. Please root them out. Even if I die, I will always be grateful to you! "


    Obviously, this man mistakenly thought that they had just arrived at Mulia stronghold and were preparing to attack them!


    Ouyang Feng is naturally ignored by this man. In his eyes, there is only Gao Zhixing, the supreme speaker of the liberal alliance parliament!!


    As a resident of the home star, I''m afraid there is no one who doesn''t know Gao Zhixing!


    Ouyang Feng didn''t feel unhappy because he was ignored by this man. He went forward, grabbed the man''s shoulder and lifted him up:


    "you don''t have to ask, those Mulia people, although they are not dead! But there''s no way to threaten anyone any more! "


    "Not dead?"


    The man''s face suddenly became ferocious, and he growled:


    "why didn''t they die? Is it not enough for them to do even one death penalty? "


    Ouyang Feng doesn''t talk nonsense. He throws the man into the fighter plane directly. Then, he takes him back to the bottom of the cliff again. When he comes to the bottom of the cliff, Ouyang Feng stops the fighter plane and looks at the Mulia people who are hiding around because they see the fighter plane coming"See? They are all here now. If you feel that the present situation is not enough to punish them compared with death, I can satisfy your wish! "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The man laughed:


    "that''s it! That''s it. Only in this way can they make up for their sins! "


    After that, the man suddenly looked at Ouyang Feng:


    "this sir! I have a request. I don''t know if you can satisfy me! "


    "You say it


    Ouyang Feng frowned and said.


    "Put me there! I want to look at them. Watching them with their own eyes, how to die slowly in fear and wailing! "


    The man laughs madly!


    "You don''t have to! Here I left the monitor, you can also see them slowly die through the screen


    Ouyang Feng looked back at the man and said.


    "No!"


    The man shook his head firmly:


    "I''m going to watch it with my own eyes!"


    Then, the man sighed gently:


    "this gentleman, although I don''t know your identity or your name, ha ha! These are really meaningless to a dying man! "


    "But! I am still grateful to you. I can see that perhaps you are more powerful than speaker Gao Zhixing. Although this is a bit exaggerated, I still believe in it! "


    "But no matter how powerful you are, you can''t save me, so Let me stay here


    "It''s my greatest wish to see them die!"


    Ouyang Feng looked at the position that the man pointed to. It was a raised stone on the mountain wall. Maybe it was because of the stone. Behind it, there was a cave, but it was not deep, only about five meters.


    "Good!"


    Ou Yangfeng said softly, then, driving the fighter plane, came to the top of the stone, then opened the hatch, and then, he picked up the man again, took him to the top of the stone!


    "You Are you sure? "


    After putting down the man, Ouyang Feng looked at him and asked.


    "Ha ha! The environment here is not bad. At least, if it rains, I have a place to escape! "


    The man said with a smile, although the white bones below made him feel fear unconsciously, the hatred in his heart had already overwhelmed the fear in his heart.


    For him now, the biggest goal in his life is to see the Mulia die in front of him!!


    Seeing that the man had made up his mind, Ouyang Feng said no more. He came directly to the man, stretched out a hand and patted him on the chest


    The man looked at Ouyang Feng in surprise, but he didn''t speak or dodge. He was slapped by Ouyang Feng!


    Just a few breaths, this man''s strength was promoted to the stage of reinforcer by Ouyang Feng.


    Although he is only a first-order intensifier, at least when the man doesn''t want to die, he can rely on his own strength to return to the world he is familiar with!!


    Although Ouyang wind also know, this man should never go up again, but at least he can do, have done!!


    The man felt the change of his body and didn''t show much surprise. He just bowed to Ouyang Feng:


    "thank you! sir! I''m afraid I can''t repay your kindness in this life. As for the next life, I can''t guarantee it, because if I have a choice, I''d rather be a beast in my next life! At least, I should be happy when I die! "


    For the man''s speech, Ouyang Feng didn''t say anything. He waved his hand directly and took out a batch of food in Xuanyuan space, which should have been eaten by this guy for at least a year.


    No matter how much, I''m afraid it will rot as time goes on! So it''s useless to keep it!!


    "Well I''m going


    Ouyang Feng looked at the man, and then at the following Mulia people:


    "they should not be able to come up. Moreover, with your current strength, even if they come up, you can deal with them."


    "Even, you can jump down and kill a few Mulia by yourself!"


    The man looked at Ouyang Feng and suddenly laughed:


    "of course not! Why did you kill them? Watching them struggling slowly below, this feeling, at least for me, is a kind of enjoyment! thank you! Goodbye


    "Goodbye!"


    Ou Yangfeng nodded:


    "your family How should I... "


    "Don''t pay any attention to them. I guess they will think I''m dead long ago!"


    The man knows the meaning of Ouyang Feng and shakes his head directly!


    "All right!"


    Ouyang Feng nodded"It may be funny to say that, but Take care


    The man smiles:


    "yes! Take care! "


    Then the man looked up and saw ouyangfeng''s fighter plane disappear into the sky


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    When Ouyang Feng returned to Mulia cottage, No. 7 was listening to Liu wanting about what had happened before. As No. 7 had just arrived, he was not familiar with the whole thing.


    After learning the truth of the matter, No. 7 also showed extraordinary anger. Although No. 7 is not human, due to the long contact with ouyangfeng, plus the time of playing around on the parent star, No. 7 gradually integrated into the human world, and the personality gradually began to humanize!


    After knowing the current situation of those Mulia people, No. 7 shook his head, as if he was dissatisfied with the way Ouyang Feng dealt with them.


    Because he felt that this kind of treatment was a little too light. According to the crimes of those Mulia people, No. 7 felt that it was up to him to slowly drain their vitality and let them experience the great pain!!


    Seeing the expression of No. 7, Ouyang Feng guessed the idea of No. 7. In fact, Ouyang Feng thought it was a good way!


    However, Ouyang Feng can not really use this way.


    First of all, he doesn''t want to reveal the identity of No. 7. If the people on the parent planet know that No. 7 is not a human, they may panic.


    Moreover, the scene of No. 7 sucking human vitality is too cruel. In Atlantis, because it was the last time, it could be used occasionally.


    But on the parent star, if they do, once it spreads, it is bound to cause an uproar!!


    Ouyang Feng sighed at those people who were just like walking dead. He knew that their lives had been completely destroyed by those Mulia people!


    Anyway, they can''t go back to the past and live like ordinary people.


    In this case, Ouyang Feng thinks that it''s better not to wake them up, just let them spend the rest of their lives unconsciously!!


    "Ouyang


    Seeing Ouyang Feng''s return, Gao Zhixing hurried over, holding a tablet computer in his hand and handed it to Ouyang Feng:


    "have a look! The echo you want has come out! "


    Ouyang Feng took the tablet and looked at the page above.


    The above is the official website of the Freedom League, and the story of Mulia cottage is now displayed on the home page!


    As the incident happened in Mulia village is too shocking, although the news has just been released, the number of hits has exceeded 500 million, and it is still growing rapidly


    Ouyang Feng looked at the reply below. Most of the replies were condemning the cruelty of Mulia and demanding severe punishment for the murderer!!


    Although the fate of the Mulia people has been announced and accompanied by pictures of them in the valley, there are still many people who think that such punishment is not enough to make the Mulia people redeem their sins.


    They believe that these mulias should be crucified and exposed to the sun to death, just like human beings used to treat criminals in ancient times!


    However, in his reply, Ouyang Feng also found many "Notre Dame stickers". They actually stood on the side of the Mulia people and condemned the Freedom League!


    "No matter what mistakes people make, they should always be given a chance to correct them!"


    "Even the old and the children are exiled to the valley? Isn''t that cruel? "


    "What do children know? They are all taught by adults. We should let those children go. No matter what, we should not exterminate the Mulia. "


    "We should find someone to guide them, let them know their mistakes, and give them a chance to correct them!"


    "Poor children! I really love them! It''s obviously a big man''s fault. Why should they be punished like this? It''s not fair! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ouyang Feng saw thousands of Posts like this, and even some people said, "the Freedom League only covers the sky, and the Mulia people are exterminated!" As a topic, a topic is opened directly.


    Then he used thousands of words to analyze the incident of Mulia!


    Ouyang Feng looked at it casually, and found that this person''s position was on the side of the Mulia people. He said that he had come to Duotian mountain to travel and had contacted the Mulia people.


    Moreover, this article also uses many praise words such as: amiable, hospitable and so on, to describe the Mulia people.


    In particular, in the article, this guy even guessed whether it was the Mulia people who had offended a certain magnate in the Freedom League and suffered unexpected disasters.


    "Ha ha! Amiable and hospitable? "


    Ouyang Feng said with a smile, and then looked at Gao Zhixing:


    "in the home star, don''t people need to be responsible for what they say?"


    "Well Generally speaking, as long as it''s not fraudulent information, we don''t care much about speech! "


    Gao Zhixing shook his head."Well Can we find these people? "


    Ouyang Feng asked again.


    "This is OK!"


    Gao Zhixing nodded and said:


    "everyone who makes comments needs to pass authentication. We can find them at any time. This is to prevent someone from publishing false information, cheating or inciting public opinion."


    "Good! Find the guy who sent this, bring him here, and let him get together with the "hospitable and amiable" Mulia people


    Ouyang Feng''s eyes flashed cold and said to Gao Zhixing:


    "in addition, those who say these children are pathetic also find them, and divide the Mulia children into one family. Aren''t they pathetic? Say children are innocent? That''s all for them. I think they''ll be very happy, won''t they? "


    "This..."


    After hearing Ou Yangfeng''s words, Gao Zhixing hesitated:


    "those children Is it dangerous? I think they are aggressive to a certain extent! "


    "Yes! It''s offensive! "


    Ouyang Feng nodded and said:


    "but don''t they say that children are innocent? Then let them experience it for themselves


    "But don''t forget to let people spy on those children. If they want to hurt other people, stop them. As for the family that adopted them, they don''t care. They find their own fate."


    "What I hate most is that it''s not myself or my relatives who have been hurt, so I show great kindness, act like a saint and show excessive compassion!"


    "I just want to see if, after they or their families are hurt by these children, they will still insist that the children are not wrong, they are innocent! Will you use a sentence - children are not sensible, to plead for those children! "


    "Lao Gao! Don''t think I''m making a mountain out of a molehill. Although they just made some comments, it seems that there is nothing wrong with them! "


    "But if we don''t stop this kind of thing, there will be more and more such people. I can tell you from the experience of my previous country that once there are more such people, it will change the atmosphere of human society! It''s definitely not a good thing! "


    "Although you think that these people may just be careless and do not know the situation very well, they make random comments, or even take it for granted and add their own guesses. This is not a big crime."


    "However, when you know the harm of this matter, there is no way to stop it, because at that time, they are used to this way, and they are used to commenting freely when they see something without knowing the truth."


    "When the citizens of a country are used to venting all kinds of disappointments, discontent and grievances through the Internet, what kind of environment do you think the Internet will be?"


    "And our next generation, accustomed to understanding this society through the Internet, what kind of impact will this kind of negative energy speech bring to them?"


    After listening to Ou Yangfeng''s words, Gao Zhixing was stunned. After thinking about it carefully for a long time, bursts of cold sweat came out of his head. Gao Zhixing has been sitting in the seat of the supreme speaker for decades, and of course he is not a fool.


    After Ouyang Feng''s reminder, of course, he easily understood that Ouyang Feng''s words are not alarmist, but are likely to become a reality!!


    "Go! Send someone immediately to find all the people who have published the post of defending the Mulia people! "


    After thinking about it, Gao Zhixing turned back and said to two officials in charge of the Internet:


    "first find the guy who sent this post. As for other people, just find out the address first. At that time, we will send those Mulia children to their homes to satisfy their broad mind!"


    The two men nodded quickly, then got into a car and drove down the mountain


    "These people..."


    Ouyang Feng looked back at those who were tortured by the Mulia people and lost their consciousness. He gently shook his head and said:


    "take them down, too! Send those whose families are still looking for them back to their families, and let the Republic of Cari give each family enough compensation. After all, it''s happened to them, and they have an unshirkable responsibility! "


    "As for the rest, let the Republic of Cari set up a sanatorium to support them until Let them die! "


    "Yes! I understand


    Gao Zhixing nodded and said:


    "are you leaving?"


    "Yes! It''s almost done. What am I doing here? "


    Ouyang Feng nodded:


    "yes! Here you are! "


    It seems that Ouyang Feng suddenly remembers something. He takes out something from Xuanyuan space and hands it to Gao Zhixing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    Looking at what Ouyang Feng handed over, Gao Zhixing took it, then looked at Ouyang Feng, waiting for his explanation.


    What Ouyang Feng gave Gao Zhixing was a signal receiver, which was used to receive the signals from the monitors in the valley where the Mulia people lived.


    Although Duotian mountain is a huge magnetic field, Ouyang Feng''s monitor is completely unaffected by this!


    "Take this back, put it on your computer, and you can see the scene in the valley!"


    Ouyang Feng said.


    "Oh! I see! "


    Gao Zhixing responded and quickly nodded, then put away the signal receiver.


    "Seven! Are you going to leave on your own or with us? "


    Ouyang Feng looked at the seventh and asked.


    "Together!"


    No.7 said:


    "it seems that you are in trouble everywhere you go. It seems that you can live a better life with you!"


    "Day! Are you praising me? "


    Ouyang wind rolled his eyes and was depressed.


    Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu couldn''t help laughing. As for Xu Mo, they said directly:


    "en! you ''re right! I think so too. Is this the aura of the protagonist in the legend? "


    "Go away!"


    Ou Yangfeng is furious:


    "the aura of the leading role should be blessed with luck and invincibility. Wherever you go, there are beauties throwing themselves at you. What''s special? Everywhere you go, it''s troublesome?"


    "Oh? So you want to There are beauties everywhere? "


    Liu wanting suddenly opened her mouth, and the murderous air in her eyes made Ouyang Feng suddenly tighten up:


    "no, no! I didn''t think so. I just said it casually! "


    "Madman! Are you really just talking about it? "


    Xu Mo quickly fell into the well:


    "I remember that at the beginning, you said that the name of the consul, Mr. Pu Yisheng, was the dream of all men!"


    "Xu Mo!"


    Ou Yangfeng glared at Xu Mo:


    "dare you say you didn''t think so?"


    "Of course not!"


    Xu Mo is awe inspiring, righteous and righteous, and says with lofty righteousness.


    I''m kidding. Zhang Shiyu is around. Of course, this kind of thing can''t be admitted even if you are killed. It''s OK to fall into the well and hit the stone, but you can''t go down with the stone!!


    "Well! We''ll go to Tess later, and I''ll let her check if what you said is true


    Ouyang wind cold hum way.


    "Yes! I have no problem! But You''re also going to be tested together! "


    Xu Mo continues to be tough, but he doesn''t believe it. Ouyang Feng dares to go to find Tess!


    "Gone, gone!"


    As soon as Xu Mo drags himself into the water, Ouyang Feng immediately agrees and ends the topic decisively


    "Ah! damn it! I really envy these guys


    Looking up at the small fighters flying away, Gao Zhixing sighed with constipation!


    Didn''t Ouyang Feng say that everything here was left to him? Now Gao Zhixing feels that he, the supreme speaker, seems to be specially helping Ou Yangfeng wipe his ass!!


    But to tell the truth, Gao Zhixing is really willing to wipe this kind of ass. at least, Gao Zhixing hopes that Ouyang Feng will have more trouble now, because only in this way can more darkness be wiped away.


    In fact, Gao Zhixing also wants to follow Ouyang Feng, but his face is too famous. I''m afraid if he follows Ouyang Feng, there won''t be any trouble along the way!!


    "Hurry up! Mobilize vehicles to come up, take all these people down, and then clean up the goods in the stronghold! "


    After shaking his head, Gao Zhixing turns around and gives orders to his subordinates


    "Madman! Where are you now? "


    Just as Ouyang Feng was driving a small fighter toward the hotel they had stayed in before, Meng Fei''s voice came from the communicator.


    The reason why ouyangfeng and her family want to return to the hotel is that the RV they bought before is there. After the group tour, Liu wanting and her family have lost their interest in continuing to follow the group. They think it''s more comfortable to drive their own car in the same way as before, and just have fun.


    Although they solved a big cancer when they were with the regiment, Ouyang Feng didn''t want to do it deliberately. When he met with it, he would take care of it. If he didn''t meet it, he would not find it by himself.


    After all, there are too many dark places, no matter how they are, they can''t be cleaned up completely!


    "Lao Meng! We''re on the plane now. What''s the matter? "


    Ouyang Feng answers to the messenger.


    "Oh! There''s no big deal. It''s our people. Now that the Chinese Empire has completely stabilized, they want to go out and have a look. I want to ask your opinion! "Meng Fei said in the communicator.


    During this period of time, ouyangfeng and Meng Fei are very smart. They are tired and miserable when they travel around.


    The establishment of a country does not mean issuing a statement and then holding a founding ceremony.


    National infrastructure construction, arrangement of government functional departments, transportation, communication, water and electricity supply, etc. all need to be operated by people.


    In particular, now Duan Lei, the core members of the hope base, are not here, so Meng Fei is very busy.


    Fortunately, the mainland they took over had cities and had just withdrawn its personnel, so there was no need to worry about infrastructure.


    Now, I hope the main problem of the empire is that they are all from the end of the world. Apart from fighting and killing, they can only farm!


    It''s no problem to put it in the end, but it''s not good to put it in the parent star. They have to set up some pillar industries of their own!!


    Otherwise, their generation and even their next generation should have no problems, but what about in the future? I haven''t heard that any country can grow strong just by farming.


    Now they don''t lack anything, that''s because they are still in ouyangfeng. The deterrent power of Yanhuang is not to be seen!


    But ouyangfeng, they are going to primordial star after all. After they leave?


    Although the survivors of the hope Empire had their own expertise before the end of the world, they were even outstanding in some fields.


    But don''t forget, compared with Atlantis, the technology of the parent star is more advanced for hundreds of years!


    So their previous skills, put on the parent star, basically is not very useful!


    Take the simplest example. In this era, if you open a paging station, do you think you will have a business?


    Now that electric bikes are running everywhere, will business be booming if you make old-fashioned 28 bicycles?


    Therefore, Meng Fei''s problem now is how to develop people''s livelihood!


    Meng Fei and Augustine also studied together for a long time, and finally found that they want to develop, but they can only cultivate land!!


    There''s no way. It''s not impossible to learn the technology of the parent star, but at least it''s too late for their generation. If they want to keep pace with the technology of the parent star, they can only hope for their next generation.


    However, they have another advantage, that is, crops!!


    The plants they brought from Atlantis were not the same as those on their home planet. Especially when they left, in order to keep a memory for themselves, these people brought almost all the plants on Atlantis to the plantation of Yanhuang.


    In particular, these plants are basically mutant plants, with high yield and beautiful flowers. Compared with the plants on the parent star, they have great natural advantages.


    In particular, things are rare. The plants they bring are not available on the parent star. If they are launched on the parent star, they must be very marketable!


    In particular, because it is a mutant plant, the fruit contains a certain amount of life energy, which may not have any effect on those who have at least reached the strength of the evolutor.


    But for the people on the home star, these are the best supplements. At least they can kill the so-called health products on the home star!


    So, Meng Fei, they put their eyes directly on the plants on Yanhuang!


    When Ouyang Feng left, he left Yanhuang in the territory of hope empire. Although Meng Fei couldn''t drive, they had no problem getting in and out at will.


    In the territory of Yanhuang Empire, after selecting a more suitable place for planting, Meng Fei transplanted some of all the plants in Yanhuang. However, in order to prevent foreign invasion, they left a little of each plant and continued to plant in Yanhuang''s plantation!


    Meng Fei and his colleagues have set up special plantations in all their cities to plant these plants. Because of this, they used to do it in Atlantis before, so they are familiar with it. Of course, they soon got on the right track!


    However, Meng Fei has not publicized to the outside world now. He plans to wait until the output reaches a certain amount before starting to publicize to the outside world. Anyway, with Ouyang Feng''s current position, this kind of thing should be very easy.


    At least, the Liberal Union will spare no effort to help them!


    And after this thing is done, the allocation of personnel will soon be fully implemented, and those who are free will start to be unable to sit down!


    After experiencing the end of the world, everyone cherishes the life on the home planet, but I hope that these people are all familiar with the Empire!


    So, these people want to go to other countries!!


    With Ouyang Feng as the leader, Meng Fei naturally had no way to refuse them, so he came to contact Ouyang Feng and asked his opinion."No problem! Let them out


    Ouyang Feng replied happily:


    "but remember to tell them that in other countries, don''t take the initiative to cause trouble, let alone kill people at will! This is the home star, not our doomsday


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    The reason why Ouyang Feng said this was that he knew his subordinates well.


    Others may be able to be more peaceful, but I hope that the soldiers of the Legion have long been used to killing, especially now that they are on the home star, any one of them can walk horizontally on the home star!


    Especially now Ouyang Feng has been wandering on the home star for so long. Of course, he knows that there are many dark places on the home star. Waiyi don''t know how heavy they are. If they hit too hard, they may die.


    Ouyang Feng was not afraid that they would be sued for this. He hoped that all the soldiers would surpass the strength of level 6 creatures, and that there was no one on the parent planet who could hurt them or trap them.


    But if there are too many such things, they will inevitably get into trouble, especially if they have to leave in the end. Now they have too many enemies, which will inevitably bring hidden dangers to the people of hope Empire who will stay on their home planet in the future!


    Meng Fei naturally knew Ouyang Feng''s worry, and he said directly:


    "I understand that. Don''t worry! I''ve already told them! In other countries, the first thing is to be familiar with the local laws. No one is allowed to violate the local laws! "


    "But! I think they can do it, that''s all. If someone really offends them, they won''t be too proud... "


    "Ha ha!"


    After hearing Meng Fei''s words, Ou Yangfeng laughs:


    "it''s OK. As long as they are not the fault party, there will be no problem. I just want them not to take the initiative to make trouble. If anyone comes to make trouble for them, it''s better for them!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Meng Fei laughs:


    "when you say that, I''m more sure. You''re the one who created the Mulia people on the Internet, aren''t you?"


    "Yes


    Ouyang Feng did not hide, casually talked about the cause of the matter, as for the specific process, the Internet has been very clear, it is estimated that Meng Fei also knows.


    "Come on! Then keep playing! I''ll talk to those guys and let them out! "


    Meng Fei said with a smile, then cut off the communication!


    By this time, they had already reached the sky above the hotel where they were staying. Ouyang Feng stopped the fighter plane directly on the top floor of the hotel, then put it away, and then the party went back to the two rooms they had reserved before.


    Because they came back relatively quickly, so the room has not been returned, but ouyangfeng and they did not plan to live here, they just had a little rest, then they left the room and went to the parking lot to pick up their RV!


    Along the way, Ouyang Feng looked at No.7 smile from time to time, and made No.7 smile a little inexplicable. He thought he had flowers on his face.


    In fact, Ouyang Feng just thought that with No. 7, they would have a free driver, and they would not have to drive by themselves!


    When the group arrived at the parking place of the RV, ouyangfeng lost the key to No. 7:


    "No. 7! I''m single, so I''ll leave the car to you! "


    No. 7 has no objection to this arrangement. Anyway, he is a devourer. He doesn''t even need to sleep. At least there is no hidden danger of fatigue driving!


    After driving out of the parking lot, No.7 asked casually:


    "crazy! Where are we going? "


    "Look at the map. The red one is where we''ve been, so as long as it''s not red, you can drive wherever you want!"


    Ouyang wind indifferent said, anyway, they did not have any specific goal, go where calculate which! Originally, I stayed on the home star just to wait for Duan Lei to come!


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, No.7 opened the map, and then casually pointed out a destination on the route they had never been to, and then headed there!


    Maybe No.7 is right. With Ouyang Feng, there will always be a lot of trouble.


    The RV had just been driving for less than 20 minutes, and before it left the city, they had a problem.


    No. 7 was driving a RV and was driving normally on the road. Suddenly, he found that there was an old lady about 60 lying on the ground, and the traffic and pedestrians were evading her. No one came forward to help her.


    Bored looking at the scenery everywhere, Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu just saw this situation, so they quickly asked No. 7 to stop the car, and then the two girls got out of the car and walked towards the aunt!


    "Be careful, little girl! She will mistake you


    It seems that the two girls are going to help up the old lady. There is a pedestrian warning on the road.


    Hearing what he said, Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu looked at each other, but they didn''t stop. The pedestrian saw that they didn''t listen to the dissuasion and shook their heads. Then, they took out their mobile phones and started shooting.


    "Auntie! How are you doing? "


    Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu help her up. Liu wanting asks.


    "Oh, my leg seems to be broken!"Aunt a face pain of say.


    "Go! Get on the bus first, let''s take you to the hospital! "


    Liu wanting said, and then, together with Zhang Shiyu, helped her to the car.


    Although Ouyang Feng can cure this little problem at will, but They don''t want to be so eye-catching now, and they should not have fallen heavily according to their aunt''s appearance, so Liu wanting thinks it''s better to send them to the hospital!


    To the car, seven directly started the RV, toward the nearest hospital from them!


    "Auntie! What''s your family number? Let''s call them up! "


    Liu wanting asked.


    Aunt said a number, Liu wanting directly dial, then, told the other party''s aunt, and let him immediately to the hospital they are about to arrive.


    When they arrived at the hospital, the aunt''s family had not arrived, so Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu first helped her to register, and then sent her to the hospital for examination. Of course, Ouyang Feng helped to pay the expenses first.


    Not half an hour after the start of the examination, aunt''s family came, and seven or eight people came all at once. Seeing this situation, Ouyang Feng nodded to himself. At least in this respect, the family was very filial.


    Ouyang Feng has always been more approbated to those who keep filial piety, because he thinks that if a person is not good to his parents, it is hard to believe that he will be good to anyone!!


    However, what happened next was unexpected to Ouyang Feng.


    Ouyang Feng was ready to leave when he saw his aunt''s family coming. As for the money they paid in advance, they were not ready to ask for it. Anyway, for Ouyang Feng now, he is not bad for money at all!


    However, just after they explained the situation and were ready to leave, aunt''s daughter suddenly grabbed Liu wanting:


    "what are you doing?"


    "Why? Since you''re here, I''ll give it to you. Of course we''ll leave? "


    Liu wanting some inexplicable said.


    "Cut! You want to leave when you hit someone? How could such a good thing happen? "


    My mother''s daughter screamed:


    "see my mother first, and then we''ll discuss how you should lose money!"


    "Are you sick?"


    Liu wanting frowned:


    "I didn''t tell you just now that your mother fell to the ground. We passed by and sent her to the hospital. Who told you that we bumped into her?"


    "No?"


    Mother''s son also jumped out:


    "why did you send my mother here before I bumped into you? Besides, she''ll fall to the ground without being hit? And you paid for the medicine before. "Before you left, you didn''t even ask us for this. You must be guilty. If you don''t lose money today, you don''t want to leave!"


    Say, a group of people will Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu around, don''t let them leave, as for ouyangfeng and Xu Mo and seven, is ignored by them.


    "All right! Then wait a little longer. Later, Auntie will come out and ask her by yourself! "


    Liu wanting took a look at the ward where her aunt was examined, and said something in a bad mood.


    Seeing that they didn''t leave, those people stopped talking, but they were still around them for fear that they might slip away.


    Moreover, two men, seeing that Zhang Shiyu and Liu wanting are both very beautiful, can''t help but have a lustful heart. They slowly lean towards the two women and try to take advantage of them.


    Of course, Ouyang Feng and Xu Mo see these two guys, but neither of them is ready to take advantage of them. With the skill of Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu, do they want to take advantage of them? Especially Zhang Shiyu''s temperament, once it breaks out ha-ha! I hope you two will be OK!


    Fortunately, this is a hospital, but there is no need to run back and forth!


    Ouyang Feng and Xu Mo looked at each other, and there was a smile in their eyes. At this time, the two guys also started.


    They didn''t just come up to take advantage of it. Instead, they asked: "little girl, what kind of car did you use to knock down my aunt?"


    This guy seems to be aunt''s nephew. It seems that there are many relatives in aunt''s family!


    Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu didn''t pay attention to these two guys. They just looked at the door of the ward, because as soon as the aunt came out, it would be clear. It''s no use talking to them now!


    Seeing that they didn''t care about themselves, aunt''s nephew narrowed his eyes, then stretched out his hand and patted Liu wanting''s body, as if to remind her that he was asking her.


    However, the location of this guy''s hand is not right. It''s actually directly patted on Liu wanting''s chest


    "Click!"


    "Ah!"


    After the sound of a crisp bone fracture, the earth shaking scream sounded. The guy who tried to attack Liu wanting''s chest covered his soft right arm and knelt down on the ground


    It turned out that when this guy reached for his hand, Zhang Shiyu, who was next to Liu wanting, saw his action. He didn''t even want to think about it. He directly split his hand and broke the unfortunate man''s arm.Seeing that she had broken this guy''s arm, Zhang Shiyu was stunned. Then she reflected that she was in the home star. She was used to fighting with zombies or mutants. Although she didn''t use all her strength just now, this strong man seemed to be burly, but after all, he was just an ordinary man. How could she stand her strength?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    However, since it''s interrupted, it''s broken. Zhang Shiyu didn''t intend to apologize. It was you who stretched out the salty pig''s hand. Anyway, it''s just the bone of your arm. It won''t be a few days after that. For Zhang Shiyu, who came from the end of the world, it''s really not a serious injury!!


    "Good! If you hit someone, don''t admit it, and dare to hit someone? "


    Auntie''s relatives burst into flames and yelled: "call the police! Let the police come quickly, it''s lawless! "


    "Security! Where is the security guard? "


    "Come on! Kill someone! "


    Hearing the cries of these guys, Ouyang Feng and Xu Mo can''t help shaking their heads. How can they practice killing people?


    But they didn''t come forward directly. Anyway, the time was delayed. Just wait for the police to see how the police deal with this!


    Maybe it was because they were in the hospital, so the security guard of the hospital appeared as soon as there was chaos here, but after all, it was the security guard. After seeing someone injured, in addition to seeing Zhang Shiyu and Liu wanting, they asked them not to leave, and then they directly put the broken arm guy on the stretcher and sent him to the ward


    Anyway, there''s monitoring in the hall. Now there''s no need to protect the scene as long as people don''t run away. As for the right and wrong of both sides, it''s the matter of the police. The security guards are not responsible for this, and they don''t have the right!!


    After a while, the police appeared, because someone was injured, so there were four policemen.


    After the arrival, the performance of the police was very well behaved. For the relatives of Aunt Zhang Shiyu, they didn''t draw a direct conclusion about their bumping and wounding, because after all, the injured were still in the ward for examination and treatment.


    However, they directly dealt with the incident of injury at the scene, and the process was very simple. These policemen and two people directly asked the parties here, that is, Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu. The remaining two people directly called out the monitor to check.


    It''s bad luck for that guy. Before, the purpose of the salty pig hand was too obvious. Whether it was the police or the security guard, it was obvious that the guy''s hand was attacking his chest!


    Since it can be identified, then the next thing is relatively simple, but the result of the treatment really surprised Ouyang Feng.


    It has been proved that the man was indecent first, but in the end, both sides played fifty boards. The man was injured instead of being indecent, so he was not held responsible.


    As for Zhang Shiyu, it is because of excessive defense that he needs to be responsible for the man''s medical expenses, treatment expenses and work delay expenses!


    For this ending, Zhang Shiyu naturally won''t accept it. She thinks that she is not wrong, and the fact is clear. The video surveillance also restores the original situation, but in the end, she still wants to pay for it? What is this called?


    At this time, ouyangfeng and they will come forward naturally. Can''t you watch the two women quarrel with the police there?


    "Mr. police! I have a question! "


    Ouyang Feng stepped forward and said to the seemingly leading policeman:


    "since you already know that the man is obscene, then Isn''t it right for my friend to fight back? Should he be successful in indecency or even rape, and then call the police and let you punish them? "


    Ouyang Feng said very impolite, tone is quite blunt.


    He didn''t understand why there was such a charge of excessive defense. When I was infringed, I had to think well before fighting back. Do I need to master any discretion?


    Does everything have to wait for the police to deal with? Let''s not say whether we have time to report to the police. Let''s say that when you come, everything has happened. Even if you punish the criminals, the harm to the victims has been done. How much can it play?


    Are you able to resurrect those who died unjustly? Or can the insulted girl forget her own experience? Or can you let parents who have lost their children forget that they once had a lovely child??


    "This gentleman! Excuse me? What is your identity? "


    The policeman saw ouyangfeng and xumo. Although they were dressed in ordinary clothes, the policeman was a policeman after all. He still had eyes.


    Ouyang Feng, in particular, as the supreme commander of the hope base, although young, has experienced too much killing and blood. In addition, in the hope base, it seems that no one dares to climb up to him. Now he is naturally with an air of abandoning others.


    Therefore, the policeman intuitively felt that Ouyang Feng was not simple, so he first asked about Ouyang Feng''s identity!


    "Mr. police! I''m a friend of the two girls, and I think the question I asked you just now seems to have nothing to do with my identity, right? Any citizen should have the right to ask you this question! "


    Ouyang Feng didn''t answer the police''s question, just said humbly.


    "Well! You have a point! "


    Ouyang Feng''s attitude made the policeman more scrupulous. After thinking about it, he said:"In principle, when a woman is indecent, she can fight back, but Since we all watched the surveillance video, the man''s hand didn''t touch the lady. "


    "So! His crime has not been really carried out, but his arm was really interrupted by this lady. However, we will not investigate her for being over defensive. We just ask her to be responsible for the medical expenses of the people who were injured by her. Is that too much? "


    "Do you mean that if I want to kill you now, I can''t be regarded as assaulting a police officer until I really hurt you? And, you Are you sure you''re following the laws of this country? "


    Ouyang Feng asked, squinting.


    They are still in the Republic of Kari. It is estimated that Gao Zhixing can''t imagine that Ouyang Feng has just experienced the incident of Mulia. Although Gao Zhixing still likes Ouyang Feng to make trouble, he is afraid that he can''t bear the efficiency.


    After hearing Ou Yangfeng''s words, the policeman couldn''t help hesitating. In fact, the common people will accept the way they deal with this matter. Although they are unfair to the victims, that is, the two girls, they have the least trouble with the police.


    After all, the law has a scope to deal with. Such cases of indecency are not major cases. No matter how they deal with them, they will not make any contribution to them.


    Therefore, it is the most convenient way to deal with a civil dispute without public prosecution. In their system, this is a convention!


    Otherwise, if they want to prosecute, they have to prepare materials and take the video to court. Except for this case, it will take at least a few days, and they are not good at it. Of course, they are not willing to waste time.


    However, the appearance of ouyangfeng made the policeman hesitant. He felt that ouyangfeng should not be an ordinary person, but in his body, except for his temperament, the policeman didn''t find anything worthy of his fear!


    "This gentleman! Let me put it this way. My handling of this matter may not be fair, but if it is really measured according to the law made by the free Union I''m not malfeasance! "


    The policeman finally made a decision to make him feel very lucky. He did not hide it. He did his best to explain to Ou Yangfeng. He would not dare to say more!


    "Ha ha! unfair! Since it''s unfair, is it law? "


    Ouyangfeng can''t help laughing, but before he has time to go on, the ward where the fallen aunt was treated opened and came out.


    "Doctor! What''s the matter with the aunt? "


    Liu wanting asked quickly.


    "The patient''s life is not in danger, as long as he is hospitalized for a period of time!"


    The doctor looked at Liu wanting casually. Although he felt a bit surprised at the moment when he saw her, he soon reacted and left immediately after saying a word casually!


    "Now that she''s awake, go in and ask! See if we hit her! "


    Liu wanting turned back and said to the aunt''s family members, then made a color to Ouyang wind, indicating that he would not continue to say.


    They come out to play, not to look for things. Besides, they are not short of money now. They just spend some medical expenses? Just give it, save time!!


    Aunt''s family members all rushed into the ward, and even the four policemen, two of them, followed in together!


    Anyway, they also took this case. Anyway, it''s related. Let''s record a confession together!


    "What? Afraid of trouble? "


    Ouyang Feng came to Liu wanting''s side and asked softly.


    "Yes


    Liu wanting nodded and said:


    "we''re out to play, to relax. Anyway, it''s just to spend some money. It''s no big deal. You don''t need it now! Big deal! You''re looking for your old Gao Yao! "


    Hearing Liu wanting''s words, the policeman who talked with Ou Yangfeng frowned. Of course, he didn''t know that Lao Gao in Liu wanting''s words was Gao Zhixing, the supreme speaker of their home star. But at least people said that he was not short of money, which made him feel that things were difficult.


    People who are not short of money, at least his position should not be provoked, so now the police only hope that Ouyang Feng can listen to Liu wanting''s advice and spend some money to solve this problem, which will save his family in the middle!!


    "I think so! But Maybe some people don''t want to let us go so easily! "


    Ouyang Feng is about to speak, but suddenly he sees some aunt''s family members running out of the ward, so he sneers and says


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Liu wanting was stunned and then turned to look


    "Well! What else do you have to say? My mother has said that you knocked her down! "


    Aunt''s daughter rushed over and pointed at Liu wanting, and they cried out?


    "What?"


    Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu opened their eyes and asked in disbelief.


    Ouyang Feng still has a sneer on his face. This kind of thing has never happened in Atlantis before, but after Ouyang Feng came to the parent star, he learned about it on the Internet. There are quite a few such things on the parent star.


    And there are many people who blackmail success. That''s why at the beginning, the aunt fell to the ground, but no one dared to help. That''s why Ouyang Feng has been seeing now.


    Ouyang Feng hates this kind of thing in his heart. However, on his home planet, the laws made by the Freedom League really don''t punish this kind of people with bad conscience, which leads to quite a lot of such things.


    In the home star, there is even a saying that if you are not a billionaire, don''t help these old people, because you will lose your fortune!!


    If they succeed, they can make a lot of money. If they fail, there is basically no punishment. Basically, they are taught a few words orally, and then they are finished. It can be said that the cost of crime is quite low.


    Hearing the words of aunt''s relatives, Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu naturally didn''t believe it, so they rushed into the ward and planned to confront her face to face.


    As a result, needless to say, as soon as they entered the ward, Liu wanting''s aunt pointed at them and insisted that it was Liu wanting who knocked them down!


    "Mr. officer, we want to know that there are monitoring everywhere now. Why don''t we directly transfer the monitoring out, and the truth will be revealed?"


    Instead of entering the ward, Ouyang Feng asked the policeman he had talked with before:


    "does this old lady say that we bumped her, that is, we bumped her?"


    "This..."


    The policeman sighed, shook his head and said:


    "the road section where you had an accident happened is just the blind area of monitoring. You can''t see what happened, and your car''s dash cam is not in working condition. Therefore, we can only make judgment based on the testimony of both parties."


    Ouyang Feng nodded. The dash cam was turned off by Ouyang Feng. There were many secrets involved in their conversation. Of course, Ouyang Feng could not leave any monitoring or monitoring equipment in his car.


    "That is to say We can only admit bad luck? "


    Ouyang Feng asked with a smile.


    "Yes


    The policeman nodded:


    "if If you can''t provide conclusive evidence to prove that you didn''t hit the injured person, I''m afraid that''s it! "


    Looking at Ouyang Feng''s reaction, the policeman intuitively felt that this matter didn''t seem to end so easily.


    Their conversation was naturally heard by the aunt''s family. When they heard that ouyangfeng had no dash cam in their car, they were all overjoyed, because they knew that there was no monitoring in the place where the accident happened, and now these people''s cars had no dash cam. That is to say, this time they caught a fat sheep!!


    After they discussed with each other for a while, led by their daughter and son, they came to Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu. They didn''t go to Ouyang Feng directly. They probably thought that the two girls should be easy to bully. If they want to lose money, they might be able to accompany them more.


    Liu wanting looked at Ouyang Feng and found that Ouyang Feng didn''t come forward. She knew that this guy didn''t intend to let these people go easily.


    However, when she looked at the faces of those people around her, she suddenly felt disgusted and felt that it should be a good thing for them to be punished. So she calmly asked:


    "OK! What do you want to do? "


    Hearing Liu wanting''s words, those people immediately excited, in their view, Liu wanting they are recognized.


    has the final say, there is no monitoring over there. And in addition, there is no traffic recorder on their vehicle. So what happened?


    Such an opportunity is not easy to meet, not a good pit on a pen, how worthy of their professional ethics?


    They got together for a discussion, and finally it was still the children of aunt. They came to Liu wanting and said:


    "you have sent my mother to the hospital at any rate, but we didn''t run away after bumping her. We will take care of you, and you don''t have to bear other responsibilities, so you can accompany us with five million dollars!"


    "Five million? Is your mother a lottery


    Before Liu wanting could answer, Zhang Shiyu sneered: "now the doctor has said that there is no big problem, but you are five million?"


    "Little girl! That''s not what the doctor said. If there is no big problem, there will be no big problem? That''s what my mother says! "Aunt''s son stood up, looked at Zhang Shiyu and said, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes. The guy Zhang Shiyu hit just now was his brother. He didn''t intend to let Zhang Shiyu go. He was preparing to count Zhang Shiyu''s beating after Liu wanting lost money!


    If two things are mentioned together, the other party may not be so easy to promise to lose money, so they want to come one by one. They are quite experienced in this kind of thing.


    And with her son''s words, the aunt suddenly moaned out loud:


    "Ouch! My waist aches, my heart aches and my head aches... "


    "You see? How''s it going? "


    Auntie''s son jumped up quickly, and then ran over:


    "come here quickly, and take mom to have an examination!"


    Then, this group of people called to the doctor, shouting, in order to ensure that their mother''s body is not hit by those "troublemakers" what hidden danger, to have a good check!


    After the doctor came, he heard their request and looked back at Liu wanting. He knew that these guys were deliberately pitching these two girls!


    However, he didn''t know Liu wanting and they, and the more tests they did, the more money the hospital naturally earned. The so-called "it''s none of your business, hang high!"! So the doctor didn''t say anything, directly went to arrange for the aunt to do those tests they asked, no matter these tests, whether the aunt needs them or not!


    Ouyang Feng didn''t respond to this, so he took out a card to Xu Mo directly:


    "Lao Xu! You go to pay, tell them, do whatever you like, any examination is OK, even if it''s prostate examination, give that aunt a good check! We''ll pay for the money for the time being! "


    Xu Mo takes the card, turns around and follows. Ouyang Feng shows a sneer on his face. Then he goes to one side and takes out his mobile phone


    Looking at Ouyang Feng, the policeman looked back at the happy family members who took her to check. He could not help shaking his head. He knew that these guys might have hit the iron plate this time!!


    However, this matter is no longer within the scope of his responsibility. Ouyang Feng and his colleagues can''t prove that they didn''t hit someone. According to the procedure, they can only deal with it in this way, so! In any case, this matter can not be regarded as their dereliction of duty!


    Especially now the police have felt that ouyangfeng is definitely not an ordinary person, and now he seems to be ready to take action. In this case, he is also ready to watch the change!!


    After Ouyang Feng called, he stood there quietly waiting. As for Liu wanting and Zhang Shiyu, of course, they didn''t follow her to see what the aunt was doing. They also knew that this matter would be handed over to Ouyang Feng later.


    As for Xu Mo, he went directly to the cashier of the hospital, pressed the card there, and then came back. He was not afraid that the hospital would blackmail their money. Of course, it was OK to blackmail them, but it was not his money anyway.


    At this time, an unexpected person appeared in front of ouyangfeng. It was the guy who advised them not to meddle in their business.


    The man was about forty-five or sixteen years old and dressed in ordinary clothes. When he walked into the hospital, he just saw the two policemen and Liu wanting.


    "Hello


    The man walked up to Liu wanting and nodded gently, then asked:


    "excuse me, what happened just now..."


    Liu wanting said with a bitter smile:


    "you''re right. We shouldn''t meddle in our business!"


    After that, Liu wanting briefly talked about what happened later. After all, this person had reminded them before, and she was kind-hearted!


    The middle-aged man sighed, then looked at the two policemen, then raised his mobile phone and said:


    "officer! What happened to them at that time, I happened to be on one side, and I photographed the whole process, which can prove that the injured were not injured by them, they just wanted to help! "


    " boy! What did you say? "


    Although aunt''s family took her to check, they still left two men here to watch them. Although they said that there were police here, now they are "fat sheep" in their eyes. No matter what, they can''t let them run away!


    Now these two guys, hearing that this man actually recorded the process, immediately waited for their eyes, looked at the middle-aged man fiercely and said:


    "I advise you to be careful when you speak, and don''t get into trouble!"


    The middle-aged man''s hand holding the mobile phone was a little stiff, but he still looked at Liu wanting, Zhang Shiyu and Ou Yangfeng and found that their clothes were very common, so he said again:


    "the whole process was in my mobile phone, which can prove that the injured were not hit by them!"


    "Shit! You don''t want to live? "


    A man grins grimly, then reaches for the middle-aged man''s mobile phone


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    "Pa!"


    The middle-aged man was caught off guard. He was robbed of his mobile phone by the big man and fell to the ground. Looking down at his fragmented mobile phone, the middle-aged man was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know how to react


    "Boy! Get out of here and stay where it''s cool! Don''t upset your grandfather! "


    The man who broke his cell phone looked at the middle-aged man ferociously and threatened.


    "Touch!"


    Before his voice fell, a figure flashed by, and then his body flew out and fell heavily on the ground. Without hum, he fainted!


    The sudden situation stunned all the people on the scene. Although the man was not very big, at least one hundred and forty-five kilos was slapped and flew out for several meters, and directly fainted to death on the ground.


    Looking at the teeth and blood on the ground, all people can''t help but have a cold war. How much strength does this person have?


    At this time, Ouyang Feng was standing in front of the middle-aged man. He looked at the middle-aged man at a loss and nodded to him with a smile. Then he turned around and looked at the policeman coldly:


    "officer, this man just said that he had brought evidence to prove our innocence, but he was threatened by that guy in front of you, even in front of you I''ll smash the evidence to pieces. Is it Shouldn''t you give me a statement? "


    "What''s more, even if he is an ordinary man, is there anyone who snatches other people''s property and destroys it in front of the police, but the police are indifferent to it Is it dereliction of duty? "


    Looking at the anger in Ouyang Feng''s eyes, the policeman couldn''t help shivering.


    This matter is really the dereliction of duty of the police. No matter what the reason, it is impossible for the police to ignore the fact that someone snatches other people''s property in front of the police.


    The reason why he didn''t stop it just now is that he was too "involved in the play"!


    He has already felt Ouyang Feng''s extraordinary, so he thinks he should have a good play to watch, so he becomes an audience. When the guy reaches for the middle-aged man''s mobile phone, he is still thinking about what Ouyang Feng will do.


    He had forgotten his identity. Now he heard Ouyang Feng''s words, and he suddenly realized that he was a policeman and was still in uniform. Such a thing happened in front of him, but he didn''t respond.


    Such a thing, no matter what, is his serious dereliction of duty! What''s more, since this middle-aged man is a witness, he is also protected by the witness protection law!


    The policeman was in a cold sweat. From Ouyang Feng''s eyes, he knew that his negligence might have caused him a big trouble!!


    Seeing that his leader was accused, the policeman behind him was not happy. He didn''t have the vision of his leader and didn''t find that ouyangfeng was different. Although he also knew that they were really responsible for this matter.


    But just now his head didn''t stop that guy from breaking the evidence, which shows that these people may have something to do with their head. It''s not too easy for them to cover up such a big fart!


    Just go to the monitoring room in the hospital hall and clear the part of that guy robbing the mobile phone. Although there is too much noise caused by them now, many people are watching, but most people just see the scene of ouyangfeng. Even if other people see that guy robbing the mobile phone before, as long as they are in charge of the police Fang said, is there anyone who dares to come out and correct?


    Therefore, the policeman thinks that he has a chance to stand out!!


    "This gentleman! No matter what that person does, you shouldn''t hit someone... "


    The policeman sprang out and pointed at Ouyang Feng, but just half of it, a slap fell on his face!


    "Pa!"


    He was beaten by the police chief he wanted to please.


    "Don''t you have eyes? Did you not see that man intimidating and robbing? You don''t care if someone grabs something, but accuses the person who stops him? Are you still not a policeman


    The police chief yelled.


    The beaten policeman covered his beaten face with grievances. You were just in front, didn''t you? You don''t care. I''m a follower. How dare you do it?


    But he didn''t dare to say that. He didn''t want to wear shoes in the future!


    "I''m sorry, sir. I was just I lost my mind, so This is my dereliction of duty. I''ll go back and have a thorough inspection! "


    After beating the police, the police chief turned back to Ouyang Fengjing and said solemnly.


    Looking at the policeman''s eyes, Ouyang Feng nodded slightly. From this guy''s eyes, we can see that he might have been really distracted just now, but Ouyang Feng certainly didn''t think that he was the reason for the policeman''s distraction.


    Moreover, from the fluctuation of the life energy of the policeman, Ou Yangfeng can feel that what the policeman said just now, whether he was blaming his colleagues or talking to himself, was sincere.Although Ouyang Feng doesn''t have the power of Tess, he can''t control the fluctuation of his life. It''s not difficult for Ouyang Feng to distinguish whether what he says is true or not!


    "Yes! I believe you are negligent! "


    Ouyang Feng nodded, but he didn''t return the salute to the policeman. The military salute on the home star is no different from that of Atlantis. Maybe it''s all handed down from the ancient Terran.


    "You remember!"


    Ouyang Feng held out his hand, pointed to the national emblem inlaid on the policeman''s hat, and said:


    "you''d better remember that when you salute again in the future, you should think about it in your heart, you Can you stand up to the national emblem on your head


    The policeman was stunned, and then his body seemed to become a little stiff. Then he gently took off his hat, turned it around and looked at the national emblem coldly. Then he took a deep breath, stood at attention to Ouyang Feng and nodded heavily:


    "I see!"


    After that, the police yelled to their walkie talkie:


    "police number: 82491 for support. We need more manpower and technical support. We need to pick up evidence from a broken mobile phone in buheiren hospital!"


    In fact, sometimes, the police can not fully uphold justice, not because they do not want to, but they do not have that ability!


    Either go with the flow or Being abandoned directly, in some circumstances, some policemen who insist on justice will be eliminated mercilessly because they block the interests of some people, and their fate will naturally play a role in shaking the mountain and shaking the tiger.


    Over time, other people will gradually become numb, not adhere to.


    When the ideal in the heart conflicts with their own interests, they also have to bow down in reality!


    They can''t change the environment, they can only change themselves Or destroy yourself!!


    At this time, another person left by the family of the injured completely reacted. He looked at Ouyang Feng, the police, and the crowd who almost blocked the hospital hall because of the excitement, and suddenly cried out:


    "hit! Look, the police don''t care if someone beats someone. Is there any royal law? "


    Ouyang Feng squinted and looked at the man.


    "What? You still want to hit people? So many people are watching, if you do it, no matter who you are


    Seeing the look of Ouyang wind, the man can''t help but subconsciously step back, and then points to Ouyang wind and shouts.


    "Touch!"


    Ouyang Feng didn''t pay attention to his words at all. He stretched out his arm and slapped the man out again:


    "hum! Beat the police, beat the animals Why do the police take care of it? "


    However, it is obvious that the man has no way to answer him, because he, like his companion, passed out.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Feng could not help shaking his head. The two guys looked very strong, but their bodies were still empty. He didn''t use much strength, but they fainted directly.


    At this time, aunt''s daughter directly separated from the crowd and rushed to Liu wanting, with two people behind her. She directly handed a piece of paper to Liu wanting:


    "have a look for yourself! This is the cost of a day''s inspection! Hum! If you don''t give it, we''ll check it every day. I''d like to see how long you can hold on to it! "


    Liu wanting took the paper, but did not look down. Instead, she looked at the woman in surprise.


    How big is this woman''s heart? Their people were beaten, and for so many people, she didn''t notice? You''re coming here with your head up to deliver the bill?


    Ouyang Feng directly took the bill in Liu wanting''s hand. After looking at it, he suddenly laughed happily:


    "doctor! Who is the doctor in this hospital? Did you make this bill? Let''s prove it


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s cry, it seems that a doctor who had been waiting for a long time came in. Without looking at the bill, he said to Ouyang Feng directly:


    "that''s right! We opened it. The money has been deducted from your card. You just need to sign it! "


    "850000!"


    Ouyang Feng said with a smile:


    "only the total price, what about the details? Shouldn''t I know what I do with my money? "


    "The details are for the family members of the patients. You have no right to see them!"


    The doctor was very tough, and directly refused Ou Yangfeng''s request:


    "anyway, we have deducted the money, so it''s impossible to refund it. It''s the same whether you sign or not, it''s just a procedure!"


    "Are you a hospital or a black shop?"


    A voice came suddenly."None of your business!"


    The doctor turned back and said with disdain, and then widened his eyes:


    "discuss Your excellency? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    This voice comes from Gao Zhixing. Of course, Ouyang Feng contacted him directly just now. After receiving Ouyang Feng''s call, Gao Zhixing also shook his head. He really wanted Ouyang Feng to make more trouble for him, but this frequency seems Too fast, right? Just one day later, the Mulia people''s affairs are not finished. Is this coming again?


    But now that Ouyang Feng has said that, of course, he won''t come, so he hurried over with people.


    Unexpectedly, just entering the hospital hall, he heard the doctor''s arrogant words. Gao Zhixing was furious, so he spoke directly!!


    Seeing Gao Zhixing, the doctor''s mouth was not sharp. He sat down on the ground, and his brain almost fell into a blank state


    "Your Excellency!"


    The policeman stood at attention to Gao Zhixing, but he didn''t salute him!


    "Yes


    Gao Zhixing looked at the policeman strangely. He was the lowest ranking leader among the policemen. When he saw himself and knew his identity, he was just at attention?


    "Lao Gao! I told him before that he should be qualified to use military salute only if he thinks he can match the national emblem on his head! "


    Seeing Gao Zhixing''s doubts, Ouyang Feng said with a smile.


    "Oh Gao Zhixing nodded and looked at the policeman again.


    Ouyang Feng is willing to speak for him to prove that the policeman seems to be good, so he nods to him, and then goes to Ouyang Feng.


    But although Ouyang Feng was explaining for the policeman, he was shocked in his heart!


    Lao Gao?


    Is this the speaker?


    And it seems that the speaker is still used to this address


    The policeman shakes his head and grins bitterly. Although he just came out, Ouyang Feng''s identity is unusual, but he never thought that the energy is so great that he can call Lao Gao, the actual ruler of the planet. He can''t imagine what the identity of Ouyang Feng should be, especially the age of Ouyang Feng is so young!!


    When he came to Ouyang Feng''s side, Gao Zhixing first said hello to the people, then motioned to his side, and then asked: "Ouyang! What happened this time? "


    Ouyang Feng told the story directly. While Ouyang Feng was talking, the aunt''s daughter and the doctor didn''t dare to fart at all. They stayed aside honestly.


    Don''t say that Ouyang Feng just told the story truthfully. Even if Ouyang Feng exaggerated their crimes, they would never dare to speak now.


    Ouyang Feng''s loud voice not only shocked the policeman, but also let them know that this time, I''m afraid they''ve made a big mess!!


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Gao Zhixing can''t help opening his eyes and looking at Ouyang Feng in surprise.


    "Alas!"


    Seeing Gao Zhixing''s expression, Ou Yangfeng shakes his head and sighs helplessly. He looks at Gao Zhixing with pity and asks, "Lao Gao! Do you think I''m making a fuss this time? This kind of thing, as long as you make a phone call, I can completely solve it, right? "


    "Yes


    Gao Zhixing nodded. He didn''t deny it. To be honest, he really thinks so now. Even park Yisheng, the supreme speaker of the liberal alliance, seems to have a big scene for such a small matter!


    Seeing Gao Zhixing nodding, Ouyang Feng didn''t talk nonsense either. He took out the tablet directly. After clicking, he pulled out several pages to show Gao Zhixing.


    Gao Zhixing looked at it. All the news on it is news. Of course, it may have been a long time ago. Ouyang Feng directly searched it out!


    There is no other news on the page, either where the old man fell down and died because of no help for a long time, or where the people were blackmailed because of helping the old man.


    In Gao Zhixing''s eyes, it doesn''t seem like a big deal that either one person died or tens of millions of people were blackmailed. However, he didn''t speak, just looked at Ou Yangfeng.


    At last, Ouyang Feng fixed the picture on the tablet to the picture of an old man lying on the ground, surrounded by countless people, but no one helped him:


    "the old man died because of ineffective rescue. The doctor said that if he had been ten minutes in the morning, he would not have died! By the time the doctor arrived, the old man had been lying on the ground for more than half an hour, at least three ten minutes! "


    Ouyang Feng looks at Gao Zhixing:


    "that is to say, he didn''t have to die at all!"


    "Do you know who killed the old man?"


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s question, Gao Zhixing looks at Ouyang Feng in confusion.


    "You!"


    Ouyang Feng said with certainty:


    "Lao Gao! You are the murderer


    Ouyang Feng pointed to the aunt''s family.


    "And they! It''s an accomplice! ""Me?"


    Gao Zhixing is stunned!


    "Yes! You think it''s a small thing this time? "


    Ouyang Feng said:


    "look at the comments on this news. They say that the old man died of people''s indifference. There are so many people watching, not to mention coming to the rescue, even no one called the police!"


    "Why? Do they want to save on the phone bill? No, because they are guessing whether the old man is a liar, waiting for someone to help him. He''s so blackmail! "


    "The world is indifferent. Why is the world indifferent? Because there are too many cases of being blackmailed because of their good intentions, they dare not and can only choose indifference. "


    "I have seen several cases exposed after blackmail. Basically, all of them were let go after being warned. Why? Because they are old people, the police dare not catch them. If something happens in the prison, they may have to bear the responsibility, so they just give a verbal warning and let them go! "


    "If you succeed, you can blackmail tens of millions. If you fail, you will be warned! With such a low cost of crime and such a high profit, even I want to make a few orders! "


    "And the laws of the home planet are made by your Freedom League. So, do you think this old man was killed by you?"


    "If all the cases of blackmail are severely punished and sentenced, and all the blackmail cases disappear, and all the people who fall are those who really need help, I can''t do it. No one among so many people is willing to lend a helping hand!"


    "They didn''t help! But I dare not save it! "


    "Lao Gao! Those who use people''s kindness to cheat and blackmail must be severely punished, because they are destroying the trust between people and the goodness of human beings! I believe most people have a love in their heart


    "When only a little time and energy can save a person''s life, I think many people should be willing to do it, but when it comes to this matter, he may face huge compensation, I believe many people will shrink back!"


    "A good man has a good reward! This is a sentence left to us by our ancient predecessors, but it has been obliterated by your inaction and the greed of these people! "


    "A good man can''t get a good reward. What he gets is injustice. A bad man can''t get a bad reward. What he gets is benefit."


    "This It''s the most fundamental reason why the world is getting colder and colder


    "You only think that beating and killing people are guilty, but I think what they are doing is to destroy the human nature of killing people and drag our life into a generation that has nothing to do with ourselves and hangs high! Such people are the ones to be killed most! "


    Ouyang Feng''s long words made the whole hospital hall fall into a long silence. All the people, including Gao Zhixing, seemed to fall into deep meditation


    "Good!"


    Unexpectedly, the first one to respond was the middle-aged man who came to send evidence to Ouyang Feng!


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    He clapped his hands desperately, and then there were thunderous applause throughout the hall.


    These onlookers, too, blushed and clapped their hands excitedly.


    Ouyang Feng is right, no one wants to be said to be indifferent, merciless, no love people, but they are helpless, not that they don''t want to, really they dare not!


    Everyone has his own family. Once he really encounters blackmail, he can find evidence to clean himself up. It''s OK that there is no one else. Then his own family may have suffered a devastating blow because of his kindness.


    So, in front of similar things, they all chose to wait and see. They are not indifferent, they are just protecting themselves


    After a while, Gao Zhixing slowly raised his hand to stop the applause at the scene. He saw someone recording at the scene, but he didn''t stop it.


    "Sir! Thank you. I''d like to know why you came to deliver the evidence? "


    Looking at the middle-aged man, Gao Zhixing asked. From the performance of the middle-aged man, he felt that the middle-aged man was a man with a story.


    "It''s easy! Your excellency


    The middle-aged man smiles and his eyes are full of desolation:


    "because They have blackmailed me, the same place, the same plot! "


    "I used to have a small company and a happy family, but because I had Just like them, I helped up the aunt. Moreover, I have no ability to call you to come and do justice for me. Therefore, I have lost everything I used to... "


    "Because they are dressed in ordinary clothes. Although they drive a large RV, most of the RV for tourism are rented. They are good people. I don''t want them to get into trouble because they are kind-hearted like me!"


    "So I recorded the video and sent it to them!"


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged men looked at ouyangfeng and said: "the most important thing is that they are still young and have a long way to go. If they really get the experience like me this time, I am worried that they will abandon the kindness they originally had in their later life..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    Abandon their original kindness


    The last words of the middle-aged man made Gao Zhixing shiver. He suddenly found that it was not Ouyang Feng who made a fuss about it, but he despised it.


    As the supreme speaker of the liberal alliance, Gao Zhixing has always considered "big things!"


    The coordination between countries, the development of science and technology, the prevention of the ghost of the universe


    Seeing Gao Zhixing''s expression, Ouyang Feng patted him on the shoulder:


    "Lao Gao! I know, such a big planet, you can''t take care of everything! So! In your mind, it''s all about big things! "


    "Have you ever thought about it? What''s big? The people are the cornerstone of society! It''s their business that matters!! But as ordinary people, what they encounter in their daily life are all "little things", but if they do these little things well, they will have a good social environment and atmosphere. "


    "That''s what people want. They don''t care much about what''s on other planets, and they don''t want to know if there''s water on Mars! Because that has nothing to do with them! "


    "They just want to know if it''s going to rain tomorrow, if there''s a traffic jam on the road, if I lose my wallet, if I can get it back, and if the money on my bank account will be inexplicably less! And when can you afford a house


    "This is the most practical problem for the common people!! If you think there are too many trivial matters to manage, why don''t you let them manage them by themselves? "


    "For example, if there is a thief on the road, those who take part in catching him will be rewarded, or witnesses like this who take the initiative to send evidence will also be protected and rewarded, and criminal acts will be severely punished to increase their criminal costs."


    "As long as this kind of law is set up so that good people have no worries, and bad people find that once they commit a crime, they will become street mice, so there will be fewer bad people."


    "Severe punishment?"


    Gao Zhixing looked at Ouyang Feng:


    "what about these people?"


    Gao Zhixing naturally refers to blackmail their aunt and her relatives. He wants to listen to Ouyang Feng''s opinions and give himself a reference on how to sentence them!


    "They?"


    Ouyang Feng took a look at her daughter and the doctor, then sneered: "I think they have done a lot of such things. I don''t know how many victims like this gentleman are. Don''t you have the crime of fraud? This should be implemented according to the crime of fraud! "


    "Actually If I stand in your position, like this guy who not only has no contribution to the society, can only waste food, but also harm others, I will die directly. "


    "Without them, the parent star will be better!"


    Finally, Ouyang Feng said, his words were shrouded in murder


    However, after all, this is the home star, so Ouyang Feng didn''t do it himself. In his opinion, this kind of scum is not necessarily much better than the Mulia people, but the Mulia people kill people directly, and they kill people indirectly.


    However, they are likely to do more harm to society, because they will not only change the life of the people they blackmailed at that time, but also affect other people who know about it.


    As Ouyang Feng said, they contributed a lot to the indifference of society.


    Seeing that Gao Zhixing is still thinking, Ouyang Feng doesn''t disturb him either. Anyway, this is the home star, so Gao Zhixing will make the final decision.


    "Lao Gao! It''s up to you to deal with the matter here. "


    Ouyang Feng gives Gao Zhixing the receipt in his hand, then winks at Liu wanting and others, and walks out of the hospital.


    As for Ouyang Feng''s departure, Gao Zhixing naturally did not have any obstacles. What Ouyang Feng said to him today made him suffer a great impact. He was thinking about whether his governance idea should change the direction and move towards the direction of people''s livelihood!


    Even Gao Zhixing didn''t speak. Naturally, other people would not stop Ouyang Feng from leaving.


    So, ouyangfeng and them started their journey again


    A few days later, Ouyang Feng found some changes made by Gao Zhixing on the Internet. First of all, the people who had been involved in blackmail were completely destroyed under the supervision of Gao Zhixing.


    These people are not only the ones Ouyang Feng saw, but also the doctors in the hospital, as well as the insiders in the police station. All the people who participated in the gang were found out!!


    Ouyang Feng is right. It''s not just the middle-aged man who was entrapped by them. There are more than 20 cases, ranging from more than 100000 to millions.


    In addition, because they happened to knock down the muzzle of the gun, Gao Zhixing took them as a typical example. Therefore, most of them will spend the rest of their lives in prisonOuyang Feng didn''t say anything about such a result. These people are just small people for him, and they are not worth his attention. If they didn''t just hit him on the head, maybe Ouyang air duct would not take care of them.


    However, Ouyang Feng didn''t expect that the fraud on his home star would be drastically reduced, because Gao Zhixing later promulgated a law to incorporate this kind of case into the scope of economic fraud. Once found, regardless of whether the blackmail was successful or not, he would be sentenced according to the amount of blackmail at that time.


    Including those who deliberately sneak in front of other people''s cars, pretend to be hit and ask for money, and those who are called "touch porcelain" are also listed as such crimes!


    Even Gao Zhixing added a new rule to the law: once the person who is injured or killed because of touching porcelain on his own initiative is confirmed, the car owner will not bear any responsibility!!


    As soon as this new regulation is issued, the people are quite excited. In fact, the one who touched the porcelain is more distressing than the one who fell on the ground and waited for someone to hold it up before blackmail.


    Because of the advanced technology on the home star and the relatively rich life of the people, almost every family has a car, and private cars are also the main means of transportation for every country on the home star.


    These porcelain bumpers are a headache for all the drivers, because they can''t be prevented. They directly bump into your car. Even if they call the police, even if they find out that they are porcelain bumpers, they often don''t know and waste time.


    So most of the drivers have to admit their bad luck and pay some money to send them away, so they won''t call the police at all.


    Now, no matter how much money they want, even if it''s only a few hundred, as long as the driver calls the police, not only the one who hit the porcelain will get at least half a year''s imprisonment, but also the driver will get the corresponding reward. Therefore, the delay will also be certified by the police, and the company will not have any punishment for the delay caused by it.


    This makes drivers who encounter porcelain bumps basically choose to call the police. They can not only punish those who want to get something for nothing, but also make themselves get extra money. Why not?


    Moreover, because of Ouyang Feng''s reminding, Gao Zhixing changed many laws and increased the penalties for various crimes such as fraud, robbery and theft, which were originally low-cost crimes. Some even led to serious consequences. Even if it was just theft, he might get the death penalty!!


    As soon as these laws come out, those who originally depend on these industries feel that the end is coming.


    Because a lot of money had been stolen, but it was found that it was the life-saving money used by other people to send it to the hospital. Therefore, after being arrested, they were directly shot.


    There are also cases of swindling people''s hard-earned money through Internet, leading to the victim''s suicide, and finally being sentenced to intentional homicide and execution of shooting!!


    These guys are stupid now. How do they know what they are doing with the money they steal or cheat? What''s more, if the victims commit suicide because they can''t withstand the attack, it can be regarded as intentional homicide.


    The cost of this crime is too big. In the past, they spent at most two years and came out with a little money. That''s why they are so bold.


    But now Gao Zhixing has made up his mind to crack down on this kind of crime thoroughly, so that those internal relations who had dared to collect money from them and open some back doors have now broken off contact with them!


    I''m joking. It''s OK to earn some extra money. But now all fools know that this is supervised by the supreme speaker himself. As long as it''s a crime in this respect, they dare not touch it at all. Otherwise, once it''s exposed, it will definitely be treated as a typical case.


    Therefore, in a period of time, the social order on the home planet has become quite good, and Gao Zhixing''s public opinion rating has once broken his own record.


    Looking at these, Gao Zhixing can''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly. I can''t imagine that Ouyang Feng, an old fox who has been in this position for so long, can see it thoroughly!!


    In fact, it''s not entirely Gao Zhixing''s fault. It''s not that Ouyang Feng is better at management than Gao Zhixing.


    Only Ouyang Feng is a common people, more able to understand what the grassroots people need! This is absolutely beyond the experience of Mr. Gao Zhixing, a wealthy family from a member''s family.


    Even if Gao Zhixing wants to understand the sufferings of the people, he can''t really understand that even if he goes to the people in person, his route will be arranged in advance. This is absolutely true.


    Not to mention deliberately whitewashing peace, it''s absolutely necessary just from the perspective of safety. When there''s a scene of disharmony outside, even those who are not afraid of death scold Gao Zhixing or even slap him in the face, it''s very funny. No one dares to take such responsibility!!


    However, Ouyang Feng can just look at these things casually. After all, this is not what he cares about. What he cares about is only when Duan Lei and his family will arrive at their home star to start their secret journey


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    With ouyangfeng''s travel, time goes by day. Soon, they will come to the home star for a year! In the past year, they have played all the games on their home planet.


    Of course, according to Ouyang Feng''s practice, they are in trouble. In this year, at least three months are used to deal with all kinds of troubles. Therefore, the year of their travel is the busiest year since Gao Zhixing became the supreme speaker of the parliament of the liberal alliance. It''s not too much to describe them as a mess.


    Later, when Gao Zhixing saw the call from Ouyang Feng, he felt a little frightened. However, he didn''t feel any dissatisfaction, because in this year, under the banner of Ouyang Feng, Gao Zhixing eradicated many forces that he couldn''t move because of all kinds of scruples.


    And the parent star, because of ouyangfeng''s travel, has become very popular, even in the next two months, ouyangfeng basically did not encounter any trouble.


    Ouyang Feng, who was used to all kinds of troubles, even felt that it was more exciting to deal with these things than to travel, so they began to take part in the fun everywhere. As long as they saw where there was a conflict, they went forward to take part in the fun.


    However, as the one-year period approached, Ouyang Feng began to worry. He had believed that Duan Lei and their hope would never happen and would definitely arrive at the parent star.


    But now time is getting closer and closer, Duan Lei and they still don''t have any news, which makes Ouyang Feng feel very depressed. He even drove Yanhuang to fly out of the parent star to see if he can receive the signal sent by hope.


    Until one year and three months later, Ouyang Feng''s stone finally fell to the ground, because he finally received the message from Duan Lei!!


    On this day, Ouyang Feng still drove Yanhuang out of the parent star, because Yanhuang in the parent star would block the signal sent by hope, so that they would delay receiving the message of hope for a long time. Therefore, Ouyang Feng has spent most of this month in space.


    In any case, there is their hope base on the hope. No, now it is the hope Empire, with more than half of their core figures and more than half of their hope fighters. Therefore, if we lose the hope, it will be a huge blow to Ouyang Feng.


    On this day, ouyangfeng returned to his home star for a rest. After a day of relaxation, he came to the sky again. As soon as he entered space, he received a message from Duan Lei.


    It turns out that Duan Lei was four or five months late, not because they got lost. In fact, because of the star map, they could not get lost


    If they didn''t meet that person, Duan Lei and his friends should have arrived at their home star four months ago. Now, although Ouyang Feng has received their communication, they still need more than a month to reach their home star.


    And the man they met was the emperor Fuxi who had lost contact with them because he wanted to lead away the fleet of cosmic ghosts at the space juncture before!!


    Because of the appearance of Fuxi, Duan Lei was nearly five months late. But Duan Lei didn''t explain their whereabouts in the messenger.


    Since Duan Lei didn''t say it, Ouyang Feng didn''t ask. After all, they are still communicating with each other in a long distance, and the degree of confidentiality is very poor. Although there are unlikely to be ghosts in the universe nearby, they still need to be careful.


    At least, now Ouyang Feng can get Duan Lei''s news, and know that the hope is safe, has not encountered any trouble, and has not encountered any fighting, which is already a good news.


    After receiving the news from Duan Lei, Ouyang Feng stopped and went directly into the parent star, and told all the people of hope empire the news.


    After receiving this news, hope Empire suddenly boils up. In the past year, hope Empire has entered a stage of steady development. The plants they planted and the medicines they developed have become synonymous with luxury goods on the parent star!


    Both the medicinal plants and the food and fruit they grow have become the absolute nutrition on the parent planet because of the life energy they contain. Even the various medicines developed by Chris, Johnny and Dr. Li Changsheng have replaced some medicines on the parent planet!!


    Although the technology on the parent star is far more advanced than that on Atlantis, after all, there are no mutant plants on the parent star, so there is no way to compare the life energy contained in the plants on the parent star with them.


    Like the regeneration liquid that can regenerate the severed limb, it was extracted by Li Changsheng from three kinds of mutant plants, which could not be found on the parent planet except the hope empire.


    As for the mutant plants, I hope the Empire will control them strictly and forbid anyone to take them out of the country. Ouyang Feng will not interfere too much in this aspect.


    Although Ouyang Feng also knew that spreading these plants would benefit more people, he hoped that the Empire would survive on its home planet in the future.


    At present, these mutated plants are the only source of income for the hope Empire, including Chris. They use those mutated genes to combine with the animals on the parent planet to produce mutated animals, which are the economic pillar of the hope empire.If popularized on a large scale, they will lose their financial resources. Although ouyangfeng and their parent star belong to the honeymoon period, this is mainly because the Atlantis of their generation are strong enough!


    To the next generation, or even the next generation, who knows what will become?


    No matter in which planet, strength is always the capital to speak, no strength, you speak is fart, have strength, you fart is imperial edict, is so simple!!


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng didn''t interfere in Meng Fei''s decisions. Anyway, the parent star doesn''t belong to him. His goal is to enter the ancient secret place, find the ancient passage, and go to the original star. That''s his ultimate goal now!!


    After waiting quietly for more than a month, hope finally arrived at its home star smoothly. Due to the Ouyang wind, they controlled the whole continent, so the personnel arrangement was quite simple.


    In particular, the crew of the hope was quite familiar with the crew of the Yanhuang, so they were directly distributed among the cities and assigned by the personnel in charge of those cities.


    After Duan Lei and their arrival, the hope Empire had a carnival for a week. Now, the hope Empire still does not implement the monetary system, or uses points instead of money.


    One is that they are used to it. The other is that to build a financial system, you can''t just print a pile of money and send it. Without the equivalent precious metals as reserves, the monetary system will soon collapse.


    Although hope empire is also hoarding now, because the output of various medicines and plants has brought a lot of wealth to hope Empire, Meng Fei still has not changed his mind. At least, when Duan Lei comes, maybe he has a better idea!!


    Along with Duan Lei and them, of course, there was Emperor Fuxi. Ouyang Feng was very excited to see emperor Fuxi. Naturally, he also released the blockade on Taiyi.


    In fact, during this period of time, Ouyang Feng has rarely closed his awareness of Taiyi. Because Ouyang Feng''s impression of Taiyi has changed a lot, generally speaking, only when he is alone with Liu wanting will Ouyang Feng seal Taiyi in the small black room.


    On the way to travel, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi had some feelings in his early days. After all, he was quite familiar with his mother star, but now when he saw that things were right and people were wrong, he naturally felt a lot.


    But this kind of feeling, in addition to his own, other people did not, Donghuang Taiyi himself also felt, with Ouyang Feng they lamented in the past, it seems that there is no common language, just like two people drinking together, always can not find a common language, that also into their own drinking alone.


    Then, to later, the East emperor too one simply did not speak!


    It was not until he saw the arrival of Fuxi that Taiyi found a confidant, especially Fuxi was still his apprentice, so the two people would naturally have a communication!


    But Ouyang Feng felt that when he first talked about the consciousness of Taiyi in his body after the arrival of Fuxi and Duan Lei, he seemed to feel that Fuxi was unnatural for a moment, and then gave Duan Lei a wink.


    Later in the reception, Fuxi and Duan Lei also asked about ouyangfeng''s experience after their departure, but they did not mention their own experience.


    At their table, only Liu wanting, Zhang Shiyu, Xu Mo and Meng Fei were on the Yanhuang number. The others were Duan Lei and Fu Xi.


    As for Augustine, because they are in charge of other cities, and they know that they are the last hope base to join, so they are definitely not the absolute core personnel, so they did not come here to join the fun.


    And these people, almost from the beginning of the end of the world, began to get together, so the tacit understanding between them is needless to say. After seeing Duan Lei, they just asked about the things here, they began to introduce to them the hope for the founding of the Empire and the things after that.


    As for Duan Lei''s experience, ouyangfeng didn''t ask any of them carefully. After the party, ouyangfeng and Fuxi stayed alone for a while. This is mainly because Fuxi wanted to chat with his master. As the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is in ouyangfeng''s body now, ouyangfeng can only take this way.


    Fortunately, because they were both ancient people, they didn''t need Ouyang Feng to communicate with each other. Although Ouyang Feng saved a lot of trouble, he couldn''t know the content of the conversation between Fuxi and Taiyi.


    The conversation between Fuxi and Taiyi didn''t last long. About an hour later, Fuxi got up and left, saying that he was going to have a rest!


    Of course, Ouyang Feng didn''t have any opinions, so he got up to see each other off, and then went back to the residence of himself and Liu wanting


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    After ouyangfeng and Liu wanting finished washing and preparing for a rest, a knock came outside the door. To Liu wanting''s surprise, ouyangfeng didn''t seem to feel any accident. He just went to open the door with a smile. Then, he didn''t let the man into the room. After talking at the door for more than ten minutes, ouyangfeng was alone Return again.


    Liu wanting didn''t ask much about it. She knew that Ouyang Feng would tell her what she should know, and she didn''t want to ask more about what she shouldn''t know


    The next day, hope empire is still carnival, but those new hope base cores, led by Ouyang Feng and others, go to see the entrance of the ancient secret place.


    When they saw the strange circle, they also felt strange. Later, Ouyang Feng asked the people to step back and activate the entrance of the secret place again. When the water curtain appeared, the people called it strange.


    After leaving the entrance of the secret place and returning to the Yanhuang Empire again, within a week, ouyangfeng, Duan Lei, Fuxi and others began to discuss the candidates for entering the secret place. At this stage, Fuxi and Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor were basically proposing, while ouyangfeng and them were just listening to each other.


    After all, these two people are the ones who really understand the original star. Ouyangfeng, they have never seen the appearance of the original star at all. They are totally unfamiliar with it, so they can only listen to their opinions.


    After Fuxi''s introduction, ouyangfeng finally understood the status of the original star, and had a general understanding of the preparation and personnel allocation before entering!


    Primordial star, as the first born planet in the universe, and the birthplace of all intelligent creatures, in fact, the environment above is not very good.


    Although primordial star is huge and rich in resources, it is relatively barren because it has existed for a long time and there are too many intelligent creatures on it.


    In Fuxi''s words, even the parent star or Atlantis will have a better environment than the original Star!!


    Because there are a lot of resources, which are consumable and non renewable, the competition for resources on primordial star is quite fierce, which is why most intelligent races finally choose to leave primordial star, leaving only the following ethnic groups on primordial star to ensure the continuity of their race.


    It is said that when the primordial star was at its peak, space warships such as Yanhuang were flying all over the sky, high-rise buildings were everywhere, and cities were almost all over the primordial star.


    However, with the lack of resources, coupled with the consumption and destruction of resources, the peak period of primitive star declined rapidly.


    They don''t know what the original star is now, but at least they know that when they leave, the original star is close to returning to the original!


    The fighting between different races began to turn from large weapons to small weapons, and finally from hot weapons to cold weapons.


    Because if we continue to use warships, even if we win, the spoils we get may not be enough to consume.


    It''s a pity that it''s too late for the intelligent races on the primordial star to understand this truth. Due to excessive exploitation and squandering, the resources on the primordial star are nearly scarce.


    Because the original star can only go out but not enter, this method of going out to plunder resources is not suitable for the original star. Therefore, resources have become the most important reason restricting the development of all intelligent races on the original Star!!


    This is also the reason why human beings are finally forced to leave the primordial star, because the most powerful thing of the Terran is wisdom and unparalleled technology. When the resources are sufficient, it can be said that the Terran is even the overlord of the primordial star.


    However, as the weapons of war began to degenerate due to the lack of resources, the advantages of human beings began to gradually lose. When the war entered the era of cold weapons, the Terran finally began to decline, and finally Announced to quit the original Star!!


    There''s no way. Like the ghosts of the universe, they can rely on swallowing other lives to recover their injuries and replenish their physical strength. This may not be of any use in the high-tech war, because the enemy will not give you the chance to get close at all.


    But in the era of cold war, this advantage has been fully reflected!!


    In Fu Xi''s narration, there are many intelligent races whose intelligence is no higher than that of the human race, and they do not have much high technology. However, when the resources are exhausted, these races begin to rise one after another and declare war on the race that once ruled them.


    Therefore, although Ouyang Feng has a lot of life energy now, when they arrive at primordial star, they may have to give up the current combat mode and switch to close combat.


    Of course, Yanhuang still needs to carry it, because Ouyang Feng doesn''t intend to stay in the original star forever. He entered the original star just for the sake of chaos!!


    After a detailed understanding of the original star, combined with the suggestions of Fuxi and donghuangtaiyi, ouyangfeng finally began to study the list of the original starsAlthough there is no limit on the number of people entering the ancient secret place, Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei are still not ready to take too many people in this time, because the original star is in a mess.


    The lack of resources has led to the retrogression of social civilization, and because of the competition for resources, naturally there are more wars on the original star. Especially because of the retrogression of war weapons, the scale of war becomes smaller, so the frequency of war becomes more frequent!!


    Although Fuxi and Taiyi thought that they knew the original Star more than 20000 years ago, the original star now can only be more chaotic than before!!


    Therefore, compared with Atlantis, the environment on the primordial star will only be more cruel!


    It''s quite difficult for people who have managed to get rid of the nightmare of the end of the world and return to the civilized society to go to a planet that is more cruel than the end of the world.


    In particular, they have been living on the parent star for a year now. If they have just arrived at the parent star, they have not fully integrated into the life of the parent star. It may be easier for them to leave. As for now, they are used to the life on the parent star.


    And now the hope Empire, in the parent star, can be regarded as the first power!!


    Any member of the Empire who wishes to travel abroad will be envied by others. One is that they are all good at reaching out, which is not comparable to the human beings on the parent planet.


    Another reason, of course, is that they hope that the plants and potions of the Empire are just daily food for them, but in other countries, even at Gao Zhixing''s table, they can''t all be this kind of food.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Feng didn''t expect to take all the people away. He must go to the original star, and Liu wanting and Duan Lei will certainly go. As for other people, they will go on a voluntary basis. Even if there is no one else, Ouyang Feng himself will go to the original star for a walk.


    At least let Liu wanting absorb some chaos and restore the function of her hair. He can''t accept it. Her appearance hasn''t changed, but Liu wanting is getting old day by day


    Of course, Liu wanting will never accept it.


    Therefore, in the initial list, only ouyangfeng, Liu wanting, Fuxi, duanlei and No. 7, as well as meat, mutant queen bee and mutant willow were included.


    As for other people, whether they go or not, they all choose. Ouyang Feng will never assign them!!


    After eating the body of the mother''s nest guard, Rourou, a suckling cat, has become quite fierce. Now it has reached the strength of a level 8 creature.


    Of course, Ouyang Feng didn''t bring it with him just to increase his own fighting power, but because Rourou, a mutant beast, is different from the mutant beasts on the parent planet that were researched by Chris.


    Chris, their research direction is mainly for meat or ornamental pets, so these mutants are not aggressive. Meat is different. Who knows if its offspring will be the same mutants as it. If so, it may destroy the ecological balance of the parent star after several generations.


    Take willow and mutant queen bee, naturally also out of this consideration, biological invasion, is absolutely a devastating disaster!!


    After determining the initial list, Ouyang Feng counted all the people of the hope Empire who were qualified to enter the original secret place, and then told them exactly what happened on the original star.


    At least, these people can know what they will get and what kind of danger they will face when they enter the primordial star.


    Moreover, Ouyang Feng also made it clear that the danger he said existed on the primitive star 20000 years ago. Now, the situation may be worse than that.


    In other words, if they enter the primordial star, there is a great chance that they will die!!


    To be honest, Ouyang Feng doesn''t want too many people to enter the primitive star. After all, he experienced the end of the world personally, and the primitive star may be more cruel and dark than the end of the world. He is unwilling to experience these things again for those who don''t like fighting


    After finishing these tasks, Ouyang Feng officially announced that all the people would be given one month to consider. One month later, the registration deadline would be closed, and ten months later, they would start to set out! Into the original secret


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    These ten months are the buffer time that Ouyang Feng left to Duan Lei and other people who are going to the original star. The people on the hope have just arrived at the home star and haven''t enjoyed the life on the home star.


    After experiencing the end of life, no matter what, we should give them a period of relaxation, especially now that we hope that the empire is on the right track, and Duan Lei will not stay here. Therefore, these ten months may be the ten months when Duan Lei can really enjoy a peaceful life.


    When he was on Atlantis, Duan Lei hardly took part in the battle, but he stayed in the hope base all the time. In fact, he was no more relaxed than Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng was only responsible for the battle, while Duan Lei was in charge of everything!!


    This is the same as the busiest one among the troops in wartime will always be the director of the logistics force. Although the danger is greatly reduced by not taking part in the battle, there are more things to do than the combat troops!!


    Now the Terrans have been away from the primordial star for 20000 years. It''s just a month. Especially after knowing the situation of the primordial star, ouyangfeng no longer regards the ghost of the universe as their ultimate enemy.


    The parent star has not been destroyed for so long, and the Terran has not been extinct. Although they have suffered a lot, they are still alive at least now!!


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng is very generous to change the departure date to ten months later!


    One month later, when Ouyang Feng got the list of people who signed up to enter the ancient secret land, he could not help frowning.


    Not because there are few people, but because there are many people That''s too much!!


    At this time, Duan Lei has already taken Shen Yishan and Niuniu to travel, including Lu Feng and Tang Haotian. They are also out to relax!


    Even Meng Fei took Li Tianxiang and others on a sightseeing tour, leaving Ouyang Feng, the former shopkeeper, in the hope empire!


    Therefore, now this list can only be decided by Ouyang Feng himself. Even Fuxi and Donghuang Taiyi did not give any opinions!!


    Ouyang Feng looked at the list of names, suddenly felt a first two big, but at the same time, he also felt some pride!


    All the core members and soldiers on the hope are not allowed to sign up. This may be because they have not yet realized the comfort of life on the home planet.


    But why did all the soldiers on Yanhuang sign up??


    They have been living on their home planet for more than a year. Don''t they know that this kind of life is actually the life they have been looking forward to in their last life??


    Now that they''ve got what they want, why go to primordial star? Ouyang Feng has made it clear that the environment on the primordial star may be more cruel than that on Atlantis after the end of the world!!


    They just got out of that life. Why do they want to go back to that life?


    Ouyang Feng doesn''t have to ask them about this answer. He already has it in his heart, because they have fought side by side, because they have experienced too much together, because of the promises they have made, and because The towering monument of military spirit!!


    These soldiers who once fought with him in the end of the world, they went through the end of the world together, and fought countless times together, whether with zombies, mutant animals, mutant insects, phagocytes, or cosmic ghosts!


    In heilongqiao, in Haqi, in juqing, in Xizhou, in beizhou, and even in the universe, they have left traces of fighting side by side. Although they have lost too many brothers in these battles, they have not lost their blood at least!!


    Comfortable life, and can''t let them forget the promise, and can''t let them forget the oath, so, after getting the notice, these guys, did not go to see the description of the original star, directly chose to join!!


    Their idea is very simple - no matter what kind of place primordial star is, no matter how dangerous it is, with my brother, I will be there! No matter how comfortable it is, why should I stay without brothers??


    Ouyangfeng can''t help but be thankful that the notice he issued was only sent among those who they thought were qualified to enter with him, not all of them. Otherwise, the number of people who signed up for it was not known how much more!!


    However, Ouyang Feng in this list, is still removed most of the people, because he really does not want to bring too many people into the ancient secret! Back to the original Star!! "


    however, how to make those soldiers who were rejected accept their own orders has become a big problem for Ouyang Feng!


    After discussing with Duan Lei and others through the communicator, Ouyang Feng finally finalized the selection list!


    Among the nearly ten million people who signed up, only 100000 were selected by Ouyang Feng! In other words, 90% of the people will be rejected!!


    Ouyang Feng also has no way. He certainly won''t let too many people into the primitive star. The main reason is that the Terran is the race that was forced to leave the primitive star. Therefore, the number of people on the primitive star is also limited.The total population of the Terran remaining on the original star can not exceed one million. Once it exceeds this number, it will be attacked by other races. When the Terran left at the beginning, it made an agreement with the Terran remaining on the original star to set aside 100000 for the Terran returning to the original star in the future.


    This was negotiated by Fuxi and the remaining people when they left, so it''s a rigid rule!!


    Unless, ouyangfeng, they are sure that after entering the primordial star, they can sweep the primordial star and have enough strength to destroy the unwritten rule of primordial star, otherwise, their arrival will only bring disaster to the Terran


    This is the same everywhere. If you don''t have enough strength, you will have no voice. If you have enough strength, you can break the rules!!


    Ouyang Feng hesitated for a long time, and finally decided to enter the ancient secret place!


    Among the core figures, ouyangfeng left Liu Qiang and Meng Fei, as well as Huang Hua and Lin Li, including tie Zhu and Yun Fei, who were the first to follow him!


    These people are basically not fighting type, and they don''t like killing, especially hope that the empire can''t be left behind after all!!


    So many survivors, do not leave some ultimate strength guard, Ouyang Feng of course is not at ease!


    As for the soldiers, it''s easier to say that they can directly hold a big competition, which is limited to cold weapon close combat. The first 90000 people who win are naturally those who can follow them into the primitive secret place.


    Because the number of people is limited, naturally Ouyang wind needs to take the route of elite soldiers!! And since it is the elite line, then, collective selection is naturally the simplest way!!


    At this time, Ouyang Feng can''t help but miss the instructor Li Yingning, the prince of the Devourer. If he is not missing, he is absolutely an authoritative figure in this respect!!


    When the final list came out, Ouyang Feng looked at it carefully for a long time. There were a total of 110000 people on the list, because Taiyi and Fuxi both said that if more people came out, it would not be a big problem. In particular, the ancient secret place was not a safe place. Even with their strength, there would be losses in the secret place. So, of course, more people should be set aside Give me some leeway!!


    However, Ouyang Feng didn''t publish the list directly. Instead, he planned to publish it after Duan Lei had all come back, even the day before he was ready to leave!!


    Because Ouyang Feng always thinks that his list may be changed. As for the reason, Ouyang Feng is not clear now!!


    Until one day, Ouyang Feng felt a little stuffy, and he was tired of staying on the parent star for a long time. So he took Liu wanting, No.3 primary school and No.7, and drove Yanhuang out of the parent star. After wandering around the surrounding galaxies, he suddenly thought of something.


    That''s his Xuanyuan space!!


    Ouyang wind''s Xuanyuan space, now quite large, even if the Yanhuang number installed, it is easy!!


    In this way, after entering the primordial star, in fact, they can leave at any time, use Yanhuang to fly out of the primordial star and return to the parent star again!


    Especially now, they are not short of life energy. At least, it is no problem to ensure that they can drive Yanhuang to leave the original star. As long as the parent star does not disappear, the entrance will not be lost.


    Therefore, in Ouyang Feng''s view, this trip to the original star is not the only one for them. It''s just that if they want to enter again after they come out, they have to find the parent star again, and then they can do it for the second time.


    And because after coming out from the original star, their position back to the universe is random, so it will be more troublesome, but there is still hope in the end!!


    As the warship hope can be controlled with only two hands, Ouyang Feng didn''t plan to take it with him. It''s also a powerful defense force to stay on the parent star. Even Ouyang Feng didn''t plan to take away the fighters on the ship hope.


    The number of fighters in the Yanhuang is no less than that of the hope. It''s just that when the Terrans don''t have the ability to wake up their hair, no one else can drive them except Ouyang Feng. But don''t forget, the most important purpose of Ouyang Feng''s going to the home star this time is to let those who enter the home star absorb the chaos and wake up their heads Hair, master the most important function of human again!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    In this case, it''s natural to take those Terran small fighters. As long as other people wake up their hair''s ability, the fighters will be piloted!!


    Moreover, Ouyang Feng went to Gao Zhixing and asked for the space warship that had been left on the parent star. Of course, in exchange, Ouyang Feng sent him one hundred small fighters of the hope.


    As for the hope, of course, it needs to stay in the hope empire!


    Gao Zhixing agreed to the deal without hesitation. Although one spaceship and so many small fighters only brought in 100 small fighters, at least these small fighters can be used. Therefore, for Gao Zhixing, the deal is not a loss!!


    While other people are playing, Ouyang Feng has been running around, preparing for the implementation of the ancient secret place in the future. During this time, Ouyang Feng never tires of asking Taiyi and Fuxi about the secret place and the original Star!


    However, what disappointed Ouyang Feng was that they were able to explain the situation of the original Star more than 20000 years ago in detail. They had never been in the ancient secret place or ancient passage, so what they said was what they heard. That is to say, they could not determine what the real situation was like in the remote secret place!!


    In this case, Ouyang Feng no longer asked, just according to their own ideas, to prepare what they need, this thing is originally only he can do, because only he has Xuanyuan space, can hold a lot of materials!


    In addition, Ouyang Feng specially asked Gao Zhixing to find someone to help him build a lot of cold weapons. Although there are a lot of hot weapons on the parent star, Ouyang Feng did not plan to equip all his soldiers with hot weapons. After all, ammunition and other weapons will not be replenished after they start their journey.


    However, Ouyang Feng still equipped everyone with a complete set of thermal weapons, including heavy sniper gun or machine gun, automatic step pistol and grenade!


    This is Ouyang Feng''s in case of waiyi. In any case, Gao Zhixing will give him as much as he wants. In return, Ouyang Feng has strengthened Gao Zhixing''s family and some of his supporters into an evolutionist.


    Anyway, even if they become evolutors, there is no threat to the hope empire. Now Gao Zhixing and Ouyang Feng are in the honeymoon period. The more stable his position is, the more popular the hope empire will be.


    Of course, Ouyang Feng issued a strict order in the hope Empire, absolutely forbidding any subjects of the hope Empire to bully others based on their own identity and strength. As long as the subjects of the hope Empire violate the laws of other countries in other countries, they don''t need other people''s help, and the law enforcement team of the hope empire will deal with them.


    Fortunately, these people in the hope Empire still belong to the category of "that is, when I''m half asleep, it''s over. How can I sleep in the back?"


    "Alas! Now the speech is becoming more and more unprofessional. I should give him a wake-up call! "


    "Yes! If it ends suddenly, it''s really easy to wake everyone up. It''s not good! "


    "I''ve recorded your words. I''ll play them to my head later!"


    "Damn it! Are you too insidious? "


    "Let him go. I''m sure he will be the first one to hit him after listening! If you don''t stop this kind of attack on the great leader and record it, do you want to spread it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the comments, Duan Lei and others fell down with laughter, and the Mars trio fell down on the ground with laughter


    They did not expect that Ouyang Feng''s pre war mobilization would have such an effect!


    In the distance, Ouyang Feng is at the top of a building. He looks at them quietly. He knows what these guys are talking about, but he is not angry at all.


    Ouyang Feng only hopes that when he grows old, he can see these guys talking about himself behind his back like now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    Finally, it''s time to set out. At the entrance of the secret place, there are many people. Not only the subjects of the hope Empire, but also the people from other countries come to watch. Of course, Gao Zhixing also comes.


    After thinking about this period of time, Gao Zhixing finally decided to stay on the parent star instead of having fun with Ouyang Feng. After Ouyang Feng''s travel some time ago, and the people of hope empire are wandering around now, the atmosphere on the parent star has greatly improved.


    In particular, Ouyang Feng has promoted almost all of Gao Zhixing''s relatives and people around him. Gao Zhixing''s family is now the most powerful family on the parent star.


    With such power and Ouyang Feng''s repeated emphasis on the danger of ancient secret places and primitive stars, Gao Zhixing finally retreated


    Ouyang Feng had expected this for a long time. In fact, he didn''t want to take Gao Zhixing to enter the secret place because they were not strong enough and there was no hope for the tacit cooperation between them. Their combat effectiveness was certainly not good!


    If you take them, you will certainly lower their overall fighting power!


    Now Gao Zhixing himself has chosen not to go. For Ouyang Feng, of course, he is right in the eye.


    When all the people who are ready to enter the secret place gather, Ouyang Feng looks at the people who come to watch, as well as those close to him, such as Liu Qiang and Zhao Tiezhu. He takes a deep breath, and then turns to the entrance of the secret place.


    I said goodbye yesterday, and I don''t need to repeat it now. Although they may not see each other again after this parting, they have experienced too much of this parting in the last days.


    Every time before. For them, it may be farewell, and this time, for them, it is similar to the countless times before, it may be farewell, it may be goodbye


    He gently put his palm on the ring of the entrance to the secret place and activated the entrance again. When the water curtain appeared, Lu Feng and Tang Haotian, the front of the team, took the lead and stepped directly into the water curtain.


    The amazing thing happened. After they stepped into the water curtain, they did not cross out of the thin water curtain, but directly disappeared, as if the water curtain was a monster''s mouth and swallowed the two people directly.


    After Lu Feng and Tang Haotian entered the ancient secret land, the "hope expeditionary army" which was already ready to go immediately divided into two columns and began to enter the secret land step by step.


    Because the entrance to the secret place is not big, and ouyangfeng''s hope expeditionary army, there are a total of 110000 people! Therefore, they do not enter the secret place very fast, and Ouyang Feng needs to be the last one to leave because he wants to keep the entrance of the secret place open!


    It took nearly an hour for the hope expeditionary army to enter the entrance of the secret place. Duan Lei, who was at the end of the journey, hugged Shen Yishan and Niu Niu again. Then he looked at Ouyang Feng, nodded and rushed directly into the entrance of the secret place


    So far, all the hope expeditionary troops who participated in the primitive star have entered the entrance of the secret place, and only ouyangfeng is left outside!!


    Ouyang Feng finally looked at Liu Qiang and others, suddenly laughed and cried out:


    "big man! Wait for us, we''ll be back! "


    Later, Ouyang Feng also bumped into the water curtain. With Ouyang Feng''s departure, the water curtain completely dissipated after a slight shaking, leaving only the strange ring standing there


    "Alas! Finally, I left... "


    Liu Qiang looked at the ring and sighed. Since he met Ouyang Feng in the last days, although Liu Qiang did not have much contact with Ouyang Feng, he was the first person to follow Ouyang Feng and one of Ouyang Feng''s most trusted people.


    Looking at the disappearance of Ouyang Feng, Liu Qiang can''t help feeling a little lost. However, he didn''t mean to blame Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng found him and Zhao Tiezhu and told them that he hoped they would stay on the home star and manage the hope empire. After hesitating for a while, they both agreed.


    Although they don''t want to leave Ouyang Feng, they know in their heart that they don''t like war and killing.


    Before, in the hope base, because they are stable in the rear, at least the black dragon is still safe, so they can be responsible for the internal things of hope grounding, but now, they are about to go on an expedition, that is to say, there will be no stable base, they There''s not much room for them


    Of course, Liu Qiang and tie Zhu knew that Ouyang Feng''s decision was actually for their own sake, not for fear that they would become a burden to themselves. Therefore, they agreed to stay on their home planet.


    Meng Fei also stayed in the home star, and he asked for it on his own initiative. In fact, for Meng Fei, it doesn''t matter whether he goes to the original star or not. Although he also wants to stay with Ouyang Feng, he hopes that the empire can be built by him.


    After the establishment of the hope Empire, Ouyang Feng fully carried forward his style of shaking hands with the shopkeeper, and with Liu wanting and Xu Mo, Zhang Shiyu slipped out to be happy.Therefore, the hope empire is just like Meng Fei''s little business. Seeing that the hope Empire has gradually become the first power on the parent star, Meng Fei is very satisfied.


    Although Meng Fei also knows that although Ouyang Feng has always been his own shake off shopkeeper, without him, I hope the Empire will not be established so smoothly, let alone develop so fast!!


    Although Ouyang Feng is not here, Gao Zhixing has not ignored the hope Empire because of this, and has specially dispatched a lot of people to come here, hoping that no matter what the Empire does, it will basically turn on the green light all the way without any trouble!


    Now, in Meng Fei''s heart, hope Empire seems to be his child. He grows up little by little. Especially when he comes out of that dark end, he understands the importance of a stable living environment!!


    Therefore, after thinking about it, Meng Fei found Ouyang Feng and expressed his intention to stay. However, he also made a statement in advance. If Ouyang Feng wanted to join the expeditionary army, he could give up his choice and join directly.


    Ouyang Feng was worried. He hoped that almost all the core members of the base would sign up to leave. In this way, he hoped that there would be a vacuum in the management of the Empire!


    Now when he heard that Meng Fei was willing to stay, Ouyang Feng certainly wanted it. He made a decision on the spot and gave Meng Fei ten people to choose ten core members as his helpers to stay with him in the home star and govern the hope empire.


    As for Liu Qiang and tie Zhu, Ouyang Feng doesn''t have to worry. He has already told them what position he thinks he is suitable for. He can say it directly. Although he hopes that the emperor of the empire is Meng Fei in name, Meng Fei knows that in Ouyang Feng''s heart, Liu Qiang''s position is far beyond himself.


    Even among the people left behind, Liu Qiang''s reputation is definitely much higher than his own. After all, Meng Fei is only the hope base he joined later. It can be said that compared with Liu Qiang, a veteran who established the hope base with Ouyang Feng, he is in an absolute weak position.


    In particular, Liu Qiang, a big man, participated in the most important battle before the establishment of the hope base - the war of mutation and loss, and also participated in the establishment of the hope base. After that, he has been in the hope base all the time. Together with Duan Lei and Shen Yishan, he passed the most difficult period in the early stage of the establishment of the hope base.


    Therefore, even if Liu Qiang said he wanted to be the monarch of the hope Empire, Meng Fei would not have the slightest hesitation and would give up his position immediately!


    However, Meng Fei knows Liu Qiang very well. Let alone ask him to ask him for the monarch. Even if he gives it to him, Liu Qiang will definitely not want it.


    Ouyang Feng, of course, understands this, so he can rest assured to keep these people. Otherwise, as soon as they leave, he hopes that the Empire will fall apart because of the fight for power. That''s too funny!


    Ouyang Feng left so many core members, in fact, mainly because he wanted the stability of the Empire.


    Now, on the original Atlantis, Augustine and Enoch in the North Continent, Nicholas and Oscar and Lina in the west continent, together with the survivors of the original hope base, are all subjects of the hope empire.


    The survivors of the other two continents basically only know Ouyang Feng. Although they are familiar with other people, they may not have the respect and fear for Ouyang Feng!!


    Therefore, when Ouyang Feng is here, they will certainly not have other ideas, but when Ouyang Feng leaves, there may be trouble, so Ouyang Feng has to leave more power of hope base.


    He doesn''t want to take all these people out of Atlantis and arrive at the home star, but be suppressed by others!!


    But now, I hope the base on the home planet has enough power, and with Augustine, they will not have any problems, at least for a short time.


    "Brother Qiang! Will they come back? "


    Iron pillar reluctantly looking at the already empty circle asked.


    "Yes


    Liu Qiang definitely nodded:


    "the madman said, let''s wait for him. He has never broken his promise in this respect. What we have to do is to keep the hope empire for him! At least when the madman comes back, I hope the Empire will still be there, and it will be stronger than it is now! "


    Hear Liu Qiang''s words, Meng Fei and tie Zhu look at each other, and then nod together. In their eyes, they show incomparable firmness!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    "I''ll go! Where is this? "


    After entering the secret place, Ouyang Feng couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.


    In front of us is a dark red world, the sky, the ground, all of them are dark red. Although there is no imagined heat in the air, ouyangfeng still feels as if he is in a sea of fire.


    However, when he saw the situation around him, he was relieved, because Duan Lei, Liu wanting and others were all here, and the imaginary situation that everyone might be scattered did not appear.


    "Brother Feng! What the hell is this place? It looks more terrifying than Atlantis! "


    Mars saw Ouyang Feng and cried out.


    "Ha ha! Mars, as we just said, it''s obviously at your home! "


    Hao Shuai, one of the Martian trio, would not miss any chance to damage Mars, laughing!


    "Yes! Mars! You can''t say anything this time. When you get to your house, you have to treat! "


    Li Fei, of course, is not willing to lag behind, making fun of him.


    Seeing these three guys, Ouyang Feng showed a knowing smile.


    The Mars trio has a strong fighting capacity. If they work together, the fighting capacity will be among the hope corps, which can be regarded as the top fighting capacity.


    But the biggest effect of these three guys is still in this situation.


    Everyone can see the scene now. For this unknown place, there must be some fear in everyone''s heart. Although all the people who came to the ancient secret place with Ouyang Feng this time were carefully selected by Ouyang Feng, and no one would shrink back, at least now, there must be some tension in their hearts.


    Human beings always have an inexplicable fear of the unknown environment or things, which can''t be overcome at all. No matter how strong the soldiers are, they charge bravely on the battlefield. It''s not that they are not afraid of death, but that their faith and will transcend the fear of death


    But now, it''s not the battlefield they used to be familiar with. Although they didn''t want to retreat, there will still be tension.


    However, after the Martian trio''s gag, it is obvious that these guys have relaxed a lot. At least, the weapons they hold tightly in their hands have quietly relaxed a little.


    Ouyang Feng saw everything in front of him, but he didn''t point it out. He just looked at Liu wanting and Duan Lei, and then at the surrounding environment.


    This is a plain, endless plain, desolate and desolate. There is nothing in sight, except the dark red land, the dark red sky and the distance where they meet, which is close to the dark brown horizon


    "All right! No matter whether this is the hometown of Mars or not, we are going to pass here in a word! "


    Ouyang wind said aloud, hearing Ouyang wind''s voice, all the people around were quiet.


    "According to the previous assignment, 11 groups of people, open the distance, move forward side by side, search everything along the way, no matter what you find, contact other groups immediately, at the same time, all people stop moving forward!"


    Ouyang Feng gave the order, before entering, Ouyang Feng had already assigned the personnel.


    A total of 110000 people are divided into 11 groups, led by Duan Lei, Lu Feng, Tang Haotian, GUI Wuwang, Mars trio, Xu Mo and Zhang Shiyu, Chen Tianhao, Dai Guo, Li Tianxiang, No.7 primary school and himself!


    There are just 10000 people in each group. In this way, the whole army can be integrated.


    When they decided to enter the original Star list, kill three small found ouyangfeng, for them, the conditions of the parent star is really good, but the three of them did not intend to stay here.


    Maybe it''s a good decision to let other Kali people come here and join the hope Empire, but it''s not a good choice for killing the three small families.


    Their leader gave them the task of returning to the primordial star to find the Kali people, rather than finding a comfortable place to continue their life. In particular, the parent star is still under the threat of the cosmic ghost, and the cosmic ghost is also their biggest enemy.


    You don''t even have to think about it. Kill Mie San Xiao also knows that if the ghost of the universe finds its parent star, they will be unable to resist it. That is to say, if they stay on the parent star, they will live in the shadow of the ghost of the universe forever.


    This is the same reason for Ouyang Feng to enter the original star. Therefore, they will firmly choose to follow Ouyang Feng to enter the original secret place and go to the original star. As for whether they can find their Kali people and what to do after they find them, their leader has already given them the answer!!


    Therefore, three small now also appeared in this looks quite terrible ancient secret place!


    Now that they have come, Ouyang Feng certainly has no reason to let them idle. The reason why they are allowed to lead a team is not that there are no people, but because Ouyang Feng has to distribute according to needs.


    In fact, to be honest, Mars, Hao Shuai and Li Fei of Mars trio have enough ability to lead one team each, but after all, their three bad friends cooperate quite well. If they are separated, they may all be one, but together, their combat power will definitely exceed ten, so Ouyang Feng will not separate them now, especially in this unknown ancient world In the secretAfter Ouyang Feng''s order, the hope expeditionary army, according to Ouyang Feng''s order, was divided into eleven groups, advancing hand in hand, heading for the primitive secret place


    In fact, they don''t know whether they are moving forward or backward, because after they enter the ancient secret place, the situation here is similar to that on the parent star, and it''s even more depressing.


    The entrance to the secret place is the ring standing on the dark red earth. The surrounding scenery is exactly the same. No one knows which direction they should go!!


    Because this original secret place is a plain, all sides are invisible, and all are dark red.


    However, Ouyang Feng pointed out a direction directly. He hoped that the expeditionary army would not refuse his leader''s order, and would go straight in that direction


    They took it for granted that since Ouyang Feng pointed out this direction, it must be the gateway to ancient times.


    In fact, Ouyang Feng also thinks so, because now his team has Fuxi and Donghuang Taiyi. Now Donghuang Taiyi is not a secret in this hope expeditionary army. All the soldiers may not have heard Donghuang Taiyi speak, but they all know that Donghuang Taiyi exists and that there is a human race in Ouyang Feng''s body The existence of ancient power!!


    In particular, this ancient power is more powerful than Fuxi, because they all know Fuxi and Ouyang Feng''s respect for Fuxi, and Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor, is the master of Fuxi.


    No matter what logic, at least the master should be more fierce than the apprentice?


    These hope fighters don''t know that, in fact, the life form of emperor Fuxi is more advanced than that of emperor Taiyi. At least, Emperor Fuxi can control his body with his own consciousness, which is absolutely impossible for emperor Taiyi. Even Ouyang Feng can seal him with just one thought, so that he can''t feel everything outside.


    Of course, after the appearance of Fuxi, Ouyang Feng never sealed Taiyi except when he got together with Liu wanting. But this does not mean that Ouyang Feng completely believed in Taiyi. On the contrary, because of Fuxi, Ouyang Feng changed his previous trust in Taiyi!!


    However, Ouyang Feng didn''t show all this in front of Taiyi. As for whether Taiyi found it or not, that''s not what Ouyang Feng can decide.


    Even now Ouyang Feng is wondering, who can he believe in these ancient powers? Who can lead the Terran to break through their shackles and wipe out all the enemies!


    If emperor Xuanyuan is still alive now, Ouyang Feng will not hesitate to believe him, but emperor Xuanyuan has completely fallen in the battle of attacking the mother nest


    In Ouyang Feng''s mind, this is the most significant loss among the Terrans. In his present state of mind, even if the consciousness of Taihuang Taiyi dissipates, it is not as big as the death of emperor Xuanyuan.


    Because he can believe the emperor Xuanyuan, but he can''t believe the emperor Taiyi!!


    Although they are all ancient powers, human beings are human beings, and they are always close to each other. In Ouyang Feng''s heart, Taihuang Xuanyuan can lie in ambush among the ghosts of the universe for so long, and will sacrifice his almost eternal life in order to protect himself at the final moment.


    Ouyang Feng can never forget such kindness. Although he didn''t see the scene of emperor Xuanyuan''s fall at that time, the news is enough to make him remember forever!!


    As for now, Ouyang Feng doesn''t know who he should trust, so just believe in himself, just like now, follow his own feelings


    The direction Ouyang Feng pointed out to the hope expeditionary army was not arbitrarily pointed out, but because Ouyang Feng had a feeling that there was something calling him in that direction!!


    So, although he didn''t know the environment in the ancient secret place, Ouyang Feng still chose to trust his intuition and directly extended his arm to guide the direction of the hope expeditionary army!!


    I don''t know whether it''s Ouyang Feng''s intuition or it''s just a coincidence that after a day and a night of marching in the ancient secret place, the front finally appears, which makes the hope expeditionary army feel excited


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    In the distant horizon, there are mountains. There is a gap in the middle of the mountains. It looks like a gap.


    Seeing this situation, Ouyang Feng made people wait in the same place. He drove his fighter plane into the air and flew to the distant mountains. Fuxi also drove his fighter plane behind Ouyang Feng


    Ouyangfeng had been on the ground before and didn''t fly into the air because it was a vast plain, all around it was endless, and there was nothing worthy of attention, especially when they just entered here and didn''t know the situation, so ouyangfeng didn''t rashly fly into the air.


    Even now, Ouyang Feng did not rely on his own ability to fly into the air, but chose to fly a small fighter. No matter what, when he was in the air, the speed and flexibility of the small fighter exceeded Ouyang Feng himself.


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, Ouyang Feng chose to drive a small fighter plane and go to a distance to see the situation!


    This plain is indeed quite vast. Even if the speed of the small fighter plane was improved to the extreme, Ouyang Feng spent a full hour, and then came to the mountains he had seen before.


    When he came here, Ouyang Feng saw clearly that the mountain range was much longer than what they saw, and it was an arc extending infinitely to both sides


    Ouyang Feng and Fuxi saw this situation, very tacit understanding of driving a small fighter, respectively toward both sides of the flight for a period of time, finally, they finally determined that this mountain, is where they are in the plain, all surrounded, forming a basin like terrain!


    And the gap in the mountains is naturally the outlet of the basin!!


    "It seems that the legend we heard about the ancient secret place before should be true!"


    When Fuxi and Ouyang Feng returned to the gap of the mountains again, they landed on the ground and met outside the fighter plane. Donghuang Taiyi was the first to say that because Ouyang Feng didn''t have the consciousness to block Donghuang Taiyi, he also saw what Ouyang Feng had seen.


    "Yes


    Fuxi nodded and said, then looked at Ouyang Feng:


    "I didn''t tell you before, because these are legends. We''re not sure. We''re afraid it will affect your decision, so we didn''t say it."


    After Ouyang Feng looked at Fuxi, he did not speak. He knew that Fuxi would continue to speak.


    "When we were in primordial star, we heard a rumor about the ancient secret place."


    Fuxi continued to say:


    "this ancient secret place is a unique space derived from the birth of the primitive star. Any other planet that wants to enter the primitive star must go through the ancient secret place, and all races, no matter from which planet they open the entrance to the ancient secret place, will enter the same ancient secret place!"


    "That is to say No matter which race, after entering the original secret place, they all enter the original secret place! "


    Then Fuxi pointed to the gap in the mountain range and said:


    "here, it should be the boundary of the ancient secret place. Now we are in the ancient secret place, which is the buffer zone reserved for every race entering the ancient secret place. That is to say, in this place, only we, the human race, have no other creatures."


    "That''s why we haven''t found any other creatures since we entered the ancient secret land, because this area belongs to our human race!"


    "However, when we get out of this gap, we may even enter the public area of the original secret place. That is to say, we may see other intelligent creatures - if, at this time, there are other creatures who want to enter the original star through the original secret place, they may meet us!"


    "What should we do if we encounter other creatures?"


    Ouyang Feng looked at Fuxi and asked.


    "In the original Star..."


    Fuxi didn''t answer Ouyang Feng''s words directly, but said lightly:


    "all biological races are basically hostile!"


    "I see!"


    Ou Yangfeng nodded and said:


    "that is to say, as long as we see other creatures, we It''s time to do it? "


    "Well You decide for yourself


    Fuxi smiles, then turns to the small fighter


    "It seems that this trip to the ancient secret place may not be very peaceful..."


    Looking at Fuxi''s back, Ouyang Feng said with a smile. Then, he turned back to his fighter plane and drove it back to the position where the hope expeditionary army was.


    After landing, Ouyang Feng put away his fighter plane, then told Duan Lei and others about his discovery, and told them all about what Taiyi and Fuxi had said.


    After listening to Ouyang Feng''s words, the performance of the people around him was not beyond Ouyang Feng''s expectation. When they heard that they might encounter creatures of other races, they were all excited and enthusiastic, and eager to try!Only Duan Lei, after listening to Ouyang Feng''s words, frowned and fell into deep thinking


    Seeing Duan Lei''s reaction, Ouyang Feng was stunned. Then he seemed to think of something and began to meditate.


    Seeing the reaction of the two, the others looked at each other, then slowly quieted down, and then looked at Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei


    "What do you think?"


    After a full ten minutes, Duan Lei looks at Ouyang Feng and asks in a dignified tone.


    "Game!"


    Ouyang wind gently spits out two words.


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s answer, Lu Feng and others were stunned. They didn''t understand Ouyang Feng''s meaning. This is an ancient secret place. How can it be related to the game?


    But Duan Lei didn''t feel any accident about Ouyang Feng''s answer. Instead, he nodded his head gently, then looked at other people and took a deep breath in his airway:


    "that''s right! I think so, too! "


    "I don''t know why the original star appeared, and I don''t know why there is this ancient secret place, but it feels like some kind of game scene to me!"


    "We are now in the same position as the novice area or the safe area of each race. If I guess correctly, other races should not be able to enter here, and we have no way to enter the safe area of other races."


    "This is a protective mechanism, so that no race will lose its way to return to the original Star!"


    "If this is not the arrangement of some creatures, I can hardly believe it. But if it is deliberately arranged, how powerful will this creature be? What are we to him? "


    Hearing Duan Lei''s words, Lu Feng and others couldn''t help looking at each other. However, Lu Feng was the first to respond:


    "ha ha ha! No matter whether he arranged it on purpose or not, in a word, no matter whether it''s a game or something, I won''t wait to die, and I won''t be at the mercy of others. All I have to do is to live. Anyone who wants my life has to ask my weapon first. "


    "Ha ha!"


    Ouyang Feng also laughed:


    "Lao Lu is right. No matter what he is, we will kill whoever dares to stand in our way!"


    After that, Ouyang Feng waved his hand and pointed to the gap in the mountains in the distance, saying:


    "brothers, let''s go and get ready for the" rookie zone ". Remember, we don''t have any allies and friends here. All the creatures that appear in front of us are our enemies. No matter what they are, we only need two words: kill!"


    "For us, this journey to the secret place is a journey of killing! Brothers, get ready! What we need is to kill! Let''s go! "


    "Drink!"


    Ouyang Feng''s mobilization before the war was very short, but it had a good effect. As soon as his voice fell, the hope expeditionary army gave a shout together. Then, following Ouyang Feng, he went to the gap in the mountains, that is, the exit of their novice village


    However, although it has been determined that they are now in a safe area, I hope that the expeditionary army still does not relax its vigilance, and still maintains a normal March formation, marching forward!!


    After a day, ouyangfeng and his family finally arrived at the gap of the mountains. But as they were about to go out, Duan Lei suddenly rushed out of the gap, looked outside, and then returned again.


    "Stop, everyone!"


    Duan Lei raised his hand to signal the team to stop temporarily, and then looked at Ouyang Feng:


    "madman, I think before going out, we should set up a camp here, just at this exit, and don''t want everyone to go out. Go out half first to inquire about the situation. I have a hunch that this ancient secret place doesn''t seem to be able to pass in a short time, we still have to go out Try to be careful


    Ouyang Feng thought about it, then nodded and said:


    "OK! That''s it! "


    Duan Lei''s words are very reasonable. They are these 110000 people in total, and these 110000 people, it can be said, are the 110000 people who have followed ouyangfeng for the longest time. Besides the original core members of the hope base, they are the veterans of the two legions of guard and hope!


    Ouyang Feng is not willing to lose any of these people. Although he knows it''s unrealistic, if he can be more careful, he should be more careful!


    Moreover, it is not difficult for Ouyang Feng to build a base. Yanhuang is now in his Xuanyuan space. As long as Yanhuang is released, it will be a ready-made base.


    Ouyang Feng casually released the Yanhuang number, and then looked at Fuxi:


    "Third Master, can I trouble you with something?"


    Fuxi looked at Yanhuang and nodded gently:


    "I know what you mean, no problem!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    Without Ouyang Feng''s explanation, Fuxi also knew that Ouyang Feng intended to let him stay on the Yanhuang. After all, except Ouyang Feng, only Fuxi could control the Yanhuang. Although Fuxi could only fly or open the shield when he controlled the Yanhuang, he could not use the weapon system or carry out too complicated movements.


    But at least Fuxi in, if there is any unexpected situation, Yanhuang can also respond at any time!!


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng wanted Fuxi to stay. When Fuxi saw Ouyang Feng releasing the Yanhuang number, he understood the meaning of Ouyang Feng. Anyway, now Ouyang Feng just wanted to find the ancient passage, and they would not directly enter the original star. Therefore, Fuxi had no opinion about going out or staying at home.


    After leaving the Yanhuang, Ouyang Feng directly divided the 11 teams of the hope corps into three groups, two groups and five teams, Duan Lei''s group one, and the two groups of the five teams were responsible for going out to explore, while Duan Lei left behind the Yanhuang with the remaining 10000 people!


    Although Duan Lei said before that half of them would go out and half of them would stay at home, since Ouyang Feng chose to leave Yanhuang and Fuxi, there would be no need to leave so many people. Duan Lei and the 10000 people were enough.


    It''s also because Duan Lei feels that since every creature has its own safe area in the ancient secret place, this safe area must not be just a decoration.


    Although Duan Lei couldn''t say what he felt, he just felt that in the safe area, it was better to leave some people, not all of them. Ouyang Feng certainly didn''t care about Duan Lei''s intuition, so he left Yanhuang in the safe area, guarded by Fuxi and Duan Lei.


    As for the remaining people, they are exploring in two directions in the ancient secret places. No matter what the result of the exploration is, they should return to the safe area to meet!


    In addition, if you find other creatures, if you make a move, you must kill them all. You can''t let one go. If you''re not sure that the other party will be annihilated, try not to make a move. Now they know nothing about the original secret, so try not to reveal their tracks.


    As for the safe area, they only speculate. No one knows whether other creatures can enter their Terran safe area, or even enter the parent star through the secret portal they used when they came.


    If they can do this, it doesn''t matter if they fail. I''m afraid that their carelessness will lead to the invasion of the parent star. This is something Ouyang Feng can''t accept anyway!!


    Because Yanhuang has enough energy now, and Fuxi is also there, even if other creatures burst into their safe area when they are out, Fuxi can immediately open the shield, hold on for a while, and contact Ouyang Feng immediately.


    The expeditionary troops who go out will not easily expose themselves. In addition, there are Yanhuang, Fuxi and Duan Lei here, which is equivalent to double insurance. With this, Ouyang Feng can rest assured that other expeditionary troops will go out to explore this mysterious ancient secret place and find the ancient passage to the primitive star!!


    After arranging things for Yanhuang, Ouyang Feng finally waved his hand and led the hope expeditionary army to really start their journey to the ancient secret land


    Ouyang Feng was followed by the Mars trio, Xu Mo, Zhang Shiyu, Chen Tianhao and GUI Wuwang, while the other team was Lu Feng, Tang Haotian, No.7, the team that killed Sanxiao and daiguo!


    This kind of distribution, the top strength of both sides is almost the same, especially with the assistance of killing No. 3 small and No. 7 on Lu Feng''s side, even in danger, even if they are defeated, they can at least avoid it.


    After all, there are three small stealth detection, they will not encounter the sneak attack of other creatures! This ensures the safety of their team to the greatest extent!!


    On the other hand, there is no need to worry about Ouyang wind, because after leaving the safe area and entering the real ancient secret place, the terrain is still completely flat, and in front of you is the boundless plain. In this kind of terrain, Ouyang wind''s eye can play to the greatest extent.


    So if any creature wants to attack them, it''s a daydream!!


    Ouyang Feng, with his fifty thousand hope expeditionary troops, kept marching towards the depths of the ancient secret land. What they felt helpless was that after a full week, the scenery in front of them had not changed at all. They were like travelers in the desert. If they could not know the location of Yanhuang at any time, they would even get lost because they could not distinguish the direction.


    No one knows what kind of space this ancient secret place is. Even the star map on the small fighter or Yanhuang has no effect here.


    However, on the tenth day, ouyangfeng and his family finally found out


    This time, what Ouyang Feng discovered was not the change of terrain, but other creatures.


    After seeing the moving objects in his sight, Ouyang Feng''s first reaction was to let all the people on his side lie down and hide his body.


    Later, Ouyang Feng carefully observed the moving object he had just discovered and found that it was a creature he had never seen beforeThis kind of creature is not much different from the appearance of human beings. It also has limbs. However, they are quite tall, almost all of them are two meters five to three meters tall.


    They have a head similar to a donkey''s head or a horse''s head with two horns. On the face of the horse, there are only two eyes and no nose. At the bottom of the face, there is a big mouth that can be opened to half of the whole head. It looks very strange.


    However, this is confirmed by Ouyang Feng''s own human aesthetic. Maybe when they see Ouyang Feng, they will think that human beings are very strange!


    However, the appearance is not what Ouyang Feng is most concerned about now. What he noticed is that these creatures seem to be on their way, and they are also carrying many things similar to "trucks", forming a long line, moving in a direction!!


    Because Ouyang Feng has the eye of heaven, although he found each other, he didn''t feel anything about them. But Ouyang Feng certainly would not be stupid to ask them. Taiyi and Fuxi both said that in the primitive star, no two intelligent races would become allies. Therefore, they were at least neutral!


    "Master Donghuang, what are these creatures?"


    Ouyang Feng asked the emperor in his heart, and then described the image of this creature to Taiyi.


    Donghuang Taiyi''s consciousness, but can''t see the scope of Ouyang wind''s eye, so naturally can''t see that kind of biological appearance.


    "It''s the Ruk!"


    After listening to Ouyang Feng''s description, Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor almost immediately gave the name of this creature. It seems that this creature has been in contact with the Terran in the primitive star.


    "Luke! They are not a powerful race among the primitive stars. Their science and technology are not developed, and their physical strength is not so good. Therefore, no matter in the era of science and technology with abundant materials or the era of cold weapons with scarce materials, the Ruk belong to the oppressed race. "


    "Therefore, as early as 40000 years before the Terran left the primordial star, their patriarch left the primordial star with a large number of people. However, at that time, because of the lack of materials, the creatures on the primordial star did not realize the importance of resources, so they were not expelled, but left by themselves."


    "Moreover, it seems that their race knows a lot about the ancient secret place, because they once had a large number of people who had returned to the original star and left again, and the legend of the ancient secret place also came from them!"


    "So! You are lucky to catch up with them, or catch them, and you should be able to get more secrets about ancient mysteries! "


    Ouyang Feng was excited by the last words of Taiyi. He looked up at the people of the Ruk nationality and took a deep breath.


    All along, Ouyang Feng has always believed in a tenet, that is, people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. Although he never said he was a good man, at least, he never took the initiative to find other people''s trouble because of interests or other things!!


    Now, it''s obvious that the ruks have not provoked Ouyang Feng, but Ouyang Feng is ready to attack them and get the secret he wants to know from them.


    It was a bit of a difficult decision for Ouyang Feng, but when he looked back at the people behind him, Ouyang Feng suddenly laughed.


    No matter for himself or for the people behind him, or even for the whole human race, he can''t let go of these Rukh people, because they probably have mastered the way to get in and out of the primitive star freely through the ancient secret land.


    If you can get this method, the meaning of the Terran, naturally needless to say!


    "Ha ha! It seems that the law of the jungle! This jungle rule is applicable everywhere


    Ouyang Feng looked at the ruks in the distance and said with a smile:


    "in this case, then, killing Start with me! Master Donghuang, if my consciousness is controlled by the desire to kill, please remind me... "


    "No!"


    The Eastern Emperor replied softly, he knew the tangle in Ouyang Feng''s heart at this time:


    "little guy, just remember that no matter what the reason for your killing is, as long as you don''t kill purely for the sake of killing, then you won''t be controlled by that desire! Don''t worry about it. At least, this time, you have enough reasons! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    "Ha ha! Is there enough reason? "


    Ouyang Feng looked at the Ruk people in the distance again, said with a smile, and then took a deep breath:


    "then Let''s go! "


    "Attack all! Target: the Ruk people! "


    Ouyang Feng points to the group of people in the distance and gives orders coldly


    Under the command of Ouyang Feng, I hope that the expeditionary army will not hesitate and start to charge directly against the Rukh team.


    As soldiers, they can only obey orders. Therefore, in their hearts, they have no psychological burden for the upcoming killing, because they are only carrying out orders, no matter the target is a strong enemy with full arms or unarmed women and children


    Although ouyangfeng has seen the ruks for a long time, it is because ouyangfeng has the eye of heaven, and there is still a long distance between them.


    After they launched the charge, the ruks soon found out about ouyangfeng. In fact, their team was always alert and had special personnel to observe the surroundings of the team. Only because they certainly did not have such a long sight distance as ouyangfeng did they discover the existence of the hope expeditionary army after they launched the charge for a period of time


    However, the reaction of the Rukh people to the emergence of the hope expeditionary army was not very strong. They only saw the hope expeditionary army and began to shrink the team, turning the long team into a ball.


    This team of the ruks looks like a transport team. Now, they circle things that look like trucks and block them out.


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    Ouyang Feng yelled, because he didn''t know if the ruks had long-range weapons. Later, Ouyang Feng took out a small fighter from Xuanyuan space and jumped up. The small fighters soared into the air and rushed to the Rukh team like thunder


    Ouyang Feng wants to use his own fighter to test the strength of the ruks. For the unknown enemy of the ruks, Ouyang Feng still maintains a cautious attitude.


    After seeing the fighter planes, the formation of the ruks did not change. They just waited for the enemy to come


    When Ouyang Feng''s fighters came to the sky of the ruks, they just looked up and quietly looked at the small fighters.


    Ouyang Feng, driving a small fighter plane, circled over the ruks and found that they did not launch any attacks.


    Ouyang Feng frowned and landed his fighter plane in front of the ruks. If the ruks attacked him, Ouyang Feng could fight back directly. There were only three or four thousand ruks in total. Even Ouyang Feng himself was sure to kill them all!


    But now they didn''t launch any attack at all, so Ouyang Feng didn''t directly attack. From the look of these ruks, it seems that they had expected Ouyang Feng to appear. This makes Ouyang Feng feel very strange.


    After Ouyang Feng''s small fighter plane landed, three of the ruks came out and came to the small fighter plane. Ouyang Feng looked at them, then opened the cabin door, jumped out of the fighter plane and came to the three ruks.


    "You..."


    Looking at the three rukhs, Ou Yangfeng hesitated and asked, "can you understand me?"


    "They understand!"


    Before waiting for the answer from the Rukh, Taiyi answered Ouyang Feng''s question directly:


    "what you are talking about is the common language of our people and the primitive star. Any race on the primitive star can use this language!"


    "You are The Terrans? "


    Sure enough, after hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, the three ruks on the opposite side looked at each other. Then, the man in the middle once again gave Ouyang Feng a courtesy and asked.


    "Yes


    Ouyang Feng nodded and said:


    "I''m a human. Do you want to return to the original star?"


    After hearing Ou Yangfeng''s words, the three ruks looked at each other again, and then the former Ruk spoke again:


    "yes, we are ruks from Monika. We are the team responsible for delivering materials to the same clan of the primitive star!"


    Ouyang Feng hesitated for a moment, then turned back and put away his fighter plane. In the face of the Luk people who did not resist at all, Ouyang Feng could not afford to kill them.


    If the ruks take the initiative to attack after seeing Ouyang Feng, Ouyang Feng has a reason to kill these people. But now, Ouyang Feng can''t find any reason to kill these strange looking but obviously intelligent creatures in front of him


    Ouyang Feng''s act of making a fighter plane disappear surprised the ruks. Then, the ruks who spoke before said:"Hello! Dear Terran, I think those in the distance must also be your people, right? "


    Ouyang Feng looked at the hope expeditionary army still rushing here, nodded and said:


    "yes!"


    "Your team is much stronger than ours, so we can hand over the materials we deliver."


    The Ruk nationality nodded and said to Ouyang Feng:


    "however, please don''t hurt our people. We are only here to deliver goods and materials. These people are soldiers of our nationality. They are just to protect these goods and materials to pass through the ancient road smoothly. When these goods and materials are sent to the original star, they will leave, and will not pose any threat to your people! ¡±


    "I won''t kill you, as long as you don''t attack first."


    Ouyang Feng nodded: "but Can I ask you a few questions? "


    "Go ahead, please


    The ruks did not hesitate.


    "You Is it the first time to enter the ancient secret land? "


    "Some are, some are not!"


    The Ruk people said:


    "for example, this is the third time that I have entered the ancient secret land to deliver materials to the people of the primitive star!"


    Hearing this guy''s reply, Ouyang Feng couldn''t help but feel happy. It seemed that he could learn some information about the ancient secret place in this guy''s mouth.


    As for their supplies, Ouyang Feng was not very interested. Before he set out, he had accumulated a lot of resources in his Xuanyuan space. Even the plantation of Yanhuang was full of plants. At least, there was no problem in providing himself with the daily needs of the hope expedition.


    "Well Can you tell me something about the ancient secret place and the ancient passage? It''s the first time that we Terrans have stepped into the ancient secret land. "


    Ouyang Feng looked at the Ruk people and said: "as long as you can give us enough information, we will not plunder your materials!"


    After hearing ouyangfeng''s words, the three rukhs were obviously relieved. The man in the middle said directly:


    "no problem. I will tell you all I know. However, I think it''s better for us to walk and talk at the same time, which can save some time. Moreover, in the ancient secret places, there are often time-space storms. Once we encounter time-space storms Storm, that''s no joke


    "Storm of time and space?"


    Ouyang Feng was a little curious. It was the first time that he heard this term.


    "Yes! The storm of time and space is one of the three visions in the ancient secret place. "


    The Luk people nodded and said:


    "in addition to the storm of time and space, there are also electromagnetic waves and flame light in the ancient secret place. Among these three visions, the storm of time and space is the most terrifying, because it appears out of thin air without warning. Once shrouded by the storm of time and space, no matter what creature it is, it will be torn up directly."


    "As for the light of electromagnetic storm and flame, although once it is affected, it is hard to escape death, but there are few. Before the appearance of electromagnetic storm and flame, there will be certain signs, so as long as you are careful, you can avoid them."


    Hearing the words of the ruks, Ouyang Feng looked back at his hope expeditionary army and asked again:


    "can you tell me what happened when these three visions appeared and the signs before they appeared?"


    Obviously, this problem is very important for Ouyang Feng. Even if there is a time-space storm, there is no sign before it appears. However, Ouyang Feng must figure out the electromagnetic wave and the light of the flame. Otherwise, when the sign appears, they don''t know, it will be troublesome.


    "No problem!"


    The Luk nationality nodded and said:


    "let''s talk about the electromagnetic storm first. The electromagnetic storm is an intangible thing. Once it appears, it will directly cover a large area of space. The creatures covered by the electromagnetic storm will be directly attacked by the electromagnetic wave, and will collapse and become idiots or lunatics."


    "Although the creatures attacked by the electromagnetic storm will not die, they will lose their senses, which is almost the same as death, even worse than happy death."


    "Even now, in the ancient mysteries, we often see some living creatures wandering aimlessly in the ancient mysteries. Those guys are the ones who have encountered the electromagnetic storm because they have no time to escape, or they don''t know the electromagnetic storm at all."


    "Electromagnetic storm is a kind of existence similar to radio wave. Before it appears, it will lead to distortion of a piece of space. Therefore, as long as you find that the space near you is distorted, you will leave immediately. Basically, you can escape from the scope of electromagnetic storm. Unless you are too lucky to encounter a large range of electromagnetic storm, you may not escape because you have no time to escape By electromagnetic waves. "


    "The electromagnetic storm is the easiest one to avoid among the three visions..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    After the electromagnetic storm, the Ruk people continued to say:


    "the second of the three visions is the flame light. Before the flame light appeared, although there were signs, there was only a few seconds buffer time between the appearance of signs and the arrival of flame light. Unlike the electromagnetic storm, there was enough time to react."


    "Therefore, the light of flame is more deadly than the electromagnetic storm. Moreover, the creatures that die in the light of flame can be said to have no bones, and their whole body will be reduced to ashes, so they are even more terrible..."


    "But the flame light looks very beautiful. When it appears, there will be several gorgeous light bands in the sky. However, if you stop to enjoy this rare beauty, then you are entering the threshold of death."


    "At first, the light belt was only in the high altitude, and there were only a few, but after a few seconds, the light belt would cover the area where it appeared, and it would directly land on the ground."


    "At that time, the whole area will be covered by that kind of gorgeous light. Although the light looks fantastic and extremely beautiful, the temperature in the area covered by it is unbelievably high."


    "I have seen with my own eyes the creatures who were attracted by the brilliance of the flame, so they could not escape in time. Less than two seconds after being shrouded, they All of them turned into fly ash, none of them survived. "


    "When the flame light disappeared, I went to the area covered by the flame light to have a careful look. I found that the flame light did not leave any trace, there was no high temperature, and it did not cause any damage to the environment in the ancient secret place. It just killed all the creatures covered by it, and even left no ashes! £¡¡±


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I don''t think I would have believed it. Just a moment ago, there were thousands of creatures here, which were killed so quietly that they didn''t even leave any traces of their existence..."


    "So, when you walk in the ancient secret place, you have to stare at your sky. Once you find that there are gorgeous light bands, don''t hesitate to leave the range of those light bands. The farther the better. In this way, you may be able to pick up a life."


    Some of the Ruk people said with lingering fear that the original scene had left a nightmare in his heart


    At this time, the hope expeditionary army had all arrived here, but when they saw Ouyang Feng chatting with the Ruk people, they naturally did not start, but stood behind Ouyang Feng in formation.


    "These in your team Something used to transport supplies. "


    At this time, Duan Lei suddenly asked. He had been there for a short time, so he also heard the description of the Rukh people about the flame light. However, Duan Lei had some doubts about the need to leave the enveloping range of the flame light in a few seconds.


    Because in his view, it seems that these "trucks" are not so easy to escape when the flame light appears, right?


    Therefore, Duan Lei pointed to those "trucks" and asked his own questions. Because he didn''t know what the Ruk people called this thing, Duan Lei had to call it "things used to transport goods and materials".


    "Oh! Do you mean our trucks? "


    The people of the Luk nationality turned back to look at the thing Duan Lei pointed at and said casually. Hearing their name for this thing, Duan Lei couldn''t help feeling depressed. He originally wanted to talk about the truck, but he didn''t say it because he was afraid of being humiliated. Who knows that''s what the Luk people actually call this thing?


    In fact, it''s almost the same when you think about it. The luks also come from the original star. Although they left the original star a long time ago, they also left the original star. Naturally, the language they continue to use is the common language of the original star.


    Therefore, there is no big difference between the name of some items and that of the Terran. This kind of vehicle is obviously used to transport goods and materials, so of course it''s called a truck!


    It is obvious that the Ruk people have been used to this kind of thing for a long time. Therefore, they are not too surprised by Duan Lei''s reaction. It seems that the human race is not the first other race that the Ruk meet.


    It''s almost the same when you think about it. Because the ruks left the primordial star very early and entered the primordial secret place, naturally, they don''t know how long earlier than the Terrans. It''s not unusual to meet some other races.


    In particular, today''s Ruk people obviously don''t know how many times they have delivered materials to the people who stay in the original star through the ancient secret place. Therefore, in the original star, maybe the Ruk people are not a powerful race, but when it comes to the experience in the ancient secret place, the Ruk people probably know the most.


    With their leadership, it seems that ouyangfeng''s journey to the ancient secret land of the hope expeditionary army will be much smoother! This is also Ouyang Feng''s good luck!!


    Of course, it has something to do with Ouyang Feng. They are not very bloodthirsty. If Ouyang Feng comes here and attacks them directly regardless of the reaction of the ruks, they will not be able to get these valuable information."These trucks are specially developed by us. They are used to transport materials to primordial star. Normally, their speed is not fast, but in case of emergency, they can speed up to the maximum in an instant."


    The Rukh people pointed to the trucks and said:


    "the reason why we only have so many people to transport goods and materials is to avoid being easy to escape when encountering the three visions. The smaller the formation, the more flexible it will be, and the easier it will be to get out of the range covered by those visions."


    "In addition, as you must have seen before, our team is very long, and the distance between each car is very large, which is specially designed to prevent time and space storms!"


    At this time, the Luk people finally talked about the first time storm among the three visions!!


    "There is no sign of the emergence of a time-space storm. It will suddenly appear in a certain area. Although the covered area is not very large, and the duration is only a few seconds, its danger and destructive power rank first among the three major anomalies."


    "Neither the electromagnetic storm nor the flame light will cause damage to the environment in the ancient secret place, but the time-space storm is different. It will tear some parts of the area where it appears. As for the time-space storm, I have not seen it with my own eyes, but I have heard our people describe it."


    "According to their description, after the space-time storm appears, it will be a terrible scene in the area it envelops. Storm, lightning and flame will be rampant in that area, and even tear space and form cracks in space. Therefore, our people call it space-time storm!"


    "Because the time-space storm appears without warning and lasts only a few seconds, when it appears, even before you react, it is over."


    "But the destructive power it causes is the greatest. Therefore, it will leave traces in the areas where it has appeared."


    Speaking of this, the Rukh took out something similar to a tablet, casually ordered it a few times, and then handed it to Ouyang Feng:


    "on this, the people of our family took photos after seeing the traces left by the storm of time and space. Have a look!"


    Ouyang Feng took the tablet and looked down. There were groups of photos on the tablet. It looked terrible, especially one of them. Ouyang Feng really felt the destructive power of the storm of time and space.


    In this photo, there is only a big pit with a diameter of about two kilometers. The big pit is bowl shaped, and the bottom of the pit is quite smooth. Without the explanation of the Rukh, Ouyang Feng also knows that it must be this space-time storm, which appears below the ground. This big pit is the area covered by the space-time storm at that time.


    It seems that once encountering a space-time storm, no matter what is shrouded by it, it will be turned into nothingness. This pit is the best proof that even the soil has been smashed and disappeared. What other creatures can survive after being shrouded by the space-time storm?


    However, it seems that the space-time storm does not cover a large area, with a diameter of about two kilometers. This should be why the transportation teams of the Ruk people are arranged in such a long formation.


    Once there is a storm of time and space, people or things trapped in its scope will certainly not be spared, but lengthening our own team is a good way to avoid the total annihilation of our army.


    At this time, knowing that Ouyang Feng was not going to fight with them, the Ruk people had already disbanded the previous round defensive formation and redistributed into the shape of a long snake formation.


    "Do you know where the ancient passage is?"


    Ouyang Feng looked at the people of the Ruk and asked.


    "Go straight in this direction, and when you see a fiery red mountain range, that''s the ancient passage."


    However, there are many exits in the ancient passage. You need to find the exit corresponding to your own race to get out


    "Every race has its own entrance and exit in the original secret place, which other races can''t enter, just like the area after you enter the ancient secret place, which is the territory specially belonging to your race. Other races can''t enter, once they enter, they will be strangled by a mysterious force of rules!"


    "Well How do we know which exit belongs to us? "


    Ouyang Feng was stunned and then asked


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    "This is very simple!"


    After hearing ouyangfeng''s question, the ruks answered directly:


    "after entering that mountain range, you are entering the ancient passage. Every race, after entering the ancient passage, you should find some entrances, which are the exclusive passages of each race."


    "At this time, you can try it one by one. If it''s not the exclusive passage of your Terran, you will encounter great resistance when you enter that entrance, and you won''t be able to enter."


    "At this time, you have to change the entrance. If you are still forced to enter, you will be obliterated by some mysterious force. If you find your exclusive passage, there will be no resistance when you enter."


    "So it is!"


    Ouyang Feng nodded, but then he thought of a very important problem, that is Among their ranks, they are not the only ones. No.7 and No.3 Slayer are not human beings. How can they enter the exclusive passage of human beings?


    "Well, if there are people of other races in our team, will they be able to enter our exclusive channel?"


    Ouyang Feng asked the question in his heart.


    "Well If this race has its own channel in the ancient secret place, it will not be able to enter. If they are not primitive star creatures, they can enter with you. "


    The luks replied:


    "because each race born on the primordial star has its own unique mark, with this mark, it is impossible to enter the primordial star through the channels of other races. This may be a protection mechanism adopted by the primordial star for the races born on its own planet."


    "Because after entering the passage, you can directly go through the exit to reach the center of that race''s survival area on the primitive star. If the hostile race gets there through the ancient passage, it will bring great trouble to that race!"


    After listening to the explanation of the Ruk people, Ou Yangfeng and Duan Lei look at each other. Now they have a stronger and stronger feeling that some mysterious creature is controlling the primitive star.


    In particular, the answer of the Ruk people directly excludes the killing of the three small groups, because the Kali people belong to the race born in the primordial star, so they have that kind of exclusive mark.


    As for No. 7, willow, mutant beehive and kitten meat, they can follow ouyangfeng to enter the exclusive passage of the Terran.


    No. 7 is a devourer. It is made by Xuanyuan. Of course, it does not belong to the original Star race. As for willows, mutant beehives and meat, they are not intelligent creatures at all. Of course, there is no problem!


    Ouyang Feng looked at the killing three small, frowned, and then looked at the Ruk people, continued to ask:


    "what''s the situation of the primitive star now?"


    "The original star?"


    The member of the Ruk nationality sighed softly:


    "Alas! Primordial star, it''s really not suitable for survival now. If I''m right, you people have left primordial star for more than 20000 years, right


    Looking at the inquiring eyes of the Rukh, Ou Yangfeng and Duan Lei look at each other, then nod their heads. He didn''t expect that the Rukh even knew when they would leave the original star.


    Seeing ouyangfeng''s look, the Ruk people seemed to know their doubts, so they explained directly:


    "although the original star is very big, the news is not very secret. The news of your leaving is not secret on the original star. Naturally, our people also know it. Because we often travel to the original star, we also know this information. ¡±


    Ou Yangfeng nodded:


    "can you tell us something about the original star?"


    The Rukh hesitated for a moment. In fact, he did not want to stay here, because the longer he stayed in the original secret place, the more likely he would encounter three visions.


    However, it is obvious that ouyangfeng did not intend to move forward with them. Therefore, the Rukh did not dare to refuse ouyangfeng. Although ouyangfeng said he was not interested in their materials, who knows if they would suddenly turn over?


    So, in desperation, this guy of the Ruk nationality had to talk to Ouyang Feng about the situation of the primitive star.


    "Primordial star, the current situation is even worse than when you left. Because of the depletion of resources, most races began to leave primordial star one after another."


    "As for us, there are quite a lot of races that regularly deliver goods to the people of the primitive star. Therefore, we often encounter other races in the primitive secret places."


    "Of course, generally speaking, there are not many teams like us, so even if we meet other races, in most cases, there will be no conflict."


    "It''s only the race that has entered the ancient secret place for the first time that will bring so many people in, but It''s also good for you, because after entering your exclusive channel, there will be a lot of monsters. The strength of these monsters will become stronger and stronger with the passage of time, and the number will gradually increase. ""For example, our exclusive channel, because we often send materials to the original Star people, so in our exclusive channel, the number of monsters is small, and the strength is not strong."


    "But in your exclusive passage, because you have never entered the ancient secret place, the monsters in your exclusive passage must have grown to a very terrible level, and there are absolutely a lot of them!"


    "Fortunately, there are many of you, and it seems that your strength is also very strong, so there should be no problem to clean up those monsters. In addition, if you feel that the monsters are too strong for you to resist, you can choose to exit the exclusive channel, and those monsters will never catch up!"


    "So, you can use this method to slowly kill all the monsters in your exclusive channel. Once you succeed this time, it will be much easier to come back later!"


    Hearing this, Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei look at each other again, and two words rise in their hearts at the same time - copy!!


    That''s right! According to the Rukh, this kind of exclusive passage is only accessible to them, and there are monsters in it. Especially after they exit, monsters will not chase out of the exclusive passage.


    this feeling is as like as two peas of Atlantis before some of the biggest online games before the end of the world!


    However, now Ouyang Feng doesn''t know whether the monsters in their Terran exclusive channel are real life. If they are, and can provide him with life energy, Ouyang Feng doesn''t mind "brushing" this copy of their Terran several times!!


    But of course, Ouyang Feng would not speak his ideas directly in front of these ruks. Now, without discussing with Duan Lei, Ouyang Feng can almost confirm that there must be some kind of creature in the primitive star, which is controlled in secret, and they are just toys of this creature.


    But For this kind of thing, although Ouyang Feng has guessed, but now he is still unable to resist, in this case, let''s play according to the "they" rules of the game.


    The ruks didn''t find ouyangfeng''s abnormality. They just went on talking about it. Now they want to tell ouyangfeng about the situation of the original star, and then leave these people who have brought him a lot of pressure!


    This is an ancient secret place. If they are killed by ouyangfeng, there is no place to complain!!


    "Primordial star is relatively peaceful now. Because of the depletion of resources, no race has the ability to wage war. In particular, other races have no resources to plunder by others. If they wage war, they will basically consume more income than plunder."


    The Ruk people continued:


    "moreover, as we are now, we don''t transport a lot of materials to our own people in the original star at one time, so as not to attract the covet of other races for them!"


    "Anyway, you are preparing to enter the primordial star. In fact, you can get all the information from the people who are in the primordial star. Now the most important and difficult level for you is the exclusive channel for your people!"


    "As long as you pass through the exclusive channel and enter your Terran territory in the primordial star, nothing else should be noticed!"


    "Yes! Will the three visions you mentioned appear in the area where we Terrans enter the primitive secret land


    Ouyang Feng felt that the ruks seemed eager to leave. He knew that he might be afraid of three visions, so he asked directly. After he got the answer, Ouyang Feng would let the ruks leave.


    After all, there are so many of them now. It seems that they are also very dangerous here. Once they really point back, there will be a time-space storm here, I''m afraid they will lose a lot!!


    "No!"


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s question, the Luk people shook their heads and said:


    "the three visions will only appear in the public area in the ancient secret place. The area you entered and the exclusive passage will not have the three visions!"


    "All right! Thank you for your information! Let''s digest it first, and you can continue your journey! "


    Ouyang Feng''s question has been answered. After thinking about it, it seems that there is nothing else to ask these ruks, so he says the long-awaited words of the ruks


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    As for ouyangfeng''s "suggestion", the ruks certainly have no problem. As soon as ouyangfeng''s voice is over, the ruks quickly nod their heads, and then return to their own people without looking back. Then, the ruks, who are already ready, begin to continue their journey in a mighty way


    Watching these people leave, Ouyang Feng sighs, then looks at Duan Lei:


    "Leizi! Go back to the third master first, and then study the later one! "


    Duan Lei nodded. He now thinks that there are a lot of things he wants to say to Ouyang Feng, but this is definitely not a place. Now they are located in a public area where there will be three major anomalies at any time. Even the people of the Rukh are not willing to stay here any more. Of course, Ouyang Feng will not be stupid enough to camp here.


    "Break up! All of you spread out and March in the direction we came before! "


    Duan Lei turned around and said to Ouyang Feng:


    "crazy! You fly the fighter plane and go to find Lao Lu and Lao Tang! Now that we have known the situation in the ancient secret place, we don''t need to divide our forces any more! "


    Before that, when they were out of the Grand Canyon, ouyangfeng started to explore the ancient mysteries in two directions. Duan Lei was originally prepared to stay with Fuxi, because they had Yanhuang, so ouyangfeng could contact Duan Lei at any time.


    However, later on, when he set out, Ouyang Feng thought that he had a small fighter plane. If his team never met anyone, he could drive a small fighter plane, leave the team and explore on his own.


    If Duan Lei is with him at this time, he can take over the command of the team. Besides, Fuxi sits on Yanhuang, and he can communicate with them at any time. Even if there is an accident, there will be no big problem!


    Therefore, Duan Lei would follow ouyangfeng when they set out. However, their luck seems to be good. They met the transportation team of the Luk nationality so soon.


    After understanding the situation of the ancient secret place, they don''t have to worry about Fuxi, but for another team, they may not know the situation of the ancient secret place. Therefore, Ouyang Feng needs to rush to remind them.


    Before, they didn''t know that there were three visions in the ancient secret place. Therefore, when they explored the ancient secret place, they all used the denser formation they used to use.


    The advantage of this formation is that in case of emergency and enemy, they can immediately change the formation into attack or defense formation.


    In other places, this formation naturally has no problem, but in the ancient secret place, this formation is not suitable.


    Because their current enemies are not other races, but three visions. When they encounter these three visions, this relatively dense formation will certainly cause them heavy losses.


    In particular, if the other team has not met other races, they will not know the three major anomalies. Even if there are signs, they will not know what they are. The most likely is to change into a defensive formation, but this will only increase their losses.


    When Ouyang Feng heard Duan Lei''s words, he immediately nodded:


    "en! I''ll go right away. You can directly lead us back. We''ll meet at Yanhuang! "


    With that, Ouyang Feng directly took out the small fighter from Xuanyuan space, and then soared up to the direction of Lu Feng''s team and drove away


    "All right! Let''s go back. Keep a distance from each other. Once you find the signs of the three visions, don''t worry about anyone. Leave the area immediately! "


    Seeing Ou Yangfeng leave, Duan Lei turns around and shouts to the hope expeditionary army behind him. Then, he carefully tells the signs of the three visions again to make sure that everyone in his team knows the omens before the appearance of electromagnetic storm and flame light.


    Later, Duan Lei, like the Ruk people, pulled out a long team and began to return to the way they came.


    However, Duan Lei''s luck is good, although on the way back, they met a flame light, but there were no casualties.


    This time, the flame light did not appear in their team, but was about one kilometer away from their team. When those gorgeous lights appeared in the air, they found them for the first time.


    Although it seems that they are not in the range of the flame light, they are still retreating towards the distance. After all, they have not experienced the flame light personally, and they don''t know how much it will cover.


    Just a few seconds after the lights appeared, the area was full of light. The guy of the Ruk nationality said that it was true that the flame light was quite beautiful.


    The flame light covered the area about five kilometers to their right. In this area, there was full of dreamy and gorgeous light, flashing constantly. If they had not heard the description of the flame light from the Ruk people before, Duan Lei would not have thought that such a beautiful light would contain enough to turn any creature into ash The heat of the embersThis time, the flame light lasted for more than a minute. Moreover, when the flame light disappeared, it was very abrupt. Unlike when it appeared, the light gradually increased, but disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared.


    "All right!"


    Seeing the flame disappear, Duan Lei sighed a little, and then again gave the order to continue the March:


    "everyone move on, we need to go back to Yanhuang as soon as possible. In the ancient secret place, only there is safety!"


    Hearing Duan Lei''s words, I hope the expeditionary army can''t help speeding up!


    Now in their hearts, they also have some fears about the three visions in the ancient secret place, because these three visions are not real enemies, and they are not afraid when facing the enemy.


    Even in the strong enemy, they dare to launch a decisive charge against them!!


    However, in front of the three visions, they had no resistance at all, and there was no other way except to escape as far as possible


    However, it seems that the three visions are not so easy to appear. After Duan Lei took the expeditionary army back to Yanhuang, they were really relieved. During this journey, they did not encounter any other visions or any other creatures except the flame light, so they came back peacefully.


    At this time, ouyangfeng and his team have not arrived, but Fuxi said, ouyangfeng has sent back the message, he has found their team of Lufeng, and now they are on the way back. At least, when they get the message of ouyangfeng, the team has not lost anything!


    After knowing this, Duan Lei breathes a sigh of relief. What he is most afraid of is that before ouyangfeng finds them, they encounter three visions. In that case, that team is likely to be hit hard, and now ouyangfeng has found them.


    Even if they encounter three major anomalies again, they will at least be on guard. Even if they encounter the most terrible time-space storm, they will not lose too much!!


    There''s no need to confirm at all. Duan Lei knows that their expeditionary army at Lufeng must be the same as they were when they came back. It''s also a long team.


    After a long waiting time for Duan Lei, their team finally appeared in their sight.


    It seems that their luck is good. On the way back, they didn''t have any downsizing. After asking, they found out that Duan Lei and Lu Feng did not encounter any of the three anomalies.


    In any case, now ouyangfeng has some knowledge of the ancient secret place, and they haven''t suffered any casualties. It''s a good start for the journey of the primitive star.


    Next, Ouyang Feng got together with Fuxi, Duan Lei and Lu Feng. Ouyang Feng told them all about his team''s experience, including the description of the ancient mysteries and primitive stars by the ruks.


    As for the other side of Lu Feng, there is nothing to say, because they did not encounter any other race of creatures, nor did they encounter the three major visions.


    "I have a suggestion for our future actions!"


    After talking about his team''s experience, Ouyang Feng looked at a group of core members on the scene and said:


    "for the ancient passage, I don''t think we need so many people to go out to look for it. Now we know the direction of the ancient passage, so I think I can fly my own fighter to confirm the location of the ancient passage."


    "After that, we have two choices. One is to enter the Yanhuang, and then I will take everyone to the ancient passage with the fastest speed."


    "The advantage of this method is that we can save time as much as possible, which naturally reduces the probability of encountering three major anomalies! But... "


    At this point, Ouyang Feng took a deep breath, looked at the crowd and said:


    "in this way, once we encounter three major anomalies, especially the storm of time and space, we will lose Yanhuang and suffer a heavy loss! Although the scope of space-time storm is not large, it is impossible to cover all of Yanhuang, but we can not be too scattered among Yanhuang, and I am sure that the energy shield of Yanhuang will not have any effect on space-time storm! "


    "So, this method is the fastest, and if there is no accident, we can all reach the ancient passage without any loss, but once there is an accident, our personnel will lose at least half of it..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    "And as for the second choice!"


    Ouyang Feng saw that everyone didn''t respond, so he continued:


    "that is, according to the method we used when we came back, everyone has a certain interval. In this way, our team will be very long, and the time will be more naturally."


    "The advantage of this way is that even if we encounter the three visions, we will not have too much loss, but at the same time, our chances of encountering the three visions will increase infinitely."


    "It can be said that if we take this way, there will almost certainly be casualties!"


    Ouyang Feng looked around the crowd again and said softly:


    "now you can vote. Which way do we use to pass the journey from here to the ancient passage?"


    After Ouyang Feng''s voice fell to the ground, no one spoke for a long time, and the scene fell into silence.


    Just now Ouyang Feng had explained the three major anomalies very clearly. Of course, they all knew that even in the air, there would be three major anomalies at any time. Therefore, even Yanhuang could not avoid the area where the three major anomalies appeared.


    In particular, although the speed of Yanhuang will be very fast, it is also more difficult to avoid when encountering three major anomalies, especially the time-space storm without warning. If it happens to appear in front of Yanhuang, it is very difficult for ouyangfeng to avoid in the state of high-speed driving. Once it hits one head, they may even be completely annihilated


    Therefore, no one dares to put forward their own opinions, because their opinions may determine the life and death of all people here!!


    "Madman! I don''t think we need to make a decision now. Let''s go to the ancient passage first. After confirming the location there, we can calculate the time, and then decide whether to use Yanhuang or walk from the ground. "


    Seeing that no one was talking, Duan Lei said:


    "however, you must be careful when looking for ancient passages in the past. Although small fighters are flexible, if you encounter a time-space storm, you don''t even have a chance to escape!"


    "Good! I''m going to look for the ancient passage now. You all stay here and wait for me! "


    Ouyang Feng nodded, Duan Lei said this method is also good, at least first confirm the location of the ancient passage, and then estimate the time of Yanhuang from here to there, if the time is very short, you don''t have to hesitate so much, directly all the staff on Yanhuang, fight it!!


    "Ouyang Feng! You stay, I''ll look for the ancient passage! "


    At this time, Fu Xi, who had been nearby, said:


    "I can only drive the fighter that I refitted. As for Yanhuang, I can''t give full play to its speed. There is no sign of time-space storm, that is to say, it depends on luck."


    "You can''t have an accident now. If you encounter the storm of time and space when you go out, our trip to the original star will be meaningless. Without you, there will be no Xuanyuan sword. The rest of us, for the hominids of the parent star, are dispensable."


    Ouyang Feng was stunned when he heard Fu Xi''s words. He knew that the people of the original star seemed to want him to return to the original star. Although he didn''t know why, Ouyang Feng didn''t intend to find out.


    Ouyang Feng has great respect for the Terrans on the primordial star. They are different from those on the parent star. The ruks have already said that the environment of the primordial star is very bad now, and those Terrans, for the sake of human heritage, choose to stay in the primordial star with bad environment.


    Especially after other Terrans left, they didn''t send transport teams to the primordial star to transport materials for them, as the Rukh did. Therefore, it can be imagined that the life of those Terrans on the primordial star must be quite difficult.


    Before that, before entering the ancient secret land, Ouyang Feng didn''t believe that every intelligent race must have its people stay at the original star, otherwise, the whole race would die out.


    He never believed in this kind of illusory thing, just like the God Duan Lei believed in. Although Ouyang Feng would not slander him, he didn''t think that God was real in his heart.


    However, after entering the primitive secret world, Ouyang Feng began to believe that this kind of speech is likely to be true. If all the people of the primitive star leave, their humanity may really go extinct!


    Ouyang Feng felt that this should be a kind of rule, just like now, this area here belongs to the human race, and other races cannot enter. This should be a kind of rule made by some powerful creature.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t know what the purpose of that powerful creature was. Because of boredom, he created this primitive star and the countless intelligent races on it. He watched them fight for fun? Or for other reasons.


    But no matter what the reason is, for Ouyang Feng, he has no ability to resist and find this kind of creature. Therefore, they can only abide by these rules.Ouyang Feng believes that those who stay in the original star must also know something about it. Therefore, they dare not leave all of them and prefer to stay in the bad environment of the parent star.


    Therefore, in Ouyang Feng''s heart, there are some respects for the remaining Terrans on the original star. At least, there is a sense of mission in their heart. They are willing to stay on the original star for the continuation of the Terran. Even, if it wasn''t for the doomsday, Ouyang Feng and those on Atlantis don''t know where they are A planet, and such a group of people, in order to human heritage, and quietly stick to.


    Now, Ouyang Feng seems to feel that he must have some special mission when he got Xuanyuan sword. If he had been before, Ouyang Feng might not care about this, or he might not shoulder his mission at all.


    But now, Ouyang Feng''s idea has changed. If the Terrans really need to stand up for themselves, Ouyang Feng will not escape. For nothing else, just for the sake of these people on the original star, who have been holding on for more than 20000 years!!


    Of course, for the sake of Fuxi, Xuanyuan, and even the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, even if they left the original star, they never gave up the hope of the human race!!


    Now seeing that Fuxi wanted to find the ancient passage instead of himself, ouyangfeng couldn''t help hesitating. He knew that Fuxi was afraid of his own danger. He even knew that Fuxi was willing to replace him with himself, perhaps not because he cared about him, but because he was the owner of Xuanyuan sword.


    Therefore, Fuxi''s protection of himself is not to protect himself, but to protect the hope of the human race. At least, now in Fuxi''s eyes, ouyangfeng should be the most important person among the human race!!


    "Third Master! I don''t think so. If I go, I won''t encounter any vision! "


    Ouyang Feng looked at Fuxi and suddenly laughed:


    "did you forget the third master? The prophecies you told me? The last eight words I remember are "out of the original star, into the world of reincarnation!"


    "Now that the previous ones have been realized, the last two sentences should not fail! If this prophecy is really confirmed in me, then I won''t be in any danger until I enter the primordial star. "


    "Out of the original star, I don''t even go in now. How can I get out? There must be a way in and out! So I don''t think you need to worry about my safety for the time being. I''ll go this time! "


    "Besides, I don''t know any of the people on the primitive star. Master Donghuang is only conscious now, so maybe when I get to the primitive star, I need you to help me introduce other people. Therefore, Third Master, you can''t have an accident!"


    "No! I''ll go


    I didn''t expect Ouyang Feng to say so much, but Fuxi still refused him:


    "I''ll find the ancient passage first, and then send the star map, and I won''t come back. I''ll wait for you there, and you can choose to drive Yanhuang or walk there!"


    "If you go, you need to go back. You have to go one more time than I do, so the chances of encountering anomalies will be more. Although I can drive Yanhuang, it''s just the most basic flight ability and opening the shield. Once there are three signs of anomalies, I can''t even drive it to avoid them. Therefore, you can only drive this thing!"


    Ouyang Feng was stunned when he heard Fu Xi''s words. He thought that if he went to find the ancient passage, it seemed that he really told Fu Xi that once he went there, and then he would go there three times.


    After Fuxi passed, he didn''t have to come back, and he just had to go on one trip. It seems that Fuxi''s way of speaking is better.


    Duan Lei also said at this time:


    "madman! What the Third Master said is reasonable. Besides, I think that in this ancient secret place, it depends entirely on luck. If you are not lucky, you may be surrounded by the storm of time and space just when you step out here. If you are lucky, even if you sleep outside, nothing will happen. "


    "The Ruk people don''t say any more. Is this the third time he has entered here to deliver materials to their people? Isn''t it and isn''t it involved in the three visions? Even after meeting you, the boy can survive, so it''s still his luck


    "Ha ha ha! you ''re right! If they had met us, they might not have left so safely! "


    Hearing Duan Lei''s words, Tang Haotian laughs. Then he secretly looks at Lu Feng. This guy has the title of blood hand butcher. Especially before starting, Ouyang Feng said that all creatures they see are enemies


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    Therefore, if those ruks met Lu Feng, maybe they would attack them directly. Just like Ouyang Feng, when they first met the ruks, they did not launch a charge. Later, Ouyang Feng saw that they did not launch a counterattack, so it became the situation later.


    Lu Feng doesn''t care about Tang Haotian''s words at all. He doesn''t care about other people''s views on himself, whether it''s a bloody butcher or a living Buddha. He doesn''t care what other people call him. As long as he doesn''t provoke him, he doesn''t care!


    "Duan Lei is right. No matter what, I always have to go to the ancient passage from here. It doesn''t make much difference whether I go by myself or with you!"


    Fuxi looked at Ouyang Feng and said:


    "so, I just went ahead of time. As for whether I can get to the ancient passage, it depends on my luck!"


    Ouyang Feng thought about it, and found that it was indeed this truth. Moreover, even if Fuxi followed him, he could not guarantee that he would be OK. The three visions could be said to be the killers of all creatures. Once they met, there was no difference between them.


    Since this is the case, there seems to be nothing wrong with letting Fuxi explore the way first. In particular, it seems that Fuxi has already decided what the third master has decided. Ouyang Feng also finds it very difficult to change it.


    "All right!"


    In desperation, Ouyang Feng had to nod his head and said:


    "Third Master, it''s up to you to find the ancient passage. We are waiting for your news here!"


    Ouyang Feng didn''t say anything more careful, because if you really encounter a time-space storm, no matter how careful you are, just like Duan Lei said, it all depends on luck!!


    Fuxi nodded, then turned to leave, he did not Xuanyuan space, so his plane after modification, is parked in the Yanhuang!


    Watching the small fighter plane driven by Fuxi soar into the sky and fly toward the distance, Ouyang Feng sighed:


    "I hope the third master''s luck will be very good!"


    "Boy! You don''t have to worry about Fuxi! "


    At this time, Taiyi''s voice suddenly rang out. Before that, Taiyi kept silent. Even if Ouyang Feng said the prophecy he had left behind, Taiyi didn''t make a sound.


    Ouyang Feng was very happy when he heard Taiyi''s words, because he knew that Taiyi was a prophet of the human race. Now that he said this sentence, he didn''t have to worry about Fuxi. Did Taiyi have any premonition?


    "Master Donghuang, you mean the third master will be safe, so I don''t have to worry?"


    Ouyang Feng quickly confirm!


    "No!"


    Taiyi''s answer is very simple:


    "I just think it''s useless for you to worry about it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ouyang Feng was choked by the Eastern Emperor for a moment, but he couldn''t retort, because the Eastern Emperor was right!


    After Fuxi left, Duan Lei and others stopped talking. They just quietly looked at the three-dimensional star map in the control Hall of Yanhuang. Now the star map is blank, and all the previous star coordinates have disappeared.


    On the whole star map, there is only one white light spot, moving slowly. Everyone knows that this light spot represents the small fighter plane driven by Fuxi!


    Everyone''s eyes now are all focused on that little light spot. I have to say that this ancient secret place is indeed a mysterious space. At least, Ouyang Feng knows that around the area where they are now, they are surrounded by a dark red mountain range.


    But this mountain range is not shown on Yanhuang''s star map at all. Yanhuang''s detection system doesn''t seem to work here. The only thing it can do now is to show the location of its fighters.


    However, it''s quite good to be able to do this. At least, Ouyang Feng and they can see Fuxi''s fighters now and know that Fuxi has not encountered any trouble. This is enough for them now.


    Time goes by slowly. In a twinkling of an eye, more than two hours have passed, and the light spot of the small fighter plane driven by Fuxi has been flashing tenaciously, which gives Ouyang Feng some comfort in their heart.


    "I don''t know how far the ancient passage is from us."


    May be due to the atmosphere of the scene is too depressed, Tang Haotian finally can''t help but say.


    "Well At least no one here knows. Take your time! "


    Guiwu replied.


    "However, according to the speed of small fighters, even if Sanye has reached the ancient passage now, it may take us more than two days if we walk there. In particular, in order to guard against the three major anomalies, we need to spread and lengthen the team as far as possible. In this way, it will take more time!"


    Tang Hao, the way of heaven."Well! No matter how many people there are, instead of walking on the ground for a few days, we might as well just sit on the Yanhuang and die happily! "


    Mars joined in.


    "Yes! I also think it''s better to fly directly than to toss slowly on the road! "


    Hao Shuai actually stood in the same camp with Mars this time, and expressed support for Mars''s words!


    "Cut! How do I feel that you are afraid of walking on the ground for a few days, and you are afraid of being scared to death? "


    Mars didn''t appreciate Hao Shuai''s support at all. On the contrary, Mars immediately began to suppress him!


    "Mars! It''s wisdom to see through and not to say through. You''re so direct. What if Hao Shuai is embarrassed? "


    Li Fei joined in.


    "Would he be embarrassed? Have you seen it? "


    Mars said disdainfully.


    "Yes! There is no such thing


    Li Fei thought hard for a long time, then he had to shake his head and said helplessly.


    "You two..."


    Hao Shuai was just about to retort, but he was interrupted by a light drink from Lu Feng:


    "all shut up, look!"


    For a long time, people were distracted and gathered on the star map of Yanhuang again. However, they were shocked to find that the little light spot where Fuxi was disappeared


    After waiting for a minute, and confirming that the light spot was gone, everyone looked at each other.


    What does the disappearance of the light spot mean? Of course, they understand that only when the fighter plane driven by Fuxi is completely destroyed, the light spot will disappear. Otherwise, even if the fighter plane crashes, as long as there are more than half of the wreckage, the light spot will not disappear.


    And the only thing that can do this is the time-space storm.


    With Fuxi''s ability to drive a small fighter plane, he should be able to avoid even the electromagnetic storm or flame. After all, the flexibility of a small fighter plane is there.


    As long as the omen is discovered, Fuxi has the absolute ability to get out of the shadow of these two visions in a second. The speed of the fighter plane, no matter what, the speed of the small fighter plane is much faster than that of human beings!!


    Now that Fuxi''s fighters have disappeared, it is only because of bad luck that they are directly shrouded by the sudden storm of time and space. If this is the case, then the small fighters will surely have no residue left and the natural light will disappear.


    As for the emperor Fuxi in the fighter plane The end of the natural also need not say more!


    "Hoo


    After a period of silence, Ou Yangfeng breathed out a long breath, and then said:


    "I''d better go!"


    Duan Lei and others looked at each other, they naturally know the meaning of Ouyang Feng, now Fuxi should have fallen, so, looking for the ancient channel, naturally can only be done by Ouyang Feng!


    However, if after ouyangfeng left, Fuxi''s situation appeared again, what should they do?


    Fuxi has proved that flying in the sky is not safe, even if it is fast, it is useless!!


    "Madman! In my opinion, we should not look for the ancient passage first. Anyway, the Ruk people have already told us the direction of the ancient passage, so we just march on the ground and go straight in that direction! "


    Duan Lei said, now that Fuxi has fallen, if Ouyang Feng has such a situation, they can''t even drive Yanhuang!


    In particular, if Ouyang Feng goes to search for the ancient passage, he will come back when he finds it, and the danger will increase exponentially. Therefore, Duan Lei would rather have everyone go to search for the ancient passage now, rather than let Ouyang Feng take risks again.


    The fall of Fuxi has already given him a great warning. Now Duan Lei can''t help regretting that he should have brought in some of the small fighters on the hope. In this way, other people can go to find the ancient passage, not only ouyangfeng.


    However, it''s too late to regret now. They have already come in. It''s impossible to go back. There''s only one way in front of them - to find the ancient passage and enter the primitive star!!


    "Xiao Lei is right! Let''s set out together and know the direction. Let''s look for it together. As for anyone who meets three visions, he can only blame himself for his bad luck! "


    As soon as Duan Lei''s voice fell, Tang Haotian was the first to express his support. Lu Feng and others also nodded in support of Duan Lei''s opinion. Anyway, even if Ouyang Feng found the location of the ancient passage, they still wanted to pass.


    Now, however, no one has suggested that all of them have passed by on Yanhuang. Even Mars and Hao Shuai, who have said this before, have given up the idea.


    Although they are all together for a short time, they can''t bear the loss of time and space storm!


    "Wait! What''s that? "


    Before Ouyang Feng could express his opinion, Liu wanting suddenly pointed to the star map and called


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    With Liu wanting''s voice, everyone looked at the star map together and was surprised to find that the light spot representing the small fighter plane driven by Fuxi, which had disappeared before, miraculously reappeared!!


    "This This is... "


    Lu Feng''s voice is a little trembling. Although he doesn''t care about other people''s life or death, his thoughts have changed after he has been with Ouyang Feng for a long time. In particular, if Fuxi is still alive, it at least proves that he has just made a new discovery.


    Otherwise, Fuxi''s fighter plane will not disappear. Yanhuang''s detection system is the most advanced among human beings at present. If it has problems, they may only be able to rely on themselves in the ancient secret place


    "Ouyang Feng! Can you hear me? "


    Fuxi''s voice came from the communicator.


    "Yes


    Ouyang Feng almost directly rushed to the console and yelled at the communicator. In fact, he was in his position just now and spoke normally. The communicator can also transmit. But now Ouyang Feng is a little excited.


    After all, he thought that Fuxi, the emperor of the people, was a great help to him! Now that it has fallen, Ouyang Feng is very excited to hear his voice again.


    Fu Xi is now in the awesome position of Ouyang''s wind. No matter from the contribution to the Terran or Ouyang Feng''s help, the emperor Fu Xi is quite capable.


    At least, if there had not been the piece of energy that Fuxi gave him, that is, the brick Ouyang Feng said, he could not have reached the present height. Maybe Ouyang Feng had already hung up when the mother nest of the former devourer came.


    Not to mention, his greatest reliance now, Yanhuang, can be regarded as a gift from Fuxi. Even the hope, which remained on the home star, was given to them by Xuanyuan, one of the three emperors of the human race, who was as famous as him.


    In some sense, they are still living on Atlantis, thanks to Fuxi. Otherwise, they may only be able to stay on their own planet, waiting for the arrival of the ghosts and devours of the universe.


    Or Devourer, they can resist for a while, but the attack of the ghost of the universe, is absolutely not the original they can resist!!


    Although Ouyang Feng knew clearly in his heart that what Fuxi did was not for them, but for the whole human race, it made Ouyang Feng feel more admiration and respect for Fuxi.


    Ouyang Feng is very practical. No matter you are human or other race, as long as you are good to me, I will pay you back. Of course, if you are bad to me, I will also pay you back!!


    Therefore, there are no fewer people who die in Ouyang Feng''s hands or indirectly because of Ouyang Feng''s orders. Besides, there are also non-human races like No. 3 primary school or No. 7 around Ouyang Feng.


    Ouyang Feng is not a bad person. He will not help others unconditionally just because of their identity. At least, if you want me to save you or help you, you should have a reason to let me do it.


    Just like those humans who are still on Atlantis, they still occupy the hope base. In fact, in Ouyang Feng''s heart, those people should have died, because Ouyang Feng didn''t expect that, because their previous war, on the contrary, made Atlantis escape.


    But no matter how those people are, whether they are still alive or not is not in Ouyang Feng''s consideration. Just like the situation now, if we can use the life of the whole planet in exchange for Fuxi''s return, Ouyang Feng will never have any hesitation.


    This is the importance of Fuxi and Atlantis in Ouyang Feng''s heart.


    For Ouyang Feng, the destruction of Atlantis can only make him feel some regret in his heart. After all, it is the place where he was born and grew up, and most of the places where he can reach his present height are obtained from Atlantis.


    But Fuxi, now in Ouyang Feng''s heart, is definitely the person that Ouyang Feng cares about most, even if he can''t compare with Duan Lei, Liu wanting or Li Yingning, the instructor.


    Now when he heard Fuxi''s voice, Ouyang Feng would feel excited. After answering, he immediately asked a series of questions:


    "Third Master! Are you still alive? Why did your little fighter''s signal disappear just now? And it took so long? Where are you now? Is there any danger? "


    It seems that you also feel the emotion in Ouyang Feng''s words. In Fuxi''s voice, there are some rare fluctuations:


    "why do you say so many words? My fighter signal disappeared just now because I entered the exclusive channel of our Terran. After entering, I also found that the contact with Yanhuang was suddenly interrupted, and I couldn''t even call you. "


    " however, because I want to see what monsters are in the exclusive passage of our Terran, I wasted a little time! Yes? You think I''m dead? "


    Fuxi''s tone seemed very relaxed. Maybe it was to make ouyangfeng not worry about himself?"I''m lucky to fly directly to the ancient passage in the air without any trouble. Therefore, I suggest that you can also fly directly from the air. With the speed of Yanhuang, you should be able to reach my present position in two hours."


    "If my guess is correct, I am in a safe area, just like your current position. Behind me is our exclusive passage. I don''t think the vision will appear here. Therefore, as long as you can reach here, we should be able to solve the remaining problems easily!"


    "Good! Third master! We''ll be right here! "


    After listening to Fu Xi''s words, Ouyang Feng agreed directly without any hesitation.


    He knew that the trouble Fuxi said should be the monsters in the exclusive passage. Although the original ruks described the monsters in their exclusive passage as terrible, Ouyang Feng didn''t care too much.


    For them coming from the end of the world, as long as they are able to see and touch the enemy, it is not difficult to solve. What can make them feel fear, that is, like the three visions, there is no way to resist the natural forces or natural disasters!!


    Now ouyangfeng has known that Fuxi was not attacked by the three visions on his way to find the ancient passage. Naturally, he dared to take all the people here to the ancient passage with Yanhuang.


    Everyone has a sense of fluke. If Fuxi really fell before, they would rather go there because they were worried. But now that they know it, it''s a misunderstanding.


    Fuxi disappeared because he entered the exclusive channel of the Terran. Originally Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei thought it was like a copy of the previous game. Now it seems that it should be the same.


    Moreover, Ouyang Feng is sure that this exclusive passage is not the same space as the ancient secret place where they are now.


    For the understanding of space, now Ouyang Feng also has a new understanding, at least not as before, that all the space, in fact, is one.


    For example, the Xuanyuan space he has now, even if it is quite unique, has almost no connection with the space he is now in.


    Before, Ouyang Feng had heard of the multiverse, but now, Ouyang Feng really believes in the existence of the multiverse.


    Not to mention the mysterious creature that created the parent star and made these more like the rules of the game, even Xuanyuan can use its mother nest to create the hope with independent space.


    In addition to the previous understanding of the original star, Ouyang Feng is now more clear. No matter this ancient secret place, the ancient passage they are going to, or even the exclusive passage of their Terran, should be the same space as the space they were in before.


    That''s why, after leaving the primordial star, they will not be able to return to the primordial star in the same way, but will be randomly transmitted to the outer space.


    Obviously, this ancient secret place is the only channel left by the mysterious creatures for the primitive stars. As for those exclusive channels, nature is set up to balance those races.


    Just like humans raise some animals that are used as meat, they will also protect those animals to a certain extent, but not because they don''t want them to die, but because if these animals die abnormally, they will suffer losses.


    What they care about is not life, but interests. Therefore, his protection for those animals does not come from pity!!


    Now, in Ouyang Feng''s view, they are just like animals raised by some kind of creature. This kind of protection for them is just because of some purpose he doesn''t know yet.


    Ouyang Feng will not allow this situation to continue, but now he has no real confirmation of the existence of this creature, of course, there is no way to resist.


    But now Ouyang Feng is at least certain that since that creature has set up these areas to protect them, it means that this creature will not allow them to die, otherwise, the establishment of these safety zones will be meaningless.


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng feels that these people, from the present safe area to the safe area over there, if they are together, there should be no danger, because they are all in Yanhuang. If they encounter a time-space storm, Yanhuang will be abandoned directly, and they It will be even more disastrous


    Ouyang Feng now thinks that if the creature he imagined really exists, then they will not encounter three visions in this trip. At least, they will not encounter the unavoidable storm of time and space!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    "All aboard, ready to go!"


    Ouyang Feng yelled at Yanhuang''s loudspeaker. Before, he was not sure whether he was driving Yanhuang or walking directly. Therefore, he hoped that most of the expeditionary troops were still stranded outside Yanhuang. Although it was dark red outside, there was no scenery at all, but at least they hadn''t seen this kind of environment, so they were also surprised To fresh.


    They have just come into contact with this place, so they will stay outside to watch with great interest. This is just like they just boarded the Yanhuang. At the beginning, they all felt fresh. But now, after such a long time of space flight, the Yanhuang spaceship is almost the same as the car they used to ride before.


    As long as it''s not necessary, they won''t stay in Yanhuang. Although there are plantations and entertainment areas in Yanhuang, they are tired of playing with it for a long time and prefer to have a thorough air outside.


    Now at the command of Ouyang Feng, all the hope expeditionary troops stranded outside quickly set foot on the lift platform of Yanhuang. Then, the lift platform slowly closed, Yanhuang slowly rose, and flew straight in the direction of Fuxi


    "Leizi! Do you think we''ll have any trouble along the way? "


    Ouyang Feng side driving Yanhuang, while chuckling.


    "Ha ha! There may be a flame or an electromagnetic storm, but Time and space storm, I guess not! "


    Duan Lei understands what Ouyang Feng means. He means that the creature who controls all these things in the back will make them completely annihilated, or lose the ability to challenge their Terran exclusive channel!


    "Not necessarily, maybe!"


    To Duan Lei''s surprise, Ouyang Feng didn''t agree with him:


    "the storm of time and space may also appear in front of us, but it won''t appear in our Yanhuang. It may be far away from us, or it may be very close to us, but this" he "should just show us. The real danger is us It won''t happen. "


    "Madman!"


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Duan Lei naturally knows who "he" is in Ouyang tuyere, so he smiles and looks up at the sky. The sky in ancient secret place is still dark red and nothing can be seen. Duan Lei looks at the sky and suddenly asks softly:


    "you say, what we are talking about now, will Not only can we hear it? "


    After hearing Duan Lei''s words, Ouyang Feng also looked up at the sky. Although they have entered the public area of the ancient secret place, that is to say, they may encounter three visions at any time, now Ouyang Feng seems not to care about the three visions at all, and has not paid attention to whether there will be visions in the space in front of Yanhuang Trillion!!


    "I guess I don''t think so! "


    Ouyang Feng suddenly said:


    "I remember when I was a child, because I was bored, I squatted in the yard, watching the ants, watching them crawling, and then sometimes, I would catch a dragonfly or grasshopper, kill them, throw them next to these ants, watch them slowly gather together, and then desperately move the dragonfly or grasshopper!"


    "Sometimes, if I have something to do, I will leave first, and they will eventually move the dragonfly or grasshopper, that is, their prey, to their nest. Sometimes, if I feel bored, they will take the dragonfly or grasshopper back to their original place when they have moved it to their nest, and then look at them Go and carry that thing


    At this point, Ouyang Feng suddenly gave a bitter smile:


    "at that time, I never thought about how those ants would see their prey and why they would move. I didn''t care what they would say. I was just passing the time!"


    "And now, I suddenly have a feeling that maybe, in the eyes of this guy - or these guys, we are just ants, and they..."


    Ouyang Feng looked up at the sky again:


    "they don''t care what we''re talking about or what we''re thinking. Maybe they''re just passing the time, just like I used to..."


    Listening to the conversation between Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei, Lu Feng and GUI Wuwang look at each other. They can''t understand what they say. Even Lu Feng doesn''t respond for a while.


    Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei didn''t intend to explain to them, although their hearts have basically confirmed that there must be some kind of creature above them that secretly controls all this. It''s just that this feeling is absolutely uncomfortable.


    Therefore, the two talents didn''t explain this. No matter who knows that he is just a mole ant in the eyes of some kind of creature, his every move is under his gaze, and all they do, whether fighting or calculating with each other, is just entertainment for this kind of creature


    This kind of feeling will never make anyone feel happy!


    Therefore, Lu Feng, they can understand by themselves. If they can''t imagine it, maybe it''s not a bad thing for them!!This time, Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei had no real accident in their journey. Although they did encounter the electromagnetic storm and flame light among the three visions, Ouyang Feng avoided them in time.


    Even once, the electromagnetic light appeared directly in their distance, which did not pose any threat to them. On the contrary, it made all the people on Yanhuang enjoy a dreamlike beauty


    When Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei arrived at Fuxi''s place safely, Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei looked at each other. Now they have basically confirmed their conjecture.


    Moreover, the dialogue between Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei is not hidden from Taiyi. Since entering the ancient secret place, Ouyang Feng has not sealed Taiyi''s consciousness. Therefore, Taiyi knows everything that happens around Ouyang Feng.


    It''s just that Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor, can''t talk directly with people other than Fuxi and ouyangfeng, so only ouyangfeng and Fuxi can hear him when he speaks.


    When Ouyang Feng talked with Duan Lei before, Taiyi didn''t say anything. She just listened quietly and didn''t express her opinion. It seems that this is another proof for Ouyang Feng!


    Because if Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei''s conjecture is shadowy, Taiyi of the East emperor might have disdained to refute their remarks. But now Taiyi of the East emperor has no voice. Is this kind of conjecture already in their clan?


    However, Ouyang Feng didn''t go to Taiyi for confirmation. Once confirmed, this kind of thing will make people depressed. It''s not as good as now. At least there is some hope. Waiyi''s guess is wrong?


    After driving Yanhuang over Fuxi''s small fighter plane, Ouyang Feng jumped off Yanhuang and came to Fuxi:


    "Third Master! What about the exclusive passage? "


    After looking at Ouyang Feng, Fuxi turned back and pointed to a place behind him that seemed to be a little distorted. He said faintly:


    "it''s our exclusive passage, and its entrance is here. The situation inside is a little complicated, so you can go in and have a look. Anyway, after you go in, as long as you want to come out, you can retreat at any time!"


    After hearing Fu Xi''s words, Ou Yangfeng hesitated for a moment, then turned to look at Duan Lei. Duan Lei nodded and gave him a reassuring look.


    Duan Lei knows what Ouyang Feng means. He wants to go ahead and have a look. After all, Ouyang Feng can fly. In this exclusive passage, as long as he is careful enough, there should be no danger.


    As for how they enter, they should at least have a little understanding of the situation in the exclusive channel before making a decision!!


    After getting Duan Lei''s response, Ouyang Feng looks at Fuxi again, then passes him and goes directly to the entrance of the exclusive passage!


    The Ruk people are right. They are now in a huge mountain range. As for the range of the mountain range, Ouyang Feng doesn''t know how big it is. At least, when he was flying the Yanhuang, he didn''t see the edge of the mountain when he looked down in the air


    Moreover, in this mountain range, there are no creatures, no matter animals or plants, Ouyang Feng doesn''t see them, not even insects. It seems that they belong to a forbidden area of life!!


    The exclusive passage of the Terran is not close to the edge of the mountains. Ouyang Feng flew at full speed for at least half an hour before he came to the location of their exclusive passage.


    But during this journey, Ouyang Feng didn''t find any creatures in the mountains except for them. The dark red mountains were bare and lifeless. Even the ruks he met before, Ouyang Feng didn''t find any trace of them.


    But! According to the time, the Ruk people should not have reached the mountains. After all, Ouyang wind is in the air, while the Ruk people are walking on the ground. The speed between the two can not be measured together!


    What''s more, even if they have entered the mountain range, the exclusive passage of their Rukh people will not be here. In addition, the range of the mountain range can be described as boundless. Therefore, it is normal not to see them.


    At the entrance of the exclusive passage, Ouyang Feng stops. He reaches out his hand and gently taps a huge, dark red rock beside him. Then he takes a deep breath and steps forward into the twisted space


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    "Hoo


    After entering the exclusive channel, looking at the environment in front of him, Ouyang Feng couldn''t help breathing out a long breath.


    Now ouyangfeng is almost certain that the exclusive passage and the ancient secret place belong to two completely different spaces.


    No wonder Fuxi said at the beginning that they had to enter the ancient secret place, and then through the ancient channel, they could reach the original star that gave birth to the human race. Now it seems that this so-called exclusive channel should be the ancient road!


    However, Ouyang Feng did not see the meaning of "passage" here!


    Although the name of this exclusive channel is "channel", Ouyang Feng now thinks that this is a world!!


    Moreover, the world is full of vitality and beautiful scenery. Ouyang Feng even thinks that if this exclusive passage can be regarded as a part of the original star, then the Terran can move here to survive.


    In front of Ouyang Feng, there is a vast plain. On the plain, there are all kinds of plants, some Ouyang Feng has seen, and some he has not seen. Countless kinds of flowers compete with each other, making the plain look colorful and beautiful.


    A large number of unknown flying insects, busy on these plants, bees, butterflies, and many insects that ouyangfeng has never seen, make this plain an extremely beautiful field


    At the end of the plain is a lush jungle. Although it is far away, Ouyang Feng, who has the eye of heaven, can still see that the jungle is composed of many towering trees.


    Ouyang Feng even saw some unknown animals in the jungle. Perhaps, among these animals, there are the monsters that the ruks call them?


    Ouyang Feng looked at the terrain carefully and burst into laughter. Then he looked up to the sky and cried out with all his strength:


    "ha ha! Is this plain the safe area you left us? Thank you! It''s very thoughtful! "


    Just entering this exclusive passage, Ouyang Feng had a familiar feeling. When he saw the jungle in the distance, Ouyang Feng knew where his familiar feeling came from.


    If the plain in the ancient passage is regarded as the area where they enter the ancient secret place, and the remote jungle is regarded as a mountain range, then the current terrain is the same as the "safe area" that only belongs to other people when they just entered the ancient secret place?


    Then, in order to verify his guess, ouyangfeng floated directly into the plain in front of him. His arrival didn''t seem to bring too much trouble to the insects who were busy in the flowers.


    They are still busy, flying around in the flowers, not worried about Ouyang wind will bring any harm to themselves.


    Ouyang Feng caught a few insects, took them to his eyes and looked at them carefully. After confirming that these insects would not do harm to human beings, he let them go. Later, Ouyang Feng continued to wander around the plain to confirm whether the plain was really safe as he imagined.


    An hour later, ouyangfeng finally returned to the place where he had entered. Although the plain was not small, ouyangfeng was cruising in the plain in flight. Therefore, ouyangfeng has basically been able to confirm that the plain, as he imagined, is a "safe area" to buffer them!


    When they enter the jungle, their journey of ancient passage is the real beginning.


    Just now Ouyang Feng tried to enter the jungle. Just a few meters later, Ouyang Feng was attacked. Maybe it was just because of the edge of the jungle. Therefore, the creatures attacking Ouyang Feng were not powerful. At most, they were level 5 to level 6 creatures!


    However, this is enough to arouse Ouyang Feng''s vigilance. Although these creatures do not pose any threat to themselves, they are not so easy to deal with for those who want the expeditionary army.


    In particular, the species of these creatures are very diverse, snakes, squirrels, birds... "


    There are almost any creatures that can be seen in the ordinary jungle, and all of them become quite aggressive!!


    If these creatures can reach a certain number, especially when they want the expeditionary army to go deep into the jungle and encounter a large number of such creatures, then the soldiers of the expeditionary army are likely to suffer casualties!!


    In particular, these creatures are small in size, but they have reached the strength of level 5 or 6 creatures, which makes it more difficult for the hope expeditionary army to cope with. For a long time, zombies or Devourers are the ones they fight most with. This kind of large humanoid creatures, their combat habits, naturally tend to this aspect.


    Although they have fought with mutant insects or mutant beasts, the proportion is not high after all. It seems that if the expeditionary army wants to pass through this jungle smoothly, it will take a period of time to adapt!!


    However, Ouyang Feng killed several of them and found that the creatures inside are no different from those outside. He can also absorb the life energy in these organisms.Moreover, these life energy, appears quite pure, actually gave Ouyang wind a surprise!!


    What''s more, it''s a relatively simple thing to train soldiers here. Ouyang Feng has just verified that these creatures will attack him after entering the jungle. However, when he retreats to the plain, those creatures only pursue the junction of the jungle and the plain at most. They refuse to enter the plain and continue to chase Ouyang Feng.


    This situation is absolutely a good thing for the hope expeditionary army. There are no problems with their combat effectiveness and mutual cooperation. However, the only thing they lack now is their experience in fighting with such small creatures.


    Now, since these creatures that threaten human beings will not go into the plains to pursue them, it is hoped that the expeditionary army will not have any danger to their lives, except that they may need a period of "training".


    Ouyang Feng doesn''t care much about this. Although he knows that the people left behind on the primordial star may not be very comfortable, he should have been waiting for more than 20000 years.


    What''s more, the ruks also said that the monsters in this area have been improving their strength and increasing their number over time. If they can empty all the monsters in this jungle this time, it will be a help for the Terrans who come here later!


    Ouyang Feng has a premonition that since he stepped into the ancient secret place, everything has certain rules. Then, when they leave the primitive star and are randomly sent to the universe, they should not be too far away from their human parent star!!


    In particular, when Ouyang Feng was killing those creatures who took the initiative to attack him, he unexpectedly found a piece of exciting news, that is, in the body of these creatures, he found a trace of chaos!!


    At the beginning, when Ouyang Feng absorbed the life energy of these creatures, he felt that there was a strange energy inside, which made Ouyang Feng feel familiar, but Ouyang Feng was not sure.


    After asking Taiyi, Ouyang Feng finally got a positive answer, that is, this strange energy is the chaos that only exists among the primitive stars!!


    After confirming this, Ouyang Feng went into the jungle again and killed several different creatures. Finally, Ouyang Feng confirmed that all the creatures in the jungle contained a trace of chaos.


    That is to say, when Duan Lei and others come here, as long as they kill the monsters here, they can get the gas of chaos, and finally wake up their most powerful ability of the Terran - hair!!


    However, in addition to joy, Ouyang Feng was more cautious about this trip to the original star.


    After experiencing so many things, Ouyang Feng has made it clear that in this world, there is no free lunch. This kind of good thing is not necessarily a good thing!


    It can be said that the original intention of Ouyang Feng''s coming to primordial star was not to save the Terran, or to deliver materials to those who stayed at primordial star.


    Ouyang Feng is actually bringing these people around him to awaken their ability, that is to say, these chaotic Qi is Ouyang Feng''s ultimate goal.


    Now, they don''t even need to enter the original star to achieve their goals. On the contrary, Ouyang Feng feels a little worried. He even has an uncertain premonition in his heart!!


    If all this is manipulated by some kind of creature, why should he give these people the chance to improve their strength here?


    Ouyang Feng''s answer is that the strength of these hope expeditionary forces is not enough to participate in the game that the creatures prepare for them.


    That is to say, the danger they are about to face will certainly not be able to resist with their current strength! In order to make the game designed by themselves more "ornamental", they will meet so many creatures with chaotic Qi here and get the opportunity to awaken their ability!


    At least Ouyang Feng can be sure that the stronger their team is, the stronger the enemy they will meet in the future!!


    "Come on! Let''s see! What kind of enemies will we meet in the future? I hope your arrangement will not disappoint me... "


    Ouyang Feng looked up at the sky and murmured


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    "How''s it going in there?"


    Seeing Ouyang wind coming out, Duan Lei takes the initiative to come up and ask.


    "Hoo


    Ou Yangfeng sighed, then looked at Duan Lei and said, "the good news is that you will soon be able to stop using combs! Those fighters in Yanhuang no longer need to be used as furnishings! "


    "And the bad news?"


    Duan Lei didn''t feel any joy because he would soon wake up to his final ability. Instead, he frowned and continued to ask.


    "Go in and have a look!"


    Ouyang Feng didn''t answer directly, but nodded to Duan Lei and said:


    "it''s a safe area just like the area before us. As long as you don''t enter the jungle, there will be no danger. You can even catch dragonflies there!"


    Although Ouyang Feng tries to put his tone very relaxed, Duan Lei is obviously not infected by Ouyang Feng''s tone, but walks towards the entrance of the exclusive channel with dignified expression!


    Looking back at Duan Lei''s figure, Ouyang Feng took a breath again. Then, with those hope expeditionary troops who had already come to Yanhuang, he said:


    "OK! Everybody in! As long as you don''t enter the jungle, there will be no danger. As for the others, let''s go in and have a look, but It''s a nice view inside! "


    Lu Feng, Tang Haotian and others looked at each other, then turned back to command the hope expeditionary army, and began to enter the exclusive channel in batches. For them, Ouyang Feng didn''t have any worries. Anyway, going in is a safe area. You can go in and catch butterflies or dragonflies, and recall your childhood - if they had these in their childhood.


    However, when he thought of catching butterflies and dragonflies, Ouyang Feng suddenly thought of something, so he quickly walked into Yanhuang and came to the plantation. Ouyang Feng looked at the willows and the mutant beehive, with a smile on his lips:


    "let''s see what kind of reaction the creatures that were not born on the original star would have when they came into contact with the gas of chaos!! ¡±


    then, Ouyang Feng waved his hand directly and put all the willows and the mutant beehives into Xuanyuan space. Then, he turned around and walked out of Yanhuang!!


    Ouyang Feng suddenly thought that willow and mutant beehive were all creatures he brought out from Atlantis. Now Ouyang Feng wants to know how these creatures, which are not primitive stars, would react if they absorbed the gas of chaos.


    If there are rules everywhere in primordial star, then the mutated willow and mutated beehive brought by ourselves may be an opportunity to break this rule!!


    From the rules of exclusive passage, we can see that within the scope of the original star, all these rules seem to be aimed at the creatures born from the original star, but there are no restrictions on the creatures born from the outside world!


    But after Ouyang Feng put away the willow and the mutant beehive, he just walked out of the Yanhuang, and was stunned again.


    Ouyang Feng suddenly thought of a very serious problem for him, that is to kill three small!


    Next, they are going to enter the exclusive passage of the Terran. How can we arrange the killing of the three minions?


    No. 7 is a devourer, and the Devourer race is made by Xuanyuan, so it does not belong to the race born on the original star, so it can enter the ancient channel, not limited by the rule of the original Star!


    But killing and killing the three children is different. The Kali people were originally born on the primitive star. Although killing and killing the three children was not born on the primitive star, their bodies still have the ethnic mark of the primitive star.


    Therefore, they can''t follow Ouyang Feng into the exclusive passage of the Terran.


    And the Kali, according to the original Kali leader, they have never entered the ancient secret land since they left the original star. Their exclusive channel of Kali, of course, is the same as the exclusive channel of the Terran. There are a lot of powerful monsters!


    However, because the three little killers are good at hiding and assassinating, it is not impossible for them to enter the primitive star through the ancient channel. But in this way, they are separated from Ouyang Feng.


    After entering the original star, Ouyang Feng didn''t know what kind of things he would encounter, so of course, he didn''t dare to guarantee that he would go to find the Kali nationality where the three primary schools were!


    Ouyang Feng looks around and doesn''t find the figure of killing the three little ones. For this, Ouyang Feng is not surprised. The level of concealment of these three little ones is absolutely at the master level. If they don''t take the initiative to show up, even their own eyes will find it hard to find them and divide them into a certain range around them. Ouyang Feng can only get rid of them Feel their presence in the energy waves on the earth.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t look for it either. He sent a message to Ouyang Mie. A few seconds after the message, Ouyang Mie''s figure appeared in front of Ouyang Feng.


    "Ouyang die!"


    Ouyang Feng looks at Ouyang Mie in front of him and says:"We want to enter the exclusive passage of our Terran. According to the rules of primordial star, you three belong to the Kali people born in primordial star, so there is no way to enter the exclusive passage of our Terran."


    "So! Now you have two choices! "


    Ouyang Mie looks back at the soldiers of hope expeditionary army who are entering the exclusive channel one after another. He looks back again and looks at Ouyang Feng without opening his mouth. He is waiting for Ouyang Feng to say the two choices!


    "First! You leave here to find your Kali''s exclusive channel, and then go through your own exclusive channel to enter the primordial star, so you should be able to see your people. "


    "As for how to pass through your exclusive channel, I think it''s not difficult for you. Although there are only three of you, you are all good at hiding. Maybe you can enter the primitive star without killing."


    "As for entering the primordial star, if you want to find me, you can also come to the Terran territory. I think your people in the primordial star should know where our Terran territory is!"


    "The second choice is that you enter my Xuanyuan space. After we enter the primordial star, I''m releasing you. However, I''m not sure whether Xuanyuan space can cover your racial imprints. Therefore, this way may be a little risky!"


    "Once Xuanyuan space can''t cover your race mark, you may be wiped out at the moment when I enter our exclusive channel. So, what do you want to do? You three have your own choice!"


    Ouyang Mie looked at Ouyang Feng, then raised his hand and made a gesture. A few seconds later, two figures appeared beside him. They were Ouyang Sha and Ouyang Sha!


    After Ouyang Sha appeared, he shook his head to Ouyang Mie. Just now, after Ouyang Mie made a gesture, the two of them tried to enter the ancient passage of the human race. Naturally, they were excluded.


    They didn''t dare to enter by force, because they might be obliterated by the rules of primordial star, so they had to retreat!


    Seeing Ouyang Sha''s response, Ouyang Mie frowned. When the Kali leader left, he told them to stay with Ouyang Feng. However, seeing the current situation, it is obviously difficult.


    Ouyang Feng said the second way, although there is a chance of success, but the disadvantage is that if they fail, they do not even have the chance to retreat, will be directly wiped out in the Xuanyuan space.


    "We Take the exclusive channel of our own race, I believe we will pass by, and we will find you too! "


    After hesitating for a while, Ouyang Mie said that he did not choose to take risks in the end. Ouyang Feng was right. It was not so difficult for the three of them to pass through the ancient passage, because they could pass through without fighting.


    Hide body shape, and then secretly touch the past, which for the three of them, it''s just as easy as playing home!!


    "Good! So I''ll take you to find your exclusive channel! "


    Ouyang Feng didn''t talk nonsense either. He nodded directly and said:


    "you wait for me here for a while, and I''ll go in and come out."


    When Ouyang Feng said that he wanted to send them to find the ancient passage belonging to the Kali people, he hesitated for a moment and finally said nothing.


    They also came here by Yanhuang before, and they have a certain understanding of the size of the mountains. In particular, since they left the Kali nationality, the three of them have long been used to following ouyangfeng. They don''t have to make decisions, they just act as executors, which is the most relaxed thing for them.


    Therefore, now the killing three small, unconsciously, has a certain dependence on Ouyang wind, for Ouyang wind, they have learned to habitually obey!


    Ouyang Feng turned to put away Yanhuang, then looked at Fuxi:


    "Third Master, go in! I put Yanhuang on that plain, which should also be a safe area. We should be living there for a period of time! "


    For Ouyang Feng''s words, Fuxi had no opinion, just nodded.


    He had gone in before and explored the situation everywhere. For the situation inside, he and Ouyang Feng had the same view. Therefore, Fuxi also felt that Ouyang Feng''s method was the safest one at present. Naturally, he would not object to it!!


    Ouyang Feng entered the ancient passage, then looked at the surrounding terrain, thought about it for a while, and then soared up to a position about two kilometers away from the jungle, and then released the Yanhuang


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    After putting down the Yanhuang, Ouyang Feng looked around again. Then, he came to the edge of the jungle. First, he dug a big hole in the ground. Then, with a wave of his hand, he released all the mutated willows and mutated beehives that he had collected in the Xuanyuan space!!


    This is the junction of the plain and the jungle. Ouyang Feng left the mutated willow and the mutated bee here, let them hunt the monsters in the jungle by themselves, and see if they will get any benefits after absorbing the chaos!


    However, after Ouyang Feng released them, he told the mutant bee emperor to send some mutant bees to hunt in the jungle to see their reaction after absorbing the chaos. After confirming that there is no problem, they can absorb them.


    After dealing with all these things, Ouyang Feng left the exclusive channel again and came outside.


    At this time, the hope expeditionary army had all entered the exclusive channel, and there were only three small killers left outside. Even No. 7 had entered the exclusive channel, and the exclusive channel did not block No. 7.


    After he came outside, Ouyang Feng didn''t talk too much nonsense. He took out a small fighter plane from Xuanyuan space and killed three small fighters. Without Ouyang Feng''s words, he went directly into the small fighter plane


    Later, because ouyangfeng didn''t know where the exclusive passage belonged to the Kali people, he just drove a small fighter plane and wandered around the mountains.


    Ouyang Feng flies his small fighters almost close to the ground, because creatures of each race will have some reactions when they are close to the exclusive channel of their own race, but the sensing range is not large, so Ouyang Feng will search close to the ground.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t know whether it was a public area or not, so of course he didn''t know whether there would be three visions here. However, even if there were, he couldn''t leave the three little killers behind and let them find their own exclusive channel for the Kali people.


    Kill three small with Ouyang wind has been a long time, and also helped Ouyang wind a lot, if not afraid of killing three small into Xuanyuan space, they will enter the exclusive channel, be killed by the rules, Ouyang wind will not even let three small leave!


    After about seven or eight hours, killing three small finally had a reaction when the small fighter plane passed the entrance of an exclusive passage


    Kali''s exclusive channel, found!!


    Ouyang Feng stopped the small fighter and opened the hatch. Then he was the first to jump out and kill Sanxiao. Naturally, he got off the fighter.


    Ouyang Feng first went to the entrance of the ancient passage, and found that he really couldn''t get in. There was a strange resistance at the entrance of the exclusive passage, which prevented him from entering. If he wanted to break through, he would be killed directly.


    After Ouyang Feng came back, he looked at the killing three small schools:


    "that''s it! Be careful, you three. Try not to fight. It''s best to sneak through! "


    Kill three small nod, and then stand at attention together, to Ouyang Fengjing a belong to human military salute!


    Ouyang Feng also returned a military salute, and then said:


    "after you find your own people, if you want to come to me, you can come to the Terran territory!"


    "Yes


    Ouyang Mie nodded, then stopped talking, just quietly looking at Ouyang wind.


    Ou Yangfeng smiles. He knows that killing the three children is to wait until he leaves before entering their exclusive channel.


    We have been together for such a long time, and we have experienced the cruel environment of the end of the world. Although ouyangfeng already knows that the Kali people started the sky fire, now ouyangfeng has no resentment against the Kali people, at least for killing Sanxiao.


    This separation, maybe goodbye is far away, for they enter the exclusive channel, no one knows the situation inside, although the three small powers are very strong, especially in the aspect of concealment is close to abnormal.


    But after all, there are only three of them. No one can guarantee that they will be able to pass through the exclusive channel. What''s more, what''s the situation of the Kali people on the primordial star? How far are they from Terran territory? On the primordial star, what is the relationship between the Terran and the Kali?


    These are unknowns, so no one knows how likely they will meet again.


    After waving his hand at the killing three small, he took out three backpacks from the Xuanyuan space and threw them to the three small. Finally, Ouyang Feng jumped on the small fighter plane. Then, without stopping, he drove the fighter plane into the air and flew towards the exclusive passage of the Terran


    Sha Mie San Xiao, who was standing at attention and saluting, looked up at Ouyang Feng''s small fighters. After the fighters flew out of their sight, he put down his arms and looked at each other. He picked up the three backpacks left by Ouyang Feng and carried them on his back. Then he turned to enter the exclusive passage


    Because when you go back, you don''t need to search or circle again. Therefore, Ouyang Feng only took more than two hours to return to the exclusive passage of the Terran!I don''t know if Ouyang Feng is lucky or in the range of this mountain range, there won''t be three major anomalies. In a word, Ouyang Feng''s journey of killing and destroying the three small towns was quite smooth, and he didn''t encounter any of the three major anomalies at one time!


    After putting away the small fighters, Ouyang Feng entered the exclusive passage of the Terran


    "Madman! This way


    As soon as Ouyang Feng enters the exclusive channel, Duan Lei sees him and shouts.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Ouyang Feng can''t help but be a little surprised. He left for about ten hours, but in the exclusive channel, there have been great changes.


    Of course, the only thing that has changed is the plain that belongs to the safe area. Now there are many more tents in the plain. Of course, we hope that the expeditionary army will set up these tents!


    It seems that Duan Lei is going to let these soldiers, all live outside, do not enter the Yanhuang!


    "Madman! Do you have a camp there? If you have any, take it all out! "


    Seeing Ouyang wind coming, Duan Lei calls.


    "Can''t you live in it?"


    Ouyang Feng asked strangely that Yanhuang was only about two kilometers away from the edge of the jungle. This distance, depending on the strength of the soldiers of the hope expeditionary army, was just a matter of seconds.


    Moreover, those tents were not built on the edge of the jungle. The nearest tent is about one kilometer away from the edge of the jungle. Therefore, Ouyang Feng thinks that Duan Lei''s tent building is not to save time!


    "You can live in it! But we don''t think anyone is going to live in it! "


    Duan Lei looked at Ouyang Feng and said with a smile:


    "this exclusive channel should be a part of the original star, because not only those monsters in the jungle, but also those in the air. Even I think it''s because of the chaos in the air that those monsters have The spirit of chaos


    "We have just experimented. It''s very difficult and slow for us to absorb the chaotic Qi in the monster''s body, but it''s very comfortable for us to absorb the chaotic Qi in the air!"


    "So, we think that it''s better for us to wake up our ability quickly, live outside and breathe the air of chaos all the time than to kill monsters at all costs!"


    "Of course, monsters are also to be killed, and staying is also staying! You can also train by the way! "


    After listening to Duan Lei''s words, Ouyang Feng looks around and takes a deep breath. Maybe it''s because Ouyang Feng''s body now contains a high concentration of chaotic Qi, so Ouyang Feng doesn''t feel the chaotic Qi in the air.


    However, since Duan Lei said that there were, there should be. Anyway, there was nothing wrong with living outside. Ouyang Feng simply ignored them. After looking at Xuanyuan space, he found that there were still many marching tents. Ouyang Feng had prepared them for their expeditionary army to enter the primitive star.


    Anyway, the space of Xuanyuan is quite large now. If you can install it, you can be prepared. Don''t you think it''s necessary to use it now?


    With a wave of his hand, Ouyang Feng directly piled up the folded tents beside him, and then yelled:


    "if you don''t have a tent, come and get it yourself!"


    In fact, with the strength of the soldiers of the hope expeditionary army, there will be no problem sleeping directly on the ground. It''s just that setting up these tents, at least, looks like a Terran camp.


    Today''s hope expeditionary forces are basically vagabonds, because in their hearts, Atlantis should have been destroyed by the cosmic ghost. Although they know that the primitive star is the planet where the Terran was born, for them, the Terran from Atlantis, only the planet where they were born is their hometown.


    Now they have lost their hometown. Even the hope empire on the parent planet can not bring them the feeling of Atlantis.


    Perhaps, after two or three generations of reproduction, those people on the parent star will gradually accept that the parent star is their hometown, but now, deep in their hearts, they still have a sense of wandering.


    And build these tents, perhaps, can let them, here as a temporary home, so that the kind of loneliness in the heart, will not become so strong!!


    The tent Ouyang Feng took out was soon divided up. Around Yanhuang, there were countless tents, which surrounded Yanhuang.


    Maybe the soldiers of the hope expeditionary army, in order to find that feeling, arranged these tents to imitate the pattern of their hope base headquarters and blue water garden on Atlantis!!


    Except that the height is not as high as those residential buildings, the location of the tent is almost the same as that of those residential buildings, and the location of Yanhuang is naturally the location of the original headquarters - the club!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    Ouyang Feng couldn''t help laughing when he saw that the tent had been placed in such a pattern. In fact, he also missed the time when he was on Atlantis, especially after the establishment of the hope base.


    Ouyang Feng suddenly found that his life in Atlantis only seemed to remember those years after the end of the fire, and those days before the end of the fire seemed to have been forgotten by him a lot


    If you let Ouyang Feng choose now, it''s estimated that Ouyang Feng doesn''t know whether he likes the days before or after the end of the world.


    The end of life, though full of blood and killing, is always struggling on the edge of death, but it is this kind of life that makes people more unforgettable!


    Moreover, in the last days, they had experienced so many battles full of blood and passion. Although countless familiar or unfamiliar faces left them forever in these battles, those experiences were forever branded in Ouyang Feng''s heart


    The fact that these people have come to this day is inseparable from the sacrifice of those brave soldiers. No matter how fierce Ouyang Feng is, it is impossible to bring all these people here by his own strength.


    I hope the expeditionary army, after setting up the tent, will continue to enter the jungle and hunt those monsters. At this time, Ouyang Feng increasingly feels that his guess and Duan Lei''s is correct.


    The creatures who let them in obviously didn''t want to make them lose too much, so they set up such a safe area.


    After they enter the jungle, if they feel that there are too many monsters, they just need to exit the jungle, and those monsters will not continue to pursue. Moreover, at the edge of the jungle, there are not many monsters and their strength is not very strong.


    As they go deeper into the jungle, the number and strength of monsters begin to increase. The deeper they go, the more monsters there will be and the stronger their strength will be!


    This is clearly giving them the opportunity to improve their own strength?


    However, in any case, this is a good thing for Ouyang Feng and the hope expeditionary army. Therefore, Ouyang Feng will not take care of so much.


    And because of the command of Lu Feng and Tang Haotian and others, I hope the expeditionary army will continue to form combat teams in turn, go into the jungle and hunt those monsters!


    However, this kind of battle is much better than the battle with zombies before. At least, the monsters they hunt now are edible! After all, they are all animals we have seen before. If they are zombies, no one has that appetite!!


    As a result, on the plain occupied by the hope expeditionary army, bonfires began to appear one after another. Ouyangfeng''s favorite barbecue finally reappeared.


    Because the fighting in the exclusive channel is controllable, once they are injured or feel dangerous, they can withdraw at any time. Therefore, after such a long battle, no one in the hope expeditionary army has died, but there are some minor injuries.


    Moreover, the environment in this exclusive passage is a little strange. There is no luminous body such as the sun in the sky, but the sky is very bright. Ouyang wind has entered the ancient passage for more than ten hours, and the environment in the ancient passage has not darkened at all.


    It seems that there should be no night here. It''s better to let them clean up the monsters in the jungle faster.


    Among these monsters, there are many creatures like snakes. The meat is very tender and delicious. However, this kind of monster is not easy to deal with. Because of its small size and being in the jungle, these creatures have protective colors.


    Ouyang Feng, who has the eye of heaven, can easily distinguish them, but others can''t. If it''s night and there''s no light, it''s more disadvantageous.


    Looking at the hope expeditionary army, pushing forward bit by bit, Ouyang Feng went directly to the mutated willow. He wanted to know how the mutated willow and the mutated bee, two creatures born on Atlantis, would react after absorbing the gas of chaos.


    Ouyang Feng noticed that the mutated willow had begun to change when he went to the mutated willow. The willow''s leaves, originally a long and narrow one, were actually plump now. Moreover, five tips protruded from its leaves, which seemed to be maple leaves


    Ouyang Feng remembers that when he was in primary school, there was a school held fraternity, in which there was a poem recitation called maple leaf red. As a result, because the host was too nervous, he read red leaf crazy, which made the whole hall laugh. Finally, he became the number one of the funny programs.


    Now it seems that the willow is also crazy. Does it forget that it is a willow?


    "How''s it going?"


    Ouyang Feng came to the willow and began to communicate with it directly with his consciousness:


    "does the Qi of chaos have any effect on you?"


    "Yes!"


    Willow seems to be very happy. It seems strange to use happy mood to describe plants, but Ouyang Feng did feel this mood in willow''s reply."I don''t know what you mean by chaotic Qi, but there is a kind of material in this world that can benefit me a lot. I even feel that my genes are changing!"


    Willow was a little excited:


    "not only me, but also the strength of wasps has been greatly enhanced!"


    The variation willow said the wasp, naturally is the variation wasp emperor!


    Ouyang Feng''s eyes turned to the mutated beehive hanging on the branches of the mutated willow tree. From the appearance, the mutated beehive seems to have no change. If there is one, what Ouyang Feng can see is that the mutated beehive seems to be getting smaller!


    "Just make sure these changes are good for you!"


    Ouyang Feng said directly that since these two mutants feel that the environment here is very good, Ouyang Feng is too lazy to care about them and let them develop themselves.


    Next, Ouyang Feng''s goal is to find the exit to the original star. This is just a passage. His ultimate goal is still the original Star!!


    "Why? Where''s the meat? "


    Ouyang Feng suddenly remembered that she had also been brought here by herself. At the beginning, Niuniu was very unhappy because of this, but now, it seems that he didn''t see the meat.


    "I don''t know!"


    The mutant willow replied honestly:


    "after you let it out, it first stayed on me for a while, observed the surrounding environment, and then entered the jungle, never came back!"


    Ouyang Feng frowned and then shook his head. Since it''s gone, don''t worry about it. Since he ate the body of the mother nest guard of the Devourer, his strength can''t be underestimated, but there''s no need to worry about it!


    "Well, since it''s good for you, you can do as you please. When I leave, I''ll take you with me again!"


    Ouyang Feng said to the willow, and then turned to leave!


    After leaving, Ouyang Feng thought about it and finally found Duan Lei.


    "Leizi! I''ll go to the jungle and look for the way to the primordial star. You are here, steadily advancing, mainly absorbing the gas of chaos. After you all wake up, we can enter the primordial star! "


    Ouyang Feng said to Duan Lei.


    "Yes! You go


    Duan Lei didn''t feel any accident about Ouyang Feng''s decision. Anyway, since the establishment of the hope base, this guy has always worked alone, and he has to deal with the rest.


    Therefore, Duan Lei has been used to Ouyang Feng for a long time!!


    Ouyangfeng summoned a small fighter plane and flew directly into the air. First, he made a tour of the plain where they were stationed.


    Ouyang Feng found that the whole hope expeditionary army, one third of which are still on the plain, others have entered the jungle and are constantly cleaning up the monsters in the jungle.


    And those core members, including Lu Feng and Tang Haotian, all entered the jungle. Now in the plain, Duan Lei is the only one who can be regarded as the core figure. Of course, Emperor Fuxi is not included.


    But it''s right to think about it. After all, they already know that there are substances in the jungle that can help them wake up to their most powerful ability. Of course, they won''t stay here any more.


    Especially for those core figures, it is more urgent for them to wake up. After all, no matter in the hope base or the hope expeditionary corps, they are all managers!


    The hope expeditionary army is an army. If you want to be an officer, you must have your own strength. No matter which army you are in, it''s the same. If the chief military officer doesn''t have a certain strength, it''s hard to suppress his subordinates.


    Especially in the army, where the strong are the king, there is no strength. No matter how big an official you are, you can''t be a superior. Don''t think you can be superior by your father or relationship. In that case, you will end up in a miserable end!!


    If Lu Feng did not wake up after all the soldiers of the hope legion, their identity would be very embarrassed. Although, depending on their qualifications and prestige, no soldier would dare not obey their orders, they would not be able to pass first!


    Commanding subordinates who are much stronger than their own strength is not what ordinary people can do! Even Ouyang Feng is no exception!!


    In the hope base or the hope expeditionary army, it can be said that in addition to the unknown instructor Li Yingning, ouyangfeng is definitely the most powerful guy!!


    "If they are all busy, I will not be idle!"


    Ou Yangfeng smiles gently, then looks up at the depth of the jungle:


    "it looks boundless, too? Then go up there and see how big the jungle will be


    Then! Ouyang Feng driving a small fighter plane, soared into the sky, straight to the sky!"Boom!"


    With a violent explosion, the small fighter driven by Ouyang Feng suddenly turned into a fire in the air


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    The huge explosion startled all the people on the scene. They looked up into the air one after another. Ouyang Feng''s small fighter plane was hit by something and burst into a big flaming fireball. It was falling rapidly, and the debris of the plane was flying down from time to time


    Ouyang Feng is now their main force. They have just entered the exclusive channel, which is the legendary ancient channel. They have not yet reached the original star. Has Ouyang Feng fallen like this?


    However, when people saw a figure floating in the air, the stone in their heart fell to the ground, because that figure was Ouyang Feng.


    Although I don''t know how this guy survived the explosion of the small fighter plane, at least I can confirm that he is still alive, which is enough for the people who want the expeditionary army.


    At this time, Ouyang Feng was staring at the wreckage of the small fighter. Just now, when Ouyang Feng drove the small fighter into the sky, a message suddenly entered his mind.


    "In the ancient passage, the area more than 100 meters above the ground is the forbidden zone!"


    When this endless message entered Ouyang Feng''s brain, a strong sense of crisis quickly shrouded Ouyang Feng. He didn''t think much about it. He didn''t even have time to open the cabin of the fighter plane. He called Xuanyuan sword directly. Then, a sword fell into the cabin of the small fighter plane.


    Then, Ouyang Feng flashed out of the hole split by Xuanyuan sword. Almost at the same time, the small fighter plane exploded and became a big fireball!!


    Fortunately, Ouyang Feng is strong now, and he evades in time, so he has not been hurt. However, what he is thinking about now is what hit his small fighter plane!


    Although things happened too hastily just now, Ouyang Feng still felt that his small fighter plane was not attacked by any outside, but exploded without warning.


    Ouyang Feng was still frightened by such a strange way of attack. Obviously, the small fighter Ouyang Feng was driving just now exceeded 100 meters above the ground and entered the so-called "no air zone". That''s why the explosion happened.


    Fortunately, he got the information. Although Ouyang Feng didn''t have time to stop because the small fighter was too fast, at least he escaped. As for the loss of a small fighter, it didn''t matter to Ouyang Feng!


    In addition to the small fighters he wanted from Gao Zhixing, there are tens of millions of them among the Yanhuang. It''s no big deal to lose such a fighter.


    But for Ouyang Feng, now he has some fear of the mysterious creature who controls all this secretly!


    At least, Ouyang Feng can be sure that if just now, the mysterious force that made the small fighter explode instantly was not aimed at the small fighter, but at him, he would not be able to defend in any case.


    But fortunately, at least now Ouyang Feng himself has not been hurt. Moreover, he knows that there is still a no air zone in the ancient passage. As long as his flying altitude does not exceed 100 meters, there should be no problem.


    Although that mysterious force is very powerful, as long as it does not break the rules, it seems that it will not take the initiative to attack!!


    What Ouyang Feng doesn''t know now is whether there are any other taboos in the ancient passage besides the forbidden zone. Unfortunately, when he met the ruks, he didn''t ask them. Now it''s impossible to find them!


    "Everyone, over 100 meters in the air, it''s a no go zone. Don''t enter!"


    Ouyang Feng said in a loud voice that although Ouyang Feng himself is the one who can rely on his body to fly in the hope expeditionary army, now all the soldiers of the hope expeditionary army are constantly absorbing the air of chaos. Who knows if someone will suddenly wake up.


    When their strength is improved, maybe they can fly on their own.


    Flying should be the ability that all human beings want to master. Once someone gets this ability, they must try it immediately. If they don''t remind them, it will be a tragedy if they want to try how high they can fly.


    For ouyangfeng''s warning, of course, no one dares to take it seriously and nods one after another to show that he knows.


    Ouyang Feng looked at the wreckage that had fallen on the ground, sighed gently, then landed on the ground and walked towards the jungle.


    Since there is danger in the air, just move on the ground. Just in time, Ouyang Feng can also collect some life energy by the way. Although Ouyang Feng does not lack this now, more is better.


    After entering the primordial star, I don''t know if there is any place to replenish life energy. Therefore, it''s time to accumulate more for the future!!


    After entering the jungle, due to the clean-up of the promising expeditionary army, there are no monsters in the section just entering the jungle, so Ouyang Feng''s speed is also very fast. However, after entering one kilometer, the promising expeditionary army begins to appear in front of Ouyang Feng.This is exactly what we hope the expeditionary army can achieve in clearing the jungle. It''s just more than one kilometer.


    Now, they have been entering the ancient passage for more than ten hours, and the progress can be said to be quite slow.


    However, Ouyang Feng didn''t care. Anyway, they were not in a hurry, and they hoped that the expeditionary army was cleaning up on a large scale, not just clearing a safe road in the jungle.


    However, in the jungle, it seems that only animals will attack people. There is no abnormality in the trees and plants. This is more or less good news!


    He soon surpassed the hope expeditionary army, and Ou Yangfeng began to go deep into the jungle alone. At this stage, the monster''s strength is not very strong. He can deal with it all by himself. Besides, Qiu Jian, Xiaowu, No. 7 and other guys all went deep into the jungle alone.


    While moving forward, he killed some monsters. Ouyang Feng was very comfortable in the dangerous jungle.


    However, with Ouyang Feng''s advance, he also felt the change of the monster.


    The first is the type. Now those monsters have gradually changed from the earliest snakes, or beetles, spiders and other insect monsters to animals.


    Some animals that look like dogs or cats are still in Ouyang Feng''s sight


    Of course, the strength of these monsters is much stronger than that of the previous ones. However, for Ouyang Feng, these larger monsters are easier to deal with.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t launch his own strong wind ability because he was mainly exploring the way. Although he doesn''t lack life energy now, he can''t waste it. He can save a little!


    "Poof!"


    After a sword chopped a monster that looked like a wolf to death, he took its body into Xuanyuan space. Ouyang Feng looked in front of him and frowned.


    This is four hours after Ouyang Feng entered the jungle. Ouyang Feng has been advanced in accordance with the straight line, but Ouyang Feng has not encountered any other changes except for the increase in the number and strength of monsters.


    Even the scenery in the jungle doesn''t seem to make much difference. Trees more than ten meters high, plants about one meter high and all kinds of monsters are all the creatures that make up the jungle.


    Ouyang Feng looked back at the road he was looking at. He hesitated in his heart. He didn''t know whether he should move on or go back to see whether Duan Lei had the ability to wake up because of the chaos.


    After thinking about it for a while, Ouyang Feng felt that he had better move on. He hoped that Duan Lei and Lu Feng would take care of them in the expeditionary army. Besides, they were located in a safe area. It was estimated that there would be no danger.


    As for whether anyone has the ability to awaken his hair, I will naturally know when I go back. The most important thing now is to find a way to enter the primordial star first.


    Ouyang Feng doesn''t know how far away he is from the exit of this ancient passage. He only knows that as long as he keeps going in the current direction, he will eventually find something!!


    Fortunately, the monsters that appear in the jungle are not very difficult for Ouyang Feng to deal with. Ouyang Feng is worried about whether there is a limit to the strength of such monsters.


    Now Ouyang Feng''s position, it is estimated that he can easily face it. If Lu Feng and others were replaced, it might not be so easy.


    However, if they want to come to Lufeng, they will not come here alone. With the number of expeditionary troops, they will not have any loss, as long as they are not too arrogant!


    Ouyang wind slowly soared into the air, came to the top of the jungle, looked at his front, and found that he still could not see the edge of the jungle. It was estimated that according to his current speed, he would have to walk for at least a few days.


    However, after thinking about it, Ouyang Feng still decided to continue to walk on the ground. In fact, if he was driving a small fighter plane, as long as it was no more than 100 meters above the ground, Ouyang Feng could also move forward quickly.


    But Ouyang Feng still gave up the idea, because he always felt that the jungle seemed to have some restrictions on their way forward.


    At least, the rules here will never let ouyangfeng and them easily go through the jungle and find its exit.


    If you want to enter the primordial star, it seems that you have to go through some battles. Maybe this is the rule made for them by those mysterious creatures


    "Meow!"


    Just as Ouyang Feng continued to march in the jungle, accompanied by a familiar voice, a white shadow suddenly rushed to Ouyang Feng like lightning


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    Seeing the white shadow coming, Ouyang Feng smiles. Then he puts away his Xuanyuan sword and reaches out his right hand to meet the white shadow.


    Although the speed of this white shadow is very fast, ordinary people may not be able to see what it is, but Ouyang Feng, who has the eye of heaven, has recognized that this white shadow is his own little milk cat meat!!


    "Meow!"


    It''s another soft cry. The meat of the little milk cat was supposed to fall on ou Yangfeng''s shoulder, but now it seems that the meat can''t be called the little milk cat any more.


    Maybe it''s because it has absorbed enough chaos. The size of the little suckling cat''s meat has more than doubled since it entered the ancient passage. Now the size of the meat is like that of a large dog.


    In addition, there are black stripes on the original pure white body. It looks like the white tiger that Ouyang Feng saw on Atlantis before, but it''s much smaller than the white tiger!!


    Ouyang Feng also saw the eyes of the meat, coupled with the cry of the meat before, to distinguish the little guy.


    It seems that it''s not easy for Rourou to fall on Ouyang Feng''s shoulder again because of his body shape. Obviously, the little guy also found this point, so he changed his direction temporarily, fell beside Ouyang Feng and rubbed his head against Ouyang Feng.


    "Meat! Have you found anything in this jungle? "


    Ouyang Feng touched the meat with his hand and communicated with it with his consciousness. Judging from the current state of meat, Ouyang Feng knew that this guy, in the jungle, must have been fighting a lot.


    Blood stains, black-and-white stripes and red dots on his body have almost turned him into a big cat. However, he feels the energy fluctuation in his body. Ouyang Feng knows that his flesh has not been hurt. He should have been infected with the blood of other creatures in the battle!


    As for Ouyang Feng''s communication with his own consciousness, Rourou was not surprised, because he had used this kind of consciousness to communicate with Ouyang Feng before.


    Moreover, Rourou''s answer did not disappoint Ouyang Feng. It did make some new discoveries.


    Since entering the ancient passage, fleshy has dived into the jungle, because he is not very familiar with the mutant willow tree and the mutant bees.


    In the past, Rourou always played with Niuniu in the hope base. Now Niuniu is young, so Duan Lei stays in the hope empire on the parent star, and Shen Yishan stays there for the sake of her children.


    Because Shen Yishan and Liu Qiang are not fighting figures, and hope that the Empire also needs to be managed by people. Liu Qiang and Shen Yishan, who stay in hope Empire, are going back to their old business.


    However, this also led to the loss of Rourou Rou''s partner. In addition, Ouyang Feng needed to send to kill Sanxiao to find the exclusive channel of their Kali people, so Rou Rou naturally had to choose to enter the jungle by himself!


    After it hunted those monsters in the jungle, it found that there seemed to be something inside these monsters, which was good for its own body, so the little guy automatically took this place as his hunting ground, which could be said to be a lot of fun in the jungle!!


    It also found that, it seems that the deeper they go, the stronger the monsters are and the larger the number of them is. However, after hunting them, the meat will get more benefits!


    Although Rourou didn''t know that he was absorbing chaos, it didn''t hinder his hunting! As a result, Rourou was excited to go deep into the jungle. Until just now, its progress finally met resistance


    Rourou tells Ouyang Feng that about one kilometer ahead, there will be a large group of monsters, and these monsters will become very crazy. Once they find foreign creatures, they will swarm up to attack, and they are not afraid of life and death.


    Some of the creatures they met in the jungle before would choose to escape after they were seriously injured, but those monsters behind didn''t have this situation, as if they were their enemies. Once they saw them, they would never die!


    But fortunately, these monsters seem to have a sense of border, just like those monsters before, they won''t run out of the jungle and enter the plain. Those monsters inside, when they thought they were too many and wanted to escape, unexpectedly found that there seemed to be an invisible dividing line in the forest, blocking them all on the other side.


    When rourourou came back, he tried it and found that those monsters with stronger strength and countless numbers just gathered there, staring at himself fiercely, but didn''t cross the thunder pool!


    However, because of the existence of meat, the other side of the line, the monster''s appetite is more and more, and the meat dare not take any more risks. It is afraid that once it crosses the line, it may be torn to pieces by those monsters!!


    Helpless meat, had to move towards the side, but because those monsters will also move with meat, therefore, meat simply can not find the opportunity to move forward.So Rourou was ready to return to the previous safe area for help, but unexpectedly, he just saw Ouyang Feng, and then jumped on him excitedly!!


    For Rourou, his master is incomparably powerful. No matter how many monsters there are, he can''t be Ouyang Feng''s opponent. Following Ouyang Feng, he can not only avenge himself, but also continue to get the strange material that can strengthen himself. Of course, he can kill two birds with one stone!


    After analyzing the message that Rourou conveyed to him, Ouyang Feng sighed in his heart. Now, it seems that the guy who controls everything behind him is doing more and more obviously.


    However, since they dare not cross the border, I''ll just go and have a look. It''s a pity not to see such an easy scene with my own eyes


    Ouyang Feng followed Rourou all the way to the "border line" Rourou said. Along the way, Rourou didn''t show any caution. It seems that it has confirmed that those monsters dare not cross the "border line".


    And the situation on the road just proved that Rourou was right. Until that "border line" appeared in Ouyang Feng''s sight, they were not attacked by any monsters. Maybe this road was just passed by Rourou Rou, and the monsters had been cleaned up by Rou Rou, right?


    Of course, it may also be because this is the boundary between the low-level area and the high-level area. Therefore, the monsters in the low-level area are scared by those monsters in the high-level area!


    Now, the monsters on the "border line" are still not all gone. Therefore, Ouyang Feng directly sees the "border line"!


    The monsters gathered on the other side of the border, after seeing ouyangfeng and Rourou, roared one after another. But as Rourou said, they all stayed there. Although it seemed that they wanted to rush up immediately and tear ouyangfeng to pieces, it seemed that there were some rules restricting them. No monster dared to rush up directly Come on.


    They just look at ouyangfeng and Rourou over there, as if waiting for them to pass.


    "Ha ha! So obvious? You don''t want to hide your existence, do you? "


    Carefully looked at the opposite monster, Ouyang wind raised his head, said with a smile to the sky.


    He doesn''t care about the mysterious existence, whether he can hear his words or not, anyway, in Ouyang Feng''s heart, he is very upset about the feeling that his everything is under the control of others, but now he has no ability to resist, so he has to vent his dissatisfaction in this way!


    After that, Ouyang Feng directly lowered his head and looked at the monsters in the distance. He didn''t expect to get any response. Maybe in the eyes of that being, he was just a tiny creature? Just like those ants in my eyes in those years


    "Let me see if you can leave any loopholes!"


    Ouyang Feng continued to talk to himself, and then directly summoned Xuanyuan sword to switch it into a long bow state.


    Xuanyuan sword didn''t lose this function after it was fully awakened. It can still be transformed into a long bow. However, compared with the previous Apocalypse bow, it is still very different.


    The image of Longbow becomes more ferocious. There are more than ten spikes on the body of longbow, the longest of which is more than a foot long. Besides the holding part and bowstring, the other parts of Longbow are also sharp. Even if it is used for melee, the estimated lethality is no less than that of two handed sword!


    Fortunately, the function of Xuanyuan sword hasn''t been lost. Otherwise, it''s not easy for Ouyang Feng to find a bow suitable for him with his current strength. Ordinary long bows can''t stand Ouyang Feng''s strength at all!!


    Not to mention Ouyang Feng, the soldiers of the hope expeditionary army have become very picky about their weapon requirements. Fortunately, the technology on the parent star is more round than that on their Atlantis star, and Gao Zhixing is almost responsive to Ouyang Feng''s request and has specially helped them build a large number of cold weapons, which makes the hope expeditionary army not empty handed Fight!!


    As for Lu Feng, they have the ten long knives made of meteorite left by the original Apostle John, which can meet their needs for the time being!


    Ouyang Feng raised his bow and put on three arrows. The next moment, three arrows flew to the opposite monsters like the moon


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    After shooting the arrows, Ouyang Feng began to keep his eyes fixed on the three arrows he shot. He had a guess in his heart. If all this was really like his guess


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    Ou Yangfeng shakes his head and grins bitterly. As he guesses, if he uses long-range attack here, he really can''t hurt those monsters. When the arrow flies in front of those monsters, it is blocked invisibly, as if it is nailed to some transparent barrier. After making a dull sound, he gently falls to the ground.


    As for the arrows they shot, the monsters didn''t even escape. It seems that if these monsters didn''t understand the rules here, they didn''t see their attack.


    When he found this invisible barrier, Ouyang Feng had this kind of speculation, because if there was no such restriction, these monsters would be food deliverers for him. As long as he was given enough time, how many of them could be killed!


    Anyway, they can''t cross the border. As long as they stand here and shoot with bows and arrows, those monsters can only honestly be their targets!


    After confirming his conjecture, Ou Yangfeng slowly stepped forward, first put his arrows away, and then looked at the monsters close to him. Most of these monsters are canines, similar to the wolves on Atlantis.


    However, these wolves are quite big. Even the smaller ones are as big as donkeys. The bigger ones are just like cows!


    Moreover, the strength of these wolves is quite strong. Ouyang Feng even feels the existence of level 8 creatures in it. Now Ouyang Feng mainly doesn''t know whether the area in front of him is the last area of the ancient passage. If he passes through this area, it''s still not an exit, but a more dangerous area, then they are really in trouble It''s over!!


    Even if these monsters are in front of us, it''s difficult for us to deal with those guys of the expeditionary army. Maybe if they form a battle formation and three people deal with one, there won''t be any danger.


    But look at the number of these monsters in front of us, if we really fight, there will be no problem with three to one. However, the third side will definitely not be them, but the monsters in front of them!


    Therefore, I''m afraid that the speed will slow down when the expeditionary forces clean up the area. However, Ouyang Feng looks back and feels that it will take a long time for the expeditionary forces to clean up the area.


    Although it took him only a few hours to get to the depth of the jungle, he galloped like a rush. Compared with the speed of the expeditionary army, I don''t know how many times faster!!


    In particular, ouyangfeng is straight along a line, while the hope expeditionary Corps is scattered in a large area. They want to kill all the monsters in the jungle along the way, and then they will continue to go deep!


    The disadvantage is that their speed is very slow, but the victory is in safety, the death rate is almost no!!


    After thinking about it, Ouyang Feng directly took out a small fighter from Xuanyuan space, then jumped onto the fighter and turned on the communicator.


    "Third Master! Are you there? "


    Ouyang Feng said to the communicator that in this ancient passage, all the individual communicators could not be used. Only those on the small fighters could directly communicate with Yanhuang.


    "Yes


    The voice of Fuxi came from the messenger.


    "Third Master, please tell Leizi that my current position should be a dividing line. After that, there will be more monsters and more powerful. I even found level 8 creatures."


    Ouyang Feng says to the communicator that he must let Duan Lei know about the situation here. Otherwise, if he wants the expeditionary army to go in here without knowing the situation, many people may not come back.


    After all, these monsters will not gather here all the time, just like meat. Before, they were surrounded by monsters only after entering the advanced area. Fortunately, the speed of meat is fast enough, and the alertness of animals has always been much sharper than that of human beings, so they can come back.


    "But it seems that it''s the same as the junction of plain and jungle before. Those high-level monsters can''t enter the low-level area, eh! I am now in a low-level area, and those monsters are right in front of me, staring at me


    Ouyang Feng said that here, he turned on the camera of the small fighter so that Fuxi could see the situation in front of him.


    Seeing that the monsters were standing in a long line in front of the small fighters, Fuxi frowned and then asked:


    "what did the emperor say?"


    Although Taiyi is Fuxi''s master, it seems that Fuxi never called his teacher or master. When he talked about Taiyi with Xuanyuan before, he called him old man or dead old man directly.


    Now that the consciousness of the Eastern Emperor appeared, Fuxi did not call him an old man, but he also called him by his own name.Although Ouyang Feng didn''t have the consciousness of imprisoning Taiyi, Taiyi couldn''t talk to Fuxi directly!


    "Yes


    After waiting for a moment, Ouyang Feng found that Taiyi still had no response, so he gently shook his head:


    "master Donghuang Nothing


    "Good!"


    After hearing ouyangfeng''s words, Fuxi stopped saying more, just nodded and said: "I know. I will tell Duan Lei about this situation. You can continue!"


    Then Fuxi cut off the dialogue!


    Ouyang Feng frowned. Ever since he entered the ancient secret place Even earlier, Fuxi seemed to have some changes, specifically where Ouyang wind could not come out, but he always felt that Fuxi seemed to be worried about something!


    However, if Fuxi didn''t say it, he didn''t ask. Even before Duan Lei met Fuxi, Ouyang Feng didn''t ask where they had gone. Anyway, in Ouyang Feng''s heart, Fuxi was trustworthy. Maybe it was because he didn''t know it.


    Since Fuxi cut off the communication, Ouyang Feng jumped out of the small fighter plane and put it away. Originally, Ouyang Feng wanted to ask if anyone in the expeditionary army had awakened.


    Now, we have to let it go first. Fuxi is in a bad mood. At this time, ouyangfeng doesn''t intend to touch his head!!


    After putting away the small fighter, Ouyang Feng looked at the meat:


    "meat! I''m going to rush in. Take care of yourself! "


    After passing through the channel of consciousness and flesh, Ouyang Feng, without waiting for the reaction of flesh, directly summoned Xuanyuan sword and rushed to those monsters


    Before rushing through the place where Ouyang Feng blocked the three arrows, Ouyang Feng specially felt his body and found that when he rushed through the invisible barrier, he had no feeling at all.


    And then, Ouyang Feng had no time to think about other things, because the monsters who had been waiting for a long time, after they found Ouyang Feng had rushed through the barrier and entered their territory, all of them immediately came up, one after another biting Ouyang Feng.


    "Hum!"


    Ouyang Feng gave a cold hum, and then a white fog came out of him. At the same time, Ouyang Feng''s speed also accelerated, and even pulled out a series of virtual shadows in the air!!


    At this time, Ouyang Feng finally used the two powers he hadn''t used for a long time - wind and ice!!


    Since Ouyang Feng got the Yanhuang, because he was either in the universe or fighting in the air, these two powers have no use at all. Instead, the eye of heaven has become Ouyang Feng''s most commonly used powers.


    Now, he uses his two fighting powers again. Ouyang Feng tightens his Xuanyuan sword, which is a familiar feeling. Finally, Ouyang Feng''s body is filled again. Fighting will make cowardly people fear, but it will make brave people excited!!


    Ouyang Feng seems to have gone back to the time when he was killing all kinds of zombies in the tide of corpses. I have to say that although he was much weaker than he is now, his feeling after entering the battle was basically the same!


    Seeing the Xuanyuan sword in his hand and splitting the giant wolf in front of him, Ouyang Feng suddenly felt a sense of pride in his heart!!


    Since leaving Atlantis, Ouyang Feng''s mood has never been really relaxed. On the contrary, it is more depressed than when he experienced the end of the world.


    Even with Liu wanting and Xu Mo and Zhang Shiyu, Ouyang Feng didn''t really relax when they traveled to the parent star, the destruction of Atlantis, the disappearance of Fuxi and Duan Lei, the state of Li Yingning, the instructor, and his worries about the future of these people, as well as the shadow of the ghost of the universe


    All this almost made Ouyang Feng breathless. At the beginning, even after the end of the world, Ouyang Feng didn''t bear such great pressure. At that time, as long as he found some food, he could relax for a while, because at least he had food these days, so he didn''t have to worry about being killed.


    With the strength of Ouyang Feng, more and more people gathered around him. On the contrary, he couldn''t find the mood at that time any more.


    Even just now, when ouyangfeng was talking with Fuxi, the operator behind the scenes also made ouyangfeng feel a little out of breath


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    Although Ouyang Feng had heard the saying before that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, Ouyang Feng didn''t understand it very well at that time. Now he finally understood it. In fact, this sentence just corresponds to Ouyang Feng.


    Before, he was just a intensifier. As long as he found enough food for himself, even if everything was all right, he didn''t have to worry about anything else. But now, with so many people around him, Ouyang Feng is not the intensifier who has enough food for himself and the whole family is not hungry.


    Whether it was the hope base at the beginning, the hope empire on the parent star, or even the hope expeditionary army now, all these people were with him because of their trust in him.


    Ouyang Feng needs to take care of these people''s food, drink, or personal safety. Especially now, the 100000 people who have entered the original secret place with him are all old members of Ouyang Feng''s team who have followed Ouyang Feng since the beginning. They are the core members of the hope base and the soldiers of the two legions!!


    Can they reach primordial star safely? Can you successfully awaken your ability? Can the Terran even rely on these warriors? Back to the glory of the past??


    These, all became a tight hoop curse, dead hoop in Ouyang wind''s head! Let him feel Alexander all the time!!


    Even now, the reason why Ouyang Feng went deep alone ahead of time is to explore the way for the hope expeditionary army behind and grasp the situation ahead of him?


    If Ouyang Feng is extremely selfish, maybe he can get relaxed, such as equation, Hu Yuhuan, or even the earliest Lu Feng, Ouyang Feng will not give himself so much pressure!!


    Anyway, I didn''t ask you to follow me. Since you are willing to follow me, what does it have to do with me if I die?


    In fact, many people are like this. It''s not that the more power they have, the more responsibility they have. It''s that the more power they have, the more desire they have. In the end, they just remember to take care of themselves and their families, but forget all they should do.


    And this kind of people, all their lives, will not be condemned by conscience, because they have not


    Ouyang Feng is not such a person. Therefore, he hopes that the bigger the base is and the more people there are, the greater the pressure in his heart will be. Because he is the leader of these people, he must be responsible for them!!


    When you have power in your hands, if you don''t want to or are not willing to take the corresponding responsibility, you''d better let go of that power, because You don''t deserve it!!


    At this moment, after launching the frost and gale skills, Ouyang Feng once again realized the smooth speed, and once again found the feeling of close combat with various mutant creatures, zombies and devours from the environment surrounded by frost.


    In fact, this is what Ouyang Feng likes most. He likes fighting, and his specialty is also in this aspect. For Ouyang Feng''s grasp of the opportunity and tactical arrangement on the battlefield, even Duan Lei is ashamed of this.


    Ouyang Feng is born to be a general. He is not the material to be a commander in chief. He is suitable for taking brave soldiers to attack the enemy on the battlefield, instead of staying in the rear and thinking about how to solve the problems of personnel arrangement!


    It can be said that if there is no Ouyang Feng in the hope base, it will not be able to get so many resources, so it will not be able to develop so rapidly. But if there is no Duan Lei, the situation may be worse!!


    On one side of Rourou, he saw Ouyang Feng''s figure galloping among the monsters. Every time he waved the Xuanyuan sword, he would deprive at least one monster of his life. This fierce fighting scene seemed to stimulate Rou Rou, so he roared and rushed into the advanced area, intending to fight with Ouyang Feng side by side.


    However, although Rourou''s body is much bigger now, and its strength has been greatly strengthened, some of the monsters are still powerless.


    These monsters, no matter in size or strength, are more than meat, especially in quantity. Although Ouyang Feng has restrained a large number of monsters, there are only a few monsters that can attack Ouyang Feng at the same time because there are too many monsters. The others will naturally take care of the meat!


    In particular, Rourou is a cat, even if it doesn''t look as cute as when it just met Ouyang Feng! But its cry


    It may be very effective against women, but it''s used to deter the enemy This It''s a little bit too reluctant!!


    Fortunately, the speed of Rourou is very fast. At the beginning, when Ouyang wind didn''t turn on the strong wind, it was not the opponent of Rourou. Therefore, when Rourou came in, he found that the situation seemed not good, so he directly approached Ouyang wind!


    Although in the fierce battle, Ouyang Feng is still seeing the road, and does not relax. With the addition of meat, of course, he knows that Ouyang Feng has already moved closer to the meat, and the meat and meat actively meet, so the meat and meat soon came to Ouyang Feng''s body.


    With a wave of his right hand, Ouyang Feng directly cut a giant wolf tightly behind the meat into two pieces, and the life energy in this strange object was almost absorbed at this moment.At the same time, Ouyang Feng''s left hand was not idle. One of them jumped out of the air, trying to scratch Ouyang Feng''s head with his claws. The monsters that besieged them were not just one. Ouyang Feng didn''t know their names, so he had to see what they looked like and what they were called!


    It''s like the one just killed by Ouyang Feng. It''s like a gorilla, but it has a horse like face and a tail. Ouyang Feng has cured it by calling it "giant ape". As for its dissatisfaction with the name okay! Anyway, I''m dead. I don''t think I''ll have any opinions!


    After Rourou came to Ouyang Feng, Ouyang Feng was surprised to find that Rourou was not affected by his own frost power. You know, in Atlantis, his frost power was no different. Except for himself, any creature within the range of his frost power would be affected by the power, frozen or slowed down Speed.


    This new discovery gives Ouyang Feng a little surprise, because the best way to fight here is close combat. If their powers can not hurt their own people, it will not do them any good!


    Especially, Duan Lei''s large area attack ability - thunderstorm!


    If you are here or in the original star, the thunderstorm of Duan Lei will not hurt your own people. It can be said that the thunderstorm of Duan Lei will directly enhance its power by several grades!!


    In the past, because thunderstorms were indiscriminate attacks, Duan Lei always asked Liu Qiang and other powerful evolutors to throw themselves away when launching thunderstorms, and then use them after they were out of his own range.


    This is not only troublesome, but also after using the ability, Duan Lei, who is in the weak period, is easy to be attacked by the enemy because there is no protection!


    It may be OK to deal with zombies without intelligence, but it''s not so easy to encounter intelligent creatures. At least Duan Lei is vulnerable to enemy fire after the thunderstorm.


    If it can be confirmed that their powers will not harm their own people, this thunderstorm may become their trump card, especially in the situation that the density of monsters is almost terrible, Duan Lei''s Thunderstorm is more powerful with more creatures!!


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Feng once again paid attention to meat, and found that it was still not affected by his frost power, but now they are still in the monster group, so Ouyang Feng didn''t use consciousness to communicate meat.


    When you are free, contact Duan Lei and ask him to test it to see if it won''t hurt other people. In fact, Ouyang Feng thinks that their powers won''t hurt his own people as he thinks.


    Because they all have their own marks. Since this exclusive channel can tell which race their creatures belong to through the marks, it seems not surprising that such a situation occurs on the planet with unique rules among the primitive stars!!


    At least, flesh is not even a member of the human race. It is not affected by its own frost power. Maybe in this world, it can be distinguished that flesh was born on the same planet as itself?


    Moreover, after noticing the situation of meat, Ouyang Feng specially expanded the scope of his frost ability. He found that all other monsters, no matter what kind of monsters, except meat, will be affected by the frost ability as long as they enter the scope of their frost ability, and their speed will slow down!!


    With the help of the frost ability, some flesh that could not hold up suddenly became fierce. These monsters, whose speed was not as fast as it, were even worse after being affected by the frost ability. Although the damage caused by the flesh to them was limited, it was very difficult for them to hurt the flesh!


    And with Ouyang Feng, you don''t have to worry too much as long as you are not fatally injured, even if you are short of arms and legs. Since Ouyang Feng has just become an evolutionist, he has scared Ouyang Feng''s kitten with a cry. Of course, he has known for a long time!!


    One man and one cat, I don''t know how long the fight lasted. Until Ouyang Feng suddenly found that there was no monster in front of him, he stayed for a while, stopped the fight that made him feel better. Then he looked around. As a result, Ouyang Feng was stunned by the surrounding situation


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    The scene where Ouyang Feng is located is in a mess. There are all kinds of animal corpses everywhere. Because most of the animals are killed by Ouyang Feng with Xuanyuan sword, few of them leave the whole body.


    What''s more, Ouyang Feng didn''t feel it because he was in the process of killing just now. Unconsciously, more than three hours have passed, and the total number of monsters killed by Ouyang Feng is nearly 20000!!


    Due to a large number of biological stumps piled up here, the jungle has now become a bloody purgatory. However, Ouyang Feng was stunned for a moment, and then returned to normal. He just didn''t expect that he had killed so many monsters during this period of time.


    For Ouyang Feng who came from the end of the world, let alone these are monsters, not people. Even if they are of the same kind, as long as they are enemies, Ouyang Feng will never have any pity.


    Pity for the enemy is cruelty to one''s own people. These monsters, no matter what they are, are the enemy in the end. If they don''t kill them, they may cause damage to the hope expeditionary army in the future!!


    This kind of irresolvable enemy can''t be faced with kindness. It''s only killing and bloody killing to entertain them!!


    Ouyang Feng went around his own battlefield before and collected all the corpses of these monsters. For them, these are food, or precious meat in the last days. I think there are not many in the resource poor places like primordial star.


    Although Yanhuang also keeps some animals for meat, these animals are white after all, and ouyangfeng now has space for Xuanyuan!


    After cleaning up the battlefield, Ouyang Feng looks at the jungle, which has been dyed red by blood and is full of blood. He turns around and continues to walk towards the depth of the jungle


    Maybe because of the previous killing and bloody smell, all the monsters in the nearby area have been summoned. Therefore, in the next section of the road, Ouyang Feng did not encounter any monsters.


    Rourou, on the other hand, is closely following Ouyang Feng. Now it has begun to enter the advanced area. If it leaves Ouyang Feng, it doesn''t dare to wander here.


    Ouyang Feng also felt that his experience in the last world had given them the strength to pass through this ancient passage. Without the two powers of ice and wind, and the sharpness of Xuanyuan sword, Ouyang Feng would not have fought so easily.


    Ouyang Feng doesn''t know if this is arranged by the guy behind the scenes, but anyway, he has to go through the ancient channel to find the entrance to the original star, enter the original Star!!


    No matter what the outcome of himself, or the hope expeditionary army, or even the whole Terran will be, Ouyang Feng will at least do his best to let himself and those around him live


    Ouyang Feng with meat all the way forward, to their unknown destiny!


    However, after walking for ten minutes, Ouyang Feng suddenly stops, because he suddenly remembers that he has made a new discovery before and hasn''t had time to tell Duan Lei. Originally, he planned to inform Duan Lei immediately at the end of the battle and let him have a test.


    As a result, he was stunned by the number of monsters, so he forgot it. Now he remembered it.


    So, Ouyang Feng took out a small fighter plane again and began to contact Yanhuang. However, it was not Fuxi who talked with Ouyang Feng this time, but Duan Lei!!


    "Madman! where are you? Lao Lu seems to be waking up! "


    Just after connecting the communication, Duan Lei excitedly tells Ouyang Feng good news before Ouyang Feng tells him what he has found.


    "What? Lao Lu, is he going to wake up


    Ouyang Feng''s spirit is aroused, and he naturally knows what Duan Lei''s awakening is. That is to say, Lu Feng is about to awaken his hair ability and become the same person as the ancient people!!


    "Yes! Before, Lao Lu took people to clean up the monsters in the jungle. He suddenly felt that he was wrong, and he didn''t know what was wrong. So he quickly backed back. As soon as he entered the safe area, Lao Lu fell into a deep sleep. "


    Duan Lei said:


    "we don''t know what''s going on, so we asked the third master. After hearing this, the third master went to see Lao Lu, and then said that Lao Lu was about to wake up. Now the third master is still guarding Lao Lu!"


    "Good! Then I''ll go back immediately and provide life energy for Lao Lu! "


    Ouyang Feng immediately decided to go back. He is an awakened human. Of course, he knows that when he awakens, he needs a lot of life energy to maintain!


    "No need!"


    Fuxi''s voice suddenly came. I don''t know when, he also appeared in the Yanhuang horn:


    "Lu Feng''s current environment is different from what you used to be. You need a lot of life energy because you are in the outside world without the supplement of chaotic Qi, and your awakening will become very unlikely."


    "Although I haven''t been to the place where Lu Feng wakes up, I''m sure that this ancient passage is actually the primitive star, because only the primitive star can have the Qi of chaos!""With chaos Qi, when they wake up, not only do they not need the delivery of life energy, but also the probability of success is almost 100%, and the process will not be as long as when you wake up!"


    Fuxi''s words make Ouyang Feng feel depressed. Among these people, his awakening condition is the worst. Chaos Qi is the most important thing for the race born on the parent star. No wonder he is also awakening Xuanyuan sword through the life energy of the mother nest when the mother nest of the Devourer comes.


    In the process of awakening, the chaos released by Xuanyuan sword makes him truly awaken. Whether it''s hair or Xuanyuan sword itself, he can really integrate with himself.


    However, this is a good thing for Ouyang Feng, because now he is the only one who can provide a lot of life energy. If he still needs life energy to wake up now, every time someone wakes up, he has to run back, 100000 people. It is estimated that if all of them wake up, he will vomit blood!


    In particular, according to the life energy he consumed at the beginning, if everyone consumed the same life energy as he did at the beginning, the life energy he now stored from the mother nest of the Devourer, though enough, was not much left.


    "All right! Oh, I see! Third master


    Ouyang Feng replied that no one should know more about the awakening of the human race than Fuxi. Since he said that, he would not go back.


    After thinking about it, Ouyang Feng continued to say to the communicator:


    "Leizi, you will go out, find our own people, and try your powers!"


    "I just killed some monsters. In the process, I used the frost ability, but I found that my frost ability didn''t damage the flesh. So I guess, in primordial star, our ability won''t damage our own people?"


    "Really?"


    Duan Lei is very happy. This news is good news for him. What Duan Lei has been suffering from is his own big move - thunderstorm!!


    This ability of large-scale and undifferentiated attack can be released in deadly conditions. Therefore, after entering the original channel, Duan Lei did not use thunderstorm although he also participated in the hunting operation.


    "This is my guess. You''ll let all people test it later. Attack your own people with the ability of range attack. Be careful and don''t kill anyone!"


    Ouyang Feng did not forget to remind them that since they entered the ancient passage, none of the soldiers of the expeditionary army had died. It would be very funny if one of them had died in his own hands because of the test ability!!


    "Nonsense! Of course I know that! "


    Duan Lei replied, and then he didn''t talk with Ouyang Feng any more. He ran out and was ready to find some guys with range attack ability to test Ouyang Feng''s theory!


    Although Fuxi was nearby, Duan Lei didn''t ask Fuxi whether Ouyang Feng''s conjecture was true or false. Ouyang Feng asked him to have a try. He didn''t ask Fuxi first. That is to say, Ouyang Feng thought Fuxi didn''t know this.


    After all, Fuxi was also the first time to visit the ancient secret land, and ouyangfeng''s powers were awakened in Atlantis. At least, after ouyangfeng had this conjecture, he once asked Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor of Fuxi''s time, and Taiyi did not give a positive answer!


    On Duan Lei''s side, no one found this situation, because he hoped that the expeditionary forces had already cooperated with each other. Even if they had the ability of range attack, when they launched, his companions would dodge in an instant, and it was impossible to enter his attack range.


    You know, the earliest Guard Corps was famous for their cooperation with a three man combat team. If they can''t do that, how dare they say they have cooperation?


    As for super large attack abilities, such as Duan Lei''s thunderstorm, no one releases them at all! Only Ouyang Feng, who has always been a loner, will have a chance to find this!


    "Where''s Hao Shuai? Go ahead and find this guy for me! "


    After running out of Yanhuang, Duan Lei yells out loud. Instead of going to other fighters with range attack ability to let them test, he decides to test his own thunderstorm first!!


    It''s Duan Lei''s fault to have such a powerful ability, but he doesn''t have many chances to use it. Moreover, once his own thunderstorm doesn''t hurt his own people, other people''s abilities can be determined, and he won''t attack indiscriminately!


    Hao Shuai of the Mars trio has the defense ability. If he is outside and enters his own thunderstorm range a little, there should be no accident, at least no life-threatening.


    Lu Feng, who used to have an invincible impact, is the best person to do this experiment. However, Duan Lei has no patience to wait for him to wake up, so he just calls Hao Shuai


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    I hope there are many people in the expeditionary army who have short-term invincible or defensive skills. But at this time, of course, we need to find core personnel to do experiments, especially Hao Shuai of the Mars trio. This guy is very smart. Who do you want to use?


    Duan Lei''s orders were soon spread out in the way of the hope expeditionary army. Because they didn''t want to go deep alone like ou Yangfeng, they spread one by one to Hao Shuai.


    In less than ten minutes, Hao Shuai ran over and looked at Duan Lei and asked expectantly:


    "brother Lei! What can I do for you? "


    After Hao Shuai, naturally, there are two other members of Mars trio, Mars and Li Fei. These three guys, no matter they eat, live or fight, are all together. If these three guys didn''t fight with each other every day, some people would suspect that they are engaged in fundamentalism


    "Good thing, of course!"


    Duan Lei said, then turned to look at his surroundings, waved to Hao Shuai and said:


    "follow me!"


    "Brother ray! Just himself? What about us? "


    Mars and Li Fei are in a hurry. Duan Lei goes all the way to find Hao Shuai and says it''s a good thing. How can this pull them down?


    If Hao Shuai gets any benefits, and these two people don''t get them, they will have to be ridden by Hao Shuai in the future?


    "You? I''m going to set up a combat mission. You two are not suitable! "


    Duan Lei takes a look at Mars and Li Fei and says with a smile.


    "Combat mission? So you have to take us with you? The three of us are invincible trios! "


    Mars is fighting for itself.


    "Are you sure?"


    Duan Lei laughs.


    "Yes


    Mars and Li Fei''s head is like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Then you''ll come along. If you want to join in later, I won''t stop you!"


    Duan Lei said that he ignored them and went straight to the place he had chosen, while the Mars trio all followed Duan Lei.


    "Good! You stay here! "


    Duan Lei looks at the distance and thinks it''s almost there, so he tells the three of them, and then he goes on


    "Regor What is this for? "


    The fog of the Mars trio, especially Hao Shuai, who was named by Duan Lei, suddenly felt an ominous premonition


    "I don''t know!"


    Looking at Duan Lei''s back, Mars swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said:


    "but I think, since regor is looking for you, then We won''t argue with you any more! "


    "Mmm, mmm, mmm!"


    After hearing Mars'' words, Li Fei also nodded desperately:


    "that is, brother Lei will open a small stove for you, and we will not disturb you any more!"


    With that, Mars and Li Fei ran back, leaving Hao Shuai for a distance, and then stood there looking at them!


    "Two unreliable fellows! Just now it was said that it was the invincible combat team, so it ran away! "


    Hao Shuai said bitterly, he also felt something bad, but Duan Lei had already called his name, he didn''t dare to run if he wanted to?


    Duan Lei said it''s a combat mission. If it''s a combat mission, it should go into the jungle, too? What are you bringing me to the safe area for?


    It can''t be The instructor Li Yingning left, and now the 7th went into the jungle alone. Seeing that they had no one to practice, did Duan Lei think about the addiction of the instructor?


    But according to Duan Lei''s performance, is it to open up the distance to fight with himself?


    As Hao Shuai watched Duan Lei move forward, he guessed that when he saw Duan Lei stop about one kilometer away from him, Hao Shuai almost cried, which was obviously the rhythm of thunderstorm!!


    "Brother ray! Don''t play like this, I''m a defensive melee, you still open such a long distance with me? I didn''t touch you, so I hung up? Do soldiers and mages play tricks like this? The most important thing is - I''m a soldier. I don''t have a charge! "


    Hao Shuai wailed in his heart.


    However, Duan Lei obviously didn''t care about this guy''s mood. After looking at the distance, he nodded with satisfaction, and then said:


    "Hao Shuai, I''ll start a thunderstorm later, and then you enter my thunderstorm range, I''ll do an experiment!"


    "Ah?"


    Hao Shuai is shocked. Isn''t it PK? But you want to do experiments?


    This Obviously, I want to pit myself!!


    I''ll take a pot of hot oil with you, and then tell others:


    "come on! Put your hand in, and I''ll do an experiment! "


    What experiment? Let''s see if the fried meat smells good?


    That''s a thunderstorm! Is the original hope base, the most powerful move recognized by the top and bottom, now let yourself in to test?


    "Brother ray! You haven''t used that for a long time, have you itched? Can I go to the jungle and catch some monsters for you to play with? Don''t play with me. I''m not funny at all! "Hao Shuai cried with a mournful face.


    "Cut the crap!"


    Duan Lei cheered:


    "I''m going to start. Remember what I said, you must enter the thunderstorm area, but you don''t need to go deep. You can use your defense skills when you feel attacked by thunderstorms!"


    "Mars! Li Fei! You two, watch him


    With that, Duan Lei shouts at Mars and Li Fei, and then jumps straight into the air. Although Duan Lei can''t fly, he can easily jump 20 or 30 meters with his current strength, which is almost like flying, but he can''t control the direction!


    But Duan Lei controlled his height. When he reached the height of 10 meters, he directly launched his long lost ability thunderstorm!!


    Duan Lei doesn''t dare to jump too high. Who knows if there is a forbidden zone in this safety zone? Wai Yi jumped too high and was killed before the thunderstorm started. That''s too depressing!!


    When Duan Lei jumps into the air, Mars and Li Fei come behind Hao Shuai. At this time, they look up with Hao Shuai.


    When Duan Lei jumped nearly 10 meters in the air, he stopped. Then, a transparent blue cover appeared, covering the space within one kilometer around Duan Lei!!


    Duan Lei''s distance is quite accurate. The edge of the blue transparent cover is just about one foot in front of Hao Shuai. As long as he steps forward, he can step into the thunderstorm


    Because of the improvement of Duan Lei''s strength, the thunderstorm of Duan Lei has also changed a lot. It can not only control the range, but also decompose into thunderstorm attacks. However, if you want to form a thunderstorm with real thunderstorm attack power, now the thunderstorm with a radius of one kilometer is the smallest thunderstorm that Duan Lei can emit!!


    If we want to expand, Duan Lei can even support thunderstorms covering a radius of seven or eight kilometers, and ensure that its power will not be reduced. But in that case, all the energy of Duan Lei will be drained, and it will not be recovered for a long time


    Therefore, this kind of extreme thunderstorm can only be used as a last resort. Generally, Duan Lei will not launch. For example, in front of us, Duan Lei can give full play to the minimum range of thunderstorm. No matter how small it is, Duan Lei can not achieve the test effect of Duan Lei!!


    After the formation of the blue mask, countless terrible electric snakes began to rage in the mask!


    Duan Lei''s Thunderstorm attacks all creatures in the light shield, not only animals, but also plants. As long as it has life energy, it will also become the target of thunderstorm.


    Looking at the thunderstorm in front of him, Hao Shuai''s face twitches. But Duan Lei''s order, of course, doesn''t dare to disobey it, so he bites his teeth, raises his right foot, and prepares to step into the light shield of thunderstorm


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Hao Shuai raised his foot, he put his two big feet firmly on his buttocks and put his whole person directly into the thunderstorm light shield!


    These two big feet, of course, belong to Li Fei and Mars. Hao Shuai''s two bad friends, of course, will not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. After the light shield appears, they are ready.


    As soon as they saw the electric snake, they raised their feet and directly kicked Hao Shuai into the thunderstorm


    They both dare to do this because they have a deep understanding of Duan Lei. Duan Lei will never put them in danger when he does something. Since Duan Lei lets Hao Shuai in, he is sure that he will not hurt Hao Shuai! At least I won''t kill him!


    Caught off guard, Hao Shuai suddenly found that his body flew up and rushed directly into the light mask. He was shocked. Without thinking about it, he directly opened his defense skill, petrification!


    Hao Shuai''s skill, unlike Lu Feng''s invincible attack, can be immune to all the damage directly. Of course, the premise is that the strength of the attack does not exceed the limit of the invincible shield.


    Hao Shuai''s goal is not absolute defense, but damage reduction. For example, if the attack of thunderstorm is 100 and does not exceed the limit of Lu Feng''s invincible shield, Lu Feng will not be hurt in thunderstorm.


    Hao Shuai''s petrification is to harden his body and reduce his damage. Therefore, even if he launches the petrification ability, Hao Shuai will still suffer some damage.


    This is not to say that Lu Feng''s powers are better than Hao Shuai''s, but each has its own merits. Without exceeding the limit of the invincible shield, Lu Feng has the advantage, but if the limit of the attack is exceeded, Lu Feng''s invincible shield will be completely invalid, and Hao Shuai''s petrification will still work!


    That is to say, if you attack below the limit, Lu Feng will be unharmed, but if you attack above the limit, Lu Feng may die, but Hao Shuai Maybe it''s just a serious injury!!


    Hao Shuai, who entered the thunderstorm, even though he launched the petrification ability, still felt the electric snake running around him. He had seen the power of thunderstorm with his own eyes. Even the loss of alienation was turned into coke by electricity, let alone him.


    Hao Shuai feels that if Duan Lei continues to thunderstorm, he will become a big roast with good taste


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    "Ah ~ ~ ~"


    Hao Shuai, who entered the thunderstorm area, made an earth shaking scream


    In fact, Hao Shuai, Mars and Li Fei have experienced countless battles. No matter how badly they are injured, they will never scream.


    It''s just that it was against the enemy. Now At least for Hao Shuai, it''s not fighting, it''s being abused!!


    Don''t say that this boy is unlikely to approach Duan Lei. Even if he can, he doesn''t dare to fight Duan Lei?


    Although their leader is Ouyang Feng, the manager who shakes hands is often no longer. Therefore, whether it was the hope base or the hope expeditionary army, the actual leader has always been Duan Lei.


    If you hurt Duan Lei by accident, it is estimated that Hao Shuai will drown in the saliva of the public!!


    Since we can''t resist, we have to Enjoy is not good, this special is not XX, but thunderstorm, electricity on the outside coke inside tender, you enjoy try!


    Therefore, Hao Shuai can only use his own performance to tell Duan Lei how miserable he is now. He expects Duan Lei to stop when he is soft hearted, so he keeps making earth shaking screams.


    Duan Lei was surprised to hear Hao Shuai''s cry, because thunderstorm was his ability. Duan Lei knew the situation inside like the back of his hand.


    When Hao Shuai just rushed in, Duan Lei found that he was not attacked by thunderstorm as Ouyang Feng had guessed. Just when Duan Lei was overjoyed, he wanted to put away the thunderstorm and report the news to the whole army, Hao Shuai''s scream came.


    As for Mars and Li Fei outside, they also look at Hao Shuai in the thunderstorm, what is this guy doing? Mingming didn''t hurt his hair. How could he be so miserable? It''s like more than a dozen big men are trampling on him?


    Is Is this the new attack method that regor came up with? Only in the period of injury, not outside, killing in the invisible?


    Both of them look at Duan Lei. It happens that Duan Lei finally confirms that their powers won''t hurt his own people, and their happy face is seen by them, which makes them confirm what they think


    So, after the two guys looked at each other, they looked at Hao Shuai who was still in the thunderstorm, rolling and wailing, and their hearts filled with infinite admiration for Duan Lei!


    Leige is Leige. I can think of such a sinister way. If we put it in a peaceful society, we will torture the dead. There is no place to sue him!!


    Duan Lei doesn''t know what these two goods think, but at least Duan Lei can think of why Hao Shuai screams. He can''t help being angry and funny. He can''t imagine that the famous Mars trio has such two goods. Doesn''t he feel that he doesn''t have any pain?


    Kui he can call so miserable, put in the past, this special is definitely a movie king level performance!!


    Thinking of this, Duan Lei did not put away his thunderstorm, but continued to do it. He wanted to see when Hao Shuai wanted to play.


    Anyway, the current thunderstorm was not initiated by his power, and within the scope of the thunderstorm, it was a large area of plants, which also provided life energy.


    Therefore, even if it lasts for a while, it has little impact on Duan Lei.


    "You two, come in and have a try!"


    Seeing that Mars and Li Fei are still watching, Duan Lei suddenly becomes childlike and cheers to them!


    "Ah?"


    Mars and Li Fei are stunned. They didn''t expect that Duan Lei brought them in to make soy sauce.


    Hearing Duan Lei''s words, Hao Shuai, who is screaming, suddenly gets excited and shouts long live brother Lei in his heart.


    Nima! I let you two goods kick me in, and now I''ve been punished, right? Come in and enjoy with me!!


    Thinking of this, Hao Shuai, who was rolling on the ground, jumped up, pointed to Mars and Li Fei outside and cried out:


    "you two hurry in, I''ll let you see the play, and Why


    At this time, Hao Shuai just reflected that he was not as miserable as he thought? He turned his head and looked at himself. Although he was also very embarrassed, it was all caused by his rolling on the ground just now, and it didn''t seem to have anything to do with thunderstorms.


    Especially, he didn''t feel that there was something wrong with him, but now those electric snakes are still running around him?


    After a moment''s silence, Hao Shuai didn''t know that the string had suddenly moved wrong, so he took the initiative to reach out and catch an electric snake in front of him. After being caught by Hao Shuai, the electric snake immediately turned into nothingness, causing no harm to Hao Shuai


    "This..."


    Hao Shuai blinked. He didn''t want to know what was going on. Was the thunderstorm out of order?


    But Hao Shuai''s action was naturally noticed by Mars and Li Fei. Mars was also stunned. Then he looked at Duan Lei, and suddenly realized that he immediately stepped into the thunderstorm.


    Looking at the back of Mars, Li Fei seems to understand that he has also entered a thunderstorm"I''ll go! What''s going on here? Don''t our powers attack indiscriminately? Can you tell who you are? "


    After entering the thunderstorm, Mars waved his arms left and right, and then exclaimed with surprise.


    The voice of Mars has not yet landed, the cover of thunderstorm suddenly disappeared, Duan Lei has put away his power.


    "Yiyi ~ ~"


    After the transparent blue light shield disappeared, the remaining few electric snakes flickered in the air a few times and then disappeared completely


    Duan Lei landed on the ground, and then went to the Mars trio. This thunderstorm did not cause a great burden on Duan Lei''s body, or even a weak period.


    Because the release of thunderstorms requires a huge amount of life energy. When Duan Lei was an evolutionist in the past, his body couldn''t bear the cost, so it was overdrawn that led to such a long period of weakness.


    But now, Duan Lei''s strength is improved, and the reserves of life energy in his body are naturally rising. If Duan Lei can awaken the function of his hair, I''m afraid that at that time, thunderstorms will no longer have any side effects!!


    "Brother ray! This is... "


    Seeing Duan Lei coming, Mars immediately asked. Although he had guessed, he still wanted Duan Lei to help him confirm. With the brains of Mars and others, it''s not hard to imagine how much benefit they would bring if their powers could really distinguish between the enemy and ourselves!!


    "What''s up? What you said just now is very miserable. Are you still alive? "


    Duan Lei didn''t answer Mars, but looked at Hao Shuai and joked that Duan Lei was in a good mood because he confirmed the problem of the ability!!


    "Hey, hey!"


    Hao Shuai held out his hand and scratched his head in embarrassment, and said coyly:


    "inner Regor! Just now I play I''m a little too involved. As a result, I thought it was true, so I didn''t respond for a moment! "


    "I''ll go! You''re really talented when you cheat yourself in acting! I''m sorry to call you the movie king! "


    Duan Lei shakes his head and is quite speechless about Hao Shuai''s answer


    "No! Brother Lei, don''t be a bit of a queer and say quickly, "what''s the situation?"


    Li Fei asked anxiously at this time.


    "Didn''t you guess?"


    Duan Lei looked at Mars and Li Fei with a smile, nodded and said:


    "our powers are within the scope of the original star, so they should not hurt other people!"


    "Yeah!"


    The Mars trio cheered together. As a result, their time to clean up the jungle monsters will be greatly accelerated, because those large-scale attack abilities that have not been used before can be used without scruple.


    "However, when you tell others the news, you''d better let everyone who has the ability of range attack test it first to avoid accidents."


    Duan Lei can''t help reminding: "I don''t know if all people''s powers or all attributes of powers are like this. Now all that can be determined is my thunderstorm and the ice of madman!"


    "Confirm?"


    Hearing Duan Lei''s words, Hao Shuai suddenly froze again:


    "brother Lei! You mean, when you let me in before, you were not sure about this situation? "


    "Bang!"


    When Duan Lei heard Hao Shuai''s words, he was very angry and kicked Hao Shuai to fly:


    "can you talk? What''s so special about entering me? "


    Mars and Li Fei, quickly turn around and look at the sky, pretending that they didn''t hear anything


    "No! Regor! Slip of the tongue! "


    Hao Shuai quickly got up from the ground. He also knew that he had said something wrong. He said less thunderstorm. Without these two words, it sounds like a little dirty. So he quickly admitted his mistake. If Duan Lei remembers this mistake, everyone''s range attack ability will be tested with him after he does it well!!


    "Brother ray! I mean, you make me When I walked into your thunderstorm, I wasn''t sure if it could hurt me, was it? "


    "Hum!"


    Duan Lei was still angry. He hummed coldly:


    "that''s right!"


    "Well Then waiyi What if the experiment fails? "


    Hao Shuai looks scared.


    "Then you don''t have to work so hard! Besides, we can continue to have barbecue in the evening! "


    Duan Lei dropped this sentence, and then turned to Yanhuang. He wanted to go through Yanhuang''s public address system to announce the discovery to everyone and let them all try it out.


    "You pig


    Seeing Duan Lei leave, Mars slaps Hao Shuai on the back of his head and slaps him on the back of his head:


    "you can''t say a word. Fortunately, it''s brother Lei. If it''s head, sister Ting won''t kill you? How dare you be a junior"I..."


    Hao Shuai gets up and touches the place where he was photographed by Mars. He looks aggrieved, but he runs forward to keep up with Mars and Li Fei


    After Duan Lei came to Yanhuang, he found that the third master Fuxi was not there. He thought that he might go to see Lu Feng again, because Lu Feng needed to absorb the chaos, so he could not stay in Yanhuang.


    Entering the control hall, Duan Lei turns on the communicator and shouts at it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    After hearing Duan Lei''s words, I hope that all the people in the expeditionary army will be very excited. Even those soldiers who are in turn to have a rest will join hands and run to the rear of the safe area to test whether their group attack ability will hurt their own people!!


    The consequence of this is that the grassland, which originally looked beautiful, was ruined by them


    However, Duan Lei is not easy to talk about this situation. After all, he is the culprit and the most destructive one. The area where Duan Lei started the thunderstorm just now has become a scorched earth. All plants and insects are turned into coke or fly ash by Duan Lei''s Thunderstorm!!


    The hope expeditionary army here is having a good time, but Ouyang Feng, Rourou and Qiu Jian in the jungle encounter a very strange thing


    After killing that wave of monsters, Ou Yangfeng and Rourou walked for about half an hour, and then they met a group of monsters again. This time, the number of monsters was more than last time. Maybe it was because they went deep into the jungle again.


    After feeling this, Ouyang Feng frowned, which was not good news for him, because if the more he went in, the stronger the monster was, and finally if there were a large group of level 10 creatures, it would be troublesome.


    Now Ouyang Feng''s strength is the strength of level 10 creatures. For level 9 and below, Ouyang Feng is not afraid of group warfare, but once it reaches level 10, it will be a qualitative leap for the creatures themselves!!


    If there are really level 10 creatures, it is also a difficult challenge for Ouyang Feng, not to mention the hope expeditionary army.


    It took four hours to kill these monsters again. After half an hour, Ouyang Feng was a little strange. According to the time, now they should be able to meet new monsters, but now, no monsters appeared.


    Ouyang Feng stopped and listened carefully to the surrounding environment. In the jungle, it seemed a little quiet, because in this ancient passage, there was no wind, so the plants were still.


    Ouyang Feng took a breath, then floated up and slowly flew into the air. The quietness around made Ouyang Feng feel strange, so he wanted to have a look at the sky.


    It''s just that Ouyang Feng''s ascending speed is very slow. Although it has been known before that the forbidden zone in the ancient passage is 100 meters, this is the base area. Who knows if the height of the forbidden zone here will be the same as that over there?


    Ouyang Feng just hopes that if he is about to touch the forbidden zone again, he can still get the mysterious voice prompt. According to his current speed, he is fully confident that he will stop immediately after hearing the prompt.


    However, it seems that the forbidden zone of the ancient passage is at the same altitude. At least, Ouyang Feng didn''t hear the warning sound after flying upward for more than 50 meters, but after reaching this altitude, Ouyang Feng stopped.


    Because this height is enough for him to see the surrounding situation. The highest trees are only 30 or 40 meters. Ouyang Feng only needs to exceed this height!!


    Ouyang Feng slowly rotates in the air, carefully observing the surrounding movement, because the jungle is very dense, even with the eye of heaven, Ouyang Feng has no way to see the situation in the jungle.


    However, Ouyang Feng found that in his ten o''clock direction, there is a very strange "tree". The reason why he called it "tree" is that it also grows in the jungle, but its height is a little terrifying.


    There are no clouds in the sky in the ancient passage, there is nothing in the sky, it is a kind of blue close to the sea, there is no sun, no moon, no stars, but it is always so bright.


    And that tree is still far away from Ouyang wind. From Ouyang wind, you can only see a long cylinder, straight into the sky, connecting the sky and the ground.


    After Ouyang Feng found this strange "tree", he looked at it carefully, but because of the distance, even with the eye of heaven, Ouyang Feng didn''t find anything new.


    After turning around again and looking around, Ouyang Feng was ready to come down and move towards the "tree", because at least he found some anomalies and always had to go and have a look.


    However, just as Ouyang Feng was about to come down, he unexpectedly found some changes in a jungle in front of him. Although he couldn''t see what was happening in the jungle, from the shaking of the jungle, it should be that there was a battle below, or those monsters were gathering.


    In any case, Ouyang Feng plans to go and have a look. If it''s a customs gathering, he has to clean up the monsters in the jungle, especially the monsters in this area. For the time being, it doesn''t pose any threat to him!


    If it''s a battle, there must be one of our own people there. Although we hope that the expeditionary forces will almost always clean up the jungle monsters in the back, they should not have come to this high-level area.


    But I hope there are still some lone Rangers like myself in the expeditionary army, such as No.7, Xiaowu, Qiu Jian, Qianxun couple and so on. They should also have the strength to enter this area alone.In particular, No. 7, this ancient passage, was originally prepared for human beings, and natural monsters are also aimed at human beings.


    No.7, as a devourer, must be taking advantage of this jungle. Especially with his current strength, in the whole hope expeditionary army, besides having the eye of heaven, being able to see where he is, and also holding Ouyang Feng with Xuanyuan sword, it is very difficult for other people to cause real fatal damage to him!!


    Therefore, as long as there is no large group of level 10 creatures, No. 7 will be the most powerful creature in the expeditionary army!!


    After landing on the ground, Ouyang Feng with meat, began to move in that direction, fast forward, now he has known that this ancient passage should have certain rules, to prevent them from opportunistic through here.


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng did not fly through the air. Until now, Ouyang Feng has not found flying monsters in the jungle, at least no birds of prey like eagles or falcons.


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng is afraid of the sky of the ancient passage. Therefore, he would rather walk over from the ground. Although there may be his own people fighting in front of him, no matter who he is, since he can come here, he must have a certain degree of assurance.


    After experiencing the end of life, almost all people understand the value of life. Therefore, no one will rashly enter this area to seek death without being sure!!


    Ouyang Feng walked on the ground for about 20 minutes, and finally heard the roar of the monsters coming from the front. Now Ouyang Feng is basically certain that there must be members of the promising expeditionary army in front of him, because those monsters only shout when they fight!


    When he came to the scene of the battle, Ouyang Feng was stunned. Originally, he thought that the one who appeared in front of him should be No.7 or Xiaowu, but now what he saw was that the figure holding a long sword, which was constantly killing these monsters, belonged to Qiu Jian


    Ouyang Feng didn''t take a look at the war, but planned to see the excitement first. He could see that although Qiu Jian was trapped in a group of monsters, he was not in danger, but he was at ease.


    Looking at him, you can see that he didn''t even touch a drop of blood. This guy is useless now. It seems that after entering the ancient passage, Qiu Jian''s strength has been improved again.


    However, if Ouyang Feng doesn''t fight, it doesn''t mean that those monsters will let him go. Those monsters who are besieging Qiu Jian soon find Ouyang Feng and Rourou. So some monsters begin to surround Ouyang Feng and Rou after a roar.


    And at this time, Qiu Jian also found Ouyang wind their arrival, but he did not say anything, just the corners of his mouth with a smile, and then began to continue their fight!!


    Now that the monster has arrived, Ouyang Feng will no longer stand idly by. After summoning Xuanyuan sword, he rushes into the monster group ahead with Rourou and starts a new killing


    At the same time of killing, Ouyang Feng constantly pays attention to the movement of Qiu Jian. After all, Qiu Jian is not like himself. He has the ability of ice, which can slow down the monster.


    Now Ouyang Feng likes his ice power more and more. He finds that in group warfare, his ice power, combined with his strong wind, is the most suitable combination.


    The monster decelerates and accelerates itself. The gap between positive and negative will be the biggest. Although there are several monsters and colleagues attacking ouyangfeng, there is no monster that can really deliver his attack to ouyangfeng.


    Even Ouyang Feng still has time to look after the flesh around him, but only Qiu Jian, who is the power of destruction, is even more relaxed than Ouyang Feng in the dense mob!


    Because of Ouyang Feng''s joining, the fighting speed has been accelerated a lot. Soon, there will be no living monsters in the battlefield!


    "Madman! Did you just want to watch the fun? "


    Qiu Jian put away the long sword in his hand, then looked at Ouyang Feng and asked.


    After this period of time, Qiu Jian became familiar with Ouyang Feng, no longer as formal as before.


    "Ha ha! That''s what I think


    Ouyang Feng laughs:


    "unfortunately, these unsophisticated guys are pulling me into the water! What a pain! Ah? That''s right


    At this time, Ouyang Feng suddenly thought of something and immediately looked at Qiu Jian up and down:


    "you The strength seems to have been enhanced a lot? Yes? Wake up? "


    "No!"


    Qiu Jian shook his head:


    "I Can''t wake up! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    Of course, Qiu Jian knows. Ouyang Feng asks if he has the function of awakening his hair and becoming a human like the ancient human race!


    "I''ll go!! Before I wake up, I''ll take it like this? "


    Ouyang Feng was shocked, but he was completely awakened. With the two powers of ice and wind, and the Xuanyuan sword, an ancient artifact of the human race, in his hand, he could be so relaxed in the attack of these monsters. However, Qiu Jian was not awakened, and he was different from himself. If it made him awaken, how could it be?


    "Dizzy! Why don''t you understand? "


    Qiu Jian holds his forehead with one hand, shakes his head and looks at Ouyang Feng with the expression that your IQ should be recharged:


    "I don''t mean I didn''t wake up, but I! No! The law! Sleep! Wake up! "


    In the last few words, Qiu Jian said them word by word!


    "What?"


    Ouyang Feng was stunned, and then looked at Qiu Jian in amazement:


    "can''t wake up? How do you know? "


    Ouyang Feng can accept it if it is said by No.7 or Xiaowu, or even by Chihiro and his wife. After all, they are either not human beings at all, or they have been transformed into semi zombie creatures. If they can''t wake up like human beings, it makes sense.


    But Qiu Jian is a pure human. How can he not awaken his own ability?


    Qiu Jian looked at Ouyang Feng, then pointed to himself and said:


    "because of my attribute! Destruction


    "I don''t know why, no matter how many monsters I kill, there is no way to absorb any chaotic gas. After those monsters are killed by me, their life energy will directly turn into the power of destruction and enter my body. But that trace of chaotic gas, I can feel them, but they can''t enter my body."


    "Once I touch the destructive force in my body, those chaotic Qi will be blocked in my body. Although my destructive force can''t vaporize the chaos, chaotic Qi can''t melt the destructive force either."


    "Therefore, the monsters that I killed, the chaotic Qi in their bodies, finally all escape between the heaven and the earth. Without the chaotic Qi, I can''t wake up myself!"


    "When I was fighting just now, did you see that there was a light black mask on the surface of my body? It''s like this! "


    When Qiu Jian finished, a light mask appeared on the surface of his body, flashing a black halo, but the color was dim. If you don''t pay attention to it, it''s not easy to find it.


    Ouyang Feng nodded. He saw it in the battle just now, but he thought it was a destructive ability of Qiu Jian, so he didn''t ask much.


    "It''s this light shield that blocks chaos from entering my body!"


    Qiu Jian explained.


    "Damn it! So Trouble


    Ouyang Feng frowns. If Qiu Jian can''t wake up, then


    "Master Donghuang, do you know what''s going on?"


    Ouyang Feng asked Taiyi in his heart, this guy has lived so long, should know what''s going on?


    "Ha ha! The body of destruction


    Donghuang Taiyi said with a smile:


    "the Qi of chaos is the origin of all species and life, and also the source of all life. It belongs to creation and represents life! And the power of destruction, belonging to destruction, represents death. These two are the two extremes of the two universes, belonging to the enemy! Of course, it''s impossible to merge! "


    "But life and death, in fact, is also a cycle, there is life there is death, there is death there is life, the middle of the day will move, the moon will be full of loss, prosperity will decline, the constant of heaven and earth."


    "The so-called lack of the way of heaven, Fuxi is the best understand, his eight trigrams, is to take Yin and Yang, life and death harmony, is for reincarnation! It''s not a bad thing for you to have this destructive body with destructive power! "


    Ouyang Feng didn''t understand Taiyi''s words, but in the end, Taiyi''s words reminded Ouyang Feng of the last sentence of this guy''s prophecy: enter the world of reincarnation!!


    However, although Ouyang Feng didn''t quite understand, he didn''t continue to ask, because he knew the virtue of Taiyi. If he continued to ask, it was tantamount to making trouble for himself. He would only be more confused when he asked. Not everyone could solve the riddle of Taiyi.


    "Then..."


    Ouyang Feng looked up at Qiu Jian and asked anxiously:


    "if you can''t wake up..."


    "What''s the point?"


    Qiu Jian interrupts Ou Yangfeng directly, and then with a "Qiang ~ ~" sound, he shows his long sword and says haughtily:


    "with this sword, I can face any enemy!"


    After carefully looking at Qiu Jian''s expression, Ouyang Feng finally determined that Qiu Jian really didn''t feel any depression because he couldn''t wake up, so he finally let go.


    No matter whether Qiu Jian can wake up or not, as long as he doesn''t take this as a matter of mind, that''s OK!!


    It seems that Qiu Jian has really changed a lot now. The original Qiu Jian who lived because of other people''s words and opinions is gone forever. Now Qiu Jian has strong self-confidence and pride. As long as he maintains such an attitude, maybe, as he said, as long as his sword is still there, he can face any enemy!!"Ha ha ha ha!"


    Ouyang Feng burst out laughing:


    "let''s go! Let''s continue. In front of us, I seem to have found something. Let''s go and have a look together? "


    "Go


    Qiu Jian''s answer is quite simple, and he is the first to open the way!


    "Neige I mean We''d better go this way! "


    Ouyang Feng was stunned, then pointed to the direction that he found the "big tree" straight into the sky, and whispered.


    "Well?"


    Qiu Jian turns back, then turns awkwardly and moves forward in the direction Ouyang Feng points to.


    "Hey, hey! Still young! It''s a mistake to pretend to be cool, isn''t it? "


    Ouyang Feng murmured in his heart. Then he launched a strong wind and made a circle in the previous battlefield. He collected all the bodies of some monsters that didn''t seem to be so fragmentary. Then he took the meat and chased after Qiu Jian in the direction of leaving


    This time, the journey lasted for one and a half months, because the tree was not quite far away from them, but the monsters on the road needed them to stop and kill, so there was no way to keep full speed!


    But Ouyang Feng will ask Duan Lei about their situation every day. As time goes on, Duan Lei''s progress is not slow. They have already entered the high-level area. When they enter the high-level area, it means that all the monsters in the low-level area have been cleaned up!


    And Fuxi now, has also Yanhuang, fly to the intersection of low-level area and high-level area, put their camp, also all moved in the past!


    When Fuxi moved the Yanhuang, Duan Lei was afraid that they would encounter the forbidden zone after flying to the top of the jungle because the Yanhuang was too large. Therefore, he simply ordered that a road be opened from the inside to cut down all the trees and vegetation along the way. Anyway, they need some firewood to eat barbecue every day, especially here People come back to blame them for cutting and destroying the ecology.


    After that, Fuxi drove Yanhuang directly to the ground and flew to the boundary of the high-level area. That is to say, they extended the safety zone to the boundary of the high-level area.


    However, this safe area is not absolutely safe, especially after seeing the strength of those monsters in the advanced area, and now people are constantly awakening, so they need to fall into deep sleep.


    Therefore, Duan Lei also cleared a large area of open space around Yanhuang, and left a special person to guard, so that once there is a monster who leaks the net, they can immediately find it and go to kill it!!


    Lu Feng has already completed his awakening, and his hair has become as long as Ouyang Feng''s. Now this guy is practicing how to operate small fighters every day. The only drawback is that because of the existence of the no air zone, he can''t give full play to the performance of small fighters.


    What''s more, this guy didn''t rely on his own body to fly like Ouyang Feng after he awakened his hair ability. Fuxi''s explanation is that only some powerful people in ancient times can fly. At least, they need to reach the strength of level 9 or above.


    Fu Xi explains that Lu Feng originally wanted to go into the jungle to kill and improve his strength. However, with Duan Lei''s advice, he still went to practice how to control small fighters first!


    No one knows how many monsters there are in this jungle and how many soldiers of the expeditionary army can wake up. Therefore, Duan Lei thinks that he should let all the people wake up first, and then try to improve his strength.


    Duan Lei''s method is conservative, but it''s really a smart one. What''s the use of flying? It''s certainly not as shocking as the sudden appearance of a group of fighters!!


    Because of Duan Lei''s suggestion, all those who wake up are sent to practice driving small fighters. Fortunately, there is Fuxi there, and Ouyang Feng doesn''t have to worry about it.


    At present, there are more than 18000 people in the hope expeditionary army who have successfully completed the awakening, nearly two tenths of the total number. However, this awakening does not seem to have much to do with people''s strength. At least, many soldiers have awakened, and most of the core figures have not completed the awakening.


    Among these people, Duan Lei and Liu wanting are the absolute core. Duan Lei has too many things, while Liu wanting may be due to her mood


    After entering the ancient passage, Liu wanting separated from Ouyang Feng again. Although Liu wanting also knew that Ouyang Feng did it for the whole hope expeditionary army, she was still a girl in her twenties and always felt a little uncomfortable.


    But after seeing the people around her wake up, Liu wanting finally let go of everything and began to kill desperately. Although Ouyang Feng is powerful, Liu wanting absolutely doesn''t want to be a vase!!


    While Ou Yangfeng and his friends were fighting in the jungle, they also met two acquaintances


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    The two men they met were Xiaowu and No.7. They didn''t know when they got together, and they went in the same direction with ouyangfeng.


    When Ouyang Feng and Qiu Jian fight with a group of monsters, these two guys suddenly appear, chopping vegetables and melons, helping Ouyang Feng kill all the monsters.


    Moreover, with Ouyang Feng mixing meat in the advanced area for more than a month, his strength has also been broken through. Now he has reached the peak of level 8 creatures and is about to enter the ranks of level 9 creatures.


    This makes Ouyang Feng look forward to what kind of situation this cat will grow up to. At least, the size of the meat is bigger than that of the white tiger. Now Ouyang Feng even rides on the back of the meat every day!!


    At the same time, Ouyang Feng also asked about the situation of mutant willow and mutant bee, and learned that when they moved the position, they also moved the two creatures Ouyang Feng brought to a new position.


    Moreover, now the willow has become the main defensive force of their positions, and all the awakened soldiers complete their awakening under the shade of the willow!


    As for the mutant bee, it''s not what it used to be. If you put it on Atlantis, it''s estimated that any bee can choose a falcon alone! And it''s as big as a goat.


    However, after these guys became bigger, they also caused troubles to the hope expeditionary army, because when these ghosts fly, they make too much noise!


    So, now those tents outside have been taken back a lot, because if you want to sleep, you must be in Yanhuang, so that you can''t hear the buzzing of bees.


    Some people even speculate that the reason why these guys wake up so fast, only about 10 days, is it because these mutant bees are too noisy?


    No matter what, whether Duan Lei or Ouyang Feng, everything is going smoothly now, and they are developing in a good direction. Not only no one died, but all of them got the strength improvement. This is undoubtedly to give them a greater grasp of the original star trip!!


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng doesn''t care about Duan Lei, because after entering the advanced area, their progress is very slow. One is that the strength and number of monsters have increased greatly. The other is that as more and more people wake up, the number of people they can join the battle will naturally decrease.


    However, in order to ensure that all people can successfully awaken, Duan Lei still insists that those who have completed the awakening should get familiar with the small fighters, practice the air combat queue, and are not allowed to join the fight!!


    For this point, no matter Ouyang Feng or others, or even those soldiers who have not awakened, they have no objection. They hope that the expeditionary army is a whole. Of course, Ouyang Feng hopes that everyone has the strongest strength to enter the primitive star.


    In particular, the primitive star Terrans are ancient Terrans that have not lost their hair ability. If there are people who do not have this ability among them, they may be discriminated against. Although Ouyang Feng can''t make his soldiers aggrieved, these soldiers can''t always be protected by Ouyang Feng under his own wings.


    In particular, the people who follow Ouyang Feng here are all the elite among the elite. They also have their own pride. Of course, they are not willing to drag down the hope expeditionary army at any time.


    Therefore, those soldiers who have not awakened are more crazy in fighting, and even don''t rest for a few days and nights. As long as they can fight, they will never quit!


    This kind of crazy performance finally made the hope expeditionary army begin to have real casualties. One soldier, in the crazy killing, fell into the siege of monsters because he was too aggressive. Of course, the other two soldiers in his group would not retreat.


    After the alarm, the two of them followed the aggressive soldier and killed him. As a result Three people stayed there together


    Looking at the three corpses in front of him, Duan Lei is silent for a long time. He understands the feelings of these soldiers, but he is not willing to accept such a result. If he meets an irresistible enemy, as commander-in-chief, no matter how much sacrifice he makes, even if the whole army is destroyed, Duan Lei can accept it, because this is the gap of strength, and no one can change it.


    But now these three people died of their own Can be said to be proud, can also be said to be eager for quick success and instant benefit!!


    Duan Lei can''t blame them, because they also want to do their best for the hope expeditionary army, but they choose a wrong way


    At this time, all the hope expeditionary forces, who did not enter the jungle alone, were concentrated here, including the awakened Lu Feng!


    After thinking about it for a long time, Duan Lei bowed deeply to the three corpses, straightened up and saluted them. Then he turned around and boarded the Yanhuang horn. After a while, Duan Lei''s voice came from the loudspeaker of Yanhuang horn:


    "brothers! Today, it is the first time that our hope expeditionary army has left us since we entered this ancient secret place. The three visions outside have not made us lose anyone. Here, we all feel very safe in the jungle, but we have lost three brothers! "Duan Lei''s voice is a little heavy:


    "this shouldn''t have happened, because we have a base and an invisible boundary line here. If we feel wrong, we will come back and it will be OK. This is the biggest reason why we haven''t lost a brother since we entered here for nearly two months!"


    "And today, why did these three brothers leave us? Because they are a little worried, I understand them and all the people who have not finished their awakening up to now! "


    "Because I am not awakened now, and many of my core members are not awakened now. Here is your sister-in-law, Liu wanting!"


    "I know that the reason for leaving our three brothers is that they feel useless, that they are holding back the hope expeditionary army, that they seem to be much worse than other brothers, and that they may even feel that they will become a burden in the future!"


    "I don''t blame the three brothers. On the contrary, I have to apologize to them! In fact, I have found your emotion for a long time, but I didn''t remind you, because I think that after we have gone through so much together, you can understand it in your heart! "


    "But I was wrong. At least one of the three brothers didn''t want to understand. Therefore, here, I would like to solemnly apologize to the three brothers and everyone! I''m sorry! "


    Duan Lei''s words, let everyone look at each other, but no one talks, are quietly waiting for Duan Lei''s next words!


    "Do you know how long the madman and I have been studying the list of people entering this ancient secret place? What are the criteria for our selection? "


    Duan Lei''s voice soon rang out again:


    "we don''t choose anyone who has high strength and is not afraid of death. At the beginning of the establishment of the base, we have always used a rule - where you are suitable, you go!"


    "Big man, do you know that? It''s Liu Qiang, who is used to be called big man by me and lunatics. This guy is one of the absolute cores of hope base. His reputation in hope base is not even lower than mine. Especially his popularity is definitely better than me and lunatics! "


    "Since he is the absolute core figure, why didn''t he enter the original secret? Is he afraid of death? In the first encounter with a madman, he was almost killed by a zombie in order to save the madman. In the battle of black dragon bridge, if it wasn''t for the big man, we might not have our hope base. The mutant zombie would make us all annihilated! "


    "He is not afraid of death, he is also a core member, and he is also a person whom madman and I absolutely trust. Why did he stay in the home star in the end? Left in the Empire of hope? "


    "Because that guy''s heart is not hard enough, he is suitable for management, not suitable for fighting, so he didn''t come here with us, including my wife Shen Yishan. I dare to leave her in the home star, which shows that I and madman are actually confident that we can take you back to the home star after taking you into the original Star!"


    "This trip to primordial star is just the first trip we hope to make to the Empire, but we don''t plan to make it the last! So, the people we bring are all real fighters. We feel that you can help us, follow us, enter the primordial star, and then return to the parent star! "


    "What is a soldier? anytime! Will not be defeated! anytime! Will not lose faith! anytime! I believe in myself! Believe in your brother! "


    "I don''t know, brothers who didn''t wake up, what''s your hurry? Do you have no confidence in your own strength? Or do we have no confidence in our hope for the expeditionary army? I haven''t awakened yet, but I''m not in a hurry, because I know that I will be able to complete the awakening before I enter the primordial star, because I have so many brothers to help me! "


    "Brothers, I don''t want to say more. I just want to tell you that if you fall into a siege because you are anxious, first, you will kill yourself, second, you will kill your comrades in arms, and third, you will make us hope that the expeditionary army will lose its combat power!"


    "I don''t care what you think of yourself as, whether you are my brother, a soldier of the hope expeditionary army or a member of the human race, you must remember that no matter who you are for! You - have to live! Only in this way can we have combat power! "


    After Duan Lei said this, he turned off the communication device, and all the soldiers of the hope expeditionary army on the scene stayed around Yanhuang for a long time before they scattered. However, they seemed to have a little more insight in their eyes


    At this time, ouyangfeng and his friends had already reached their destination. They looked up at the "tree" in front of them and were stunned


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    "This What''s that thing? "


    Ouyang Feng looked at the behemoth in front of him and murmured.


    No one answered him because no one knew


    In front of them, it was not a tree, but a building. Before, Ouyang Feng looked like a tree, because it was too far away. Although it had the eye of heaven, because of its appearance, it wanted to be a tree trunk, so it was regarded as a "towering tree". En! It''s really an ancient tree in the sky!


    Moreover, Ouyang Feng has never seen any man-made buildings since he entered the ancient secret land, so he did not think about it like this. Now that he is near, he can see it naturally.


    After coming to the front, they found that the building is not only high, but also huge. At least, its diameter must be more than five kilometers! It''s a huge circular building, a bit like the ancient arena, but this arena It seems to be a little high!


    They are at the bottom of the building now. Looking up, they can''t see the top at all


    "Endless tower"


    To Ouyang Feng''s surprise, after seeing the building, Taiyi of Donghuang exclaimed, because Taiyi of Donghuang is just a consciousness, and the range of its sensing is limited. Therefore, until Ouyang Feng is ready to approach the building and touch its material with his hands, Taiyi of Donghuang "sees" the building.


    "The legendary endless tower is in the ancient passage? No wonder... "


    "Endless tower? Master Donghuang, what is the endless tower? "


    Ouyang Feng moved in his heart. It was the first time that he felt so excited after the awakening of Taiyi''s consciousness!!


    It seems that this endless tower should be a very important thing.


    "The endless tower is Alas! You''d better find the primordial star first, this endless tower. You can''t go up yet! "


    Donghuang Taiyi''s old fault came again. After he gave the name of the mysterious building, he refused to go on.


    Don''t say pull down!


    Ouyang Feng doesn''t ask. If you don''t tell me, I''ll do my own research! I don''t believe it. This endless tower is right in front of me. Can I understand what it is for?


    Ouyang Feng stepped forward and prepared to go to the edge of the endless tower. He studied it first, but after thinking about it, he stopped first, summoned a small fighter and connected the Yanhuang.


    At this time, due to the awakening of more and more people, Fuxi no longer went to see everyone. Before, because Lu Feng was the first, Fuxi wanted to see if he could succeed.


    Therefore, it was Fuxi who talked to Ouyang Feng this time.


    "Third Master! Is that you


    Ouyang Feng was stunned to hear Fuxi''s voice.


    "Yes! Are you looking for Duan Lei


    Asked Fuxi.


    "Ah! no need! Third master! I''ll show you something we found in the jungle


    Ouyang Feng suddenly moved in his heart. The Eastern Emperor knew this endless tower. What about Fuxi?


    Now it''s a long-distance conversation. Even if Taiyi can hear Fuxi, he can''t stop it. Maybe he can get some information about this endless tower from Fuxi!


    So, Ouyang Feng directly opened the video connection, and turned the camera to the direction of the endless Tower!


    "Endless Tower! Is this the endless tower


    Sure enough, after the building appeared in the picture, Fuxi''s exclamation came from the communication device. Now Ouyang Feng is more sure that this endless tower must be a very important thing. At least, it can make Fuxi and donghuangtaiyi, the ancient power of human race, out of control!!


    "Third Master! What is this thing? It''s quite high. It''s deep into the sky and can''t see the end at all! "


    Ouyang Feng adjusted the angle of the camera upward so that Fuxi could see above the endless tower.


    "Forget it! In fact, up to now, it''s nothing. Anyway, you already have some guesses in your mind! "


    Fuxi sighed and said, in fact, from Ouyang Feng''s question, Fuxi guessed that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi certainly did not tell Ouyang Feng about the endless tower, otherwise, Ouyang Feng would not ask himself again. After all, the consciousness of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is in Ouyang Feng''s body now!


    "I haven''t seen the endless tower. In fact, no one has seen us, the Terran."


    Fuxi said slowly:


    "it is now that I know that this endless tower is actually in the ancient passage. It''s ridiculous that we people always thought it was hidden somewhere in the original Star!"


    "There has always been a legend in primordial star. No one knows when and where this legend came from. But almost every intelligent race on primordial star believes that this legend is true!"


    "You should know that primordial star is the first born star in the whole world, and this universe is also the derivative of primordial star...""It is said that the original star was not born by itself, but was created by some kind of creature, including all creatures and the universe!"


    "That is to say, in fact, there is a more advanced creature above all our races. No one knows whether this creature is one or many. I don''t know what he created all this for!"


    "And the endless tower, legend is the only way to see that creature. If we can enter the endless tower and climb to the top, then we will be able to see that creature and know the mystery of the creation of the world..."


    After hearing what Fu Xi said, Ouyang Feng didn''t show much shock, because as Fu Xi said, Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei had guessed about this kind of creature, but no one said it.


    Duan Lei and them, now they have come to the control Hall of Yanhuang, also heard Fuxi''s words.


    Apart from Duan Lei and them, all the awakened soldiers, because they were familiar with how to drive small fighters, also learned the shocking news from the communicator, because the communication between Yanhuang and all the small fighters could be connected, and Fuxi didn''t cut off these connections, because Fuxi felt that there was nothing to hide It''s not true!


    Anyway, these things, sooner or later have to tell them, sooner or later, there should be no difference!!


    As for Taiyi''s idea, I don''t know why. It seems that Fuxi pretended not to know


    When Fuxi said these words, donghuangtaiyi didn''t say anything, because he had no way to contact Fuxi directly, and ouyangfeng - at this time, he might send a message for donghuangtaiyi, telling Fuxi not to tell the secret?


    "Hoo


    Ouyang Feng looked at the endless tower in front of the small fighter plane and breathed:


    "I''ll try first to see if I can enter the endless Tower! I won''t close the video. If you find anything, please let me know at any time! "


    With that, Ouyang Feng jumped out of the small fighter plane, and then recruited Qiu Jian to let him into the small fighter plane. If the third master had any words, he would pass them on!


    Slowly came to the front of the endless tower, Ouyang wind first around the endless tower for a circle, at the same time up and down the careful observation, in this endless tower, he did not find any entrance, simply can not enter!


    Moreover, due to the existence of the forbidden zone, Ouyang Feng did not dare to fly directly from the outside to the top of the tower to see what happened. Presumably, that kind of creature would not leave such a big loophole - or shortcut, so that they could easily climb the top.


    Ouyang Feng doesn''t know what material is used for the body of endless tower. It doesn''t feel like metal to the touch. On the contrary, it''s like brick and stone. There are many strange patterns on the body of the tower. Ouyang Feng doesn''t know whether it''s a kind of text, a kind of pattern or a kind of totem?


    After confirming that there is no switch or entrance outside the endless tower, Ouyang Feng summoned Xuanyuan sword. Since you don''t have an entrance, I will cut an entrance out!


    "Madman!"


    Just as Ouyang Feng showed his Xuanyuan sword, Qiu Jian suddenly cried out:


    "the Third Master said, don''t use violence to open the endless tower, it may be dangerous!"


    Ouyang Feng, who was about to use Xuanyuan sword to cut the endless tower, hesitated for a moment. Later, he still used Xuanyuan sword to approach the endless tower. However, Ouyang Feng didn''t directly cut it. Instead, he gently touched the endless tower with the body of Xuanyuan sword.


    After he found that there was no reaction, Ouyang Feng took a deep breath, and then stabbed the endless tower with the sword tip carefully. He found that the body of the endless tower was actually quite hard. Ouyang Feng had used a lot of strength, but he did not leave any trace on the endless Tower!


    However, at least, Ouyang Feng''s attempt to destroy the endless tower now seems to be within the scope of the rules, because there is no change, and there is no prompt or warning sound.


    So, Ouyang Feng finally got up his courage and stepped back for a distance. Then, holding Xuanyuan sword tightly in both hands, he launched a strong wind and rushed to the endless tower


    "Bang!"


    With the speed of impact, Ouyang Feng used all his strength to chop on the endless tower, but only made a dull sound like a middle defeat. Then, Ouyang Feng''s body was rebounded by a huge force. He did not know how many big trees he had broken all the way and stopped more than one kilometer away from the endless tower.


    "Cough! Damn it


    Ouyang Feng gets up and curses fiercely. Fortunately, his body has been transformed many times and is strong enough. If other people don''t die, they will lose half their lives.


    Even Ouyang Feng, now also feel, his body, like a general, all over the body, there is no place not pain!!


    Of course, Fuxi and they saw this scene, but they didn''t worry about Ouyang Feng, because they all know that this degree of attack will not really hurt Ouyang Feng, so they are all thinking about how to open this endless tower


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    Although the endless tower''s "counterattack" did not really hurt Ouyang Feng, it also made his bones split a lot. Although relying on Ouyang Feng''s own recovery ability, his body can recover automatically in a few minutes.


    But the injury is no problem, does not mean it will not hurt, ouyangfeng stood up, bared his teeth in the activities there for a long time, just feel the pain reduced a lot, this just limped back to the endless tower there.


    After taking a close look at the place he just attacked, Ouyang Feng couldn''t help feeling depressed! With the impact of his own strong wind, plus the strength of his whole body, and the sharpness of Xuanyuan sword, he was on the endless tower without leaving a trace.


    If ou Yangfeng didn''t remember clearly where he attacked just now, he can''t even find it now. Where was his sword just now? This endless tower is absolutely invincible. Like that monkey, no wonder it feels like it''s made of stone!


    After learning this lesson, Ouyang Feng naturally won''t use brute force any more to make himself uncomfortable. During the period just now, No. 7 and Xiaowu also tried their best, but they had nothing to do with the endless tower.


    However, it''s not that there is no harvest. No. 7 can at least be sure that the endless tower does not belong to the life body, because his phagocytosis skill has no effect on the endless tower at all!


    In other words, the outer layer of the tower of life does not contain any life energy at all. Although ouyangfeng''s Xuanyuan sword also has this function, it is not as accurate as No.7''s phagocytosis.


    Xuanyuan sword can only absorb life energy above a certain level. For example, although small plants also have life energy, Xuanyuan sword can''t absorb it. It seems that this ancient artifact of the human race has its own pride, right?


    But No.7 is different. As a devourer, even if there is a little fluctuation of life energy, he can clearly feel it and absorb it


    Therefore, only No. 7 can be sure that this endless tower does not belong to life.


    Seeing that No.7 and Xiaowu had nothing to do with it, Ouyang Feng suddenly looked back at Qiu Jian in the small fighter plane. They couldn''t do it. Couldn''t they?


    Ouyang Feng, however, remembers that the destructive power of Qiu Jian seems to have not met anything other than the chaotic Qi that he could not melt!


    "Xiaowu! You go to the small fighters and change the enemy sword! Let him have a try! "


    Ouyang Feng said to Xiaowu, who is still working hard and persistently with his own claws, holding the endless tower and splashing sparks!


    Xiaowu heard the speech, nodded, and then grasped the endless tower with one claw. Then he turned to the small fighter!


    Before Xiaowu arrived at the small fighter plane, Qiu Jian jumped out. In fact, he had long wanted to have a try, but Ouyang Feng had just been bounced away by the endless tower. If he spoke right away, he might hurt Ouyang Feng. Especially if he succeeded, Ouyang Feng''s face might not look good.


    Although, now, if he can successfully open the endless tower, Ouyang Feng is also a big loss of face, but at least this is Ouyang Feng''s own request, it has nothing to do with him!!


    However, when Qiu Jian took out his long sword and waved it at the endless tower, all the people were surprised, including Duan Lei and Fuxi, who were watching on Yanhuang


    they all knew the special properties of Qiu Jian and saw the power of Qiu Jian with their own eyes. Only when Qiu Jian''s long sword could not leave any trace on the endless tower, Everyone doesn''t believe in their eyes.


    That''s the power of destruction!!


    What is the destructive power of death and destruction that can destroy everything?


    Even the Qi of chaos can only stand with it, but the power of destruction that cannot be suppressed has no effect on the endless tower??


    Seeing that Qiu Jian couldn''t help the endless tower, Ouyang Feng couldn''t help but get angry. He didn''t believe it. How could so many people have nothing to do with such a broken stone building?


    Even if it''s big and It''s quite high, but it''s not a creature after all. Ouyang Feng doesn''t believe it. He can''t blow it up!!


    After that, Ouyang Feng signaled Xiaowu to come down and jumped up. Then, he slightly raised the height of the fighter, opened all the weapons on the small fighter and aimed at the endless Tower!


    Seeing ouyangfeng''s action, Fuxi and Duan Lei didn''t say a word to stop him. Even Taiyi kept silent, while Qiu Jian and others quickly left the endless tower. They knew how far away ouyangfeng''s attack was now No, how far to hide!!


    Ouyang Feng looks at the performance of Qiu Jian and others, his face can''t help twitching for a moment. He is also a bit scared now, but now he is on the verge of an arrow and has to send it. So, after taking a deep breath, he resolutely presses the launch button of the weapon.In an instant, the dense beam of light was all aimed at a spot of the endless tower. Ouyang Feng naturally knew the truth of the fire gathering attack.


    However, after a round of attack, Ouyang Feng was a little silly. His attack, just like before, had no effect at all. He didn''t even come up with a counterattack that he thought would happen. Qiu Jian and them ran away in vain.


    "I''ll go! What kind of material is it made of? Why don''t you eat any attacks? "


    Ouyang Feng depressed said.


    For this question of ouyangfeng, no matter Fuxi and Duan Lei on Yanhuang or Qiu jianxiaowu, they can''t give the answer!


    However, just when ouyangfeng and them were at a loss, Fuxi suddenly said:


    "try the way you used to enter the underwater passage!"


    Hearing Fu Xi''s words, Ouyang Feng couldn''t help but brighten his eyes, right!!


    This endless tower appeared in the exclusive passage of the Terran. It must have been specially left for the Terran, just like Li Yingning could not open the door set by Fuxi, because that door was not left for him.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Feng jumped out of the small fighter plane and came to the front of the endless tower. Then, his "beautiful hair" floated up and pasted on the endless tower, because there was no hole on the door left by Fuxi, so Ouyang Feng could only "paste" his hair on it!!


    However, after waiting for a while, the endless tower is still unresponsive!!


    "Are you a pig?"


    Because Ouyang Feng jumped out of the small fighter, so he went back to the enemy sword of the small fighter. At this time, he cried out.


    Ouyang Feng quickly takes back his hair and looks at Qiu Jian angrily. You don''t give me a good explanation. I''ll put you in this endless Tower!


    Seeing Ouyang Feng''s expression, Qiu Jian was startled. Although his current strength should be almost the same as Ouyang Feng''s, because of Ouyang Feng''s accumulated power, Qiu Jian quickly explained that he pointed to the small fighter''s communicator and said to Ouyang Feng "


    " this It''s the third master


    When he heard that it was Fuxi who said it, ouyangfeng suddenly stopped. If Fuxi scolded him pig, he didn''t dare to refute it. He even didn''t dare to argue and point out the difference between himself and pig!!


    "The Third Master said it


    Seeing Ouyang Feng''s depressed face, Qiu Jian quickly continued:


    "Third Master means to let you try your blood, not your" green silk! ¡°£¡


    Ouyang Feng was shocked when he heard Qiu Jian''s words. He was not in the mood to worry about what Qiu Jian called his hair just now. He called Xuanyuan Jian directly, then waved to Qiu Jian and said:


    "Qiu Jian, come here!"


    Qiu Jian is stunned and looks at Ouyang Feng carefully. I don''t know if it''s his illusion. From Ouyang Feng''s face, Qiu Jian feels a sense of crisis! He even bet that Ouyang Feng told him to go, it must be no good!!


    Seeing that Qiu Jian didn''t move, Ouyang Feng said again:


    "come here! Qiu Jian! You just said that, the Third Master said that we should try to use human blood. If you don''t come here, how can I take blood? "


    "Poof!"


    Ouyang Feng''s words almost didn''t let Qiu Jian spit out a mouthful of old blood!


    Blood? Aren''t you human? Why do you have to use my blood?


    Although I''m younger than you, doesn''t mean I''m not sensible? Aren''t you human? Why don''t you try your own blood?


    However, Qiu Jian didn''t dare to say these words directly, so he just pretended to be deaf and dumb, and made a pair: what did you say? It''s too windy to hear clearly. This kind of expression!!


    "Day!"


    Ouyang Feng saw that Qiu Jian was not fooled, so he chose to ignore himself, which made him feel depressed. But now there is no other way. Except for Qiu Jian, he is the only one among the people at the scene. He is still a pure human.


    Yes! It may not be so pure, but it''s definitely human!!


    Stretching out his left and right, Ouyang Feng sighed. Now it seems that he can only rely on himself. No matter who other people are, when it comes to the key time, especially when they are about to be stabbed, they are very unreliable.


    Put Xuanyuan sword on the palm of his left hand, and then stroke it gently. The blood suddenly flows out. Ouyang Feng doesn''t dare to neglect it. He throws his blood directly to the endless tower. He is not stupid enough to wipe it with his injured hand. What should he do when he is sucked blood??


    After the blood was thrown to the endless tower, the endless tower finally had a reaction. After gently shaking, "brush!" With a loud voice, he opened a door


    "I Screw you! "


    Ouyang Feng looked at the door and scolded


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    The open door is about five meters high and more than two meters wide. It is about five meters away from Ouyang Feng''s current position. However, Ouyang Feng has been able to see the inside of the endless tower through this door


    Although it is smooth to open the endless tower, but now Ouyang wind''s mood, absolutely can''t use happy to describe!!


    After tossing for so long and exhausting countless methods, he even made a disheartened face and was covered with injuries. As a result, a little blood was enough? Isn''t this a tainima pit?


    But it''s right to think about it. After all, it''s the exclusive channel of the Terran. Therefore, if it''s the blood of the Terran, there''s nothing wrong with the method of verification. As for trying hard, of course, it''s useless!


    Ouyang Feng looks at No.7, Xiaowu and Qiu Jian, who are constipated with a smile. He is extremely depressed. He feels that his IQ is in a state of serious shortage


    After shaking his head, Ouyang Feng walked directly towards the door opened just now and entered the endless tower.


    As for small fighters? It''s better to stay here. Anyway, there is still room in the Xuanyuan space of Ouyang wind. Besides, it''s not bad for Duan Lei to see the situation here! Just leave a monitor here. Anyhow, ouyangfeng doesn''t lack it now!


    In addition, even if they don''t come back here any more, Duan Lei will come here sooner or later. It''s right to know more about here. As for small fighters, Duan Lei will just recycle them!!


    After entering the door, Ouyang Feng was stunned, and then immediately backed out, let No. 7 and Xiaowu Qiu Jian behind him have some unknown reasons.


    After Ouyang Feng quits the endless tower, he flies up directly, retreats a certain distance, confirms it, and then returns to the door again!


    "Neige What are you doing? "


    The seventh asked curiously.


    "This endless tower is a space architecture!"


    Ouyang Feng replied.


    No. 7 was stunned, then walked to the entrance of the endless tower and looked inside


    The interior of the endless tower in front of No. 7 is a large space. At least, No. 7 didn''t see the edge of the space!!


    Inside the endless tower, it seems that when they just entered the ancient passage, they belong to the plain which is a safe area. There are also many plants, flowers and plants, all kinds of insects, flying freely


    "Wait a minute! I''ll go in and have a look! "


    After Ouyang Feng said this, he went to the endless tower and entered the plain


    No.7 and Xiaowu Qiujian look at each other, and then they step into the endless tower together. Although it seems that the inside of the endless tower is very safe, no one will believe what they see on the surface in this ancient passage.


    Sure enough, after ouyangfeng stepped into the interior of the endless tower, those flying insects, as if they had received some signal, rushed towards ouyangfeng together!


    "Damn it! "Level nine creatures?"


    Ouyang Feng was shocked by the fluctuation of life energy from those insects. These insects are all level 9 creatures, and there are even some of them, which have reached the level of level 10 creatures!!


    What''s more, it''s the number of these insects that matters most. Looking at the flying insects, Ouyang Feng said: "back!"


    Four people and one beast, without the slightest hesitation, all retreated towards the outside of the endless tower. If so many insects above level 9 do not retreat, they are likely to be in danger.


    Ouyang Feng stayed at the end and expanded his cold ice ability to the maximum extent to prevent those insects from chasing them. Fortunately, although these insects have reached the level of level 9 or even level 10 creatures, because they are very small, the biggest thing is to smack them.


    Moreover, they all rely on their wings to fly. Therefore, Ouyang Feng''s cold ice power is very effective for these insects. The insects that enter the range of cold ice power are either slowed down or directly fall because their wings are frozen!


    However, after they left the endless tower, Ouyang Feng found that the insects did not stop chasing because they left the endless tower. Instead, they flew out of the endless tower and continued to attack them.


    "Damn it! Kill them


    Seeing these insects, he chased out of the endless tower. Ouyang Feng was very angry. Originally, he was depressed because of the embarrassing incident of opening the endless tower. Now Temo was chased by a group of insects and ran away.


    Originally saw those insects to chase out, seven they planned to start, have no way! Can''t be chased back by these insects?


    Now they got the order from Ouyang Feng, not to mention that on the 7th, they stopped their steps and turned back to fight back against those insects!!


    Unexpectedly, this counterattack surprised them a little bit, because Ouyang Feng had already said that the strength of these insects had reached level 9 or even level 10. Therefore, in their hearts, they were ready to fight hard.But now this contact, on the 7th, they found that they underestimated these insects.


    These guys are too small, and it''s not easy to guard against them. In addition, they have a large number of them, and they are very fast. So when they just contacted, they made Ouyang Feng very busy.


    In particular, among these insects, there are some with the ability of long-range attack, which can fire acupuncture or venom at a distance of several meters or even more than ten meters, which makes them feel headache!!


    Fortunately, Ouyang Feng is surrounded by some guys with special abilities. If they are ordinary soldiers of the hope expeditionary army, they will lose a lot here!


    Ouyang Feng has the ability of ice, Qiu Jian has the power of destruction to cover his whole body, Xiaowu is the body of zombies, as for number seven? As a devourer, he is probably the most fearless of these insects in this team.


    Although the No. 7 has no means of protection, these insects are also life bodies, and their life energy can also be absorbed by the No. 7. Although they all have the strength of level 9 or above, they are too small after all, and their life energy is not so huge.


    Therefore, even if these insects attack No. 7 with their own bodies, they will be drained of life energy by No. 7 and die. Of course, if too many insects attack No. 7 at the same time, it will bring great trouble to No. 7.


    But now No.7 is not alone. He and Ouyang Feng and other four people, back to back, form a defensive formation, encircling the meat in the middle to cope with the attack of these insects.


    In this team, the most depressing thing should be the meat. These insects are too small for it, and the meat can''t work at all, so they have to be protected in the middle.


    Fortunately, ouyangfeng''s cold ice ability has been continuously launched, which greatly reduces the speed of the insects attacking them. Therefore, at present, there are no casualties in these four people and one beast!!


    Ouyang Feng''s Xuanyuan sword, Qiu Jian''s long sword and Xiaowu''s claws are constantly harvesting the lives of these insects. As for No. 7, his whole body is a weapon used to attack these insects!!


    There are about 40000 or 50000 insects chasing ouyangfeng. Moreover, they may have got the message that there are insects flying out of the endless tower and rushing towards ouyangfeng. It seems that this battle will be a lasting battle!!


    On Yanhuang, Duan Lei and them have found out the situation of Ouyang Feng


    "Xiaolei! We''ll fly a fighter to support them! "


    Seeing that ouyangfeng was in trouble, Lu Feng said first.


    "Yes! I will go too. Everybody together! "


    Tang Haotian also exclaimed that he had already completed the awakening, and had already been able to skillfully drive small fighters.


    Now, even Yanhuang doesn''t need Fuxi to drive. Lu Feng and his crew have long been able to easily control Yanhuang. Although they are not as skilled as Ouyang Feng, they still have no problem in basic flight.


    After all, there is a no go zone here. They can''t practice driving Yanhuang. They can only try it first!


    Duan Lei looked at Ouyang Feng and others who were fighting with those insects, thought for a moment, then shook his head and said:


    "no! Crazy people, they''re OK. We don''t have to help them! "


    Hearing Duan Lei''s words, Lu Feng and others look at each other, then stare at the screen for a long time, and find that although Ouyang Feng and others are surrounded by insects, they don''t seem to be in a mess now.


    "I also went to clean up the monsters. Lao Lu, you and Lao Tang also organized all the people who had completed the awakening to join in cleaning up the monsters in the jungle. Clean up all these monsters as soon as possible, and join the madman in the past!"


    Duan Lei said a word, and then walked out of the Yanhuang. Now, Duan Lei has not finished his awakening. Seeing that Ouyang Feng has found the endless tower, Duan Lei is worried.


    What''s more, Duan Lei didn''t let everyone go to the jungle to kill monsters. He wanted to ensure that all the people in the expeditionary army could successfully complete the awakening. But now, since there are infinite monsters in the endless tower, Duan Lei doesn''t have to keep them any more!


    After getting Duan Lei''s order, Lu Feng and Tang Haotian agreed, and then issued an order to the communicator, asking all the people to stop training and join in the action of eliminating the monster


    On Ouyang Feng''s side, with fewer and fewer insects flying out of the endless tower, the scene on their side has finally stabilized. At this time, Rourou suddenly makes a surprise move of throwing Ouyang Feng and others


    In the shortest time,


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    In the previous battle, Rourou was hiding among the four of them, because it had no defense means. Although as a mutant beast, its body strength was absolutely terrible, it might not be enough for those insects above level 9!


    Therefore, Rourou has been afraid to rush out to join the battle, because its strength - speed, has no room to play in the face of the dense number of insects. Once it rushes out of the range covered by ouyangfeng''s ice power, it is estimated that it will not last for a long time, and it will become a feast for these insects!!


    So meat has been in the circle of four people, looking at the flying insects, although these flying little things, for cats, the temptation is almost fatal, have not seen a cat, can be indifferent to this kind of activity of small creatures.


    It''s just that meat is also a mutant now, and its strength is not weak. Its intelligence has also improved a lot. Although its nature makes it want to rush out more than once and catch some flying insects for fun, its sense of danger still makes it control its own body and not rush out.


    However, during this period of time, the little meat guy was not idle. He was busy eating


    I don''t know if it''s because I want to eat to distract my attention from those insects, so that I don''t rush on them, or because the dead insects are really delicious for meat. In a word, most of the dead insects killed by ouyangfeng fall into the belly of meat.


    Especially those insects who have been frozen and lost their flying ability after entering the range of the cold ice ability. Those insects that fall to the ground with a somersault are the primary targets of attack.


    Because among the four, only the insects killed by Xiaowu can leave most of their life energy. Basically, the life energy of the insects killed by ouyangfeng and No.7 has been absorbed by them.


    As for Qiu Jian, the insect that died under his sword, even the corpse was completely annihilated by the power of destruction, so don''t think there is any life energy!!


    After eating the unknown number of insects, the meat seems to have some changes. Although Ouyang Feng feels that the life energy in the meat is constantly getting stronger, because he is in the battle, he does not distract too much attention to care.


    At this time, because the meat ate a lot of insect corpses, the life energy in the body seemed to accumulate to a peak. At this time, the meat suddenly quieted down and crouched on the ground, and its energy fluctuation almost stopped completely.


    The next moment, fleshy suddenly gave out a cry. With the cry, fleshy''s body rushed into the air and entered the insect group above


    Ouyangfeng and none of them thought that the meat would suddenly rush up. When they found out, it was too late to intercept. The meat''s body had been surrounded by insects!


    "Damn it


    Ouyang Feng was so surprised that he flew up and wanted to save the meat. However, as soon as he got up a little, he stopped and looked up at the meat. There was a doubt in his eyes.


    Because Ouyang Feng suddenly felt a huge fluctuation of life energy in his body, which even exceeded the peak of level 10!!


    Is it meat? It''s going to break through level 10?


    Ouyang Feng thought that he would not step forward, but just stay in the same place and observe the meat. At this time, the number of insects was not so dense. Therefore, Ouyang Feng didn''t even use Xuanyuan sword. He just relied on his long hair to kill those insects who were still besieging him.


    In fact, since entering the battle, Ouyang Feng has killed more than ten times more insects with his hair than with Xuanyuan sword. Although Xuanyuan sword can directly kill a few or even a dozen insects slowed down by the cold ice ability.


    However, compared with the number of hair, Xuanyuan sword is still far inferior. Ouyang Feng''s hundreds of thousands of hair is definitely the most suitable weapon for dealing with this small creature.


    Especially now Ouyang Feng is quite proficient in using his hair. It can be said that Ouyang Feng''s attack on insects is at least 80% pierced by his hair and sucks up the life energy in his body!!


    Ouyang Feng reduced some of his height and continued to envelop Qiu Jian and other three people in the cold ice ability. Although the number of Kunchu is much less now, without the deceleration of the cold ice ability, these insects will still bring some trouble to the following three people!


    Today''s meat is just floating in the air, just because it has been surrounded by insects, so it can''t be seen at all. However, Ouyang Feng feels that the life energy of meat seems to be in a cumulative process. Therefore, the meat should not be damaged by insects now.


    And because he didn''t know what meat was going to do, Ouyang Feng didn''t dare to rush forward. At least, now the life energy accumulated in the body of meat makes Ouyang Feng a little palpitating.If such a huge amount of life energy breaks out, I''m afraid that even Ouyang Feng and his family will die or die under the impact of this terrible energy. Of course, Ouyang Feng will not rush to attack without knowing.


    Now it''s not difficult for Ouyang Feng to stop the accumulation of energy in his body, as long as he rushes up and absorbs the life energy in his body!!


    Although the energy fluctuation of Rourou now feels terrible, it doesn''t mean that Rourou now has more life energy than Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng''s life energy from the mother nest of the Devourer is quite terrible! I''m afraid that even one thousandth of the life energy in the flesh can''t match!!


    But Ouyang Feng has a way to store life energy, but meat doesn''t. therefore, the life energy in the body of meat has reached a limit and can''t be contained again, so meat is compressing these life energy, just like the process of gas liquefaction. Therefore, although the quantity is far less than Ouyang Feng, the quality has greatly exceeded Ouyang Feng The concentration of life energy of Yangfeng.


    This is also the reason why Ouyang Feng feels palpitation. It''s like the air. There''s no harm at ordinary times. However, once it''s compressed to a certain extent, the burst of energy is quite amazing. The power of a car when it has a flat tire should be known if you have seen it. Or the air gun is the same principle!!


    This process lasted about ten minutes. What Ouyang Feng didn''t know was that Fuxi was also staring at the screen, nervous, as if he knew something.


    What''s more, Fuxi didn''t call Duan Lei back, because now all the people have joined in the action of eliminating the jungle monsters, so now only Fuxi himself is left in the Yanhuang horn.


    When Duan Lei left, he once told Fuxi that once something happened, he could contact them through the communicator. Among them, ah, Duan Lei took a small fighter plane and was driven by a specially assigned person. He followed Duan Lei all the time and acted as a communicator.


    Moreover, looking at Fuxi''s expression now, it seems that the change of flesh before his eyes is almost as important as Ouyang Feng''s ability to awaken his hair, because in the period when Ouyang Feng awakened his hair ability at that time, Fuxi''s face also had such an expression!!


    With the passage of time, it seems that the meat has finally completed the process of transforming its own life energy. A strange wave of energy is emitted from the meat. When this wave of energy appears, the phagocyte No. 7 is in a daze. Then, regardless of the insects attacking him, he looks up at the meat in the air and looks shocked I''m surprised.


    From the energy fluctuation of meat, No. 7 felt a familiar feeling, just like feeling his own kind!


    But it''s impossible? For the meat cat, No. 7 also knows its origin. Meat can''t be a devour. It''s a native cat on Atlantis!


    Even if it mutates and gets a lot of life energy, it''s impossible to become a devourer??


    The phagocytic group is not a natural evolution, but a kind of creature created by mixing the genes of three creatures. How can meat be transformed into phagocytes?


    Even if meat becomes a real human, No. 7 will not be so shocked, because after all, it is also a creature on Atlantis. Maybe if more people eat it, they may get a little bit of human genes.


    But if meat becomes a devourer, that''s a bit too much nonsense! It''s so special that you can''t even hit eight strokes?


    And now, No.7 can be sure that his feelings are absolutely right. The energy fluctuation on the flesh really gives him a very familiar feeling!!


    At this time, Qiu Jian and Xiao Wu also found out that No. 7 was wrong. Because No. 7 stopped fighting, many insects had already jumped on No. 7''s body and began to bite him.


    So, Xiaowu and Qiu Jian meet with No. 7 and block him behind. Xiaowu also directly catches some insects on No. 7.


    Ouyang Feng was a little puzzled when he saw this situation. He didn''t know what happened on the 7th. However, just as Ouyang Feng was preparing to come down for rescue, a cat screamed in the air


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    The sound of a cat is naturally made by meat. With the sound, meat has finally changed


    "Meow


    Meat roared, but it still sounded very cute, and there was no momentum at all. But then, from its body, a powerful energy storm suddenly broke out.


    This energy storm directly rolls up all the insects around the meat, forming a circle similar to Saturn''s rings, which revolves around the meat''s body


    However, this aura is all made up of those insects!!


    After that, Rourou looked up and down and left and right. It seemed that he was not very satisfied with the result of his battle, so his body suddenly turned into lightning and rushed to the enemy sword on the ground.


    The fleshy figure quickly circled around Qiu Jian and other three people. Its body seemed to have magnetic force on those insects. After it circled around, all the insects around the three people became part of the circle


    Even the insects that fell on No. 7 and tore at No. 7 were no exception. No. 7 was not affected by the energy around the meat!!


    Then, Rourou continued to jump up and down, and swept away all the insects in his realization. He didn''t stop until there was no more flying insects outside the endless tower!


    "Meow


    After another proud cry, Rourou suddenly opened his mouth. At this time, the circle made up of insects around him seemed to be pulled by some force and flew directly to the mouth of Rou Rou


    Ouyang Feng''s people, staring at the meat, sucked all the insects into their mouths, and then smacked their mouths. They couldn''t help looking at each other.


    That''s too strong, isn''t it?


    Although these insects, after a long time of killing, have been reduced a lot, but the number is at least tens of thousands!!


    This meat is so fast that it''s easy to kill them all. That What level has meat reached now?


    After sensing the energy fluctuation in the flesh, Ouyang Feng frowns and shakes his head. From his reaction, the strength of flesh has been greatly improved, but it is still a level 10 creature.


    In fact, Ouyang Feng doesn''t know how to divide the creatures beyond level 10, because Fuxi didn''t say that. After so many battles, Ouyang Feng has already reached the peak of level 10.


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng can be sure that meat has not broken through level 10 now, because the energy fluctuation in its body is slightly smaller than its own. It should be regarded as the middle stage of level 10!


    However, the fighting power of Rourou now seems to be beyond Ouyang Feng''s grasp. At least, at least half of the tens of thousands of insects it killed just now have reached the strength of level 10 creatures.


    Even if they are small in size, their real combat power can''t reach the level of normal level 10 creatures, but level 10 is level 10 after all, which is not so easy to deal with. No matter in terms of speed or attack power, they are much better than level 9 creatures.


    But so many insects, in front of the meat, almost have no resistance, just like meeting natural enemies, so they are all eaten by it!!


    At this speed, Ouyang Feng thought for himself. Even he can''t kill all these insects so quickly. Maybe Duan Lei can. His thunderstorm is the killer of such a large number of small creatures!!


    Fu Xi, who has been staring at the screen, shakes his head and sighs. It seems that the improvement of flesh strength has not reached the level expected in his heart.


    "Alas! Still no breakthrough, isn''t it! Isn''t it time to break the taboo of the human race? "


    Fuxi sighed with disappointment, then looked at Ouyang Feng in the screen:


    "hope This little guy can surprise me! This It should be the last chance for us


    At this time, Ouyang Feng, of course, did not know Fuxi''s disappointment and emotion. He was busy communicating with Rourou.


    "Meat! What happened to you just now? How did you get to level 10? And is that your new skill? "


    Ouyang Feng asked.


    It can be said that the situation of Rourou just now is a kind of evolution. Rourou does not belong to the creature born by the primitive star, and it is also a mutated creature. After entering the ancient passage, it has been absorbing the gas of chaos because of its previous wandering in the jungle.


    After entering the body of meat, these chaotic Qi constantly remould its body. Originally, if it was meat alone, chaotic Qi would not affect it too much. After all, meat is just a cat, not an intelligent creature.


    But the crux of the problem is that when flesh was on Atlantis, it once ate the body of a mother''s nest guard, and in the body of that mother''s nest guard, there was the consciousness of that mother''s nest guard.Although the flesh was not occupied by the consciousness of the mother''s nest guard, it still fused some consciousness of the mother''s nest guard. Therefore, although the intelligence of the flesh was not improved, it also had some influence on the chaos.


    Although the consciousness of the Devourer, strictly speaking, is also artificial, it belongs to a kind of intelligent creature, just like No. 7. The consciousness of No. 7 is similar to that of human beings, and it is independent, so it is also a kind of intelligent creature.


    Therefore, the change before meat can be said to be an evolution, an evolution from animals to intelligent creatures. However, this special case can only happen on meat. For example, the mutant willow and mutant bee will not get such an opportunity!!


    Meat is a coincidence in many ways, because it has been with ouyangfeng or other people since it was born. Especially meat has drunk ouyangfeng''s blood many times, and there are some human genes in its body.


    Combined with the consciousness of protecting the mother nest of the devourer and the ancient passage of the human race, so many factors, combined with a little bit of luck, make the little suckling cat, rourourou, change at last!!


    As for the new skill before meat, in fact, it is also because the body of the mother nest guard of the Devourer that was eaten by it. During the evolution just now, meat unexpectedly got the phagocytic ability of the Devourer. Therefore, meat now is a devourer with the appearance of a cat.


    Of course, this is only about its ability, not that its intelligence has reached the point of phagocytosis, and it can''t really reach that point, unless it fully integrates the consciousness of the mother''s nest guard, but in that case, meat is not meat, but will be completely controlled by the consciousness of the mother''s nest guard.


    Moreover, after this transformation and evolution, the Devourer has really completely dissipated. Those who can fuse with meat have already merged, and those who can''t have disappeared in the process of evolution just now!


    Rourou is still a cat. In this evolution, its strength has been upgraded to the same level as Ouyang Feng''s. As for its wisdom, it is still limited. At most, it is smarter than other cats. Therefore, it can''t explain clearly what happened to it.


    Meat just knows what it seems to have gained, but it doesn''t know what it has gained. It just relies on its own instinct to complete the evolutionary process.


    Like a child, he knows to eat when he is hungry. As for why he is not hungry after eating, he can''t explain clearly!


    Got meat meat''s answer, Ouyang Feng helplessly shook his head, basically with did not say the same.


    However, No. 7 looks at the meat, but it is still a thoughtful look. Seeing No. 7, Ouyang Feng suddenly remembers the abnormality of No. 7.


    "Seven! What happened to you just now? Why do you suddenly start to be in a daze? "


    "I Just now I felt the breath of the Devourer


    No. 7 is still a little stunned, and has not fully responded. Because just now, in the process of evolution, the consciousness of the mother nest of the Devourer, which was originally left in its body, was separated. Therefore, No. 7 felt the existence of its own kind.


    But now that the meat has completed the evolution process, No.7 naturally can no longer feel the breath it just felt. It''s just that since the meat is now a small half phagocyte, if it uses the skill it used before, No.7 can still produce induction.


    But this kind of induction will be different from the previous one, which can be determined to be the same kind, but some familiar feeling, but can''t be confirmed!!


    Looking at the expression of No. 7, Ouyang Feng was stunned, but he didn''t think about what to say next, and No. 7 suddenly understood himself.


    Because he knew that Rourou had once eaten the body of a mother''s nest guard, and No. 7 was also present at that time. Now I think what I should bring to my familiar feeling is the residual consciousness of that mother''s nest guard?


    "I think! I probably know what''s going on! "


    Then, on the 7th, he told Ouyang Feng about his guess. Ouyang Feng looked at the meat and suddenly laughed:


    "whatever! Anyway, for us, the strength of meat has improved, which is a good thing! Trim it and get ready to enter the tower again! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    As soon as Ouyang Feng said that he was going to enter the tower, No.7, Qiu Jian and Xiaowu suddenly came to their senses. Without saying a word, they ran to one side to recover their physical strength. In fact, except for Qiu Jian, the other three didn''t need to recover.


    No.7 and Xiaowu certainly don''t need to rest. It seems that the body of the devourer and zombie doesn''t run out of energy. As for Ouyang Feng, after getting the life energy of the Devourer''s mother nest, this guy is basically a perpetual motion machine!


    Qiu Jian is the only one. Although this guy is special and has the rare property of destruction, he is still a human. He has a certain amount of physical consumption!


    The battle just now, in particular, made them aware of the difficulty of these insects. Although the attack of meat and meat made their eyes bright, meat and meat was only a cat after all. It was awkward for four people to put the main force of the battle on a cat.


    What''s more, the fleshy guy just burst out after the end of evolution, and then killed all the remaining insects so easily. Let it do it again. Who knows if it''s ok?


    In particular, after entering the interior of the endless tower, they may face an army of insects much more than just now. Just now, they just faced an army of insects chasing them out.


    Now they want to enter the old nest of those insect armies. It can be imagined that what is waiting for them will be a hard and long protracted war. Especially, there is no safe area on the side of endless tower. Even if they feel that they can''t support themselves and want to retreat, they won''t be able to successfully withdraw from the battle as before.


    Therefore, they must be well prepared to enter the endless Tower this time!!


    From the space, Ouyang Feng takes out the things that ignite the fire and some monster corpses that they killed before. After going in this time, he doesn''t know how long the fight will last. It''s the right thing to have a good meal first.


    Although according to Ouyang Feng''s current strength, even if he doesn''t eat, he will not die of hunger, but after a long time, Ouyang Feng will feel uncomfortable. Moreover, delicious food can always make people feel better.


    After the fire rose, four people and a beast sat around the fire, chatting and roasting the meat on the stick. As for the animal from which the meat was cut, Ouyang Feng could not tell.


    Before, many of the monsters in the jungle were similar to the animals Ouyang Feng had seen before, but they were also different. Anyway, the name of the animal did not affect the taste of barbecue, so no one cared about it!!


    And while ouyangfeng and they are barbecue and chatting, enjoying the relaxation on the eve of the coming war, Duan Lei has already speeded up the speed of eliminating the monsters in the jungle!!


    Duan Lei has changed his strategy now. Instead of throwing all the people out, he will concentrate and make a breakthrough directly to the position of the endless Tower!!


    Before, Duan Lei intended to kill all the monsters in the whole jungle. One is to make more expeditionary soldiers wake up as much as possible, and the other is to make the exclusive passage of the Terran safer.


    Since the monsters in the ancient secret place have increased their number and strength according to the passage of time, it should be much easier for them to clean up all the monsters in this time and come back later.


    But now, because of the endless tower, Duan Lei changed his mind. He didn''t have time to wait for these soldiers. While he was cleaning up the monsters, he woke up!


    Duan Lei knows ouyangfeng very well. Before they fought with the insect army, Duan Lei saw that ouyangfeng should have no problem in killing this wave of insects, but Duan Lei also easily saw the key to the problem!


    Although he didn''t talk to Ouyang Feng, Duan Lei had a guess about the inside of the endless tower. At least he knew that there was no invisible boundary beyond the endless tower.


    That is to say, the creatures inside can come outside at any time and attack ouyangfeng!!


    In this way, ouyangfeng''s risk factor is greatly increased. No matter what, there are only four of them. When Duan Lei watched them fight, the meat has not yet begun to evolve. He just squatted among the four of them, catching some insects and eating them from time to time.


    Therefore, Duan Lei doesn''t know about the situation of meat. Naturally, he ignores it when calculating combat power directly!


    From the time when they saw ouyangfeng before, Duan Lei knew that ouyangfeng didn''t go deep into the endless tower. Maybe they just went in and were chased out by the insect army!


    What does this mean? Duan Lei is clear, which shows that the number of insects in the endless tower must be extremely large!!


    Otherwise, ouyangfeng will not run out and put the battlefield outside the endless Tower!!


    Since we have just entered the endless tower, we have attracted so many insects, so How many insects are there in the endless tower??


    In particular, according to Duan Lei''s understanding of Ouyang Feng, that guy, after finishing this battle, will certainly repair it, and then continue to fight into the endless tower.Moreover, this time, Ouyang Feng and his followers will probably directly put the battlefield in the endless tower and will not run out again. In this way, the uncertainty of the battle will be multiplied!!


    Duan Lei has a bad premonition. He always thinks that the endless tower is not so simple. In particular, the ancient people, including the people on the primitive star, and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Fuxi, have never seen the endless tower. Why did it appear when they first entered the ancient passage?


    If it is reasonable to say that the location of the endless tower is in the ancient passage, and Fuxi did not come in, so they did not find it, then why did the Ruk people before mention the endless tower at all?


    If each race can find the endless tower in its own ancient passage, then there is no need for the Rukh to hide from them.


    Therefore, Duan Lei has a feeling that this endless tower may not have been seen by the Ruk people, because there may not be any endless tower in their exclusive passageway. If they have not seen it, they will not be able to mention it.


    And now they have found the endless tower. Obviously, it is deliberately arranged. Then, naturally, they should be more cautious!!


    Duan Lei hopes that Ouyang Feng can take a safe way. For example, he will send a man to enter the endless tower, and then when the insect army attacks him, he will turn around and retreat, and then the four will work together to kill all the insects.


    In this way, it should be the safest way to lead out and kill all the insects or other creatures in the endless tower bit by bit. But Duan leigen didn''t have to suggest to ouyangfeng. He knew that ouyangfeng certainly didn''t like this method!


    Ouyang Feng is a guy who likes fighting. This kind of fighting style is definitely not suitable for his character, including Lu Feng and Tang Haotian. They certainly don''t like it!


    Therefore, Duan Lei doesn''t plan to remind Ouyang Feng immediately. He knows Ouyang Feng''s character, and it''s useless to say it. The boy believes his intuition in the battle too much, so even if he says it, he will forget it instantly after entering the battle!


    Besides, Ouyang Feng and his family are not like their own side. They always have people guarding the communicator. Even if they want to find him, they have to wait for him to get into the small fighter plane to contact them.


    Just now Duan Lei asked Fuxi, and Fuxi told him that ouyangfeng was having a barbecue there!


    Duan Lei greets Fuxi. Once Ouyang Feng gets in touch with him, he asks the third master to inform him that whatever Ouyang Feng wants to say, whether he listens or not.


    As for this side, Duan Lei can only try his best to speed up his progress without losing his hands, hoping to reach the endless tower as soon as possible.


    Now Duan Lei has divided the people into two groups. One group has many people and is specially responsible for killing and fighting. The other group is specially responsible for clearing the roads for Yanhuang!!


    Duan Lei asked them to cut down all the trees along the road, leaving enough route for Yanhuang to fly at low altitude, so that Yanhuang could move forward with them.


    Yes, Duan Lei plans to put Yanhuang to the endless tower. The beam of Yanhuang is not the most suitable weapon for insects, but it is at least a fire point. Besides, Yanhuang''s energy shield should also be able to resist the attack of insects!


    In this way, when Yanhuang arrives at the endless tower, they will at least have a relatively safe refuge and can rest assured!!


    An hour later, Fuxi finally told Duan Lei that ouyangfeng had contacted Yanhuang and they were ready to enter the endless tower


    Duan Lei got the news and immediately returned to Yanhuang. Now Yanhuang has entered the advanced area, but after cleaning up the monsters, he still needs to clear the road for Yanhuang, so Yanhuang is a little away from the vanguard.


    After Duan Lei arrived at Yanhuang, he told Ouyang Feng all his thoughts. Ouyang Feng pondered for a while, then looked at Duan Lei and said:


    "OK! Leizi! You continue to move forward towards us. Let''s go ahead and have a look. If we feel that we can''t, we will retreat! I''ll stay at the entrance of the endless tower. You can see the situation here at any time! "


    Duan Lei nods helplessly. From Ouyang Feng''s reply, he can tell that they still want to enter the endless tower together.


    Sure enough, after the end of the call, Duan Lei soon saw the figure of Ouyang Feng and entered the endless tower together!!


    Looking at the entrance of the endless tower, Duan Lei murmured:


    "madman! You son of a bitch! Don''t try to be brave... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    After entering the endless tower, ouyangfeng, No.7 and others saw the flying insects again. Their previous hard struggle seemed to have no effect on reducing the number of insects in the endless tower.


    In particular, Ouyang Feng had a special look just before he escaped from the endless tower. He remembered that the insects in an area were chasing them out of the endless tower.


    But now, that area is full of insects again. It doesn''t seem any different from other places!!


    "Damn it! It can''t be true? Will killing these insects outside have no effect on their numbers? "


    Ouyang Feng cursed in his heart!


    After thinking about it, Ouyang Feng decided to test it. He made a gesture to No.7, indicating that they were ready to exit the endless tower. Then, he stepped back and took out a small fighter.


    They are now at the gate of the endless tower. They have not stepped into the grassland area. As long as they do not step into the grassland area, those insects will not attack them.


    Ouyang Feng wants to verify his guess, so he wants to leave a small fighter as a monitor in this area!


    After everything is ready, Ouyang Feng asks No.7 to get ready again. Then, Ouyang Feng calls Xuanyuan sword, switches to the remote state, and shoots more than ten arrows directly at the insects in an area


    Sure enough, as Ouyang Feng had expected, long-range attack also worked here. As soon as the arrows flew into the grassland, they attracted the attention of the insects. They rushed at the arrows one after another!


    However, the arrow launched by Ouyang Feng this time is the "burst arrow" he just invented


    Because now the enemy is the biggest and only smacks of insects, so if you use arrows, even if you hit a hundred times, even if you wear sugar gourd, it''s not worth the loss!


    At least, even if Ouyang Feng now uses up all his arrows, it''s not enough to shoot down all the insects in it!!


    So, just now Ouyang Feng wanted to shoot dozens of arrows with the method of rain all over the sky. Later, he thought it was a waste and had an idea. He decided to try his own idea!


    In fact, Ouyang Feng''s method is very simple. When shooting arrows, he attaches his ice power to the arrows and adds some life energy.


    Although in this way, the consumption of each arrow has become very large, but for now Ouyang Feng, it is completely able to bear!


    Some of those insect armies rushed to ouyangfeng''s arrows, while more of them came to ouyangfeng. It seems that they also know that ouyangfeng is the real invader.


    Because the speed of the arrow is very fast, the first thing that comes into contact with the insects is Ouyang Feng''s more than a dozen feather arrows. At the moment when Ouyang Feng touches the insects all over the sky, Ouyang Feng''s life energy left in the feather arrows bursts, directly shattering the whole arrow.


    Because of the ice power attached to Ouyang wind on the arrow, the broken fragments of the arrow turn into hard ice. Driven by the huge impact, they shoot at the surrounding insects.


    Although this kind of explosion is uncertain, because the insect army is quite dense, few fragments are lost!!


    More than a dozen arrows exploded at the same time, and each arrow burst into at least 20 or 30 small pieces, which instantly emptied all the insects in the area where the arrow burst


    After seeing the effect of his new burst arrow, Ouyang Feng ran towards the endless tower without looking back!


    As for No. 7, they are now outside the endless tower and ready for battle.


    When the insect army flew out of the endless tower, ouyangfeng and them started a fierce battle again!


    Inspired by the previous burst arrow, Ouyang Feng tried several times to condense the cold ice power into an arrow, and then shot it into the air to detonate. Although the effect was good, because the direction of the explosion could not be controlled, it also caused accidental injury.


    Although the cold ice ability won''t affect one''s own people, it will explode when it is completely frozen, causing this kind of physical attack regardless of the enemy or ourselves. Even if it hits Ouyang Feng, it will hurt him for a long time!


    After experimenting for several times, Ouyang Feng finally gives up this attack. If he continues to experiment, he may be killed by Xiaowu and Qiu Jian''s angry eyes


    As for No. 7, there is no response to Ouyang Feng''s attack. For him, Ouyang Feng''s attack is no different from throwing sugar beans into a child''s mouth!


    The ice fragments that shot into his body, because they contain life energy, were directly absorbed by No. 7, so for No. 7, this thing became his tonic instead!


    Because of the previous experience, although Ouyang Feng took the initiative to provoke, the insect army that flew out to attack them was at least twice as many as the last time, because their defense formation was so large, and Ouyang Feng had maximized his cold ice ability.Therefore, their fight this time seems to be much easier than last time, especially the meat. It seems to have turned into a heaven swallowing beast now. It opens its mouth and runs around. All insects close to it are directly sucked into its mouth by a force and become its food!


    However, because of the high level of insect army, the life energy contained in the body is naturally more pure. Therefore, after swallowing a certain number of insects, the little guy meat needs to have a rest. Otherwise, if he swallows endlessly, his body may be burst by too much life energy!!


    Of course, it''s impossible to have Ouyang Feng around. At most, it''s just that the process may not be so comfortable


    This time, it seems that it is because of the burst arrow before Ouyang wind, so the insect army has been pouring out of the endless tower for a long time.


    It took nearly six hours for the four to wipe out all the insects outside the endless tower. Ouyang Feng and the other three were OK, but Qiu Jian looked tired


    After looking at Qiu Jian, Ouyang Feng frowned. It seems that this endless tower is not so easy to enter. I dare not say anything else. At least in the endless tower, the duration of the battle is definitely much longer than the battle just now.


    Ouyang Feng even felt that after they went in, the fighting time must be calculated in days. Can Qiu Jian persist in such a long and high-intensity battle?


    Feeling Ouyang Feng''s eyes, Qiu Jian looks over and then smiles gently:


    "don''t worry, I will have no problem in at least three days! There are other powers that are useless! "


    Ouyang Feng was stunned, but after seeing Qiu Jian''s eyes, he nodded:


    "good! Then you can have a rest here, and I''ll go in and have a look! "


    Ouyang Feng naturally wants to see if his guess is true!


    Entering the endless tower, Ouyang Feng saw the small fighter at a glance. He was relieved that the small fighter was not attacked by the insect army because there was no energy fluctuation.


    After entering the small fighter and copying the surveillance video inside, Ouyang Feng left the endless tower and came to No. 7. After watching the surveillance video, all four of them were silent.


    Ouyang Feng''s guess is good. The insect army they killed outside is useless. How much they killed outside, how much they will appear inside out of thin air. Therefore, they didn''t play any role in these two battles except Ouyang Feng''s burst arrow!


    In other words, Duan Lei''s method can''t work in the endless Tower!!


    After a two-hour rest, Ouyang Feng and his family finally entered the endless tower again. Of course, before entering, Ouyang Feng also talked with Duan Lei once and told Duan Lei what happened here.


    Duan Lei doesn''t say much. He knows Ouyang Feng won''t wait for them to come and go in together. It''s just him. We need to speed up!!


    Standing at the gate of the endless tower, Ouyang Feng looks at Qiu Jian and others. Then, he takes the lead and jumps directly into the grassland in front of him. Then, while killing the insects, he keeps going forward.


    And No.7, they all followed, and together with Ouyang Feng, formed a diamond shaped charge formation. Qiu jianxiaowu was behind Ouyang Feng, and behind No.7 hall, as for meat, he was still making soy sauce in the middle!


    Originally, Ouyang Feng wanted to leave the meat outside, because there might be an accident inside, but the meat would not live or die, so he took it with him after he was cured!


    As for going straight ahead, this is Ouyang Feng''s idea. His purpose is to find the upper passage of the endless tower, not to kill these insects here!


    He asked in detail. Qiu Jian promised that he could keep fighting for three to four days without interruption! As a result, Ouyang Feng decided that they would go all the way to kill instead of fighting in one place!!


    With ouyangfeng''s advance, the number of insect troops is also increasing. Here, we can see the importance of ouyangfeng. Without his cold ice ability, even No. 7, it''s estimated that he won''t last an hour here!


    In particular, Ouyang Feng is still a perpetual motion machine, that is to say, his cold ice ability can continue until his stored life energy is exhausted!


    After a little more than a day''s advance in the endless tower, Ouyang Feng, who was about to suggest his return, suddenly found a different scene in the crevice of the insect Army


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    What Ouyang Feng found was a hill. On the hill, there was a deep hole. Ouyang Feng didn''t know whether the deep hole led to the upper layer of the endless tower or to the primitive star.


    However, since there is a discovery, he will definitely not give up!!


    "Qiu Jian! I found a passage! It used to take about four or five hours. Can you hold on? "


    Ouyang Feng asked, he asked is not Qiu Jian''s physical strength, can support that hill, but after reaching the hill, if not found, Qiu Jian''s physical strength, can persist until they return to the endless Tower!


    "No problem! Go on


    Qiu Jian gritted his teeth and said that along the way, other people have taken good care of him. No.7 and Ouyang Feng try their best to reduce his defense area! Of course, he won''t admit it at this time!!


    "Good! Then go on! "


    Ouyang wind big voice way, then, accelerated the speed of advance, he a quick up, behind the three people naturally also speed up!


    After more than three hours of fighting, ouyangfeng finally arrived at the hill. Looking at the cave above the hill, ouyangfeng rushed in without any hesitation.


    To ouyangfeng''s surprise, the insect army did not continue to attack them after they entered the cave. It seemed that there was something in the cave that they were worried about, just hovering at the entrance of the cave


    "Why?"


    Ouyang Feng was a little surprised when he found out this situation. However, it''s a good thing for them. At least, Qiu Jian can have a rest and recover his physical strength first!!


    "Since they don''t come in! Then have a rest! "


    Ouyang Feng looked inside the cave and said that the diameter of the cave is about five meters, which is spacious enough for them. Moreover, from the countryside, you can''t see the bottom of the cave. Even Ouyang Feng, who has the eye of heaven, can''t see the end of the cave


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Qiu Jian sits down and leans his body against the wall of the cave. After more than a day''s fighting, Qiu Jian is really tired. He is not like No.7 and Xiaowu. He has endless physical strength, not to mention Ouyang Feng. He is the main character. Can you compare with him?


    Ouyang Feng took out some animal bodies from Xuanyuan space, together with a pile of wood, and threw them in front of the three people:


    "you get something to eat first! I''ll go inside and find the way


    After confirming that the insect army would not enter the cave, Ouyang Feng prepared to go to the cave first!


    Now that this cave has appeared, it will not be useless. Even those insects dare not enter here, which means that there must be something here that ouyangfeng didn''t know!


    Looking at the end of the cave, Ouyang Feng took a breath, and then walked towards it


    The cave seems to be quite long, but there are no creatures in it. Moreover, the cave extends downward. According to Ouyang Feng''s estimation, after walking this road, he is at least hundreds of meters away from the ground!!


    However, by this time, Ouyang Feng had already seen the end of the cave.


    In fact, the cave is not very long. Ouyang Feng walked for about 20 minutes and came to the bottom of the cave.


    At the bottom of the cave, there is a huge space. Although it is underground, there is plenty of light, which is no different from the outside. Although Ouyang Feng thought it strange, he did not study it.


    His attention is all focused on the circle in the bottom space of Shandong


    Yes, although the space at the bottom of the cave is very large, there is nothing but a ring standing in the center of the space!!


    This circle is very familiar with Ouyang wind. It is no different from the circle on the parent star!


    Ouyang Feng went forward, stretched out his palm, and put it on the ring. Sure enough, as Ouyang Feng expected, the ring, like the ring on the parent star, was a portal!


    When Ouyang Feng put his hand on it, the portal opened automatically, and a water curtain appeared


    Ouyang Feng took a look and took back his hand. He didn''t plan to go in. At least Duan Lei hasn''t come yet. If they want to go in, they can go in together.


    Ouyang Feng looked at the ring, thought about it, then directly launched the gale and returned to the way.


    "Qiu Jian! You come here, oh! And number seven! You come too! "


    Ouyang Feng went back to the entrance of the cave and said to No. 7 and Qiu Jian, who were eating a large piece of food.


    They looked at Ouyang Feng and didn''t ask why, so they stood up and went to Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng didn''t say much and turned around to lead the way.


    When he reached the bottom of the cave, Ouyang Feng pointed to the ring and said:


    "No.7, you go to have a try first, can you open the ring, and then try Qiu Jian too!"


    Ouyang Feng wants to know whether the circle is the same as that on the parent star. Only those who own Xuanyuan sword can start it, or all human beings can open it.As for calling No. 7, Ouyang Feng also wants to have a try, to see if non-human creatures can open the circle!!


    No. 7 stepped forward and put his hand on the ring. However, the ring did not respond.


    Then, Qiu Jian went up and put his hand on the ring. However, like No. 7, the ring had no reaction!


    Ouyang wind nodded, at the same time in the heart of doubt more heavy!!


    It seems that, like the portal on the parent star, only those who own Xuanyuan sword can open the circle!


    So, Xuanyuan sword, is it really just the ancient artifact of the human race?


    In Ouyang Feng''s opinion, Xuanyuan sword is not so much a weapon as a key, and Ouyang Feng can be sure that although Xuanyuan sword belongs to himself now, even if he dies, Xuanyuan sword will not disappear, but will continue to find his new master!!


    Behind this, what is manipulating? What is his purpose??


    Looking at Ouyang Feng in a daze, No. 7 and Qiu Jian looked at each other, and then walked over.


    "Madman! Don''t think about it! No matter what, we must continue to go on. If we can''t die, one day, we will be able to know what kind of secret is hidden in this world! "


    Qiu Jian pats Ou Yangfeng on the shoulder and says that Qiu Jian is actually quite clever. However, after killing the woman he loves, Qiu Jian seems to be a little reticent. He hides everything in his heart.


    Even when he followed ouyangfeng to beizhou and Xizhou, Qiu Jian didn''t speak much. He didn''t change his mind until he entered the ancient secret land!


    And the situation in the ancient secret place, Qiu Jian also all see in the eye! Naturally, he also had a guess in his heart. In fact, many people in the expeditionary army may have thought of it, but no one said it openly. After all, it''s not something that can make people happy!!


    Ouyang Feng looked at Qiu Jian and nodded his head. What Qiu Jian said was right. Anyway, the road is still going!


    From the Xuanyuan space, he took out a small fighter and put it here. After monitoring, ouyangfeng, Qiu Jian and No. 7 returned to the entrance of the cave again!


    "Shall we go back and meet them?"


    Xiao Wu looks at Ou Yangfeng and asks.


    "Yes! Take a break first! Then we''ll go back! "


    Ouyang Fengshun picked up a piece of barbecue and said as he ate it.


    He must wait until Duan Lei and them all arrive here, then open the portal and go there together. Otherwise, the portal on the outer one, just like the one on the parent star, can only enter but can''t leave, it will be troublesome!!


    After a good rest, Ouyang Feng and No. 7 and others came out of the cave again. As soon as they came out, the insect army launched an endless attack on them. However, Ouyang Feng, who had been used to this way of fighting, had no pressure to deal with it.


    All the way out of the endless tower, Ouyang Feng starts to contact Duan Lei and tells him about the inside of the endless tower. Because there is a small fighter plane at the bottom of the cave, Duan Lei can also see the situation at the bottom of the cave directly.


    "This portal, I think, goes to primordial star!"


    Looking at the portal, Duan Lei gave such a guess!


    "Yes! No matter where we go, we''ll go in! You go on! During this time, I''m walking into the endless tower to see if I can make any new discoveries! "


    Ouyang Feng nodded.


    Later, Ouyang Feng himself, into the endless tower, to see other places, there is no such portal, and seven, they are into the jungle, looking for their own monster to kill!


    When Duan Lei came to the endless tower with hope, it was more than ten days later, because he knew that the endless tower was not too dangerous for Ouyang Feng. Therefore, Duan Lei also slowed down his progress to avoid casualties!


    After the hope expeditionary army came to the front of the endless tower, Ouyang Feng was still in the endless tower. Duan Lei didn''t let the hope expeditionary army idle down. He asked Lu Feng and others to direct some insects out to let the hope expeditionary army adapt to the fight against these insects.


    Without Ouyang wind''s ice power, these insect armies really brought great trouble to the hope expeditionary army!!


    Because of their small size and fast speed, especially those insects with long-range attack ability, spitting needles or venom, the hope expeditionary army is defenseless!


    "Shit! Now Big trouble


    Duan Lei frowned as he watched the battle between the hope expeditionary army and insects. He was very worried


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    Duan Lei just let people introduce some insects. Compared with the number of hope expeditionary army, these insects are not many, but they still brought a lot of trouble to hope expeditionary army


    Although no one died in the hope expeditionary force, many people were injured under the attack of the insect army, and even some people fell into coma after being poisoned by insect venom.


    Although no one died in the hope expeditionary army until all the insects flying out of the endless tower were eliminated, and the injured could recover as long as they had enough time to rest, Duan Lei still felt that their trip to the endless tower was not so easy.


    Although Ouyang Feng, Qiu Jian and No.7 Xiaowu were able to kill easily under the siege of the insect army, they represented the strongest fighting force of the whole hope expeditionary army because of their four men at that time.


    Even so, Qiu Jian, who has destructive power, has become a short board in the team because of his physical strength. It''s not because of his weak strength, but because of his way of fighting. He doesn''t have much advantage over these insects.


    This is also the problem that the expeditionary army needs to face at present. The insect army is small and fast. The battle formation of the three person group before them, zombies or devours, is very effective, but it will be a little weak to deal with insects.


    Moreover, in the previous battle, although it is hoped that no one in the expeditionary army will be killed, this is because the number of insect troops is limited, and the other is because they are now outside the endless tower.


    Here, if someone is injured, they can immediately withdraw from the battle. There is no need to continue fighting. Naturally, there is no danger to their lives. If they enter the endless tower, of course, there is no such good thing.


    One is the rhythm of the battle, which will not be controlled by them. From entering the endless tower to reaching the cave shown to them by Ouyang Feng, they will definitely be in a state of battle.


    In this way, they will have no rear area, and the injured will have no safe place to rest. The death rate will certainly rise sharply. Moreover, once casualties occur, it will also be a heavy blow to the morale of the hope expeditionary army!!


    Therefore, after a battle, Duan Lei did not dare to give a rash order to let the hope expeditionary army enter the endless tower.


    But the endless tower trip is inevitable. Ouyang Feng has found the portal. At least, at present, it seems that the portal is the only way for them to leave the ancient secret place and enter the primitive star.


    "Xiaolei! What shall we do? "


    Lu Feng and Tang Haotian come to Duan Lei, and Lu Feng asks first.


    "Alas! It''s not easy! At least, I dare not let the team in now! "


    Tang Haotian and Lu Feng look at the endless tower and look at each other. They also know Duan Lei''s worries!


    "But This endless tower, we must go in. Moreover, the madman also said that the insect army killed outside the endless tower doesn''t count. Only killing them inside will reduce their number! "


    Lu Feng Road.


    "Yes! That''s why I''m depressed now! "


    Duan Lei sighed:


    "now, we can only lead some insects out first and fight them. Let our soldiers get familiar with this fighting method. These guys have strong adaptability and should be able to form a new fighting formation soon!"


    "But the time to enter the endless tower will be delayed However, even if it is later, I will not bet the lives of these soldiers! "


    Hearing Duan Lei''s words, Lu Feng and Tang Haotian looked at each other and nodded.


    Of course, they will not object to Duan Lei''s way. In fact, Lu Feng and Tang Haotian are the real military officers of the expeditionary army, and those soldiers are the most familiar with them!


    Lu Feng, Tang Haotian and GUI Wuwang are the three real military giants who want to build the base. Other people, such as Huang Hua and Dai Guo, are far behind them.


    So for those soldiers, these three talents are the most concerned. Naturally, they don''t want any of them to die here.


    Although, for soldiers, death on the battlefield is the greatest glory, but can avoid the sacrifice, we should try to avoid, not afraid of death, does not mean willing to die!!


    "Let''s go ahead and let the rabbits stop taking a rest. We''ll send people in constantly and lead some insects out. When will we get used to it and when will we finish it?"


    Tang Haotian looked at the endless tower and suddenly said with a ferocious face.


    "Yes


    Lu Feng nodded, suddenly looked at Tang Haotian and said:


    "Old Tang! How about taking half for one and taking turns? No matter how to say it, we can''t let the soldiers keep fighting, can we


    "Good!"


    Looking at Lu Feng, Tang Haotian was very competitive:


    "let''s have a look! In the end, are you the first to adapt to fight with these damned insects, or am I the first to adapt! How about ten hours per person? ""Yes


    Lu Feng nodded:


    "when you lose, don''t cry. In addition, the battle outside the endless tower is training. Don''t ignore safety in order to make achievements. If you die in training, you will lose directly!"


    "Nonsense! How is that possible? Is my old Tang such a man with no sense of propriety? "


    Tang Haotian said unconvinced, then, along with Lu Feng, toward the soldiers, ready to start the unit!


    Looking at their shady back, Duan Lei shakes his head and smiles. At the same time, a trace of warmth rises in his heart. It''s his luck and Ouyang Feng''s luck to meet them. It''s also the luck of those soldiers!


    After dividing up the teams, Lu Feng and Tang Haotian began to decide which team to start first. They hoped that the expeditionary army would be more than 100000, and each of them would bring more than 50000. No matter they were core members or ordinary soldiers, they were evenly distributed, and no one would take advantage.


    Since they were divided into two teams and started fighting against insects in turn, naturally, they were both unwilling to be modest, so they had to adopt the most fair and effective way.


    In the end, Lu Feng''s scissors broke Tang Haotian''s cloth and got the chance to fight in the first round.


    As a result, the jubilant Lu Feng began to assign people to enter the tower to attract insect troops to come out, fight with them after they came out, and take charge of the protection of the wounded. After all the allocation, they started their "training" which will last for ten hours this time


    As for the loser Tang Haotian''s team, they went back to Yanhuang to have a rest, because this is the endless tower and there is no safe area. Therefore, they dare not sleep outside, so they take back all the tents and live in Yanhuang!


    However, those soldiers who failed to wake up didn''t want to waste their time, so they directly organized and went into the jungle to search for those monsters.


    For this, Duan Lei and Tang Haotian have no organization, and Duan Lei, who has not completed the awakening, has joined the team himself, especially the thunderstorm team with more than 300 people around him. At this time, more than 100 people did not wake up, so he followed Duan Lei into the jungle.


    Tang Haotian had already finished his awakening. His long hair reached his waist, which made him very depressed. He felt that as an old man, his long hair looked like a human demon, but he had no way.


    Lu Feng suggested that if he felt uncomfortable, he could cut it off. Tang Haotian was not stupid. Of course, he refused, so he could only accept his life!


    After Duan Lei and them entered the jungle for about three hours, ouyangfeng finally appeared. Of course, he ran out of the endless tower. Of course, he pulled out a large army of insects. Especially, I don''t know where this guy ran out of the endless tower. The army of insects behind him was four times more than that of Lu Feng Five times!


    As a result, the scene became lively. Originally, Lu Feng and his entomologists were still slowly training their hands with the entomological army they had brought out. Well, they didn''t worry about not training their hands.


    Tang Haotian and others in Yanhuang also found out this situation, so they immediately attacked and went outside to support them. With Tang Haotian and ouyangfeng, they gave up killing and kept wandering around. They used their ice ability to slow down the speed of these insect armies, and the scene was slowly stabilized.


    It took more than five hours of fighting to wipe out all the insects outside the endless tower. Ouyang Feng and his friends quickly counted the personnel. Fortunately, when Ouyang Feng just came out, there were a lot of insects flying out of the endless tower with him, so it caused a period of chaos.


    Fortunately, no one died. Although almost all of them were injured, with the strength of the soldiers of the expeditionary army and the existence of ouyangfeng, they could recover as long as they were not fatally injured. Even the injury of missing arm and broken leg is not a big deal for them now.


    After counting the staff, Ouyang Feng looks puzzled. He looks at Tang Haotian and Lu Feng and asks:


    "it doesn''t mean A lot of people wake up? Why didn''t I see it? "


    "No?"


    Lu Feng and Tang Haotian looked at each other, a little puzzled:


    "you see, those with long hair basically complete the awakening!"


    "Damn it


    Ou Yangfeng almost collapsed. He looked around and looked at his hope fighters with a puzzled face. He patted his forehead with his hand and said with a sad face:


    "are you pigs? Wake up, how can you still fight like this? "


    Later, no matter what battle these people had just experienced, Ouyang Feng ran directly to the middle of the endless tower, shouting:


    "I''ll show you how humans should fight in the face of these insects after awakening!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    Looking at Ouyang Feng''s back, Lu Feng, Tang Haotian and others are puzzled. However, they know that now, they have never seen the way Ouyang Feng fights with these insect armies.


    Because before, when ouyangfeng and Qiu Jian were fighting with the insect army, although they had seen it from the surveillance, the insect army was flying all over the sky, and they couldn''t see people clearly.


    In the battle just now, Ouyang Feng almost didn''t kill any insects. He just kept swimming in the battlefield, using his ice power to slow down the insects, and at the critical moment, he took the hand to save the soldiers in crisis.


    It can be said that in the battle just now, Ou Yangfeng made a great contribution to the hope that the expeditionary army would not die. Of course, he also recruited those insects, which can be regarded as the culprit


    "All ready! Look at the crazy guy, how to deal with those damned insects


    At the sign of Lu Feng, GUI Wuwang ran into the Yanhuang and called out to the loudspeaker, so that all the hope expeditionary troops could be ready.


    After hearing GUI Wuhu''s order, I hope all the members of the expeditionary army looked at each other. Then, with tacit understanding, they opened a distance and formed a considerable circle.


    Because listen to this meaning, it seems that they don''t need to take part in the battle this time, as long as they just watch. This is a very easy task for them.


    After entering the endless tower, Ouyang Feng almost immediately ran out with a ferocious bow in his hand. It seems that this guy used a burst arrow to pull a monster from a long distance.


    For a long time, both Ouyang Feng and the hope expeditionary army have been killing more insects outside. Therefore, the number of insects in the endless tower has not decreased.


    Although ouyangfeng just shakes in the endless tower, sends out an attack and then retreats, there are still more than 10000 insect troops following him, chasing him closely!!


    Ouyang Feng looked out at the circle of hope expeditionary army, then came to the center of the circle, stopped, and turned to face the insect army.


    At this time, Ouyang Feng did not release his ice power, because there were not many people with this power among the hope expeditionary army. If Ouyang Feng continued to use ice power and gale to fight against the insect army, it would have little reference for the hope expeditionary army.


    Because that is a specific skill, even if others know the method, they can''t do it at all!!


    Even if someone has the ability of accelerating and the attribute of cold ice at the same time, it''s impossible to be like Ouyang Feng, who has almost unlimited life energy to spend. What Ouyang Feng wants to show people is a new attack method he thought of when he traveled in the endless tower!


    Before, when he was with No. 7 and others, because he had to take care of the other three people, his cold ice ability almost never stopped every time he fought. However, after the separation, Ouyang Feng hardly used the cold ice ability.


    For the battle maniac Ouyang Feng, if you can save a little life energy, try to save it. Moreover, Ouyang Feng has been studying how to effectively kill these small and fast guys.


    After ouyangfeng stopped, the insects immediately rushed to ouyangfeng. Even some long-range attacking insects began to talk about acupuncture and venom, and spewed towards ouyangfeng


    Ouyang Feng looked at the needles and venom and waited calmly. When the needles and venom were about to attack his body, Ouyang Feng suddenly moved.


    Although he didn''t launch the gale, due to the passive effect of the gale, Ouyang Feng''s speed is still higher than that of many soldiers who are not good at speed.


    Ouyang Feng''s body, not retreating, directly faced the insect army in front of him. While avoiding the long-range attack of those insects, he also entered the encirclement of the insect army.


    At this time, the hope expeditionary forces around, including Lu Feng, Tang Haotian and Mars trio, were all staring at Ouyang Feng. They didn''t worry about Ouyang Feng because he rushed into the insect army alone.


    In the eyes of these people, Ouyang Feng is a pervert. If you want to say that he can kill all these insects with one fart, they will believe it.


    After Ouyang Feng arrived at the insect army, he suddenly put away his weapons and faced the seemingly endless flying insects with his bare hands!!


    Just when everyone was shocked and puzzled, Ouyang Feng moved again, but this time it was not his body, but Ouyang Feng''s hair


    At this time, Ouyang Feng looked very strange. He was standing in the insect army. His hair, which was longer than his waist, rose one after another and stabbed the insects around him!


    "I''ll go! Queen Medusa? "


    Mars was shocked.


    "Well! It looks like It''s really similar, but I don''t know if we will be petrified when we see brother Feng''s eyes. "Hao Shuai also said.


    "If you are heard by brother Feng, petrifaction will not, but there is still hope for paralysis! Come on! "


    Li Fei said with a sinister smile.


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing Li Fei''s words, Mars and Hao Shuai were surprised at the same time. They immediately closed their mouths, and then made a rather serious appearance, staring at Ouyang Feng who was fighting with insects!


    In the eyes of everyone, the flying insects are rapidly decreasing, because they are constantly attacking Ouyang Feng, and the number of Ouyang Feng''s hair is far more than the number of these insects. Therefore, their attack is undoubtedly futile. Once they enter the attack range of Ouyang Feng''s hair, they will be pierced by one or two hairs, and then sucked Dry life energy.


    In particular, Ouyang Feng is the first one to awaken his hair ability. As early as Atlantis, Ouyang Feng began to train his hair skills.


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng''s use of hair can be said to be like an arm''s hand. Coupled with his heavenly eye, Ouyang Feng, who has not launched the cold ice and strong wind powers at all, is still very relaxed and at ease under the siege of tens of thousands of insects.


    Moreover, Ouyang Feng didn''t want to end the battle as soon as possible. Many insects were entangled by his hair after they got close to him, and then they were thrown out, because now his way of fighting is quite novel for other hope expeditionary forces.


    Ouyang Feng understands that those soldiers who have completed the awakening should now have practiced how to control their hair. At least, they should be able to use small fighters.


    However, using hair to control the operation panel is totally different from using hair to fight. It''s like a chef. No matter how good his knife work is, he may not dare to kill with this knife.


    In particular, the number of human hair is about 100000 per person, which is not much different. Moreover, since the birth of human beings, this number is fixed and cannot be increased.


    But the number of 100000 is too much for human beings. It''s definitely not easy to control so many hairs perfectly, especially when it''s used in combat. A lot of calculation is needed for the direction and attack mode of hair, which can''t be controlled freely by anyone!!


    Similarly, after Ouyang Feng discovered this way, he used those insects in the endless tower and practiced for a long time. But even now, Ouyang Feng can''t use all his hair at the same time!


    At present, the number of hair Ouyang Feng can use at the same time is about 30000, less than one third of his total hair. But even so, it is the result of his long practice.


    Ouyang Feng estimated that even if these hope expeditionary forces started to practice this way now, it would be difficult for them to master it without a week, but fortunately they were not in a hurry.


    Moreover, if all the soldiers can master this way of fighting, their journey to the endless tower will be much safer, and the number of insects will not be able to cause trouble to them.


    Ouyang Feng''s fight has been delayed for more than half an hour. Finally, Lu Feng and other core members who have awakened their hair ability can''t help but come to Ouyang Feng''s back.


    Seeing them appear, Ouyang Feng retreated and handed over the remaining 1000 insect troops to these guys.


    However, although there are only a few insects left before, it''s still very troublesome for Lu Feng, because they don''t use the fighting way they were good at and used to fighting against these insects. Instead, they use their hair to attack these insects one after another.


    Habit is a terrible thing, it can even fix a person''s thinking, just like Westerners suddenly eat with chopsticks, they can''t eat food into their mouth without a period of familiarity.


    Fortunately, the number of insects was only over 1000, which did not cause much trouble to Lu Feng and others. However, after killing all these insects, Lu Feng''s expression was a little embarrassed!


    Only less than one-third of the insects ouyangfeng left to them were successfully killed with their hair, while the other two-thirds were killed in the way they were good at when they felt the crisis.


    "Come on! The method has been told to you. Practice by yourself. I''ll go to find Lei Zi and them! "


    Ouyang Feng looked at Lu Feng and said that he didn''t laugh at Lu Feng and others, because when he just used his hair to fight, it was not much better than Lu Feng and others:


    "how many people didn''t wake up? Come with me into the jungle! Others, you are here to pull worms out to practice, remember, at least to be able to mobilize more than 10000 hairs to fight at the same time, to be qualified, of course! The more, the better! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    After explaining what happened here, Ouyang Feng took those soldiers who had not finished their awakening and went into the jungle


    These soldiers, almost all of them belong to Lu Feng''s team, Tang Haotian''s team, and those who have not completed their awakening, have spontaneously formed a team and entered the jungle to find their own way of awakening.


    Although Duan Lei also said, let those soldiers who did not wake up not to worry, but these soldiers, there must be some unwilling, everyone''s starting point is the same, but now looking at more and more people, into the awakening period, and there is still no movement on their side, there can be no mood fluctuations.


    Because of this, Ouyang Feng wants to bring all these soldiers into the jungle. One is the monster in the jungle, which is easier to deal with than the insect army in the endless tower. Moreover, the life energy in these large creatures is more suitable for arousing people than these insects.


    After all, the life form of animals is similar to that of human beings! The life energy in their bodies is naturally more suitable for the soldiers of the hope expeditionary army. Moreover, it may be influenced by the endless tower. Around the endless tower, the chaos is not so strong, at least not as dense as the chaos in the jungle.


    As for the inside of the endless tower, chaos is more intense, but now it is obvious that the expeditionary army does not have the ability to enter the endless tower.


    After Ouyang Feng left with those soldiers who didn''t wake up, Lu Feng and others still used Ouyang Feng''s method to attract some insects out of the endless tower. In the battle, they slowly mastered how to use their hair to fight.


    In fact, the scene in front of us is very strange. Since we entered the original secret place, everything seems to have been arranged for a long time.


    At least, so far, everything has been quite smooth, from the initial safe area, to the low-level monster area and high-level monster area, and then to the endless tower.


    It seems that there are rules in favor of them in all places where there are threats. Even on this side of the endless tower, the insect army in it can chase and attack them. Now it seems that it is quite beneficial to them.


    Here, many people begin to have doubts in their hearts, because everything is so smooth, on the contrary, they feel a great sense of crisis


    However, now they have no way to worry about those, in short, everything should be based on improving their own strength, no matter what behind the scenes, and what this behind the scenes wants to do, they must be familiar with their new functions as soon as possible, in the future, they can have the strength to face!!


    After Ouyang Feng entered the jungle, he took these soldiers with him, constantly looking for and killing the monsters in the jungle, while looking for Duan Lei''s trace.


    However, this journey is quite safe, because both Ouyang Feng and the soldiers who hope to join the expeditionary army have enough adaptability to the monsters in the jungle.


    Even when they see the types of monsters, they can know their attack methods and general strength. Therefore, now, these monsters in the jungle have become a foil to provide them with food and experience!


    Ouyang Feng looked at the soldiers of the hope expeditionary army who were fighting with the jungle monsters, and a strange feeling suddenly welled up in his heart.


    At the beginning, when the hope base was just established on Atlantis, the tortoise, whose strength was limited, once made Ouyang Feng feel powerless.


    Even though it was limited in strength and could not move, Ouyang Feng still had no way to kill it. Finally, he killed the tortoise by relying on the unawakened Xuanyuan sword.


    And that turtle, in fact, is just a level five creature!


    And now? Every one of the monsters in the jungle is much more powerful than the original tortoise, but now, let alone Ouyang Feng, even an ordinary soldier can easily kill these monsters in the jungle.


    Now they are more than ten times stronger than before?


    However, with the improvement of their strength, their enemies are changing all the time, which has started from Atlantis.


    From strengthening zombies to mutating zombies, then to dissimilation and loss, corpse king, corpse wizard


    After the zombies were almost unable to pose a threat to them, the devourer and the ghost of the universe appeared again. They killed the devourer and avoided the ghost of the universe. Now there is an ancient secret place.


    Ouyang Feng doesn''t know how many enemies they have, how long their fighting will last


    Ouyang Feng just knows that as long as the battle continues, he must persist all the way until He died in battle, or all the enemies were killed until that day!!


    In their battle, time flies by. In a flash, ouyangfeng and they have been staying here for three months!!In these three months, all the members of the hope expeditionary army have completed their awakening - except for Qiu Jian, Xiaowu, Qianxun and No. 7, of course!!


    These people either do not belong to the human race, or their body genes have changed, so there is no way to complete the awakening, while others who have completed the awakening are already in front of the endless tower, familiar with their new way of fighting as soon as possible!!


    Now, all the people who have completed the awakening have been able to skillfully use their hair to fight. However, due to the awakening time, talent and other reasons, how much hair can they transfer at the same time.


    However, at least people have been able to easily mobilize their tens of thousands of hair to fight, which is almost enough for Ouyang Feng. At least, it must be enough for them to go from here to the portal of Zhizhong in the endless Tower!


    After discussing with Duan Lei and others, Ouyang Feng finally decides that they are ready to try to enter the endless tower, and this time, they are all ready to enter together.


    If you can''t find your strength after entering, you can still exit anyway. Ouyang Feng now wants to know whether that portal leads to the original star or other places, such as the upper layer of the endless Tower!


    the endless tower as like as two peas inside the tower, it looks like a tower, because the space inside is exactly the same as the outside.


    However, since Fuxi said that it was an endless tower, ouyangfeng regarded it as a tower. Since it was a tower, of course it should not be just one floor!


    This is also the reason why Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei hesitated. If that portal leads to the primitive star, then there should be no danger!


    But what if that portal leads up to the tower of infinity?


    You don''t have to think about it. If it is the latter, then the environment there is more dangerous than where they are now. In particular, there should be no safe area.


    In fact, Duan Lei also proposed to stay here for a while, and then enter the endless tower after the soldiers are more familiar with their fighting methods.


    However, after calculating the time, according to the current progress of these soldiers, it is estimated that it will take at least one year to mobilize 20000 or 30000 hairs to fight at the same time.


    Because it is more difficult to improve the quantity in the later stage!


    Almost everyone, after a short period of practice, can use more than 5000 hairs. However, it will be more and more difficult to improve.


    So, after a long time of consideration and discussion, ouyangfeng and they finally decided to prepare immediately and enter the endless tower in the near future!!


    After making a decision, Duan Lei and his colleagues began to organize the hope expeditionary army into one team, the one with the most hair and the one with the least hair, so that each team could balance its combat power as much as possible!


    Because this time the whole army entered together, they could be said to be a real expedition. In the endless tower, they could not get any rest. Therefore, they carefully considered the formation of their march for a long time.


    What bothers them most is that the insect army can fly. In this way, the whole team can be said to be vanguards. There is no safe place at all.


    However, in the center of the team, after all, it is easier than the periphery!


    After studying carefully for a long time, and taking all possible accidents into account, they finally determined the formation to enter the endless tower.


    At the beginning, when Ouyang Feng and his friends entered the endless tower and reached the portal, they used to march in a hurry, because they had only four people and their strength was not bad, but this time they certainly couldn''t.


    Once you rush into the army, as long as you fall behind, you can basically sentence him to death. Apart from Ou Yangfeng, a perpetual motion machine, even Duan Lei, if he is surrounded by an army of insects, he must have to die.


    "Ready! Let''s go! "


    Ouyang Feng stood at the gate of the endless tower. After a big drink to the people, he turned and walked towards the endless tower. Fuxi followed him. As for the Yanhuang and the small fighters, Ouyang Feng took them away.


    On the 7th, they are also behind ouyangfeng. They belong to the first echelon, with Lu Feng and others in the middle. Finally, Duan Lei leads the thunderstorm team to the rear. More than 100000 people finally enter the endless tower


    At this time, Ouyang Feng, they, no one knows, is about to meet them, is a situation that none of them thought of


    It was also this accident that led to ouyangfeng''s hope expeditionary army''s first downsizing after entering the ancient secret land


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    The accident happened at the moment when all the people of the expeditionary army were expected to enter the endless tower


    Originally, since Ouyang Feng opened an entrance to the endless tower, that entrance has never been closed, and Ouyang Feng has never cared about it. But who knows, after all the people who followed Ouyang Feng into the ancient secret place entered the endless tower, that entrance suddenly disappeared mysteriously!


    In other words, ouyangfeng''s trip to the endless tower has no way back


    It was Duan Lei who found that the entrance disappeared. Duan Lei immediately transmitted the situation to the front. At this time, Ouyang Feng, who was in the front, had already begun to fight against the insect army!!


    After learning that the entrance had disappeared, Ouyang Feng was stunned. Then he looked back at the hope expeditionary army behind him and frowned


    Later, Ouyang Feng seemed to think of something. With a wave of his hand, a small fighter plane suddenly appeared in front of him. At this time, the insect army, which was not interested in the fighter plane without life fluctuation, suddenly began to attack the empty small fighter plane crazily.


    Countless venoms are ejected from the mouth of the insect army to cover the small fighters. Under the cover of these venoms, the small fighters are quickly corroded and melted. In a flash, they become a pile of scrap iron!


    "Damn it! I knew it


    Ouyang Feng angrily scolded. After knowing that the entrance was closed, Ouyang Feng felt that it was not good. It was obvious that he wanted to cut off their retreat and let them rush to the portal with one go!!


    "Give orders, switch to assault formation, speed up!"


    Ouyang Feng suddenly cried out and changed the decision they had made before.


    Originally, they planned to advance slowly, so as not to attract too many insects, which would make the hope expeditionary force under too much pressure!


    But now, Ouyang Feng feels that he can''t move forward like that any more, because it took him more than a day to get to the portal from here. Now, the team of 110000 people, if they want to get to the portal, they will definitely need more time.


    That is to say, it may take two days or even longer for their team to reach the portal. But the question is, can the physical strength of those soldiers last that long?


    Originally, ouyangfeng was able to release the yellow horn when some soldiers couldn''t hold on, so that they could have a relatively safe place to breathe. But now it seems that this road has been cut off mercilessly by the black hand behind the scenes!


    The material of the small fighter is similar to that of Yanhuang. Since the small fighter can be corroded by the venom sprayed by the insect army, Yanhuang obviously can''t resist the venom!


    Therefore, no matter who is, only when they rush to the portal, can they get a chance to rest, and before that, there is no need to delusion!


    Even because the entrance of the endless tower was closed, Ouyang Feng was not sure whether the cave where the portal was located still had the function of this safe area, which could block the entry of the insect army.


    Therefore, in order to avoid the loss of the hope expeditionary force as much as possible, they must speed up, otherwise, the time will be prolonged, and once these soldiers'' physical strength is exhausted, their losses will be reduced


    The order soon reached the hope. In the ears of everyone in the expeditionary army, Duan Lei understood the meaning of Ouyang Feng almost in an instant when he heard the order.


    Duan Lei certainly won''t object to Ouyang Feng''s order. He also realizes the seriousness of the matter!


    Because Ouyang Feng changed his mind, the whole hope expeditionary army''s advance speed suddenly accelerated, especially the front line composed of Ouyang Feng, Xiaowu, No.7 and Qiu Jian, who had arrived at the portal, made a rapid advance towards the cave.


    The positions of the four of them are very open. Try to attract more insects around them and reduce the pressure of the team behind them


    With this acceleration, the pressure of the whole team increased dramatically, because there were so many insect armies that they seemed to have been called up. From all directions, they flocked to the hope expeditionary army!


    Especially because of the acceleration of their marching speed, these insect armies are accumulating more and more. Around their troops, there are already all insect armies blocking the sky!


    Dense needling, venom, and insects of different shapes all rushed to the soldiers of the hope expeditionary army. If it is before they wake up, it is estimated that such a density of attacks will be enough to destroy them


    Even now, all the soldiers of the hope expeditionary army have realized the function of their hair. Under the attack of this density, they also feel great pressure!


    Soon, casualties began to appear in the team - no, there was no injury, only death!!


    Because, under the attack of this frequency, as long as it is hit by the insect army, then at the moment when the hit person stops because of pain or anesthesia, countless insects, or acupuncture and venom will directly submerge him, and even the people around him will not have time to rescue him!Moreover, in this case, their previous group fighting has basically lost any role, and no one dares to distract themselves from taking care of anyone around them. They can only do their best to resist the attack they have been attacked.


    Ouyang Feng was very anxious to see that some of them had died in the battle. But in this case, he could do nothing. This is a team of 110000 people, not eleven! He can''t take care of all of them!!


    It''s because we hope that the expeditionary forces can cooperate with each other more tacit, and the dispatch of Lu Feng and others mixed in the team, so that they can quickly fill in the vacant positions after some comrades died in battle, and avoid being torn open by the insect army and causing more losses!


    "Thunderstorm team! Come with me! "


    Duan Lei, at the end of the team, gives a loud drink, and then takes his own thunderstorm team and marches towards the middle of the team


    Now that the strategy has been changed, and it seems that casualties can not be avoided, their interruption will be meaningless, especially the thunderstorm of Duan Lei. It''s a waste to use it for interruption!!


    Moreover, Duan Lei knows that from now on, until they reach the position of the portal, I''m afraid their fighting should always maintain such intensity!


    Because the density of the insect army that besieged them has reached a peak. No matter how many insect troops there are, they will not be able to squeeze in and attack them!


    Duan Lei quickly ran to the front position in the middle of the team. Then Duan Lei jumped up and entered the insect army. Then, the gorgeous light shield rose up, Duan Lei! Launched his strongest ability - thunderstorm!!


    In the dense army of insects, Duan Lei''s Thunderstorm shows unprecedented power, because there are a large number of insects, and even within the duration of the thunderstorm, there are still insects flying into the light shield of the thunderstorm. Therefore, Duan Lei''s Thunderstorm can definitely kill hundreds of millions of insects!!


    The only regret is that Duan Lei can''t move when he launches a thunderstorm. Otherwise, more insects will be killed.


    Taking advantage of Duan Lei''s thunderstorm, I hope the expeditionary army took the opportunity to adjust its formation. After entering the endless tower, Ouyang Feng gave the order and changed it into a charge formation.


    In the attack of the insect army, even the hope expeditionary army, which cooperates very tacit, is difficult to smoothly change its formation. Now, the hope expeditionary army, which is shrouded in thunderstorms, can finally take a breath and adjust its formation by the way!


    Because Duan Lei saw this, he chose to launch the thunderstorm which should be used as the killer now!!


    Although he may lose his fighting power temporarily after launching this thunderstorm, he should have no problem in safety with the protection of thunderstorm team, and the best way to reduce their losses is to let the hope expeditionary army adjust its formation well!!


    Under the current situation, the more people they die in battle, the more unfavorable it will be for them. Especially in the central part of the team, if they are cut off by the insect army, then the rest of the hope expeditionary army will be in danger of being destroyed, and even Ouyang Feng will not be able to rescue them!!


    Finally! Duan Lei''s Thunderstorm is over. The members of two thunderstorm teams jump up to catch Duan Lei, and then follow the other members to protect Duan Lei.


    However, the space cleared by thunderstorm before was filled by insect army again in a few breathing time. The hope expeditionary army also fell into a bitter battle again


    "Come on! Let''s go on! It''s about to arrive! "


    Ouyang Feng was at the front of the line, shouting as he opened the road. Although he knew that they had just moved forward for more than four hours, it would take them at least a day and a half to get to the cave with the portal.


    But this can at least make the soldiers feel that they are about to arrive, and make their already tired bodies gather some strength again. It''s the same reason as watching the plum blossom to quench their thirst!


    Ouyang Feng found that although it has just been more than four hours, there have been soldiers in the hope expeditionary force who have been inundated by the insect army because of exhaustion!


    In this insect frenzy, it is obvious that the physical consumption of these soldiers is much higher than Ouyang Feng''s expectation, but Ouyang Feng has nothing to do with this situation!


    While Ouyang Feng was worried, he suddenly found that there was a new trouble ahead of them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    Through the flying insect army in front of them, Ouyang Feng found that there was an insect army in front of them. Although the insect army was still far away from them, Ouyang Feng still found them through the eye of heaven.


    This insect Legion is different from the insect army that is besieging them now. The reason is that although the insects in the front are no different from those around them, the more than a dozen insects in the center of that insect Legion can clearly see the difference from other insects!!


    The first thing that attracted Ouyang Feng''s attention was the giant beetle in the middle. The beetle was more than five meters tall. It was like a hill. Two eyes the size of a truck wheel were looking at it.


    The beetle''s six strong long legs support the ground, which is covered with Linjia and numerous spines. In addition, there are two front feet like crab claws, which are constantly opening and closing. With its two tusks in its huge mouth, it looks extremely ferocious


    The beetle is surrounded by more than a dozen giant mantis like insects. Although these giant mantis seem to be smaller than the beetle, they are more than two meters tall.


    Especially the two forefeet with more than one meter long blades, which are raised high, show their extraordinary attack power!


    Ouyang Feng''s face suddenly became dignified. If you want the expeditionary army to encounter this insect legion, you may lose a lot. Just look at the size of these insects, you can see that they must be powerful.


    Now the soldiers of the hope expeditionary army are very tired. Even these insect armies around them have already made them feel reluctant. If this insect army joins in again, their formation will probably collapse instantly!


    Moreover, now Duan Lei''s Thunderstorm has been used. Although it has been four hours, Duan Lei''s combat effectiveness has not been fully restored. Especially, looking at the size of the beetles, Ouyang Feng does not know whether Duan Lei''s Thunderstorm can cause fatal damage to them.


    If not, Duan Lei will fall immediately after the thunderstorm!


    The vitality of insects is already quite strong. Coupled with the size of this beetle and giant mantis, how strong will their vitality be??


    "Xiaowu! Go and shout Lao Lu and Lei Zi over! "


    Ouyang Feng suddenly turned his head and said to Xiaowu beside him. After hearing this, Xiaowu didn''t hesitate. He turned back and ran to the middle of the team!


    Because now all the core members are scattered in the team to command the battle, so in the front of the team, only Ouyang Feng, Qiu Jian, Xiaowu, No.7 and Qianxun couple can be called the core members!


    Ouyang Feng is ready to take these people out of the team and attack or distract the insect Legion on their way forward. He will never let the hope expeditionary army face the insect Legion directly.


    Therefore, he must find someone to come to the front and lead the team forward! Lu Feng and Duan Lei, of course, are the best choice!


    When Lu Feng and Duan Lei came to Ouyang Feng''s side, Ouyang Feng continued to lead the team forward and told Lu Feng and Duan Lei what he had found.


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, not only Duan Lei and Lu Feng, but also Xiaowu and No. 7 were surprised. They all looked forward. However, because the distance was far away, and the army of insects was constantly flying, which blocked their sight. They could not see anything without the heavenly eye power.


    However, from Ouyang Feng''s solemn tone and his serious expression, Duan Lei understood that this time, for their hope expedition, it was an unprecedented crisis.


    "Lao Lu, Lei Zi, you two are here. Take the team and keep going. Remember, this is the direction. Just keep going!"


    Ouyang Feng pointed in front of them and said:


    "but! After we leave, you can slow down a little bit, give us a little time, and we''ll find a way to kill the insect corps, or - distract them! "


    With that, without waiting for Duan Lei and Lu Feng to agree, Ouyang Feng cried directly:


    "Xiaowu, Qiu Jian and No.7! Let''s go! Chihiro! You two, help Leizi and Lao Lu here! "


    With that, Ouyang Feng took the lead and rushed straight ahead. Xiaowu, Qiu Jian and No. 7 followed Ouyang Feng and killed the insect army in the distance with the same speed!


    Ouyang Feng left Chihiro and his wife because they were also zombies, and they had no physical scruples. Especially after they left, the top fighting force of the front of the team who acted as the blade was all exhausted.


    Lu Feng and Duan Lei alone can''t compare with Ouyang Feng. With the help of Qianxun and his wife, they should be able to support.


    In particular, Chihiro and his wife have less combat experience than Xiaowu and others. With their zombies, there is no great danger in dealing with these small insects. As long as they don''t leave the team, they can be surrounded by the insect army alone.But the giant insects in front of them, when fighting with them, may be split by their huge blade feet, and there is no corpse. Of course Ouyang Feng dare not take them with him!


    Looking at ouyangfeng, the figure of the four of them soon disappeared in the insect army. Duan Lei looked at Lu Feng. They didn''t speak, but started the battle directly!!


    However, the speed of their progress suddenly slowed down a lot. This is not because Duan Lei was reminded when Ouyang Feng left, but because the combination of Lu Feng, Duan Lei and Qianxun can''t compete with Ouyang Feng and other four people in terms of attack power and killing speed!


    Therefore, the speed now is the limit that these four people can play, but it''s just right. It also gives Ouyang Feng enough time to kill the insect Legion in front of them.


    However, Duan Lei''s expression has not relaxed since he knew the situation ahead. Originally, their team had suffered a lot. At least more than 5000 soldiers had died on the way forward.


    Now, the insect Legion in front of them is undoubtedly making them worse. It not only takes away the four strongest fighting forces in the team, but also adds one more factor to destroy their team!


    No matter on their side or on Ouyang Feng''s side, as long as there is a problem on one side, then the endless tower will become their grave!!


    But now they have no way out. The entrance of the endless tower is closed. If they want to leave, at least for the moment, they can only pass through the portal that leads to nowhere


    At this time, the four of them, ouyangfeng, had already approached the insect army. Because they were separated from the big army, they had no scruples and formed a four person combat team again. Naturally, the speed of their advance was greatly accelerated.


    And around the ordinary insect army, because they have long been familiar with their way of fighting, naturally is no longer under the words!


    "Damn it! Such a big one? "


    Qiu Jian looked at the giant beetle and said in astonishment.


    Now, Qiu Jian, they have seen the insect Legion standing in the way. Of course, they have directly ignored all the small insects. What they have noticed are only the dozen giant mantis and the big beetle.


    "Whatever! No matter how big it is, it''s just an insect! Kill it and bake it to eat! "


    Xiaowu cried. After so much experience, Xiaowu is no longer that young boy at the beginning. He has grown up. Facing this terrible creature, he has no fear in his heart.


    "Ha ha! It''s hard to bake such a big one! "


    Qiu Jian laughs.


    "It''s easy to eat!"


    No. 7 also laughs. Now No. 7 is more and more like human beings. In many cases, Ouyang Feng even forgets the identity of No. 7 and regards him as a member of human beings!


    "Ha ha ha! Yes, it''s easy to eat! Now I just hope that the taste of this big guy is not too bad! "


    Ou Yangfeng said with a long smile:


    "in a moment, I''ll take charge of the ordinary insects, and I''ll check the biggest one. You three will attack the big Mantis first, kill them first, and then solve the biggest one finally!"


    Ouyang Feng randomly assigned a combat plan. He wanted to try the combat effectiveness of these large insects first. If he could kill them, he would kill them directly. If it was too difficult, he would lead them away.


    Of course, in Ouyang Feng''s mind, he didn''t have much hope to distract these insects, because he already knew that there was a backstage agent behind all this.


    Now that he has arranged for the insect corps to appear and has just stopped them on their way forward, it is unlikely that they will not be killed, just like those insects who did not attack small fighters before, but when the entrance was closed, they took the small fighter released by Ouyang Feng as their priority target.


    However, just because of this, Ouyang Feng didn''t feel any despair about the current situation!


    In his opinion, everything in front of them should be a kind of test. Since it is a test, it means that they must pass. Otherwise, if they want to kill them with that existence, they will not live to the present!


    At least, when this insect Legion appears, if it doesn''t stay here and wait, it rushes directly to them. I dare not say anything else. I hope that the expeditionary army will lose more than half


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng thinks that they will be able to solve the insect army in front of him. What he needs to consider is How to reduce the loss of their own side only!!


    "Up


    With Ouyang Feng''s loud drink, the four rushed into the insect corps and killed more than a dozen large insects


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    For ouyangfeng''s arrival, the giant mantis immediately welcomed them.


    They raised their two sharp blade shaped forelimbs one after another, spread their wings behind them, and flew directly to ouyangfeng!


    However, what surprised them was that the giant beetle didn''t respond to their arrival. It was just like a small mountain. It just moved slightly. Then, it put on a posture of watching the battle. Only those eyes were staring at them all the time.


    Seeing this situation, Ouyang Feng was not stupid enough to provoke this beetle according to his original plan, although he had never fought with these large insects. Moreover, from their energy fluctuations, Ouyang Feng also sensed that these large insects were just the top ten creatures.


    But I don''t know why, Ouyang Feng can feel a trace of danger from this beetle


    So, now the giant beetle doesn''t move, of course Ouyang Feng is right in the middle of his heart, directly stop his body, waiting for the arrival of those giant mantis!


    Qiu Jian and others behind Ouyang Feng, after discovering Ouyang Feng''s action, all stopped moving forward. They also knew that since only ordinary insects and giant mantis attacked them, there was no need for them to move forward.


    Anyway, it must be a good thing to stay away from the big beetle. If you don''t say anything else, just say the size of the beetle, it will cause a lot of pressure on their psychology!


    No. 7 and Xiaowu even doubt that their attack, falling on the heavy carapace of the beetle, can cause damage to it!!


    As for ou Yangfeng and Qiu Jian, they should have no such worries. However, even if such a big beetle can break its shell, it should be very difficult to attack its lethal point.


    At least, Ouyang Feng''s eye has not found any red light on the beetle, even on his head. That is to say, even if they cut off the beetle''s head, I''m afraid the beetle will not die.


    But now that the big beetle doesn''t move, it obviously gives ouyangfeng a good chance to kill those giant mantis first, and then deal with the big beetle.


    The weakness of the giant mantis is in the head and abdomen, which is shown in Ouyang Feng''s eye, and Ouyang Feng has told them.


    Although ouyangfeng stopped, the giant mantis was a flying insect, so the battle between them finally began!


    Seeing the giant mantis approaching, Ouyang Feng was the first to jump up and meet the giant mantis in the front. At the same time, he summoned Xuanyuan sword. He clenched his hands tightly and used up all his strength with the help of the forward force. With one sword, he chopped down the triangular head of the giant cockroach


    "When!"


    With a loud noise, Ouyang Feng''s body suddenly flew backward. Fortunately, Xiaowu and No. 7 behind him stretched out an arm and put it against Ouyang Feng''s back. They retreated about five or six meters together before they stopped.


    "I''ll go! What a lot of strength


    Ouyang Feng was a little surprised to see the giant mantis attacked by himself. When Ouyang Feng attacked it just now, the giant mantis obviously knew his weakness, so he raised two blade shaped forelimbs and directly opened Ouyang Feng''s Xuanyuan sword.


    The result of the wrestling between the two sides is that the giant mantis''s forward body stops, but it doesn''t retreat at all. However, Ouyang Feng is directly shocked to fly. If it wasn''t for Xiaowu and No. 7, it might fly more than ten meters.


    Although Ouyang Feng himself is not a power type evolutor, as the strongest fighting force among the hope expeditionary forces, his strength is not small. Now even he can''t surpass these giant mantis in strength, so No one can suppress them in power!


    In particular, the giant mantis, which had a hard fight with ouyangfeng, only left two scars less than two centimeters on its forelimb by Xuanyuan sword. For its forelimb, this injury can be ignored!!


    It''s just a giant mantis. What about the big beetle? Fortunately, the beetle didn''t join in the battle, otherwise, maybe Ouyang Feng would have to turn around and run away, trying to distract them!


    At this time, Qiu Jian had already fought with two giant mantis, because Ouyang Feng had blocked the first giant mantis just now. Therefore, the two giant mantis behind him, after overtaking him, just met Qiu Jian!


    Because of Ouyang Feng''s previous lessons, Qiu Jian didn''t fight with giant mantis, he was just fighting with them.


    What''s more, Ouyang Feng''s Xuanyuan sword is a two handed sword, which can be used to chop, while Qiu Jian''s long sword is a one handed sword, which is not suitable for him at all!


    Because when fighting with the giant mantis, there are ordinary insect armies constantly attacking Qiu Jian. Therefore, Qiu Jian has to release his destructive power to resist the attack of ordinary insects.


    In this way, it will undoubtedly aggravate Qiu Jian''s physical strength consumption, but in this situation, it is obviously not the time to save physical strength, and Qiu Jian can''t care so much!He knew that if he didn''t kill these giant mantis and the big beetle behind them, the hope expeditionary army was unlikely to pass here. Besides, once these giant mantis rush into the hope expeditionary army, their formation will be disrupted immediately.


    With the attack of the insect army all over the sky, I hope the expeditionary army can''t stand it!!


    And ouyangfeng, they can''t leave the hope expeditionary army here and go to the portal. Therefore, killing these big guys seems to be their only way at present!


    Now, Qiu Jian is starting to work hard, because he has expanded the scope of his destructive power. He can''t sustain this kind of physical exertion for a long time, so he must make a quick decision.


    The longer the battle lasts, the worse it will be for Qiu Jian!


    Qiu Jian is hiding from the four huge blades of two giant mantis. He tries to attach his destructive power to the sword and fight with the two giant mantis. He finds that although his destructive power can cause damage to the giant mantis''s sword arm, it''s very limited. It''s not much better than Ouyang Feng!


    If you want to cut off the giant mantis''s arm with your own long sword, it''s not impossible, but it''s too hard!


    Qiu Jian narrowed his eyes, and then his body quickened, leaped up and rushed to the giant mantis on his left. The long sword in his hand stabbed the giant mantis''s head like lightning when he was ready to chop himself with its two arms raised high


    Seeing that the giant mantis could not dodge Qiu Jian''s long sword, suddenly a knife arm protruded from the lower abdomen of the giant mantis and directly blocked Qiu Jian''s long sword!


    But it was the giant mantis that had fought with ouyangfeng once. At this time, it had already arrived at the battlefield. When it saw that its companion was attacked, it came to the rescue.


    Qiu Jian didn''t expect that these giant mantis would cover each other, but their movements were not slow at all. Although the arms of these giant mantis were huge, their heads were very small.


    Therefore, the appearance of the sword arm in front of him has blocked all the routes for Qiu Jian to attack the giant mantis''s head. Therefore, without any hesitation, Qiu Jian directly attacks the long sword on the sword arm from bottom to top.


    At the same time, Qiu Jian''s body, with the power of the long sword, fell rapidly. In the process of falling, the long sword in Qiu Jian''s hand stretched out and made a huge cut on the stomach of the giant mantis he was about to attack


    It''s also Qiu Jian''s quick reaction. In addition, he was just there on the head of the giant mantis. This giant mantis just raised its own arms to chop Qiu Jian, so its body is almost upright.


    Therefore, when Qiu Jian fell, it was just in front of his stomach. With the sword of Qiu Jian just now, it also helped him adjust his position. Therefore, the whole stomach of this giant mantis, from top to bottom, was almost cut open by the sword of Qiu Jian.


    For the giant mantis, it is equivalent to a heavy injury. Its originally raised knife arm falls directly, and at the same time, the first joint and the second joint close immediately


    This should be the instinctive action of the giant mantis after being injured. However, the knife arm of the giant cockroach who came to help it had not been retracted at this time, but it was tightly clamped by the giant mantis.


    These giant cockroaches seem to have no vocal cords, so they can''t hear their screams. However, judging from the struggling movement of the mantis with a knife arm clamped, it seems that it''s not very comfortable at present.


    As soon as Qiu Jian fell to the ground, he tumbled to avoid the attack of another giant mantis. Just as he was about to jump up again to attack the mantis with a knife arm clamped by his companion, a figure suddenly flashed by.


    Then, the figure appeared in front of the giant mantis restrained by his companion. With a flash of cold light, the triangular head of the giant mantis, which kept swinging because of its struggle, left its body and fell toward the ground


    The giant mantis, which lost its head, suddenly began to twitch all over its body. The uncontrolled sword arm kept opening and closing, and its wings behind it all opened, but it had lost the ability to fly.


    However, its six legs are still twitching, and soon entangled with another giant mantis


    "Bang!"


    A two handed sword, directly from top to bottom, landed the giant mantis on the ground, but its mouth still kept opening and closing, revealing its Tusk''s head to penetrate


    "Hoo! Two of them should have been killed, and there are still eleven! Go on! "


    At the same time, the figure leaped up again and rushed to another giant mantis


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    This figure is Ouyang Feng, of course. Just now, after he was stopped by Xiaowu and No.7, he immediately returned to the battlefield. Because he was afraid of Qiu Jian''s accident, he specially came to have a look. I just saw that Qiu Jian cut a giant mantis and another giant mantis was controlled by his companion.


    How could Ouyang Feng, who has been on the battlefield for a long time, miss such a good opportunity? Immediately launched a gale, and then rushed up, a sword will be the head of this hapless giant mantis cut off.


    After cutting off the head of the giant mantis, Ouyang Feng unexpectedly found that the head on the ground was still flashing red light, so he came down to make up for it.


    Since there is still red light, it means that this head is still the weakness of that giant mantis. Who knows if they have the ability to take their head back?


    Don''t try to kill one, because of an oversight, it turns into a waste of effort, then it hurts.


    As for the giant mantis that was dissected by Qiu Jian, although it was not completely dead, Ouyang Feng didn''t care about it. It had been entangled by his companion''s dying struggle and had no ability to resist at all! I believe Qiu Jian will add another sword to it!


    At this time, No.7 and Xiaowu also began to join the fight. However, in the face of this huge creature, their attacks didn''t seem to be so effective. No matter Xiaowu''s claws or No.7''s fists, their damage was negligible!


    Of course, this is also because they can''t attack the abdomen of the giant mantis


    The body structure of giant mantis is no different from that of ordinary mantis, except that they are huge in size, and only their abdomen is relatively soft. In addition, the joint of head and neck is also their weakness.


    But because of the giant mantis''s knife arm, it is very convenient to protect its head, so for Xiaowu and No. 7, the weakness of the giant mantis is only their abdomen!


    Although the giant mantis''s body is very high, Xiaowu and No. 7 can even walk directly below their abdomen, their other feet are not only ornaments, but also covered with serrations.


    Although it doesn''t look as ferocious as their arms, it''s really hard to feel it if you come here!!


    What''s more, when they fight with giant mantis, they have to deal with the attack of other ordinary insect armies, and the difficulty is doubled!


    After ouyangfeng left, Qiu Jian jumped up directly and stabbed the giant mantis in the head, which was entangled with the headless companion. He died under Qiu Jian''s sword, but there was no need to mend the sword, because when Qiu Jian went down, the giant mantis was not a big head, and it was completely engulfed, and there was no residue left.


    Later, Qiu Jian ignored the two giant mantis that had lost their heads and turned to find new targets. As for the common insects that attacked him, Qiu Jian didn''t see them at all.


    The destructive power that covered his whole body was enough to resist the attack of the insect army. However, Qiu Jian could not keep this state all the time.


    Soon, the remaining 11 giant mantis were divided up by four people. Xiaowu and No. 7 joined hands to block six giant mantis. Although their attack is not very effective for giant mantis, it is also very difficult for giant mantis to cause real damage to them!


    Xiaowu''s physical strength is quite abnormal, plus his recovery ability. As long as he is not cut into two at once, he can recover quickly. As for No. 7, the giant mantis is is an insect after all, and its intelligence is so little. Can you expect them to find the body of No. 7 and then pull it out to kill it?


    Because of this, these two guys try their best to block more giant mantis, so that Ouyang Feng and Qiu Jian, two people who really have the ability to kill giant mantis, can face fewer enemies, kill the giant mantis they are fighting with as soon as possible, and then support them!


    Ouyang Feng and Qiu Jian are also clear, and what Qiu Jian is going to do now is to make a quick decision. Ouyang Feng is also quite clear about Qiu Jian''s condition, so Ouyang Feng pulls away four of the remaining five giant mantis.


    In any case, ouyangfeng''s physical strength is no less than Xiaowu''s, and his recovery ability is even more abnormal than Xiaowu''s. plus his strong wind, if he is one against four, as long as he doesn''t want to be greedy and aggressive, he should have no problem in self-protection.


    Moreover, to deal with this kind of monster, Ouyang Feng thought that Qiu Jian, who completely ignored defense, seemed more suitable than himself. So Ouyang Feng decided to let Qiu Jian be the main force to kill these giant mantis!


    Seeing that Ouyang Feng had directly circled four giant mantis, he left only one for himself. He didn''t need any explanation at all. Qiu Jian also understood what Ouyang Feng meant.


    In order to seize the time, Qiu Jian directly launched a fierce attack. If he only dealt with a giant mantis, it was not difficult for him, especially he didn''t have to worry about the ordinary insect army.


    And the intelligence of giant mantis is not high. After all, it''s an insect. No matter how big it grows, it doesn''t have much brain!


    Therefore, after fighting for more than a minute, Qiu Jian shook his sword directly, which seemed to attack the head of the giant mantis. When he used his knife arm to cover it, he took advantage of the gap between the eyes of the giant mantis and his arms to cover it, so he did it again and fell down quickly.Because Qiu Jian found that these giant mantis seem to protect their heads very closely, especially their pair of arms are quite close to their heads.


    Therefore, Qiu Jian tried to attack his head several times, but it was useless and was covered by his arm.


    However, it may be that Qiu Jian has been attacking the giant mantis''s hair since the battle. Therefore, the giant mantis has relaxed its protection of its relatively weak abdomen.


    This time, Qiu Jian''s strike from east to West really worked, and directly opened up the giant mantis!!


    Moreover, because of the previous reaction of the giant mantis, Qiu Jian almost knew what kind of reaction they would make after being so badly damaged.


    Therefore, after landing, Qiu Jian did not stop at all, and immediately rose to the sky again. When the giant mantis folded its arms and looked up to the sky, the light of the sword flashed and pierced into its head


    Then, Qiu Jian''s foot directly on the giant mantis''s knife arm, and his body quickly rushed to Xiaowu and No. 7''s battle group!


    Because now it seems that Ouyang Feng should be able to survive for a while. Although he can fight four with one, and his frost power doesn''t seem to be so good for the giant mantis, Ouyang Feng has not been injured for the time being with the speed of the strong wind.


    On the other hand, No. 7 and Xiaowu are not so smooth, because they have no weapons, and they need to face the attack of six giant mantis at the same time, so they are scarred.


    No.7 is OK, because of the special constitution of his phagocyte, even if it is injured, it can recover instantly, and there is no wound or blood left.


    But Xiaowu is not the same. Although he is a zombie and his recovery speed is abnormal, he is not injured fast after all. Therefore, Xiaowu now looks sad and scarred. Many deep bone wounds crisscross his body.


    Therefore, Qiu Jiancai first chose to rescue Xiaowu!!


    Before kicking that foot again, Qiu Jian had noticed the position of the six giant mantis that besieged Xiaowu and No. 7. At this time, his figure was just a giant mantis that was close to the outermost part of the battle circle.


    Because of the huge size of the giant mantis, this giant mantis was pushed to the back, and at this time, this giant mantis, all its attention, was focused on Xiaowu and No. 7.


    However, although Qiu Jian intended to attack secretly, because the giant mantis''s eyes are in the front of its head and the dead angle is very small, the giant mantis found Qiu Jian in advance.


    He turned around, gave up Xiaowu and No.7, waved his two arms and attacked Qiu Jian directly


    This caught Qiu Jian off guard, because he was in the air and didn''t wake up. He didn''t have the ability to fly, so he couldn''t change his direction.


    Looking at the giant mantis getting closer and closer to him, Qiu Jian suddenly clenched his teeth and flashed a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes!!


    At the moment when the giant mantis and Qiu Jian came into contact, Qiu Jian''s long sword, gently on the giant mantis''s arm, turned over and avoided the attack of one arm of the giant mantis. However, the other arm of the giant mantis directly split down


    Qiu Jian didn''t mean to dodge at all. In fact, as early as just now, Qiu Jian was ready. If Qiu Jian just touched this giant mantis and directly used his long sword to borrow strength, he could retreat.


    However, in that case, he and this giant mantis will fall into a tangle again. Now they have killed only three giant mantis and ten others, and after them, there is a more terrible beetle.


    However, Qiu Jian doesn''t have so much physical strength. If he keeps on pestering, he suspects that before the beetle joins the battle, he will lose his fighting capacity because of exhaustion of physical strength!!


    At this time, if you lose combat effectiveness, what does it mean? Qiu Jian is quite clear!


    So, Qiu Jian chose a kind of playing method of losing both sides!!


    Just as the giant mantis''s arm struck Qiu Jian''s shoulder, the sword in Qiu Jian''s hand also penetrated the giant mantis''s head


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    Although Ouyang Feng and others have been fighting with giant mantis, they are all distracted to observe the situation of other people on the battlefield, especially Ouyang Feng. Because of his fastest speed and long-range attack ability, Ouyang Feng is of course the first choice of the fire brigade.


    When he saw that Qiu Jian was fighting against the giant mantis, although he knew that Qiu Jian could not change his route in the air, Ouyang Feng knew that Qiu Jian should be able to escape, so he did not take action.


    Who knows that later he saw that Qiu Jian didn''t avoid it, instead, he continued to rush forward. Ouyang Feng immediately broke out in a cold sweat. When he didn''t think about it, he directly switched his Xuanyuan sword into a long bow and shot it with an arrow!


    At this time, the sword arm of the giant mantis had been cut on Qiu Jian''s shoulder, and immediately the blood burst out. Fortunately, at this time, the head of the giant mantis had been stabbed by Qiu Jian''s long sword, and the strength was reduced a lot. In addition, the destructive power in Qiu Jian''s body blocked him, so that Qiu Jian''s injury was not very serious.


    However, the next scene, let all the heart of the voice


    Because of the loss of its head, the giant mantis suddenly becomes unconscious. But because it is an insect, it has strong vitality. Even if it is hit by a fatal blow, its body can still rely on its instinct and struggle for a long time.


    And its first action, naturally, is to close the first and second sections of its own sword arm. This action is done by other giant mantis. It''s nothing, but this giant mantis has a big problem.


    Because at this time, Qiu Jian''s left shoulder is still stuck on the giant mantis''s knife arm, and this is a subconscious action made by the giant mantis after losing its head. Qiu Jian, who has just devoured the giant mantis''s head with the power of destruction, has no time to react!!


    If it goes on, Qiu Jian''s left shoulder and his left body will be cut off at the moment when the giant mantis''s arms close!


    Even now, for them, this injury is not fatal, but also to time ah? If you are here, if you suffer such a serious injury again, I''m afraid that Qiu Jian has a 90% chance to fall here


    At this critical moment, a feather arrow full of frost came and shot directly at the joint of the giant mantis arm. The frost energy attached to the arrow instantly penetrated into the joint of the giant mantis arm, making the arm that was ready to close together pause.


    Qiu Jian is not willing to miss this opportunity! Directly extend your left foot, kick on the knife arm, and use your body''s strength to fall straight down


    "Click!"


    At the moment when Qiu Jian''s body was out of the range of his arm, his arm suddenly closed. However, Qiu Jian finally escaped. Although his shoulder was still cut off, even his shoulder blade was cut off, in this battle, Qiu Jian could not use his left arm!


    For Qiu Jian, this kind of injury has little effect on his combat effectiveness. Anyway, he is holding the sword with his right hand, and his left hand is just an assistant!


    Besides, just now, Qiu Jian was going to use his left arm in exchange for the life of a giant mantis. However, he didn''t expect that because he was so eager to succeed, his position deviated a little, and he was almost seriously injured. Under the dying struggle of the giant mantis


    Fortunately, Ouyang Feng''s fighting consciousness was strong enough. When he found that Qiu Jian continued to move forward, he had already figured out the future, so he shot the arrow ahead of time.


    If the arrow was fired after finding out that Qiu Jian was in danger, it would be too late for sure!!


    However, Ouyang Feng''s long-range attack has such a little effect in front of such a huge creature as giant mantis, because his feather arrow is not a magic weapon, just an ordinary feather arrow.


    If it is not attached with ice energy, there is no way to cause any damage to these giant mantis, even if it is ice energy, it just delays the time of the giant mantis''s sword arm less than half a second!


    At this critical moment, it can work. If it is used to attack, then How many arrows are in vain!!


    The whole body of the giant mantis is up and down. It is estimated that the belly can be hurt a little by the feather arrow, but his feather arrow is not even a needle for the size of the giant mantis, and it has no lethality at all.


    Therefore, in this battle, Ouyang Feng used long-range attack for the first time. Unexpectedly, he made contributions directly and kept an important combat power of his own side!


    After Qiu Jian fell to the ground, he rolled over and left the struggling area of the giant mantis. Then he frowned and looked at his left arm. Because his shoulder blade was broken, at this moment, Qiu Jian''s left arm had basically left his body and was completely uncontrollable. It was only connected to his shoulder by skin and flesh!


    "Hum!"


    Qiu Jian gave a cold hum. Then he raised his right hand and cut off his left arm. Qiu Jian didn''t want to quit the fight now. There were nine giant mantis waiting for them to kill!


    Qiu Jian now knows that after this injury, he may not be able to hold on to the big beetle. However, his stubbornness makes him decide that no matter when the battle is over, he will never quit the battle before he runs out of energy!!Now, Qiu Jian has taken this place as his burial place. However, before he dies, Qiu Jian needs to pull a few more people on his back. It''s better to take all these damned giant mantis away


    After cutting off his left arm, Qiu Jian doesn''t stop at all. He rushes to Xiaowu and No.7 battlefield. As for his wound, Qiu Jian has sealed it with the power of destruction, but he doesn''t have to worry about it because he loses too much blood!


    At this time, Ouyang Feng was also in a hurry. Because of the arrow that supported Qiu Jian just now, his fighting rhythm was a little confused. But he was still looking at Qiu Jian and was surprised to find that he had just broken his left arm.


    He didn''t worry that Qiu Jian would be disabled. With their current strength, the lack of arms and broken legs is not a permanent injury. As long as they have enough time, they can recover.


    Ouyang Feng is worried that, judging from Qiu Jian''s meaning, he is ready to continue to fight. According to his previous desperate posture, he may be in danger every second.


    However, as long as you look at Qiu Jian''s expression, Ouyang Feng will know that no matter what he says now, Qiu Jian will not accept it. The boy''s eyes are clearly determined to die!


    "Damn it


    Ouyang Feng suddenly burst out a rude remark, then also accelerated his attack speed, no longer just holding the mood of dragging these monsters to fight with them!


    Ouyang Feng is also ready to kill several giant mantis when fighting. Although he may be injured, Qiu Jian can do his best. Why can''t he??


    Ouyang Feng suddenly thought that he seemed to have less and less enthusiasm in his current fighting style. Every time he fought, he would calculate how to kill the enemy without casualties!


    Now he finally understood that war can''t last forever. Since he is a soldier, he should always be ready to fight, and he should always be ready to face death. If he doesn''t fight with blood and passion, even if he wins, it will only kill his fighting spirit!!


    Want to understand this, Ouyang Feng Xuanyuan sword, suddenly changed the move, from the original full defense, to open and close, suddenly, there is a kind of fierce momentum!


    What Ouyang Feng didn''t expect was that after he changed his moves, he suddenly felt that the Xuanyuan sword in his hand seemed to have spirituality, and actually had a feeling of resonance with him, and the more he used it, the more convenient it was.


    Before, although Ouyang Feng had practiced the usage of Xuanyuan sword for a long time, and Xuanyuan sword had been really integrated with him for a long time, he always felt that when he used Xuanyuan sword, he could not fully exert the power of Xuanyuan sword!


    Now he realized that it was his own sword moves and the mood when he used Xuanyuan sword, which affected or limited Xuanyuan sword!!


    Xuanyuan sword itself is a two handed sword! Xuanyuan''s fighting character has always been a fierce general. In his moves, no sword has ever been used for defense, all of which are offensive.


    For Xuanyuan, in the face of the enemy, we have to kill him, and the defensive moves can''t kill people. What can we do??


    This has also led to Xuanyuan''s fighting style, which has always been extremely fierce. He will be injured in almost every battle. If it were not for his strong strength, rich fighting experience and good luck, he would have died long ago!


    In fact, when Ouyang Feng was fighting, he also had some of this style. However, once he had his own people around him, he would have more worries. Once he had worries, he would not be able to let go of his hands and feet!


    Now, stimulated by Qiu Jian, Ouyang Feng''s blood is finally aroused. No matter whether they can get out of here or not, at least they have to kill the enemy in front of them before they can worry about the way behind.


    If you can''t pass this pass, no matter how much you think, it''s useless??


    Xiaowu and No. 7 were shocked by Qiu Jian''s ruthlessness, but immediately, their pride was inspired.


    We are all human beings. Even No.7, we treat ourselves as human beings. Can you be so fierce as Qiu Jian, we can''t?


    Almost for a moment, ouyangfeng, Xiaowu and No.7 all changed their fighting style and suddenly became fierce. They rushed to the giant mantis in front of them as if they were facing the enemy who killed their father


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    Perhaps, even those giant mantis don''t know why these humans in front of them suddenly go crazy. Moreover, with their poor brain capacity, they can''t understand at all!


    Even Xiaowu and No. 7 don''t know why they suddenly become so crazy. Is it Is it because of Qiu Jian''s arm?


    No.7 faced a giant mantis, and he jumped up, regardless of the giant mantis''s chopping arms, he just gave a big drink:


    "Xiaowu!"


    Then, No.7 opened his arms directly, let the giant mantis''s knife arm cut directly on his shoulders, and then directly held back with both hands, fixed the knife arm embedded in his body!


    At this time, Xiaowu also jumped up, stepped on No. 7''s head with his foot, then flew over his head, and then went straight to the top of the giant mantis!


    Just as Xiaowu jumped on the head of the giant mantis, another giant mantis stabbed his knife arm at Xiaowu''s back. Xiaowu didn''t dodge, as if he didn''t see it. His claws grabbed the head of the giant mantis below him, and then twisted the head of the giant mantis.


    "Poof!"


    Almost at the same time, the other giant mantis''s knife arm also directly penetrated Xiaowu''s back, and actually directly penetrated through his chest!


    Then, the giant mantis directly lifted its sword arm and seemed to want to close it and cut Xiaowu into two pieces


    At this time, Qiu Jian had already killed him. He jumped on the body of the giant mantis who had lost his head. Then he took Xiaowu, which was hanging on the giant mantis''s knife arm, as the springboard. While stepping on Xiaowu, he also jumped on the giant mantis''s knife arm.


    Then, Qiu Jian glided down the arm of the sword, and the sword in his hand cut off the head of the giant mantis. At the moment when its triangular head flew up, Qiu Jian''s sword turned back, and the power of destruction was launched, completely destroying the head


    At this time, Xiaowu was kicked down by Qiu Jian to avoid the separation of the sword arm. However, he didn''t have the look of lingering fear. Instead, he looked at the head of the giant mantis in his hand fiercely.


    This giant mantis''s head, at this time, is still showing its tusks, as if to bite Xiaowu. Xiaowu is so fierce that he lifts the head directly and tears it in half!


    Then, Xiaowu took the half of his right head to his mouth and directly pointed it in his eyes.


    However, it may be that the head of this giant mantis is too big. Besides, it''s not time for dinner. Therefore, Xiaowu just took two bites and left two halves of his head behind without eating one eye. Then he trampled it into mashed meat with his feet


    Although he only took two bites, it seems that there is a lot of life energy in the giant mantis''s head. At least, the hole in Xiaowu''s chest is healing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    But because the wound is too big, I''m afraid it will take at least an hour to recover completely. For Xiaowu, he doesn''t have the time to wait.


    By this time, No. 7 had already got rid of the dead giant mantis''s knife arm. For him, the damage he had suffered before was actually the loss of some life energy.


    Originally, the bodies of the two giant mantis in front of him should be able to make up for his lost life energy, but now is obviously not a good time.


    From Xiaowu No.7 to Xiaowu and Qiu Jian''s killing of two giant mantis, it took only three or four seconds. Although both Xiaowu and No.7 were injured, they succeeded in killing two giant mantis. The battle record is quite brilliant!


    In particular, the injuries suffered by these two people did not affect their combat effectiveness. The injury of Xiaowu might make them unable to continue to fight if it was put on Ouyang Feng or Qiu Jian. But for Xiaowu, he just looked down at the big hole in his chest and began to look for the next target!


    This is the advantage of zombie body!!


    At this time, Ouyang Feng also had his own achievements. He successfully killed a giant mantis. Since he regained his indomitable momentum, Ouyang Feng began to fight with the giant mantis again.


    This time, he directly or directly jumped up, holding Xuanyuan sword in both hands, fiercely split the giant mantis''s head, maybe because of the change of momentum, coupled with the lack of run-up momentum this time, ouyangfeng was not shocked out again.


    However, the giant mantis was successfully cut by Ouyang Feng, and his arms were shocked. Ouyang Feng seized the opportunity, directly put away Xuanyuan sword, directly grasped one of the giant mantis''s arms with his hand, and then one of them passed through the arms and landed on the giant mantis''s head.


    At the next moment, Ouyang Feng was holding the Xuanyuan sword again and stabbed directly into the head of the giant mantis between his feetLater, Ouyang Feng released his hands, rolled back directly, rolled down the back of the giant mantis to the ground, and dodged the attack of the sword arm of a giant mantis behind him


    Of course, when Ouyang Feng rolled down, he put away his Xuanyuan sword again. It can be said that this characteristic of Xuanyuan sword made Ouyang Feng take advantage in the battle.


    Because Xuanyuan sword is a large weapon, its power is huge. But just like just now, if Xuanyuan sword can''t be retrieved and taken out at any time, ouyangfeng can''t kill this giant mantis.


    Even if you kill it, Ouyang Feng has no time to pull out his weapon when he finally avoids this attack. Therefore, only Ouyang Feng, who has Xuanyuan sword as an ancient artifact, can use this way of fighting!!


    At this time, Xiaowu just stepped on the giant mantis head which was torn in two by himself. In just three or four seconds, they killed three giant mantis.


    In addition to the one that Qiu Jian tried his best to kill, now they have to face only six giant mantis


    Ouyang wind side three, Xiaowu they side three, the balance of victory, finally began, toward Ouyang wind they tilt!


    However, the battle is not over yet. In particular, there is a big beetle over there who is eyeing them and may join the battlefield at any time. They, except Ouyang Feng, are injured to varying degrees.


    Even if it''s No.7, even if it''s a phagocyte with a special body, if the life energy loss is too large, it will not be able to support his body, and he will also have the possibility of falling. Especially, around them, there are not only these giant insects, but also almost endless general insect army!!


    After Ouyang Feng landed on the ground, he didn''t stop and immediately fought with the three giant mantis again. Since entering the battle, Ouyang Feng has not used his flying skills.


    Now his enemy is Mantis. In terms of flying skills, Ouyang Feng can''t match them. At least he won''t be as flexible as they are in the air, so of course Ouyang Feng won''t feel uncomfortable.


    In particular, on the ground, giant mantis can only use their two arms to attack. Once they fly into the air, they will undoubtedly liberate their other legs with sharp spines.


    So this kind of stupid thing, only the lack of heart, will do!


    In the next battle, Ouyang Feng didn''t change his fierce fighting style because of the decrease in the number of giant mantis. Ouyang Feng still holds his sword with both hands and confronts with those giant mantis. Moreover, he also begins to concentrate on his own battle, and no longer focuses on the other battlefield!


    He wanted to understand that in this kind of battlefield, everyone can only rely on himself. He can''t take care of all the people. Especially, at this time, maybe the expeditionary army is also having brothers who died miserably under the siege of the insect Army


    Is it a waste of time to save a few people and make more people face crisis?


    Or fight for time and save more people?


    The answer to this multiple-choice question is quite easy to choose, but sometimes it''s not easy to accept emotionally


    Don''t be merciful!!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    Ouyang wind''s side, the sound of the sound of gold and iron is constantly ringing. This is Ouyang wind''s Xuanyuan sword, which is constantly colliding with the giant mantis''s knife arm!!


    Ouyang Feng suddenly felt that with the change of his fighting style, it seemed that his strength was getting stronger. Although he was still at the top of level 10, he didn''t break through to level 11, he really felt that his strength was getting stronger!


    As for this strength, whether it comes from Xuanyuan sword or from himself, Ouyang Feng is not clear!


    "Poof!"


    Ouyangfeng''s Xuanyuan sword once again swept over the neck of a giant mantis and cut its head off. Then, he strode forward and stepped on it. At the same time, he turned his head and looked at Qiu Jian and them


    This is the last giant mantis Ouyang Feng is facing. The battle on his side has been temporarily over!


    When Ouyang Feng looked at it, he just saw that No.7 was twisting the head of a giant mantis with his hand, and then stuffed it directly into his chest gfbmmjd6vtlsadjnamr7x + cajfrxmdlwh / zzyo8z5gisjlpbdedigjfyq9n6alntkpnlifskmt6m4khqwjra = =


    they have also ended their fight. Now, what they have to face is That big beetle!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    After killing all the giant mantis, ouyangfeng and the four of them are in a mess


    Xiaowu seems to be the most miserable. There is a big hole in his chest. There is basically no complete place in his whole body. Even his left leg has been broken. This is the price Xiaowu paid to save the half body of No. 7.


    Qiu Jian still only lost his left arm, but his physical strength has almost been consumed. His body standing there is a little shaky, and the destructive power covered on his body has become much dimmer, and no longer spreads out. Some slightly larger insects can even directly cause damage to his body.


    However, this kind of injury is of no importance to Qiu Jian. He doesn''t even bother to use his sword to assassinate the insect army around him.


    He will keep his physical strength in the final battle. Even if he is dead, he will use his sword to drill a hole in the big beetle!!


    As for No. 7, it seems to be the most complete one. After all, he can''t even see the wound on his body. However, in the battle just now, No. 7 suffered the most damage, even his body was clipped once, which almost hurt his body.


    Without Qiu Jian and Xiao Wu''s help, half of his body would even be eaten by the insect army. Therefore, No. 7 has lost too much life energy, and his whole body seems to be illusory.


    The insect army surrounding No. 7 is still besieging No. 7. If it goes on like this, his body is likely to collapse at any time because there is no life energy to maintain


    Now, Ouyang Feng looks terrible. A large piece of skin on his chest has been torn off, revealing his white bones. He can even see his heart beating directly.


    Moreover, there are seven or eight long and deep wounds on his body. With Ouyang Feng''s abnormal recovery ability, these wounds can not be healed in a short time, which shows the huge size of the wound.


    If it is placed before the end of the world, I''m afraid any wound can make people lose half their lives!


    However, Ouyang Feng didn''t pay attention to his injury at all. He wanted to help them in the past, because he saw that Xiaowu was OK and had some fighting capacity.


    However, Qiu Jian and No. 7 are in a bad situation. Especially, none of them has the ability of group attack. If they are in the peak state, they will not be afraid of those ordinary insect armies, but now


    Especially No. 7, looking at his illusory body, Ouyang Feng thinks that this guy should not be long. Once his body collapses and reveals his body, No. 7 will definitely fall here.


    But now Ouyang Feng couldn''t help them, because after all the giant mantis died, the big beetle, who had been watching the battle nearby, finally got action


    Its huge body, at this time is slowly moving forward, and strange is, so big body, it moves, but almost no sound.


    Ouyang Feng can''t help but frown. Compared with this, Ouyang Feng hopes that this guy can move the earth and shake the mountains when he walks up. Although it''s very unpopular now, it gives Ouyang Feng a bad feeling!


    But!


    Whether you feel good or not, the battle is going on. Ouyang Feng takes a deep breath, because all the skin on his chest has been torn off, so the white bone on his chest protrudes with Ouyang Feng''s action, which looks extremely strange


    "Drink!"


    Ouyang Feng gave a loud shout, and then rushed up to the beetle. Now it seems that the only one of the four who has combat power is him. The others, even if they don''t join the fight against the beetle, will soon fall under the attack of the overwhelming army of common insects.


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng now not only has to choose this beetle by himself, but also has to make a quick decision!!


    However, this big beetle, under the eye of Ouyang wind, did not show any weakness, so there is only one possibility, that is, its weakness, under its thick crustacean cover.


    Ouyang Feng jumped up in the air. This time, he directly used his own flying ability. After exceeding the height of the beetle by four or five meters, he suddenly fell down, holding Xuanyuan sword in both hands, and stabbed the beetle very quickly


    "Poof!"


    With a dull sound, ouyangfeng fell on the beetle''s back, holding the Xuanyuan sword straight down, and stabbing the blade on the beetle''s back


    The point of Xuanyuan sword is still the sharpest place, but even so, even with the power of Ouyang Feng''s dive, he still has nothing to do with the beetle''s back armor.


    It''s only about one centimeter from the point of the sword to the back armor. Is this Xuanyuan sword? And from the sound that Xuanyuan sword made when it contacted the beetle''s back armor, the thickness of this layer of back armor also reached a certain degree, otherwise, the sound could not be so dull.


    However, for this, Ouyang Feng had prepared himself. He just stopped for a moment, confirmed the firmness of his back armor, and then jumped up again. Then, the dense sound continued to ringPuff, puff, puff!


    Ouyang Feng constantly rises and falls on the beetle''s back, and the Xuanyuan sword in his hand also falls on the beetle''s back. However, Ouyang Feng''s attack seems to have a different meaning.


    Because the landing point of each attack is different. If he wants to break the beetle''s back armor through multiple attacks, he should concentrate on attacking, so that he can break the beetle''s defense.


    What''s more, it''s not difficult for Ouyang Feng to achieve this goal!


    However, Ouyang Feng seems to be attacking aimlessly. Now he seems to only seek quantity, not quality


    Xiaowu and others couldn''t understand the situation. Although there was no eye, anyone could see at a glance that the beetle''s strongest defense was its back armor.


    But Ouyang Feng is constantly attacking its back armor, and even does not attack its head at all. Although the big beetle''s head also looks very hard, but at least there are eyes on it? Why not try?


    However, one is because of their trust in ouyangfeng, and the other is because they have little ability to join the battle now and can only watch.


    Even Ou Yangfeng''s Xuanyuan sword can''t help this big beetle, not to mention Xiaowu and No. 7. The only enemy sword that can break the defense of this big beetle is not strong enough.


    At this time, the big beetle''s back has been attacked by Ouyang Feng for at least a hundred times. Originally, the big beetle didn''t care about Ouyang Feng''s attack, and continued to move in the direction of Qiu Jian. It seemed that he wanted to kill these guys who seemed to be dead first!


    However, with the increase of ouyangfeng''s attacks, the beetle was also angered. Although ouyangfeng''s attacks didn''t hurt it at all, now it was angered by ouyangfeng''s endless attacks.


    It''s like a fly hovering around you all the time. Although it can''t bite you or catch you, it will upset you to death. It must be this feeling of this big beetle now - if it also has emotions!


    So, the beetle finally stopped moving forward, it seems to be hesitant, in the end whether to kill this annoying "beetle" guy!


    In fact, this beetle has two forms. The first one is now. In this form, its speed is slow, but its defense is amazing, and its attack power is not bad. Therefore, this form is also its most basic form.


    But the disadvantage of this form is that it seems a little weak when dealing with Ouyang Feng, a flying enemy, because Ouyang Feng has been hovering over it and constantly attacking its back armor.


    Its claws and tusks can''t attack Ouyang Feng at all!!


    Its second form is flight.


    When it enters the second form, its speed will increase a lot, and its body will become more flexible, but in this way, it has to separate the two pieces of dorsal armor on its back, because its wings are under the dorsal armor.


    In other words, when switching to the second form, this beetle needs to sacrifice its defense.


    Because Ouyang Feng saw this, he always took this kind of attack, trying to infuriate the beetle and let it fly into the air to fight against himself!


    Of course, Ouyang Feng has seen beetles. Although all he has seen are very small, it is enough for him to understand the body structure of beetles. In particular, when this big beetle moves, there is no big movement at all.


    This proves that its body is not as heavy as it looks. Therefore, Ouyang Feng guesses that this guy should be able to fly, and all the beetles Ouyang Feng has seen, if they want to fly, they must separate their back armor so that their wings can be used.


    Only in this way can Ouyang Feng have a chance to kill the beetle completely.


    Otherwise, its back armor alone will not be able to be broken in a short period of time, and Qiu Jian and them obviously don''t have so much time to wait, especially, this big beetle is still moving in their direction!!


    Ouyang Feng knows that when the big beetle flies, although he has the chance to kill the big beetle, he will also become very dangerous. However, after the previous battle, Ouyang Feng has completely understood the true meaning of the battle! gfbmmjd6vtlsadjnamr7x + cajfrxmldwh / zzyo8z5gisjlpbdedigjfyq9n6alntkpnlifskmt6m4khqwjra = =


    that is to say - kill the enemy with all your strength, no matter what the cost!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    And the beetle, who was completely angered by Ouyang Feng, finally decided to kill the guy who constantly harassed him. So, when Ouyang Feng jumped up again, the beetle finally moved


    Although this big beetle is clumsy when it is on the ground, after opening its wings behind it, this big beetle''s movement suddenly becomes extremely rapid.


    In particular, when it took off, the airflow generated by the flapping of its huge wings suddenly blew out the Ouyang wind in the air


    However, at the moment when the carapace behind the beetle separated, Ouyang Feng''s eye finally found the weakness of the beetle. Its back was almost the weakness, and the middle line, near the head, was its fatal place.


    Despite being blown away by the air, Ouyang Feng still shot an arrow in his busy schedule, just hitting the lethal part of the beetle. However, Ouyang Feng''s arrow was too small for the beetle''s size, so it didn''t achieve much effect.


    In fact, Ouyang Feng doubted that even if he shot Xuanyuan sword, he would cause real damage to the beetle without considering that Xuanyuan sword could absorb life energy.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Feng didn''t intend to kill the beetle with only one arrow. His purpose was to wake them up and let them know where the beetle''s weakness was!


    After ouyangfeng was blown away, the big beetle didn''t plan to let ouyangfeng go, so he caught up with him and prepared to kill ouyangfeng first.


    This big beetle can''t see anything when it''s on the ground. Once it''s flying, it will be quite terrible. This big beetle is different from all the beetles Ouyang Feng saw before.


    General beetles only have six legs, and this beetle, in addition to six legs, also has a pair of forelimbs with two big pincers, actually has a total of eight legs!


    And because it''s in the air, it doesn''t need to use its six serrated long legs to support its body.


    Therefore, these six legs, plus the forelimb with a pair of big pincers, all became the weapon of this big beetle!!


    In particular, in the air, the airflow brought by the beetle''s wings made Ouyang Feng unable to stabilize his body, not to mention fighting.


    Seeing the beetle pouncing on him, Ouyang Feng saw that the beetle was attacking his pincers. He slashed them, adjusted his body and flew up.


    Now that the big beetle has been flying, Ouyang Feng estimates that he will not stop until he kills himself, so he wants to lead the big beetle upward.


    Below, if you are too close to Qiu Jian, Ouyang Feng is afraid that they will be attacked by big beetles. In addition, Ouyang Feng is also afraid of thunder. They are fast. When they fight with big beetles, they come here and they will join the fight!


    However, Ouyang did not dare to fly too high. After all, there was a no fly zone here. Therefore, after reaching the height of about 60-70 meters, Ouyang stopped.


    As soon as Ouyang Feng stopped, he felt a gust of wind coming behind him. He suddenly remembered that the speed of this big beetle in the air would only be faster than him, not slower than him!


    Ouyang Feng secretly scolded himself for his negligence. Just now, he just remembered to pay attention to the height, so as not to exceed the forbidden zone and die, but he forgot the most important point!!


    He didn''t have time to turn around. He flew up his left foot and kicked it behind him. Suddenly he felt a sharp pain in his foot, but he was caught by the tip of the big beetle''s pincers.


    Fortunately, when Ouyang Feng kicks this foot, his body also rotates counter clockwise, and his right foot kicks back and forth. When he finds that his left foot is caught by the beetle, Ouyang Feng doesn''t have any hesitation. His right foot changes direction directly. At the same time, the Xuanyuan sword in his hand cuts off the other forceps that are facing the beetle


    "Bang!"


    "Click!"


    With these two sounds, Ouyang Feng''s body flew back again, leaving a string of blood beads in the air, as well as the big beetle that seemed to be a little stunned!


    The beetle, seeing that he had caught one of the guy''s feet, immediately attacked Ouyang Feng with another pair of pliers. He thought Ouyang Feng would not be able to run out. Who knows, Ouyang Feng flew out again in the blink of an eye.


    So this big beetle couldn''t react for a moment. He was stunned in the air for a while before continuing to fly towards Ouyang wind


    Just now, after turning around, Ouyang Feng didn''t kick the big beetle. His goal was the ankle of the foot he was caught in!


    Ouyang Feng knew that he could never be controlled, otherwise, he would die in the attack of another pincers of this big beetle the next moment!


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng directly kicked off the foot that he had been caught, restored his freedom, and then split his sword on the other pincers that attacked him. With his strength, he flew backIn other words, Ouyang Feng''s reaction was fast enough. Almost when he broke his foot, the other pincer had already arrived in front of him. Even half a second later, I''m afraid Ouyang Feng would be caught by that pincer.


    Looking at the terrible pincers, Ouyang Feng doesn''t think that his body strength is enough to resist the attack of this pincers!!


    After a little adjustment of his state, Ouyang Feng was ready again, but now Ouyang Feng has a headache, not because he lost his left foot, but because he can''t figure out how to kill the beetle!


    Although this guy''s back is his weakness now, and even Ouyang Feng is sure that this big beetle''s abdomen doesn''t have much defensive power, the problem is, how can he approach it?


    If you want to attack the abdomen of the beetle, the six serrated long legs are a difficulty. As for the back, this guy''s wings flap too frequently, and the air flow is strong enough.


    At least, relying solely on flight, Ouyang Feng can''t get close to the back of the beetle!!


    Since the end of the day, Ouyang Feng met the enemy for the first time. Even the tortoise at that time could use the Apocalypse to kill him, but now he is too strong.


    Whether it''s flying or on the ground, Ouyang Feng feels he can''t start!


    "Damn it! I wish I had fire property! "


    Ouyang Feng said in his heart, because the wings of this big beetle are countless times bigger than other beetles, and there is no other difference.


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng estimates that the big guy''s wings should be afraid of fire. If Ouyang Feng is a fire attribute, he can inject fire energy into his own feather arrow and burn off his wings!!


    Of course, Ouyang Feng was not prepared to burn it directly. At this height, Ouyang Feng thought it would be difficult to kill the beetle, but at least Ouyang Feng could lead this guy away and burn his wings after a little distance.


    With the speed of this beetle on the ground, it must be too late to come back. In this way, they hope that the expeditionary army can take advantage of this time to pass here!


    Ouyang Feng was struggling with the big beetle, thinking about it in his heart, because he thought that it was really difficult to kill this guy, even if he tried his best, it would be useless.


    If this beetle, like a giant mantis, cuts off its head and dies, Ouyang Feng has a chance. At least, Ouyang Feng has a chance to break through its two big pincers!


    But This guy''s head has not been marked as a weakness by the eye of heaven, that is to say, without the head, this guy will not die!


    After thinking about countless ways, Ouyang Feng finally decided to burn it with fire. Although this big beetle may also have regeneration ability, now Ouyang Feng can''t think of any other way, and time won''t allow him to delay any longer!


    After fighting with the beetle again, Ouyang Feng turned around and flew to the ground. During this time, Ouyang Feng relied on Xuanyuan sword to fight with the beetle. Every time, he exerted a little force on the beetle''s body, and then backed back.


    For a moment, the beetle couldn''t help Ouyang Feng, but Ouyang Feng couldn''t hurt the beetle!


    "Madman! Bring it down


    Ouyang Feng originally intended to get close to the ground, and then asked Qiu Jian to return to Duan Lei and bring Mars to carry out his plan to burn his wings. Who knows, Qiu Jian seems to have been waiting for him for a long time. When he saw him coming down, he immediately yelled:


    "find a way to turn his back on us, we have a way to kill him!"


    Qiu Jian yells at Ouyang Feng!


    "There''s a way?"


    Ouyang was shocked, but at this time, the big beetle had already caught up. Ouyang Feng had not had much time to think about it. He hurried back to the front to avoid it, and then adjusted the direction.


    After two more collisions, Ouyang Feng turned the beetle''s back to Qiu Jian, but it was not easy to control in the air, so it was about 20 meters away from them.


    "Up


    Qiu Jian yelled angrily, then jumped up gently.


    Xiaowu immediately came to the bottom of Qiu Jian, stretched out his hands, grasped Qiu Jian''s feet, then quickly rotated his body, and then directly threw Qiu Jian into the air.


    Qiu Jian, like a shell, shot straight at the back of the beetle


    But Xiaowu didn''t stop at this time. Instead, he grabbed No. 7 again and threw No. 7 in the same way


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    Qiu Jian''s body rushed straight to the beetle''s back. However, because the beetle was always moving, the route of Qiu Jian''s advance was not completely consistent.


    Fortunately, they still have Ouyang Feng. When Ouyang Feng saw what they were doing, he immediately understood what these guys wanted to do, so he quickly adjusted his position according to Qiu Jian''s point of view.


    Because now the target of the big beetle is Ouyang Feng, so Ouyang Feng can barely achieve this. Moreover, the big beetle''s target is big enough to increase Qiu Jian''s hit rate.


    However, when Qiu Jian got close to the beetle''s back, although he was thrown by Xiaowu, his speed was still greatly affected. He slowed down quickly. When he saw that his success had fallen short, No.7 arrived.


    No.7 came to the back of Qiu Jian, looked at the position of the big beetle, and then directly kicked on Qiu Jian''s butt. At the same time, Qiu Jian suddenly injected his life energy into Qiu Jian''s body.


    And after all this, No. 7 had some illusory body, and it became more thin, as if it would break up at any time, even his noumenon was faintly visible!


    And No. 7 after kicking that foot, his forward force was naturally offset, his body directly threw back, and then fell to the ground.


    Xiaowu on the ground has been running in this direction for a long time. At this time, he is staring at No. 7''s body, regardless of the attack of those insect armies around him.


    The body of No. 7 has no reaction. Xiaowu knows that this guy can''t hold on any longer. If he is allowed to fall freely, his body will collapse at the moment of landing, and No. 7 will certainly fall!


    And Qiu Jian, who got the help again, finally broke through the resistance of the airflow with the help of No. 7''s assist, and fell directly on the back of the big beetle. He found that the back of the big beetle was not as unprotected as he thought.


    The back of the beetle is covered with a layer of scales that are not very thick, but these scales can be ignored for Qiu Jian


    "Poof!"


    Without any delay, Qiu Jian stabbed the beetle''s back directly. Although this is not the fatal point that Ou Yangfeng indicated to them, now he can''t get there on the beetle''s back.


    He has only one right arm left now. If he holds the sword, he can''t fix his body. As long as the big beetle makes a dive, he may fall down again. Even if the big beetle doesn''t move all the time, the air flow on his back is a huge threat to Qiu Jian!!


    If you want to reach the position where the beetle is close to its head, Qiu Jian can only walk through its stomach


    "Hum!"


    After penetrating the beetle''s back, Qiu Jian directly bowed his head and bit the sword with his mouth. He pushed the sword to the beetle''s body desperately, and at the same time, he ran his destructive power madly.


    At the same time, his right hand, also directly grasped the big beetle''s back was pierced by his sword wound, used to fix his body.


    Although Qiu Jian''s long sword is not a big weapon for the big beetle, at best it is a toothpick, but because it has the power of destruction, the damage to the big beetle is quite big.


    In particular, the wound damaged by the destructive force will not heal itself, but will spread slowly because of the destructive force attached to the wound. Unless all the places where the destructive force is attached to the wound are cut off, the spread will not stop.


    This! That''s the horror of the destruction attribute!!


    This big beetle, of course, doesn''t have the ability to cut its own wounds. In fact, Qiu Jian and Ouyang Feng, even if they don''t pay attention to this big beetle, think it''s dead.


    However, I''m afraid this process will be quite long. According to the size of the beetle, it can''t be done in one or two months. Therefore, Qiu Jian didn''t give up. Instead, he went directly into the beetle''s stomach along the wound that the Long Sword Pierced


    This time, the big beetle can no longer care about ouyangfeng. Although it is quite big, it is only five or six meters high and more than ten meters long. It can''t stand a man more than two meters high.


    In particular, this person is also covered with the power of destruction, constantly corroding its body, but also slowly towards their own fatal crawling!


    The big beetle, like crazy, kept turning around, six long legs and two pincers, waving casually, but all this was useless. With the help of the power of destruction, Qiu Jian soon arrived at the place marked by Ou Yangfeng before, and then the long sword gently stabbed


    The big beetle seems to have been struck by lightning. Its body suddenly froze and fell directly to the ground. With a loud bang, the big beetle finally remained silent!


    "I''ll go! That''s the end of it? "Ouyang Feng was stunned. Then he hurried down and came to the beetle''s back. He was ready to break the beetle''s body and put Qiu Jian out. At the same time, he called out:


    "Qiu Jian! Are you all right? "


    "Nothing! Don''t move the beetle, I''ll come out by myself later! "


    Qiu Jian''s weak voice sounded. He seemed to know what Ouyang Feng was going to do, and directly stopped Ouyang Feng''s action.


    Although Ouyang Feng didn''t know, he held on to his action.


    However, ouyangfeng immediately felt that the atmosphere around him seemed to be wrong. He turned to look at Xiaowu and No. 7, and found that No. 7 was lying on the ground at this time, while Xiaowu was lying on his body, using his own body to resist the attack of the insect army for No. 7.


    Wait!


    Insect army?


    Where''s the insect army?


    Ouyang Feng understood why he felt wrong.


    Originally, there were countless insect armies around them, attacking them continuously, but now, those insect armies


    Ouyang Feng looked up at the sky and found that all the insects around them were flying towards the sky. None of them stayed here to attack them.


    "This..."


    Ouyang Feng was surprised, but immediately, he did not care to study this, because he felt that the fluctuation of life energy in the body of No. 7 was extremely weak.


    Without saying a word, Ouyang Feng flew directly to No.7 and Xiaowu. On the way, he picked up the bodies of two giant mantis. Both of them died because their heads were cut off. Therefore, the life energy in their bodies is quite sufficient.


    This kind of life energy absorbed directly from dead or dying organisms is much better than that stored by ouyangfeng, which is why ouyangfeng didn''t use the life energy stored by himself to help them replenish the life energy in the body before.


    Now Ouyang Feng is nostalgic for the time when Tianqi was able to make potions. But now Xuanyuan sword is fully awakened. I don''t know whether it has no spirit or the function of making potions. Anyway, Ouyang Feng can''t give potions to people now!


    Even when he was on the home star, he was able to improve people''s strength. He was also able to directly deliver life energy to the target''s body, so as to improve the opponent''s strength. However, it worked for those people, but for the seventh who had also reached level 10, Ouyang Feng''s life energy was quite limited.


    "Xiaowu! Get up! The battle is over


    Ouyang Feng comes to Xiaowu and No.7 and cheers to Wu Zizi who uses his body to protect No.7.


    "Ah?"


    When Xiao Wu heard the familiar voice, he raised his head and looked at Ouyang Feng blankly. Then he looked around:


    "Kun What about the insect army? "


    "Leave them alone!"


    Ouyang Feng didn''t have time to explain this to him. Moreover, Ouyang Feng didn''t understand what was the situation now. He pushed away Xiaowu and threw the two corpses in his hand to No. 7.


    No. 7 is a devourer. As long as he is not dead and has enough life energy to provide, he will recover soon.


    No. 7 didn''t speak. He immediately began to absorb the life energy of the two giant mantis corpses, and his illusory body began to solidify!


    Since entering the battle, No.7 and Xiaowu have never had a chance to replenish their lost life energy, because they have no time at all. Even when ouyangfeng fights with the big beetle, there are countless insect armies attacking them all the time.


    At that time, they couldn''t absorb life energy with all their strength. Now, without any interference, No.7 finally recovered its life.


    If the previous situation continues for another ten or twenty minutes, I''m afraid that the 7th will be left here today.


    Among the four, No. 7 is the most dangerous. When he finally borrowed for Qiu Jian, he sent most of his remaining life energy into Qiu Jian''s body.


    Because No.7 knew that the big beetle''s attention was all on Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng couldn''t have a chance! Therefore, whether this battle can be won or not depends on Qiu Jian''s attack.


    As a result, although No.7 knew that at least 90% of the life energy it sent to Qiu Jian would be wasted, it still did so, just to be able to grasp more.


    As for himself?


    Anyway, if the battle fails, all four of them are expected to die here, and there is no big difference!


    Fortunately Qiu Jian succeeded!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    "Why? Ray! They''re all gone


    They didn''t know about ouyangfeng. At the same time that the beetle was killed by them, the insect army that besieged Duan Lei immediately gave up the attack and flew into the air until they disappeared


    Seeing this, Tang Haotian immediately ran to the front of the team and yelled.


    Duan Lei and Lu Feng at the front of the team naturally found this.


    "It seems! Madman, they made it


    Duan Lei looked up at the sky, relaxed his airway, and then looked back.


    During the time when ouyangfeng and his family left, they lost about 5000 soldiers again. The total number of soldiers killed in the battle was about 10000.


    For the hope expeditionary force, this loss is not heavy!!


    "All right! Now that we have decided to come in, we are ready to face death. If we leave, let''s leave. We will go on for them the rest of the way! "


    Seeing Duan Lei''s look, Lu Feng knew what he was thinking, so he comforted him.


    "Yes


    Duan Lei nodded, for the dead soldiers, he also has no way, in this kind of combat environment, everyone can only rely on themselves, even when ouyangfeng left, Duan Lei strongly launched a thunderstorm, but still can not reverse the situation, the number of insect army is too much!


    But think about it, fortunately, all of them have awakened, otherwise, I''m afraid the loss will be several times more!!


    "Team up! Light casualties, take all the brothers who died in the war and move on! "


    Duan Lei says loudly, he knows that these soldiers are exhausted now, but Duan Lei dare not let them rest here. Who knows if those insect armies will come back?


    In this ancient secret place, which is not familiar with the situation at all, anything can happen. Duan Lei doesn''t want to delay for a while, especially now that ouyangfeng hasn''t come back, Duan Lei doesn''t know the situation there!!


    It is hoped that the expeditionary army will start again soon. Although there are no enemies, they will still use the defensive formation as before.


    When Duan Lei finally arrived at the place where ouyangfeng fought before, they were startled by the situation in front of them.


    On the battlefield, there are more than ten huge Mantis corpses, among which there is a beetle like a hill lying on the ground quietly. Although it has lost the breath of life, from its huge body, huge claws and ferocious saw legs full of spines, we can guess the horror of this guy!


    Moreover, on the battlefield at this time, there were only Ouyang Feng, No.7 and Xiaowu. Qiu Jian was not seen. They could not even see the body!


    Ouyangfeng lost his left foot, the bare bones on his chest, the big hole in Xiaowu''s chest, the scars all over his body and the lost leg, as well as the corpses of two giant mantis on his body. No. 7, who is constantly recovering, is all telling them about the terrible war situation before


    Seeing this scene, I hope that the expeditionary army will rush up without anyone''s order and surround Ouyang Feng and others. Although they are exhausted, judging from the situation on the scene, Ouyang Feng''s war situation is certainly more fierce than theirs.


    Therefore, they took the initiative to undertake the task of protection, while ouyangfeng they can do their best to recover.


    "Leizi! Let''s have a good rest. We don''t have to defend any more. There won''t be an army of insects coming. Hurry up and recover your strength! "


    Ouyang Feng said to Duan Lei.


    "Rest for all!"


    After Duan Lei gives the order, he also sits beside Ou Yangfeng:


    "Qiu Jian He... "


    "He''s fine. He''s in the stomach of the big beetle!"


    Ou Yangfeng understood Duan Lei''s meaning, so he pointed to the beetle and said:


    "if it wasn''t for this boy, we would have lost all our troops!"


    After that, Ouyang Feng simply talked to Duan Lei and Lu Feng about the situation of the war before. Even a simple oral statement made Duan Lei and others feel the crisis at that time.


    In particular, those huge bodies, which fall around them at this time, are easy to let them into the picture.


    "Well Why doesn''t that boy of Qiu Jian come out? "


    Duan Lei asked. After listening to Ouyang Feng''s story, Duan Lei was relieved. According to his conjecture, the departure of the insect army should be related to Ouyang Feng''s killing the big beetle.


    Therefore, the chance of them coming back should be very small. In this case, they should have passed the test of the man behind the scenes, so they withdrew all the insects.


    Moreover, Duan Lei also speculated that now, the so-called no air zone should be gone, because since they have no enemies, the no air zone has no meaning of existence.


    "I don''t know!"After hearing Duan Lei''s words, Ouyang Feng shook his head:


    "however, the boy said don''t disturb him. It is estimated that this big beetle has brought him some benefits! Wait here, anyway


    Later, the hope expeditionary Corps began to repair the battlefield between ouyangfeng and the big beetle.


    They first cremated the bodies of the soldiers who died in the battle, then collected the ashes together and gave them to ouyangfeng. Then they sat around quietly and slowly recovered their physical strength.


    After about two hours, most of the people have recovered. Only Ouyang Feng and Xiaowu''s body, who were seriously injured before, have not fully healed. Xiaowu, in particular, has only recovered a little below the knee, although he tries his best to supplement and eat the corpse of giant cockroaches.


    As for Ouyang Feng, it''s OK. Her feet have all recovered, only her skin on her chest. Because her area is a little big, she hasn''t grown well yet!


    However, although the two men have not fully recovered, their combat effectiveness has basically not been affected, but now they can''t leave, because Qiu Jian, who hasn''t made any noise for so long, still can''t get out of the beetle''s stomach.


    At this time, the soldiers of the hope expeditionary army, under the sign of Ouyang Feng, have lit a bonfire and are ready to start the barbecue of insects.


    Whether giant mantis, or those ordinary insect army, have become their barbecue food.


    Among them, Ouyang Feng made a special trip back to collect all the dead insects on the road in the future. Although these insects are small and not very powerful, they are all level 9 or 10 creatures.


    Although they died, the life energy in their bodies did not all escape. Therefore, their corpses are also very beneficial. If they can return to their home star, they will be very popular.


    Piles of bonfires were on fire, and the soldiers all gathered around the fire, baking the insects in their hands and chatting, leaving the tension and fatigue of the previous war aside.


    Although many of them are close friends and even relatives in the previous war, they have long been indifferent to all this after countless lives and deaths.


    After the end of the war, if you are dead or not, you don''t have to worry about anything. Just give it to your living comrades in arms. If you are still alive, get up quickly and deal with the affairs of your comrades in arms. Tell yourself in your heart:


    "I am still alive, so I will continue to fight!"


    Then, continue your journey


    "Madman! You said Does that portal lead to the upper layer of this endless tower, or to the primitive star? "


    The core members of Ouyang Feng, Fu Xi, Duan Lei and Lu Feng are chatting around the fire, waiting for Qiu Jian. Duan Lei suddenly asks this question.


    "Cut! Don''t you have the answer in your mind? Come and ask me? "


    Ouyang Feng curled his lips with disdain.


    "Yes


    Duan Lei sighed, then looked up to the sky and murmured:


    "no matter what, he has to let us go to see the original Star first, understand some rules, and then let us start the final breakthrough. Therefore, we will definitely reach the original Star first - just like before we met the luks so" coincidentally! "


    Ouyang Feng nodded and was about to speak. Suddenly he seemed to feel it. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the big beetle.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise, and the huge beetle''s body exploded at the moment of Ouyang Feng''s turning back. The body, which was originally like a hill, turned directly into a small piece


    In the middle of the debris, a figure stands up, it is Qiu Jian. At the moment, Qiu Jian''s body seems to have changed. Not only the broken arm has recovered, but also the life energy fluctuation on his body has completely disappeared, as if he has died.


    However, the light in Qiu Jian''s eyes made everyone know that he was still alive


    "Shit! Have you been promoted? "


    Ouyang Feng said unexpectedly that although he didn''t feel the energy fluctuation of Qiu Jian, he didn''t think that Qiu Jian lost his strength because of his previous injury.


    Looking at Qiu Jian''s face, with a trace of joy, he understood that Qiu Jian should have benefited from the beetle. Therefore, promotion is the only explanation.


    Unexpectedly, among the expeditionary forces, Qiu Jian was the first one to break the shackles of level 10 and be promoted to a higher level!!


    "Third Master! Does Qiu Jian break through to level 11? "


    Ouyang Feng asked Fuxi tentatively.


    "Almost, but It''s just a matter of time! "


    Fu Xi said, with a surprise in his eyes


    "Ah? Not yet? "


    Ouyang Feng was stunned, then looked at the beetle carcass fragments in that place, and grumbled discontentedly:"What a waste! I''m going to try it... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    Qiu Jian stood there, as if he was adapting to something. Then he turned and walked over and nodded to Ouyang Feng and others.


    Seeing the situation at the scene, Qiu Jian knows that Ouyang Feng and his family are all waiting for themselves now. However, Qiu Jian doesn''t say anything. He just nods to show that he can start.


    Seeing that Qiu Jian didn''t seem to want to say what had happened just now, Ouyang Feng didn''t ask. He waved his hand directly, released the yellow horn, and cried out:


    "go!"


    After getting the order, all the people of the hope expeditionary army boarded the Yanhuang. Before, Ouyang Feng had tried in a small fighter plane. Just as Duan Lei expected, the no air zone had disappeared.


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng naturally won''t let those soldiers go over. It''s much faster to fly directly to Yanhuang. Although it seems safe here now, we can''t waste time!


    When all the people entered the Yanhuang, the Yanhuang soared into the air and flew towards the direction of the cave. When the Yanhuang disappeared, no one knew that there was a gust of wind in their former battlefield. After the gust, all the traces on the former battlefield disappeared, as if no one had ever been here before


    "All right! It''s here. Everyone should go down first. Don''t enter. I''ll go and have a look first! "


    After Ouyang Feng came to the entrance of the cave, he hovered the Yanhuang and lowered the elevator. Then he said to the loudspeaker, I don''t know if there is any change in the cave, so I can''t rush in. It''s better to have a look first.


    When the hope expeditionary army all got off the Yanhuang, ouyangfeng conveniently put away the Yanhuang, and then went into the cave with No. 7 and Duan Lei


    When he arrived at the portal, Ouyang Feng found that there was no change here, and he was finally relieved. He was afraid that there would be some monsters arranged here. As the final boss, they would be killed!


    After Ouyang Feng tried to open the portal, he went out again and called in all the hope expeditionary troops, ready to enter the portal


    "Ready?"


    Ouyang Feng looks at Duan Lei and No.7 and they ask.


    Although they all think that the gateway is to the original star, they are not sure. Therefore, Duan Lei, No.7, Xiaowu, Qiu Jian and Lu Feng will pass through the gateway in the front.


    Because Ouyang Feng wanted to open the portal, he could only be the last one to pass. Moreover, they speculated that the portal should also be one-way. As long as they entered, there would be no retreat.


    Therefore, before they entered, they had been trimming for a period of time to make sure that everyone was in the peak state, and Ouyang Feng opened the portal.


    Duan Lei and his strong men, as the first echelon, went first to see the situation, and Fuxi was also among them, because there was only Fuxi, a human race from the primitive star.


    After that, Tang Haotian and other core members were all dispersed in the team, so as to command the soldiers of the hope expeditionary army. This is also to be on guard against the upper layer of the endless tower. They are about to enter the battle.


    Hearing Ou Yangfeng''s words, Duan Lei shakes his head and gives a bitter smile. Then he plunges into the portal


    Then, No.7, Xiaowu, Fuxi, Lufeng, Qiu Jian and others entered the portal one after another.


    Although the width of the portal is enough for several of them to enter together, Duan Lei, as the first echelon, still entered one after another. After they all entered, they waited for about ten seconds before the second echelon formed a defensive formation and headed for the portal


    Ouyang Feng looked at the crowd and walked into the portal one by one. He didn''t know what the emotion was. He even thought that if there was the worst possibility, this might be the last time they separated.


    Finally, the cave became empty, leaving only Ouyang Feng himself. Ouyang Feng looked around again, finally took a deep breath and plunged into the portal!!


    With Ouyang Feng''s departure, the water curtain on the portal dissipated in an instant, and the whole cave fell into a dead silence again


    "This is..."


    In addition to the portal, Duan Lei looks at the scene in front of him, surprised and speechless.


    In front of us is a city with many tall buildings. The place where he appears is a huge square, and the portal stands in the center of the square.


    Duan Lei gives way to those who come out behind him. Then he looks at Fuxi who has already walked out of the portal:


    "three Third master! Here Is it the original star? "


    Fuxi looked at the scene in front of him, his eyes full of memories and feelings:


    "yes! This is the primordial star. This is storm City, the city of our Terran people


    After being confirmed, Duan Lei looks at the city again, and his doubts become deeper.


    Isn''t it true that primordial star is short of resources? This This is called lack of resources? The city in front of us looks more magnificent than the metropolis on the parent star. It is still lack of resources. What should we do if we have sufficient resources? Are you going to talk about cities being built into the sky?As if hearing Duan Lei''s voice, Fuxi sighed and said: "this city was built in the heyday of the human race a long time ago. At that time, this storm city could float in the air! But now ha-ha! Maybe, I will never see the day when storm city floats again


    "What''s more, this is not our Terran territory in the original star. We were forced to change places because this storm city will not only move, but also be the main city of our Terran. Therefore, we brought it together!"


    "Tell the soldiers to line up! Now that the portal has been opened, someone will come to meet us soon, and then you will know everything! "


    After hearing Fu Xi''s words, Duan Lei nodded and then looked at the hope expeditionary army that was coming out. In fact, there was no need for Duan Lei to give any orders. After coming out, these soldiers moved forward automatically. After leaving enough space, they began to line up on the right side of the portal!


    However, they are still in a defensive formation. Although this is a square, it seems that there is no danger, but after all, they have entered a new environment. They must always be vigilant!!


    At this time, the original Star side, also had a reaction, a team of about 100 people, came to this side.


    This group of Terrans is not armed, and the number of them is totally out of proportion to that of the hope expeditionary army. Maybe it''s because they already know that they are coming with creatures of the same race, right?


    After they arrived, they did not go forward immediately, because at this time, the team of hope expeditionary army was still coming out of the portal, so they just kept a distance and waited quietly.


    At this time, Fuxi, who was in the crowd, suddenly strode forward and walked towards the group. Duan Lei hesitated for a moment and looked at Qiu Jian and Xiaowu. They knew each other and followed up.


    Although Fuxi came from the original star, it has been so long. Who knows if the original star has changed? So Duan Lei asked Xiaowu and Qiu Jian to protect him.


    As for No. 7, he is not a human. In order to avoid trouble, it''s better to show up less for the time being.


    The opposite group of Terrans, standing in front of a strong man who looks about 50 years old, was stunned when he saw Fuxi, and then his face showed a look of surprise.


    He strode forward to meet Fuxi and called out:


    "Third Master? Is that you? Are you back? "


    His voice was full of surprises, and tears were streaming down his face


    But when Fuxi heard his voice, he was stunned, because he didn''t know the man, but Fuxi''s steps still didn''t stop until he came to the man and asked:


    "I''m Fuxi, who are you? I don''t know you? "


    Hearing that Fuxi opened his mouth to confirm his identity, the strong man immediately knelt down on one knee and cried:


    "Xuanyuan Wei Dao, I''ve seen the third master!"


    With the movement of the strong man, all the people behind him, like him, bow down and shout together:


    "have you met the third master!"


    At this time, the hope expeditionary army had all walked out of the portal, and Ouyang Feng had just entered the square. After Ouyang Feng entered, the water curtain of the portal directly dissipated.


    But Ouyang Feng didn''t pay attention to this. He just looked at Fuxi.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t expect that Fuxi still had such prestige in the original star after leaving for tens of thousands of years. It seems that the name of the three emperors of the human race didn''t come out only after they left the original Star!


    What Ouyang Feng doesn''t know is that the name of the three kings of the human race is not only resounding among the original star''s human race, but also famous among other races of the original Star!


    At that time, in the war between the primitive star, the Terran and other races, almost all of the Terran three emperors led the Terran soldiers to fight in the enemy''s battle.


    Therefore, even after such a long time, the legend of the three emperors of the human race is still spread among the primitive star of the human race, and even in the meeting hall of the human race, there are sculptures of the three of them. Therefore, the Xuanyuan Wei Dao can recognize Fuxi!


    "Get up!"


    After returning to the original star, Fuxi became more calm. He looked at the Xuanyuan guard in front of him:


    "you Is it a descendant of the Thai emperor? "


    "Yes


    Xuanyuan Wei Dao stood up, nodded and said:


    "I am the third son of Xuanyuan''s second son!"


    Fuxi was stunned, then he calculated in his heart and frowned:


    "just say it''s his third grandson?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    As soon as Fuxi said this, Xuanyuan Weidao''s face turned red. He did introduce him like this before. Unexpectedly, many people made fun of him and called him "three grandsons". Therefore, Xuanyuan Weidao changed his way of introduction.


    Now Fuxi has called out "three grandsons", but this man is still the emperor who is as famous as his grandfather. Naturally, Xuanyuan Wei doesn''t dare to say more, so he has to keep it in his heart


    However, at this time, a big wave of people came in a hurry in the distance. It seems that there are nearly a thousand people, but they are also not holding weapons in their hands.


    It turned out that after learning that the portal was activated, the Supreme Council of the Terran race immediately convened members, but after all, it took time to summon members. Therefore, Xuanyuan Weidao was asked to come with a convoy.


    For fear of misunderstanding, Xuanyuan guard asked the guards to leave their weapons behind, but the people rushed over!


    The arrival of these people, at least, relieved Xuanyuan''s embarrassment, because Fuxi had turned his attention to the new comers, and his face was still a smile.


    Obviously, among these people, there are some acquaintances of Fuxi


    At this time, Ouyang Feng also took Duan Lei to Fuxi''s side and looked at the crowd opposite him. However, he didn''t know any of them.


    "Third brother! Is that you


    Before the crowd came near, a bold man rushed out of the crowd and yelled excitedly!


    "Ha ha ha! Haotian! You still look like this. It seems that your strength has increased again? "


    To the amazement of Ouyang Feng and others, Fuxi burst out laughing. Then he went forward and followed the bold man he called Haotian to a bear hug. But they had never seen Fuxi behave like this before. It seems that the relationship between this man and Fuxi should be very unusual!


    "Third brother! You... "


    Who knows, they just contacted Haotian, who was full of excitement, but suddenly turned pale. Then they pushed Fuxi away a little, pressed his shoulder, looked at his body up and down, and cried out.


    "Ha ha ha! Yes? If I changed my body, I would not be emperor Fuxi, or your third brother? "


    Fuxi knew what Haotian was going to ask. His body could not hide from others. Moreover, Fuxi did not intend to hide. This time, he was able to bring ouyangfeng back to the original star and the human race. Fuxi''s task has been successfully completed.


    Because, the greatest wish of the three emperors of the human race - recast the glory of the human race, although it has not yet been achieved, at least - the other emperor Fuxi, has brought back the hope and the seed!!


    "Of course


    Hao Tian cried, and then immediately asked something, but Fu Xi stopped him:


    "OK! It''s a long story to talk about. Let''s settle down these little guys first, and then we have plenty of time to talk about this! "


    After that, Fuxi looked back at Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei with deep meaning in his eyes and said:


    "this is the first time you''ve come to the original star. It''s the first time you''ve met people here. Come on! Let me introduce some important people first, and then let''s talk about it slowly! "


    After that, Fuxi turned back and said to the people of the primitive Star:


    "these people who came back this time are all the people of the same planet. These two little guys are their leaders. This one is Ouyang Feng, and the other one is Duan Lei!"


    Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei came to Fuxi and nodded to those people. Both of them seemed excited.


    "Here it is


    Fuxi pointed to the crowd and began to introduce Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei:


    "this is the great prophet of our race - Taiyi of the East emperor!"


    "Master Donghuang?"


    Ouyang Feng blurts out and looks at Taiyi. Duan Lei''s face changes slightly. It seems that he wants to remind Ouyang Feng of something. But now they are staring at them with thousands of eyes. Duan Lei gives up his plan.


    "Oh?"


    Looking at Ouyang Feng, the Eastern Emperor asked with great interest:


    "do you know me?"


    "Know No, I haven''t seen you! "


    Ouyang Feng shook his head:


    "but I listen to The third master mentioned your name! "


    Ouyang Feng originally intended to say, I know you. Although I haven''t seen you before, I''ve talked to you for countless times. But it suddenly occurred to me that when Fuxi was talking to them just now, he specially said that it was the first time for you to see each other!


    He and Duan Lei have just arrived at the original star. Of course, these people meet for the first time. Fuxi''s talk is nonsense.


    However, Ouyang Feng knew that Fuxi would never talk nonsense. He even seldom spoke, which was less than Li Yingning''s words. So, Ouyang Feng said it on purpose. Therefore, Ouyang Feng changed his mind and temporarily changed his words, concealing the existence of Taiyi in his body."Oh


    Taiyi was relieved. He looked at ouyangfeng again, and there seemed to be a trace of ridicule in his eyes. Then he looked at Fuxi:


    "it seems that you still miss me, little boy?"


    Fuxi nodded to the emperor, then patted Haotian, who was still beside him, and said, "this is my brother, Haotian. He is called Haotian the great emperor! At the beginning, we didn''t leave with us because we wanted to stay! I''m the first strong general of the Terran family! "


    "Where is it? I have a second brother Why


    When Haotian heard that Fuxi praised him so much, he quickly refused. Then he suddenly thought of the three emperors of the human race who seemed to have left. This time only Fuxi came back, so he quickly asked:


    "third brother! What about the second brother? "


    The second elder brother in Haotian''s mouth is naturally emperor Xuanyuan of Thailand. Although Fuxi is the first of the three emperors of the human race, according to the age, Fuxi is the smallest, Shennong the largest and Xuanyuan the second!


    "Hoo


    Fuxi suddenly looked dejected, shook his head gently and said:


    "the three emperors of the human race Now I''m the only one! "


    "What?"


    Hao Tian was shocked and stepped back two steps, then shook his head desperately:


    "third brother! You must be lying to me! By all means! Right? "


    Although Haotian said so, tears gushed out like a spring. Obviously, the feelings between Haotian and the three emperors of the human race are quite deep


    "Fuxi! Do you think the Eastern Emperor and Xuanyuan have fallen


    The Eastern Emperor looked at Fuxi with twinkling eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Or will they not come back?"


    Fuxi did not answer directly, but asked a rhetorical question, and then said:


    "Alas! It''s been a long time. Let''s settle down first. I have a video here. You''ll see it later! "


    "All right!"


    The Eastern Emperor nodded, then looked at Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei, nodded to them and said:


    "welcome home, my people, we will go back to arrange accommodation for you immediately, and this will be your home in the future!"


    "Home


    Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei, listening to this familiar and strange word, have mixed feelings. Since the end of the world, how long have they not had a stable home?


    Even the original hope base, in fact, has always been in turmoil, never out of crisis, even in the end, they have to give up there, give up the whole planet


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor finished, she turned and looked back. It seemed that she wanted to find someone to arrange accommodation for them. But at this time, Fuxi said: "great prophet! I think it''s better to let Haotian arrange for us. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I just want to talk with him! You don''t have to trouble anyone else! "


    Taiyi looked at Fuxi, and Fuxi also looked at Taiyi. Ten seconds later, Taiyi nodded and whispered:


    "OK! Then you can make your own arrangements. Anyway, your emperor had the right to do so! "


    After that, Taiyi looked at Ouyang Feng, Duan Lei and the hope expeditionary army again:


    "today you will have a good rest, tomorrow we will meet you and celebrate!"


    Later, as soon as the emperor turned to leave, a large part of the group followed him. Only a dozen people stayed and went forward to greet Fuxi.


    Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei look at each other. They don''t look at each other, but they all know in their hearts that the primitive star people don''t seem to be so united. I''m afraid their trip to the primitive star is not so simple!


    Ouyang Feng congratulated himself. He suddenly changed his words just now, because the Eastern Emperor Taiyi obviously didn''t deal with Fuxi. Fuxi was his apprentice, but he didn''t call him master, he called him great prophet, and the smell of gunpowder between them was almost obvious to Xiaowu!


    However, if you want to stand in line, you don''t have to choose. It must be Fuxi''s side, no matter whether he has an advantage or a disadvantage in the original star.


    With the performance of Fuxi and Xuanyuan, Ouyang Feng can trust them. Although these people who stay in the original star are also worthy of admiration, but Where there are people, there will be strife, where there are people, there will be close and distant!!


    What makes Ouyang Feng a little strange is that Taiyi, eh, is the Taiyi in Ouyang Feng''s body. At this time, Ouyang Feng didn''t imprison his consciousness, but since he entered the primitive star, Taiyi didn''t say a word. Even when Ouyang Feng tried to call him, he couldn''t get any response, as if he had mysteriously disappeared.


    Is Is it after entering the primordial star that he returns to his own noumenon? But in this case, there is no reason why Taiyi didn''t know ouyangfeng. Moreover, before, Taiyi and Fuxi didn''t seem to be in opposition!Ouyang Feng couldn''t figure it out now. Just at this time, Fuxi asked him to take people with him. So, Ouyang Feng stopped thinking about it and asked Lu Feng and others to follow him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    Perhaps because of Fuxi''s presence, ouyangfeng''s treatment was quite good. Haotian specially divided a small urban area for them to live in. However, because of energy, they didn''t get much water and food.


    However, they don''t care about these Ouyang winds. Anyway, they all have them. In fact, Ouyang wind wants to directly ask for a piece of open space, and then release the Yanhuang. They just live in the Yanhuang.


    But just as he was about to say it, Duan Lei, who saw his intention, stopped him.


    After settling the crowd, Fuxi called ouyangfeng and duanlei, Lu Feng and Tang Haotian. Later, together with Haotian and a few primitive stars, Fuxi went to the top of a building, let ouyangfeng light a bonfire, and took out a lot of insects and meat for barbecue.


    After everything was ready, people sat around the fire. Fuxi didn''t speak. He just took a fork and put an insect in it. While baking, he thought about things, as if he wanted to make a decision.


    Haotian, on the other hand, seemed to know what Fuxi was thinking. They all kept silent and concentrated on their barbecue, but occasionally they looked up to see ouyangfeng.


    After nearly half an hour, Fuxi seemed to have finally made a decision. At this time, the barbecue in his hand had been burned to the point where only the fork was left. Anyway, Fuxi''s body was a machine and he didn''t plan to eat it.


    Haotian did not stop for half an hour. They had a good meal. From their performance, ouyangfeng determined that meat should be very scarce in primordial star.


    "Haotian! Tell them about primordial star


    After dropping the fork, Fuxi looked at Haotian, and Haotian also looked at Fuxi. Fuxi nodded his head gently, which meant that he didn''t have to have scruples, just say what he had!


    Haotian picked up his fork, ate up the rest of the barbecue, then picked up a bottle of wine brought by Ouyang Feng, drank it upside down, touched his mouth casually, and then said:


    "in fact, the original star, there is nothing to say, because our Terran is a high-tech race, whether it''s life or war, it''s all in accordance with the law By technology, in other words, by energy, but now there is a shortage of energy on the primordial star. "


    "So! We humans are now in the wisdom race of primordial star, in It''s barely medium, because we still have some energy accumulation, so those powerful races dare not force us too much. "


    "If we try our best, we may be destroyed by a certain race, but they will definitely lose a lot, which is not worthwhile. Therefore, the life of the Terran in primordial star is still stable."


    "However, many other races now have their own people who travel between primordial star and their outer planets and send resources to them. Therefore, our status in primordial star may decline."


    "Of course, these are not the most important. The biggest crisis of our Terran is the internal instability of our Terran..."


    At this point, Haotian looked at Fuxi again, as if to confirm it!


    "Hoo! Say it


    Fuxi took a breath and nodded again.


    "We..."


    Although he got Fu Xi''s consent, Haotian hesitated for a moment, but finally said what he wanted to say:


    "we suspect that our great prophet, Donghuang Taiyi, has a problem. Although we don''t know whether he is controlled by other races or his own decision, we always feel that he has changed, and this matter is his own I said that before! "


    "Third Master! Then I''ll... "


    Hearing this, Ouyang Feng finally got the answer to his doubts, so he looked at Fuxi.


    "It has been taken back by him, that It''s the same Taiyi! "


    Fuxi knew what Ouyang Feng meant, so he said:


    "Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor, was originally my master. We had a good relationship before. Moreover, he once told me that if one day I behave abnormally, please don''t trust me any more!"


    "He told me all this and gave me another letter to keep. Once something happened, he opened the envelope and did what he said in it."


    "Later, he did change, so I opened the envelope. After that, we left primordial star, and we did what we did after that letter."


    "Because when he handed me the envelope at that time, I was sure that he was the great prophet of our people at that time, and the eight prophecies I told you were also seen in that letter."


    "But now, even I don''t know how to do it, because after returning to the original star again, what should I do? The letter didn''t say, and even the eight prophecies skipped this stage!"


    Ouyang Feng was stunned, and then thought of the eight prophecies:After the great calamity,


    to the pure land of Sifang.


    Watch the sky fire destroy the world,


    wait for the strange wind to come.


    With the blade of the Thai emperor,


    defeat the eternal enemy.


    After the birth of the original star,


    entered the world of reincarnation.


    "Third Master! According to your understanding, these eight prophecies, we now Should we have reached that stage? "


    Duan Lei suddenly asked.


    "The first four sentences have just passed!"


    Without thinking about it, Fu Xi gave his own answer:


    "although we have fought with the ghosts of the universe outside, and achieved some results, it is not broken, and the madman is not the ghosts of the universe killed with Xuanyuan sword."


    "Although the Devourer really died under the Xuanyuan sword, that is, the blade of the Thai emperor, the Devourer race can not afford the four words of eternal enemy. Therefore, I think the predicted eternal enemy should refer to a race on the primitive star! Even... "


    At this point, Fuxi gently looked up at the sky.


    Ouyang Feng, Duan Lei and Lu Feng look at each other, and they are shocked. Is the eternal enemy in the prophecy the one who arranged everything behind the scenes??


    "Of course, all this is my guess. Maybe there is another immortal enemy, but I can at least be sure that only by killing this immortal enemy can we have a chance to leave the original star again!"


    Fuxi continued:


    "however, during this period of time, you should be careful. Of course, don''t be too obvious. Although donghuangtaiyi also knows that we are on guard against him, at present, everyone just keeps it in mind. On the surface, no one will expose it."


    "Third Master! You Are you sure there''s something wrong with Taiichi


    Tang Haotian asked.


    "OK!"


    Fuxi and Haotian nodded together, and then Fuxi said:


    "I''m his apprentice, and I know him best. Besides, the letter also explains this, but Damned old man, he always talks in a secretive way and never makes himself understood directly! "


    Fuxi gritted his teeth:


    "however, I have a premonition that since there are two sentences behind the old guy''s prophecy of breaking the eternal enemy, then the enemy should not be afraid. He did not say what to do after returning to the original star, maybe it is because we can kill the eternal enemy!"


    "Yes! I''m sure I can get rid of it! It''s just I don''t know the price How big will it be


    Ouyang sighed.


    "Anyway! In primordial star, remember, you still do things according to your own style, without any worries! "


    Fuxi looked at Ouyang Feng and said:


    "I think that the old man let us Terrans go out and come back after tens of thousands of years, maybe just to bring you back, so don''t change your way of doing things, no matter to our Terrans or those outside races!"


    "Terran''s hope lies in you, so we will fully cooperate with you during the time of primordial star. Let go of what you want to do!"


    "And! These people... "


    Fuxi pointed to the hominids of the primitive stars around him and said:


    "they will also fully support you. I trust all of you here. If you can trust me, you can trust them!"


    Ouyang Feng looked at those people, nodded and said:


    "then You may be in trouble in the future! "


    Everyone nodded together to show that there was no problem.


    "Third Master! What is the current situation within our Terran community? Those who followed Taiyi Are they all wooed by Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor? "


    Duan Lei suddenly asked, because it seems that quite a lot of people left with the Eastern Emperor, which is out of proportion to the rest. If so, there seems to be a big gap between them


    "Not all of them!"


    Fuxi shook his head:


    "let''s put it this way, in the present human race..."


    Speaking of this, Fuxi suddenly remembered that he had been away for tens of thousands of years. He didn''t know if the situation had changed, so he looked at Haotian.


    "More than half of the Terrans are on our side, about three fifths!"


    Haotian took the words:


    "moreover, most of the remaining people, because they didn''t see the evidence, would not believe us. If the Eastern Emperor showed his feet, then not many people would continue to follow him. After all, they are also human!"


    "But! Taiyi, what is his conspiracy


    Duan Lei asked, because from beginning to end, Fuxi and Haotian, that is to say, donghuangtaiyi may have been controlled by other races, but they did not say what donghuangtaiyi wanted to do.After hearing Duan Lei''s question, Ouyang Feng also looks at Fuxi, who looks at Haotian and other primitive stars. Then Fuxi takes a deep breath:


    "endless Tower!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    "Endless tower?"


    Ouyang Feng and others were stunned, because they had just come out of the endless tower. How did the Eastern Emperor Taiyi get in touch with the endless tower again?


    "You Have you ever seen the endless tower


    Seeing Ou Yangfeng''s expression, Haotian was stunned and asked, because since they met each other, they had not talked about their experience with the Terran on the primitive star, so Haotian naturally didn''t know that they were the primitive star from the endless tower.


    "More than ever!"


    Fuxi answered Haotian''s words:


    "we have also entered the endless tower, and we are the primitive stars coming from a portal in the endless Tower!"


    "No way!"


    A group of people jumped up directly:


    "I went through the ditch with those who had entered the ancient secret land. They went back and forth many times, but they never saw the endless tower. Moreover, isn''t it that the endless tower is in the primitive star?"


    "Who told you that the ancient secret land does not belong to the primitive star?"


    Fuxi asked:


    "didn''t they say that there was chaos in the ancient passage? In addition to the original star, where else can chaos gas appear? "


    The man was stunned, and then said:


    "why did they walk many times in ancient times and never see the endless tower, but you only walk once and then see the endless tower?"


    "Well I''m afraid you asked the wrong person! We don''t know! "


    Fuxi shook his head:


    "moreover, the endless tower is more dangerous than the ancient passage. At least, no one died in the ancient passage, but in the endless tower We lost more than 10000 people, and even, if it wasn''t for the madmen, they were desperate, we would be totally annihilated there! "


    Next, Fuxi told Haotian about their experience after they entered the ancient secret place, even Yanhuang.


    However, those people were not too surprised to hear about Yanhuang, because in primordial star, there are still several space warships of this class, just because of the energy problem, which have been in a sealed state.


    Fu Xi only talked about things after entering the ancient secret place. As for Ouyang Feng''s life energy reserve, he concealed it. Since Fu Xi deliberately concealed it, Ouyang Feng would not take the initiative to publicize it.


    Although Ouyang Feng absorbed the life energy of the Devourer, Donghuang Taiyi''s consciousness was also in it, but he only knew Ouyang Feng absorbed a little life energy, and did not know how much.


    Donghuang Taiyi didn''t know much about the Devourer. He might not even know that Xuanyuan sword plundered the life energy stored by the Devourer. After all, his consciousness had just awakened at that time.


    They also know that just after returning to the original star, Fuxi has not really confirmed whether these people have not changed. Just now he told ouyangfeng that these people are trustworthy, just to let them know that they still believe in them.


    Yes! This is people. When they face others, no matter who they face, they may have some precautions in their hearts. It seems that there is a kind of Helpless hypocrisy and lies


    After Fuxi finished their experience in the ancient secret place, Haotian and they all fell into meditation. They know that Fuxi said that they came in from the endless tower, so they must come in from the endless tower, but this is totally different from the experience of other races?


    "Third Master, Taiyi of the East Emperor..."


    Seeing Haotian and their silence, ouyangfeng asks about the topic he had asked before. It was originally the topic. As soon as Haotian interrupts, ouyangfeng shifts.


    "The legend of the endless tower has been around for a long time, which is similar to that of the Ruk people, because there are many versions of it. Some say that people of that race can rule the whole primitive star and all races if they succeed in climbing the summit."


    Fuxi raised his head and looked into the sky, his eyes full of memories:


    "some said that after climbing the summit, he would meet the real creator and get his inheritance, others said that ha-ha! In a word, all versions of the endless tower legend have one thing in common, that is, after climbing the endless tower, you will get great benefits! "


    "Therefore, the purpose of Taiyi is to ascend the endless tower?"


    Duan Lei asked.


    "He once suggested that we should gather all the resources of the Terran to find the endless tower, and then complete the legend of climbing to the top. But at that time, we didn''t even know the location of the endless tower, so doing that would probably make us suffer from extinction because our resources were exhausted!"


    "But! Because he is a great prophet, he can use his identity to help him achieve his goal. That is to say, we humans can achieve that goal as long as we do it, because after he got the prophecy of enlightenment, I began to doubt him. ""It''s only because the original star is too big, and no one of other races has found the endless tower, that this matter has been delayed. Only this time, it can''t be delayed. It''s estimated that tomorrow, he will put this matter on the agenda!"


    "How did he know that the tower of infinity was in an ancient secret place? Why don''t we just tell him? "


    A primitive Star asked strangely.


    "As soon as the Eastern Emperor left a consciousness to follow us out, he hid it in the Xuanyuan sword of the Thai emperor, and came back with us. Now, he has returned to his own self, so "


    " then What shall we do? "


    Asked another.


    "Can''t we make it clear directly, and then let other people choose freely. If they don''t believe us, just let him go with the Eastern Emperor!"


    Lu Feng opened his mouth and said that for him, no matter he is hoodwinked or active, as long as he chooses to stand in line, then he has to bear any consequences, and he doesn''t have to sympathize with the wrong person.


    Poor man, there must be something hateful. At first, I advised you not to listen, but later, don''t come to me to complain! I''m not a garbage can for you to pour bitter water!!


    "No! No matter how many people follow the Eastern Emperor, this will lead to the split of the human race! "


    Fuxi shook his head and said:


    "our human race was originally among the primitive stars, even if it was not a powerful race, once split Other races won''t just watch. If this happens, the Terrans will not be completely destroyed, but they will be suppressed forever. They really won''t be able to stand out any more! "


    Ouyang Feng sighed to himself. In the end, Fuxi didn''t expose Taiyi in order to take care of the overall situation of the human race. Even when he was outside, Fuxi didn''t tell them the real situation of Taiyi.


    Now he understood why when he asked Duan Lei where he had been with Fuxi before, they would interrupt him directly and refuse to tell him. It seems that they were just trying to hide from Taiyi!


    Ouyang Feng looks at Duan Lei. He was going to ask him this. Thinking that there are so many other people here, he holds back. After waiting for them to leave, it''s not too late for him to ask again. Anyway, they have been kept secret for so long.


    At this time, Duan Lei asked directly:


    "Third Master! Are you sure that tomorrow, Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor will propose a plan to go to the endless tower? "


    "Certainly!"


    Fuxi and Haotian nodded together, and their expressions were very dignified. Obviously, they had not come up with any way to stop Taiyi''s plan. After all, Fuxi''s identity as a great prophet of other people''s race and his concern for the overall situation of the human race had made him invincible.


    After Duan Lei gets his answer, he doesn''t speak any more. Instead, he lowers his head to meditate. Haotian, because they are thinking about what they are going to face tomorrow, and they don''t want to eat and drink, they are all thinking about their own thoughts. For a moment, the scene is silent, only the campfire makes a crackling sound from time to time


    "Do you have a map of the original star?"


    Duan Lei thought for a while, then suddenly raised his head and asked.


    Hearing Duan Lei''s words, Haotian is stunned, but he doesn''t speak. He takes out a paper map from himself. Because of the lack of resources, they don''t even use electronic equipment anymore, which makes Duan Lei and others feel sad.


    Duan Lei leaves the fire and spreads the map on the ground. He studies it carefully. Ouyang Feng, Lu Feng and Tang Haotian are also for the past.


    These three people didn''t guess Duan Lei''s idea, just because they were curious and wanted to see the original star.


    "Yes! Because the original star is too big, my map is just a map of the area centered on us, which is about one tenth of the size of the whole original star. "


    Haotian suddenly thought of it, and then reminded him:


    "if you want all the maps of the original stars, I''ll get them right away!"


    Hearing Haotian''s words, Duan Lei raised his head and nodded along with Haotian: "need! Please bring it to me


    Haotian waved his head with one of the people, and the man immediately stood up and left to get the map.


    Duan Lei, on the other hand, carefully looked at the map around the Terran, and scratched it with his fingers. He didn''t know what he was looking for.


    This map is very detailed, especially the territories occupied by other races. They are all distinguished by different colors, and the area is marked with words to indicate which race belongs to.


    After looking for a while, Duan Lei''s eyes suddenly brightened. He pointed his finger heavily on the map, then raised his head and said:


    "I have a way to make Donghuang Taiyi unable to carry out his plan right away!"


    After hearing Duan Lei''s words, Fuxi and Haotian look at Duan Lei in astonishment


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    Just now Duan Lei said that he needed all the maps. Haocai asked people to get them. But now that the man hasn''t come back, how can Duan Lei already have a way?


    However, Fuxi knew that Duan Lei was always wise, and sometimes even Fuxi admired his ideas. Of course, this was also because Fuxi worried too much, while Duan Lei didn''t have so many scruples.


    Fuxi and Haotian gathered around and looked at Duan Lei. Duan Lei smashed his fist on the map:


    "here it is!"


    Fuxi and they saw that Duan Lei''s position was not far away from their Terran base. It was about four days'' walk.


    That area is painted in red, which means that this race is in a state of enemy with human beings. There are four big characters on the area, representing their identity - the ghost of the universe!!


    "The ghost of the universe?" Haotian looks at Duan Lei with some doubts. The name of the ghost of the universe is not the name they have after they leave the primordial star and enter the space. On the primordial star, their name is this.


    Fuxi saw the handwriting on the map, but he didn''t speak, just waiting for Duan Lei to explain!


    "The ghost of the universe! What''s our relationship with the ghosts of the universe on the primordial star? "


    Duan Lei asked.


    "Ha ha! Relationship? "


    Haotian smiles, and a fierce look flashed in his eyes:


    "the only relationship between us! It''s the enemy! "


    "Yes


    Duan Lei nodded:


    "on the outside, our relationship is the same, so it''s up to them to crack the plan of Taiyi!"


    Duan Lei looked at Fuxi again, and then continued:


    "because we have just arrived here, so in the meeting tomorrow, we should be able to talk about the Terran situation outside the original star. I think the Terran here will be very interested in this."


    "Even if the Eastern Emperor Taiyi wants to put forward his plan, at least we have to wait until the end of our narration. At that time, we only need to..."


    Duan Lei said his plan slowly. When Duan Lei finished speaking, Fuxi, Haotian and other primitive stars all bowed their heads to ponder, and seemed to be hesitant.


    As for ouyangfeng, they think this idea is quite good, especially Lu Feng and Tang Haotian. They look at each other, and their expressions are quite excited, and they are eager to try!


    "Well, I''m afraid the Terrans will lose money!"


    Haotian said with a worried face.


    Hearing Haotian''s words, Duan Lei couldn''t help laughing:


    "loss? Of course, there will be. However, if you don''t agree with Taiyi, you can only expose Taiyi and lead to the split of the human race. If you agree, I''m afraid we don''t need other races to do it. After entering the endless tower, human beings will kill themselves. "


    "As for my method, there are at least three advantages: first, to destroy the plan of the Eastern Emperor; second, to enhance the cohesion of the people; third, to boost the morale of the people!"


    "Of course, I put forward this idea with some selfishness. However, after we finished talking about the outside affairs, I thought that even the Eastern Emperor Taiyi could not refuse my proposal!"


    "Good!"


    Fuxi patted himself on the thigh and said:


    "just do what Xiaolei said!"


    Seeing that Fuxi agreed, Ouyang Feng took a look at Lu Feng and Tang Haotian. They agreed and nodded to Fuxi and Haotian. They wanted to turn around and leave to inform the hope expeditionary army to prepare for battle.


    "Wait!"


    Duan Lei suddenly stops them, and then looks at Fuxi:


    "Third Master! Since we have to fight side by side in the future, I think it''s better... "


    Fuxi looked at Duan Lei, and then understood what he meant, so he turned to Haotian and said:


    "find some military officers and go with them. In this war, the proto star Terran and the hope expeditionary army are mixed together to cooperate with each other. Everyone is familiar with each other."


    After hearing Fuxi''s words, Haotian did not immediately agree, but hesitated.


    Seeing Haotian''s expression, Duan Lei couldn''t help laughing, and then said:


    "Third Master, if you mix it up, you can take the combat team as a unit. After all, our soldiers are not familiar with people here, and their fighting methods and habits may not be the same. It might be better to run in first."


    When he heard Duan Lei''s words, Fuxi looked at Haotian again. It seemed that Haotian was not at ease with the combat effectiveness of the hope expeditionary army. But when he saw Fuxi who had fought with the hope expeditionary army, he certainly knew that the combat effectiveness of Ouyang Feng''s soldiers was no worse than that of the original star''s army.


    In particular, in the last few tens of thousands of years, there have been no real wars among the Terrans on the primordial star. At most, it is just a little friction with other races. Therefore, it is really hard to say how effective the army is.However, Fuxi did not break it, he just nodded, indicating that it was OK.


    Haotian seems relieved to see Fuxi''s agreement. Duan Lei is right. Just now, they have told all the things that happened after the Terran left the original star. Therefore, Haotian also knows that the Terran once lost the function of their hair.


    Duan Lei, as well as all the soldiers of the hope expeditionary army, regained their hair ability after entering the ancient passage, which made Haotian feel that the combat effectiveness of the hope expeditionary army should be a problem.


    As a military officer, Haotian certainly knows that if there is an elite army with 10 combat effectiveness and you add a garbage miscellaneous brand army with 5 combat effectiveness to it, the combat effectiveness of this army with 10 combat effectiveness will not become 15, but will be reduced to 7 or 8 because of the influence of miscellaneous brand army.


    That''s why he hesitated before. He was afraid that his army would be affected by the hope expeditionary army. Now when he heard about the mixed formation of units, he was relieved. Although the mixed formation of units still combined the two armies, each combat unit was its own soldier, and the impact would not be great.


    "Chiyou! Heaven! You two, follow them, discuss and see how to cooperate! Prepare to fight the ghost of the universe! "


    Haotian turns his head and says to those primitive star Terrans.


    Two big men came out and walked towards them. Ouyang Feng couldn''t help but drink when he saw them.


    He didn''t pay much attention before. Now he found out that there were these two tough guys in the crowd.


    "This is Chiyou, the leader of the army. He is Xingtian, the God of war."


    When they approached, Haotian pointed to them and introduced them to Ouyang Feng and others:


    "the Terran army on the primitive star is mainly controlled by them! Let the two of them discuss with you how to reorganize the troops. "


    Chi you and Xing Tian are two meters tall men with fierce looks. They have muscles all over their bodies and some kind of totem tattooed on their faces. They look like two human weapons.


    Ouyang Feng felt it for a while, and found that although they were both level 10 creatures with the highest strength, which was similar to his own strength, they brought him a sense of oppression, and immediately realized that they were not simple.


    Lu Feng and Tang Haotian looked at each other, then came over, four big men''s eyes collided, there was a smell of gunpowder in the middle.


    "Lao Lu! Old Tang! Hurry to get the team ready. What are you doing? "


    Seeing this scene, Ouyang Feng had a headache, but he had nothing to do. He was also born in the army and knew that there was no way to avoid this kind of thing.


    The army is a man''s world, two strange teams meet, no matter what, also want to secretly divide a high and low, however, think of the strength of those soldiers who hope the expeditionary army, Ouyang Feng also not very worried about them.


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Lu Feng and Tang Haotian looked at Chiyou and Xingtian again, waved their hands out and said:


    "please! We''d like to see your army! "


    "Ha ha ha! It''s easy to say


    Chi Youhao said with a smile:


    "I also want to see what kind of men the army can pass through the endless tower is!"


    After that, lead the way


    Watching the four guys leave, Ou Yangfeng and Duan Lei shake their heads, and Haotian says with a bitter smile:


    "there''s no way. These two guys are used to being wild, and no one can control them! However, the two of them have a high prestige in the army. If they want to succeed tomorrow, they can''t do without them! "


    "Never mind! Is it OK to be a soldier without a little temper? "


    Ou Yangfeng said with a smile that he was quite relieved about the hope expeditionary army. Although Lu Feng and Tang Haotian may not be as powerful as Chi you and Xing Tian, now No.7 and Qiu Jian Xiaowu are there, especially Qiu Jian, who is a pervert. Now his strength has become the strongest among the hope expeditionary army.


    Even if Ouyang Feng is fighting with Qiu Jian for life and death, he can only rely on delaying time and consuming Qiu Jian''s physical strength to survive. If he is tough, he is definitely not his opponent.


    In particular, Qiu Jian''s destruction attribute, in front of him, any defense does not work. No matter how strong Chi you and Xing Tian are, they may not be able to win over him.


    "All right! Don''t worry about them, ray. What are you going to say tomorrow? "


    Fuxi waved his hand, looked at Duan Lei and asked, since he has decided to delay time by attacking the ghost of the universe, the first thing to do is to get Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor to agree and let them start a war with the ghost of the universe.


    If the Eastern Emperor Taiyi obstructs it, for example, if he makes a prediction that he will fail, he will be able to strike down the morale of the Terran and end up with nothing!


    Duan Lei raised his head and said with a smile:


    "don''t worry, Third Master, the ghosts of the universe have a deep hatred with the Terrans on the primitive star. In addition, we have a contradiction with them outside. As long as the Terrans on the primitive star have a little blood, I''m sure to start this war. Tomorrow, it''s up to me..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    Hearing that Duan Lei is so confident, Haotian and others can''t help showing a suspicious look, but Ouyang Feng and Fuxi who know Duan Lei directly choose to believe Duan Lei.


    They know that since Duan Lei said so, there must be a way to start the war between the Terran and the ghost of the universe!


    After that, several people discussed the details of tomorrow again. Then Haotian and others left to take care of other people on their side and prepare for the war.


    Duan Lei and Ouyang Feng went back to their home and had a rest. They have never had a good rest since they left their home star. This time, of course, they should seize the opportunity to have a good sleep in bed.


    However, a good sleep should only be aimed at Duan Lei. Ouyang Feng It depends on whether Liu wanting agrees or not.


    The next morning, when Ouyang Feng with a pair of black eyes appeared in front of the crowd, they couldn''t help laughing. Liu wanting, who was behind Ouyang Feng, blushed and pinched Ouyang Feng.


    Ouyang Feng shook his head helplessly. He was quite wronged, but he didn''t dare to say more, otherwise, the punishment would be more serious.


    After breakfast, Haotian came to look for them. The Eastern Emperor and others were already waiting for them.


    Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei, together with Fuxi and Haotian, came to the conference hall of the Terran. As for the other people who hoped to join the expeditionary army, they did not follow them. Instead, they stayed in the station to prepare for the war.


    Although they have never fought with the ghost of the universe on the ground, the ghost of the universe is not much different from the Devourer. Even the ghost of the universe is easier to deal with than the Devourer.


    At least, the ghosts of the universe, like the Terrans, are deadly places in the heart and head. Unlike the Devourer, the core of consciousness can be moved anywhere in the body.


    Therefore, if we want to go to war with the ghost of the universe, we hope that the expeditionary army will never give advice.


    What''s more, yesterday Chi you and Xing Tian just went to the station of the hope expeditionary army to have a look. The real mixing has not started yet. To be honest, it is not only Xing Tian and Chi you who are worried that the hope expeditionary army will affect their combat power, but also the hope expeditionary army that their own team will be affected.


    Soldiers have their own sense of honor in their hearts. They have a blind trust in their own troops. They think that other armies are inferior to their own troops.


    Therefore, both sides do not want to mix up, even if it is based on combat teams.


    However, when Chi you and Xing Tian arrived at the station of hope expeditionary army, they had a glimpse of the strength of No. 7 and Xiaowu. Especially Qiu Jian had the upper hand in the competition with Xing Tian.


    Of course, it''s also because it''s a duel. Some of Xing Tian''s abilities have not been used, but at least Chi you and Xing Tian''s contempt for the hope expeditionary army has been reduced a lot.


    When Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei, following Fuxi and Haotian, came to the conference hall of the human race, they were surprised to find that there were tens of thousands of people in the conference hall.


    It seems that what they are thinking is right. Taiyi really intends to take this opportunity to prepare for the expedition of the endless tower.


    The Eastern Emperor had been thinking about the endless tower for a long time. Before, he just didn''t know the location of the endless tower. Now that he knew that the endless tower was in the ancient passage of the human race, he couldn''t help it any more.


    As soon as ouyangfeng entered the arena, they attracted the attention of all the primitive star Terrans. They knew for a long time that some Terrans left the primitive star and returned to the primitive star. For them, of course, they were full of curiosity about those who had left and returned.


    Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei, under the leadership of Haotian, came directly to the rostrum in front of the venue.


    When the four came to power, Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor showed the people who could, and introduced the identities of ouyangfeng and others, and then briefly introduced their experiences outside.


    Because the consciousness of Taiyi was once attached to Xuanyuan sword, so Taiyi knew something about ouyangfeng''s experience.


    "They are the primordial stars that enter through the tower of infinity! That is to say, we now know the location of the endless Tower! "


    After Taiyi briefly talked about the situation of Terrans other than the original star, he went directly to the theme and mentioned the endless Tower:


    "as you all know, the endless tower, no matter which race can climb the endless tower, can really rule the original star. I have got the vision. The vision tells me that this time, it is us The time for the real rise of the Terrans! "


    The Eastern Emperor said loudly to the following:


    "the current situation of our Terran, needless to say, I think you all know that since the resources of the primitive star began to dry up, our Terran has lost its previous hegemony."


    "All the time, we are thinking about how to regain the glory of our human race. Now, this opportunity finally appears in front of us!""I propose now! Get ready immediately. The whole clan will leave the original star and return to the outer parent star of the Terran. Then, through the parent star, they will enter the ancient passage and expedition to the endless tower to regain the glory of our Terran


    "Brothers and sisters, we human race, will not sink forever, we are destined to stand on the top of the world race, no other race, can stand on our head!"


    "Now, the rise of our Terran is right in front of us. Despite the endless tower and dangers, we Terran will never be frightened by any difficulties!"


    "Brothers, get ready to welcome the glory of the Terran! The rise of the human race is in our generation! "


    I heard Taiyi''s speech! Below the Terran suddenly surging, a clamor to go to the endless tower of sound.


    Seeing this situation, Haotian was a little worried and looked at Duan Lei. As for Fuxi and Ouyang Feng, they sat on Diaoyutai, and their expressions didn''t change.


    Because they all believe in Duan Lei, naturally they have no worries.


    "My Lord! If If you want to go to the endless tower, then we newcomers may not be able to join you! "


    Duan Lei said directly:


    "because we have one of our biggest enemies, the ghost of the universe!"


    Duan Lei stepped forward a few steps, because on the stage, there are loudspeakers covering the whole stage, so Duan Lei''s voice also spread to the ears of the whole Terran:


    "I don''t know, in the primordial star, our relationship with the cosmic ghost, but I''m sure, outside, the cosmic ghost is our biggest enemy!"


    "Master Donghuang!"


    At this time, Duan Lei looks at the East emperor Taiyi:


    "maybe you will say! When we Terrans pass through the endless tower, the ghost of the universe is just a race that can be destroyed with a wave. However, as a Terran, I only believe that hatred does not stay overnight! That is to say, we You have to kill the ghost of the universe before you go to the endless Tower! "


    "In fact, we came to primordial star mainly to kill the ghost of the universe!"


    Later, Duan Lei explained the enmity between the ghost of the universe and the human race in detail, because the words have already been said here. Therefore, there is no room for donghuangtaiyi to plug in!


    "Brothers and sisters!"


    After some embellishment and embellishment, Duan Lei looked at the whole audience and said: "these may be regarded as the humiliation of our Terrans outside. It may have nothing to do with you, but I only know one thing! That''s it! No matter how much we are reduced to, as long as we still have faith, as long as we still regard ourselves as a Terran


    After looking around the crowd, Duan Lei said firmly:


    "we decide! From tomorrow, declare war on the ghosts of the universe! Never die


    "I don''t need you to join us. After all, we have just arrived at the primordial star. Maybe you just treat us as strangers. But I want to tell you that we are human, and the glory of human can''t be tarnished. The ghost of the universe owes us! We have to get it back! "


    "Shit! Do the ghost of the universe! Count me in! "


    As soon as Duan Lei''s voice fell, a big man stood up and cried out. Surprisingly, this man was not Duan Lei. They had arranged it in advance.


    "Ghost of the universe! Damn it! I don''t like it for a long time. It''s a worry to kill them before I go to the endless Tower! "


    This strong man stood up and cried out, and his words also aroused the resonance of many people:


    "yes, damn the ghost of the universe, Lao Tzu''s brother died in their hands. I''m the first one to sign up for them!"


    "Count me in, damn it! The ghost of the universe will not die, and I will not close my eyes when I die! "


    "Kill the ghost of the universe first! I wanted to fight them for a long time! What''s more, no one will follow me! "


    "Kill the ghost of the universe!"


    The people below are immediately agitated by Duan Lei, not only because of their original hatred for the ghost of the universe, but also because of what Duan Lei said before, the oppression of the ghost of the universe on the outside world


    Duan Lei naturally adds a lot of plots, which makes people feel that the ghosts of the universe can''t clean up the sins of the human race! Therefore, the emotion of the following Terran will be mobilized, even beyond the emotion just aroused by Taiyi!


    Haotian and others look at Duan Lei in a dazed way. Before that, they all feel that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi has controlled the emotions of the people present. Unexpectedly, Duan Lei''s words have turned the situation around in an instant


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    Seeing this, Haotian and others were naturally very happy, while Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor, was gloomy and could almost drip water.


    Donghuang Taiyi is not stupid. Of course, he knows that if he really goes to war with the ghost of the universe, his journey to the endless tower will be stranded for a long time.


    No one knows more about the resources of the Terran than he does. If we fight against the ghosts of the universe, it will be a long-lasting war. The Terran will not have the spare power to carry out the expedition of the endless tower


    "Good! Since we are going to fight against the ghosts of the universe, let me make a budget and see how much we have to win! "


    Donghuang Taiyi stood up and said in a loud voice.


    "Master Donghuang!"


    Duan Lei, of course, knows the plan of Taiyi. How can he be allowed to continue? If Taiyi is really allowed to carry out his prophecy, he will certainly make a prophecy against the Terran. In addition, he will also suggest that the expedition to the endless tower should be carried out first, and the great cause of unifying the primitive star should be completed, and then the ghosts of the universe should be cleaned up.


    Therefore, Duan Lei immediately stood up and cried:


    "you don''t have to prophesy. War will be more exciting only if it''s unknown. Moreover, we human race, no matter what you think in the original star, in short, we must first find the ghost of the universe and calculate the accounts before."


    "Our planet has been destroyed by them. If even such hatred can be put aside, then even if we can unify the primitive star, such bloodless Terran is not what I want!"


    "We are ready to fight. No matter what you do, the first thing for those of us who have just arrived is to fight against the ghosts of the universe! Whether you participate or not! "


    "Don''t worry! We are confident that we will kill the ghosts of the universe. At least, we will not let them affect you. If you are afraid of being involved, we can move out and find another area to live in, and we will not need your resources. "


    "Big deal! Just think we haven''t been here! "


    As soon as Duan Lei''s words came to an end, before Taiyi had time to respond, the primitive star Terran below began to boil like an oil pot dripping with water:


    "shit! What bullshit? Are we just counsellors? Whatever the end, let''s do it first! "


    "Yes! What do you want to do? When were Terrans afraid of the ghosts of the universe? You should fight and stay here. I don''t believe it. Do you dare to call the ghost of the universe? "


    "Go to your uncle! What do you mean you should fight? I want to fight too! Whatever his prophecy, I''ll fight first! "


    "Yes! I''ve been looking at the ghosts of the universe for a long time. I''ve always wanted to call, but you won''t! "


    "Fart! Who won''t? It''s none of you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the reaction of the people below, Donghuang Taiyi was silent. In this case, it was useless for him to say anything, because people''s emotions had been aroused by Duan Lei. In particular, Duan Lei had been emphasizing that the newly arrived Terrans should fight alone, which stimulated the original Star Terrans'' desire to win.


    Don''t say that the ghost of the universe originally had a deep hatred with the Terran. Even the unknown race, I''m afraid that Duan Lei''s words will make the following Terran hate them to the bone.


    Duan Lei''s flag is quite clear, because they don''t know that Atlantis has not been destroyed. In their imagination, the space stack point is so close that the cosmic ghost can''t let Atlantis go.


    Therefore, when Duan Lei was telling, there was no lie at all, because they really hated the ghosts of the universe!!


    Seeing this situation, Fuxi nodded to Haotian, and Haotian stepped forward, facing the people below, and cried out:


    "everyone! Be quiet


    Hearing Haotian''s words, the people below gradually quieted down. After all, the reputation of Haotian is not built!


    "I''m glad to see that all of you are the main fighters."


    Haotian said with a smile:


    "because, just yesterday, when they arrived, they had asked me about the residence of the cosmic ghost clan. Therefore, I learned about the cosmic ghost in advance, the pursuit of those of us who left the primitive star!"


    "It can be said that our parent star outside was forced to leave the previous star field and hide because of the ghost of the universe, and Xuanyuan and Shennong fell down because of them!"


    "The three emperors of the human race used to be the pride of our human race, because they supported the history of our human race. Now, two of the three emperors of the human race have fallen because of the ghost of the universe, and the last one has also given up his body and attached his consciousness to a robot."


    "He did it! I just want to see that one day, we Terrans can really rise, take revenge for Xuanyuan and Shennong, and kill the ghosts of the universe! "The more Haotian said, the more excited he was. He kept waving his arms:


    "so! I agreed to their battle plan yesterday! And we will merge our army with theirs! The humiliation they have suffered outside is not only their humiliation, but also the humiliation of all our people. The ghosts of the universe are not only their enemies, but also ours! "


    "Endless Tower! We must go to the top of the Terran, recast the glory of our Terran, but! Before that, we have to kill the ghost of the universe, not the ghost of the universe! We will never stop! "


    "Never give up! Never give up! "


    The last words of emperor Haotian directly ignited the passion of all the people present. They raised their arms and cried out in unison!


    Seeing this scene, the emperor frowned.


    He knew that, according to the current situation, no matter what he did, he could not stop the Terran from fighting with the ghost of the universe.


    However, once the Terran and the ghost of the universe go to war, his journey to the endless tower will be delayed indefinitely.


    After all, the ghost of the universe is a relatively powerful race among the primitive stars, even more powerful than the Terran in the primitive stars. Once a war starts, it will definitely be a protracted war.


    Moreover, to be honest, Taiyi is not optimistic about the Terran. For him, the most important thing is to enter the endless tower and successfully climb to the top!


    "Disband all! Ready to fight! "


    Haotian didn''t give Donghuang any chance to save her at all. He cried out: "brothers! The rise of our Terran race begins with the elimination of the ghosts of the universe! "


    "Good!"


    The following people responded loudly that because of the previous mobilization, now all these people''s emotions have been aroused, and no one can stop them. Even now, the Eastern Emperor came forward and said that he foresaw that the war would fail, I''m afraid these guys would never cancel the war!!


    Seeing that the overall situation had been decided, donghuangtaiyi didn''t say much, just looked at Fuxi coldly, then turned and left.


    Fuxi didn''t care about this. He knew that now that the matter was settled, the plan of Taiyi would be postponed indefinitely, and he would have enough time to find a way to expose Taiyi!


    Fuxi now dares to confirm 100% that the Eastern Emperor was no longer the one who was dedicated to the human race. However, because of the identity of the Eastern Emperor as a great prophet, Fuxi did not dare to say what he thought.


    Then, all the people left and began to prepare for the war with the ghost of the universe! But, I''m afraid now, even Haotian didn''t expect that the real protagonist in this war is the hope expeditionary army!!


    The area occupied by the ghosts of the universe is not far from the Terran, so it''s very easy to start a war. In particular, the primitive star is very chaotic. Therefore, there is no need to declare war in advance before starting a war.


    Want to fight! Take the army directly and attack the place where the ghost of the universe is. No one will pay attention to this!


    However, just as all the Terrans were preparing for the war, a few uninvited guests came to the door!!


    On this day, Ouyang Feng was hanging out with Liu wanting, because now he hoped that the expeditionary army was reorganizing with the army on the original star. Ouyang Feng could not get involved in this kind of thing, so he was very happy.


    However, Haotian suddenly came to them, because some unexpected guests came to the Terran territory and asked for ouyangfeng!


    Ouyang Feng heard Haotian''s intention, can''t help a Leng, but immediately reacted.


    In primordial star, the other races that can name him don''t even need to think about it. It must be killing three small.


    When Ouyang Feng was in the endless tower before, he worried about these three little guys. Originally, he thought that their hiding ability was quite strong. It was not a problem to pass through the ancient passage.


    But after entering the endless tower, especially after knowing the existence of the backstage agent, Ouyang Feng began to worry about the situation of the three small.


    Because he felt that the one behind the scenes, it seems not so easy to let three small, let them easily rely on hiding through the ancient channel.


    But now, since someone came to the Terran territory to look for him, it could only be the killing of the Kali people. It seems that they really passed the ancient passage and reached the primitive star!


    Without any hesitation, Ouyang Feng directly takes Liu wanting and follows Haotian to meet the people of other ethnic groups who want to find themselves!


    However, Ouyang Feng didn''t expect that this time, he actually saw a person he didn''t expect to see in primordial star


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    When Ouyang Feng followed Haotian and came to the person who was looking for him, Ouyang Feng was surprised to find that there was a blue eyed old man in front of him, in addition to the three children, who was the Kali leader he had met at the beginning!!


    Ouyang Feng remembers that at the beginning, the leader of the Kali nationality left Atlantis with his own people. As for where he went, he didn''t know. Anyway, he filled up all the energy of the Kali spacecraft as a reward for the Kali nationality''s gift of the optical transmission system to himself.


    But then again, because in the ancient secret place, Yanhuang never had a chance to appear on the stage, so they have never really used this optical transmission system until now.


    Seeing Ou Yangfeng''s astonished expression, the blue eyed old man laughed:


    "ha ha ha! Do you think I look familiar? "


    Ouyang Feng nodded:


    "yes, I don''t understand why you are here!"


    "I''ve always been in primordial star and never left. As for the one you met, it was my grandson. When his father took him away from primordial star, he was still a child."


    The blue eyed old man said:


    "what a pity! Only now do I know that our Kali people, apart from the primitive star, have not even a single planet and have become bereaved dogs. If it weren''t for you, we would be extinct! "


    "So! One of the reasons why I''m here is to thank you for saving our Kali people. The other is that I want to reach an alliance with you human beings to advance and retreat together on the primordial star! I don''t know you... "


    After hearing what the blue eyed old man said, Ouyang Feng was stunned, and then looked at Haotian. After all, in the Terran, Ouyang Feng can''t make decisions. At most, he can make decisions on behalf of the hope Corps.


    After seeing Ouyang Feng, Sanxiao has habitually come to Ouyang Feng''s back. After all, these three guys were not born in the original star. For the Kali people, they are far from familiar with Ouyang Feng!


    The blue eyed old man naturally saw this scene, but he could only shake his head and smile bitterly. The Kali people belong to a high-tech race, just like the technology of light transmission, which they have mastered for a long time.


    However, because they rely too much on science and technology, their personal strength is not strong. Therefore, their status is not high in the resource poor primitive stars, which is much worse than the Terran.


    The return of the three little killers has brought them bad news. The Kali people, a planet outside the primordial star, were destroyed by the ghosts of the universe. The people were even killed and injured badly. Even when they returned to the primordial star, they needed the help of the Terran portal to come back.


    When Haotian saw Ouyang Feng looking at him, he couldn''t help hesitating. For the Kali, he knew that there was no contradiction between this race and the human race, but there was no intersection before.


    It''s just that the Kali''s residence is not far from the Terran''s. If we can reach an alliance, it will be a good thing for the Terran.


    In particular, now they are planning to fight against the ghost clan of the universe. Even if they do not join in the war, at least in terms of momentum, they can add some momentum to the clan.


    In the primitive star, the Terrans really don''t have any allies. Although the Kali are not strong, they are a high-tech race. Once they reach an alliance, they can at least share the technology.


    Because of the lack of resources, the race relying on science and technology is not strong in primordial star, but after all, their inside information is still there. Even the ghost of the universe, in primordial star, did not provoke the Kali people.


    "There should be no problem with the alliance, but I can''t make the decision myself. I need to discuss with others!"


    Haotian said:


    "in addition! We are about to fight against the ghosts of the universe. At this time, if the Kali and our Terran alliance, they may also be involved. You have to think clearly about this! "


    When Haotian said that the Terrans were going to fight against the ghosts of the universe, the blue eyed old man''s eyes suddenly brightened:


    "ha ha ha! If that''s the case, then you will need our ally even more! "


    Seeing the blue eyed old man''s reaction, Ouyang Feng and Haotian were stunned. How could this guy be so excited when he heard that the Terran was going to fight with the ghost of the universe? Are the Kalis all militant?


    Seeing ouyangfeng and Haotian''s astonished expression, the blue eyed old man explained:


    "we have heard these three people talk about the situation of our Kali people outside. We know that the ghosts of the universe, as well as the enemies of our Kali people, and even the planets we live outside, have been completely destroyed by the ghosts of the universe and become a group of bereaved dogs!"


    "So! We also have an unforgettable hatred for the ghost of the universe. However, because we Kali people rely too much on science and technology, we are unable to wage war in this era of lack of resources. "


    "However, if the Terrans want to fight against the ghosts of the universe, we Kali can at least provide some technical support, such as our detection system and optical transmission system! All of these can turn the situation around on the battlefield! "Even Haotian''s eyes lit up when he heard the old man''s words. In fact, for the Kali people, although the Terrans had no contact with them, they were a very strong race before. Their technology far exceeded that of the Terrans. In the era of abundant resources, they could be said to be the overlord of the primitive star.


    Even now, there is no race that dares to provoke the Kali people, because if they are really forced to play all the cards, I''m afraid they want to lead one or two races to the end, there must be no problem.


    It''s good news for the Terran to have such a race to provide technical support for them, so haotianma asked Ouyang Feng to accompany the blue eyed old man here, and quickly went back to consult with someone.


    When Haotian left, Ouyang Feng looked at Sanxiao standing behind him and asked curiously:


    "how did you get back to the original star, and didn''t you experience any fighting?"


    The third primary school is still the same as outside, with Ouyang Mie as the spokesman. He nodded:


    "without fighting, we just hide our bodies, then go through those monsters, directly enter the portal, and arrive at our Kali residence!"


    "I''ll go..."


    Ouyang Feng can''t help but feel speechless. Now he feels that the man behind the scenes is specially for the Terran! How can they go through an ancient passage with so much effort, and killing three small children is just like traveling?


    "Well Have you seen the endless tower


    Ouyang Feng asked.


    "Endless tower? What''s that? "


    Killing three small at the same time a Leng, looked at each other, then Ouyang out mouth asked.


    "Forget it! You should not see that it is a very high tower, and there are quite a lot of insects in it, which are very powerful. We lost 10000 soldiers in that tower! "


    The killing and annihilation are staring at each other. She hopes that the expeditionary army will be able to fight. Of course, they are quite clear. Even such an army will suffer tens of thousands of people''s losses, and the terror of the endless tower can be imagined.


    "None Endless tower? You mean the tower of infinity? "


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, the blue eyed old man was also shocked, and quickly asked:


    "did you find the endless tower?"


    "It''s the endless tower, but it''s not what we found, it''s This endless tower is in the ancient passage of our human race. Even the gateway to the primitive star is in the endless Tower! "


    Ou Yangfeng nodded and said.


    "The chosen family! Are you the chosen people


    Blue eyed old man surprised said, and he looked at Ouyang Feng''s eyes, are not the same.


    "What is the chosen family?"


    Ouyang Feng looks puzzled.


    "The chosen family! It''s heaven''s darling


    Blue eyed old man explained, and a face of joy, obviously, he felt that this time with the killing of three small, to alliance with the Terran, he had made the right decision!!


    "About the chosen people, that is, the Kali, the Muria, and the gandaya!"


    "At the beginning, when the resources of primordial star were sufficient, our three races were at the peak of primordial star!"


    Talking about the scenery before, the blue eyed old man''s proud face:


    "I think you all know about climbing the endless tower, right? As long as you reach the summit successfully, you will be able to unify the original star and become the master of the world! "


    "It''s not a legend!"


    Looking at Ouyang Feng, the blue eyed old man said with emotion:


    "however, if you want to reach the top of the endless tower, you must first find the endless tower, and the endless tower will only appear in the ancient passage of the chosen race. People of other races can''t enter it."


    "That''s why you are called the chosen one, because only you have the chance to successfully climb the endless tower, stand on the top of the world and become the Supreme Master!"


    "Other races, such as Kali, can''t even see the endless tower. How can we reach the top? You are really the favourites of heaven. I now decide that we Kali are willing to fully support your war with the ghosts of the universe. Even we Kali can be your subordinate race! "


    The blue eyed old man said:


    "as long as the Terran! After becoming the master of the world in the future, we will be satisfied if we can support our Kali people for a while! "


    "Can your decision represent the Kali?"


    After the blue eyed old man said this, a voice suddenly came from the outside


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    Hearing this voice, Duan Lei and Ouyang Feng can''t help frowning, because he can hear that the speaker is the East emperor Taiyi!!


    Seeing Ou Yangfeng and Duan Lei''s expression, the blue eyed old man also looks at the speaker. At this time, Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor comes in with a group of people.


    "I am the leader of the Kali people, so every word I say here can represent the Kali people!"


    The blue eyed old man said seriously. From the expression of Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei, the blue eyed old man can see that Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei seem to have nothing to do with this new Terran!


    If he wants to take the Kali tribe to the Terran, his first choice is Ouyang Feng. Therefore, the blue eyed old man will not have a good attitude towards those who are disgusted with them!


    He also knows that as long as there are people, there will be fights and conflicts between the human race, and he will not participate in them. But at least, they have to choose to stand in line, and Ouyang Feng, of course, is their only choice.


    "Right now! The Terrans are going to war with the ghosts of the universe. At this time, I''m quite in favor of having one more ally! "


    When the Eastern Emperor came in, she said:


    "Kali, I know, was one of the three overlords! Although resources are exhausted and you have fallen from the altar, there is still some inside information. At least, your strength should surpass ours! "


    "Then! How can I believe that you are really taking refuge with us


    The Eastern Emperor looked at the blue eyed old man and asked.


    "I think The eastern emperor doesn''t need to believe them, because the Kali are just allied with us who have just arrived at the primitive star! "


    At this time, Duan Lei stood up and said:


    "so, as long as we believe them, that''s OK. We have dealt with the Kali people outside the original star, especially these three people!"


    Duan Lei pointed to the three paths of killing and destroying:


    "they have always been in our team. We have sufficient trust in them, so we can accept their people."


    "But You should also live in the Terran territory. If you bring in foreign people and get into trouble, it will be the trouble of the whole Terran, not just your own problem! "


    Donghuang Taiyi said that because his plan was blocked by Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei, the new arrivals, Donghuang Taiyi would not be very friendly to Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei!


    "Master Donghuang! If you think this is a problem, then we can leave the Terran territory. I think the Kali people should welcome us to join us! "


    Ouyang wind said coldly.


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, the Eastern Emperor was stunned. He didn''t expect that Ouyang Feng''s reaction was so strong. He didn''t intend to refuse to join the Kali race. After all, it''s a good thing for the Terran to have such a race that was once one of the three overlords.


    In fact, Taiyi wants to participate in the event of Kali joining the Terran. If he can occupy the dominant position, it will be better!


    But now Ouyang Feng''s argument is that it makes the Eastern Emperor Taiyi fall into a dilemma, let them leave? Of course not. Even if Taiyi is the great prophet of the human race, it is impossible to drive away these people who have just come to the primitive star.


    Especially for the Kali people, for Taiyi, it''s very good for the Kali people to join the Terran. He doesn''t intend to refuse. But now Ouyang Feng''s words have forced him into a desperate situation


    "I didn''t say I didn''t believe them, but I think there should be a formal ceremony for the alliance between the two ethnic groups!"


    East emperor too one says.


    "No need!"


    Ouyang Feng shook his head directly:


    "I believe that the three of them have been with me for quite a long time. Therefore, I also believe in their people! You don''t need rituals or anything like that! "


    "And if they want to pit us, do you think a ceremony can restrain them?"


    Looking at the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Ouyang wind asked.


    "Good! You can help yourself! "


    The Eastern Emperor''s first wife left in a little exasperation


    "This..."


    The blue eyed old man looks at Ouyang Feng awkwardly.


    "Nothing! Ignore them


    Ouyang Feng waved his hand and said:


    "Kali! Although it can be regarded as the culprit that led us Atlantis into the end of the world, I don''t hate you. If it wasn''t for the sky fire you launched, maybe we could not get here now, and would have been killed by the Devourer or the ghost of the universe! "


    "And really speaking, you Kali people have saved my life. I once promised your leader outside that he would take care of you Kali people when he returned to the primordial star."


    "Now! How are you going to join the Terran? "Looking at the blue eyed old man, Ouyang Feng asked.


    "Look at you


    The blue eyed old man did not hesitate at all:


    "if we can, we will all move to the Terran territory. For our people, this is certainly no problem!"


    Ouyang Feng looks at Haotian! Haotian didn''t hesitate. He nodded heavily. As the emperor of Haotian, he can still decide this kind of thing!!


    "Good! Then I''ll go back immediately and bring all the people here. I''ll trouble you later! "


    The blue eyed old man nodded.


    Ouyang Feng looked back to kill three small, three small did not want to leave with the blue eyed old man.


    "Let them stay here!"


    The blue eyed old man shook his head helplessly and said that he had no way to kill Sanxiao. After returning to the Kali people, these three guys directly talked about the situation of the Kali people outside, and then came to the Terran territory to find ouyangfeng.


    The old blue eye, in fact, just wanted to come to the Terran territory to have a look. However, after hearing about ouyangfeng, they actually saw the endless tower, and they were the original stars from the endless tower. The old blue eye made a temporary decision to join the Terran!!


    In fact, the real strength of the human race is a little weaker than that of the Kali. After all, the Kali used to be one of the three dominators of the primitive star. Even now they have fallen to the altar because of the depletion of resources, but the inside information is still there. There is no race that dares to provoke them easily.


    It is precisely because they once stood in the dominant position that the Kali people knew what the endless tower represented when it appeared in the ancient passage of the human race!!


    In fact, the blue eyed old people are envious of the Terrans. Climbing the endless tower is the dream of all races, because once they can reach the top, it means that this race will rule the whole world!


    But if you want to climb the endless tower, at least you have to find the endless tower first, and the endless tower will only appear in the ancient passage of the chosen race. Other races can''t enter at all!!


    Therefore, the blue eyed old man has already decided to join the human race. Even as a vassal race, he has no problem at all.


    After seeing off the blue eyed old man, Ouyang Feng turns back and looks at the killing three small children:


    "fight with the ghost of the universe immediately, you Follow me


    Ouyang Feng can only arrange the killing of the three little girls in this way, because these three guys only obey his orders. For others, they are basically never losers!


    Three small nod together!


    "Your troops are ready?"


    Ouyang Feng looked at Haotian again. After all, the war with the ghost of the universe is not only the one they want the expeditionary army to take action alone, but also the Terran of the primitive star.


    "All right!"


    Haotian nodded:


    "our army has been united with your hope expeditionary army, but there is a little bit of trouble in mixing things up..."


    Ouyang Feng a Leng, then immediately understand!


    Whether it''s the hope expeditionary force or the Terran forces on primordial star! In fact, they don''t want to mix up with other units. Each unit has its own pride and thinks that other units are inferior to themselves.


    "Then don''t mix it up! Let''s fight separately first! In this way, it will be easier to command! "


    Ouyang Feng said.


    Hearing ouyangfeng''s words, Haotian nodded. At present, it can only be like this. Although he has a high reputation in the military, he can''t make those recalcitrant men willing to put down their pride and cooperate with other troops!!


    "All right! At present, it can only be like this. It''s hard for them to believe your fighting power before they know the fighting power of other armies! "


    After hearing Haotian''s words, ouyangfeng and Duan Lei look at each other and smile. They believe that the hope expeditionary army should make the army of primordial star look at each other with new eyes.


    But now, they don''t say anything, because it''s useless to say anything before the battle. Only in the war can we see the combat effectiveness of the troops all the time!!


    "Go ahead with the announcement!"


    Ouyang Feng stood up and said:


    "starting tomorrow, fight with the ghost of the universe!"


    "Good! I''ll go back and get ready at once! "


    Haotian nodded, then turned away!


    "The three of you, go back to one and tell your people that I have energy here. What they have that can''t be used because of the lack of energy and that is useful for this war can be transported first!"


    Ouyang Feng suddenly thought of something and turned back to kill three novels.


    Three small one Leng, then Ouyang Mie nodded to Ouyang Sha, Ouyang Feng understood, body shape a flash, then disappeared in front of the crowd


    "Are you all ready?"


    Ouyang Feng looked at the hope expeditionary army in front of him and yelled:


    "they told me that today is the day for us to fight against the ghosts of the universe. It''s better for me to say something to boost our morale!""But you tell me!! We hope that the morale of the expeditionary army should be encouraged? "


    "No need!"


    The soldier below yelled:


    "kill!"


    "Good! So! End of the lecture! I just want to see your achievements! With facts! Prove our strength and honor us with the life of the ghost of the universe! "


    "Let''s go!"


    At the command of Ouyang Feng, he hoped that the expeditionary army would set out and move towards the residence of the ghost of the universe


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    Although in the original star, there is no no forbidden zone, but in order to save energy, ouyangfeng still did not use Yanhuang.


    Although he has a lot of life energy now, no one knows how long they will stay in primordial star. Therefore, now Ouyang Feng can save as much as he can.


    Especially now, they don''t fight alone, but together with the Terrans on the primordial star, they attack the residence of the ghosts in the universe, so naturally they should also go along with the Terrans on the primordial star.


    Otherwise, it''s a bit hard for them to sit on the Yanhuang and let Haotian walk. Moreover, once they know that ouyangfeng has a lot of life energy, Donghuang Taiyi may have other ideas.


    After nearly three days of marching, they finally got close to the residence of the cosmic ghost. Of course, the cosmic ghost didn''t know what the Terran was doing. After all, they were hostile to the Terran. The cosmic ghost had already noticed such a large-scale marching!


    The influence of the cosmic ghost clan in the primitive star is not as strong as that outside, because there are not so many creatures in the primitive star to provide them with life energy.


    In particular, the ghosts of the universe can only feed on the vitality of animals, and plants are not in their diet.


    Therefore, the Terrans and other omnivorous intelligent races have a better life on primordial star. After all, they can grow their own plants to serve as their own food.


    After the discovery of the Terran army, the cosmic ghosts also sent their own army. They also rely on walking. Although they are also a high-tech race, the life energy used as energy is more precious for them, so they will not easily use warships and other high-tech weapons.


    However, unlike the Devourer, although the cosmic ghosts on the primitive star can directly use their palms to absorb the vitality of other creatures, they also use weapons, not unarmed.


    Seeing the ghost army of the universe coming to fight, I hope that the expeditionary army will take the lead in showing off their weapons. The cold weapons they use now are specially made when they are on the home star, although the technology on the home star may not be as good as the Terran on the primitive star.


    But after all, there are plenty of resources on the home star, especially the cold weapon made by science and technology!


    As for the Terrans on the primitive star, Ouyang Feng also gave them a batch of cold weapons to arm themselves. Anyway, Ouyang Feng asked Gao Zhixing for a lot of them.


    Now I hope that the expeditionary army and the Terran army on primordial star have not started to mix up. They all want to see the combat power of the other army. Therefore, they are now two forces advancing side by side!


    When the Terran and the cosmic ghost army approached, the two sides did not have any dialogue at all, they directly entered the subject and charged each other!


    In this attack, we hope that the expeditionary army will be the whole army, while the Terran army will only be more than 30000 people.


    Because the more people sent out, the more supplies and other things needed to be mobilized at the same time. Therefore, all the races in the primitive star now try their best to avoid a war of too large scale.


    However, even if the protostar Terran has only mobilized 30000 people to fight, the 100000 people of the hope expeditionary army and the nearly 100000 troops of the cosmic ghost have also upgraded the war to the scale of 10000 people.


    This kind of war can be regarded as a large-scale war for the races on the primitive star. At least, if it wasn''t for delaying the time for Taiyi to enter the endless tower, Fuxi and Haotian would never have launched such a large-scale war.


    Fortunately, ouyangfeng had room for Xuanyuan, so they didn''t need any heavy troops to March, which greatly reduced the consumption of war!!


    Normally, if we want to launch such a large-scale war, the total number of troops will far exceed the number of fighters on the battlefield.


    Generally speaking, the ratio of the number of auxiliary personnel, such as medical guards, logistics, cooking soldiers, to the number of combat personnel, will be as high as two to one! That is to say, if 10000 troops are invested in the battlefield, it will take at least 20000 logistics personnel to guarantee the logistics supply of these 10000 combat personnel!


    As for the ghosts of the universe, because they are the attacked party, the scale of the war is beyond their control!


    Can''t the Terran send out more than 100000 troops, and they will send out 10000 people to fight?


    In terms of individual combat power, the ghost of the universe is better than the Terran soldiers, because they can absorb the enemy''s vitality in the war to recover their injuries.


    However, when the ghosts of the universe fight, there is no formation, just a random fight. Therefore, in a large-scale war, it is not so difficult to deal with.


    The only thing we need to pay attention to is that the upper and lower levels of the ghosts in the universe are quite strict, which is similar to that of the Devourer. In other words, on the battlefield, they can''t escape, and they have a strong will to fight.


    Fortunately, for the present hope expeditionary force, desertion is also impossible. In this respect, both sides are equal!In particular, although they don''t fight many battles with the ghosts of the universe, they have fought with the Devourer many times, and the difference between them is not much. In particular, now they finally meet a more normal enemy, and they don''t have to kill a group of flying insects every day.


    Therefore, at the moment when we just stepped into the battlefield, the people of the expeditionary army seemed very excited!!


    And the more than 30000 Terran soldiers who entered the battlefield with them, although they felt that these guys seemed to be very warlike, but they were not willing to lag behind, and launched a charge towards the ghost of the universe!


    Because the Terran army is made up of two armies, they are fighting against each other and want to beat each other. In this way, the ghost of the universe will suffer.


    They didn''t expect that the warriors sent out by the Terran this time were so fierce that they were almost desperate.


    In fact, this kind of war often happened before. Sometimes, even the ghosts of the universe would take the initiative to attack other races and give themselves some "wild food" to eat!


    It''s just that in this kind of war, the ordinary soldiers, that is to say, don''t work so hard at all. Although the ghost of the universe thinks that the Terran seems to have a lot of people, it doesn''t take it seriously.


    It seems that the Terran troops are less than 150000 people. After removing the logistics and other fighters, they can really enter the battlefield, which is less than 50000 people.


    Although there are still many people on this scale for their small-scale operations, they are not too wary of the ghosts of the universe. Unexpectedly, as soon as they come into contact with them, the ghosts of the universe feel wrong.


    One side wants to be perfunctory, the other side is desperate. The army of the ghost of the universe, caught off guard, suddenly suffered a big loss.


    Especially the people on the side of the hope expeditionary army, they hate the ghost of the universe. These guys are all from Atlantis. For them, Atlantis is their home planet, and the hope base is their home.


    And it''s because these damned cosmic ghosts forced them to leave their own planet and destroy their own parent star. Although they didn''t really verify the last one, they all directly charged it to the cosmic ghost clan!


    It''s not easy to leave home and become a homeless vagrant. Although the expeditionary army hopes to find a place to live on both the home star and the primordial star, at least their generation will not really take it as their home.


    And they started to work hard in the above battlefield, which naturally mobilized the morale of the Terran army on the primitive star. Originally, they looked down on the hope expeditionary army and thought that they were the purest Terran!


    At this time, seeing these guys howling one by one, they rushed up. Of course, they can''t compare themselves with each other? So it also directly opened the crazy mode!!


    Fortunately, the ghosts of the universe immediately sent reinforcements to stabilize the situation. However, their casualties far exceeded those of the Terrans.


    However, with such a comparison, I hope the combat effectiveness between the expeditionary army and the Terrans on the primordial star can be seen directly.


    Although the Terrans on the primordial star have high self-esteem, they seldom take part in war because of the lack of resources. Although their training has never been interrupted, their training is totally different from the real battlefield. Therefore, their comprehensive combat power is still affected to a certain extent!


    What about the hope expedition? Since the beginning of their formation, they have been fighting with zombies, Devourers, mutated creatures and ghosts of the universe. In the endless tower, they have gone through quite a tough battle before reaching the original star.


    It can be said that these guys have come all the way from all kinds of wars, and their mutual cooperation has long been perfect. Especially, when fighting with the ghosts of the universe, their previous three person combat team can be used again.


    This is the most skillful combat formation they use. Therefore, they can cooperate with each other very well in the battle. Once the wounded appear, they will be covered by their own people and enter their own camp to avoid being killed by the enemy because of being injured.


    Therefore, up to now, the army of the ghost of the universe has lost at least four or five thousand people, and the hope expeditionary army has miraculously maintained the record of zero death!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    Since the beginning of the war, the death toll of the Terran troops has been more than 1000. However, all the more than 1000 dead are Terrans on the primitive star. I hope there is no one in the expeditionary army!


    Moreover, although there are more than 200000 people on the battlefield at the same time, the front line, that is, the place where the two sides fight, is not so big. It is about one or two hundred meters long, and there are not so many soldiers who can be contacted at the same time!


    But this front, the hope expeditionary army occupied the vast majority, at least occupied more than three fifths, that is to say, in the battlefield, they bear and output damage, far more than the original Star Terran!


    However, it is hoped that although the expeditionary army looks brave in fighting, it uses three people as a combat unit and cooperates with each other, while the Terran army takes a single person as a unit. Although it also has a certain formation, it is basically self-contained and brave in fighting.


    It is also hoped that the front line of the expeditionary army will be continuously rotated. No matter which group of soldiers are injured, they will be immediately transferred to the rear of the team, and then new personnel will be immediately added. The three person combat team will not have any stagnation because of the new recruits, and will not be affected at all.


    It is hoped that the expeditionary army will accumulate this in the long-term battle. Of course, the instructor Li Yingning will also contribute to this.


    It is ridiculous to say that Li Yingning''s fighting experience comes from the cannibalism among human beings.


    Although the Terrans on the primordial star sometimes have infighting, because there are many races on the primordial star, there was no internal war.


    But Atlantis, not long after the occupation of Atlantis, it seems that the war between human beings has started, and almost never stopped, because there is no pressure from the foreign race, the whole planet is ruled by the human race. Therefore, there are two different ways between races, between countries, between regions, and even within a country Between the ruling parties, can stir up a lot of conflicts!


    What they are fighting for is very simple. In fact, whether it is because of land area or an event, the real source is interests. It is these wars that have accumulated too much experience for Li Yingning, a long-lived devourer.


    The war within human beings does not become convergent because of the same race. On the contrary, the war seems to become more cruel and merciless. The loser of the war, even the whole race, will be extinct!


    Plunder, enslave, ravage captives, use human beings to test various weapons of war, and even directly cook human beings. This kind of terrible thing can even be brought to the public during the war.


    Sometimes, the suffering that war brings to mankind is no less than that of the last time, and even more than that. Moreover, the strangest thing is that some large-scale wars are often provoked because of a certain person or a small matter, and even can sweep the world, causing hundreds of millions of deaths.


    However, these provide the hope expeditionary force at this time with a miracle that no one has died until now. Therefore, no one can tell whether the war is good or bad. Only a small group of people can benefit from the war, and they are definitely not the soldiers who fight bravely on the battlefield!!


    However, I hope no one in the expeditionary army has been killed now, which also comes from Ouyang Feng''s character! No matter which army it is, it will inherit the character of its chief military officer, and Ouyang Feng is the chief military officer of the hope expeditionary army.


    Since he had the hope base, because he was in the last days, Ouyang Feng was very concerned about human casualties, because he didn''t have many, especially the soldiers.


    Therefore, although Ouyang Feng sometimes takes desperate play, he is very cautious when leading the troops.


    The army of the Terran, those who stay in the original star, are all led by Haotian, but the main ones who lead them to fight are Chiyou, the "warlord" and Xingtian, the "God of war"!!


    It can be seen from the nicknames of these two men that they are almost the same as Xuanyuan. They both rush forward in a fight, so most of their soldiers, of course, have this style!


    In their view, when they are on the front line, if they retreat and seek shelter because of injuries, this is a kind of desertion behavior, which they will never accept. But in the hope of expeditionary forces, this is the best way to avoid losses.


    Therefore, I hope that the wounded of the expeditionary army will directly retreat to the rear of the team, and some of them will be seriously injured and even be taken away from the battle!


    The Terran soldiers are basically replaced by the soldiers in the rear after they die.


    That is to say, if the damage suffered by the hope expeditionary army and the Terran army is quantified to a total of 10000 points, the hope expeditionary army may have suffered at least 6000 or 7000 points, but they are jointly borne by 100000 people. Therefore, although there are many casualties, none of them is dead.


    The Terran army, however, suffered 3000, but it was all borne by the thousands of people in front of it. Therefore, they lost many people before!!


    However, because they are in war, neither the soldiers of the protostar Terran army nor the soldiers of the hope expeditionary army pay attention to each other. They just pour their attacks on the opposite cosmic ghosts.However, Duan Lei and Haotian, at this time, did not join in the battle, but were observing the two armies. They naturally saw the casualties of both sides. Duan Lei did not respond, but Haotian frowned.


    But Haotian hesitated for a moment, but did not take any action. Now both sides are still fighting. Even if he went to inform Chiyou and Xingtian, he could not immediately change the fighting style of this army!


    "It should be almost there!"


    Looking at the constant advance of our own front, Haotian said.


    "What''s about it?"


    Duan Lei can''t help but be stunned. Their troops haven''t really burst into the territory of the ghost of the universe. How can they be almost there?


    "That''s basically what the war of primordial star is like!"


    Haotian explained:


    "because there are restrictions on the primordial star, you can''t really exterminate a person unless this race doesn''t send its own people out!"


    "Moreover, now the ghosts of the universe are not doing their best, because the war is still acceptable to them, but once they enter their territory, they will touch their bottom line, and the scale of the war will expand."


    "Now, we just want to use the war with the ghost of the universe to destroy the plan of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. Therefore, we can''t expand the war. Although the Terran is better than the ghost of the universe, if the war is launched in an all-round way, the resources of our Terran can''t support it at all and will quickly decline!"


    Duan Lei frowns and looks at the battle line. He wants to continue, but what Haotian says is not his own decision. Although he hopes that the expeditionary army has a deep hatred for the ghosts of the universe, Duan Lei doesn''t want to drag the whole Terran into the water because of them.


    If we want to use all the resources of the expeditionary army, it is possible to uproot all the power of the cosmic ghost on the primitive star, because although the cosmic ghost is invincible on the outside, resources are also the biggest factor restricting them on the primitive star, and even because of their characteristics, they are more restricted.


    Duan Lei looked at Fuxi, who also nodded to him.


    "Good! So, that''s all for today! Let''s discuss it first! "


    Later, Duan Lei and Haotian issued the order to stop the attack at the same time. After all, they are two armies. No one can command the two armies at the same time!


    After getting the order, the two armies stopped advancing at the same time and began to retreat slowly. The ghost of the universe did not pursue, and the two armies slowly opened the distance!


    Of course, the Terran army of primordial star also brought back all the dead soldiers'' corpses, and did not leave them to the ghosts of the universe. If they left behind, these soldiers'' corpses would undoubtedly become the enemy''s food.


    Later, the two armies counted the casualties. At this time, Chi you and Xing Tian noticed that the number of deaths of ouyangfeng''s hope expeditionary army was zero. Judging from the length of the battlefield front occupied by the hope expeditionary army at that time and their advancing speed, their number of killing enemies obviously exceeded their own.


    Although the number of soldiers in Haotian''s army was not as good as that of the hope expeditionary army, the zero casualty was obviously not due to the number of soldiers!


    Generally speaking, the number of more troops, although the results will be more brilliant, but also the casualties will be greater!


    In particular, I hope that after the statistics of the expeditionary army, the proportion of casualties is zero, but the proportion of injuries is as high as 10%! In other words, in this war, at least 10000 soldiers of the hope expeditionary army were injured in varying degrees.


    Chi you and Xing Tian have never seen such wonderful data, because their army always has the same ratio of death and injury, especially just now, in order to prove themselves in front of friendly forces, their ratio of death in battle is even higher than that of injury.


    "All right! I have the battlefield video here. You can have a good look later, and you will know what the difference is! "


    Fuxi said, then nodded to ouyangfeng, who immediately took out the tent in the space and began to camp the soldiers, because they didn''t plan to withdraw. Of course, they had to build their own camp first.


    After taking out the tent and some supplies to the soldiers of the two armies, Ouyang remembered what Duan Lei had told him before, so he looked at Haotian and Fuxi:


    "I want to know if we uproot the ghosts of the universe, the people on the primitive star, and destroy them all! What are the consequences? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    "What?"


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Haotian and Fuxi were stunned subconsciously, because it had been stipulated that the race living on the primitive star could never be destroyed. Therefore, no matter these two people or other races on the primitive star, they never thought that they would uproot the strength of a race on the primitive star!


    What Fu Xi told Ou Yangfeng at the beginning was that it was an unwritten rule on the primitive star, but in fact, all the senior officials of all races knew that it was not an unwritten rule!!


    No unwritten rule can be so efficient. The rule maker is the one behind it!!


    However, the original Fuxi, did not dare to talk about this with them, because the behind the scenes of this thing itself, even if it is the biggest secret of the original Star!


    Ouyang Feng and his followers could see it because they directly saw the endless tower when they entered the ancient passage. Moreover, the backstage man was too obvious at that time, and he was just a little unscrupulous.


    Not only can Duan Lei think of it carefully, but even those ordinary soldiers of the hope expeditionary army have doubts!


    "Well Let''s talk about it together later! "


    After having a look at Haotian, Fuxi said softly.


    Ouyangfeng was not reluctant to hear Fuxi''s words, but he didn''t need to intervene in the construction of the camp. There was no ouyangfeng''s business here, whether it was construction or command.


    What he is good at is just fighting!!


    Originally, I heard from Fuxi that when we got together, ouyangfeng wanted to summon a small fighter directly from Xuanyuan space! Besides him, Duan Lei, Lu Feng, Tang Haotian, Fuxi Haotian, Chiyou and Xingtian, the military officials here.


    So many people, a small fighter is enough!


    However, after thinking about it, Ouyang Feng decided to forget it. They are not far from the territory of the ghost of the universe. If they see fighters on their side, they will be on guard if they don''t, which may lead to the escalation of the battle!


    Although Ouyang Feng doesn''t care about this, it''s not necessarily on the Terran side, and Ouyang Feng doesn''t want to have any problems.


    Moreover, in today''s battle, they hope that none of the expeditionary troops has been killed at all. Although many of them have been injured, as long as they rest for one day, most of the wounded will be able to recover their fighting capacity.


    So, basically, today''s battle, we can say that we hope the expeditionary force can be regarded as having no loss!


    If it can be carried out according to this situation all the time, Ouyang Feng doesn''t mind. He just slowly grinds the ghosts of the universe to death. Anyway, it is estimated that there are not many people left on the primordial star.


    As a matter of fact, Ouyang Feng doesn''t feel too much about Taiyi. He wants to go to the endless tower? Ouyangfeng also wants to go? However, it will not be under the leadership of Taiyi.


    I hope the expeditionary army is absolutely an independent army. It is impossible to accept any command that does not belong to Atlantis!!


    Even Li Yingning and Fuxi, at least under the premise of not violating the orders of Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei, can command them!


    Therefore, now Ouyang Feng really wants to solve the ghost of the universe directly, because he doesn''t know if they can come back once they leave the primordial star, or if they have a chance to come back!!


    It''s not Ouyang Feng''s character to have revenge!


    Soon, the camp was completed. In fact, it was nothing more than setting up tents for people to live in and cooking pots. There was no camp wall or fence, because the height of a few meters had no effect on the Terrans or the ghosts of the universe.


    After the Terran camp was established, the ghost of the universe didn''t challenge, just strengthened the sentry.


    In the central tent of the Terran camp, ouyangfeng, Fuxi, Duan Lei, Lu Feng, Tang Haotian and others are gathering with the stars of the primitive Terran, such as Haotian and Chiyou, to discuss the war situation.


    The first thing they discussed was not the complete elimination of the ghost of the universe, because this matter can not be completely decided just by these people in the tent!


    It''s about the rules set by the people behind the scenes. They can''t make a hasty decision.


    What they are discussing now is the fighting style of both sides!


    Because to tell you the truth, the real combat power of the Terran army is not inferior to that of the expeditionary army.


    After all, this war determines the face of the primitive star Terran! They can''t hide their elites for fear of loss, and only send out some old and weak soldiers!


    However, the war damage gap between the two sides is too big for Chi you and Xing Tian to accept!!


    One is the master of soldiers, the master of strategists, and the other is the God of war, the God of war!!


    And the army led by these two people actually lost to an inferior army in their eyes?


    Although there are differences in the number of people, but everyone knows that the hope of zero casualties of the expeditionary force has nothing to do with the number of people!!Therefore, after entering the tent, Chi you and Xing Tian clamored to see the video of the battle.


    After watching the video, Chi you and Xing Tian are silent, because they don''t know how to evaluate the war!


    Even, the operation mode of the hope expeditionary army has subverted their concept of soldiers!


    What is a soldier? Gears of War! On the battlefield, they have no emotion, as long as they are the enemy, they will kill!


    No fear, no weakness!


    As long as in order to complete the task, they can pay all the price, whether it is blood or life!!


    They can have tears! But it will never flow in the battlefield. Only at the end of the war, when burying the bodies of comrades in arms, when licking their wounds, when nostalgic for their love, and when missing their families, can it flow.


    This kind of cruelty, also only the real soldier, can silently bear!!


    Therefore, Chiyou and Xingtian''s subordinates, in the war, absolutely no one will retreat, they only know that the enemy in which direction, I must charge in which direction! Until End this war - or end your life!


    Because of this, Chiyou and Xingtian''s army, there is no governor corps! Because they know that their soldiers will never retreat in the war! There can''t be a deserter!!


    Coincidentally, among the expeditionary forces, there are no overseers - because they can retreat in the war, and even soldiers will be ordered to withdraw from the war by their superiors!!


    In Chi You''s and Xing Tian''s eyes, this is absolutely inconceivable. Even Hao Tian is worried!


    When fighting, Haotian noticed this situation. At that time, he had some angry questions. Why did soldiers take the initiative to retreat on the battlefield? Even though he was injured!


    But being wounded is definitely not a real reason for soldiers to retreat. There is only one legitimate reason for soldiers to retreat on the battlefield - he has been ordered by the superior!


    In addition, all are deserters!!


    However, at that time, Fuxi and Duan Lei just laughed and didn''t explain to him!


    After watching the video, the shame on Chi You''s face and Xing Tian''s face is gone. Instead, they are angry!


    "Shame! It''s a shame to fight with such a soldier! Without orders, who allowed them to retreat? deserter! All should be shot! "


    Xingtian clapped his case and said angrily.


    "Who said they didn''t get orders?"


    For Xingtian''s reaction, Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei are not surprised. Duan Lei asks with a smile.


    "Got the order to retreat? when? I saw clearly that after they were injured, they took the initiative to retreat! "


    Xingtian was stunned, and then became furious! He believes in his eyes!


    "Before the war begins!"


    Duan Lei said:


    "I hope the expeditionary army has a military rule: when they are injured and lose more than 40% of their combat power, they must withdraw into the army, and their subsequent comrades will make up for their positions!"


    "Nonsense!"


    This time! Even Haotian could not help but stand up:


    "do you know, with this military rule! Once you meet a powerful enemy, your army will break up directly. You don''t have to fight any more! "


    "My army will not break up!"


    Ouyang wind gently hold hands want to stand up to Tang Haotian, indifferent said, but words, but showed a strong self-confidence!!


    "The military regulation is to withdraw people from the battle. They are not allowed to withdraw from the battle. Those who withdraw from the battle you just saw are ordered to withdraw from the battle because of their poor condition!"


    Duan Lei also said:


    "in addition! At the end of this military order, there is another key point: the subsequent comrades in arms will make up their positions. That is to say, when no comrades in arms can make up their positions, or other comrades in arms are worse than them, they will not step back! "


    "Cut! Is it up to them? "


    Xingtian said with some disdain.


    "Yes! It''s up to them! "


    This time it was Fuxi who said, "Xingtian! You''ll be ashamed of what you just said


    Then, without saying a word, Fuxi directly released two more images: the hope army that had been fighting with the ghosts of the universe in the space near the superposition point, and the hope expeditionary army that had been fighting with the army of mutant insects in the endless tower


    Chi you, Xing Tian, and Emperor Haotian are all looking at the screen with a look of excitement. Especially when they see those small fighters rushing towards the huge space warship, they can''t help but stand up and salute


    "Do you think Are they soldiers? "


    Looking at the most unconvinced Xingtian, Fuxi asked softly


    "You You mean... "Xing Tian looked at Fu Xi and asked in a trembling voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    "The two battles you saw, those you call deserters outside, all took part in!"


    Fuxi pointed to the outside of the tent and said:


    "especially those who fight against the insect army, that''s the only way for us to enter the primitive star! Duan Lei said that the premise that they will retreat in the battle is that a better comrade in arms can take his place! "


    "If not, they will fight to the end! Even I can guarantee for them that if they meet an invincible enemy, without Duan Lei''s order to retreat, they will be able to fight to the last person! "


    "That''s right!"


    Duan Lei also nodded:


    "we hope all the soldiers of the expeditionary army can do this! They retreat not because they are afraid of death, but because they need to recover so that they can kill more enemies! "


    "What is the purpose of soldiers in the battlefield? Is to kill the enemy, whether it is feint or detour or other strategies, the ultimate goal! It''s killing the enemy! "


    "Destroying the enemy''s effective forces is the purpose of war, because whether it''s cold weapons or hot weapons, or even space warships, all need operators. It''s better to directly reduce the enemy''s effective forces to destroy warships or destroy enemy positions!"


    "You may not understand our way, but the actual situation is that we hope that the expeditionary force can continue indefinitely as long as there are sufficient supplies."


    "But you In less than ten days, the whole army will be destroyed... "


    After listening to Duan Lei and Fuxi''s words, Haotian, Chiyou and Xingtian all fell into meditation. No matter whether the three guys mentioned above can accept it or not, at least Duan Lei''s last sentence shocked them a lot!


    Yes, today''s battle, although many people hope that the expeditionary army will be injured, with their physical fitness, they will almost be able to return to the battlefield tomorrow. Therefore, Duan Lei is not exaggerating at all. They hope that the expeditionary army can continue to fight on the scale of yesterday.


    Of course, the ghost of the universe is not a fool. If it is really carried out in this way, the scale of the war will certainly expand, but at least this kind of comparison does strike Haotian, Chiyou and Xingtian hard!


    Seeing that the scene was in the cold, Ouyang Feng began to speak:


    "actually! Whether it''s your people or our people, we are all human! We don''t have to be too clear. We belong to the defensive type. They belong to the assault line, which is equivalent to the sword shield soldiers and cavalry in ancient times. There is no comparability at all! "


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, the embarrassment on Haotian three''s face was alleviated. Although they also knew that Ouyang Feng''s explanation was a bit far fetched, at least it saved them some face.


    Duan Lei and Fuxi were stunned when they heard Ouyang Feng''s words. Then they looked at Ouyang Feng. It would be normal for Duan Lei to say that, but for Ouyang Feng


    Lu Feng and Tang Haotian obviously feel wrong, so they also look at Ouyang Feng and wait for him.


    As expected, Ouyang Feng leaned over and said, "since We hope that the expeditionary army will be more suitable to fight against the ghosts of the universe, so Let us have the whole war! "


    Hearing ouyangfeng''s words, Xingtian and Chiyou suddenly changed their faces. Is this a naked face beating? Obviously, he looked down on their troops, but after frowning, Haotian reached out to stop their attack and looked at Ouyang wind passage:


    "go on!"


    "I think everyone knows where the unwritten rule comes from."


    Ouyang Feng said slowly:


    "moreover, I have a guess that the time of the intelligent race on the primitive star should be the same, right? For example, the birth time of Terrans and cosmic ghosts should be basically the same, and the number of intelligent races on the primordial star should never change, right


    Fuxi and Haotian looked at each other, then nodded, and Duan Lei on one side was also thoughtful.


    "I remember when we were on Atlantis, we had a wildlife protection law there?"


    Ouyang Feng continued:


    "if any animal is endangered, we will weaken the number of its natural enemies to protect them!"


    "But that''s to protect the ecology and not destroy the food chain!"


    Tang Haotian has some doubts.


    "We are also food for the ghosts of the universe!"


    Ouyang Feng said:


    "moreover, the situation on the primitive star is different from ours. I just use it as an analogy! I don''t know why the original star was created, but I think the existence of the original star needs to maintain a certain balance! At least, the guy who doesn''t allow genocide must hope so! "


    "I don''t like being manipulated, so I still think we can challenge the bottom line of" he "! He wants balance? Then we''ll break it! And the ghost of the universe, nature is the best target! "Looking at Ouyang Feng''s crazy look, all the people on the scene took a breath.


    "Do you have this plan long ago?"


    Duan Lei asked.


    "It didn''t happen before, but it occurred to me when you said you wanted to use the ghost of the universe to delay the first emperor!"


    Ouyang Feng shakes his head.


    Haotian frowned and thought about it. Then he looked at Fuxi. Fuxi also had a tangled face. They really couldn''t make this decision for the people whose life-long goal was to continue their race.


    "Don''t worry! Third master, that''s why I said before that the battle with the ghost of the universe should be carried out by the expeditionary army, because even if it fails, it is estimated that the expeditionary army will bear the consequences, and the Terran will not be extinct. "


    Ou Yangfeng said with a smile:


    "after all, no race can be exterminated. He made it himself. Can''t he exterminate a race himself? So even if there is any punishment, he will destroy all our hope expeditionary forces at most! "


    "Not even that!"


    Fuxi looked at ouyangfeng. In his opinion, he hoped that other people in the expeditionary army could die, but ouyangfeng was the hope of the rise of the human race, and he must not die! But it was impossible for Ouyang Feng not to follow the hope expeditionary army, so Fuxi directly opposed it!


    "Third Master! Do you think I''m the one who wants to die? "


    Ouyang Feng is still laughing:


    "if you remember correctly, that rule says that you can''t exterminate the people who remain in the original star, and the flag says that if this race is exterminated, their race outside will certainly die out, right?"


    "So If there is still a ghost in the universe on the primordial star Is it extinction? "


    "I''ll go!"


    Xingtian suddenly jumped up and looked at Ouyang wind passage in shock:


    "yes! Why didn''t I think of it before? That rule doesn''t seem to specify the quantity! "


    Haotian and others were also shocked. They, including all the races on primordial star, did not think of this.


    This is naturally because the intelligent creatures on the primordial star all know that there is such a mastermind behind the scenes. Of course, they will not call him that. They are very afraid of this creature, and almost no one dares to say it directly.


    Therefore, no race dares to exploit the rules he issued.


    Ouyangfeng and they are not born and raised on the original star, so they have no fear of that guy, and they even resist it!!


    "But! I don''t think that even if we agree with this, donghuangtaiyi will agree with it! "


    Haotian gently shakes his head. He still thinks it''s a little unreliable!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Ouyang Feng burst out laughing:


    "we are not his subordinates. Although he is the speaker of the human race, we have not recognized his identity. At least, we hope that the expeditionary army will not accept his jurisdiction, so we don''t need his consent at all!"


    "In particular, we take revenge for our relatives, friends and even our planet. What reason does he have to stop us? I''m not afraid of that thing, and I''ll be afraid of him? "


    Fuxi and Haotian looked at each other, then pondered for a long time, and Ouyang Feng didn''t urge them. Anyway, now the soldiers are preparing dinner, and they have to rest after eating. They have plenty of time!


    As for Chi you and Xing Tian, they are staring at Ouyang Feng with their eyes shining. For nothing else, the heroism of Ouyang Feng just now suits their appetite!


    In the human race, Chiyou and Xingtian are also the masters who are not afraid of everything. Even the one the Eastern Emperor taboo, they don''t care much. Once they wanted to destroy a race that provoked them, but they failed because the Eastern Emperor and others stopped them.


    Now I hear Ouyang Feng''s words, I can''t help but think deeply, and even want to work with them.


    "You two! Don''t make trouble here. Go back and watch your army! "


    Seeing these two people''s eager expression, Haotian can''t help but have a headache. Ouyang Feng hasn''t finished it yet. Are they going to rise up again? I can''t help but sink my face and shout.


    When they heard Haotian''s words, they couldn''t help but droop their heads and slouch out of the tent. Xingtian also turned back frequently, looking unwilling.


    "Well We will withdraw our troops tomorrow, and then go back, but the Eastern Emperor will certainly send someone to stop you! "


    Haotian looked at Fuxi and then said.


    Ouyang Feng was stunned. This is a problem. What should we do if the Eastern Emperor sent troops to stop it? Do you want to fight with the Terran first?


    "No! He can''t have stopped it


    At this time, a voice full of confidence sounded


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    All of them turned their heads and looked at Duan Lei. The person who said this was Duan Lei!


    "Because you don''t know, we''re going to destroy all the ghosts of the universe!"


    Duan Lei looks at Fu Xi and Hao Tian with a smile:


    "as for the reason Naturally, it is because the soldiers of our two armies clashed, and then you left angrily, leaving us all the war with the ghosts of the universe, so of course you will not know our battle plan. "


    "But Why are we in conflict? "


    Haotian still doesn''t understand.


    "Because we are arrogant!"


    Duan Lei said with a smile:


    "if I guess correctly, the God of war should be a more impulsive person, right? If we also have an impulsive general here, then, conflict It''s easy to happen! "


    "As for the fuse Of course, it''s the record of today''s war! "


    Duan Lei said with confidence:


    "after a while, we''ll make arrangements, and then we''ll trigger a small conflict in the barracks. Of course, we need to suppress some, and then That''s what we do! "


    After a while, Haotian first walked out of the camp, then found Chiyou and Xingtian who were eating and drinking around the campfire, whispered a few words, and then left!


    Other soldiers didn''t find anything different. Haotian is the highest military officer of the Terran Legion. It''s normal to arrange work for his subordinates!


    At the same time, Lu Feng and Tang Haotian from the hope expeditionary army came to the side of the Terran with a few bottles of wine, and sat down beside their campfires in Chiyou and Xingtian.


    "Come on! Let''s have a drink! "


    Tang Haotian cried out.


    When they saw the wine in their hands, the ten Terran officers around them could not help but brighten their eyes. In the primitive star, where resources are scarce, food can only be used for food. Even if a small part is squeezed out to make wine, it is also the enjoyment of the high-level Terran, and it is limited.


    And wine for men''s attraction, naturally needless to say.


    Xing Tian suddenly jumped up, copied a bottle, broke the bottle mouth directly, and then took a big drink:


    "ha ha ha! Have a good time! Thank you


    "You''re welcome! Come on! Let''s drink together


    Tang Haotian threw a bottle of wine to each of the people sitting by the campfire. The identity of those who could sit with Xingtian was needless to say. Anyway, when Ouyang Feng entered the primitive star, he asked Gao Zhixing for a bottle of wine on the parent star. I don''t know how much wine he had. It was enough!


    is just Ouyang Feng''s liquor, all of them are Baijiu, and are also highly developed, because with their strength, the energy in wine is enough to make them replenish their strength. Baijiu has the highest concentration, and of course contains the most energy, so it is also the most practical.


    With wine as a guide, these people soon became familiar with each other, and soon they began to talk about everything.


    But after a while, maybe it was alcohol, they began to quarrel. It was OK at first. Only Tang Haotian and Xing Tian were in a red face debate, but immediately other Terran officers joined in.


    In the end, even Lu Feng and Chi you joined in. They hoped that Gui Wuwang and others from the expeditionary army would see that they were weak, so they quickly came to support them. Then more and more people from the Terran army joined in, and finally the scale became bigger and bigger.


    Then, seeing the chaos in the barracks, Fuxi and Haotian took action, Duan Lei and ouyangfeng also came to stop the hope expeditionary army, which could be regarded as suppressing the conflict!


    However, in the early morning of the next day, the Terran legion of primordial star actually started to march towards the Terran stronghold, but they wanted to break away from the battle.


    Only Duan Lei and Ou Yangfeng in the hope expeditionary army went to see off, but after a few words with Fuxi and Haotian, they returned to the barracks!


    As for the ghosts in the opposite universe, they did not move. Even when the Terran barracks clashed last night, the ghosts did not take the opportunity to send troops. It seems that they were scared by yesterday''s battle!


    After the Terran Legion left, I hope the expeditionary army began to prepare breakfast. After breakfast, half of them were left in the barracks. Fifty thousand troops marched out of the barracks and started a new day of fighting.


    When the ghost of the universe saw that the expeditionary force of hope was dispatched, it naturally sent troops to meet them. However, seeing that they were only 50000 in size, the ghost of the universe only dispatched 60000 troops. Obviously, they did not want to expand the scale of the war.


    Just because of yesterday''s defeat, so just a few more troops!


    Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei didn''t go out with the army, but they were discussing how to completely eliminate the ghosts of the universe. Ouyang Feng looked at Duan Lei and asked:


    "how to fight?"


    Ouyang Feng is confident in killing the ghost of the universe, but he also knows that even if the Terran Legion withdraws, someone will come to observe their war situation. Once he finds that they have signs of killing the ghost of the universe, he will definitely stop them.Duan Lei smiles:


    "this is it! There are less than one million cosmic ghosts on the primordial star. Although all of them can be regarded as soldiers, after all, these cosmic ghosts belong to the primordial star. They seldom fight. They are no better than those outside! "


    "When it''s almost done, we''ll send out the Yanhuang directly, and then we''ll send out the small fighters. When they and the Terran all react, we''ll wipe them out!"


    Ouyang Feng is very happy:


    "ha ha! you ''re right! That''s it


    In the next two days, the war continued like this. The loss of the ghost of the universe was more than 20000 every day. The hope expeditionary army had no other loss except three soldiers who died in the battlefield because of a surprise attack of the ghost of the universe.


    This kind of war situation, of course, makes the high-level of the ghost of the universe uneasy, because if it goes on like this, their soldiers will be consumed sooner or later, so the ghost of the universe also begins to feel wrong.


    But they don''t want to expand the scale of the war. There are 100000 people in front of them. Although only 50000 people go to the battlefield every day, once they increase their forces, the 50000 people in the back will be able to join the battle at any time.


    In particular, the fighting power of this Terran army makes the high level of the ghost of the universe hesitant.


    They once thought that they would send out hundreds of thousands of troops directly, and then they would eat up all the troops of the 100000 ethnic groups in a hurry, so as to give the ethnic group a heavy blow.


    But if we succeed, we can. What if we fail? Send out more than half of the ghosts of the universe, if they fail, it is absolutely an unbearable loss for them!!


    This is also the reason why the ghosts of the universe dare not put all their eggs in one basket, because these Terrans seem to be different from the previous Terrans. They are afraid that there will be any ambush behind them, so the high-level of the ghosts of the universe have been quarreling all the time.


    At this time, the top of the Terran is also quarreling.


    Haotian and Fuxi had already returned to the Terran territory. When they said that all their troops had withdrawn, leaving only the hope expeditionary army to fight against the ghosts of the universe, the Terran high-level began to quarrel.


    First, of course, they want to question the reason for the withdrawal of the Terrans.


    Fuxi and Haotian didn''t explain much. They first showed them the video of the first day''s battle. Then Haotian said angrily:


    "those new guys are too arrogant, because we lost a lot of soldiers, but none of them died. They despised us and said that our combat effectiveness is not good!"


    Then Haotian pointed to the screen:


    "but you also see it? What''s their way of fighting? Ah?? A bunch of cowards! Is it still a little like a soldier to retreat after being injured? If it were not for our army to restrain them, if it were only for them, I''m afraid the ghosts of the universe would come up as soon as they retreat in front of us! "


    "Such a team full of deserters has the face to accuse us?"?? Xingtian had a bad temper, so he quarreled with them that night, and then triggered a large-scale conflict between the two armies. "


    "How can the two armies in conflict fight side by side? And Ou Yangfeng, the leader of the hope expeditionary army, confidently told me that the ghosts of the universe can fight by themselves, and we don''t have to contain them! "


    "Good! Since they want to fight, let them fight! It is estimated that by now, all of them have been destroyed! "


    After that, Haotian was still angry and angry!


    The East emperor looked at Fuxi, and Fuxi nodded gently.


    "Ouyang Feng Don''t you look so proud? "


    East emperor too a frown asks a way.


    "Yes


    Fuxi nodded. Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor, was distracted. He had been with Ouyang Feng for some time. Of course, Fuxi would not say nonsense:


    "however, you should also know their hatred for the ghosts of the universe, so I think he just wants to take the opportunity to drive us away and revenge himself! Besides, you''ve seen their tactics. They''re really different from us. It''s hard for us to match them together! "


    "The others haven''t come back, have they?"


    East emperor too one asks a way.


    "Yes! The two of us came back first. They''re in the back! "


    Fuxi nodded.


    "Let''s wait for them to come back and make a decision."


    Together with the emperor.


    Fuxi also nodded his head. He knew that Taiyi could not just believe the words of himself and Haotian. He would not make a decision until he was reported by the people in the army.


    emperor Tai Yi will certainly put his eyes in the army, and they can''t pull out these eyeliner. That''s why they play a play before, in order to give those eyes what they want to see.


    "I see Don''t wait for those people to come back, you can make a decision now! "


    A man stood up and said:


    "since they are so crazy, let them play well by themselves. Besides, according to their playing style, they are all out now..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    When they heard the voice, they all looked around, but they saw that the speaker was just an ordinary senior member of the Terran. Although his status was not low in the whole Terran, in this meeting, his status was only lower than medium.


    When Fuxi and Haotian saw the speaker, they couldn''t help looking at each other, and then they were silent, but they were worried.


    Because this man, who is still on their side, is obviously not very good in his attitude towards the hope expeditionary force. I''m afraid that It also represents the attitude of most of the high-level Terrans!


    However, Fuxi and Haotian had nothing to do about it, because they wanted to help ouyangfeng hide their battle plan to completely destroy the ghosts of the universe, so they had to act now, and even Haotian had to pretend to be dissatisfied with the hope expeditionary army.


    With this person''s words, other people on the scene also echoed:


    "that''s it! Then don''t care about them! "


    "Yes! Back to primordial star, we didn''t bring back any resources. Instead, we helped us get into trouble. "


    "Yes! Listen to them say that it''s miserable to be bullied by the ghosts of the universe outside. I sympathized with them and supported them to attack the ghosts of the universe. I knew I shouldn''t care about them! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on! Don''t even say it


    Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor suddenly spoke and then turned to Haotian:


    "did you leave any sentries over there?"


    Haotian shook his head and said:


    "no! Because I was very angry when I left, and I didn''t plan to take care of their life and death. Of course, no one would stay. Moreover, if I stay and they find me, maybe I will think that we are monitoring them and trying to please them! "


    The Eastern Emperor nodded:


    "don''t worry about it. Let''s break up and wait until the troops come back!"


    As a result, things about the hope expeditionary army were temporarily put aside by the Terrans


    The war of the hope expeditionary army at this time, of course, is still going on, but the scale of the war has inevitably escalated.


    Because in these days of war, the ghost of the universe has been unable to survive. They have realized that the war launched by the Terran does not seem as simple as they imagined.


    Of course, the ghost of the universe did not think that the Terran would want to destroy them all, because this kind of thing is taboo on the primitive star, and no race dares to break this taboo.


    What they think in their heart is that the Terran may be dedicated to weaken their strength this time, so they will attack endlessly.


    Now, the ghost of the universe has lost nearly 100000 people, and the loss of the Terran is less than 10000, which needs the data of the first day! In fact, the total number of soldiers lost by the hope expeditionary force is less than 1000.


    This is because the ghost of the universe has changed its tactics in recent days. Every attack seems to be like sending a death squadron to attack the soldiers of the hope expeditionary army.


    Moreover, they have sent 200000 troops. Even if they want all the expeditionary troops to go out, their troops are less than half of the ghost of the universe!!


    Therefore, except Duan Lei and his thunderstorm team, all the hope expeditionary forces have been dispatched. Even Ouyang Feng has stepped into the battlefield, supporting his soldiers with bows and arrows.


    In this kind of group warfare, ouyangfeng''s arrow rain can be called a big killer. Although these ordinary arrows can rarely kill the ghosts of the universe, the interference effect is really huge.


    The cosmic ghosts wounded by bows and arrows are the favorite prey of the soldiers of the expeditionary army. They also know that the wounded cosmic ghosts can recover only with life energy supplement, so they will not be allowed to leave the battlefield safely.


    Moreover, the ghost of the universe seems to have been ordered to die. They are all fighting against them like crazy.


    The ghost of the universe even sent three small fighters twice to try to get rid of Ouyang Feng. However, all of them failed and lost two small fighters.


    Ouyangfeng is not only capable of melee, but also can fly. Of course, the small fighters of the cosmic ghost can''t resist the edge of Xuanyuan sword!


    This kind of war lasted about eight days, and the loss of forces of the cosmic ghosts has reached 250000, close to a quarter of the total number of cosmic ghosts on the primitive star!


    Just when Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei speculated that the ghosts of the universe might change their tactics and rush out directly to fight them with superior forces, the situation suddenly changed unexpectedly.


    Originally, Ouyang Feng thought that when the war damage reached more than 200000, the ghost of the universe would start to prepare to pour out, because if it goes on like this, the fool can think that it''s only a matter of time before the ghost of the universe is annihilated. It can be seen from the war damage ratio of the soldiers on both sides.


    And that''s what they hope. Once this happens, the ghost of the universe pours out, Duan Lei will directly take the thunderstorm team into the battlefield, and then launch a thunderstorm.When Duan Lei launches a thunderstorm, Ouyang Feng will immediately summon the Yanhuang, and all the soldiers will board the ship. Taking advantage of Duan Lei''s Thunderstorm and the chaos created by other people in the thunderstorm team, Ouyang Feng will immediately enter the small fighter plane.


    In this way, the hundreds of thousands of troops of the ghost of the universe will not last long. They will certainly be destroyed by the hope expeditionary army, and they will have a bad breath of the destruction of their own planet!


    However, at the beginning of the war, Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei were stunned by the army of the ghost of the universe, for it seemed that Only about 30000?


    "This is What do you mean


    Tang Haotian asked, because such a scale of battle is quite unwise for the ghosts of the universe. In terms of the cooperation of the hope expeditionary army, the smaller the scale of the battle, the better for them. On the contrary, it is a large-scale scuffle, which may lead to the loss of the hope expeditionary army.


    Duan Lei also frowned, but he couldn''t figure out what the ghost of the universe was doing:


    "no matter him! Go first


    "How many troops are we going to provide?"


    Lu Feng asked.


    "As much as they give, as much as we give! Look at the situation first


    Ouyang Feng looked at the opposite universe ghost army and replied.


    "What do you think?"


    Seeing Lu Feng and Tang Haotian leading the troops to fight against the ghosts of the universe, Ouyang Feng turns to Duan Lei and asks, because the scale of the battle is so small, Ouyang Feng is not ready to go to the battlefield by himself.


    "I don''t know!"


    Duan Lei shook his head slowly.


    At the moment when the soldiers of the two sides came into contact, Ouyang Feng and others were confused. Once the ghost of the universe changed its crazy fighting a few days ago, even if it was dead, it had to rely on the strength of a soldier to fight together, and actually adopted a rather conservative way of fighting.


    In this way, although their death rate began to decline, the damage caused to the hope expeditionary army was also quite limited, and it could even be said that they came to deliver vegetables!


    In this day''s battle, the ghost of the universe lost more than 20000 people, while the hope expeditionary army lost no one at all, and even injured only about 5%!


    After three days of this situation, ouyangfeng couldn''t sit still.


    "What the hell are they doing? If it goes on like this, the ghost of the universe is not enough to last for a month! "


    The total number of ghosts in the universe is less than one million. After so many days of consumption, more than 30 million of them have died in the hands of the hope expeditionary army. If things go on like this, they will be exterminated by the hope expeditionary army in a month.


    Is the spirit of the universe absent-minded? If you want to fight like this, you might as well just pour out. Anyway, they still have the hope to win? At least, the ghost of the universe certainly does not know the existence of Yanhuang, how to practice the courage to fight to death??


    "No!"


    Duan Lei looked at the battlefield and was silent for a long time. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he seemed to think of something:


    "they I''m procrastinating! "


    "Procrastination?"


    Ouyang Feng was stunned:


    "what''s the use of that? Is it different or dead? "


    "Not necessarily!"


    Duan Lei smiles and then looks at Ouyang Feng:


    "have you forgotten? Beyond the primordial star, there is a huge group of ghosts in the universe!! Is They can''t come back to support? "


    Duan Lei is right. In fact, as early as four days ago, the ghost of the universe planned to go out and fight with Ouyang Feng. They also knew that if they didn''t change, they would be exterminated.


    They have seen that the opposite Terrans do not just want to weaken their power in the primordial star. Of course, they know the grudge between the Terrans and the cosmic ghosts outside the primordial star!


    Because the ghosts of the universe are very ambitious. Although their tribe in primordial star seems very honest and doesn''t start a war, it''s just because they want to kill all the races and the tribe who sent primordial star, cut off their supplement to primordial star, and then rule the whole primordial star!


    And when the ghost of the universe wants to give orders, unfortunately, the ghost supply team outside comes


    Because of the special food of the cosmic ghosts, the cosmic ghosts on the primordial star basically rely on the supply of the people outside, because there are not so many creatures on the primordial star to feed them.


    After the supply team learned about the current situation, they quickly changed their plan. These cosmic ghosts who have been fighting every day these days, as Duan Lei said, are just procrastinating.


    The smaller the scale of the war, the longer the delay will be. As for the supply team, it has left the primordial star to gather the outer cosmic ghosts, gather all the fleets, prepare to support the primordial star, and completely destroy the Terran


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    Hearing Duan Lei''s words, Ouyang Feng can''t help narrowing his eyes and looking at the territory of the ghost of the universe, and then his mouth slightly tilts:


    "that is to say We''ll soon have more cosmic ghosts to kill? "


    "Yes! But Now what are you going to do? "


    Duan Lei nods, then looks at Ouyang Feng and asks.


    "Ha ha! What the enemy wants is what we want to destroy! "


    Ou Yangfeng laughed:


    "since they want to delay, then We won''t give them the chance to procrastinate! "


    At this time, there are new changes in the terran base


    at that time, the Terran army, which started with the expedition, naturally had already returned to the terran base, and Donghwang Tachi had already seen his own eyeliner in this army, and understood the whole story.


    of course, what the emperor understands is not different from what Haotian told him, so he has made no new decisions.


    For the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the most important thing now is to take the Terran to the endless tower. Everything else can be put aside.


    Therefore, Taiyi once again held a high-level meeting of the human race


    "Everybody! Since we don''t intend to participate in the war between the new Terrans and the ghosts of the universe, in other words, this war has nothing to do with the Terrans who originally stayed in the primordial star! "


    When all those who are qualified to participate in the meeting were present, Taiyi first said:


    "so! I think the tour of endless tower of our Terran should be on the agenda! To recreate the glory of our Terran, we must ascend the endless tower and control the whole primordial star! "


    Fuxi and Haotian looked at each other, and then Haotian spoke directly:


    "but It''s impossible for our Terrans to go out of their way. There must be Terrans on the original star. This is the rule of the original star. Moreover, we must not leave too few people, because if we don''t, our Terran status in the original star will be even lower. "


    "And more!"


    At this time, Fuxi also stood up and said:


    "I''ve been in the endless tower. The number of people in it is useless, Donghuang! Your mind was distracted at that time. You should have seen that no matter how many people there are, there is no use in the insect army in the endless tower. If you want to climb the endless tower, you can''t rely on quantity, but on quality! "


    "So! I don''t object to our Terrans trying to climb the endless tower, but the whole clan is out I don''t think it''s necessary. It''s more appropriate to set up an elite team and go to the endless Tower! "


    "You are wrong!"


    The Eastern Emperor immediately shook his head and said, in fact, he knew in his heart that what Fu Xi said was reasonable! But as a prophet, although he is not so keen because of his incomplete soul, he still has some predictive ability.


    He just knows that if he wants to climb the endless tower, he must devote the whole family''s strength. An elite team is definitely impossible! He did not know why he had such a premonition.


    Therefore, he must try his best to promote the expedition of the whole Terran!!


    "Fuxi! I know you are suspicious of me, whether it''s because of the death of Shennong and Xuanyuan, or for other reasons, but it''s about the future of our human race! You should not be mixed with personal feelings! "


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor looked at Fuxi, his face was filled with regret:


    "we are all the masters of the human race. What we think is that if we are the interests of the whole race, not ourselves, do you think I don''t want to stay here? Although the status of the Terran is not high, as a prophet of the Terran, my personal life is OK, isn''t it


    "At least! I don''t have to worry about food and clothing, and because of the rule of primordial star, I won''t have any danger to my life. It''s not bad for me to continue such a life! "


    "But since we are sitting in this position, we can''t just be satisfied with the status quo. You and I have witnessed the glory of our human race, have you..." You don''t want to see that again? "


    "I admit it! It''s really dangerous for the whole family to go to the endless Tower! But at least we have a chance to recapture the glory of our people


    The eastern emperor turned his head and looked at all the people present:


    "isn''t it! You hope, we human race! A once brilliant race, as it is now, is half dead, short of food and clothing, and has been living like this? "


    "People live! Have a goal! Hope! But now you tell me! What is the goal of our Terran? Where is our hope? "


    "Even in this war between our Terrans and the ghosts of the universe, our troops are looked down upon by the new Terrans, and they don''t even need our troops to cooperate!"


    "In their eyes, we are not only a help, but a stumbling block and a drag!""Such a thing! Can you all tolerate it all the time? We are Terrans, not turtles


    After hearing Fu Xi''s words, other people on the scene could not help but look a little excited. Then, many people looked thoughtful! It seems that he was moved by Taiyi''s words.


    Yes, the Terran is a proud race, but now, it has degenerated to the point that even those who left before look down upon it. Such a thing will really make many people unwilling!!


    Seeing this situation, Fuxi and Haotian fell in love


    Fuxi didn''t expect that Taiyi was in such a hurry. What''s more, the tactics he had discussed with ouyangfeng had actually helped Taiyi.


    The war with the ghost of the universe, not only did not become the Eastern Emperor Taiyi expedition endless tower block, but also became an opportunity for him. With the help of the event of hope expedition army falling out with the Terran army, he directly proposed the endless tower expedition.


    Especially, looking at the situation of all the people in the field, Fuxi knew that he could not oppose it any more, because Taiyi''s words were very clever, and he had already pointed out his suspicion of him! Then with the help of the rise of the Terran righteousness, to suppress themselves.


    Now no matter what he and Haotian said, it was useless


    Endless tower expedition, for the Terran, is imperative!!


    "Donghuangtaiyi! Are we really leaving none of us? "


    Fuxi looked at Taiyi and asked solemnly.


    "I sent a reconnaissance plane to the territory of the ghost of the universe to have a look, not to mention! The hope expeditionary force is really good! "


    Hearing Fuxi''s question, the Eastern Emperor said with a smile:


    "they are now fighting with the ghosts of the universe, and the loss of personnel is not big!"


    "I know! Your worry is that when all the people of primordial star leave, our race may gradually perish, but... "


    Taiyi looked at the people around him again, and his face was very excited:


    "don''t you think? Does the return of the hope expeditionary army bring us a great opportunity for the rise of the human race? "


    "My consciousness was attached to the leader of the hope expeditionary army before. Therefore, I know where our Terran''s home planet is, and in the ancient secret place, there is chaos Qi. That is to say, the ancient road also belongs to the scope of the primitive star!"


    "The hope expeditionary army will never be destroyed by the cosmic ghost in a short time, and the time is the opportunity for us to leave the original star, go to the parent star, enter the ancient secret place, and enter the endless Tower!"


    "So, we have to do it as soon as possible, because even if we leave now, there are still our Terrans on the primordial star. Although we are at odds with the hope expeditionary army, they are also Terrans after all!"


    "As long as they are still in the primordial star, then our Terran will not be destroyed in the primordial star, and the curse will not come to us. When we enter the ancient secret place, it will be a part of the primordial star, and naturally our Terran will not get the curse!"


    "Now, such good conditions have been placed in front of us! Are you going to hesitate? I have a premonition that the time for the rise of the Terran is just around the corner. No matter whether you agree or not, even if I am the only one, I will leave the original star and go to the endless tower to recast the glory of the Terran


    At this point, Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor held her head high and her face was shining with fearless brilliance, which moved all the people present


    "I''ll go with the great prophet! Live or die, for the glory of the Terran! I recognized it! "


    "I''ll go too! The great prophet has prophesied! What else are we afraid of? "


    "Yes! Terrans are not afraid of death! "


    "I''ll go too! This kind of day! I''ve had enough of it for a long time! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the crowd, Taiyi looked at Fuxi again, with a strange smile on her face


    "Hoo


    Fuxi took a look at Haotian and took a long breath. Then he suddenly said in a loud voice:


    "be quiet!"


    After hearing Fuxi''s words, the venue gradually quieted down. After all, Fuxi was one of the three emperors of the human race. Even after leaving for tens of thousands of years, Fuxi still had a certain prestige in the human race!


    Even Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor, looked at Fuxi quietly. He didn''t know what he wanted to say. In any case, he had made use of the hope expeditionary army to finish the expedition to the endless tower. No matter how powerful Fuxi was, he couldn''t turn the tide back!


    Seeing that the crowd was quiet, Fuxi said:


    "everyone..."


    "Newspaper ~ ~"


    As soon as Fuxi opened his mouth, there was a shout from outside. Then a man rushed in and said to Taiyi: "I hope the battle between the expeditionary army and the ghost of the universe will be greatly reversed..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    All of a sudden, this voice attracted the attention of all the people present. However, the people who made this voice were just the heralds of a human race!


    This guy patronizes to convey the news, but he didn''t expect that there are so many Terran giants in the field. Seeing so many people looking at him at the moment, he can''t help sweating. He''s stunned and speechless


    "Say it! What happened on the front line? "


    Seeing the look of the herald, Fuxi said gently. When the herald was reminded by Fuxi, he remembered his duty. He couldn''t help but look at Fuxi gratefully. Then he stood at attention and said in a loud voice:


    "report! Great changes have taken place in the battlefield between the cosmic ghost and our Terran army. The cosmic ghost has been reinforced, and tens of thousands of small fighters have been dispatched to join the war. Now we hope that all the expeditionary forces have joined the battle!! "


    " what? "


    "I''ll go! Tens of thousands of small fighters? Where does the ghost of the universe come from? "


    "Yes! In this way, I hope the expeditionary army will soon be destroyed, right? Small fighters are on the stage. How can they block them? "


    "The key is We started this war. Once we hope that the expeditionary army will be destroyed, the ghost of the universe will not give up and will attack our Terran base directly! "


    "Yes! Damn it! This is a big problem. Hurry up! Launch a war warning, and the Terran will enter a state of war immediately! "


    "Damn it! This time, I was killed by that stupid hope expedition! Temo''s coming back not only didn''t bring us any resources, but also brought us a big problem


    "Hurry up! Issue a war warning, all on alert! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The herald''s words immediately made the high-level Terran in a mess, and many people looked frightened.


    Looking at these people, Fuxi''s face was full of sadness. He didn''t expect that after leaving the Terran for tens of thousands of years, the Terran had become like this! Before the ghosts of the universe came, they would have been in such a mess. If the ghosts of the universe came, Fuxi could not imagine what these people would be like.


    Haotian didn''t panic. Although Haotian didn''t understand the strength of the hope expeditionary army as Fuxi did, he knew that the hope expeditionary army was not so simple when he saw that Fuxi was so calm.


    Of course, Fuxi didn''t worry about the hope expeditionary army. It was just 10000 small fighters. Fuxi knew in his heart that not to mention the small fighters, even the Yanhuang and ouyangfeng hadn''t been used yet. If they wanted to kill just 10000 small fighters, ouyangfeng would be a matter of minutes!!


    Seeing Fuxi''s calm face, Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor said directly:


    "all quiet!"


    Taiyi also knew the strength of the hope expeditionary army. He knew that there were Yanhuang and millions of small fighters in ouyangfeng''s Xuanyuan space. The strength of the ghost of the universe would not be in the eyes of the hope expeditionary army.


    Because of the limited number of people, ouyangfeng at most sent out about 100000 small fighters at one time, but in this way, it is absolutely not the 10000 small fighters of the cosmic ghost that can stop them.


    What the Eastern Emperor is concerned about now is that the ghost of the universe has so many resources that they can dispatch 10000 small fighters at one time!!


    You know, according to the resource storage left by the cosmic spirits in the primitive star, the deployment of 10000 small fighters will undoubtedly deplete the energy reserves of the cosmic spirits. What do they want to do? Are you ready to burn your bridges and fight to the death with the Terrans?


    Hearing the voice of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the Terran high-level below gradually quieted down, all staring at the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, want to see what kind of order the Eastern Emperor Taiyi will issue.


    "Go on!"


    The Eastern Emperor didn''t give any orders. Instead, he looked at the messenger and nodded.


    "Yes


    The herald stood at attention and then said:


    "after the cosmic ghost sent out the fighters, we hoped that the expeditionary army would be defeated. As a result, they didn''t know where to get a spaceship, and there were 50000 or 60000 small fighters pouring out from the spaceships, directly annihilating the 10000 soldiers of the cosmic ghost A small fighter


    "I hope that the loss of the expeditionary army''s fighters is very small, only about four or five of them were shot down in the battle, and the pilots were all successfully hopped and did not die."


    "What? I hope the expeditionary army is so powerful? "


    "Fifty or sixty thousand small fighters? And the space warship? "


    "Damn it! These guys are too careless. They can supply tens of thousands of small fighters with energy, but they don''t give us any? "


    "Yes! How stingy! No, call them back. Energy can''t be wasted like this. It should be stored for later use! "


    "Yes, yes! Tell them to come back and stop wasting energy! "


    "Great prophet! Issue an order immediately, let the hope expeditionary army come back quickly! How can energy be so wasted? It''s the black sheep of the family! "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the comments of the high-level Terran, Fu Xi''s face was even more sad. He did not expect that these high-level Terran would react like this after he learned that he hoped the expeditionary army would completely destroy the small fighters of the cosmic ghosts.


    Instead of being inspired by his own brilliant achievements, he began to covet the energy of the expeditionary force. When did it start? Can the Terran degenerate to this degree?


    This is still They are the three emperors of the human race, who were desperate to protect them at the beginning??


    "Shut up


    Taiyi yelled:


    "can''t you let the herald finish what he said?"


    Seeing that Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor lost his temper, the high level of the Terran was silent and all looked at the heralds. Then they remembered that they had interrupted the heralds before they had finished their words!


    When the herald saw that all the top Terran leaders on the scene were focused on themselves, he suddenly stood at attention, and then said with pride:


    "after the ten thousand small fighters of the cosmic ghost were destroyed, there were still small fighters flying out of their bases to join the battlefield, but because they were all joined one after another, it was difficult to form a scale, because they were all joined one after another Therefore, it has been suppressed in the base by the hope expeditionary force! "


    "Now! Hope that the expeditionary army has entered the headquarters of the ghost of the universe, and is killing the people of the ghost of the universe with fighters! However, the spaceship did not join in the battle, instead, it raised its altitude, and seemed to be waiting for something! "


    "Waiting?"


    Haotian frowned and then looked at Fuxi and donghuangtaiyi:


    "what are they waiting for?"


    "Wait for the spaceship of the cosmic ghost!"


    Fuxi said:


    "the development of cosmic ghosts is quite strong outside the primitive stars. As far as I know, they should have at least ten cosmic fleets, each of which has 5000 or 6000 cosmic warships of different sizes."


    "Maybe it''s because the portal of the ancient road is too small for the space warships to pass through. Therefore, they will send small fighters back to support. As for the large space warships, I don''t know how they can return to the original star."


    At this point, Fuxi looked at Taiyi: "I remember Return to the original star, only through the ancient channel, right? Can they find another way to fly the spaceship directly back to the primordial star? "


    "No way!"


    Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor shook his head directly:


    "the only way to return to the original star is through the ancient passage, and there is no other way. Therefore, it is impossible for the space warship of the cosmic ghost to enter the original star."


    "Just..."


    The Eastern Emperor''s eyes twinkled:


    "who said that if the ghost of the universe was on the primordial star, there would be no space warship? What they lack is only energy. We have dozens of space warships like Yanhuang. Before the resources are exhausted, the strength of the universe ghost race is not inferior to ours. Don''t they have any inside information? "


    "If The ghost of the universe can get the supply of resources, and they have been sent out because of the problem of energy. They have been hiding in the snow, the space warship, and the hope expeditionary force I don''t think it will be their opponent


    "Even if the ghosts of the universe only send out a few space warships, I hope the expeditionary army will not be able to beat them. You and I know that ouyangfeng, they only have the space warship Yanhuang!"


    "I''m not so pessimistic!"


    Fu Xi looked at the Eastern Emperor and said with a smile:


    "even if the ghosts of the universe get supplies and can launch large space warships, after all They have to think about proficiency! "


    "The ghost of the universe on the primordial star hasn''t piloted a space warship to fight for a long time. It''s not something you can adapt to in one or two days!"


    "Moreover, it is unlikely that the commanders of the space warships with the ghost of the universe outside will give up their warships and directly enter the primordial star from the ancient channel to command the primordial star''s space warships."


    "Even if they want to, will the ghosts of the primordial star delegate power to them? The fight for power, no matter in which race, should exist, right


    After hearing what Fuxi seemed to mean, the Eastern Emperor''s eyes flickered. Instead of looking at Fuxi, she looked directly at the messenger:


    "on the other side of the battlefield Are there any more of us? "


    "Yes!"


    The Herald said:


    "we have sent five small fighters to monitor the war. Now there are four small fighters over there to monitor the war, and they can send back the situation of the battlefield at any time. I Just to tell the great prophet that we can start communication with small fighters! "


    "Day


    When the eastern emperor heard the messenger''s words, she couldn''t help saying something rude.


    The scenes seen by small fighters can be transmitted back in real time, but because of the energy problem, the Terran has not turned on that communication device for a long time.If they don''t turn it on, there is no way to receive the signal sent back by the small fighter. Therefore, the messenger will come back and tell them that Too much


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    "PATA!"


    A clever high-level Terran, without the help of the Eastern Emperor, ran over and pressed a button. Suddenly, the scene of the battle between the expeditionary army and the ghost of the universe appeared on the screen where they watched the expeditionary army fighting in the endless tower


    Seeing the scene on the screen, all the people of the Terran, except Fuxi, were stunned!


    How long? They have never seen such a grand war scene?


    Countless small fighters are flying all over the sky, and the energy beams are constantly shooting from the energy guns of these small fighters. The base of the cosmic ghost has become riddled with holes, almost destroyed


    However, deep in the base of the ghost of the universe, there are still a steady stream of small fighters flying out to join the huge war. It is precisely because of this that the base of the ghost of the universe has persisted until now and has not been completely destroyed by the hope expeditionary force!


    It seems that Ouyang Feng is not in a hurry, because those small fighters are joining the battlefield one after another. It seems that the portal is too small for them to enter one by one, so they can''t form a scale at all. In this way, they almost become food delivery.


    But now I hope that the expeditionary army has entered the camp of the cosmic ghosts, so that these cosmic ghosts who have just arrived at the primordial star through the portal have no time to form a team. Just after flying out of the portal, they will enter the battlefield.


    Now, the hope expeditionary force has been on the Yanhuang and entered the small fighter plane. Since the scale of the war has expanded, ouyangfeng will no longer be hiding. Anyway, the Yanhuang has been exposed, so let''s have a big fight!


    Ouyang Feng is now planning to kill the ghost of the universe directly. All the ideas of the expeditionary army are similar. After all, the ghost of the universe has brought them too much trauma. Their hatred for the ghost of the universe is really not at all


    Since the fighters of the cosmic ghost joined the battlefield one after another, they could not compete with the fighters of the hope expeditionary army in terms of number, not to mention that Ouyang Feng was still staring at the battlefield on the Yanhuang, and the shield was still open.


    Because there are so many small fighters in the hope expeditionary army, they will occasionally be hit by the fighters of the cosmic ghost. However, Ouyang Feng has already given an order that the fighters can be damaged at will. Anyway, there are so many of them. It''s really no good. There are still a lot of fighters in the terran base. It''s just because of the lack of resources that they can only be sealed up all the time.


    Therefore, although we hope that the expeditionary army has also been shot down hundreds of small fighters in this battle, the real loss of personnel is very small, less than two figures. Only those soldiers who are directly destroyed and have no chance to jump will be killed. Others will jump directly at the moment when the fighter is hit, and then be picked up by their own fighter!


    Therefore, the current strength of the hope expeditionary force is still close to 100000. The war with the ghost of the universe has not hurt the strength of the hope expeditionary force, and they still maintain a strong fighting force!!


    The ghost of the universe is also very depressed now. They have contacted those people outside the world, and those people have also embarked on the return journey to support them. But the problem is that the portal to the ancient road is too small, and small fighters can barely enter, but the huge space warship can not enter the ancient world through the portal The secret.


    In this way, it means that the huge number of space warships they are outside can not return to primordial star for support at all. They can only let their small fighters continuously enter the portal to support primordial star''s people.


    Even small fighters can only pass through the portal one by one. In this way, the speed will be quite slow. Outside the portal, countless large and small space warships and dense small fighters gather outside the parent star of the cosmic ghost, waiting to enter the ancient secret world and support the primitive star.


    But at this speed, the ghosts of the universe are very painful. From the mouth of the supply team, they know that the tribes on the primordial star are being attacked by the Terrans, and they also know who the Terrans are attacking them.


    For Ouyang Feng, they are impressed by the ghosts of the universe. After all, their own cosmic fleet was almost destroyed in their hands, so they also know Ouyang Feng''s combat power.


    However, they still don''t know that the war situation on primordial star is far worse than they imagined


    Ouyang Feng had speculated that there should also be large space warships in the base of the ghost of the universe, but the reality is that there are not even small fighters in the base of the ghost of the universe.


    Because they want to expand in the outside, so the universe ghost sent all their space warships to the outside. In the base of primordial star, they didn''t even leave a space warship!


    Because of the rule that we can''t exterminate the clan, the ghost of the universe didn''t leave behind the original star. They didn''t expect that the Terran was so crazy that they even dared to break the rules of the founder.


    The founder is the intelligent race on the primordial star, the name for the creature who created the primordial starBecause the portal is unidirectional, these people outside the primordial star, who are the ghosts of the universe, do not know that what they are doing now is actually a kind of refueling tactics.


    Now, the hope expeditionary army has occupied most of the territory of the cosmic ghost in the primordial star, including the gateway with the outside world


    Those cosmic ghosts who entered the primordial star through the portal just flew out of the portal, before they could see the surrounding situation clearly, they were directly killed by the fighters of the hope expeditionary army gathered outside the portal, and there was no time to react at all.


    As for the headquarters of the space ghost base, the war is still going on. Although the space ghost pulled out all the space warships, they still have a hand in the headquarters of primordial star.


    Now, in the northeast corner of the cosmic ghost base, in a huge building, all the cosmic ghosts of the primitive star gather there to resist the attack of the hope expedition.


    This is a fortress built by the ghost of the universe! Not only very strong, but also the defense facilities are quite advanced! The protective cover covering the outer layer of the building, even the main gun on Yanhuang, failed to break it!


    At this time, Yanhuang was just in front of the building, and the big and small naval guns on the warship kept piling up the artillery fire on the last barrier of the cosmic ghost in the primitive star


    "Damn it! It''s just a tortoise shell! "


    Looking at the front of the slaughter under the attack of artillery constantly trembling, but still strong protective cover, guiwuhu loudly scolded.


    "Don''t worry! That''s it! "


    Lu Feng looked at the shield and said with a smile:


    "although their shield is good, it also consumes energy, right? Up to now, what the war is fighting for is the resources of both sides. Whoever has more resources will be able to hold on to the end! "


    "Besides..."


    Lu Feng turned back and pointed to the portal, looking at the small cosmic ghost fighters still flying out of the portal like moths to the fire:


    "they have a lot of troops outside. It''s estimated that this speed will be enough for them to come for a year or two!"


    "That''s true! Now the portal has been controlled by us. It''s dead as much as it comes. Try to extinguish it as much as possible. In that case, it won''t be so hard to extinguish them when we go out! "


    Tang Haotian also looked back at the portal. Just at this time, a small fighter plane just flew out of the portal was smashed into dust under the artillery fire of the hope expeditionary army


    "They Is this trying to exterminate the ghosts of the universe? "


    At this time, the progress of the war was finally transmitted to the terran base by several small fighters around. Looking at the picture on the big screen, a high-level Terran trembled and said.


    "Yes! Now they have attacked the headquarters of the ghost of the universe. Once the energy of the shield is exhausted, I hope the expeditionary army will not stop. They want to exterminate the ghost of the universe! "


    Another senior member of the clan received the message and then looked at Taiyi and Fuxi: "they Are they How dare you break the founder''s rules? God It''s going to affect our entire Terran! We have to stop them! "


    "Stop?"


    Looking at the picture on the big screen, Mrs. Donghuang frowned:


    "I know their hatred for the ghosts of the universe. It''s impossible to stop them."


    "Look! They even have the Yanhuang horn on. This is their biggest card. I even think that in fact, they entered the primordial star to wipe out the ghosts of the universe! "


    "What shall we do? As soon as they exterminate the ghosts of the universe, the founders turn their anger on us Are we not dead? "


    A senior member of the ethnic group said in horror.


    "No!"


    At this time, Fuxi spoke calmly, with a light face:


    "they are new people, and we didn''t participate in what they did. Besides, all the intelligent races on the primitive star can''t be exterminated. This is the rule set by the founder himself, and he can''t break the balance by himself."


    "So! Even if they have to be punished, it should be on them, not even us. Besides, there are always cosmic ghosts coming out of the portal. As long as there is a cosmic ghost in the primordial star, they can''t be regarded as exterminated, can they? "


    After hearing Fu Xi''s words, the people on the scene were a little bit more stable, but at this time, a thing that shocked all of them appeared on the big screen -


    the shield of the ghost headquarters of the universe It''s broken!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    "Look! The shield is broken! What would they do? "


    A kind of high-level Terran, all staring at the screen, they don''t know what they hope the expeditionary army will do next


    Will they exterminate the ghosts of the universe, regardless of the founder''s rules? Or will they just stop because they are afraid of the founders??


    At this time, it''s not only the Terrans and cosmic ghosts who are paying attention to the situation on this side of the battlefield, but also many other intelligent races are paying attention to the war here.


    The war between the Terrans and the ghosts of the universe did not attract much attention. However, with the expansion of the war, even the outer armies of the ghosts of the universe began to enter the primordial star through the portal, making more and more races begin to care about this side.


    They have a keen sense that the war launched by the Terran seems to be not only a revenge war, but also a decisive battle between the Terran and the ghost of the universe!


    Therefore, when the shield of the ghost headquarters of the universe was finally conquered by the Terran because of the energy consumption, all the senior members of the race held their breath and stared nervously at the screen.


    They also want to know what the Terrans will do next. Moreover, a considerable number of these races hope that the Terrans can directly exterminate the ghosts of the universe without scruple!


    It''s not that they have a deep hatred against the ghosts of the universe, but that they really want to know whether the so-called rule really exists.


    For a long time, they only speculate about the founder. There is no creature of any race who can see the founder. Of course, that rule has always been regarded as a legend, but even if it is a legend, there is no race who dares to take risks to touch this taboo!!


    Now, the primordial star has finally come close to the taboo of touching. Now the headquarters of the cosmic ghost has lost its defense. Both the people of the cosmic ghost and their buildings are directly exposed to the artillery fire of the hope expeditionary army.


    Although from the portal of the cosmic ghost base, there are still a steady stream of small fighters entering the primordial star to support the cosmic ghost, because of the number of them, their participation has no effect at all


    Thousands of Terran fighters, at this time, firmly hold the portal. Just after leaving the portal, the cosmic ghost fighters will be shot down. There is no time for any reaction!


    And because they can''t communicate with the outside world, the people outside the cosmic ghost don''t know about the war situation on the side of primordial star. They just know that their people are attacked by the Terrans and need their support


    After the shield of the cosmic ghost headquarters was broken, Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei looked at each other in the Yanhuang. Then, Ouyang Feng looked down at the cosmic ghost headquarters, his hair flying, and pressed several buttons in succession


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    After Ou Yangfeng''s hair touched those buttons, a dozen thick beams of light shot out of the Yanhuang. The target was the headquarters of the ghost of the universe


    "It''s over!"


    In the Terran headquarters, the Terran leaders who saw this scene yelled one after another. They did not expect that after breaking the defense shield of the headquarters of the cosmic ghost, the hope expeditionary army did not hesitate to launch a devastating attack on the headquarters of the cosmic ghost


    That''s the sub gun of the space warship! The volley of more than a dozen auxiliary guns, the headquarters of the cosmic ghost without the shield It will be destroyed directly!!


    "Terran How dare you do it? "


    "Are they crazy?"


    "It''s over, ghost of the universe This is the end of it


    "Let''s see if the Terran will be punished. How dare you exterminate another race directly?"


    "It seems! The Terrans are out there, and they have a lot of enmity with the ghosts of the universe! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Other races who are watching the war are also crying out. Although they are also looking forward to the Terran being able to completely exterminate the ghosts of the universe, they can''t believe it for a moment when this scene really appears


    And in the voices of these people''s surprise or astonishment, in the desperate eyes of the cosmic spirits in the headquarters of the cosmic spirits, those thick beams of energy finally arrived at their destination. In a violent explosion, they completely covered up the headquarters of the cosmic spirits


    "No! All troops retreat!! Right now! "


    Ouyang Feng suddenly felt bad after the energy beam covered the headquarters of the ghost of the universe. It seemed that there was a strong energy fluctuation brewing below, so he quickly cried out, and at the same time, he added the shield of Yanhuang to the strongest, and began to climb up urgently.


    At Ouyang Feng''s command, the pilots of the other small fighters did not hesitate to fly away. Even the small fighters surrounded by the portal began to evacuate


    One reason is that they will not disobey the order of Ouyang Feng, and the other is that the breath of energy fluctuation is quite big, even these hope fighters feel it.Although we don''t know what this energy fluctuation represents, the hope fighters who have been on the battlefield for a long time feel a sense of danger. Therefore, after Ouyang Feng''s order, those small Terran fighters who were still rampant in the headquarters of the cosmic ghost immediately withdrew from the base of the cosmic ghost, and either to the air or to the distance, with the fastest speed Run away


    "They What are you doing? "


    "What''s the matter with the Terrans? It''s clear that he has won. How can he start to run away all of a sudden? "


    "Why? What the hell are these guys? How can you run so fast all at once? "


    "What happened? Did the founder do it? "


    "What''s the headquarters of the ghost of the universe? Why did the Terrans run away all at once? "


    "This Who can tell me! What''s the situation? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The races who watched the battle through the images, because they were not at the scene, could not feel the energy fluctuation, so they felt a little confused about the action of the hope expeditionary army.


    When they were puzzled, all the races watching the war suddenly found that the reconnaissance plane they used to monitor the ghost base of the universe had been destroyed.


    Because the screen in front of them suddenly lost the signal, they didn''t even see what was destroying their reconnaissance plane


    "Come on! Send a reconnaissance plane immediately no Send someone directly! Look what''s going on over there! "


    "Immediately send a reconnaissance team to the space ghost''s station to find out what happened just now..."


    "Come on, come on! Order the first investigation team to rush to the base of the cosmic ghost... "


    For a moment, countless races were in chaos, and they took action one after another, sending their own people to the base of the ghost of the universe again.


    Originally, not all primitive star races were watching the war between the Terran and the cosmic ghost. Even when the last incident happened, more than 30 races, including the Terran itself, sent reconnaissance planes to monitor the war in real time.


    Because in fact, only the Terrans themselves know that this war has little to do with the original Terrans of primordial star. They just participated in the beginning of the war, and then nothing happened to them!


    Because the Terrans were so close, they sent a team of scouts to observe the war nearby. However, when other races lost their monitoring images, the Terrans also had the same situation. Even the scouts they sent out suddenly lost contact and could not contact again.


    "Come on! Get a small fighter and let''s see what''s going on! "


    Fuxi patted Haotian on the shoulder and said solemnly. Haotian nodded and turned to leave


    As a senior member of the Terran, it is certainly not a problem for Haotian to mobilize a few small fighters. In the past, they did not use them because they wanted to save resources. Now, when such things happen, of course, they need to find out what happened as soon as possible and have no time to think about saving.


    And Fuxi is also quite anxious now. Ouyangfeng, for Fuxi, is the hope of the human race. Now he doesn''t know what happened there. Therefore, Fuxi decided to go there and have a look in person.


    Donghuangtaiyi didn''t stop their decision. He also wanted to know what happened to the ghost of the universe. At least, from the previous pictures, the headquarters of the ghost of the universe had been completely destroyed by the hope expedition.


    Yanhuang is also the space warship of the Terran. These Terran leaders are quite clear about the power of its auxiliary guns. Without the defense shield, the ghost headquarters of the universe has no chance to stop the fire collection of more than ten auxiliary guns!!


    Haotian soon drove a small fighter to meet Fuxi. To his surprise, Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor, joined Fuxi in the small fighter.


    Haotian didn''t say much. After the two men entered the cabin, they immediately closed the cabin door, then soared into the air and flew to the base of the cosmic ghost at the fastest speed.


    And on the way, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Haotian also kept calling the Scout team, but they never got any reply!


    "Shit! Where have people gone? "


    Haotian is furious.


    "Leave them alone! If you don''t reply, it means... "


    Fuxi frowned and said, but after half a sentence, he didn''t go on, because he didn''t know what to say.


    Is Is it really the founder??


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    When they heard Fuxi speak, they only said half of what he said. Donghuangtaiyi and Haotian looked at Fuxi, but they did not speak. They knew Fuxi''s idea clearly. In fact, what they thought now, just like Fuxi, was that because they hoped that the expeditionary army would exterminate the ghosts of the universe, which violated the taboo, they made the founder kill the expeditionary army.


    But Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor, was not too worried about this matter. What he was thinking about now was whether the founders would be angry with the people who had stayed in the original star after destroying the hope expeditionary army.


    As long as it doesn''t involve them, it''s no big deal for Taiyi. After all, I hope the expeditionary army doesn''t get along well with them, and Taiyi knows that it''s basically impossible to control this army.


    His identity as a great prophet is useful in the primitive star. For those people who come back from the outside world, this great prophet is not even as effective as a small leader of the expeditionary army!!


    Moreover, this event seems to be an opportunity for Taiyi. Originally, because they went to challenge the ghosts of the universe, Taiyi''s endless tower tour was temporarily unable to take place.


    But now it''s good. I hope the expeditionary army will wipe out all the ghosts of the universe, and they will be killed by the founders. In this way, there will be no human who can stop him. Even Fuxi and Haotian can only do it in secret, and they can''t stop themselves in the open.


    The other races on the primordial star, after this incident, may also start to have scruples about the human race.


    They don''t know. They hope that the expeditionary army and them are not all the same. The Terrans themselves know this. In other races, Terrans are Terrans. They dare to risk exterminating the ghosts of the universe. Such a race is enough to make other races fear.


    Therefore, the mood of Taiyi can be said to be quite happy. Anyway, from Ouyang Feng''s attitude, Taiyi could see that these people would not be the help of his endless tower trip.


    In this case, they died together with the ghosts of the universe, that is to say, they let their stumbling blocks disappear among the human race, and also shocked other intelligent races, especially Fuxi, the three emperors of the human race in those days, who is still very powerful among the current human race.


    This time, all the troops he brought back from the outside were destroyed. It was definitely a blow to Fuxi. In particular, in the previous war, no matter who it was, we can see that ouyangfeng''s hope expeditionary force had sufficient energy.


    Since it''s so abundant, why can''t we leave some for them? This matter, if the operation is good, certainly can give Fuxi a heavy blow! Let him have no ability to stop his endless tower.


    The reason why Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor never forgets the endless tower is that there is a record about the endless tower in his memory


    It seems to be a prophecy, or It can also be said that it is a fragment of the future. Although it is very vague, Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor is sure that this fragment has something to do with climbing the endless tower, and also has something to do with their human race.


    When ouyangfeng and Taiyi arrived at the original star, they once doubted that the fragment in their memory was not themselves, but these people?


    For this reason, he was really upset for a period of time, which is why he did not strongly adhere to the endless tower trip, because he was afraid that he was making wedding clothes for others


    Now, at the beginning, the Eastern Emperor firmly believed that the fragment about the future in his memory should be a sign of himself, because ouyangfeng and them are now more and more dangerous!!


    Although Taiyi had no premonition about what happened to ouyangfeng, which was not in line with his identity as a great prophet, Taiyi directly attributed this phenomenon to the fact that the originator of this event had taken action.


    It''s not surprising that the founder, as the great prophet of the Terran, didn''t have the slightest omen. What the Eastern Emperor didn''t expect was that the reason why he didn''t have the omen was not because of the founder, but because of Ouyang Feng


    "This This is... "


    When the small fighter finally arrived at the base of the ghost of the universe, Fuxi looked at the base of the ghost of the universe, and could not even say a complete word.


    Because of the lack of resources, the area of the bases of all ethnic groups on the primitive star is not large, even the base of the cosmic ghost, which is equivalent to the scope of a very small city.


    At their present height, they can completely expand the base of the whole universe ghost into sight


    But now they can''t find any trace of the existence of the ghost base in the universe!!


    What appears in front of them is a hemispherical pit. The position of the pit is exactly where the ghost of the universe used to be. But now, they can''t feel the breath of life here.


    No matter the former headquarters of the ghost of the universe, or the Yanhuang or small fighters of the hope expeditionary army, they have disappeared without a trace. Even the portal built in the base of the ghost of the universe has completely disappeared at this time.It was the disappearance of this portal that shocked Fuxi and his family, because They knew in their hearts that the material of the portal was quite hard. All the intelligent races on the primitive star had never found a way to destroy the portal.


    Even if they cut with the sharpest metal, they can''t leave any trace on the portal. Therefore, the portal can''t be destroyed. On the original star, it''s a common sense rule, even more accepted by them than the existence of the founders.


    After all, although they think there is a founder, no one has seen it, but the portal is something that every race has!!


    "Biography Portal Are they all destroyed? "


    Haotian widened his eyes, looked at the pit below and murmured.


    "After all What happened? Is it really the founder? The founder really exists! "


    Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor was also shocked and said:


    "yes! It must be so, so I didn''t get any sign of their whereabouts at all, and besides the founder, there''s no other creature that can destroy the portal! "


    "Because the hope expeditionary army, that is, ouyangfeng, destroyed the cosmic ghost. Therefore, the portal they left on the primordial star was recovered or destroyed by the founder, because the founder thought that the cosmic ghost should be removed from the primordial star!"


    "See? This pit, this is not the result of violent explosion, because the explosion can''t keep the semicircle so complete, and you look around! "


    Taiyi continued to point around and said:


    "all the small fighters of the hope expeditionary army have disappeared. At that time, I clearly saw on the screen that many of them have fled, but now, obviously, they have not been able to escape this bad luck either!"


    "Because they killed the whole race of the cosmic spirits, the founders lowered their punishment and hoped that the expeditionary army would join the cosmic spirits It''s all gone! "


    After listening to Taiyi''s words, neither Fuxi nor Haotian refuted them, because in fact, even in their eyes, Taiyi''s analysis should be similar to the actual situation.


    This unknown power, absolutely does not belong to any race on the primitive star, then, he can only belong to the mysterious founder who never appeared!!


    At this time, reconnaissance planes or troops of other races arrived here one after another, and some of them didn''t even care about the races here before.


    Because there is a little connection between the races on the primordial star. Even if the relationship is not very good, sometimes there will be exchange of resources. Therefore, the speed of some messages is not slow.


    In particular, the event, but it is said that the founder of the hand, this kind of news, will undoubtedly bring a big earthquake to the original Star!!


    Although many races believe in the existence of the founder, they know that once the legendary existence really takes action, no race will not care!!


    Soon, the original base of the cosmic ghost began to become lively. Despite the lack of resources, it is obvious that almost all the intelligent races on the primitive star are no longer stingy of this resource.


    No matter far or near, they directly sent fighters to come here with the fastest speed to investigate the terrain and speculate what happened before.


    There are even a few races who venture into the pit and want to speculate on the strength of the founder from the residual energy fluctuation inside!!


    However, soon, all the races were disappointed, because they did not know what caused the pit.


    This semicircular pit has a large range, which is just good to cover the original ghost base of the universe. Especially, the pit is quite smooth. It looks like someone is directly holding a huge round spoon and hollowing out the ghost base of the universe from the primitive star.


    Fuxi, Taiyi and Haotian also stepped out of the plane and came to the edge of the pit. After a careful inspection for a while, Taiyi looked at Fuxi:


    "do you think How did this pit come into being? "


    Fuxi raised his head and breathed a breath:


    "annihilation..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    When he heard Fu Xi''s words, Haotian''s face changed. However, after looking down at the pit, he didn''t speak. And Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor, nodded gently:


    "that''s right! Annihilation! "


    Later, donghuangtaiyi pointed to the pit and said:


    "although I didn''t see it with my own eyes at that time, I can completely imagine the situation at that time - a huge circular energy shield directly covered the space, and then, all the materials in it Whether they are human beings or ghosts of the universe, even their headquarters and the portal are all annihilated by this force. "


    "This kind of power is terrible. At least we have no ability to do it. Maybe only the mysterious founder has this ability to destroy all materials."


    "Can only the founder have it?"


    Fuxi looked at the pit and murmured: "maybe Not necessarily? "


    Fuxi''s voice is very small, but the East emperor Taiyi is still clear to hear, he can''t help a Leng, then also suddenly think of a person.


    Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei, they do not have the ability to completely destroy the material, but they hope that there is such a person in the expeditionary army who has this ability!


    Although it is impossible for him to cause such a large-scale destruction, the attributes in his body are almost the same as this kind of energy. This man, of course, is Qiu Jian!!


    "So..."


    After standing in silence for a while, Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor suddenly said:


    "do you think those people who want the expeditionary army are still alive?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Fuxi shook his head and said:


    "I only know that they should not die so easily. As for now, whether they have died or have gone to other places, I can''t think of what I can do, only waiting..."


    Haotian looked at Fuxi and Taiyi, and listened to what they said.


    He was not very familiar with the hope expeditionary army, and Qiu Jian was not so high-profile. Therefore, Haotian did not know the existence of Qiu Jian. Even in this war, Qiu Jian killed a lot of cosmic ghosts, but it was just before the war.


    After the small fighter plane came on the stage, Qiu Jian basically stopped fighting, because his hair ability didn''t wake up. Therefore, he couldn''t drive the Terran small fighter plane, including Xiaowu and No. 7.


    Therefore, after the launch of the Yanhuang, countless small fighters, driven by the soldiers of the hope expeditionary army, rushed to the base of the ghost of the universe, they all returned to the control Hall of the Yanhuang and became spectators!!


    This kind of air combat is not something they can take part in. In front of small fighters, Qiu Jian''s ability has been greatly reduced. Although they can kill several cosmic ghost fighters if they work hard, it is obvious that the difficulty of this kind of thing that other people can easily accomplish with fighters has been greatly increased in front of them.


    And they don''t care about Qiu Jian. Their way of fighting is close combat. Once the war comes from the ground to the air, they don''t mind taking a rest


    When Ouyang Feng''s shield in the ghost headquarters of the universe was broken, he launched more than a dozen auxiliary guns to attack, but they were still indifferent.


    After all, they come from the outside of the primordial star, so the founder is of little significance to them. Maybe those races on the primordial star will be afraid of the founder, but they are not included.


    For those of them who come all the way from the end of the world, fate is always in their own hands. As for the controller or founder, as long as they don''t offend them, they don''t care. But if they offend them, no matter whether they can fight or not, I will fight for it.


    You can be killed, but you can''t be scared to death. In fact, the guys who can follow Ouyang Feng all the way here are all bold, because the timid are not qualified to join the hope expedition.


    They were either eliminated long ago, or they stayed on Atlantis or the Terran parent planet. Anyway, they couldn''t follow here!


    When those energy beams covered the headquarters of the cosmic ghost, and felt the strong energy fluctuation, all the people drove their own fighters to escape from the base range of the cosmic ghost, including the Yanhuang driven by Ouyang Feng.


    However, the small fighter may be able to start in a short time and escape from the base range of the ghost of the universe, but Yanhuang, a huge space warship, seems a little reluctant!


    Originally, the space warship was not designed to dominate on the planet, so it must not be as flexible as a small fighter. Especially now, they are still in the original star, which is affected by the gravity of the planet, making the Yanhuang start more slowly.


    Feeling that the energy has burst out, Ouyang Feng clenched his teeth and delivered his stored life energy to Yanhuang''s energy shield, hoping to enhance Yanhuang''s defense ability.However, at this time, a very strong white light instantly shrouded the base of the cosmic ghost. At the same time, Yanhuang, a giant cosmic warship, was surrounded by it


    Enveloped by this white light, even Ouyang Feng, who has the eye of heaven, has no way to see anything. Then, all the people in Yanhuang feel that an energy burst out around them, and they are so strong that they can''t resist. When they are dark, they lose consciousness.


    And those small fighters who scattered and fled also did not get rid of the mysterious white light. Although the white light ball was only shrouded in the sky of the ghost base of the universe, many small white light beams spread out, making the originally regular white light ball suddenly become like a hedgehog.


    And each of these outstretched spikes is directed at a small fighter plane. All the small fighter planes that are touched by the spikes condensed by white light disappear completely in an instant, leaving no trace.


    As for the reconnaissance planes and even the reconnaissance teams sent by other races to monitor the battlefield, there is no exception. All of them have been taken care of by at least one ray of light and disappeared without a trace.


    After chasing their own goal and making them disappear, they immediately shorten and finally disappear into the white light ball. When all the light thorns are recovered, the white light ball seems to have completed its mission. It disappears in an instant, leaving a hemispherical pit in the scene.


    Fuxi is right. What white light ball brings is annihilation. In the space covered by it, no matter what material it is, even the surface of primitive star mysteriously disappears.


    In this area, there is no material left, including life. Even the said impregnable portal has disappeared!!


    However, the white light came suddenly and disappeared quite quickly. The process from its appearance to its complete disappearance took only three seconds.


    And in these three seconds, the huge Yanhuang, the base of the cosmic ghost, and nearly 100000 small fighters, as if they had never appeared here before, disappeared completely with the white light


    "Well! What a pain in the head


    I don''t know how long it took to wake up Ouyang Feng with a groan. He opened his eyes and found that he should be lying on the ground, but in front of him was a bloody sky


    Suddenly, Ouyang Feng sat up and looked around him. He found that Li Fei, one of the members of the Mars trio, was the one who had just groaned!


    Li Fei is holding his head in both hands at this time, with a bitter look on his face. It seems that he is suffering a lot.


    "Li Fei! How''s it going? "


    Ouyangfeng immediately got up from the ground and came to Li Fei''s side. In the middle, he looked around him and found that they seemed to be on the top of a mountain. Nearby, there were many people, all soldiers of the hope expeditionary army.


    "No It''s all right


    Li Fei touched a big bag on his head and then looked around:


    "I suspect We were left here, and I It''s very unfortunate that my head hit the ground first, which made me a little dizzy! "


    After hearing Li Fei''s words, Ouyang Feng breathed a sigh of relief and said: "if it wasn''t for hitting you, you might not have woken up so early!"


    Ouyang Feng had already felt from the life fluctuation of those people lying around him that these people were in a coma and there was no life danger, so he didn''t wake them up one by one.


    Looking up at the familiar sky, he could not help but feel strange. Did they return to the ancient secret place? And where is Yanhuang? What about the small fighters?


    Ouyang Feng felt that things seemed a little inconceivable. Many of the soldiers on the ground knew Ouyang Feng. They were all driving small fighters at that time.


    And I was in Yanhuang at the beginning? Is that white light only able to destroy inanimate substances, but it does no harm to them?


    Isn''t that right? What''s the matter with all their clothes?


    Ouyang Feng tried to fly up to the sky for a while, and found that it didn''t seem to be limited, so he quickly searched among the people around him.


    Fortunately, after searching for a while, Duan Lei, Liu wanting, Lu Feng, Qiu Jian and other core members were all found by Ouyang Feng. Moreover, he roughly calculated the number and found that he hoped that the expeditionary army would not suffer any losses this time


    "Yes?"


    Ouyang Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief, but immediately he was stunned again. A strange and somewhat flustered face appeared in front of him


    "Who are you?"


    Ouyang Feng flew to the stranger quickly, stared at him tightly, and asked coldly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    Ouyang Feng was sure that he had never met him. At least he would not be one of the people in the hope expeditionary army. However, judging from his appearance, he was clearly a human race, which could not be wrong.


    Although there are some races similar to the human race on the primitive star, such as the Kali race, there will be some differences in appearance, which can be seen at least at a glance.


    In addition, before Ouyang Feng was fighting with the ghosts of the universe, he had noticed that there were some reconnaissance planes of other races around him, and the Terran even had a reconnaissance team watching their war.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t care about this. It''s not necessarily a good thing for the Eastern Emperor to have a look at the strength of the expeditionary army. At least it can be a deterrent to those races.


    However, the person who appears now is definitely not from the investigation team before the Terran. Before, Ouyang Feng paid special attention to the investigation team, and there was no such person in it.


    Moreover, although this person looks flustered, Ouyang Feng feels from the energy fluctuation on him that the flustered people show are all pretended


    Seeing Ouyang Feng coming to him, the man seemed at a loss and stammered:


    "I I''m a Terran scout. I''m ordered to... "


    "All right!"


    Without waiting for the man to finish, Ou Yangfeng directly interrupted him:


    "I noticed that investigation team, there is no you in it! And To be honest, your acting is not very good. Let''s be honest. We have limited time


    The man was stunned, and then looked at Ouyang Feng seriously, and found that from his face, he could not see that he was deceiving himself, so the confusion on his face was swept away, and instead, he was depressed:


    "Alas! Really, no wonder those guys keep saying that I''m not suitable for acting! "


    Then the man scratched his hair and introduced himself to him in a somewhat unpleasant way:


    "Hello! Master of Xuanyuan sword, I''m Taiyi of Donghuang! "


    "What?"


    Ouyang Feng was shocked when he heard the man''s self introduction!


    Donghuangtaiyi? This How come there''s another emperor Taiyi? With this guy in mind, it should be said that Ouyang Feng has already met three East emperors - Oh! incorrect! The first one is not "seen.".


    "Yes! I know, you may be a little confused now, because I bet you have seen more than one emperor, right? "


    The man who claimed to be Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor couldn''t help laughing when he saw ouyangfeng''s expression:


    "don''t worry! I''m sure that even I won''t be the last one you''ve ever seen! And we don''t have the same name. Yes, although our looks may be different, I''m the one you think of as "Taiyi of the East emperor"! "


    "You Is it also the separation of consciousness? "


    Ouyang Feng looked at Taiyi and asked cautiously. For Taiyi, to be honest, Ouyang Feng is not very optimistic about this guy after experiencing the time of the original Star!!


    "Of course not!"


    Donghuang Taiyi:


    "my existence It''s a bit troublesome and difficult to explain, mainly because it''s not easy for you to understand okay! You can think of me as the first emperor of another dimension of the universe! "


    "But..."


    Ouyang Feng now has countless questions to ask, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    In front of him, the East emperor Taiyi looks very young, but if you look at it carefully, his face does have the shadow of the East emperor Taiyi on the original star. This strange situation makes Ouyang Feng confused. He doesn''t know where he is!


    "All right! I know you have a lot of words, but the place of God''s punishment is not a good place to chat. I think you''d better gather your team first, and then solve the questions in your heart! We are on our way


    As soon as she saw Ouyang Feng''s appearance, she waved her hand and said:


    "besides, things on your side are more complicated now. I can''t make it clear for a moment and a half. Hurry up, just as you just said, our time is limited. Don''t waste it!"


    Ouyang Feng''s expression stagnated. Then he turned to look at the hope expeditionary army who had come to life one after another. He took another look at the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. He found that this guy was standing there with a light face and didn''t care about himself, so he had to turn to the hope expeditionary army.


    They are now in a mountain, but it is a barren mountain. It seems that there are some minerals in the mountain. The whole mountain is full of rust color. Against the bloody sky, the scenery is not so beautiful.


    Ouyang Feng soon found Duan Lei and others together. The range of the mountain is not very large, and there are no obstacles. In particular, it seems that all the people in the hope expeditionary army were thrown on the mountain, so it is not very difficult to gather.When the expeditionary army was expected to gather, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi just stood on the top of the mountain, with his hands behind his back and his head up to the sky, which was a bit disappointed.


    A slightly disordered sound of footsteps sounded, and then disappeared behind him. Ouyangfeng''s voice came from behind Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor:


    "Neige Can we talk now? "


    Donghuang Taiyi turns around. Ouyang Feng didn''t say who this activation is before. Moreover, because of the great age difference, Donghuang Taiyi, who seems to be only about 20 years old, doesn''t seem to have much in common with the Donghuang Taiyi on the original star. Therefore, Duan Lei and others didn''t expect that this guy in front of them would be Donghuang Taiyi


    "All right! Now It''s not long since it''s dark. I guess you can''t move today. So It''s good to be here, at least it''s safe! "


    The Eastern Emperor once again looked up at the blood red sky and murmured.


    "Dark? Isn''t this an ancient secret place


    Duan Lei was surprised and asked. Originally Duan Lei thought they had been thrown into the ancient secret place, so he didn''t worry too much. Now when he heard that it was dark, Duan Lei immediately understood that it was not as simple as he thought!


    "Ancient secret? Hum! You think so! This is The land of divine punishment! "


    East emperor too a disdain of white section thunder one eye, but this action is to let Ouyang Feng feel in the Heart funny.


    It seems that when Donghuang Taiyi was young, he was not so annoying. At least, he was more humanized. Unlike the one on the original star, he was always stern and dignified.


    But now the face of Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor is still a bit childish. I guess I can''t do it if I want to look dignified


    "The land of punishment? What''s it for? "


    Tang Haotian felt some bad, listen to the name to know, here is absolutely not a good place!


    "It''s OK to say that it''s a prison or a place of exile. In a word, this is the place where sinners come. Of course, now your identity, like me, is also a sinner!"


    Looking at the crowd, the Eastern Emperor said with a leisurely face that he didn''t feel any shame because he was a "sinner".


    Everyone looks at each other. Prison? A place of exile? What is it all about? How do they show up in this place?


    "Well? That''s right


    Seeing that all the people were silent, Taiyi suddenly jumped up:


    "why did you come so late? I''ve been here for at least a year? "


    Hearing the words of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Duan Lei and others are even more muddled. Why did they come so late? Big brother, we didn''t want to come at all, OK? Who knows how we got here all of a sudden.


    "You Know we''re coming here? "


    Duan Lei looks at the Eastern Emperor and asks.


    "Nonsense! I''m the great prophet of the human race. How can I not even know this? "


    The East emperor too one face arrogantly says.


    "Why? Isn''t the great prophet of the human race Taihuang Taiyi? How did you become such a little guy? Mars! He is more shameless than you


    Hearing Taiyi''s words, Li Fei was the first to fight against counterfeiting!


    "I didn''t speak all the time, OK? Why are you burning me? "


    Mars is furious:


    "if you want to be shameless, it''s the most shameless of Hao Shuai. He''s so ugly. How dare he call him" so handsome? "


    "Why? When you say that... "


    Li Fei quickly turns to look at Hao Shuai.


    "Don''t look at me!"


    Hao Shuai''s black line.


    "All right!"


    Ouyang wind a big drink, if don''t stop these three guys, don''t know when they will make trouble.


    "He It''s the East emperor Taiyi! "


    After seeing the Mars trio shut up, Ouyang Feng looked at Taiyi, and then said that when he said it, Ouyang Feng couldn''t help smiling, because he thought it was quite strange.


    Anyone here said that he was from Atlantis. I''m afraid Ouyang Feng would not think that it was so strange, but this kind of thing happened in front of him.


    In particular, now Ouyang Feng looks more and more like Donghuang Taiyi. It seems that it''s not the Terran who can be bored to amuse them.


    Unfortunately, Fuxi is not here, otherwise, Fuxi should be able to confirm the identity of this person!


    When they heard Ouyang Feng''s words, Duan Lei stayed for two or three minutes to react. However, when they saw that Ouyang Feng was serious and didn''t seem to be joking, they couldn''t help looking at Donghuang Taiyi.


    "If You are Taiyi, so Who''s the one on the primordial star? "


    Duan Lei can''t help asking.


    "Me, of course! However, this matter is too complicated to say. Let the Empress Dowager at the back explain it to you. I don''t have so much time! "East emperor too one some impatient say.


    "And What else


    Duan Lei turns his head and looks at Ouyang Feng. For the first time in his life, he may feel that his brain is not enough.


    "He said that we will meet other Taiyi in the future."


    Ouyang Feng shrugged his shoulders and said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    Ouyang Feng remembers that when he saw him, he did say that he was not the last one he could see. However, compared with Duan Lei, Ouyang Feng was not so tangled.


    It''s not that Ouyang Feng wants to understand how the Taiyi appeared one by one, but that Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei have different personalities.


    Duan Lei, a person who can''t understand something, must try to figure it out. Otherwise, it''s very likely that this question will haunt him all the time.


    As for Ouyang Feng I don''t care how many Donghuang Taiyi you have, or how you exist. In a word, if you want to help me, we''ll move forward together. If you want to hinder me, I''m sorry, get out of the way as soon as possible!!


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng doesn''t worry about why there are so many Donghuang Taiyi. In his opinion, there are so many things in the world that they can''t understand. Apart from other things, is the portal and space stack clearly explained by science?


    Therefore, when Ouyang Feng looked at Taiyi again, he did not continue to pester with the previous question, but asked a new question:


    "then How did you get here? "


    "Ha ha! Just like you! But I''ve been here for tens of thousands of years! Much older than you are


    Hearing Ou Yangfeng''s words, the Eastern Emperor laughed:


    "what you said, I remember that it was the race that slaughtered the ghosts of the universe that was sent here. As for why I am here First, it''s because I let the cat out of the bag! That''s why they''ve been thrown here because they''ve annoyed those damned guys! "


    "Can we communicate with the outside world?"


    Duan Lei acutely found a problem.


    "Of course not! This is the place of God''s punishment. Only those damned guys know where it is. No one else can find it. So if you want to make a phone call to your family, you can save it! "


    The East emperor is too a leisurely way, unexpectedly this guy is locked up here several ten thousand years, incredibly still keep a sense of humor.


    No! Wait Tens of thousands of years?


    Ouyang Feng suddenly thought of an obvious mistake. Since Taiyi has been locked up here for tens of thousands of years, why does he look so young? It seems that he should have the same image as the original star, right? Because in terms of time, they should be talents of the same era incorrect! They are the same person!!


    "You said You''ve been locked up here for tens of thousands of years? Then... "


    Ouyang wind looked to East emperor too one to ask a way.


    "Ha ha! You want to ask me why I look so young, right? "


    Donghuang Taiyi laughs again, which is different from the original Star Donghuang Taiyi. This Donghuang Taiyi seems to be a lot more cheerful. At least, he likes to laugh:


    "well When your strength breaks through level 10 and reaches level 11, you will know! "


    Hearing this, people moved in their hearts. Is there any other realm above level 10? Among all the people who hope to expeditionary force,


    now devours the sword of the life essence of the beetle alone in the endless tower. The rank is the highest, but it still does not break through the ten level to reach the eleven level.


    Moreover, Ouyang Feng also thinks that after reaching level 10, it seems that he needs an opportunity to break through the bottleneck, rather than accumulating life energy. If he can accumulate life energy, Ouyang Feng would have reached level 11 already!


    Duan Lei is concerned about something else. He looks at Taiyi and asks:


    "Why are you here? Should there be other reasons?"


    "Ha ha ha! Sure enough, there are smart people! "


    Taiyi still laughed:


    "that''s right! In fact, although I leaked the secret, I did it on purpose. The purpose is here, the place of God''s punishment


    "Although it''s a prison, it''s one of the biggest opportunities for the rise of our human race!"


    "Ah! Little fellow


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Donghuang turned her head and looked at Ouyang Fengdao:


    "do you have anything to eat? After staying here for tens of thousands of years, those monsters have already eaten, and I''m about to vomit. I can hardly remember what normal human food tastes like! "


    After hearing Taiyi''s words, Ouyang Feng thought of his Xuanyuan space and quickly felt it with his consciousness. Fortunately, Xuanyuan space is still there, and there are several small fighters in it, but Yanhuang is missing.


    Fortunately, though most of the food they hoped the expeditionary army would prepare, especially vegetables, was planted in Yanhuang, Xuanyuan space also had some stocks.


    This is also the habit Ouyang Feng developed in the last days, and now it just comes in handy.


    With a wave of his hand, he took out a lot of tents and firewood from the Xuanyuan space, and then threw out a lot of insects that were hunted in the endless tower. He hoped that the soldiers of the expeditionary army would come directly to pick up the tents and start to build the camp without Ouyang Feng and others, and some people would start to make a fire and prepare to cook.After giving the food to a few packages of chocolate and biscuits, Ouyang Feng also took out two bottles of Baijiu. When he saw the wine, the emperor was very bright and his body was shining. He grabbed it and opened it.


    Ouyang Feng was startled by Taiyi''s action. He didn''t expect that Taiyi''s speed could not even compare with him. However, considering what Taiyi said just now, it was obvious that he had reached the level 11 biological level, so he could accept it.


    At least, at present, donghuangtaiyi still has no hostility to them, and, not surprisingly, next, they will come into contact with the ancient secrets of the Terran!


    "Ah! Good wine! Damn, trapped here, I haven''t tasted wine for a long time! Boy, take out more bottles later! "


    The East emperor too one breath blow dry a bottle of wine, afterward smack smack, say to Ouyang Feng.


    "Good! There are still a lot of them! Let''s drink and talk! First, why are you here? "


    Ouyang Feng now want to know, why is the East emperor Taiyi here, so can''t help urging way!


    "Alas! That''s a long, long time ago... "


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor raised his head and looked up at the bloody sky, which had begun to darken, he said with emotion:


    "in fact, the most important thing for me to come here is because of you!"


    Looking at Ouyang Feng and others, Taiyi put away her smile for the first time and said solemnly:


    "of course, at that time, I didn''t know who would come here, because You are not born yet. Even your planet has not been set foot by human beings. Therefore, I just know that there will be a group of human beings coming to this place of divine punishment! "


    "The place of divine punishment, no one knows where this space is. We just know that this is a prison, but this prison is the only place that can make us break through level 10 and reach level 11 - that is, quasi divine level!"


    "At that time, we were a powerful race in primordial star. There were basically no other races who dared to provoke us because of our advanced technology!"


    "But one day, I suddenly got a revelation, or It''s quite a real dream, so to speak


    "In that dream, I saw the decline of the Terran in the primitive star, the departure of the Terran, the siege of the parent star, and the fall of Xuanyuan and Shennong..."


    "Even now we drink in the place of God''s punishment. I have seen it at the beginning, and it is incomparably true..."


    Donghuang Taiyi took another sip of wine, and then he looked a little confused and said:


    "that dream is very long for me. To be honest, now I feel like I''m still immersed in that dream, because it''s too real, just like I''ve lived in a dream for tens of thousands of years!"


    "However, when I woke up from that dream, I found that the original time, just less than a minute has passed. At that time, we were in a meeting, and it was my turn to speak. Before I entered the dream, they thought I was just thinking about something, or seeing omens!"


    "As a great prophet of the human race, I often see some omens, so they have been used to them for a long time. However, this omen is extremely real and extremely long..."


    "After I got the dream, I ended the meeting directly. Then, I found an opportunity to tell Fuxi, Shennong and Xuanyuan about the dream."


    "Because I know that the fewer people who know about it, the better. At that time, the Terran was like the sun in the sky. Even if we publicized among the Terrans, not many people would believe it. The three emperors of the Terran were the people I could think of and could share this dream!"


    "You mean Before Xuanyuan and Shennong, they already knew when they would fall? "


    Ouyang Feng asked in horror.


    For a person, I''m afraid that the most terrible thing in the world is to predict the exact date of his death, whether it''s five days, five years, or 50 years later!


    Because once the date of your death is determined, it means that your life can be calculated by numbers. It is a quantitative one, and you have to subtract one from that number every day.


    No matter how long it is, it means that the countdown of your life has been turned on. This kind of thing, people who are not mentally tough to a certain extent, are afraid that they will be directly tortured and crazy, or even collapse


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    "They don''t know!"


    The Eastern Emperor''s face has lost its smile:


    "as a great prophet with foresight, I certainly know that foresight of one''s own death is actually the most terrible thing in the world, so I just told them that after leaving the primitive star, some of the three kings of their race will fall, but this is the only way out for the human race!"


    "Just as I expected, the three kings of the Terran didn''t care about their fall. What they care about is whether the Terran can last forever..."


    "Just like I am the great prophet, I am responsible for warning the disaster of the Terran, and the three kings of the Terran, as guardians, are to protect the Terran forever..."


    Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor looked at ouyangfeng and Duan Lei with some emotion, and suddenly found that there was a look of admiration and yearning on their faces. After being stunned for a while, she couldn''t help laughing: "Alas! forget it! If you know these ancient secrets, they won''t help you now. I''ll tell you what we should do now! "


    "Now, you know, this is a prison, right? As the name suggests, prison is not something we can leave if we want to, but now that you have arrived, we will not be trapped in this place of divine punishment. "


    "But! Your first task is to break through the shackles in your body and the limit of level 10. After reaching level 11, even I have a hunch that some of you may eventually reach level 12! "


    "Level 12! It is the peak of life, that is, the legendary god level. Only when you reach level 12, can you really break through the boundaries of the world, get rid of reincarnation and enter eternal life... "


    "Reincarnation?"


    When Duan Lei heard this, he suddenly had a flash in his mind:


    "here Is this the place of reincarnation? "


    After hearing Duan Lei''s words, Ouyang Feng and others suddenly remembered that Fuxi''s eight prophecies had turned to Taiyi. If this is really the place of reincarnation, have they reached the last sentence of the eight prophecies?


    With the blade of the Thai emperor,


    defeat the eternal enemy.


    After the birth of the original star,


    entered the world of reincarnation.


    This is the second half of the eight prophecies. According to the literal meaning, the ghosts of the universe may be the enemies of eternal life. Now they can be said to have been broken by them, and now they should not be in the range of primitive stars.


    Out of the original star, into the world of reincarnation!


    Is this the world of reincarnation?


    "Ha ha! This Don''t ask me, since I entered the land of God''s punishment, I have lost the power of the great prophet and can''t foresee the future! Therefore, the way ahead is mainly up to you to go by yourself! "


    Donghuang Taiyi shook her head and said with a smile:


    "although I said before that there will be people who can reach level 12 among you, that''s just my guess, not a prediction."


    Ouyang Feng and others look at each other face to face. As the great prophet of the human race, will they lose the ability to predict?


    However, seeing that Taiyi didn''t seem to want to talk about this, Ouyang Feng had to hide this question in his heart.


    "All right! Although I have lost the ability to predict, strictly speaking, I am not the great prophet of the human race. After all, I have been in this place of divine punishment for tens of thousands of years, and I am still familiar with it. From tomorrow on, I will show you around here! "


    Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor ended the previous topic and began to introduce the place of divine punishment to them:


    "of course! This is not a tourist attraction, but a dangerous prison! You have to remember that there are not only all kinds of monsters here, but also creatures of other races, who are also imprisoned here for their sins. "


    "And there is a characteristic in the land of divine punishment, that is, no matter the creatures of the intelligent race or those monsters, as long as they are in the land of divine punishment, they will not age - that is to say, any creature can get unlimited life in the land of divine punishment!"


    "Of course, the premise is that he is not killed by other creatures as food, so here, you can only be killed, not die!"


    "That is to say All of us can get unlimited life here? "


    Mars can''t help but ask in surprise, other people''s face, also can''t help showing a happy look.


    This can not blame them too excited, after all, eternal life, has been the pursuit of mankind! Now it''s said that as long as they are in the place of God''s punishment, they can get this. They can''t help but be surprised.


    Seeing the look of the people, the Eastern Emperor shook his head and said: "unlimited life is right. As I said, as long as you are not killed, you can live here forever and have unlimited life!"


    "But! I would advise you not to be so happy! Believe me, in the land of divine punishment, infinite life for any creature It''s not a good thing! "After hearing Taiyi''s words, Ouyang Feng and others looked at each other, and a bad feeling rose in their hearts. They all knew that maybe they would not have a good life in this place of divine punishment.


    However, this idea was soon forgotten by them, because since the sky fire came, they didn''t seem to have a few days of stable life and had been used to it for a long time.


    As a result, people soon left everything behind. Barbecuers, barbecuers, stews, and this seemingly desolate hill soon became lively


    Maybe it''s because Donghuang Taiyi hasn''t met anyone for a long time, so he seems to talk a lot. However, although this Donghuang Taiyi is much more cheerful than the previous consciousness separation or the Donghuang Taiyi on the primitive star, his speaking style is as usual -


    that is, basically, he won''t be happy about what you want to know So, after chatting with him for a while, many people began to give up their hope of getting some information from him and ran away.


    Only these three guys in the Mars trio seem to have some bad taste in common with Taiyi. Maybe it''s because these three guys usually talk, basically nine out of ten sentences are half nonsense. Therefore, they can accept Taiyi''s way of speaking, and even feel that they have met a confidant.


    "He didn''t say how we could get out of this place of divine punishment all the time. He just said let''s break through level 10 first!"


    Duan Lei came to Ouyang Feng''s side and said softly. Then he looked up at Donghuang Taiyi who was chatting with the Mars trio.


    "Alas! Nothing will be unacceptable when you get used to it! It''s the way people talk. You don''t want to know anything until the critical moment. "


    Ouyang Feng didn''t care. He had been used to this for a long time. He thought that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s consciousness was separated in Xuanyuan space, but he stayed for a long time. Therefore, Ouyang Feng was quite familiar with this guy''s character.


    Although ouyangfeng still doesn''t know how the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, who appeared in the land of divine punishment, existed, at least now it seems that his appearance will benefit ouyangfeng to some extent.


    If there is no him, I''m afraid Ouyang Feng will still regard this ghost place as an ancient secret place!


    However, when he thought of the ancient secret place, Ouyang Feng suddenly remembered that the environment here seems to be similar to the ancient secret place. Then, will there be three visions in the ancient secret place?


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Feng ran to Taiyi, threw him a bottle of wine and asked, "is there anything we need to pay attention to in this place of divine punishment? Than if there was a storm or something? "


    "Storm?"


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor took the wine, she tilted her head and thought:


    "storm is just one of them, you should remember! In the land of God''s punishment, only within the scope of this kind of hill can it be regarded as safe. Other places are quite dangerous. Even if it''s fighting, you''d better choose on this kind of hill! "


    "Storm, electromagnetic current, thunder prison, space crack Any one of them can instantly destroy the creatures trapped in it! "


    "However, generally speaking, these things only appear at night, and the undead also move at night, so You just have to remember that before it gets dark, you must find a good hiding place, that is, a hill like this. "


    "If you dare to spend the night in the plain, it is very likely that all of you will die in the land of God''s punishment overnight. Even if it is just a space crack, it is enough to suck you all into space turbulence, and then instantly twist into pieces!"


    "What is the undead?"


    Ouyang Feng couldn''t help asking.


    "The undead Those who are exiled to the land of God''s punishment can''t maintain their body function because of lack of food, but the life in the land of God''s punishment can''t die unless they are killed. "


    "Therefore, a special kind of creature is formed. We call it the undead. In fact, before they became the undead, they may have come from any race, but because basically all the intelligent races have the same appearance!"


    "It''s just like the difference between the ghosts of the universe and our human race. If we remove the flesh, our bones are almost the same. At most, we have differences in size or height!"


    "The undead, in fact, are the intelligent creatures who have lost their skin. However, because they have been locked up here for a long time, they have had some miserable experiences, especially their image, which can be said to be neither human nor ghost. Therefore, their psychology is basically dark."


    "Especially when they see creatures like us, they will become their target for the first time, because they can''t accept why they are here, and we But it''s totally different from them


    "Especially You should be careful. The hill I mentioned before is very safe, but it does not include that it will not be attacked by them... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    "The undead Have you lost your mind? Are they still intelligent creatures? "


    Duan Lei asked carefully. If all the dead people mentioned by Taiyi are unconscious, it''s a good thing to say that they are almost the same as the zombies on Atlantis at most. At most, they are a little higher than them!


    "Of course not! Like us, they are all intelligent creatures, and their memory is not missing Therefore, in the land of divine punishment, they are still regarded as intelligent creatures, and they can go in and out of this kind of hill at will. "


    "They are now the most powerful race in the land of punishment. We call them the undead, and they call themselves the forgotten! They''re pretty scary! "


    As soon as she looked at Duan Lei, she sighed softly:


    "think about it! They have been locked up for tens of thousands of years. They have no relatives or friends. What they have is hunger and loneliness. They watch their skin wither and become a skeleton


    "In their hearts, they have a very strong hatred for the world, including creatures of any race. Once they catch new creatures, no matter which race they are, they will regard them as enemies as long as they are in good shape!"


    "For example, if we fall into their hands, you will hope to die soon, because they will torture you endlessly with the most cruel means, because they like fresh blood, like the creatures that will still keep their shape, cut their flesh and blood bit by bit, and let them become the same as themselves."


    "This process will last for quite a long time, because it is not easy to find a creature with complete appearance in the place of God''s punishment, so they will try their best to save and prolong their" entertainment "time. At that time, you will feel that infinite life is just the world The most cruel punishment


    "I''ll go..."


    Mars looked at his arm, took a breath of cold air, and said in horror:


    "looking at his dry and weathered skin If this happens to me, I will commit suicide immediately! "


    "Beautiful idea!"


    Taiyi sneered:


    "this is the place of God''s punishment. I remember I said that unless you are killed here, you will not die! Get killed, understand? Here, you can''t commit suicide. That''s the punishment for the sinner! "


    "If you want to die, you can''t die. You can only live and endure all kinds of collapsing environment and torture. This is the sinner The price to pay! "


    "But Didn''t you just say it''s dangerous outside? If you don''t spend the night in the range of the hill, will you die there? Can''t I use this method when I want to commit suicide? "


    Tang Haotian couldn''t help asking. Seeing what Taiyi was talking about, Duan Lei and others who had just left gathered again, and all Taiyi''s words were heard by them


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    As soon as she heard Tang Haotian''s question, she suddenly looked up to heaven and laughed wildly. There was an unspeakable sadness in her laughter:


    "here! Only those who don''t want to die have a chance to die, while those who want to die will never die! Those space cracks or storms seem to have life. Only you guys with a lot of blood can meet them. Those undead people will never have the chance to die so happily! "


    "Even those monsters will not attack those creatures who have become undead. They You can only choose to live miserably until you are killed, or to wash away your sins! "


    Looking at some crazy East emperor Taiyi, everyone felt his back numb! The happiness of death It''s the first time they''ve heard someone associate death with happiness.


    Even if Atlantis, in the last world, has seen so much darkness and blood in the human world, death can be called liberation at most for them, and it can''t match with happiness!!


    But now, hearing that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi naturally linked these two words together, and from his look, he really thought so.


    So How frightening is this place of divine punishment? And what has Taiyi experienced in these tens of thousands of years??


    "You..."


    Mars looked at the emperor Taiyi, just opened his mouth to ask questions, but Duan Lei put his hand on his shoulder and shook his head to stop him.


    Duan Lei can see that even though he has not personally experienced what Taiyi said just now, at least he must have witnessed it with his own eyes. Moreover, it is very likely that he saw the people who suffered from this kind of torture and had something to do with him.


    Therefore, when Taiyi talked about this, he was so impolite, and even could not control his emotions


    Look at his current situation, try not to stimulate him! Anyway, they are now in the land of divine punishment, maybe What Taihuang Taiyi said is not far away from themAs soon as the Eastern Emperor looked at the sky and laughed for a while, his laughter finally stopped, but his posture did not change. So, he kept looking up to the sky until night came and the darkness engulfed his figure


    Ouyang Feng and his family did not disturb Taiyi any more. They just put away the utensils used to make dinner, because they heard Taiyi''s voice just now. It seems that this hill will not be attacked by any space cracks or monsters, but it may be the undead in his mouth.


    As a result, the hope expeditionary army did not leave a bonfire, leaving the hills where they were stationed in darkness and setting up sentries around them.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t sleep because it was the first night he came to the land of divine punishment. Because there was no light in the sky at night, it was quite dark. Although there were some night vision devices, Ouyang Feng was still not at ease, so he watched the night himself!


    Liu wanting didn''t disturb Ouyang Feng either. Instead, she went directly to the female soldier''s tent for a night. Ouyang Feng''s small fighter plane was still in Xuanyuan space and didn''t come out.


    Now they don''t know the rules of God''s punishment place, especially when they wake up, nearly 100000 fighters and Yanhuang, the space warship, are missing. Therefore, the remaining small fighters can be regarded as Ouyang Feng''s trump card, so they can''t be exposed easily!!


    But fortunately, they may be the first day to enter the land of divine punishment, so there is a period of adaptation, this night, they did not encounter any abnormal situation, no fear, no danger until dawn!


    However, the place of divine punishment is very special. The speed of daybreak is very fast. The whole process from darkness to daybreak was completed in only three seconds.


    Ouyang Feng thought it was an accident because he didn''t adapt. Ouyang Feng immediately turned back and looked at Donghuang Taiyi. At this time, Donghuang Taiyi was back to normal. He was sitting on the ground with a wine bottle in his hand.


    Seeing that there was no unexpected look on the face of the Eastern Emperor, Ouyang Feng was relieved. He flew up a little and looked around carefully. He didn''t find anything unusual, so he ordered everyone to cook.


    Now Ouyang Feng is very glad that he has this space. He not only hopes that the expeditionary army doesn''t need the logistics team, but also that they can still have a lot of supplies in case of accidents.


    Of course, thanks to the damned end of the world, Ouyang Feng would fill Xuanyuan space with some necessary supplies at any time. Therefore, in the short term, I hope the expeditionary army would not have to worry about food and drinking water!


    "Where should we go?"


    Ouyang Feng came to Taiyi, put up a few pieces of wood and made a small bonfire. Then he took out a piece of meat and put it on for barbecue, and asked softly


    "Your army''s combat power should be good, right? If not, we can wander around aimlessly, looking for some monsters to kill. Their flesh and blood contains the material you need to break level 10! "


    As soon as the emperor raised his head, he looked at Ouyang Fengdao:


    "if you have confidence in yourself, then We can try, go to the base of the undead! "


    "Base? Does the undead still have a base? "


    Ouyang Feng was surprised.


    "Of course! Don''t forget, they are also intelligent creatures, and they don''t have much hostility to each other. No matter which race they belong to before, they will regard themselves as undead after they become undead! "


    Donghuang Taiyi said faintly:


    "no matter what kind of creatures, they are easy to accept for those who have the same fate as themselves. Therefore, in the land of divine punishment, there are many bases for the undead! They even have a big main base! And there, that''s our ultimate goal! "


    "There are many bases? The number of the forgotten Quite a lot, too? "


    Duan Lei also came to them at this time. After hearing Taiyi''s words, he couldn''t help asking.


    "The place of divine punishment should have existed since the birth of the primitive star, and the intelligent creatures here rarely die. How many dead souls will there be in such a long time?"


    Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor suddenly laughed:


    "you know, all the races living on the primitive star, who are considered guilty by the founders, have been exiled here!"


    "But Haotian, they told me that although those races on the primordial star knew that there were founders, none of them were sure? No one has ever seen them


    Duan Lei is a little puzzled. The information about the founder mentioned by Taiyi seems to be different from what they heard about the founder on primordial star. At least Taiyi can be sure of the existence of the founder


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    "Not seeing them doesn''t mean they don''t exist!"


    "Did you enter the land of divine punishment by yourself? I don''t think you''ve seen any of the creatures that sent you here, have you? All creatures who come to the land of divine punishment should come to you in this way. First they are in a coma, and then they wake up and find that they are already here! "


    "Moreover, in the original star, the existence of the founders is taboo, and almost no one dares to talk about it. How can they think about confirming their existence?"


    "If they take the initiative to appear, it may cause a sensation, but they never appear, then the race on the primitive star can only treat them as a mystery."


    "As for those here, it doesn''t matter to talk about them. Anyway, they are already criminals. Moreover, after they come in, every criminal doesn''t know how to get out!"


    "Just like you, if I don''t show up, don''t say how to get out, you don''t even know where it is! Most of those who have become undead just because they don''t know anything. They will become undead only after they have been caught by the undead! "


    "What? Do the undead turn people into the undead? "


    Ouyang Feng is unbelievable.


    "Of course, just like the program I just told you, the undead will not really kill people. They will only cut off all your flesh, or even eat up all your flesh in front of you, but you will not die!"


    "When you have only one skeleton left, they will leave you outside. In a few days, when you lose the skeleton covered by skin and flesh and dry up, you will become almost as dead as them!"


    "And the most terrible thing is this kind of undead. Because they have been cruelly abused, most of their minds are not very sound, and even some of them have a direct mental breakdown and become insane."


    "But they are quite bloodthirsty. Even those who are still mentally, they will impose what they have suffered on other creatures, so once they are caught - no! You''d better hope that you will never be caught by them! "


    "Why don''t they take revenge on the undead who turned them into?"


    Duan Lei asked with a shudder.


    "The reason is simple!"


    Donghuang Taiyi said calmly:


    "because they have no way to revenge! To turn them into such undead, there is no flesh and blood that can be cut by them for a long time. Do you want to kill them? That''s what all the dead are looking forward to! "


    "When they become the undead, they will know that living in their state is the greatest torture. It can be said that each of these undead is extremely eager to die, but they can''t die because of the rules of the land of punishment."


    "In the land of God''s punishment, they are like a forgotten group. They can''t commit suicide, space cracks and all kinds of deadly storms, or electromagnetic waves, etc. they won''t appear around them. Even those monsters wandering in the land of God''s punishment will stay away from them."


    "Maybe they can kill each other and help each other out, but with their dark psychology, do you think they can trust each other? Even the only pleasure for them to live is to see the other dead as miserable as themselves


    "They claim to be forgotten, because they have been forgotten by the world, want to die, they can''t die, live? For them, they don''t know whether they are life or not! "


    "So, they have to wander in the land of God''s punishment every day, catch a new life, cut his flesh and blood, and make him like themselves. This is almost the only goal in their life!"


    Taiyi raised her head and looked at Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei:


    "so! You must be careful of them! Because they fight, they really don''t want to die, because they long for death! An army not afraid of death is terrible, but An army yearning for death is absolutely more terrifying... "


    "I know! There have been similar creatures on your planet, which were transformed by human beings, but you must not compare them! Your former enemies are not as smart as they are. Some of them even give birth to high-level zombies, and they will fear death! "


    "And these forgotten people, they won''t, they are as smart as us, and they are not afraid of fear and pain, because the harm we can bring to them is not worth mentioning compared with their past experience!"


    "And the spatter of your flesh and blood in battle, the scream of your injuries, and even the sound of their own broken bones, will make these forgotten people excited and into a state of fanaticism!"


    "To be honest! They Absolutely the most terrible enemy in the world! "


    After hearing Taiyi''s words, all the people around were silent. After a long time, Ouyang Feng raised his head and looked at Lu Feng, Tang Haotian and others"Lao Lu! Gather all of you and tell them the situation of the forgotten, so that they can know what kind of enemy we are going to face! "


    Hearing the order of ouyangfeng, Lu Feng and others immediately turned away, while the Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s eyes lit up and looked up at ouyangfeng.


    Originally, Taiyi thought that Ouyang Feng would change his mind and choose to avoid these terrible enemies as much as possible after he spoke out the horror of the dead, that is, the forgotten.


    Unexpectedly, after learning about the abilities of these undead, Ouyang Feng''s choice is still to fight them. Looking at Lu Feng''s expression, it seems that he is not surprised by Ouyang Feng''s decision.


    East emperor too a corner of the mouth slightly pull up a smile, so look, this hope expeditionary army, seem to really let him have some expectations!!


    Lu Feng and others quickly gathered the hope expeditionary army. It didn''t take much time for the well-trained soldiers, but now they don''t have loudspeakers. Therefore, the people who just heard of Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor dispersed into the team and gave them a brief account of the forgotten people they knew at present!


    When they heard the process of the forgotten, the soldiers of the hope expeditionary army had goose bumps on their bodies, because Lu Feng did not hide anything, and they directly relayed the original words of Taiyi to them.


    After listening to the horror of the forgotten, these hope fighters have no special reaction. For them, the unknown enemy is the most terrible. Now that they have known the existence of the forgotten, let''s fight.


    At least, the soldiers of the hope expeditionary army who have experienced the end of life and fought face-to-face with zombies can be sure that they will never be frightened by the image of those who have been forgotten.


    Seeing the look of these guys, Ou Yangfeng and Duan Lei shook their heads slightly. They estimated that they were busy in vain just now. These guys were not very interested in the information of the forgotten.


    Hope fighters always believe that seeing is believing. They don''t need to prepare for the enemies they haven''t seen, because you don''t know the real strength of the enemies you have to face.


    Only after seeing and fighting with the enemy can we be sure how these enemies should be defeated. This is also the most valuable experience these soldiers have gained from the endless emergence of various enemies.


    From the beginning of the low-level zombies to the end of the insect army in the endless tower, most of the enemies they encounter have never been seen before. Therefore, they can only fight while slowly getting familiar with the attack mode of the new enemy in front of them and looking for their weaknesses.


    Over time, this has become the conventional operation mode of the hope expeditionary army. Therefore, they are not particularly concerned about the enemy information they hear.


    Crazy is not crazy, or is not eager to die, that they have to meet to be able to determine!!


    Besides, what happened to the enemy who longed for death? No matter what you desire, I will send you directly!!


    After seeing that everything was almost done, ouyangfeng and Duan Lei finally looked at each other. Then ouyangfeng went forward and looked at Taiyi and said:


    "we are ready. Now, I need to know In which direction is the large main base of the forgotten! "


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, the Eastern Emperor frowned: "you Attack the forgotten''s main base in the first place? "


    "Of course not! However, since you say that it is our ultimate goal, we must also go there. Along the way, there should be some small bases for them, right? Just take those small bases and practice hands first! "


    Ouyang Feng said with a relaxed face.


    "Good! This direction


    Donghuang Taiyi stood up, raised her hand and pointed to her one o''clock direction, and said:


    "the main base of the forgotten is over there, but it''s far away, and about four or five of their small bases will pass in the middle. Maybe there will be monsters in the land of God''s punishment!"


    "Is it possible to encounter space cracks?"


    Ouyang Feng asked, for the hope army, the most dangerous thing is the space crack. As for the monsters and the forgotten, they are just enemies. For the hope expeditionary army, no matter how powerful the enemy is, it is not impossible to defeat them!


    "All of them! Let''s go! "


    With a big wave of his hand, Ouyang Feng was the first to rush down the hill


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    Because there were no fighters and they were not familiar with the environment, even if Taiyi pointed out the direction, he hoped that the speed of the expeditionary army was still very slow.


    Now Ouyang Feng didn''t really trust Taiyi. Although he said a lot of things in the place of God''s punishment, before he saw them with his own eyes, they could only be used as reference, not as their real basis for fighting!


    Therefore, what we hope the expeditionary army will adopt now is still a defensive formation, and Ouyang Feng, with Qiu Jian No. 7 and Xiaowu, walks around the team, paying attention to the surrounding situation at any time! Acting as a sentinel.


    After walking for more than three hours, they finally made a new discovery. In ouyangfeng''s eye, a group of monsters appeared in front of them


    These monsters are a bit like rhinoceros, but they are bigger than elephants, and they also have a very thick tail, rhinoceros head, elephant body, crocodile tail, which makes these monsters look very strange


    but look at the thick Lin armour on their bodies, the huge unicorn on their heads, and their huge bodies Yangfeng knows that these monsters are not easy to provoke.


    Fortunately, because of the existence of ouyangfeng''s eye, these monsters have not found ouyangfeng at present.


    So ouyangfeng directly sent out a signal to the hope expeditionary army to stop and hide!


    "Go! Let''s go up and try the strength of these monsters! "


    Seeing Ouyang Feng''s discovery, Qiu Jian and others consciously gathered around Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng looked at them and then whispered!


    He didn''t plan to go back and ask Taiyi what kind of monsters they were, because no matter what they were, they were their enemies, and they were still in the direction of their advance. A war between the two sides was inevitable.


    Ouyang wind they side quietly close to these monsters, while carefully counting the number.


    The total number of these monsters is 18, including large and small ones, but even the smallest one is at least as big as a horse. Fortunately, they have experienced the end of the world and the endless tower, and they are basically immune to this large creature.


    Even if they have killed the beetles like a hill, what other animals can surprise them??


    When Ouyang Feng got close to the monster group about 200 meters away, the group of monsters found them. At the moment they found them, the biggest monster gave a hiss directly. Then, all the monsters ran towards them, as if they had broken into the territory of these monsters.


    As soon as these monsters run, they really show their power. There are only 18 monsters, but their momentum is quite huge. Their huge bodies make the earth tremble and wail constantly


    Looking at the speed of these monsters, Ouyang Feng couldn''t help but secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, they found these monsters ahead of time. Otherwise, if the goal of their charge is to hope the expeditionary army team, I hope the expeditionary army will never be able to stop the huge impact brought by their speed and size!!


    Now it''s just Ouyang Feng. It''s easier for them, because they won''t fight hard. That''s the advantage of a small number of people. If they are big troops, they can''t escape!


    "Up! Be careful, everyone


    Ouyang Feng roared in the roar of the monster''s galloping. Then, he rushed up directly. With his charge, more than ten sharp arrows flew out of his long bow at the same time. The target was those huge monsters!


    "No! It''s rhinoceros! "


    Hearing the rumbling sound of the earthquake, the Eastern Emperor''s face changed and cried out:


    "these guys are big and have unparalleled attack power. The most abnormal thing is their defense, which is hard to break! Even the forgotten will not provoke them! "


    "Aren''t the dead afraid of death? If you can''t break the defense, let yourself be killed by them! Isn''t that liberation? "


    Duan Lei''s eyes twinkled. Like Ouyang Feng, he didn''t have much trust in Taiyi. Therefore, when he found a loophole in Taiyi''s words, he immediately put it forward.


    As for ou Yangfeng, Duan Lei is not worried. That team already represents the strongest fighting force of the hope expeditionary army. If they all have an accident, it means that the hope expeditionary army may be thrown in this place of divine punishment this time.


    "Alas! I told you that the monsters in the land of divine punishment are not interested in the undead who have no blood on them. Even if the undead attacks, they will at most escape. That''s why they call themselves forgotten! "


    Donghuang Taiyi hears Duan Lei''s suspicion of himself, but he is not angry. Anyway, his goal is to take these people out of this place of divine punishment. As for what they think of themselves, Donghuang Taiyi doesn''t care at all!


    Now he just hopes that those Pathfinder will not be destroyed because they are arrogant and unfamiliar with rhinoceros!


    "Ding Ding..."


    A series of intensive metal collisions sounded. As expected, Ouyang Feng could not do any harm to these rhinoceros with the arrows he shot. Even when Ouyang Feng was shooting, he specially picked their eyes, and none of them worked!However, Ouyang Feng didn''t get nothing at all. He used to test these ten arrows


    "Attack their eyes!"


    Ouyang Feng yelled, because when he found these rhinoceros before, Ouyang Feng''s heavenly eye didn''t find the weak spot on these guys. This is the first time Ouyang Feng encountered this situation. He didn''t know that these rhinoceros had no weak spot at all. In other words, the function of heavenly eye was weakened or disabled here.


    But at least when shooting those arrows, Ouyang Feng saw that at the moment when the arrows contacted the eyes of these rhinoceros horned beasts, the eyelids of rhinoceros horned beasts closed, which was at least good news!


    No matter whether their eyes are their weakness or not, at least they have a goal!!


    At the same time, Ouyang Feng rushed into the rhinoceros group and started to fight each other. Ouyang Feng didn''t try anything else. Instead, he switched to Xuanyuan sword and pointed it directly into the eyes of the biggest rhinoceros.


    The rhinoceros in the high-speed charge didn''t make any evasive actions. He just tilted his head and then hit the Xuanyuan sword. The sharp one horn on his head pointed directly at Ouyang Feng''s Xuanyuan sword.


    Ouyang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t dodge. It seemed that he wanted to have a hard fight with the biggest rhinoceros.


    However, the rhinoceros soon experienced the cunning of human beings. At the moment when Ouyang Feng''s Xuanyuan sword and the rhinoceros Unicorn were about to collide, Ouyang Feng''s Xuanyuan sword suddenly disappeared.


    Later, Ouyang Feng directly separated his arms, put his left hand directly on the rhinoceros''s unicorn, and drew a fist in the air with his right hand. Xuanyuan sword appeared in his right hand at this time. With the movement of his right hand, the tip of the sword was inserted directly into the rhinoceros''s left eye


    Although rhinoceros doesn''t understand why this human weapon can run back and forth, it feels the danger from Xuanyuan sword and quickly turns to try to escape!!


    It''s a pity that Ouyang Feng is hanging on his head now. No matter how he swings his head, he can''t change the direction of Xuanyuan sword. He can only close his eyes and see if his eyelid defense can block this human weapon!


    "Poof!"


    The result was quite disappointing to the rhinoceros. Xuanyuan sword almost didn''t stop. It directly inserted into the rhinoceros''s left eye. A stream of blood mixed with black liquid spewed out directly, accompanied by the rhinoceros''s shrill howl


    "Ouch


    After one hit, Ouyang Feng didn''t leave. He still held the rhinoceros''s unicorn, but he curled up and covered his body with his head.


    Because he saw, at this time, there are other rhinoceros, suddenly changed direction, trying to attack him.


    Fortunately, this rhinoceros should be the leader of this rhinoceros group. It''s the biggest one. Just now, even though it was hit hard, it can''t stop its own body under the powerful impact, and it still rushes forward at a very fast speed.


    At this time, they have launched their own attack, No.7 and Xiaowu, but they are honest to attack the eyes of a rhinoceros, but they directly stab one by one and bump into the head of his rhinoceros!


    Qiu Jian wants to try. Can these rhinoceros horn beasts resist his destructive power!!


    Seeing that they were attacked on the top of their head, the rhinoceros in front of Qiu Jian didn''t even deviate from his head and hit him directly. It seems that they are quite confident in their defense against their skulls!!


    At this time, the rhinoceros attacked by Ouyang Feng finally fell to the ground. Although only a few seconds have passed, and the vitality of the rhinoceros should be quite tough, it has no ability to persist with the full absorption of Xuanyuan sword


    Ouyang Feng, of course, has also felt that the life fluctuation of this rhinoceros has disappeared, so at the moment of its end, Ouyang Feng flies into the air, and the two rhinoceros that are closely followed by Ouyang Feng directly collide with the biggest rhinoceros without time to dodge.


    After Ouyang Feng flies, he takes a quick look at the battlefield. He happens to see that Qiu Jian is holding a long sword covering his destructive power and stabbing a large rhinoceros


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    Ouyang Feng was also nervous when he saw Qiu Jian''s action, because Qiu Jian was quite adventurous. No one knew whether the destruction attribute of Qiu Jian was really effective for this rhinoceros.


    If Qiu Jian''s destructive power doesn''t work on rhinoceros, his long sword will break under such a huge impact. Next, Qiu Jian will collide with this rhinoceros directly.


    Even if you can''t let Qiu Jian die directly, the rhinoceros horn herd that will follow will also trample Qiu Jian into flesh mud. After all, Qiu Jian can''t fly at all. Now he is in the rhinoceros horn herd again, and the danger degree can be imagined


    But now the distance between Ouyang Feng and Qiu Jian has been opened, even if they want to rescue, they are powerless.


    However, the next scene immediately relieved Ouyang Feng.


    At the moment when Qiu Jian''s long sword comes into contact with rhinoceros, it brings the rhinoceros a very confident hard skull, which is like butter cut by a red knife. A big hole melts in an instant. Then, Qiu Jian''s long sword directly penetrates into the rhinoceros''s head and reaches the handle


    "Roar!"


    The rhinoceros also roared, its huge head swayed up, and its front horn picked Qiu Jian from bottom to top. However, Qiu Jian didn''t relax because his attack was effective.


    With his right hand, he directly pulls out the sword that pierces the rhinoceros''s head. With his left hand, he slaps the sword on the top of the rhinoceros''s unicorn. Taking advantage of the power, he stands up and pushes his feet on the unicorn. Then he flies to a rhinoceros on the side


    When Ouyang Feng saw that Qiu Jian''s long sword pierced the rhinoceros''s head, he had already shifted his target and looked back at the two rhinoceros that had been killed by him.


    These two rhinoceros, just now, were closely behind the rhinoceros leader. When the rhinoceros leader was killed, they did not stop and directly hit the body of the fallen rhinoceros.


    Moreover, the one horn on the head of the rhinoceros on its right side actually penetrated the body of the dead rhinoceros. Although the rhinoceros''s defense was strong, under the huge impact, the one horn of the rhinoceros still penetrated the body of the rhinoceros leader about a foot.


    Seeing this opportunity, of course, Ouyang Feng would not give up. He quickly shot at the rhinoceros. At the same time, he raised his Xuanyuan sword high and stuck it in the eye of the rhinoceros whose unicorn was under control


    Because his unicorn was still in the body of the rhinoceros leader, and the one he had just taken fell to the ground, the rhinoceros could not help even seeing ouyangfeng attacking him.


    It desperately swings its head, trying to avoid the attack of Ouyang wind, but the huge body of rhinoceros hanging on its unicorn is not what it can shake.


    "Poof!"


    Without any accident, Xuanyuan sword went directly through the rhinoceros''s eyes and penetrated into its head. After two or three seconds of struggle, the hapless rhinoceros lost its life


    After pulling out the Xuanyuan sword, Ouyang Feng didn''t stop and continued to kill the next rhinoceros. Since the Xuanyuan sword can kill them through their eyes, these rhinoceros can''t pose a threat to Ouyang Feng.


    Killing them all is just a matter of time


    Ouyang Feng and Qiu Jian have already won the battle, but Xiaowu and No. 7 over there seem to have nothing to do with this kind of rough and fleshy giant


    Xiaowu''s claws have little effect on these rhinoceros. Even Xiaowu has attacked their eyes, which are also blocked by their eyelids.


    No. 7 has tried to attack these rhinoceros in the unique way of phagocytosis, but the skin of rhinoceros is too thick for No. 7 to absorb vitality through their skin!


    At this time, seeing that both Qiu Jian and Ouyang Feng had already won the battle, No.7 couldn''t help but be a little fierce. He raised his head to Xiaowu and yelled:


    "contain!"


    After fighting side by side with No. 7 for such a long time, Xiaowu and No. 7 already have a certain tacit understanding. At this time, after hearing No. 7''s words, Xiaowu immediately rushed forward and entangled a rhinoceros horn.


    Rhinoceros are huge in size, and their defense and attack power are all against the sky, but their flexibility is their weakness, especially their one horn. Although it is their main weapon, it is also their weakness.


    Xiaowu jumps directly to the rhinoceros''s head, one hand on the unicorn to fix his body, and the other hand constantly attacks the rhinoceros''s eyes with his claws!!


    Although Xiaowu''s claws can''t break the defense of rhinoceros''s eyelids, it also makes this rhinoceros dare not open its eyes, which leads to the blind area of its vision on this side of its body.


    No. 7, however, is taking advantage of this opportunity to constantly attack this rhinoceros. He wants to try which part of it to absorb its vitality!As long as the location is found, this rhinoceros is basically dead!


    No. 7 ran to the rhinoceros''s back, then grabbed the mane on its back with both feet, turned back, got an upside down gold hook, and hit the rhinoceros''s stomach with both hands.


    This kind of difficult action, that is, No.7, can be done because the phagocytist can change the shape of his body and turn his feet into hands, which is just a piece of cake.


    No. 7 is to try, can from rhinoceros belly there, absorb its vitality, but can''t directly go down, so can only use this method!


    However, when No. 7''s hands hit the bottom belly of rhinoceros, he was still disappointed. The belly of rhinoceros is not its weakness. Where is it? Although No. 7 can sense some vitality in the body of rhinoceros, it can''t absorb it at all!!


    Rhinoceros found that he still had enemies, so he swung his thick tail, and then swung to No. 7, trying to drive No. 7 away!


    However, after No. 7 saw its tail, his eyes were bright, and then he still kept hanging upside down, staring at the tail tightly. When the tail was close to No. 7, No. 7 directly released his feet and fell down. At the same time, he hugged the rhinoceros tail with both hands!


    No. 7 thinks that the skin on the tail can''t be that thick, can it? So he wanted to see if he could absorb rhinoceros life here.


    "Damn it


    As soon as he picked it up, No.7 was so rude that he couldn''t even suck his tail here. How can he deal with this rhinoceros??


    At this time, after the rhinoceros missed a blow, he felt that the guy he wanted to attack actually held his tail, so he swung his tail and beat it toward the other side of his body.


    When the rhinoceros''s tail was placed in the center of his body, the chrysanthemum door behind it just appeared in front of No. 7''s eyes. No. 7''s eyes suddenly lit up. Then he grabbed the rhinoceros''s tail with both hands and rushed forward, and then his arm directly penetrated into the key under the rhinoceros''s tail


    No. 7 is a devourer, not a human being. In his dictionary, there is no word "disgust". Moreover, the food of the Devourer is pure vitality and does not need to be excreted. Therefore, No. 7 does not feel that there is something wrong with his actions.


    Not only is there nothing wrong, but on the 7th, I finally feel that I am looking for the right place!!


    To absorb vitality, a phagocytist needs to find a breakthrough in the organism. Just like a mosquito sucking blood, a mosquito can only suck blood from the skin of the human body. If you put it on your fingernail, it has no way.


    For No. 7, rhinoceros is a monster with nails all over his body, which makes him unable to find a breakthrough at all. But now the part he attacks has no nails! As a result, while the rhinoceros was "blasted", its vitality began to drain


    The rhinoceros, who felt that he was in a bad situation, could not help but panic and began to run madly forward. Moreover, the attack on his back made him forget that there was a Xiaowu on his head for a while!!


    When he opened his eyes in fear, Xiaowu seized the opportunity and stabbed his claws into his eyes


    The rhinoceros, who was injured at the same time in front and behind, became even more crazy and ran forward with great force. A rhinoceros in front of it was stabbed directly into its body by its unicorn and howled miserably


    And Xiaowu saw the opportunity, jumped up directly, from the rhinoceros, jumped on the body of the rhinoceros which was seriously injured by it, and then the sharp claw along the wound which was broken by its one horn, grabbed it hard!


    The madness of the two rhinoceros immediately disrupted the original chaotic impact formation of the rhinoceros. Constantly, some of the rhinoceros were tripped on the ground by their own kind, and then immediately trampled by other rhinoceros.


    Of course, Qiu Jian and Ouyang Feng will not miss this opportunity. Every fallen rhinoceros has become their primary target of attack. Moreover, these fallen rhinoceros have no dodging ability at all.


    In addition, their defense has no effect on the destructive power of ouyangfeng''s Xuanyuan sword and Chou sword. Therefore, the number of rhinoceros began to decrease


    Taiyi and Duan Lei, who are watching the fighting here with a telescope, are finally relieved. Taiyi is even more surprised and says: "how many of them How powerful is that? That''s a rhinoceros. There are only four people. They can... "


    After listening to Taiyi''s words, Duan Lei frowned and looked over:


    "there is a problem..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    "Ha ha! I think I should know what you want to ask me! "


    The Eastern Emperor looked at Duan Lei and said with a smile:


    "do you want to ask me, since I''m the great prophet of the human race, and I said that even I''ve seen it in my dream when I sat here drinking with you before, but why don''t you know the strength of those four guys?"


    Duan Lei is stunned, then nods. What he wants to ask is this!


    "This is very simple, because..."


    The Eastern Emperor suddenly sighed softly:


    "I remember I just said that I was punished to enter this place of divine punishment for revealing my secrets. Although this is what I want to enter, I have lost my ability of prediction!"


    Looking at Duan Lei, Taiyi said seriously:


    "I know why you doubt me so much, but I don''t want to explain more. Everything we have experienced has a reason, and we have to face it! At least here, I won''t harm you, otherwise, as long as I don''t appear, no matter how strong you are, how many people can be left? "


    "Don''t worry! I''ll try my best to make you lose less people in this land of God''s punishment. At least I hope that by the time you go out, two-thirds of you will survive! "


    "If you lose too much, you may not be able to pass the endless road in the end Only through there can human beings really lift their curse... "


    "Endless road? Curse? "


    Duan Lei also heard two new terms, endless road may be related to endless tower, but what is the curse? Is Terran a cursed race??


    No matter how Duan Lei inquired, he would not say. But at least Duan Lei''s suspicion of Taiyi has decreased a lot.


    At this time, ouyangfeng''s battle on their side was coming to an end. Twelve of the 18 rhinoceros horned beasts had been killed by them, and only six of them were still entangled with them.


    Said that this rhinoceros horn beast is very bloody, died so many companions, unexpectedly still madly unceasingly launched the attack to ouyangfeng!!


    However, their attack method is too single, basically only the one on the head, and now they have been entangled with Ouyang wind, they can no longer play the strong impact before!!


    "Go! Let''s go up and have a try! "


    Seeing that the rhythm of the battle had been mastered by Ouyang Feng, Lu Feng rushed forward as soon as he waved. It was a good time for them to experience these monsters. Of course, they couldn''t let it go!!


    The Mars trio took the lead and rushed up after Lu Feng. Tang Haotian, GUI Wuwang, Liu wanting, Huang Hua, Dai Guo, Lin Li and others also rushed up one after another!


    Linli, the former rat king, is now quite depressed, because his ability seems to have no effect after leaving Atlantis.


    When he was in the endless tower, he still wanted to control some insects. No matter what, insects can''t be more intelligent than animals, so they should be better controlled.


    But the result is greatly beyond his expectation, not to mention those giant mantis, even the smallest insect, he can''t control.


    And lost their own control of biological, forest of combat effectiveness, in fact, is not high, even compared to those ordinary hope expeditionary soldiers not as good! This is a bit like the former online game inside the summoner, combat effectiveness is basically all in their own Summoner body!!


    This time, Lin Li rushed out to try to control the creatures in the land of divine punishment!


    He doesn''t want to see those who are forgotten. They belong to intelligent creatures. They are similar to human intelligence. They must be useless. But he can try these rhinoceros!!


    "Leave these guys behind and train them for Lao Lu!"


    Ouyang Feng found Lu Feng and others rushed over, and immediately said aloud, and at this time, rhinoceros has only five left, because one, has been directly killed by the seventh explosion chrysanthemum!


    Seeing the way No. 7 killed rhinoceros, including Xiaowu, who has been zombied, they all feel that their backyard is tight. At the same time, they secretly mourn for the rhinoceros who died in No. 7''s hands


    After finding out the weakness of rhinoceros, No.7 suddenly became active. Four of the 13 dead rhinoceros died in his hands. However, it seems that the life energy of this rhinoceros is no different from those of the outside world.


    This makes Ouyang Feng feel a little strange. Didn''t Taiyi say that this is the only place where they can break through level 10 and step into level 11? Is he saying The forgotten?


    After they arrived, Lu Feng immediately divided into groups and pulled the remaining five rhinoceros to one side. Without Ouyang Feng''s warning, they also knew that they could not be too far away from these big guys. Once they had the space to charge, they would not be joking if they were hit!!Even now, once they are touched by their one horn, it''s definitely not easy. Even the strong body of rhinoceros can''t stop their own one horn. You can imagine how sharp these one horn are!


    When it was hoped that the core members of the expeditionary army would take over all these rhinoceros, Ouyang Feng and others withdrew to one side and no longer participated in the battle. They just monitored the battlefield to prevent accidents.


    At this time, Lin Li also stood outside a battle circle composed of Huang Hua, Mars and Dai Guo, who controlled the rhinoceros. Lin Li had already said hello to Huang Hua before, and Huang Hua naturally went directly to Dai Guo, who was familiar with him. After all, he used to be a member of an army.


    The Mars trio was curious to hear that Lin Li wanted to control rhinoceros, so they joined in. The curiosity of these three guys is no less than that of the cat!!


    Seeing Lin Li coming, Ouyang Feng was stunned, but he immediately understood. So he immediately looked at the rhinoceros surrounded by Mars. If Lin Li''s power could work on this rhinoceros, it would be a great help for them!!


    It seems easy for Ouyang Feng to kill these rhinoceros. It''s because Ouyang Feng, Qiu Jian and No. 7 can just restrain them, so they can kill them. Otherwise, it will be a big trouble.


    Look at the battle between Lu Feng and rhinoceros. Although their weapons are pounding on the rhinoceros, they don''t bring any damage.


    Even if Lu Feng and Tang Haotian are still holding the star meteorite weapon made by the original Apostle John, they still can''t break the defense of rhinoceros. Even if they attack in the eyes of rhinoceros, they don''t have any effect!!


    "Damn it! Isn''t their weakness in the eyes? "


    Tang Hao cursed.


    "Their weakness, you''d better ask number seven!"


    Ouyang Feng said in a loud voice, his eyes are still staring at the rhinoceros that Lin Li is ready to control!


    "Seven! What are their weaknesses? "


    Lu Feng asked in a loud voice.


    "Under the tail!"


    No. 7 said with no expression, but he didn''t know the name of the organ, because he didn''t have it himself, and Ouyang Feng and they didn''t think about giving No. 7 a physiological health class


    "Why? Try it now


    As soon as Lu Feng''s eyes lit up, he didn''t think it was anything. As long as he could kill the rhinoceros, as for the location Why not chop?


    For Lu Feng, he has no worries about being able to kill his enemies!!


    As a result, the rhinoceros that were surrounded by these guys were miserable. Countless weapons were all greeting to the back of its body, but even if these weapons poked into its vital point, they could not bring fatal damage because they did not absorb vitality, but the pain would not be alleviated at all.


    Especially for the one surrounded by Lu Feng, Tang Haotian and GUI Wuwang, the chrysanthemum in the back has been turned into a sunflower by them. They keep turning and howling in the middle, which makes Qiu Jian and Xiao Wu feel creepy


    The rhinoceros, surrounded by other people, is not much better than this one. Especially with the continuous expansion of the wound, the rhinoceros''s activities have been greatly affected. Its originally clumsy body is even harder to turn around!


    So, they just left one person in front to control the rhinoceros in case it ran away suddenly. The rest of them all revolved around the rhinoceros''s buttocks. The scene actually looked like the game of an eagle catching a chicken, but the hen was replaced by a rhinoceros


    Looking at the scene that suddenly became a little happy, Qiu Jian, Xiao Wu and No. 7 were not laughing or laughing. It is estimated that no one else could think of such wonderful tactics except the expeditionary army.


    And the rhinoceros, surrounded by the Mars trio, obviously became a lucky one, because Lin Li wanted to accept it, so its chrysanthemum still kept a beautiful and blooming state.


    Lin Li didn''t notice the situation of other battle circles at this time, even the constant howling of rhinoceros was automatically ignored by him.


    When he lost the summon, he became the one with the lowest combat power in the expeditionary army. Especially, his identity was still a core member, which was unacceptable to many people.


    In the endless tower, he has always been a protected role, and even two soldiers lost their lives in order to protect him.


    "I Not the weak! I don''t want to be protected forever! "


    Lin Li yelled in his heart. He glared at the rhinoceros, waved his hands forward, pointed to the rhinoceros, and gave a loud drink:


    "go! Rhinoceros


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    "Damn it! The word Listen, why are you so familiar? "


    Mars asked her questions in her busy schedule.


    "Cut! You don''t know? It''s clearly a little pet... "


    Li Fei disdained to say, is ready to seize the opportunity to fight Mars, just said half of the words, but directly stunned, open mouth Lengleng Leng looking at the rhinoceros in the middle of them


    Mars looked along Li Fei''s line of sight, and suddenly found that the rhinoceros in their battle circle had stopped and was still in the field.


    Huang Hua and Dai Guo were also shocked. At this moment, their battle circle seemed to be enchanted by the magic of time stillness. Everyone, including the rhinoceros, became sculptures


    Ouyang Feng, who had been watching, immediately flashed to their side. However, Ouyang Feng was not close to the rhinoceros, but was some distance away from it.


    Now it seems that Lin Li''s ability has a certain effect on this rhinoceros, but I don''t know what the final effect will be. Ouyang Feng doesn''t dare to step forward easily for fear of interrupting Lin Li''s ability


    At this time, Lin Li turned a deaf ear to the things around him. His eyes were wide open, and he was staring at the rhinoceros, who was standing still. His body was shaking violently.


    Ouyang Feng looked at Lin Li and frowned. He saw that Lin Li seemed to be close to the limit of physical exhaustion, so he immediately came to Lin Li''s back, stretched out a finger and gently put it on his shoulder. A huge stream of life energy suddenly poured into Lin Li''s body


    After Ouyang Feng''s supplement, Lin Li suddenly stood up straight, and his hands were empty:


    "ah ~ ~"


    A shout came from Lin Li''s mouth. The rhinoceros in the field was shocked. Then his dull eyes became flexible and turned to Lin Li.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    The huge body of rhinoceros turned to the direction of the forest and walked slowly


    Huang Hua, Dai Guo and the Mars trio, seeing this situation, couldn''t help looking at each other. They didn''t know whether the rhinoceros had been accepted by Lin Li. Fortunately, Ouyang Feng was standing behind Lin Li now, so none of them made any action.


    With Ouyang Feng, even if the rhinoceros attacks Linli, Ouyang Feng can definitely save linli. And seeing the rhinoceros walking so slowly, it doesn''t seem like he is going to attack.


    When the rhinoceros came to Lin Li''s face, everyone''s heart was raised to his throat. The rhinoceros raised his head to the sky and roared, then lowered his head and gently rubbed Lin Li''s leg with his one horn.


    "I wipe! Actually How did it work? "


    Mars gaped at the scene in front of him, a little incredible.


    Lin Li, on the other hand, is sitting on the ground, touching the huge head of rhinoceros with his hand, and looking back at Ouyang wind passage:


    "thank you! Brother Feng! If it wasn''t for you, I would have failed this time. It''s really not easy to accept... "


    Although Ouyang Feng injected a lot of life energy into him, the utilization rate of this life energy was quite low, so at the moment linli still had no strength to stand up.


    Accept this rhinoceros, Lin Li is almost desperate!!


    In fact, Lin Li was not able to accept this rhinoceros, but because of his obsession and Ouyang Feng''s help, what was impossible was so successful!!


    Ou Yangfeng smiles and pats Lin Li on the shoulder:


    "well done! Let''s have a rest first! "


    Later, Ouyang Feng didn''t leave. He just stood behind the forest. The rhinoceros had just been taken in. Ouyang Feng was not at ease, so he simply stayed here to protect the forest with low combat effectiveness.


    Lin Li also understood the meaning of Ouyang Feng, but he didn''t say much. He just sat there and recovered his physical strength!


    "Well Let''s say it''s done? "


    Li Fei blinked and asked after looking left and right.


    "Yes! It should be over! "


    Huang Hua said happily that as a friend of Lin Li, he was naturally happy to see Lin Li accept such a powerful pet!


    "Shit! So, don''t you think we''ve made soy sauce this time? "


    Hao Shuai suddenly cried out.


    "Right?"


    Mars, they just reflected that rhinoceros is widely accepted, although they have been helping him contain this rhinoceros, but in general, they still do not have any record!


    "Come on! Those rhinoceros are not dead, grab the monster quickly


    Mars was the first to jump up, and then rushed to other battle circles. Hao Shuai and Li Fei naturally followed!


    "Alas! How nice to be young


    Looking at the three guys, Dai Guo shook his head and sighed. Then he sat down on the ground and began to recover his strength. Huang Hua also sat beside him, looking at the back of Mars and others, and said:"Ha ha! It''s not a matter of age, it''s a matter of character. These three guys in Mars trio, even when they are old, will have this character. If you don''t believe that guy Qiu Jian is about the same age as them on Mars, he doesn''t have a few words in a day! "


    "Ha ha! It''s different. That guy is Gao lengfan! "


    Dai Guo said with a smile.


    While these two people are chatting here, Mars has already rushed into the battle circle of others, picked up their weapons, and began to stab the rhinoceros chrysanthemum in a similar way, which makes others sweat. I didn''t expect that Mars trio''s hobby would be this


    At this time, more than ten minutes have passed since they took over the rhinoceros from Lu Feng. However, except for the rhinoceros that was accepted by the forest, the other four rhinoceros have not died at present.


    Although the position under their tail has been attacked, it''s not a fatal point. The pain may be quite painful, but it won''t make them die soon.


    Except here, other people have no way to attack other parts of the rhinoceros, so they all fight a war of attrition, especially the Mars trio. Watching them happily chase the rhinoceros''s buttocks, all of them are covered with black lines.


    And the rhinoceros, who was chased by the Mars trio, seems to have reached the limit of his body, and finally decided not to delay here. He chose a random direction and started running, ready to escape from this place where he was "devastated"!!


    However, the Mars trio''s reaction was quite fast, and immediately flashed in front of it, trying to stop this guy. However, although the rhinoceros just wanted to escape, it did not mention the speed, but the impact of its huge body was still not what they could stop.


    Just as the rhinoceros was about to escape from their battle circle, a golden figure suddenly flew in and hit the rhinoceros head from the side!


    The rhinoceros, who had been badly injured and had lost too much blood, cried out after the impact. Then he fell to the ground and trampled on his limbs, but he could no longer stand up.


    Seeing this scene, Qiu Jian, No. 7 and Xiaowu, who were going to fight, stopped their actions and continued to watch the battle!


    The man who knocked this rhinoceros down was Lu Feng in another battle circle. He happened to catch a glimpse of this rhinoceros trying to break through. Although he also knew that there were No.7 and Qiu Jian on one side, this guy could not escape.


    But after all, now they have taken over these rhinoceros. If they let Qiu Jian do it again, it seems that they are useless. So they immediately launched his ability - invincible collision, and directly knocked down this rhinoceros.


    Lu Feng chose the side, because although his power was invincible collision, Lu Feng didn''t believe in his invincible shield since he was almost cut by the waist. Especially here, where they had never been, Lu Feng didn''t know how much effect his invincible shield had.


    In particular, he had seen the rhinoceros that stabbed its Unicorn into its leader. He knew the horror of its unicorn, so he deliberately bypassed the front!!


    It seems that this guy can''t stand up. The Mars trio looks at each other, and then starts to run towards the battle circle of Lu Feng and Tang Haotian. It seems that the rhinoceros doesn''t have any strength, so they continue to fight for monsters in another place!!


    Seeing the performance of these three people, the people around confirmed their hobbies, which led to all the men''s keeping away from the Mars Trio for a long time, making these three guys confused.


    After about 40 minutes of fighting, all the four rhinoceros finally fell down, but they didn''t lose their breath. They fell down because of too much physical consumption and too much blood loss.


    In other words, the four hapless rhinoceros were actually ground down by the core figures of the hope corps!


    At this time, I hope all the legions have already come here, because these rhinoceros are obviously trapped and can no longer have the chance to attack their team, so they all gather around to watch the excitement!


    Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor separated the crowd, looked at the bodies of these rhinoceros, then looked at Ouyang Feng, and then pointed to the bodies all over the ground and said:


    "remember I said that the place of divine punishment is the only place where you can break through the level 10 bottleneck? Now, this opportunity has come, can let you break through These are the guys! "


    Ouyang Feng looks at Donghuang Taiyi. He clearly feels that the life energy of these rhinoceros is no different from that of other creatures. How


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    "You don''t open it in the right way. It should be like last night!"


    The Eastern Emperor said with a smile.


    "Last night?"


    Ouyang Feng was stunned:


    "eat?"


    "Of course! What you really need is in their meat


    East emperor too one points to rhinoceros horn beast to say.


    Ouyang Feng looked at the bodies of rhinoceros. No matter what Taiyi said was true or not, he didn''t intend to let them go.


    Now Yanhuang no longer has food to produce, although there is no shortage for the time being, but who knows how long they will stay in this damned land of punishment? The consumption of 100000 people is not a little bit. Of course, if you can save it, you can save it.


    However, after seeing the four rhinoceros still breathless and lying on the ground waiting to die, Ou Yangfeng''s face was a little green. So he shouldn''t let these boys kill these rhinoceros. They were all stabbed like that. Their intestines must be rotten. Those in their intestines


    Although No. 7 also uses the same way as them, No. 7 does not cause any skin injury and directly absorbs vitality. How can they waste food like them?


    After seeing Ou Yangfeng''s expression, all the people of the hope army, especially those who are still around the four rhinoceros, realized something. They couldn''t help looking at the rhinoceros with a black line. When they looked at the rhinoceros, their stomachs seemed to surge.


    "These rhinoceros horn beasts, you eat by yourself!"


    Ouyang Feng said with a cold face. Then he went forward and put all the rhinoceros corpses into Xuanyuan space, including the four that were not dead. Ouyang Feng solved them one by one, and got a lot of life energy!


    After cleaning the battlefield, I hope the expeditionary army will continue to move forward, but there is a huge rhinoceros in the team. The Mars trio doesn''t regard themselves as outsiders at all. They all climb up and try this strange mount.


    Fortunately, when they were excited to poke chrysanthemums before, Lin Li was recovering her physical strength. In addition, she just got rhinoceros, and her attention was all on her new pet, so she didn''t see it, so now she is in peace.


    But Huang Hua, who wanted to go up, gave up his idea and sympathized with Lin Li for a while, which made Lin Li confused.


    "I''m a little strange. How did this boy take over this guy? It''s reasonable to say that you haven''t eaten the creatures in the land of God''s punishment, so you don''t have this ability? "


    East emperor too one also looks at the forest of rhinoceros horn beast, some doubts of ask a way.


    "What does this have to do with the creatures that eat the land of punishment?"


    Ouyang Feng asked strangely.


    "Of course, there are, because the creatures in the land of divine punishment are different from those in the outside world. Specifically, you will know when you have eaten rhinoceros tonight!"


    The Eastern Emperor did not explain in detail.


    After hearing Taiyi''s words, Ouyang Feng didn''t ask any more questions. He quickly moved forward to the front of the team and began to act as a scout. Their first task now is to find a hill where they camped last night, because according to Taiyi, although space cracks and electromagnetic storms and other deadly natural phenomena will not patronize the forgotten.


    However, they will come down on their heads with vigorous life and blood, so we need to find a place to live first!!


    But looking at the look of Taiyi, ouyangfeng knew that there should be a hill in front of them as their camp at night!


    Sure enough, after about two hours, a hill appeared in front of them. However, there seemed to be some creatures on the hill, because Ouyang Feng saw some movement.


    "Donghuangtaiyi!"


    Ouyang Feng immediately returned to the front of the team, stopped the procession, and came to the East emperor Taiyi. Because the East emperor Taiyi looked very young, Ouyang Feng could not name the elder. He simply called his name:


    "there is a hill in front of him. It seems that there are some creatures on it. What do you think it should be?"


    The Eastern Emperor thought for a while and shook his head gently:


    "I''m not sure. However, monsters in the land of divine punishment can''t enter the range of the hill. This is the rule of the land of divine punishment. Therefore, if there are creatures on it, there are only two kinds - one is criminals like you and me, and the other is the forgotten!"


    "Moreover, even criminals of other races may become our enemies in places like the land of punishment, because They may regard us as food, so it doesn''t matter who they are, they just attack us directly. Moreover, if it takes too long to solve it as soon as possible, it may lead to the forgotten. In addition It''s getting dark, too! "


    Ou Yangfeng nodded gently, then waved his hand:


    "speed up, target! The hill ahead! "


    This time, Ouyang Feng didn''t plan to take Qiu Jian with him. They went to the road first. Anyway, the hill can''t be a monster in the land of God''s punishment. As long as it''s not a large creature, I hope the expeditionary army can fight.In fact, even the rhinoceros just now, what Ouyang Feng was worried about was their terrible impact. Once it rushed into the hope expeditionary army, there would be nothing to worry about.


    Although it may be difficult for the hope expeditionary army to cause damage to them, it is not easy for them to do so. Large creatures have such weaknesses. It is difficult to defend them if they do not want to do so!


    The hope expeditionary army that got the order immediately started to run. However, although the speed of the March suddenly increased several times, the formation was not disordered at all, which made Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor show a look of appreciation!


    After getting closer, Ouyang Feng finally saw the creatures on the hill with his own eyes. When he saw the images of these creatures, Ouyang Feng could not help smiling.


    It seems that they are lucky. What they gather on the hill is a pile of bone shelves, which should be the undead in the mouth of the Eastern Emperor. The number is about 100.


    On the second day of entering the land of divine punishment, they met the most terrifying creatures in the land of divine punishment, and the number is not much, which is undoubtedly a good thing. At least, after fighting with these forgotten people, they can have a deeper understanding of these undead and design targeted tactics!


    "It''s a pile of bones, about a hundred! Get ready to fight. Don''t let go of any of them! "


    Ouyang Feng shouts in the middle of running that the forgotten also has high wisdom. He doesn''t want to expose his ability to fly now!!


    When Duan Lei heard that there were only more than 100 undead, he quickly made a few gestures. Therefore, the formation of the hope expeditionary army in the high-speed March changed from defensive formation to strong attack formation.


    Humanoid creatures can be regarded as the best enemies to be dealt with by the hope expeditionary army. Zombies, Devourers, and ghosts of the universe were their most powerful enemies. Almost all of them were humanoid creatures, so they naturally had the most experience with such enemies.


    As the saying goes, the dead horse runs in the mountain. This can also be used in the place of God''s punishment. After Ouyang Feng gave the order to go at full speed, they only ran a little half of the distance after more than ten minutes.


    However, as the expeditionary force was expected to have a total of 100000 people, the momentum of advancing at full speed was quite great, which certainly attracted the attention of those forgotten on the hill.


    However, these forgotten people did not rush down immediately after seeing the hope expedition. Instead, they gathered together and seemed to be discussing something.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Feng''s heart sank. Sure enough, these forgotten people are different from zombies. If they rush down in a swarm, there will be nothing terrible. No matter how powerful they are, Ouyang Feng has the confidence to destroy them, but now


    As Ouyang Feng continued to charge, he watched the movements of the dead.


    The dead gathered together, watching the hope expeditionary army and deliberating. After a minute, all the forgotten scattered and began to flee in the opposite direction!


    "Damn it! How could they run away? "


    Ouyang Feng was shocked. What he was most afraid of was this kind of thing.


    If these forgotten people can be destroyed, then they can rest here. But after they escape, who knows how many dead people they will attract?


    Especially now it''s going to be dark, and they have to stay on this hill. Once they are surrounded by the army of the forgotten, it''s a bad thing!


    But now Ouyang Feng doesn''t have the slightest way. Even if he doesn''t fear exposure and flies directly, he can''t take all the more than 100 forgotten people?


    "Donghuangtaiyi! Can we use small fighters here? "


    Ouyang Feng turned back and yelled, now the only way to keep these forgotten people is to drive a small fighter to intercept those guys.


    Depending on the speed and firepower of small fighters, we may be able to kill them all!!


    "Small fighters? I do not know! However, as long as you can bring in, there should be no restrictions, even if it is not allowed to use. As long as you have the ability to bring in, the founders will not take care of it, and they basically don''t care about the things in it. Anyway, they are criminals, and they won''t care even if they die! "


    The East emperor too one similarly loudly answers!


    "Shit! Actually said that there should be no restrictions! "


    Ouyang Feng cursing in a low voice, should, also represents uncertainty, but now Ouyang Feng also too late to think, those forgotten should have run away from the back of Xiaoshan, no longer catch up, it''s too late!


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Ouyang Feng took out a small fighter directly from Xuanyuan space, and then quickly jumped into the cockpit, driving the small fighter into the air, heading for the hill


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    While driving the fighter, Ouyang Feng put his hand on the ejection rod under the seat. Once something happened, he would jump directly.


    But fortunately, it seems that Taiyi''s words are very reliable this time. The fighter plane has been flying for some time, but nothing happened. So Ouyang Feng finally put down his heart and began to concentrate on pursuing those forgotten.


    However, his hands were still on the pull rod and didn''t relax. Anyway, driving a small fighter mainly depended on his hair, and his hands didn''t have much effect!


    After Ou Yangfeng took off, Qiu Jian and others suddenly realized the seriousness of the situation, so they used their speed to the limit and rushed to the direction of the hill. Those core members, even those ordinary soldiers, who had the ability to accelerate, also launched one after another, broke away from the big army and chased Qiu Jian!


    The speed of a small fighter is definitely not comparable to that of running and flying. In less than a minute, Ouyang Feng crossed the hill and saw his goal.


    As he expected, the more than 100 forgotten people were gathering and running desperately. Without saying a word, Ouyang Feng directly launched the beam cannons on the wings of the small fighter plane. Two thick beams of light shot directly into the middle of the forgotten people


    "Boom!"


    The beam gun explodes among the forgotten, and twenty or thirty forgotten people are suddenly blown up. In this way, the forgotten people finally find that their enemies are not only numerous, but also fighters.


    The forgotten have no ability to fly. They have no means to attack the small fighters. So after the two beam guns exploded, they quickly dispersed and began to flee in all directions. There are even dozens of forgotten people who actually fled in the direction of the hill.


    "Shit! Aren''t these guys dying? What are you running for? "


    Ouyang Feng cursed, and then continued to drive a small fighter plane to chase these forgotten people. Of course, Ouyang Feng would not pay attention to those guys who fled towards the hill. His main target was those forgotten people who ran in the front.


    With the approach of distance, not only the main gun, but also all the weapons on the small fighter began to attack. Now Ouyang Feng can''t care to save his life and energy. His primary goal now is to destroy the forgotten!!


    All over the sky, the light beam shoots out from the small fighters and covers the forgotten people on the ground. Although they disperse as far as possible, the weapons on the Terran small fighters are numerous, and they are operated by hair, so the effect of dispersing and killing the enemy is not obvious.


    However, Ouyang Feng also found that it seemed that his beam gun had no obvious effect in dealing with the undead. Even the undead who had been blown up by his two main guns before didn''t really die.


    However, it''s not totally ineffective. At least they lack arms and legs, which can''t be avoided. Anyway, their speed is reduced by Ouyang Feng.


    After discovering that the beam gun seems to be difficult to cause fatal damage to the dead, Ouyang Feng changed his attack target. He specialized in shooting at the legs of the dead. Anyway, as long as they can''t escape, Ouyang Feng''s mission is completed!!


    In any case, the two legs of the forgotten can''t run past the small fighter plane. Therefore, a few minutes later, although the dead really didn''t seem to have any, their ability of action was basically abandoned by Ouyang Feng.


    Except for the more than a dozen forgotten people who ran to the hill, the others were basically broken one or two legs by Ouyang Feng, and some were even directly blown into two pieces.


    But even if the body is broken into two parts, these forgotten people are still alive, crawling hard on the ground with both hands, which makes Ouyang Feng look a little creepy.


    Although zombies can do this, at least zombies are covered with skin and flesh. It''s just two kinds of feelings to watch half a skeleton crawling on the ground!!


    By this time, they had arrived, but the first people they met were more than a dozen forgotten people who had already run back to the hill. Ouyang Feng had never attacked them.


    It''s not that they don''t have time, but because they are going to meet Qiu Jian anyway. They just let Qiu Jian try their fighting power!


    Because these forgotten people were all scattered and fled, they also scattered, and each of them rushed up in the face of one or two undead


    As for some of the missing ones, they also ignored them. Anyway, there were still large units of the hope expeditionary army behind them. Besides, Ouyang Feng was still hovering in the air at the moment, and he was not afraid that they would run away!


    Xiaowu was the first person to contact the forgotten one, because he was ahead from the beginning. Anyway, as a zombie, he didn''t have to consider his physical strength.


    When he saw the forgotten face to face, Xiaowu''s face twitched. He was a zombie. Although all his skin was intact, his face was absolutely not normal. Naturally, he was not handsome.


    But compared with the forgotten one, Xiaowu thinks that he should be handsome. The forgotten one is so ugly.In the face of Xiaowu, it should belong to the kind of people who become undead because of lack of food and excessive hunger, because although there is no meat on his body, his skin is still there, but because of the sun exposure and air drying, this skin has become a very thin layer, which looks a bit like a kind of bean products - soybean skin!


    The other position is OK. The key is his face. His eyes are white and black, and the size of a bean is dangling in his eyes. His mouth is open, and his cheeks on both sides of the mouth are wrinkled like the wings of a bat. It looks very strange and disgusting.


    "Damn it! Your estimation can frighten people to death directly. You don''t even need to do it! "


    Xiaowu cursed, then rushed up, waving his two claws, and directly grasped the forgotten one.


    To Xiaowu''s surprise, this guy''s eyes were like that. He even seemed to be able to see his own movements. He met Xiaowu with both arms and held his claws directly. Then he immediately backhanded. Two hands, which were almost thinner than chicken claws, grabbed Xiaowu head-on and said: "don''t envy me. You''re very quick It''ll be like me. I''ll give you a welcome party! Human beings! "


    Xiaowu stepped back, dodged the attack of this guy, took advantage of the situation to fly a foot, a side kick, towards the waist of the forgotten man, and scolded:


    "I envy you!"


    The undead didn''t care about Xiaowu''s attack at all. He jumped on Xiaowu''s face with his claws. He didn''t want to disfigure Xiaowu.


    At this time, Qiu Jian and No. 7 have been fighting with the forgotten. Among them, Qiu Jian is the fastest to solve the battle. These forgotten people basically have no moves in the battle, just two dry claws to attack face to face. In addition, they have no other attack skills.


    Moreover, the fluctuation of their life is not strong, and they can''t feel the extent of their strength.


    But at least No.7 has tried. When the two forgotten people fighting with No.7 attack No.7 together, No.7 directly grabs the left undead''s arm and intends to absorb his vitality. However, unexpectedly, there is basically no vitality in this guy''s body, so the attack of No.7 has no effect on this undead.


    This is the first time that we met this situation on the 7th, because no matter what creatures, they must have vitality, even plants!


    But what about the forgotten? Are they no longer biological?


    Seven can''t help but be a little surprised, because of distraction, another forgotten person''s two claws, mercilessly inserted seven''s shoulder, and then to both sides of a point, seems to want to tear off seven''s arm.


    However, this guy obviously did not expect that No. 7 was actually a devourer. He wanted to hurt him unless he used a weapon that could absorb vitality, or burned with fire, or directly attacked his body.


    Think this guy''s attack, for No. 7, basically does not play any role, at most let him lose some life energy!!


    After No.7 found that his race skill, phagocytosis attack, was invalid, he tried several physical attacks, and found that he could not hurt the forgotten at all. But he had to start a fight to entangle the two guys.


    The guy who attacked No. 7 seems to find that No. 7 is different from the Terran he knows, but he doesn''t ask questions. It seems that these guys have no curiosity.


    The two forgotten people who fought with Qiu Jian became the first dead among these forgotten people


    The destructive power attached to Qiu Jian''s long sword has obviously become the best weapon among the hope expeditionary forces. Even Ou Yangfeng''s Xuanyuan sword can''t match it.


    Just like Ouyang Feng could only kill rhinoceros through its eyes, but Qiu Jian could directly penetrate the hardest skull of rhinoceros except for the unicorn, his long sword still maintained its invincible destructive power when dealing with the forgotten!!


    The forgotten one who attacks Qiu Jian still sticks out his claws and grabs him directly, but Qiu Jian is also very simple. Going up directly is a sword, and he cuts off the arms of the undead directly. Then the long sword sweeps the head of the undead without stopping


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    The forgotten man who had his arm cut off had no time to react. The long sword passed by. His head was like a watermelon, and the upper part of it was cut off. The skull flew out directly, but there was no brain in it


    Qiu Jian doesn''t care. After solving this guy, he waves his sword and plans to rush to the forgotten one behind him. Unexpectedly, the undead who has half his head cut off by him is not dead. He raises his broken arm and stabs Qiu Jian.


    Qiu Jian was shocked and jumped to the side. He dodged the attack of the undead and looked at him in amazement!


    This guy has obviously lost the upper half of his head, and the only thing left is his jaw with two rows of white teeth. He is still alive, and he can attack himself?


    Who can explain how he saw himself?


    Qiu Jian can''t accept everything in front of him now, but the stimulation brought by this undead is far more than that


    "Human! Do you think you can kill me? "


    Only half a head of the undead, two rows of dense teeth bumped up and down, unexpectedly asked Qiu Jian a word!!


    "Lying trough!"


    Qiu Jian can''t help it any longer. He jumps up directly. Anyone who sees a skeleton with only half a head can speak and can''t accept it. It''s so unreasonable. How does he make his voice? What about the air vibration?


    Feeling that he was about to collapse, he grasped the long sword in his hand and rushed at the undead. He felt that he had to kill the ghost immediately, or he would be crazy first!!


    After more than ten seconds, Qiu Jian finally stopped. He was wearing coarse clothes and looked at the white bones in front of him. His sword was still ready to attack, just like the broken bones that had been completely broken up by him would suddenly combine again and attack him.


    The other one, however, did not attack Qiu Jian. When Qiu Jian broke up the forgotten one, he just "watched" quietly.


    Although the undead was a real skeleton, with no skin except bones, Qiu Jian still felt that this guy was staring at himself!


    "He Is he dead? "


    Seeing the white bone fragments scattered on the ground without any movement, Qiu Jian couldn''t help looking at the other forgotten one and asked, even a few minutes ago, if he had told Qiu Jian that he would talk with a skeleton, I''m afraid he would not believe it if he killed him. But now, Qiu Jian doesn''t feel anything wrong.


    For Qiu Jian, even if the half of the mandible on the ground has only a few teeth to answer his question, he should not be surprised, because the world seems to be crazy, and all unreasonable things can happen. So, what''s so strange about talking to a pair of bone frames?


    "No!"


    The bone shelf shakes its head slowly, and there seems to be a trace of sadness in its empty eyes:


    "in the land of God''s punishment, criminals can''t kill criminals. We have tried many times. Even if the bones of his whole body are removed, he is still alive. We can feel each other''s breath of life."


    "Just like him, he will be more miserable than us. His bones can''t be put together again. In the end, he will be buried in the dust and fall into the darkness forever, eternal darkness!"


    Qiu Jian is thrilled to hear that. He looks back and wants to find the figure of Taiyi. The guy doesn''t mean that the dead don''t kill each other, because they want to see their own kind and live miserably like themselves?


    Why does the undead now say that they can''t kill any of their kind at all?


    Qiu Jian clenched the sword in his hand, looked at the bones on the ground, and looked at the dead on the opposite side. He didn''t know what to do next!


    "Fight! human beings! In the land of God''s punishment, the forgotten and the flesh and blood creatures will never become allies. This is the punishment of the founder for us! "


    The dead on the other side suddenly cried out, and then rushed to Qiu Jian


    Almost the same thing happened in the whole battlefield. At this time, the second echelon of the hope expeditionary army, that is, the soldiers with acceleration skills, have also arrived at the battlefield. They have also found their own targets and started fighting.


    But at the same time, they were also stimulated by the undead characteristics of these undead. If these soldiers were not all experienced and elite soldiers, I''m afraid many people would go crazy on the spot.


    At this time, Ouyang Feng has jumped out of the plane and started to use Xuanyuan sword to kill the skeletons that he had hurt before. However, Ouyang Feng found that his Xuanyuan sword can''t kill the forgotten completely, and the life of Bailing can''t work on these dead souls.


    In particular, Ouyang Feng''s eye could not find any weakness in these forgotten people


    "Hell! What the hell is going on? "Tang Haotian cried out loudly. Now everyone thinks that the world is too crazy. The scene in front of us should not exist in the world at all!!


    With the arrival of the hope expeditionary army, the more than 100 forgotten people were soon torn down into bones on the ground. However, as the dead who talked with Qiu Jian said before, they are still not dead. They can only stay here quietly, waiting to fall into the eternal darkness


    "Camp on the mountain first, here Tomorrow! "


    Ouyang Feng looked at the scattered bones around him. He wanted the hope expeditionary army to clean the battlefield, at least to gather all the bones together. However, when he saw the soldiers of the hope expeditionary army, he could not help but give up the idea.


    Those brave and fearless soldiers, who have experienced many battles, have a look of fear in their eyes. Although the white bones have been broken up by them and lost everywhere, now they are trying to stay away from the white bones as far as possible. It seems that the white bones have become their most terrible enemy.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Feng swallowed his previous order directly and gave the order to camp. Now it''s getting dark. They have to go back to the nearby hill!


    At Ouyang Feng''s command, he hoped that the expeditionary army would be pardoned, but he didn''t even have the formation. He dodged the bones on the ground all the way and began to run towards the hill


    Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei look at each other and frown tightly. This is not a good phenomenon. The more than 100 forgotten people will almost be defeated by the hope expeditionary army. But how many forgotten people will be in the land of God''s punishment??


    Ouyang Feng even doubted whether the expeditionary army would have the courage to fight against such enemies next time


    "Donghuangtaiyi!"


    Ouyang Fengyou looks around and suddenly finds Taiyi. He cries out, and then flies over directly:


    "why, what the dead say is different from what you say? They said that in the land of God''s punishment, criminals can''t kill criminals! And now the scene just confirms what they said. "


    Ouyang Feng pointed to the white bone in the distance and said:


    "they have all been broken up by us, even their skulls have been broken, but I can still feel the fluctuation of life from the white bones all over the ground. Although it is very weak, it is also very stable, which proves that they are still alive! "


    "Alas


    The Eastern Emperor sighed and said:


    "first! I''m not a forgotten person, so what I said before is just my own opinion, because I really didn''t see them killing each other. I just saw them taking out the flesh and blood of the new criminal. That''s why I have this kind of speculation. "


    "Second! I''m sure criminals can''t kill criminals. It''s just the opinion of the forgotten. Tomorrow, you should To be able to kill these The bones are broken! "


    "Tomorrow?"


    Ouyang Feng was stunned, and then quickly asked:


    "why tomorrow?"


    "Because you haven''t had dinner yet!"


    Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor replied that Ouyang Feng almost immediately left, and then Shi ran went to the hill


    "No dinner? Is this guy scared out of his mind? "


    Ouyang Feng looked at the back of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and said with gnashing teeth.


    "Not necessarily! He should have something else to say! "


    Duan Lei came over and patted Ou Yangfeng on the shoulder. He said that Duan Lei is the one who can keep calm in the current hope expeditionary army, except for those women soldiers who are forbidden to go near the battlefield because they find something abnormal.


    "You forget the rhinoceros we killed before? How about dinner for today? "


    With that, Duan Lei pushes Ouyang Feng''s back and walks towards the hill


    On the hill, Lin Li was standing in front of the group of female soldiers. Just now, he wanted to try the power of his new pet, but no matter how he commanded, the rhinoceros would not attack the forgotten. Finally, he had to follow the female soldiers and watch the battle behind.


    In this case, Taiyi gave the answer. Monsters in the land of divine punishment will not attack the forgotten, even if they are controlled. This is the rule of the land of divine punishment and cannot be overstepped.


    That is to say, Lin Li, I''m afraid, can only play a role in fighting with monsters!


    The first thing to set up a good camp is to divide the meat of rhinoceros. Fortunately, these rhinoceros are big enough that even one hundred thousand hope expeditionary troops can get one piece.


    Ouyang Feng picked up a piece of roasted rhinoceros meat and looked at the emperor Taiyi:


    "just eat it?"


    The Eastern Emperor smiles:


    "it''s better to add some salt..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    Ouyang Feng''s expression stagnated when he heard Taiyi''s words. Now he has no mind to joke. If he doesn''t solve the problem of the forgotten, he hopes that the expeditionary army will collapse soon.


    All the soldiers of the hope expeditionary army have the gas of chaos in their bodies. After so many battles, they have all reached the strength above level 7 creatures. Everyone of them can feel the slight but stable life fluctuation from the bones all over the ground!


    For the first time, they were afraid of this kind of enemy who could not be killed. They thought that they would push a life into the eternal darkness and bear endless loneliness. They could not accept it in their hearts.


    Among them, Ouyang Feng is the most important, because he once experienced that kind of taste in the underwater passage. It is absolutely the most cruel torture in the world to put a person in a completely silent and dark narrow space!


    Ouyang Feng stood up with the roasted rhinoceros meat and looked at the people around him. Then he took a bite


    The eyes of all the people were focused on Ouyang Feng, because none of them had ever eaten the creatures in the land of divine punishment, and this place was quite strange. Therefore, Ouyang Feng was the first touchstone.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi was also looking at Ouyang Feng. He didn''t feel a little displeased because he hoped the expeditionary army didn''t trust him, because the place of God''s fall was really weird.


    To be honest, after the battle with the forgotten, none of the soldiers of the hope expeditionary army went crazy because of mental breakdown, which has made him look up with new eyes!!


    Ouyang Fei soon ate up the whole piece of rhinoceros meat in his hand, then closed his eyes and silently felt the changes in his body, while others looked at him nervously.


    After about five minutes, Ouyang Fei slowly opened his eyes, Duan Lei quickly asked:


    "how about it?"


    Ouyang Fei shook his head in doubt:


    "I don''t know! I do feel that my body has changed, but It seems that I can''t feel this I can''t say it


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, everyone was stunned. What''s that? What does it mean to really feel it, but it doesn''t seem to feel it??


    "He''s right!"


    Donghuang Taiyi stands up! After looking around the crowd, he said:


    "in fact, there is a special substance in the body of creatures in the land of divine punishment. This substance has no effect on your body itself. What it can play is just a certification!"


    "The land of divine punishment is a very unique space, with its own independent rules. Alien creatures will be excluded by this rule. That is to say, although you are in the land of divine punishment, you are not recognized by the land of divine punishment!"


    "This is not easy to explain, but you can understand it as okay! For example - before your planet, there were many countries. When you left your own country and went to other countries for sightseeing, although you would live in that country for a period of time, you could not enjoy the welfare of that country because you were not citizens of that country, and you would also be foreigners! "


    "But if you get the nationality of that country, you will become a citizen of that country, and there will be no difference with the local people, even if your race is different!"


    "In fact, this analogy is not very appropriate, but the general meaning is like this!"


    As soon as the eastern emperor turned his head and looked at Ouyang Feng:


    "you have now been recognized by the law of the land of divine punishment. Therefore, you have been able to fully adapt to the land of divine punishment. This is that you feel your own change, but you can''t feel the change of your body, because your body has not changed at all!"


    "Now you are only recognized by the land of God''s punishment, so the law of the land of God''s punishment is valid for you! And now they haven''t eaten the creatures in the land of punishment, so they haven''t been recognized by the land of punishment! "


    "The reason why you can''t break through the shackles of level 10 outside the place of God''s punishment is because of the limitation of heaven and earth''s law, and there is no limitation of heaven and earth''s law in the place of God''s punishment. Therefore, I will say that this is the only place for you to break through level 10!"


    "As for why the undead can''t be killed, it''s also because after they come in, they have no ability to hunt the monsters in the land of divine punishment, so they can''t be recognized by the land of divine punishment, and the laws of heaven and earth in the land of divine punishment don''t work for them, including the law of death!"


    "So! You can kill the forgotten now, because the law of death will work on you now, so you can kill them. Of course, the price is that you will also die here! "


    "Then..."


    Ouyang Feng looked at Taiyi and said, "if I don''t eat this rhinoceros meat, will I not die in the place of divine punishment?"


    "Of course not!"Taihuang shook his head:


    "in fact, I fully understand that before you fight with the dead, my understanding of the land of divine punishment is also wrong! Now it seems that it is actually the function of the law! "


    "If both sides of the killing are not recognized by the law of the land of punishment, then they will not die, but if one side is recognized by the law of the land of punishment, then both sides can kill each other!"


    "Like whether you eat this meat or not, you can kill rhinoceros, rhinoceros can also kill you, and space cracks and electromagnetic storms can also kill you, because they are recognized by the land of God''s punishment!"


    "And now, like you and you!"


    Taiyi pointed to Duan Lei and Lu Feng and said:


    "if you fight each other now, because you don''t have the law of heaven and earth to admit that there is no God''s punishment, so you two can''t kill each other, just like those who are forgotten!"


    "Of course! In fact, these are still my guesses, which may not be accurate. The place of divine punishment may not be what we can understand at all. I just know that if we don''t come here, no race can pass the test of endless road! "


    As soon as the Empress Dowager finished, there was silence. Some of them were thinking about the words of Empress Dowager Dowager Dowager Dowager Dowager Dowager Dowager Dowager Dowager Dowager Dowager Dowager Dowager Dowager Dowager Dowager Dowager Dowager Dowager Dowager Dowager Dowager Dowager Dowager Dowager Dowager Dowager Dowager Dowager Dowager Dowager dow


    "Shit! Whatever! Anyway, no matter how we eat, no matter what this thing will bring us, as long as it won''t poison us! "


    Tang Haotian suddenly cried out, and then began to eat his own rhinoceros meat!


    Seeing Tang Haotian''s action, other people wake up one after another, so the dinner officially begins


    However, although he didn''t let the public really understand the place of divine punishment, even Taiyi himself didn''t really understand the place of divine punishment. He just had some speculation because he lived here for a long time.


    As for the place of divine punishment he just said, it''s not the same as the place of divine punishment he told people at first. The only thing the Eastern Emperor Taiyi can confirm is that his dream tells him that the Terran can break through level 10 here!!


    However, his words are not completely useless. At least, the fear in the hearts of the soldiers of the hope expeditionary army has been reduced a lot, and their curiosity has been able to overcome fear in many cases!!


    Looking at the soldiers who hoped to join the expeditionary army, they were more or less back to normal. Although they were not very active, they were at least not so silent. Ouyang Feng was relieved at last!


    Now these hope expeditionary forces are the last strength in his hands, and even the ultimate hope of the human race. They must not be enough for any accident!


    As for whether he can kill the forgotten, Ouyang Feng is not as concerned as before, because he has been able to confirm that he can kill those bones now!


    Because - just now, after Ouyang Feng took a look at those bones in the distance, he was surprised to find that the sign of weakness of Tianyan appeared again!


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi at least has one thing to say right, that is - wait until tomorrow, they will be able to kill those bones!!


    As long as you can do this, Ouyang Feng doesn''t care about other laws of heaven and earth. If you can break through level 10, it''s the best. If you can''t break through it, as long as all of them can survive, that''s enough!


    All the way from the end of the world, now Ouyang Feng''s demand is to live, and the rest is not important. The soldiers who want the expeditionary army are even simpler. As long as they follow them all the way, they don''t even care whether they live or die.


    Because of the large number of people, the rhinoceros meat in everyone''s hands is only a fist size piece. For the hope expeditionary army, this thing will be finished in a few mouthfuls. Therefore, in less than a minute, everyone will finish their barbecue and then look at each other face to face.


    Because even Ouyang Feng can''t feel anything, they don''t have to work hard, so now they don''t know what they should do next!!


    "What are you doing? Rest for all! Keep going tomorrow! "


    Ouyangfeng shouts out loud, and then makes a sign to Qiu Jian, Xiaowu and No.7, indicating that they will watch the night tonight!


    Although those who were forgotten were all broken up by them and could not move at all, Ouyang Feng still felt uncertain, so he stayed to watch the night and pulled up the strongest fighting force among the other three hope expeditionary forces!


    However, Ouyang Feng''s worry was totally superfluous. This night, nothing happened at all. He arrived at dawn the next day safely!


    After all the people gathered, Ouyang Feng didn''t even arrange breakfast, because he was eager to know if they could kill the bones now, so he immediately took the people and rushed to the scattered bones


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    After a night, they stood in front of the white bones again, hoping that the soldiers of the expeditionary army seemed to have less fear in their eyes, but their faces were still a little unnatural.


    Ouyang Feng stares at the white bones on the ground, and now the weak mark of the eye of heaven is restored again. Therefore, when Ouyang Feng looks at the white bones, he finds that there are green light spots in some white bones.


    Not all of the bones are white. After looking at all the bones, Ouyang Feng was surprised to find that all the green light spots appeared in the same part of the bones, between the fourth and fifth segments of the spine.


    "Attention! Attack between the fourth and fifth vertebrae of these bones! Don''t worry about the other bones! "


    Ouyang Feng cried out. Then, he summoned Xuanyuan sword directly and slashed the spine in front of him


    Although Ouyang Feng has said the weakness of the bones of the forgotten, no one has done it. They are all looking at Ouyang Feng and want to see what result Ouyang Feng will cause. Anyway, these bones can''t move on the ground. It''s nothing to wait!


    "Click!"


    The spine in front of Ouyang Feng was directly split into two sections by Xuanyuan sword. It was just at the juncture of the fourth and fifth sections. After the fracture of this spine, it suddenly changed


    A green light and shadow suddenly flew out of the broken bones, and in front of Ouyang Feng, they combined into the image of a humanoid creature. This should be an intelligent race, but it''s not a human race, and Ouyang Feng has never seen this race! At the same time, a huge amount of life energy spreads out


    "Terran! Thank you


    The intelligent creature of light and shadow spoke, but his voice was full of gratitude, so Ouyang Feng didn''t do it.


    Green light and shadow looked at Ouyang Feng and said:


    "my soul has been sealed in this skeleton for too long. I don''t know how many years it has been. Today, you have finally rescued me! Thank you, this energy, as a gift to you


    Then, a huge amount of life energy directly condensed into Ouyang Feng''s body, and the green light and shadow gradually dissipated between heaven and earth:


    "goodbye! Respectable Terran... "


    Looking at the situation in front of us, all of us could not speak. Was that the soul of a creature? Isn''t the soul invisible?


    Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor, came to ouyangfeng''s back and sighed softly:


    "this is a member of the qilut nationality. It seems that we were wrong before. It is the souls sealed in the skeleton that support the bodies of these forgotten people. It seems that! This is the place of God''s punishment. The way of punishment for criminals, which you just did, can be regarded as helping him get rid of! "


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor raised his head and looked at the sky:


    "his soul should have dissipated between heaven and earth. For him, it was a real relief!"


    "Hoo


    Ou Yangfeng breathed out a breath and then looked at the crowd:


    "OK! Let''s look for our own goals! I think every soul will have a huge life energy to give back after being rescued. This is a good opportunity for you to improve your ability! "


    "These souls, I don''t know how long they have been trapped here. Even if they only accumulate a little life energy every day, it''s a terrible number. It seems that the forgotten in the land of God''s punishment should be our main target here!"


    After being reminded by Ouyang Feng, everyone woke up. However, at this time, Lu Feng and other core figures did not start, but turned back directly. Lu Feng even cried out:


    "everyone, according to your personal strength, from low to high! Come on


    Their idea is very simple. First, upgrade the ranks of the soldiers with the lowest strength, so that the whole hope army can grow up. Only in this way can they become stronger and stronger. In particular, there are not many forgotten people in the land of divine punishment, which will certainly make them hope to be several times as many as the expeditionary army. This is a treasure land for their promotion!


    After hearing Lu Feng''s order, I hope that the soldiers of the expeditionary army did not refuse. Instead, they quickly selected more than 100 soldiers with the lowest strength to come forward and prepare to rescue the souls trapped in the bones


    Seeing this situation, the Eastern Emperor nodded to himself. Only such a team can have strong cohesion. For an army, cohesion is absolutely more important than personal strength!!


    Qiu Jian didn''t plan to fight with these ordinary soldiers to save these souls, so he also stepped back. However, when he passed a section of spine, he was suddenly stunned. It seemed that he thought of something. Then he pulled out his long sword, covered it directly with the power of destruction, and chopped it towards the spine


    Qiu Jian''s action immediately attracted Ouyang Feng''s attention. For his action, Ouyang Feng didn''t stop him. They also knew that Qiu Jian didn''t want to grab energy, but wanted to try. What kind of effect would his destructive power have on the soul here!!This practice is absolutely necessary, because now they know the weakness of these forgotten people. When they see these dead people in the future, they don''t have to break up their bones first and directly attack the key.


    Now it''s time for Qiu Jian to test his destructive power. Even if there is any accident, at least they can know in advance, and they can be on guard next time. It''s better than what they found in the battle!


    When Qiu Jian''s long sword reached the spine, a green light and shadow also flew out of the spine. However, the light and shadow did not stay in front of Qiu Jian, but flew into Qiu Jian''s brain at a very fast speed, and then disappeared.


    Ouyang Feng and others were so surprised that they quickly came to Qiu Jian''s side. However, they saw that Qiu Jian''s eyes were dull and he stood there motionless. The sword in his hand still kept the previous chopping posture.


    "Qiu Jian?"


    Ouyang Feng didn''t touch Qiu Jian''s body, just called him gently, but Qiu Jian didn''t respond


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Tang Haotian frowned and asked, but no one could give him an accurate answer!


    "It''s not And the soul


    Fire week Ai Ai said.


    "No? This is not a fantasy novel. How can there be such a thing


    Hao Shuai disagreed.


    "Well! Are there fewer strange things we''ve met here? Even if you can talk, what is impossible? "


    Mars muttered.


    "I think it''s possible!"


    Li Fei also joined the discussion:


    "donghuangtaiyi Master


    Li Fei looked at Taiyi. He wanted to call him by his name as Ouyang Feng did, but in the end he felt embarrassed, so he temporarily added an elder:


    "you said The green light and shadow in front of brother Feng just now should be the soul sealed in the skeleton, right


    The emperor nodded.


    "That''s it! Since that green light and shadow is the soul of a creature, what just rushed into brother Jian''s head is also a green light and shadow, that is to say, it is also a soul! "


    "I guess brother Jian''s destructive power may be able to hurt that soul and make him think that brother Jian is not rescuing him, but attacking him. Therefore, he will jump directly at brother Jian, which must be a loss."


    "Even if he didn''t want to give up, at least he wanted to hurt brother Jian''s soul. Anyway, he certainly didn''t mean well!"


    Mars followed.


    Listen to them, Ouyang Feng has been looking at Qiu Jian, but Qiu Jian is still, Ouyang Feng is completely helpless, No. 7 and Xiaowu are also on the side, but they can''t help.


    As a devourer, No.7 is good at connecting consciousness. He just came to Qiu Jian''s side and tried to connect his consciousness, but the signal he sent out was like a stone sinking into the sea and there was no echo at all.


    Seeing No. 7 shaking his head at him, Ouyang Feng''s heart sank. Even No. 7 could not do it, so he had no way!


    After a moment''s silence, Ouyang Feng turned to Lu Feng and said:


    "Lao Lu! Let the brothers start! Remember not to attack with attributes, just physics! "


    Although the physical attributes of other soldiers are basically common attributes such as fire or earth, they should be unable to cause damage to the soul. Even the life absorption attached to Ouyang Feng''s Xuanyuan sword didn''t affect that soul just now.


    However, in order to prevent outside a, Ouyang Feng or specifically remind.


    Lu Feng nodded gently, then walked towards the soldiers who had been selected, and then repeated Ouyang Feng''s order.


    Although these soldiers also saw the situation here, they still stepped forward immediately after getting the order, and then used their own weapons to chop up those vertebrae.


    Because their weapons are not as sharp as Xuanyuan sword, they can''t destroy the spine at all. Fortunately, the position they need to attack is the junction between the two vertebrae. Therefore, after a minute or so, these soldiers cut the target in front of them one after another.


    In fact, the spine does not need to be completely split, as long as a gap is cut, it can destroy the seal and release the soul inside.


    Just as Ouyang Feng expected, because he didn''t use any attribute attack, the released souls were very grateful to the soldiers who released them, and left a lot of life energy as a gift.


    Moreover, the forms of these souls are different. It seems that they belong to all races, and there are even the souls of the cosmic ghost family. However, the spirit of the cosmic ghost, after leaving its own gift, dissipates between heaven and earth, and does not express any hatred towards the human race.


    It seems! Long time seal, has let them put down all the hatred, no matter who, as long as can save them, they will be infinitely gratefulWhen all the souls dissipated, the field fell into silence again, and the white bones finally lost their lives. Finally, they died completely


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    I hope all the people of the Legion stand there and watch the air silently. Although all the souls have dissipated, their reactions just now are unforgettable for life


    After being released, the souls of all races, some crazy, some laughing, some crying, some wailing


    They use their own ways to celebrate their salvation. From this moment on, they no longer need to immerse themselves in eternal suffering. Although their souls will disappear between heaven and earth in a short time, death may really be a great happiness for them


    Moreover, regardless of these souls, whether they are crying or crazy, before their souls dissipate, they express their gratitude to the soldier who released them, and leave a lot of life energy as a gift.


    The long seal makes them learn to be grateful. Even if they are about to die, they still don''t forget to leave some time to thank the warrior who redeemed themselves. For them, this may be the biggest benefactor in their life


    And all the people who are watching this scene seem to be here and understand something. Even many soldiers of the hope expeditionary army are already in tears.


    Because they have seen those forgotten people before, and their cruel and ugly side, but now, they have only sympathy for the dead


    Their experience, not to mention personal experience, even if just think about it, will make people creepy, but it happened that they even lost the qualification of death, only in endless years, bear this unspeakable suffering.


    Now, they are finally free, and hope that the pace of the expeditionary army will continue, and they will save more such souls, but I don''t know what their own ending will be like, when they are in danger, who? And save them


    "Line up!"


    After waiting for about half an hour, seeing that Qiu Jian has not yet woken up, Ou Yangfeng finally spoke:


    "you lead the team first, and I will stay here to guard Qiu Jian. When he wakes up, I will drive a small fighter to chase you! Xiaowu and No.7, you two with Chihiro and Qianqian, exploring the way ahead! "


    "Madman! I''ll stay! "


    Lu Feng came over at this time:


    "you are the soul of the expeditionary army. You must follow the team. I have no problem with my driving skills now, so I''d better come!"


    "No way!"


    Ouyang shakes his head and refuses. Then he looks at Qiu Jian, who is still motionless:


    "now I don''t know what will happen when he wakes up. If it''s really a loss, you are not his opponent. Your invincible impact has no effect in front of his destructive power!"


    "Nothing! I''ll stay away from him. If I find that it''s not Qiu Jian who wakes up, I''ll just fly into the air. Qiu Jian can''t fly. "


    Lu Feng still insists.


    "But you don''t have enough physical strength. Qiu Jian can follow you. When your physical strength is exhausted, you will return to the ground!"


    Ouyang Feng looks at Lu Feng:


    "Lao Lu! Go ahead! You are the commander of the hope expedition. I It''s just a striker! "


    "But..."


    Lu Feng is about to fight for it, but suddenly he looks at Qiu Jian, because Qiu Jian Suddenly moved!!


    "You What are you looking at me for? "


    Qiu Jian, sober up, suddenly finds that he is surrounded by a group of people, and all of them are looking at him nervously. His eyes are full of alert!!


    Ouyang Feng was about to speak, but suddenly he felt that a huge life energy burst out of Qiu Jian''s body


    "Back up!"


    Ouyang wind a big drink, and the people around, also all feel this powerful energy, quickly with the fastest speed, toward the rear flash!!


    "Inflation


    A sudden burst of energy stirred up Qiu Jian''s hair and skirt, but the scope was very small, just within a foot around his body. Therefore, it didn''t make any impact on other people.


    The Eastern Emperor looked at Qiu Jian in amazement and cried out: "Jin Have you been promoted? "


    "Ah?"


    Ouyang Feng was stunned, and then looked at Qiu Jian. At this time, the burst of energy had disappeared. However, Qiu Jian stood there in a daze, and didn''t understand what had happened to him.


    Ouyang Feng comes to Qiu Jian again, stands one meter away from him, and then looks at him. Ouyang Feng finds that now, he can''t feel the fluctuation of Qiu Jian''s life. If he didn''t see that Qiu Jian is looking at himself with an inexplicable look, he would even think that Qiu Jian is dead.


    However, Qiu Jian''s current image is rather sloppy. Even in the last days, I''m afraid there are not many dirtier people than him. It''s almost the same time when ouyangfeng was transformed by the Apocalypse after he got the apocalypse.A layer of black oil mud covered all the skin of Qiu Jianlu. He was just like climbing out of the ink pool!


    "Neige I think you''d better take a bath first! "


    Ouyang Feng said, directly from the Xuanyuan space, he took out a bucket of water and a suit of military uniform and put it beside him. Then he took a bad look at the position of Xiaoqiu Jian:


    "haha! If you can''t wash it off, you can just scrape it off with your sword! "


    At the beginning, Ouyang Feng did it like this. It was nothing after blowing, but after growing up a little bit later, Ouyang Feng finally realized that it was sour and cool, but its rising speed was still very slow. Therefore, in more than ten days, Ouyang Feng had been as timid as the girl who came to my aunt!


    Now he catches the chance. Of course, he wants Qiu Jian to try it


    Qiu Jian didn''t understand the meaning of Ouyang Feng until he pointed to his hand. He found that he felt very uncomfortable.


    At the moment, Qiu Jian can''t care to feel his body changes any more. He directly carries the bucket of water and runs towards the hill. After all, he hopes that there are many girls in the expeditionary army. Even if he doesn''t care, there is Liu wanting here. Ouyang Feng is not so talkative.


    Watching Qiu Jian leave, Ouyang Feng frowns and asks Xiaowu and No.7 behind him:


    "don''t you find anything wrong with him?"


    Xiaowu and No. 7 looked at each other, then shook their heads together:


    "I don''t know. This guy has been in a daze since he woke up. How can you tell?"


    Ouyang Feng was right after thinking about it. He had to wait until Qiu Jian came back.


    However, Qiu Jian should have broken through level 10. If he was really taken away by that soul, the situation would not be good. No one in the audience was his opponent. Even Ouyang Feng didn''t know whether his Xuanyuan sword could stop Qiu Jian''s destructive power!


    At least, so far, Ouyang Feng has not found anything that can resist the erosion of the destructive force


    "Be careful for a while. First of all, we have to verify whether the boy is Qiu Jian or controlled by the soul who rushed into his body!"


    Ouyang Feng back to remind a way, the facial expression is quite solemn.


    Before, even if he reached the peak state of level 10 creature, Qiu Jian still couldn''t fly, but now he may have broken through the shackles of level 10, so it''s hard to say.


    If Qiu Jian really has the ability to fly and is still taken away by that soul, it will be a disaster for the hope expeditionary army!!


    Let''s not talk about Qiu Jian''s combat effectiveness. Just saying that he wants to be the main member of the expeditionary force makes it difficult for others to attack him


    "Neige Brother Feng! How to verify? "


    Mars asked one side:


    "in general fantasy novels, if you give up, you will inherit each other''s memory. That is to say, even if brother Jian is taken away, he may have brother Jian''s memory!"


    "Ah? And this? "


    Ouyang Feng was stunned. Before the end of the world, was he a soldier or a special forces soldier? Usually, he was either training or carrying out tasks. How could he have time to read?


    "Forget it! After a while, ask Qiu Jiangang what happened to him, and then make a judgment! "


    Ouyang Feng simply waved his hand. If they really want to know what Mars said, they really don''t have a good way to tell whether Qiu Jian was taken away.


    After a while, Qiu Jian ran back. Although there was no expression on his face, his eyes were a little excited.


    "What race are you from?"


    After Qiu Jian arrives in front of the crowd, Duan Lei takes the lead and looks into Qiu Jian''s eyes and asks.


    "What?"


    Qiu Jian is stunned, and then looks at Duan Lei in a daze.


    Duan Lei looks at Qiu Jian''s eyes carefully, but he doesn''t find anything abnormal. He smiles quickly and then says:


    "Er! I mean! What kind of creature is the soul that enters your body? "


    "I don''t know!"


    Then Qiu Jian shook his head and said:


    "I just felt a green light coming towards my face. I didn''t even have a chance to escape. Then he felt that it was dark in front of me. When I came back, I would see you around me!"


    "I think that Qiu Jian''s situation should be that the soul that rushed into his body was engulfed by the destructive power in his body!"


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor came up to Qiu Jian, she looked him in the eyes and said, "it''s not impossible to give up. Didn''t Xuanyuan ever give up the ghost of the universe? However, if it''s a loss, Qiu Jian''s strength will not increase. It''s good to maintain his original strength! "


    "Give up? What do you mean


    Qiu Jian looks at Taiyi and looks puzzled. Then his face suddenly changes and turns to Ouyang Feng


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    Seeing Qiu Jian''s action, Ouyang Feng didn''t dodge or fight back, because Qiu Jian didn''t pull out his long sword, and he didn''t have a black light shield, which means he didn''t want to attack himself.


    "Madman! Is that green light still in my body? Will he take over my body? "


    Qiu Jian rushes up, grabs Ou Yangfeng''s shoulder and asks nervously.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng was relieved. It seems that Qiu Jian didn''t look like he was taken away, and he was promoted to level 11. Is that a blessing in disguise?


    It''s just that his way can''t be copied by others. Even if someone has the power of destruction, he will never dare to do so. It''s too dangerous. Once he fails, he will not be himself.


    "No! I estimate that your power of destruction can hurt the soul. Therefore, the one before you caused damage to the soul in the skeleton, so he thought you were attacking him, so he began to fight back after coming out. "


    Ouyang Feng patted Qiu Jian on the shoulder to calm him down:


    "that soul really rushed into your body, but your destructive power is his nemesis. Therefore, he should have been completely engulfed by your body now, otherwise, there is no way to explain why you suddenly broke through level 11!"


    "As you can see, just now I also absorbed a soul feedback to my life energy, but I didn''t make a breakthrough. Now you are the first master among us!"


    Qiu Jian looks at Ou Yangfeng carefully, and finally determines that what he says is true, so he breathes a sigh of relief:


    "Damn it! It''s good to be destroyed! I''m afraid that he will hide in my body and suddenly occupy my body when fighting in the future, and then you will be in danger! "


    They knew that the reason why Qiu Jian was so nervous was that he was afraid of hurting them.


    "Yes


    No.7 came up and patted Qiu Jian on the shoulder:


    "to tell you the truth, your destructive power is really terrible. In the hope expeditionary army, I''m afraid of you and madmen. Other people can run even if they can''t beat me, but when they meet you two, it''s no good."


    "Fortunately, we are not enemies!"


    Xiaowu said so.


    "Yes! Fortunately not! "


    No. 7 looks at Ouyang Feng. He still remembers that when he first saw Ouyang Feng, they were really enemies. Fortunately, Ouyang Feng needed a devourer to guide him at that time. Otherwise, No. 7 would have dissipated in the world for a long time.


    Think of here, seven can''t help but think of Li Yingning, this guy exactly when will appear? The red dot, which represents Li Yingning, has not been extinguished, proving that Li Yingning is still alive. But after so long, where is he?


    "All right!"


    Seeing that Qiu Jian was not only safe, but also promoted to a higher level, Ou Yangfeng waved: "the whole army is ready to go! On the way, we all study how to deal with the undead. In the future, our main enemy will be these guys! "


    As a result, the mighty hope expeditionary army finally embarked on their journey again, moving forward and on


    "Neige The first generation of the Eastern Emperor


    Lin Li riding rhinoceros came to the East emperor Taiyi''s side:


    "do you want a ride?"


    The Eastern Emperor looked at Lin Li and knew that the boy had something to ask himself, so he jumped on the rhinoceros''s back and sat down on his knees.


    Because the freshness has passed, the Mars trio has lost interest in rhinoceros and is in the team again. On the rhinoceros''s back, there are only Linli, donghuangtaiyi and ouyangfeng.


    Because the rhinoceros is quite tall, Ouyang Feng regarded it as a watchtower. He stood at the highest place on the rhinoceros''s back and kept observing all around.


    "Master Donghuang! Why After I ate the rhinoceros meat, the rhinoceros I controlled still refused to attack the forgotten? "


    After the Eastern Emperor Taiyi got on the rhinoceros''s back, Lin Li finally asked the question that puzzled him. Because Lin Li''s personal combat effectiveness was quite poor, although he was the core figure, he also got a place to release his soul just now.


    However, when he wanted to control his rhinoceros and go to the skeleton, the rhinoceros was very careful to get close, for fear that he would step on the white bones on the ground.


    The rhinoceros doesn''t dare to step on it unintentionally, let alone let it help Lin Li to destroy the skeleton. But even if it wants to, Lin Li won''t let him do it. Otherwise, when the soul is released, it will give the life energy back to the rhinoceros, and Lin Li can''t even find a place to cry.


    "Of course! It''s your own rhinoceros meat. It has nothing to do with rhinoceros. Besides, rhinoceros is an indigenous creature in the land of divine punishment. It''s restricted by the rules of the land of divine punishment, so it won''t attack the undead anyway. "


    The East emperor and his wife said:"Unless You can be strong enough to break the rules of the land of punishment, but it may obey your orders and attack the forgotten! "


    "Day


    Lin Li cursed disappointedly:


    "then, I am in the land of divine punishment, and I will become a waste?"


    "No! Do you think your rhinoceros meat is free


    The Eastern Emperor shook his head and said with a smile:


    "do you know why, I think it''s quite strange to see you accept rhinoceros before? Because you were not accepted by the rules of heaven and earth in the land of God''s punishment at that time. Therefore, your mind control cannot be able to control the creatures in the land of God''s punishment. "


    "But you succeeded. I still don''t understand the reason! I don''t know what''s wrong. Anyway, it''s strange! "


    "Now, you have been successfully recognized by the land of God''s punishment. Therefore, it will be easier to control the monster in the land of God''s punishment. Just like you control other creatures outside, you won''t have to work as hard to control this rhinoceros."


    "Why?"


    Lin Li''s eyes brightened and asked:


    "does that mean that if I meet enough monsters, I can even have a monster army?"


    "Well It depends on the limits of your control, in theory - yes! "


    The emperor nodded.


    "When we leave, can the local creatures under our control be taken out?"


    Ouyang Feng could not help but ask, because when he entered the land of divine punishment, Yanhuang did not enter with him, and also included the willows, beehives and meat left in Yanhuang.


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng is not sure whether he can bring out those creatures that originally grow in the land of divine punishment and do not belong to outsiders!!


    "This..."


    The East emperor shrugged his shoulders:


    "I haven''t been out either, so I do not know! But what do you care about him doing? When you''re ready to leave, just send all the creatures you control into his space? "


    Taiyi pointed to the Ouyang wind passage:


    "the difference between creatures in the land of divine punishment and those outside is that They only accept the law of the land of punishment, so they can be put into your Xuanyuan space! "


    "Does that mean that if they go outside, they will not die?"


    Lin Li''s eyes brightened.


    As soon as the emperor looked at Lin Li, she suddenly laughed:


    "in theory, it''s true, but It''s not very helpful to you! "


    "Ah? Then why? "


    Lin Li can''t help but be stunned. He has a group of undead pets. Isn''t he invincible when he comes to the outside world?


    "Are you a pig?"


    Ouyang Feng wanted to understand. He pointed to the rhinoceros at his feet and said:


    "for example, if someone cuts off his limbs, although he is not dead, do you want to carry such a big piece of meat around all day long?"


    Lin Li''s face collapsed. What Ouyang Feng said is very reasonable, just like those forgotten people. Although they can''t kill them completely when they are not recognized by the law of the land of divine punishment, they still pose no threat to their own side after breaking them up. It seems that his dream of invincibility has ended before it began.


    I hope that the expeditionary army will keep moving forward. However, compared with the first day, their luck seems not so good. It seems that they know that they have the ability to kill themselves. They have not met any dead souls.


    For two consecutive days, they didn''t meet any creatures, and they didn''t even see a monster. They were so confident that they couldn''t help but be disappointed. Even a monster would do. At least they could let him test whether his powers had been restored.


    Fortunately, these two days, they found the hill before dark, but they were able to camp safely. Moreover, after being recognized by God''s punishment place, Ouyang Feng didn''t have to watch every night.


    On this day, after camping in the evening, Taiyi found ouyangfeng and said to him:


    "tomorrow, you should speed up a little. In front of you, there is a camp for the forgotten. Although it is not big, there are tens of thousands of the forgotten."


    "And their camp is not on the hill, so you must end the battle as soon as possible, otherwise you may not be able to find the next hill before dark.


    "Don''t worry! After finding the camp for the forgotten, the fight is easy. "


    Ouyang Feng doesn''t care about waving his hand. Even Duan Lei beside him is an expression of approval.


    East emperor too one wants to say again stop, shake head to leave finally.


    "Ha ha! Just kill a forgotten one, and when his soul is released, I think - should the fight be over? "


    Ouyang Feng confidently said, just In fact, can it really be that simple?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    The next day, Ouyang Feng was ready to go before dawn. Although Ouyang Feng was confident that he would soon solve the battle, there were tens of thousands of forgotten people standing in front of him. If they could save a little time, they would save as much as possible.


    At daybreak, the team of the hope expeditionary army set out immediately. Hearing that they would encounter battle today, and that they were still tens of thousands of forgotten people, I hope the expeditionary army was very excited.


    They have seen the situation that the strength of the soldiers who were selected to save their souls has been directly improved after receiving the gifts from the released souls. Therefore, they are full of expectations for today''s battle.


    However, the camp of the forgotten is quite close. Just after walking for more than three hours, the camp of the forgotten appeared in his sight.


    "All attention, target is at one o''clock, now turn, towards one o''clock, full speed forward!"


    Ouyangfeng stood on the rhinoceros''s back and gave a loud order. Taiyi, who was sitting next to him, raised his head and looked at him, then lowered his head.


    "Donghuangtaiyi! Is there anything you want to say to me? "


    Ouyang Feng felt a little strange.


    "It''s better not to underestimate any battle. In the land of divine punishment, there won''t be any loopholes for you to drill. Do you think that the founders are so good at cooperating with each other?"


    East emperor too a looking at front, lightly say.


    Ouyang Feng was stunned, hesitated for a moment, looked up at the forgotten camp ahead, and finally changed his order:


    "slow down, March normally, keep your strength!"


    I hope the soldiers of the expeditionary army were stunned. What''s the situation? They issued two completely opposite orders in succession? But fortunately, they had been used to receiving orders, so the speed of the team immediately slowed down.


    Duan Lei comes to the rhinoceros''s back and looks at Ouyang Feng.


    "Donghuang Taiyi said, let''s not be careless, the initiator will not leave such a big loophole for us to drill, I think, maybe what he said is reasonable!"


    Ouyang Feng looks at Duan Lei.


    Duan Lei looks at Taiyi, and then bows his head as if thinking


    Although the marching speed slowed down, they were still very close to the camp of the forgotten. At this time, the hope expeditionary army adopted a defensive formation. It seemed that Ouyang Feng was more cautious after being reminded by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    The forgotten people in the camp obviously found them. Therefore, before they arrived, all the forgotten people in the whole camp gathered together. They said it was a camp. In fact, they didn''t even have a Barracks at all. They just surrounded a circle about 45 cm high with stones on the ground, which was regarded as a camp.


    In fact, the center of the stone is the open space, and with the height of the stones, there is no defense ability at all, so the camp is quite simple!


    However, Ouyang Feng still ordered that no one in the expeditionary army should enter that circle during the battle. The devil knows if there is anything strange about that broken stone circle.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Feng''s concern is basically unnecessary, because they have not been close to the camp of the forgotten. After gathering, the forgotten have already rushed out.


    So many people with fresh flesh and blood, for them, it is absolutely a bloody feast!!


    "Pay attention to defense, don''t underestimate the enemy, they don''t show weakness!"


    Ouyang Feng yelled loudly. What puzzles him is that these forgotten people don''t show green light spots. Is there no soul seal in their bones? In other words, they must be broken up before their souls can be saved.


    Ouyang Feng decided to give it a try, so he rushed up. Xiaowu, No.7 and Qiu Jian were closely behind him. However, this time, Qiu Jian secretly decided to take care of the bones. As for the vertebrae of the forgotten, even if Ouyang Feng said that there was no weakness, he would never touch it.


    The previous experience still scares Qiu Jian. He absolutely doesn''t want to do it again. Besides, he is already at level 11. I hope his level is the highest in the expeditionary army, and there''s no need to compete with other people for life energy.


    Ouyang Feng was the first to rush into the middle of the forgotten, and then launched the double powers of strong wind and cold ice. After the forgotten people around fell into a slow state, he immediately danced Xuanyuan sword, and directly beat the dead he was facing into pieces.


    However, the result is to let Ouyang Feng a little at a loss, even if it is broken, there is still no weakness to show, what the hell is going on? Is Are the forgotten different from those before?


    But before that more than 100 forgotten people, it is clear that each skeleton is sealed with a trapped soul?


    Ouyang as like as two peas, he broke the spine of the dead soul who was crushed by him. But the green light that he had seen before did not float. And the bones on the ground still fluctuated with life, as they did before.Looking back at Taiyi, Ouyang Feng can''t help but move in his heart. What conditions must be reached to release his soul?


    But now that he is surrounded by the army of the forgotten, he has no time to pay attention to this. Since he has not found his soul, let''s kill all the forgotten first!


    There are more than 30000 dead in this forgotten camp. It''s not difficult for the hope expeditionary army, which has reached 100000, to destroy them all. It''s just time


    Ouyang Feng hesitated for a moment, and finally did not order a quick decision, because although that would save time, there would be casualties.


    "Everyone, break them up first, and wait for the rest of the fighting to end!"


    Ouyang wind loudly ordered, and then began to focus on the fight.


    A large number of undead came up, and the soldiers of the hope army entered the stage of close combat. Duan Lei saw this situation, directly soared into the air, and then flew over the undead army to launch a thunderstorm.


    Because now thunderstorms will not hurt their own people, so the practicality of thunderstorms of Duan Lei is greatly increased!


    However, thunderstorm, a large-area killing ability, is embarrassed for the first time when facing the forgotten. Although countless electric snakes are constantly chasing the forgotten, making their whole body sparkle, they can''t cause substantial damage.


    Duan Lei suddenly realizes that these guys are immortal before their souls are released, and whether his thunder and lightning are useful to their souls is unknown. At least now they can''t attack their souls at all.


    However, this thunderstorm is not without any effect. All the dead who are entangled by electric snakes are stiff. I hope the soldiers of the Legion take the opportunity to break up many forgotten people.


    In particular, after Duan Lei''s thunderstorm, those undead who were shrouded in the thunderstorm did not disappear. They were still wandering around. It seemed that they would not be reconciled if they were not killed.


    In this way, Duan Lei''s Thunderstorm is similar to Ouyang Feng''s ice power, but the scope of thunderstorm is not comparable to Ouyang Feng''s ice power.


    Now that Ouyang Feng''s dream of killing one person to end the battle has failed, they can only fall into a fierce battle.


    Although the number of the forgotten is only one third of that of the hope expeditionary army, this battle is definitely not easy.


    The advantage of the forgotten is that they have no physical limitations, and they will not withdraw from the battle because of injuries. Unless all their bones are broken up, even if there is only one arm left, they will stubbornly crawl on the ground, and then attack the hope expeditionary army.


    Fortunately, the soldiers of the hope expeditionary army have fought with the forgotten once before, and they have adapted to some extent, so they can continue to fight. If they encounter such a large number of dead for the first time and see such strange things, although they hope that the expeditionary army will not flee, their combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced!!


    The battle lasted for four hours. When the last one was broken up by Ouyang Feng, the green light spot in his spine finally made Ouyang Feng realize.


    It seems that Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor is right. The founders are really hard to deal with each other. These trapped souls will only appear after these forgotten people are completely broken up, directly blocking Ouyang Feng''s previous thoughts.


    The same is true of imagination. If it is not the case, these forgotten people who yearn for death will not have to continue the fight after seeing their companions and souls released.


    Even these forgotten people, will line up, put the most appropriate posture, to let them release their souls, this, equivalent to cheating, right?


    "If you leave two spines and release those souls in front of the forgotten after meeting them, I don''t know what will happen."


    Ouyang Feng thought in his heart, although he thought that this method might not work, but he could at least have a try!


    "Madman! The battle is over, we Forty two brothers have been lost! "


    Lu Feng came to Ouyang Feng''s side and said in a low voice that many of them were attacked and distracted by the limbs and arms of the dead


    "Damn it, son of a bitch!"


    Ouyang Feng couldn''t help cursing, and then he looked at the neatly arranged bodies of the dead soldiers


    "What?"


    Ouyang Feng suddenly widened his eyes and exclaimed in disbelief


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    Lu Feng was startled and quickly followed Ouyang Feng''s line of sight. There were only the soldiers of the hope expeditionary army and the dead bodies of the 42 soldiers. There was nothing else.


    But why did Ouyang Feng show such an incredible look? Lu Feng has never seen Ouyang Feng since he saw him. He has never been so shocked that even if he first found out that the forgotten could not be killed


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Feng asked in a trembling voice. He seemed to have an ominous premonition.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t answer. He was a little stiff and went to the bodies of the dead soldiers


    Seeing Ouyang Feng coming, the soldiers made way for him one after another, and Ouyang Feng''s eyes flashed over the soldiers'' bodies one by one. However, it was strange that Ouyang Feng didn''t see the soldiers'' faces, but their Below the chest.


    The reason why Ouyang Feng was so shocked was that he found green light spots on the bodies of these soldiers, just like those in the bones of the forgotten, and the location was the same.


    Ouyang Feng fell into silence, his hands clenched, in the heart of the constant struggle, he suddenly came up with a terrible idea, that is, these dead soldiers, at this time, also has become the dead, although I don''t know why, now they have not stood up, but Ouyang Feng dare to be sure, if they stay here, then, in the future they will Will stand up and become the forgotten ones they killed before


    Kill? Or not?


    Ouyang Feng''s incomparable contradiction in his heart. If he left them here, when they stood up again, they would survive in another way, right?


    Just, will they accept such a way of life?


    Looking back at Duan Lei, Duan Lei doesn''t know what happened to Ouyang Feng at this time. Because they don''t have the ability of heavenly eye, naturally they don''t know that the souls of these soldiers, after their death, have not dissipated, but are sealed in the back bones.


    "They There is no complete death


    Ouyang wind difficult said.


    "What? Really? "


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, the soldiers on one side were very happy. They hoped that the soldiers of the expeditionary army had already forged friendship after so many battles. They didn''t want to see the death of their comrades.


    At this time, I heard that these soldiers had not died completely. Although I don''t know what it means, it can at least cheer them up.


    "Be quiet!"


    Duan Lei suddenly shouts, and then looks at Ouyang Feng. He thinks that things are not so simple. Otherwise, Ouyang Feng would not be like this:


    "crazy! Say it! What''s going on? "


    "They Their souls are sealed, too


    Ouyang Feng pointed to the broken bones of those forgotten people on the ground: "just like them!"


    All of a sudden, the field fell into a silence, all the people, silently looking at the bodies of those soldiers, are these robes, have also become the dead? If they really stand up and attack themselves, what should I do?


    Everyone''s heart is haunted by this question


    "We What should we do? "


    I don''t know how long later, Lu Feng finally opened his mouth and asked with some difficulty. Now he finally knows why Ouyang Feng looked like that just now.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t speak. He just went forward silently, bent down and turned over a soldier''s body. Then he summoned Xuanyuan sword and pointed it at the green spot


    Xuanyuan sword is trembling gently. Ouyang Feng never thinks that this sword is so heavy. He hesitates and stares at the green spot!


    "Madman!"


    Ouyang wind follow reputation to go, Duan Lei is looking at him, gently nodded to him.


    "Poof!"


    Xuanyuan sword finally fell and stabbed into the soldier''s body. Like the previous scene, a green light and shadow floated out along the Xuanyuan sword. Later, it condensed into the soldier''s image and even wore the uniform uniform of the expeditionary army.


    "Head! Thank you


    Ouyang Feng just looked at the soldier who was familiar, but could not name him at all. He laughed and saluted Ouyang Feng with a military salute:


    "head! Don''t hesitate. Just now, I''m really afraid of you. I can''t bear to drop your Xuanyuan sword and be sealed inside. It''s really terrible. Fortunately, you finally let me out. However, because I just sealed it, nothing can give you back. My life energy is still in my body! "


    Ouyang Feng and others looked at the soldier and could not speak.


    The soldier looked down at his body and suddenly laughed:


    "it''s really strange to be able to look down at his body! Head! And everybody, I can''t hold on for long. Goodbye! Head! Don''t hesitate to release all the other brothers. They probably won''t last long. It''s very difficult for them to control their bodies! ""You mean you''re all dead now? Now, they can actually move? "


    Duan Lei asks in shock.


    "Yes! "Commander!"


    The soldier of light and shadow nodded:


    "so, you''d better do it as soon as possible. I don''t know how long these brothers can control it, ha ha! Head! We brothers, it is estimated that we will take a long holiday. Goodbye and hope the expeditionary army! Goodbye! Hope base Really I really want to I really want to be with you again Fight side by side... "


    The voice gradually lowered, and the light and shadow gradually dissipated. Before the soul of the soldier completely dissipated, two drops of green light fell from his face


    Ouyang Feng gently reaches out his hand and catches the two green dots. Then he looks down at them and slowly dissipates tears in his palm Slip gently from his face!


    "Hoo


    Ouyang Feng suddenly raised his head and turned over another soldier''s body. This time, without any hesitation, he directly raised his sword and fell down. After the green light and shadow appeared, Ouyang Feng started the gale and went on to the next step.


    I hope that the expeditionary troops will stare at ouyangfeng, who is crazy and busy. No one will make a sound, and no one will make any movement. Tears will blur their vision


    Ouyang Feng''s action was very fast. After releasing the last soul, the second one still did not dissipate. Forty one soldiers composed of green light and shadow formed a unique attack formation of the hope expeditionary army in the air. They neatly saluted their comrades in arms below.


    The hope expeditionary army below also uses the most standard military gift as the last move to bid farewell to its comrades in arms. Human beings in two different life forms, air and ground, bid farewell in silence


    Finally, the green light and shadow one after another, finally, empty


    Ouyang Feng took out a machine gun from the space and pulled the trigger to the sky. The clear sound of the gun reverberated in the open plain, as if it was a solemn roar!


    Da da da da!


    The bullet has been shot out, but Ou Yangfeng still didn''t release the trigger. The sound of the shooting and the echo of the previous shooting constitute a strange melody!


    With tears on her face, Liu wanting walks forward, embraces Ouyang Feng from behind, leans her head on his back and comforts him silently


    Finally, Ou Yangfeng released the trigger, put down his arm, and let the machine gun fall to the ground:


    "there are souls in those bones, just in the original position!"


    Ouyangfeng stupidly looked at the bodies of the soldiers who were turned over by him and pierced their backs with their swords, and said calmly.


    "Come on! According to the previous rules, release the soul and act immediately! "


    Duan Lei directly turned around and gave an order to the hope expeditionary army. At this time, the soldiers of the hope expeditionary army began to put down their arms that they had just seen off their comrades in arms, slowly spread out and went to Duan Lei''s order.


    When countless green lights rose in the air, Ouyang Feng was collecting the corpses of those soldiers. He gently turned the corpses of each soldier over again, gently wiped the dirt on their faces with his hands, sorted out their military uniforms, and then put them into his own Xuanyuan space.


    When he was doing this, no one bothered him. Liu wanting, Lu Feng, Duan Lei, Tang Haotian, GUI Wuwang, Mars trio, and other core members were watching quietly. Their bodies were upright


    Ouyang Feng''s action is very slow. When all the souls are released and dissipated, his work is still not finished. Therefore, all the hope expeditionary forces stand there quietly, looking at their leaders, quietly and seriously collecting the corpses of their comrades. Even Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor, did not remind Ouyang Feng of the time at this time Question!


    After collecting the body of the last soldier, Ou Yangfeng stood up, looked around the people, and then said gently:


    "all the troops gather, March at full speed, target - camp last night!"


    It''s only about two hours since it''s dark now. If you go further, you won''t be able to find the hill where you can camp before it''s dark. Therefore, it''s a wise move to go back to the hill where you stationed last night. Although Ouyang Feng is in a bad mood, at least he hasn''t lost his mind.


    Because they were marching at full speed, they could have returned to the camp last night before dark. Of course, tents and other things still need to be rebuilt.


    After throwing out his tent and other things he needed to camp, Ouyang Feng came to the top of the mountain and looked around as if he was looking for something


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    Duan Lei and Liu wanting come to Ouyang Feng''s back, and then look at each other, but they don''t speak because they don''t know what to say.


    Ouyang Fenggang can only say that he himself killed his 42 brothers. Although they were no longer saved, in a sense, they were still alive at that time.


    Just like your relatives, your parents or children, suffering from cancer or becoming a vegetable, you clearly know that he has been hopeless, and live every day, have to spend in pain, then, you will choose End his life now? Or, do your best to procrastinate?


    This is a difficult multiple-choice question, no one can give the answer, and Ouyang Feng as the leader of the hope corps, this choice must be made by him!!


    Everyone knows that this choice is the best, and those souls released by them can prove it for them, but can you really do it?


    At that time, all the souls of the soldiers were arranged by Ou Yangfeng himself. He didn''t want others to do it, because every time he stabbed a soldier''s body with Xuanyuan sword, he wanted to stab his own body with this sword.


    Because that kind of feeling is more painful than his own sword


    Liu wanting may not understand, but Duan Lei absolutely knows Ouyang Feng''s feelings at that time. To tell you the truth, if Ouyang Feng had thrown his weapons to him and asked him to release the souls of those soldiers, he didn''t know whether he could do it.


    They don''t know the souls they released before, and they have nothing to do with them, so they are willing to do it, because after all, it is to help others relieve their pain. However, once this kind of thing falls on their own, the feeling is totally different.


    "The wind! What are you looking for? "


    Seeing that Ouyang Feng is still looking around, Liu wanting can''t help but ask. Her voice trembles and her face is full of tears


    Ouyang Feng was stunned and then looked at Liu wanting. When he saw Liu wanting''s appearance, he could not help but embrace her in his arms and said softly:


    "I I''m looking for my way home! "


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Liu wanting could no longer restrain herself. She burst into tears, hugged Ouyang Feng and burst into tears


    Duan Lei, standing on one side, can''t help crying, either for others or for Ouyang Feng!!


    From the beginning of doomsday, or from the moment when the hope base was established, Ouyang Feng was burdened with too many responsibilities. From that time on, Ouyang Feng didn''t seem to have a real rest. Even when he was on holiday on his home star, he was always concerned about Duan Lei and them.


    The whole hope base, the lives of millions of people, are heavily on him. Even after entering the ancient secret place, there are still more than 100000 people following Ouyang Feng. All these things have become Ouyang Feng''s concern.


    The reason why he works so hard is to keep those people who place their hopes on him from disappointment and remorse. But what happened today finally let Ouyang Feng Broken down!!


    He was tired, he wanted to go home, he wanted to go back to the peaceful life before the end of the world, even if he was worried about the daily necessities, the rent, water and electricity, even if he didn''t have the strength to destroy the world.


    At least, that kind of life is the life he is used to


    The way home!


    What Ouyang Feng is looking for is just a way to go back to the past. Before going to bed every day, he can look at his mobile phone, play games, and even browse websites that are not suitable for children. Then he can dream a dream that he hopes will never come true and fall asleep


    Now, although Ouyang Feng is more powerful than before, the improvement of his strength brings him unbearable burden of life!!


    Ouyang Feng Too tired, and yesterday''s things, finally became the fuse of his collapse, let now he, some weak, also some confused


    Looking at Ouyang Feng and Liu wanting, Duan Lei finally just sighs silently. Then he quietly leaves. He is a little lucky that he left Shen Yishan and Niu Niu on the home star. Although they may never see each other again, at least they don''t have to bear the pain that ordinary people can''t bear


    This night, the camp of the hope expeditionary army was much quieter. Even the Mars trio, who always talked the most, sat by the campfire in silence and thought quietly. Today''s events had a great impact on them.


    It''s not that they can''t accept the death of their comrades. Even the number of people killed today is far less than the number of people lost in the original cosmic war or in the endless tower. But today''s scene is the most shocking!!


    The green light and shadow that disappear in turn are always in front of their eyes. They will never forget the expression on their faces


    "I want to fight with you again!"


    The voice of the soldier''s last departure lingered in their earsNo one went in at all. The whole hope expeditionary army didn''t seem to want to sleep today. They all sat around and didn''t speak, because they didn''t know what to say.


    When the sky brightened, ouyangfeng and Liu wanting finally walked down the hill. There was no expression on his face.


    Seeing the appearance of Ouyang Feng, all the hope expeditionary troops immediately stood up, and then immediately started to move, put all the tents away, and then piled them up in front of Ouyang Feng.


    After all the campsites have been cleaned up, the hope expeditionary army stands in line again in front of Ouyang Feng, but there is still no one to speak


    "Yesterday! I killed forty-two brothers myself


    Looking at the hope expeditionary army in front of him, Ou Yangfeng said slowly:


    "besides, their bodies are still with me now. I know they don''t blame me, but I blame myself!"


    "I don''t blame me because I have to end their lives myself, but because I don''t have the ability to protect them!"


    "Although the people behind didn''t speak, I believe that they - like the brother before them, seem to continue to fight with us. If I have enough strength, I have the power to break the rules of heaven and earth in this damned place of God''s punishment, then their hope may come true!"


    "Next, we will continue to set out, we will continue to fight, and we will Continue to lose our brother, yesterday''s scene, so that we see for the first time, but definitely not the last time! "


    "I have only one requirement now, that is, to strive to improve, to forge ahead bravely, to turn over the dog day world, to turn over the life that makes us extremely tired of!"


    "I don''t want to be the master!! I want to be a son, a husband, a father, even a grandfather! No matter who comes to stop me, I will kill him. The zombie is like this, the Devourer is like this, the ghost of the universe is like this. Next, our goal is the undead, and then, the founders of the son of a bitch! "


    Ouyang Feng raised his head and roared at the sky:


    "do you hear me? I will destroy you! Are you going to kill me now? "


    Looking at the unresponsive sky, Ouyang Feng slowly lowered his head and looked at the hope expeditionary army in front of him:


    "do you see? Either he doesn''t dare, or he doesn''t care, or this son of a bitch hasn''t got up yet, but my ultimate goal is a very powerful enemy, or even, I can say now, an ant who is trying to challenge the elephant! "


    "But I''ve decided! Are you with me? "


    All the soldiers of the hope expeditionary army didn''t speak, but they all stood up.


    Lu Feng strode forward and came to the front of the team. Then he roared:


    "all the troops gather!"


    Step on


    Hope expeditionary army in the queue, suddenly came a dense sound of footsteps, all of them are in place, adjust their position, make the original very neat queue, become more impeccable.


    "Count!"


    Lu Feng almost exhausted all his strength and roared loudly.


    "One, two, three..."


    The soldiers in the first row began to count one after another, and then the vertical row


    At the moment, even Duan Lei, with his own thunderstorm team, stands in the queue seriously. When it''s his turn, he also yells out his own numbers like ordinary soldiers.


    Seeing this, Liu wanting quickly flashed out from behind Ouyang Feng, ran to the back of the queue and joined the queue


    "Report!"


    When the count was over, Lu Feng ran directly to Ouyang Feng and saluted him! Standing upright as a pine:


    "I hope the expeditionary force has 98472 people, and 98472 people! Assembly complete! Please indicate! "


    "In line!"


    "Yes


    Lu Feng salutes at attention, then turns around and runs to the far left side of the team. Stand at attention!!


    What they did before was the standard used by the regular troops on Atlantis. Even the ordinary troops used this standard!


    And now they suddenly start to use this kind of queue standard, maybe, it''s a kind of nostalgia for the past, but at least from the performance of those soldiers who hope the expeditionary army, this method is quite effective!!


    "Brothers! Along the way, we have gone from the guardian army, the hope army, to the hope army, and then to the hope expeditionary army. Many of you have personally experienced these changes! "


    Ouyang Feng looked at the soldiers and said:


    "no matter how we change! We still have to go on the road, even if there is only one person left, we have to finish the road, because - we are the hope expeditionary army! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    With that, Ouyang Feng calmly looked at the front, and gently spit out two words:


    "let''s go!"


    I hope the expeditionary army has started their journey again, but now they are still on the same road as they did yesterday. Only, compared with yesterday, they have lost 42 brothers


    When they started from their home star and entered the portal, the total number of them was more than 110000. Now, along the way, more than 10000 soldiers have fallen on their way and fallen into eternal sleep.


    This is not the end. In the future, some of them will fall down one after another. However, as Ouyang Feng said, even if there is only one person left, they should stick to it and finish the road


    After marching for more than three hours, they passed the forgotten camp they met yesterday and the place where they fought yesterday.


    The hope expeditionary army in the March turned its head and looked at the place where the souls of the soldiers disappeared. For a long time, it was unwilling to look away, although there was nothing there.


    However, with the progress of the team, that area finally disappeared in their sight


    Duan Lei looks at Ouyang Feng''s back. He has a complicated look in his eyes. He knows that Ouyang Feng has too much on his back, but none of them can take the responsibility for Ouyang Feng. No one can replace Ouyang Feng in the hope expeditionary army.


    Although Ouyang Feng is not very good at commanding the troops, most of the time, he is a pioneer or a fire brigade. The soldiers are basically under the command of Lu Feng and Tang Haotian.


    But as long as there is Ouyang Feng, those soldiers seem to have infinite strength and confidence to win. Therefore, Ouyang Feng''s heart is the soul of the hope expeditionary army!


    Duan Lei is very glad that yesterday''s attack did not knock down Ouyang Feng. As long as he does not fall down and can advance with the hope expeditionary army, then nothing can stop the hope expeditionary army.


    This day''s march was not very peaceful, perhaps because they destroyed the camp of the forgotten, so the monsters in this area became active.


    They can''t hunt the undead, but they obviously hope that the expeditionary army is not among them. Therefore, Lin Li''s long-awaited time has finally come when he can finally test his control ability.


    They met three groups of monsters, among them, a group of about hundreds of white wolf monsters, the most terrifying. The Eastern Emperor called them wind wolves, all of which were wind monsters. They not only acted quickly, but also could spit out wind blades in their mouths for long-range attacks.


    In order to deal with them, the soldiers who have the defense ability have exhausted all their strength to protect their comrades, almost all of them with injuries.


    Fortunately, they are only a few hundred in number, and they are not big. They are only one meter tall and two meters long. In the eyes of the hope expeditionary army who have seen rhinoceros, they can only be regarded as small!


    In particular, they sacrifice their defense to strengthen their speed. Therefore, even ordinary weapons can hurt them. In addition to Ouyang wind''s cold ice ability and Duan Lei''s thunderstorm, these wind wolves didn''t bring them too much trouble.


    Here I really want to thank Taiyi of the East emperor, because these wind wolves are very cunning. They rushed to them and released the wind blade collectively. If Taiyi of the East Emperor didn''t remind them in advance, I''m afraid that the attack of the wind blade would have caused them heavy losses!!


    After being reminded, the soldiers of the defense department all blocked in front and directly used their bodies to resist the first attack of the wind wolf. Although a large number of soldiers were injured due to the dense wind blades, there was no death.


    Then, all the agile soldiers rushed into the storm group. With Ouyang Feng''s cold ice ability and Duan Lei''s and thunderstorm''s thunder ability, they killed most of the wind wolves directly with their long-range attack.


    The wind wolf, a social monster, once the formation is broken up, a single wind wolf will not be afraid. A single wind blade, even an agile warrior, will not die as long as it is not a fatal place.


    It took about half an hour for the hope expeditionary army to wipe out all these wind wolves. In front of the hope expeditionary army, which can fly most of the city, these wind wolves have no chance to escape at all.


    Lin Li finally took this opportunity to verify the words of Taiyi. Sure enough, after being recognized by the heaven and earth rules of the land of divine punishment, his mental control was finally restored.


    Twenty wind wolves, neatly arranged in the rear of rhinoceros, these wind wolves are the largest selected by Lin Li, among which there is the wolf king with golden fur and bigger body than all wind wolves!


    But unfortunately, after the wolf king was controlled by Lin Li, he lost the power to rule the wolves, which made Lin Li very disappointed. Originally, he thought that after he controlled the wolf king, he could take over the whole wolves.


    So the wolf king was the first one Lin Li took in. Although Lin Li could not fly because of his strength, he let two soldiers with defense skills pull him into the air to take in the wolf king.It is also because the wolf king was accepted by the forest as soon as he came up, so the wind wolf group was leaderless, which made it so easy to be annihilated by the hope expeditionary army. Therefore, the forest battle was the most meritorious one.


    Of course, the most important thing is that if the scene was not too chaotic just now, Lin Li might be able to take in more wind wolves, but 20 are enough. They don''t have to stay in the land of divine punishment for long. They should have enough time to let Lin Li perform his powers!!


    As for the next two groups of monsters, there are only about 20. One is similar to the blind bear, and the other is a small cat.


    The monsters like Xiong blind are super defensive. Even Ouyang Feng''s Xuanyuan sword can''t kill them with one strike. Therefore, this battle mainly relies on Qiu Jian to kill them. Moreover, because of this kind of monsters, their action ability is super slow. If Ouyang Feng didn''t want to kill them and store a little food for the hope expeditionary army, he wouldn''t care about them at all, because it''s so slow They couldn''t catch up with the normal marching speed of the expeditionary army.


    Originally, Lin Li didn''t want to subdue this kind of monster, although their defense is almost invincible, and their strength is incomparable. In addition, they are also huge, and they are nearly four meters tall, so they are excellent meat shields.


    However, their moving speed is too slow, which is not suitable for the current way of fighting while marching.


    However, Ouyang Feng still made Lin Li take in the three giant bear monsters. Their defense should be used when dealing with the undead. Although they are limited by the place of divine punishment and can''t deal with the forgotten, it''s good to use them as meat shields to attract fire when fighting!


    As for the speed is slow and can''t keep up with the team of hope corps, Ouyang Feng is not worried about this, because the Eastern Emperor Taiyi said before that monsters in the place of divine punishment can be directly received in Xuanyuan space, so this is not a problem.


    In particular, anyway, they just accept it. Even if there is any accident in Xuanyuan space, Ouyang wind doesn''t have any loss.


    After Lin Li took in three giant bear monsters, Ou Yangfeng put them into Xuanyuan space directly. Then he checked them with his consciousness and found that after they were taken into Xuanyuan space, these giant bear monsters fell into a state of suspended animation, as if they were hibernating, curled up on the ground and did not move!


    After feeling the steady fluctuation of life on them, Ouyang Feng was relieved. It seems that Taiyi is right. These guys really have no problem in Xuanyuan space.


    Ouyang Feng wanted to have a try when Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor just said it. But at that time, there was only one rhinoceros in linli. Besides the problem, it was estimated that linli would cry to death. Therefore, Ouyang Feng suddenly remembered seeing this giant bear monster that linli didn''t want to accept.


    As for the cat, its name is lightning weasel. Just by listening to its name, we know that this monster belongs to the agility department. In fact, these guys are faster than Ouyang Feng, who doesn''t have the ability to launch strong wind. So Lin Li took eight of them directly. These little guys are not strong in combat, but they are good for Scouts choice!


    In more than three hours of darkness, ouyangfeng found a hill. Although there was still a lot of time, ouyangfeng was not in a hurry to go. In case of encountering the forgotten army, once they entered the battle, they would be in great danger.


    The spirits of the dead are not afraid of the dark, but they can''t, so after seeing the hill, ouyangfeng directly ordered to camp and get ready to rest


    After taking out the giant bear monster for dinner, Ou Yangfeng came to Taiyi and said, "how many small camps are there before we reach the biggest camp of the forgotten?"


    Ouyang Feng wants to meet more undead. Although it is dangerous for the undead, the most important thing for them now is to improve their strength as soon as possible. At least, the soldiers of hope Corps who can''t fly because of their level should have the ability to fly.


    Only in this way can the casualties of the hope expeditionary army be reduced as far as possible in the battle!!


    "Little camp?"


    Donghuang Taiyi shook his head:


    "I don''t know about this, because the other camps of the dead, except for the biggest camp, are random. They are still there today, and they may move away tomorrow. As you can see, their camp is quite crude, so it''s no trouble for them to move home..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    Hearing Taiyi''s words, Ouyang Feng shakes his head helplessly, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, they always have to go to the forgotten people''s base camp once, so they just go step by step!


    In the early morning of the next day, the hope expeditionary army began their journey, standing in a neat defensive formation, walking in the open land of divine punishment


    At this time, the Terrans on the primitive star had been noisy. A group of people were shouting around Fuxi.


    "Look at those guys who hope to join the expeditionary army. Instead of bringing us any benefits, they have turned this primitive star into a place of war. They are just a group of disaster stars!"


    "Yes! Because they destroyed the race of ghosts in the universe, which broke the balance of the original star. Now the rule that the intelligent race can not be destroyed has been canceled, and those powerful races have begun to attack cities and lands on a large scale. Now, as we know, there are four races that have been completely destroyed! "


    "At the beginning, we should let them be honest and not go out to make trouble. What kind of war should we fight? With some energy, do you feel great? Now not only are they completely destroyed, they are all killed by the founders, but we are also in danger. Sooner or later, the flames of war will burn to us


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For these people''s words, Fuxi did not have the slightest reaction, anyway, in his capacity, these guys are saying, no one dares to really fight him, and it can only be said that the hope expeditionary army, no one dares to say that he deliberately pits the Terran, even if the Eastern Emperor Taiyi knows that Fuxi is an obstacle for him to go to the endless tower, he is also helpless.


    What he is concerned about now is the hope expeditionary army. To be exact, he is guessing the whereabouts of ouyangfeng and Qiu Jian


    He knew that ouyangfeng and they should not have died, but where did they go? It''s been almost a month, and they still have no news. Just after they disappeared, all the creatures on the primordial star heard a voice in their mind:


    "the whole family of ghosts in the universe has been destroyed, the balance of the primordial star has been broken, and there will be no restrictions on the killing between races! When the first creature comes out of the land of divine punishment, the endless road will open. During this time, no race will be able to leave the original Star... "


    After this voice appeared, primordial star calmed down for a few days. Then, some powerful races began to fight everywhere. Before, they just because of that rule, so primordial star barely kept peace. Now that rule is invalid, they will not keep silent any more!!


    As a result, the fire of war finally burned on the primitive star. Although no one knows what the endless road is, any race can guess that it must be related to the endless tower.


    Thinking of the legend about climbing the endless tower before, those powerful races can no longer sit still.


    After the endless road is opened, all races will definitely become adversaries, because only one race can successfully climb the endless tower, that is to say, except their own race, all others are enemies.


    And now they don''t know the rules of the endless road. Who knows if there will be abundant resources? In that case, the status of these powerful races will be lost.


    Therefore, killing a race now is equivalent to killing an enemy for yourself!!


    In particular, those high-tech races that have a chance to turn over have become the first choice of those powerful races. Fortunately, the powerful race closest to the Terran needs to march for at least a month to reach the Terran territory. Therefore, the war has not yet burned into the Terran.


    But as everyone knows, it''s only a matter of time before the Terran can take part in the war. This is equivalent to the war in which the whole race will take part. The Terran can''t be alone!!


    Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor didn''t speak. He was very depressed now. He thought that he hoped that the expeditionary army would be annihilated and his trip to the endless tower would be put on the agenda soon.


    However, the Eastern Emperor did not expect that after he hoped that the expeditionary army would exterminate all the ghosts in the universe, the primitive star began to prohibit any race from leaving here.


    The Terran didn''t verify the truth of what the voice said. Could it be a joke to transmit a voice to the ears of all creatures on the Terran territory and even the primitive star? Therefore, the trip to the infinite tower of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi can only wait until one of the people in the place of divine punishment comes out!


    As for where and where the place of divine punishment is, no one knows about this primitive star, because only those who enter the place of divine punishment will know that place, but no one has ever escaped from the place of divine punishment. Therefore, the place of divine punishment is absolutely unknown to the races on the primitive Star


    "The land of punishment Where on earth is it? "


    Looking at the chaotic meeting hall, the Eastern Emperor murmured softly:


    "is that Ouyang Feng Into the land of divine punishment? "


    Taiyi was one of the people who knew Ouyang Feng was not dead, and he was more sure than Fuxi, but he did not say that it was about a grand plan of his own, which he had been brewing for tens of thousands of years, and no one knew except himself.Therefore, the appearance of that voice can be said to be in line with the original intention of emperor Taiyi, because when he wants to go to the endless tower, he must first see Ouyang Feng and take back something that belongs to him


    "All right! Don''t make any noise! "


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor saw that there was still a lot of noise in the conference room, he couldn''t help yelling, because he knew that even if the noise went to next year, there would be no result, and he didn''t have any omen for the future of the Terran.


    For the first time in so many years, the Eastern Emperor felt that he had something that he could not completely control Especially Ouyang Feng!!


    "Haotian! In the past few days, we have been fully prepared for the war. Since we can''t leave the original star, we will be smart and stick to it. No matter who attacks us, we will make a full counterattack in the first war, regardless of the resources. We can use as much as we have? "


    East emperor too a see to Hao Tian say.


    "Good! Understand


    Haotian, Chiyou and Xingtian''s eyes suddenly brighten. The decision of Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor is in line with their wishes. The resources reserved by the human race are not less than those of ouyangfeng. After all, they used to be the old strong race. How can they not have any information? The reason why they don''t use them is that they use less resources and basically have no way to supplement them!


    Now the Terran reserves enough resources to support them to fight a huge war, and after the war, take them all away from the primordial star - of course, if they can leave the primordial star!


    Although we can''t send out all the space warships, there is no problem in sending out a space warship of Yanhuang''s class and a million small fighters!


    What''s more, Taiyi''s strategy is very simple. Who dares to be the first to invade the Terran? He will try his best to destroy his invading army, and let the other races in the back cast a warlock on the Terran and dare not invade the Terran easily.


    Although it''s more risky, at least it''s better than a little bit of hard resistance. Once the war enters a stalemate, I''m afraid they will face more than one race of enemies.


    At present, there are several powerful races on the primordial star. It is estimated that an agreement has been reached long ago to destroy other weak races first, and then they will have a showdown. This is the best choice for those powerful races.


    No matter what endless road is like, but at least to be sure, the less races involved, the better!!


    Haotian, Chiyou and Xingtian turn around and leave. Those who follow them leave are robbing several high-level soldiers. They are going to prepare for war. Although they have made preparations before, now they can use resources freely. Then, they have to consider the attack sequence of small fighters.


    If you can control the resources at will, what the Terran lacks now is not the small fighters, but the pilots. You know, among the three space warships, there are more than three million small fighters, and the Terran population is only a few hundred thousand people


    Therefore, all pilots of fighter planes need enough life-saving equipment to ensure that they can still return safely after being hit and jumping. The loss of fighter planes can be completely ignored in the early stage of the war, and the loss of personnel is the real loss.


    "Old three! Do you think Ouyangfeng, are they in the land of divine punishment


    As soon as the emperor saw that Haotian had left, he suddenly looked at Fuxi and asked.


    Fuxi can''t help but be stunned. It seems that Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor hasn''t called himself like this for tens of thousands of years? However, he immediately replied:


    "I don''t know. I just think they should not be dead yet, but I''m not sure where they are!"


    "What? Are the hope expeditionary forces still alive? "


    "No way? What kind of creature can survive such a big pit? I''m afraid they''ve already turned into nothingness. It''s impossible that they didn''t die! "


    "I''m sure I''m dead. I don''t have any hope at all. They should not be allowed to come to primordial star!"


    "Even if they die, they deserve it. The key is that now the fire is burning to us. What shall we do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing Fuxi''s words, the high-level of the human race on the scene exploded again.


    "Get out of here!"


    The Eastern Emperor''s face sank, and he cried in a low voice. He is in a bad mood now. When he heard these people''s chattering, he didn''t feel at ease for a long time. Now the high-level of this group of people have long lost their original momentum. Except for quarreling all day long, it''s basically nothing.


    In particular, they often quarrel for ten days and a half months over a trivial matter, but in the end, they still can''t come up with a real solution. To describe them as stupid as pigs may be an insult to pigs


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    When they saw the emperor''s anger, the high-level people were stunned. They seemed to have forgotten when the last delivery was. They were a little at a loss for a moment, until a guy reacted and slipped out in frustration. The other people left the meeting room with a swarm of bees, leaving only Fuxi and the emperor one or two


    After all the people left, the Eastern Emperor looked at Fuxi and said, "I think it''s necessary for us to have a talk. You know what I think, and I understand your position. But at least during this period, we should eliminate the gap between us. Anyway, during this period, our goal should be the same, that is, to try our best to preserve the human race and reduce the cost Less casualties


    "That''s right!"


    Fuxi nodded:


    "but! In fact, it''s the same whether you say it or not. You should know the mission of the three emperors of the Terran. As long as it''s beneficial to the Terran, no matter how it is, I will never obstruct it. Therefore, during this period of time, you should not use it to worry about me. "


    "I also believe that you will spare no effort to save the Terran during this period, because you still need them. In fact, this is the difference between us. You protect the Terran for your purpose, and I - for my mission!"


    "No matter what it is for, at least our goal has been agreed for the time being. So, what do you think we should do next?"


    East emperor too one asks a way.


    "I don''t know anything else. I just have a strong hunch."


    Fuxi replied, then went to the window, pushed open the window, pointed to the portal and said:


    "we must keep the portal, otherwise, human beings may There are unexpected accidents


    After hearing Fu Xi''s words, the Eastern Emperor frowned and looked at Fu Xi''s expression seriously. Then he began to think.


    Although he himself is the great prophet of the human race, but I don''t know why, it seems that during this period of time, his predictive ability disappeared, even if the primitive star fell into chaos, he didn''t receive any omen! In the past, it was impossible.


    Since he can''t receive the omen about the future now, Fu Xi''s words are more valued by him, because he knows that Fu Xi also has some prophet''s abilities, but because there can only be one great prophet in the human race, so Fu Xi''s abilities can''t be strengthened all the time!


    Now that Fuxi has expressed his premonition, Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor must consider it carefully. He can be sure that Fuxi, one of the three emperors of the human race, can''t cheat him at this time. It''s about the future of the human race. Even if he can''t stand himself any more, Fuxi will never cheat him!


    Wait The Terran can only have one great prophet, but the great prophet himself suddenly lost his ability of foreseeing, and Fuxi could know that they could not lose the portal


    What does that mean? Donghuang Taiyi suddenly felt cold on her back


    Is Is the great prophet of the human race going to be replaced?


    Looking at Fuxi, Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor suddenly regretted that when Ouyang Feng had just arrived at the original star, he should have started his plan and should not let them provoke the ghosts of the universe. Now, even if he wanted to start his plan, it was completely impossible.


    Not to mention where Ouyang Feng is, he doesn''t know. It''s impossible to leave the original star, return to the hominid''s parent star, enter the ancient passage, and find the endless tower!


    Moreover, if, as he imagined, the great prophet of the human race would be replaced by Fuxi, then, after losing his identity as the great prophet, he would also lose his appeal in the human race.


    Although the status is still there, it is absolutely impossible to lead the Terran and let the Terran help him climb the endless tower.


    Originally, Fuxi strongly opposed his proposal, but because of his identity, he could not directly stop him. Once the identities of the two sides were exchanged, the consequences would be


    At this time, Taiyi even had an impulse to kill Fuxi immediately, but he knew that it was impossible. First of all, in the meeting hall of the human race, as soon as he started inside, the guards outside would rush in. In terms of strength alone, he was not the opponent of Fuxi.


    The most powerful thing of the great prophet is his ability of foreseeing, not his fighting power. If he only fights by strength, Fuxi can fight at least two of him!


    If the person in front of him is not Fuxi, but any other high-level people, Taiyi may frame him and get rid of him by others. Even if Haotian is here, Taiyi may take a chance.


    But this man is Fuxi, Fuxi of the three emperors of the human race. All the people know that the one who is most unlikely to betray the human race is the three emperors of the human race, because protecting the human race is the mission of the three emperors of the human race!!


    Even just now, when so many people questioned Fuxi, no one dared to say that Fuxi was harbouring evil intentions. Instead, they all criticized the hope expeditionary army, and even more did not dare to fight against Fuxi. This is not a matter of strength, but the belief of the human race.The three kings of the human race are the guardians of the human race. This concept has been deeply rooted among all the human races. Even the great prophet can never change it.


    For a moment, the emperor did not know what to do.


    Fuxi didn''t expect that Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor actually killed himself just now. Although he also saw that Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor seemed not right, he just thought that Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor was considering whether to believe in himself or how to protect the portal of the Terran.


    "Think about it. I''ll go and see Haotian."


    Looking at the face of the East emperor Taiyi, Fuxi some unhappy, all this time, the East emperor Taiyi still doubt himself?


    Therefore, after Fuxi said this to Taiyi, he turned and left the conference room and walked towards the barracks


    Looking at Fuxi''s back, Taiyi holds his fists tightly. It seems that Fuxi does not know that he has lost the ability to predict, so things may not be the worst.


    In other words, as long as time comes, he will still be able to carry out his plan. Now, Taiyi can only hope that some creatures will come out of the place of God''s punishment and open up the endless road, so that he can smoothly implement his long-term plan and fulfill his dream


    This should be the first time that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi of the original Star coincided with Ouyang Feng''s idea. Now Ouyang Feng is really looking for a way to leave the land of God''s punishment. However, the words that had spread all over the original Star didn''t reach their ears. Therefore, they didn''t know that the original star is in a mess.


    Moreover, even if they knew it, they would not care. They were not Fuxi, the original Star of the human race. For them, they were not so important. Besides Fuxi, Haotian, Xingtian and Chiyou, Ouyang Feng cared about them.


    Ouyangfeng and his family have gone through several wars again in the land of divine punishment, including the camp of the forgotten and the monsters in the land of divine punishment. Therefore, while the monsters army has expanded, more than 100 soldiers of the hope expeditionary army have fallen forever


    Without exception, they all fell down in the battle with the undead. Although they have adapted to the battle with the forgotten, and also improved their own fighting methods, because of the number and undead characteristics of the undead, they are still unable to fight with monsters and only hurt undead.


    It is worth mentioning that Ouyang Feng has now confirmed that only after all the dead on the scene are separated so that they have no threat can they start to release their souls. Even if there is a dead who can fight, the green light spot will not appear.


    Even Ou Yangfeng has tried to hold the back of a forgotten person who has shown the light spot. Instead of releasing his soul, he has always been around to look for the next wave of the dead.


    When the new undead appeared in their sight, the green light spot on Ouyang Feng''s back bone disappeared at the same time. Only after they broke these forgotten people into a bone shelf again, the back bone would flash with green light again. That is to say, the founders really snuffed out Ouyang Feng''s idea!


    Ouyang Feng finally realized that it was impossible for the other dead to see the scene of releasing their souls


    "Damned founder! Don''t let me see you


    Ou Yangfeng cursed fiercely:


    "now you must be proud, right? When I see you, some of you will cry! "


    But Ouyang Feng didn''t guess that the founders are not proud, they are quarreling


    "Number two! It''s a little out of order, isn''t it? Why hasn''t the change of the prophet of the Terran been completed yet? "


    In a mysterious space, there are several figures, are gathered together, engaged in a fierce debate.


    "What''s wrong? It''s not that I''m preventing the change of the prophet of the Terran, it''s their own cause! We can''t meddle in the affairs of any of the following races. Unless they commit a crime, we can send them to the land of God''s punishment. You don''t know that. "


    "What''s more, now that the last step has been started, even if we want to intervene, we can''t do it at all? Why don''t you try to stop or change the process and see if you can do it? "


    "You really didn''t make it?"


    "Nonsense! If I do, now I''m afraid I''m gone. Who dares to violate the instructions of the controller? In fact, we are just a group of onlookers. "


    "You don''t have to fight! It''s really not made by number two. I''ve found out why! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    The two monitors who were quarreling immediately looked at the speaker. There were four people on the scene, all dressed in white robes and covered from head to foot! Even his face was covered with a white towel, showing only his eyes and eyebrows.


    The supervisor who just spoke, however, just frowned. He looked at a screen in front of him, with ten fingers flying up and down, constantly clicking on a set of virtual keyboards on the screen.


    The other three gathered around him and looked at the screen. Then, their brows wrinkled


    "This What''s going on? When did the prophet of the Terran have so many parts? And he was independent. How did he do it? Why didn''t we find out before? "


    Asked the supervisor who questioned number two earlier.


    "Look! Number four! I said it had nothing to do with me! I don''t think much of Terrans, but at least I won''t break the rules! "


    Number two finally cleared himself of suspicion.


    "Number one! Didn''t they break the rules by doing so? "


    The supervisor, who has not spoken for a long time, looks at the screen and asks, if it is calculated according to the number, he should be the third supervisor.


    However, supervisor No. 1, the one who is operating the screen, slowly shakes his head:


    "if we can find out earlier, it should be considered a violation, but now the final trial has been opened, and there are no restrictions on all races of primordial star, so Of course, it''s not a violation. "


    "But you also said that he did it before. Even if we didn''t find it, it was illegal?"


    No. 2 said indignantly. It seems that what he said before was a little biased. He didn''t think much of the Terran, but he had a big opinion on the Terran.


    "Yes! You can report this to the controller. "


    No. 1 did not look back, but still looked at the screen:


    "however, even if this prophet would be punished, would we be ok? Clearly there are violations, but we didn''t find them. You don''t know how to punish the supervisors and controllers of dereliction of duty


    Hearing the words of No. 1, No. 2 was silent immediately.


    At the beginning, they had a total of nine supervisors, but now there are only four. As for the other five, each of them is not willing to think about them, because that is a nightmare for them!!


    "All right! Don''t worry about him. Anyway, it''s the final trial. Everything is coming to an end! "


    No. 1 finally stopped his hands, then turned to his back and said:


    "No. 4, clean up the traces, erase all the abnormal conditions of the Terran before, and remember not to leave any traces, as for their prophets Just think of it as the situation that just appeared! "


    "Yes


    No. 4 agreed, then stood in front, took over the position of No. 1, and began to be busy on the screen


    "Terran! No wonder it can be seen by the controller. It seems that it has some strength! Compared to other races ha-ha! I''m looking forward to it! What kind of wonderful performance can you bring to me after the endless road is opened? "


    After No.1 left the screen, he looked up to the sky and murmured to himself in a low voice


    I don''t know if I can have a wonderful performance, but Ouyang Feng knows that his head hurts now!!


    At this time, he stood in front of a city, brow locked!


    Yes! It''s the city!!


    After the land of God''s punishment, there was always dark red land, vast plains, occasional hills and bloody sky, which made the hope expeditionary army feel a little numb.


    But now, they actually see a large city in this desolate land of divine punishment??


    Although the walls of the city and the buildings inside are all piled up with dark red stones in the land of God''s punishment, the color of the whole city seems to be no different from that of the land of God''s punishment, but such a magnificent city is actually built by the forgotten.


    Ouyang Feng was shocked by this. When he saw this city, he repeatedly confirmed with Taiyi. Taiyi told him that this city is the headquarters of the forgotten!!


    Seeing Ouyang Feng''s shocked look, the Eastern Emperor couldn''t help laughing. Then he looked back and found that the other hope expeditionary forces had basically the same look.


    "Hello! Don''t you have to be so surprised? "


    Taiyi Donghuang explained:


    "you know, the place of divine punishment should be born together with the original star. The creatures who have been locked in have never escaped. In such a long time, they have to find something to do?"


    "This city, when I first came in, was not so large-scale. They kept on building it, and then it reached the present situation! And now they''re building it all the time! "Ouyang Feng nodded. It''s reasonable to think about it. These forgotten people have nothing to do in the Dharma land. They seem to have nothing else to do except go out and catch the new people. Moreover, they have endless lives. If they don''t find something to do, they really don''t know how to spend the long years


    "In the forest!" Ouyang Feng looked back at the forest on the rhinoceros and nodded to him.


    Lin Li understood and immediately said:


    "yes!"


    Later, more than a dozen small monsters rushed to the city in front of them like arrows. Because the wall of the city was very high, about four meters long, and there were many buildings in it. Ouyang Feng was blocked in advance. Therefore, the monsters controlled by Lin Li were allowed to act as scouts and enter the city


    After about ten minutes, Lin Li didn''t report any data. Instead, he looked more and more strange.


    "What''s the matter? Have all the monsters been killed? "


    Duan Lei asked.


    "No! They... "


    Lin Li hesitated and said:


    "they are in this city, not No creatures were found! "


    "What?"


    People don''t believe it. Is this the stronghold of the forgotten? How can there be no living things?


    "Look carefully, and go into the building."


    Ouyang Feng said with a frown.


    "Go in!"


    Lin Li wrongly said:


    "I asked them to look for sewers, but there are no underground buildings in this city. On the ground, no matter outside or inside the buildings, there are no signs of any living things!"


    "Keep looking, look all over the city, and let me know if you find anything!"


    Ouyang Feng looked at the city and said softly.


    After two hours, Lin Li directed the small monsters under his control and turned the whole city upside down, but There is still no discovery!


    "Sure there''s nothing? Is there a monster or something


    Ouyangfeng asked again.


    "No! Absolutely not


    Lin Li definitely said:


    "I''ve searched the whole city, and I didn''t find anything. Although these small monsters can''t attack the forgotten, they have a very sensitive sense of smell. If there are undead in this city, they can''t be found, and hiding is useless at all!"


    "You wait for me here, I''ll go and have a look!"


    Ouyang Feng looked at the city, then directly took out a small fighter, jumped up!


    "Be careful!"


    Liu wanting cried below.


    Ouyang Feng looked back at Liu wanting and made a gesture of victory. Then, the fighter plane soared into the air and swept away towards the sky of the city


    Ouyang Feng drove a small fighter plane to the top of the city. Sure enough, on the life detector of the small fighter plane, there were only a dozen small light spots moving everywhere. These light spots were all small monsters photographed in forest. In addition to these, the life detector never found any other life.


    Moreover, Ouyang Feng didn''t find any moving objects in his sight. This city looks like an empty city


    However, in the center of the city, Ouyang Feng has made some discoveries. Of course, it is not a forgotten one.


    This city really looks like what the Eastern Emperor Taiyi said. It''s because those forgotten people are bored and find something to do for themselves.


    Therefore, the shape of this city is also strange. There are many walls. One by one, there are seven walls. The most central part of the city should be a small city built by the spirits of the dead. Moreover, this small city is built on a hill. A four meter high wall connects the hill from the foot of the hill Circle it.


    On the top of the hill, many buildings have been built, especially the one at the top of the hill, which is about 20 meters high. This height may be nothing in the civilized country of mankind, but it is a place of God''s punishment. They have no other materials except stone and clay!


    Therefore, this 20 meter high building is quite magnificent


    Ouyang Feng continued to drive the fighter plane, raised some height, then looked around the city, confirmed that there was no abnormality in the surrounding area of the city, he returned to the location of the hope expeditionary army.


    "Absolutely nothing!"


    Ouyang Feng said after jumping off the plane, and then told Duan Lei what he had just seen.


    "What shall we do now? Into town? "


    Tang Haotian asked, because Ouyang Feng said that the center of the city is a hill, that is to say, they can live in the city at night


    Ouyang Feng didn''t answer. He turned to Duan Lei.Duan Lei ponders for a while and suddenly looks up at Ouyang Feng


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    "Madman! It''s a bit weird. Do you think Shall we go in? "


    Duan Lei looks at Ouyang Feng and asks. There is no one dead in the forgotten people''s camp. They were ready for a big war, but now they can''t find the enemy, so Duan Lei doesn''t dare to make a decision easily.


    After all, his words may decide the life and death of the whole hope expeditionary army!!


    "I don''t think so much about it!"


    Ouyang Feng looked back at the city:


    "what is our goal? Attack the base camp of the forgotten, kill all the dead, release their souls and enhance our strength! "


    "This is their base camp. Since they are not here, we will go in and wait for them. In fact, there is no difference. The monsters have been all over the city and have not found any mechanism. Besides, I doubt what kind of mechanism they can make with the materials in the land of God''s punishment!"


    "According to my guess, there are only two situations in this city. The first is that the forgotten people find us coming and leave us a trap. After we go in, they may appear and trap us in the city!"


    "The second is that there is something wrong with the rules of the land of punishment. The founders don''t want us to continue to increase our strength by releasing our souls, so they don''t know how to transfer them."


    "Neither of these two possibilities will prevent us from entering the city! If it is the second type, then there is no danger in the city, so of course we can go in! "


    "If it''s the first one, we''ll get into a tough fight. We don''t know how many of them are, but we can at least get some advantages if we defend according to the city!"


    "Although we will also be trapped in the city by them, I have just seen that the innermost city center is also a small city, just built around the hills, which is just right for us!"


    "Besides, even if we don''t go in, it''s not very difficult for the forgotten to trap us if they find us. As long as they follow us, they can easily surround us when we camp at night."


    "Don''t forget, we don''t dare to stay in the plain at night. We have to find a hill to stay. But the forgotten don''t have this worry. If we are trapped in a hill, we will be more passive than in this city! At least there are walls here, and thanks to their boring blessing, the walls here are quite thick! "


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Duan Lei thinks for a while and finds that Ouyang Feng is right. At least, if the forgotten want to surround them, they don''t have to work hard. They just need to find the hill where they are stationed. One night''s time is enough for them to gather forces and surround themselves.


    Now with this city, it gives them a place to guard against risks!


    "Good! However, I think you''d better take a few people and check the city center to see if there are any problems with those buildings and walls. If those buildings or walls suddenly collapse when the forgotten fight with us, it''s a big trouble! "


    Duan Lei nodded and then suggested.


    "No problem! Let''s go first, and you''ll come along and check if there''s anything going on in the city along the way! "


    Ouyang Feng nodded, then turned to greet Qiu Jian, Xiaowu and No.7, jumped on the small fighter plane again and flew to the inner city in the center of the city


    "No problem!"


    After inspecting the inner city, No.7 was the first one to say:


    "I think the first situation you mentioned is very likely. I think these forgotten people left voluntarily, and they wanted to destroy the buildings here, but they did a good job before, so they didn''t have the ability to destroy them Drop it. "


    No. 7 pointed to the outer wall of the most central building and said that there are many obvious scratches on the outer wall, but the buildings here are all piled up with stones and glued with soil in the middle, which is actually quite strong. Ouyang Feng used Xuanyuan sword to chop it up, which is just a few centimeters gap.


    "Maybe! They don''t have that much time, either! "


    Ou Yangfeng smiles, looks at the gap he just cut, and says:


    "they find that we should have been yesterday or the day before yesterday, and there is no time at all. It seems that these undead have a big appetite, and they want to leave us all here, so let''s see who It''s the hunter! "


    Ouyang Feng''s guess is not entirely correct. Yesterday, these undead found the hope expeditionary army. After discovering such a huge team, these forgotten people were very excited, because they had nothing to do for a long time.


    Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor is right. The only thing that these forgotten people can do every day is to build cities. Because the cities are getting bigger and bigger, they don''t want to slow down, so they have to work hard on accuracy.As for going out to search for new criminals, those forgotten people in the small camps outside are not enough to play. Where are they going to catch them?


    At this time, seeing so many new people, all the forgotten people in the whole base camp are boiling. They can finally have a good play. With so many people, if they save a little, they may be able to play for several years.


    These forgotten people seem to have heard the horn of human suffering. After experiencing extremely painful torture and staying in this desolate place for a long and boring time, all the forgotten people''s thoughts have been completely distorted.


    Only blood and wailing can make them excited!!


    And just as they were preparing for the war, a forgotten man put forward a new "play method", that is to attack the city!!


    There are millions of dead and 100000 people in this forgotten camp, which obviously can''t bring lasting happiness to them


    Therefore, the forgotten person suggested that they all withdraw from the city and attack again after the human beings enter. In this way, the rhythm of the war is controlled by them and the duration of the war can be prolonged as far as possible.


    Anyway, if you think you have enough to play today, you will withdraw. When you want to play, you will attack again.


    Ouyang Feng guessed that if they really want to destroy these buildings, they can do it.


    But when some of the dead are doing this, they are stopped by the forgotten person who gives the idea. He means to leave like this. Once the building is destroyed and the fight is too easy, it will not be fun.


    Naturally, the undead suddenly realized and gave up their actions. For them, the more difficult it was, the longer they spent playing. In the land of divine punishment, there was only one chance to meet so many new people at one time. None of them wanted to waste it.


    Therefore, when ouyangfeng and they come, they will see an empty city without any living things at all!!


    Moreover, in order to be afraid of ouyangfeng''s discovery, they did not dare to enter the city. These forgotten people did not even leave their scouts. They all hid far away and prepared to come back in a day!


    They also know that the new people who are full of life and blood are absolutely afraid to spend the night outside the hill in the land of God''s punishment. There is almost a 100% chance that they will be patronized by the cracks and storms of space and time.


    And the fact that these trusts can come here naturally shows that they also know this matter. Therefore, those who are forgotten have no fear that these people will not enter the inner city of the city!!


    After confirming their safety, all the members of the hope expeditionary army finally entered the inner city of the center of the forgotten people''s base camp. It is true that these souls are powerful, because the land of God''s punishment is quite desolate, with only stones and soil, and a small amount of water. However, the hope expeditionary army did not dare to drink the water here.


    In this case, the oblivion who can''t find trees and other plants turns the huge stone into a thick and solid stone gate, and the opening and closing is quite convenient. It seems that endless years can let anyone do anything he wants to do


    After entering the inner city, it was nearly two hours before dark. In these two hours, ouyangfeng searched the whole inner city and confirmed that there was no hidden danger.


    After that, they began to distribute the battle plan, because the inner city was built around hills, so the scope of the city wall was not large. 100000 expeditionary soldiers were fully capable of defense. Of course, this was when more than a million forgotten people did not rush in.


    If all of them come down to the border, one on ten, I hope that the expeditionary army will not be the opponent of the undead.


    So, here in the city wall, it''s just the first line of defense. Once they can''t hold on, they will evacuate immediately. The tall building in the center of the city is the place where they serve as the final line of defense!!


    Ouyangfeng, they have tried. This building is very strong. It seems that it is not easy for the forgotten without weapons to destroy it. What''s more, this building can fully accommodate 100000 of them.


    After all the arrangements were made, it was already dark. Ouyang Feng took out the corpses of the insect army and some monsters in the place of God''s punishment, and began to ask the hope expeditionary army to prepare dinner. As a result, the base camp of millions of dead was occupied by a group of less than 100000 Terran birds, and countless bonfires dotted the inner city of the center with light


    The next morning, standing on the top of the tallest building, Ouyang Feng suddenly cried out, "all of us are ready to fight. Our ''guests'' have come!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    In Ouyang Feng''s sight, a large number of forgotten people are sweeping through the sky. They don''t have any queues. They just come in a mess, but because of the large number, there are more than one million, so they seem to be quite powerful.


    Seeing the number of the dead, Ouyang Feng shook his head secretly. He didn''t think that there were so many criminals in the place of divine punishment. All of these, together with the other small camps in the place of divine punishment, could add up to more than two million.


    However, think of that long years, for this number, Ouyang wind is also relieved!


    Now I hope that all the people of the expeditionary army will gather in the inner city of the center. Although the outer walls can also be used for defense, they are not enough. Instead of blocking from the outside, they should concentrate in the inner city.


    What''s more, although these forgotten people can''t fly, the four or five meter high city walls have no effect on them. With a slight jump, they will pass. Therefore, Ouyang Feng doesn''t care too much about these walls.


    After approaching the city, the first action of the forgotten army is not to attack the city, but to spread out and surround the city. In this way, all the people inside will become turtles in the urn. They can''t let any of them go!


    Then, among the dead, about 100000 troops left the other forgotten people and headed for the inner city. This was their agreed strategy. In order to play a little more, they would attack in batches. The first wave was only 100000, and then they decided to look at the war situation.


    If there are too many deaths and injuries in the Terran, it will be reduced. If the Terran is defeated, it will be increased. Anyway, they are just looking for some stimulation for their boring life in the land of divine punishment. It doesn''t matter how many people there are!


    They don''t care about death, even they can''t die at all. They certainly don''t know about the fact that the expeditionary army can release their souls. Even if Ouyang Feng says it, they won''t believe it.


    At least, life is a kind of torture, but they can choose to work hard to make themselves feel better. Once they are torn down, if they can''t die, they are buried in the ground and fall into the endless darkness, that''s the most terrible


    Therefore, I''m afraid that only when they see it with their own eyes can they believe it, but Ouyang Feng can''t do it. Therefore, fighting to death is the only choice for the expeditionary army now!!


    Seeing that there are only about 100000 forgotten people attacking on this side, Ouyang Feng can''t help but feel relieved. If there are only 100000 forgotten people, they can still accept it. However, those forgotten people standing on the wall outside may join the battle at any time.


    "All attention, when you enter the battle later, don''t try your best, try to be equal! Slowly drag them to death


    Ouyang Feng''s mission.


    It''s obvious that less than one tenth of the forgotten have come out to fight against them. These undead are just having fun with them now!


    This is exactly what Ouyang Feng wants. If they come up, they will send out the whole army, hoping that even if the expeditionary army can withstand it, it will be dead and wounded!!


    The performance of the balance, perhaps those who are forgotten will not increase the number of soldiers, first consume them.


    As the forgotten get closer and closer, Ouyang Feng takes a deep breath, then turns to look at the soldiers of the hope expeditionary army behind him, saying in his heart:


    "I hope After this war, they won''t lose too many people! After all, after their death... "


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Feng''s body suddenly stiffened, and he suddenly realized a rather terrible problem


    that is, as like as two peas in the last century, they are just a zombie and a ghost, but at least they have one thing in common: when these soldiers die, they will become creatures that are exactly like enemies.


    The only difference is that fighting zombies will mutate once they are bitten or scratched. But here, only after death will the soul be sealed, and the corpse will become the undead, and the zombie has no consciousness at all. It seems that the undead can control his body with the spirit for a short time.


    Before they fought, the souls of those comrades who died in the battle would be released after they finished the battle. Before that, those comrades who died in the battle would try to suppress their bodies and make themselves more like a corpse.


    Because they don''t know what they will be like once they give up suppressing their bodies and stand up again. They know too little about the forgotten.


    But now, there are so many forgotten people coming, especially the more than one million dead on the outer wall. They will not leave. That What if a soldier dies in battle? Can they suppress their bodies?


    Just by looking at the number of the forgotten, we can see that this battle will last for a long time, and in such a large scale, there will surely be the death of the soldiers of the expeditionary army. What about the soldiers who died? If they can''t suppress their bodies, stand up againEven if they can control their bodies all the time, who can wave their weapons, pierce their bodies and release their souls?


    "Listen up! This battle will last for a long time. Therefore, we should adopt the mode of conservative fighting


    Ouyang Feng suddenly cried out:


    "remember, no one is allowed to die. Once you are injured, you should immediately withdraw to the back to recover. You must not take risks! Do you know what I mean? I repeat, this battle will last for a long time! "


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, I hope that the soldiers of the expeditionary army will subconsciously answer them in unison. They are thick headed, and the answer is over. They don''t think about it any more. But most of the soldiers can understand Ouyang Feng''s meaning.


    "The trough! Head means If we die, we''ll become those guys, right


    "Yes! I''m sure that''s what you mean. You didn''t hear your head say it twice. Will this fight last a long time? If one of us dies, it''s estimated that it can''t be suppressed for that long. "


    "Yes! We must be careful not to die. Otherwise, we will die if we die. If we get up again, we will drag our hope expeditionary army back! "


    "Yes! Then use the defensive formation to fight them. Anyway, the head said at the beginning, don''t use all your strength, just fight them with equal strength. Then use the defensive formation to grind them slowly! "


    "But in this case, the killing speed will be slow. Can our physical strength persist until the end of the battle?"


    "Don''t worry about so much. I''m sure you''re right!"


    "Yes! Come on! NND£¡ If we kill all these guys, we estimate that they can break through level 10 and reach the strength standard of Qiu Jian! "


    "Ha ha! yes! There should be no problem, but I can say in advance that if one of us dies, don''t suppress it. Once we suppress it to the end, if we lose the control of our body, it''s over! "


    "What shall we do?"


    "Simple! You and I don''t know. Anyway, if I die and my soul is sealed, I will be the first one to rush among these guys. How can I tear down some of them? "


    "Why? Good idea! Ah! Pass it on. Let''s wake up, Wai Yi, who is really glorious, don''t control it, just rush in! "


    "Good! Pass on the whole method. Keep your voice down. Don''t let them hear you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I hope that the soldiers would whisper below. In a short time, the suggestions put forward by the former soldier were passed to almost all the hope soldiers. However, because they were afraid of ouyangfeng, they opposed it, so they only knew it to ordinary soldiers. Even some ordinary soldiers who were close to the core members were not informed because they were afraid of divulging secrets This information.


    Ouyang Feng naturally didn''t know this situation. He was hesitating about one thing, that is, whether he wanted to use small fighters at the beginning of the war. There were five small fighters in his Xuanyuan space.


    The hope expeditionary force now, basically all people, can fly small fighters, and the small fighters are quite effective in dealing with the dead.


    However, the number of small fighters they have now is too small. They only have five. In the face of millions of forgotten people, they are just a drop in the bucket and can''t play a big role.


    In particular, if he came up with a small fighter, then the forgotten side will probably see their own cards and increase their troops. After all, they have more than one million ghosts. At least for the moment, there is no shortage of troops


    After thinking about it for a long time, Ouyang Feng finally gave up. He wanted to keep his cards for the last time. Now, he has only one card. All the hot weapons in Xuanyuan space were equipped for the hope expeditionary army last night.


    Whether it''s submachine guns or sniper guns, machine guns and rifles, and pistols, all of these are sent to the soldiers, but they won''t use these hot weapons until Ouyang Feng orders that they can use them.


    Ouyang Feng really hopes that his soldiers will be equipped with a heavy machine gun with unlimited bullets. Unfortunately, he can only think about this kind of thing


    "Damn it! If only Yanhuang were here! "


    Ouyang Feng looked at the approaching enemy, murmured, then staring at them, calculating the distance between the two armies!!


    When he saw that the 100000 troops of the forgotten had already crossed the wall in front of them and were about to attack the city, Ouyang Feng finally gave a shout:


    "start fighting, attack all!"


    It is hoped that after the battle of insect army, the expeditionary army will have a very hard battle www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    Many forgotten people finally attack. Fortunately, there is a wall. Although the dead can jump over it, the position on the wall has been assigned by the hope expeditionary army.


    These positions have been arranged in advance after detailed calculation. In front of them, there is only one forgotten person who can stand, and no one else can stand.


    Of course, the city wall is less than five meters, even with the hope fighters on it, that is, less than seven meters high, the forgotten can jump directly over their heads and into the inner city.


    But if they do, the soldiers who want the expeditionary army to stay under the city wall will tear him down into a skeleton when he lands!


    Because the forgotten army surrounded the whole city first, and then began to attack, so at the beginning of the battle, the inner city wall fell into battle almost at the same time.


    However, because the hope expeditionary army had already got its place on the wall, every forgotten person who jumped on the wall had to face two or three hope expeditionary soldiers at the same time.


    And the undead who follows, because there is his own kind standing in front of the wall, can''t jump up at all. Even if he jumps up reluctantly, he can''t get in at all, and will soon be pushed down by the undead in front of him.


    However, a few of the soldiers of the hope expeditionary army who jumped over the city wall and the forgotten ones who jumped into the inner city were directly demolished by the people in ambush


    Because of Ouyang Feng''s warning in advance, we hoped that the expeditionary army would be quite conservative in this battle, but we could see the effect.


    After more than two hours of fighting, more than 10000 forgotten people have been broken into pieces by the hope expeditionary army and piled around the city wall in disorder. So far, none of the hope expeditionary army has been killed.


    However, because Ouyang Feng said not to be too strong before, almost every hope expeditionary army who wants to retreat and rest because of injury or too much physical consumption will pretend to be cut down the wall or fall down when they leave the field, so that the forgotten people think they have been killed in battle, so as to confuse each other!


    But I hope the soldiers of the expeditionary army don''t know that as long as there is no one-sided situation on the battlefield, those who are forgotten will not care. They are also hoping that the Terrans will die less and that they can play for a longer time!


    As for the forgotten? No one cares about them. Anyway, they can''t die. If they are broken up, they will sink in the eternal darkness. Anyway, they are not themselves!!


    Although these forgotten people gather together and have their own class like all intelligent races, they are indifferent at all!


    They are all thirsting for death. Do you expect them to care about others around them? Even if the 100000 forgotten people are all broken up, facing the eternal darkness, the onlookers will never have any regrets.


    As long as their own mentality is satisfied, in fact, these onlookers are not practicing with themselves. For them, the scenes they see now are viewed as movies. It''s none of their business. They just need entertainment!!


    As a result, the battle between the Terran and the forgotten continued for a day in this strange situation. Although we hope that the soldiers have tried their best not to let themselves die, there are still more than a dozen soldiers. Because they were pulled down the wall by the dead, even if they have the ability to fly, they did not help and eventually lost their lives.


    When the first soldier who fell down the city wall appeared, Ouyang Feng was shocked, and immediately wanted to rescue him. Even if he was dead, at least he had to get his body back.


    However, Lu Feng behind him seemed to have guessed Ou Yangfeng''s idea for a long time. At the moment he left, he held him behind and shook his head firmly:


    "don''t go! He knows how to do it! "


    "What?"


    Ouyang Feng was stunned. Then he took up his sword and cut a forgotten man in front of him down the city wall. Then he looked at the place where the soldier fell, because his body had been submerged by the army of the dead below. Therefore, Ouyang Feng didn''t know the soldier''s current state!


    All of a sudden, a figure stood up from the ground, and then with a roar, rushed to the forgotten one in front of him. It was the soldier who had fallen down the wall before, still holding the weapon he held tightly when he fell down.


    The soldier''s eyes have turned into blood red, and he seems to be disorienting. However, he knows that he is under the city wall now, so all around him are forgotten people. Therefore, he waves his weapons randomly and rushes to the depth of the army of the dead


    A few of the undead, who were caught off guard, were cut off a few bones by him. Then, the undead were enraged. They gave up the wall and began to besiege the dead soldier.


    Because the soldier has just died and his soul has just been sealed, there is nothing similar to the undead except for his blood red eyes!But with the attack of the undead around him, the clothes and flesh of the soldier began to be torn off one by one. Almost in a minute, the soldier became a skeleton, even his right arm holding the weapon was torn off by other undead.


    But the soldier was still loud, with his left arm scratched in front of him, and his feet didn''t stop for a moment, until his bones were all broken and scattered on the ground


    Seeing such a scene, Ouyang Feng''s eyes turned red. He suddenly turned around, grabbed Lu Feng''s collar and yelled:


    "that''s what you''re talking about. He knows what to do? I just wanted to save him back! "


    "It''s the soldier''s choice. Do you have a better way?"


    Lu Feng did not struggle, but quietly looked at Ouyang Feng and asked.


    "I..."


    Ouyang Feng was stunned, his body trembled violently, but he could not say a word any more because he had no better way. When the soldier fell from the city wall, he was doomed to lose his life. No matter how much life energy Ouyang Feng had, he could not save him.


    Ouyang Feng knew this in his heart. He just made a subconscious move and wanted to take back the soldier''s body. He never thought that if he succeeded, the soldier''s body might bring trouble to more soldiers of the hope expeditionary army


    "Ah!"


    Ouyang Feng suddenly let out a roar, then turned around and jumped down the wall, holding Xuanyuan sword tightly in both hands and slashing desperately


    Lu Feng just took a look at Ouyang Feng, and then he went into the battle again. He knew that with Ouyang Feng''s strength, there would be no danger of life below!


    Qiu Jian and Xiao Wu are not in this direction at this time, because their current battlefield is the whole ring of city walls. Therefore, high-end combat power and core figures are equally distributed in all directions.


    In fact, thanks to them, the hope expeditionary army has only lost a soldier until now


    Ouyang Feng didn''t know how long he had been fighting until he found out that another soldier, like the one before, rushed into the zombie army after his soul was sealed, and then he woke up.


    Since Ouyang Feng released the souls of the forty-two soldiers himself, in fact, his heart has been oppressed by a very strange feeling, although he also knows that the soldiers are dead, and he is only helping them by doing so.


    But those green souls had a huge impact on him. The soldier who rushed into the enemy group just now and was finally torn off and turned into a skeleton finally brought his depression to the top. At this moment, he was released


    After a period of crazy killing, especially when he saw another soldier killed in battle, Ouyang Feng finally came to his senses. He looked around at the battlefield where there was still fierce fighting, and suddenly flew directly into the air and came to the middle of the city


    After that, Ouyang Feng switched the form of Xuanyuan sword, then began to bow and arrow, and entered the role of full support!!


    There are countless arrows in Ouyang Feng''s space, some of which he collected in Atlantis before, and some of which he asked Gao Zhixing to collect for him on the parent star. However, in the previous battles, the damage caused by arrows was too small, so they didn''t consume a few at all.


    Now, these arrows are finally in use!


    Although Ouyang Feng is now at the most central point, not so close to the city wall, so the damage of arrows is not much, but Ouyang Feng does not want to use feather arrows to remove the bones of these forgotten people.


    A large number of arrows flew out of Ouyang Feng''s long bow and shot at the dead on the city wall. Each feather arrow was surrounded by a circle of white fog


    Right now, Ouyang Feng just wants to use his cold ice ability to help the soldiers who want to fight for time. The dead who have been hit by the arrow are all in a slow state by the cold ice ability. Although it doesn''t last that long, it''s enough for the hope soldiers who fight with him to cut off his arms and make him lose his most powerful weapon!!


    Ouyang Feng''s choice now is the most correct one. With his support, the pressure of the hope expeditionary forces on the city wall suddenly decreased, and the number of the dead began to decrease rapidly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    When the night is coming, the forgotten finally stop, but they do not retreat, but still occupy the most peripheral wall, it is obvious that they are afraid of Ouyang wind, they escape!!


    What''s more, the reason why the forgotten people withdraw is not that they are not good at night fighting. They have been in the place of God''s punishment for so long, and they are basically familiar with all the environments. However, when they enter the night, although the forgotten people in close combat will not be affected, they will not be able to watch the battle from a distance.


    Therefore, one of the reasons for their withdrawal is that they want to give the people surrounded by them some breathing time and recovery time so that they can play for a longer time. The other most important reason is that at night, those forgotten people who are watching the war can not see the fighting clearly and are not comfortable during the day, so they will cease fighting.


    The first day''s fighting brought 16 people''s losses to the hope expeditionary army, and countless people were injured. In the hope expeditionary army, almost no one was injured!


    Oh! By the way, there is one exception: Lin Li. On the first day of fighting, Ou Yangfeng and Duan Lei did not let Lin Li go, because the monsters he controlled refused to attack the forgotten. Therefore, he and some female soldiers became rescue guards


    For this reason, Lin Li was very upset. He was with a group of women when he was watching others fighting. He was quite depressed, but he had nothing to do. Lin Li had not trained with the hope expeditionary army. Therefore, even if he joined the battle, it would not help, on the contrary, it might disturb the rhythm of other soldiers.


    Although ouyangfeng, Xiaowu, No.7 and Qiu Jian are the same as him, these people have super combat power, especially Qiu Jian. If he didn''t exist today, maybe the casualties of the expeditionary army would reach three figures!!


    Qiu Jian is quite fierce against the undead now. He goes up and directly follows the neck bone. First, he kills the head of the undead, and then the long sword cuts down directly. One side of the rib, together with the arm and leg bone, will leave the body of the forgotten one, and the undead will be disabled for most of the time. Basically, he has lost his combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, in today''s battle, if it is calculated according to the "number of enemies killed", Qiu Jian is definitely at the top of the list. Although the dead killed by him are not really dead, as long as they lose their fighting capacity, they will be killed.


    Now that the forgotten have not left, they can not release their souls. Therefore, only after all the wars are over can we completely solve those forgotten.


    Today, for the hope expeditionary army, the results should be quite brilliant. At the cost of more than a dozen people, at least more than half of the forgotten people have become bones all over the ground and lost their combat effectiveness forever


    Although more than 50000 dead people are just a small number for more than one million forgotten people, as long as the forgotten people still keep such a playful attitude, I hope the expeditionary army will still have a chance!!


    As for the mentality of the forgotten, it is not clear whether it is their own or the intervention of the founder.


    However, judging from previous experiences, it is highly possible for the founders to intervene, because if there are more than a million forgotten people in today''s battle, they will all flood up. I hope the expeditionary army will be wiped out even if its cards are exhausted.


    Although more than half of the people can fly into the air to avoid the forgotten, there are still nearly half, more than 40000 soldiers of the hope expeditionary army, who can not fly and can only choose to fight.


    If they enter the battle, those flying soldiers can''t stand by and join the battle. Even the millions of forgotten soldiers can''t enter the battlefield at the same time, but they can use the method of uninterrupted attack and the tactics of the dead spirit sea to consume the hope expeditionary army.


    In this case, it is estimated that the strength of the expeditionary force will be exhausted in two days


    It is obvious that Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei are also aware of this. For the hope expeditionary army, who has just entered the land of divine punishment, the forgotten snake is not something they can shake now.


    But now the forgotten attack, no doubt give them a victory hope!!


    Ouyang Feng, Duan Lei and Liu wanting sit on the top of the tallest building in the center. Because today''s battle, all the soldiers have consumed a lot, so the task of vigil is undertaken by Ouyang Feng himself.


    This building is the commanding height of the whole city. Sitting at the top, although it is dark, Ouyang wind with the eye of heaven can also have a panoramic view below. As long as he is there, the forgotten can''t launch a sneak attack.


    "Today is the past. I don''t know how long this battle will last!"


    Duan Lei looks at the darkness below and says.


    "Ha ha! No matter how long it lasts, in short, this war can only have two results - either they will all be destroyed or we will all be destroyed, but if these forgotten people have been attacking in this way, then we still have hope! "


    Ouyang Feng said with a smile, and then looked at Liu wanting''s injured arm. Today, Liu wanting also stayed on the wall for a day, and did not hide behind because she was Ouyang Feng''s woman.The wound on her arm was caused by the claw of an undead. From the shoulder to the elbow joint, a piece of meat was directly torn off. This is not a sharp cutting tool, but a hard tear. The pain can be imagined.


    However, Liu wanting did not care. After so many battles, this kind of injury has long been ignored by them. Liu wanting''s injured arm was not even bandaged at all.


    Seeing that Liu wanting''s wound is no longer bleeding, and is gradually healing, it is estimated that by tomorrow, it will be able to recover. Ouyang Feng finally let go.


    Although Liu wanting''s recovery ability is not as abnormal as ouyangfeng and Xiaowu, no matter what, now Liu wanting has reached the peak of level 7 biology, and her healing ability is also relatively strong.


    "Guess how many troops the undead will put in tomorrow''s battle?"


    Ouyang Feng put down Liu wanting''s arm, then asked.


    "I don''t know. I feel that these guys are actually the objects we use to pass the time now, so there is no way to guess. Moreover, the mentality of these forgotten people and their instability may go crazy directly once they are stimulated!"


    Duan Lei hesitated for a moment and said that Duan Lei could predict the normal enemy, but he didn''t dare to guess their psychological state of the forgotten!


    "Yes! Anyway, no matter how much he comes, we have to carry it. Otherwise, the whole army will be destroyed! "


    Ouyang wind tunnel:


    "Leizi! Do you think it was rash of me to order me to enter the city


    "Ha ha! What''s the difference? "


    Duan Lei said with a smile:


    "as you said, this city is the same whether we enter or not. Anyway, when the forgotten people find us, we have no way out. In this land of divine punishment, we can''t avoid them in any case. It''s better to be here than surrounded by them on a hill with nothing!"


    "If our present position is not this city, without this wall to block our people, even if the 100000 dead still attack, today''s losses will reach at least four figures!"


    "So! Anyway, they have come in now, and these forgotten people, I guess, will never die with us. So, let''s have a fight with them! "


    After that, Duan Lei got up and said:


    "Alas! I also went to have a rest. I''ll give you two the warning at night! Don''t patronize What, forget to watch out! "


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    Ouyang Feng grabs a stone and smashes it at Duan Lei. Duan Lei dodges, then laughs and leaves.


    When Duan Lei left, Ouyang Feng and Liu wanting just nestled together and looked down quietly, while Ouyang Feng looked back from time to time to see the movement of those forgotten people behind him. They just sat like this until dawn


    When the land of divine punishment was restored to light in an instant, I hope that the expeditionary army had already been in place on the city wall, and the forgotten army was only about 10 meters away from them.


    As the land of God''s punishment, they have a very accurate grasp of the time of dawn. When it was still dark, they had already started their action. After discovering their action, Ouyang Feng naturally gave the order to prepare for the war.


    "Damn, these guys don''t waste any time?"


    Lu Feng swore loudly and waved the long knife made of meteorite by the Apostle John!


    Ouyang Feng is still floating in the air. Although it costs him a lot to keep flying, here is the place where he can play the most important role. Yesterday Ouyang Feng''s consumption was quite large. Without the life energy stored before, Ouyang Feng could not do it.


    You know, in addition to the consumption of continuous flight, every arrow he launched was attached with ice energy. Therefore, only Ouyang Feng could do such a thing for the whole hope expeditionary army.


    The life energy stored by him can only be fully used by himself. If it is provided to others, the loss will be much more than the absorption. Unless there is an emergency, it is absolutely not cost-effective!!


    "Madman!"


    Duan Lei turned back and yelled at Ouyang Feng, because he was on the city wall and couldn''t see all the forgotten people, and he didn''t want to spend his physical strength to fly to see them. So he simply asked Ouyang Feng: "how many troops have they deployed today?"


    Ouyang Feng took a look in a circle. After a rough estimate, his face sank


    Today''s forgotten people are twice as many as they were yesterday. That is to say, today they will face an army of 200000 dead


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    What worries Ouyang Feng is not the 200000 forgotten people. Although the number has doubled, he hopes that the expeditionary army will be able to eat them. At least, the 200000 dead people alone will not be able to capture their city.


    Ouyang Feng is quite clear about the fighting power of the hope expeditionary force, but today The forces of the forgotten will increase by 100000. What about tomorrow? What about the day after tomorrow?


    On the outside, however, there are still nearly a million forgotten people watching the battle. For the source of troops, they are not lacking at all. However, the hope expeditionary army is one dead, one less, fighting a war of attrition. For the hope expeditionary army now, it is absolutely not good news


    The battle started soon. Perhaps because of the large number of troops this time, their offensive became much more fierce. However, the soldiers on the city wall were well positioned, so they were able to resist them.


    However, the battle lasted less than ten minutes, and the forgotten under the wall began a new tactic. The dead in the front row were still attacking the wall, while the ones in the back directly surrounded a big circle in the back, and then charged towards the front!


    "Be careful, all! They''re going to jump in! "


    Ouyang Feng, who clearly saw the actions of the forgotten in the air, suddenly yelled, and then looked at the expeditionary soldiers inside the city wall.


    After hearing Ou Yangfeng''s words, the soldiers who had been in ambush got up one after another. Then they moved their bodies, threw away their weapons and got ready for battle


    Ouyang Feng''s guess is right. The undead behind are really ready to jump in. This is not the plan they made when they started, but the decision made by the commander in charge of the army.


    If the undead who watched the battle later knew that the commander would have this idea, they would all oppose it, because in this way, the human beings would have less time to support, and they would naturally have less fun!


    But the forgotten man who is commanding the army to fight doesn''t think so. He just wants to play some more exciting, ordinary siege battles. How can he satisfy his command desire?


    You know, the dead who fought yesterday have become spectators today, and those who fight today will be the same tomorrow. According to this progress, it is estimated that he will not be on the stage next time.


    So, it''s not easy to get a chance to play. Of course, the forgotten one will not give up easily. He is the first group of forgotten people, that is, the kind who starved to death. He still has skin on his body. Although it''s shriveled and shameful, it can at least represent his identity.


    Among the forgotten, those who have skin are in a higher position. Those pure bones dare not offend at all. Otherwise, although they can''t kill you, I can tear you down and bury you deep in the ground to let you enter the eternal darkness.


    In the city''s underground and city walls, there are many such forgotten people. For more serious reasons, they have been torn apart by their own kind, and buried underground or built into walls.


    The commander of the undead outside, after the "wall skipping" troops of about 50000 people he organized were ready, ordered 50000 undead to run up together, then jumped up, crossed the soldiers on the wall, and jumped directly into the inner city of the center


    Looking at the undead falling like raindrops, Duan Lei flew directly to ouyangfeng''s side without saying a word, and then launched a thunderstorm!!


    Because the location of ouyangfeng is the central point of the inner city of the center, and the scope of the inner city of the center is not large, Duan Lei stands here to release thunderstorms, just enough to cover the whole city. Although more than half of the city wall is outside the scope of thunderstorms, the guards on the wall can''t take advantage of thunderstorms.


    But it''s enough to deal with the 50000 undead who jumped in!


    After these spirits came in, Qiu Jian, Xiao Wu and No. 7 immediately moved their battlefield to the city wall! They know that these forgotten people must be killed as soon as possible, otherwise, they will be attacked by enemies on both sides, and no one will be able to concentrate on fighting!!


    And Ouyang Feng is still in Duan Lei side did not move, even his arrow, did not fall to the city of the dead!


    After the thunderstorm, the undead itself has been slowed down, so there is no need for Ouyang Feng''s frost ability to slow them again


    Duan Lei released a thunderstorm, only lasted about ten seconds, then ended his ability! Because he has tried before, thunderstorms can''t kill these forgotten people, even a bone of them can''t be removed.


    But thunderstorms have one advantage, that is, as long as they are released, the electric snakes will stay on the bodies of the dead for a long time, and before the electric snakes disappear, the forgotten will be paralyzed.


    So Duan Lei, as long as all the undead within the thunderstorm range are patronized by electric snakes, he will finish his task!!


    The commander who gave the order didn''t jump in, and he was afraid that he would be broken up, so he could only lie still on the cold ground, so he was standing on the wall behind to supervise the battle.Although the two walls are the same height, making it difficult for him to see the situation in the city, thunderstorm, a large-scale group attack ability, can be seen as long as he is not blind. Even those forgotten on the outer wall can clearly see the light shield of thunderstorm, let alone him.


    However, this guy didn''t care at all. He didn''t care about the lives of the forgotten people who jumped in. Just by looking at the power of this powerful power, he knew that this thing had no effect on them at all.


    Of course, what he guessed was right. Thunderstorms can''t really affect the bodies of the forgotten, but what he didn''t know was that the paralyzing effect of thunderstorms was quite troublesome for the dead who jumped in!!


    As there are more than 60000 expeditionary soldiers standing on the wall, there are only more than 30000 people below the wall. Compared with the 50000 dead, they are in an absolute disadvantage in number, especially on the ground, they can''t get stuck as well as on the wall.


    But before ouyangfeng reminded the soldiers of the expeditionary army, so they had prepared in advance. They all retreated to the wall and waited for the enemy to attack! This did not make the scene in the city too chaotic, and those who were forgotten jumped in and found themselves surrounded by the Terran.


    In fact, the best way for these hope expeditionary forces in the original city is to gather together and let the undead army surround them, which is more conducive to their cooperation, and the scope of engagement will be under their control.


    But in that case, the soldiers on the wall will fall into the situation of being attacked by both sides. Therefore, although Ouyang Feng didn''t give any orders, all the soldiers inside still chose to approach the wall immediately, and no one gathered in the middle!


    Fortunately, Duan Lei immediately launched a thunderstorm when he saw that it was possible to make the army jump in, which made the forgotten people who jumped in all fall into a slow state, but also made the situation in the city not collapse immediately!!


    After seeing the thunderstorm, the soldiers of the expeditionary army in the city, who understood the thunderstorm effect, immediately rushed up and no longer kept the encirclement. Instead, they took the three person group fighting mode and killed the forgotten


    They know that before the thunderstorm effect disappears, those brothers on the wall need not worry about the undead, because their speed is slowed down, that is, they have no explosive power. Even if they are put on the other side of the wall, they can''t jump up at all!


    In the past, they were afraid that the forgotten would pass through them to attack their comrades on the wall and disrupt their fighting rhythm. Now that there is no such worry, and all the dead are in slow motion, of course, they will not be polite.


    One by one, the temporary three person combat teams, like sharp blades, directly cut into the army of the dead


    After a group rushes forward, an undead pours at them. The defense powers in the group rush forward, grabs the undead''s hands, and then pulls to themselves. At the same time, their heads collide with the undead''s skull.


    And the undead, who was caught with two claws, jumped up and kicked his feet towards the soldier''s stomach. The soldier didn''t care to attack his own feet and hit his head heavily on the undead''s head


    "Click!"


    With the sound of a broken bone, the head of the undead was tilted to one side and hung on his own shoulder. His neck bone had been broken, and only a tendon in the neck bone was connected to his head!


    When he attacked the soldier''s feet, he did not achieve any results, because the two soldiers in the same group, one left and one right, directly cut off the bones of his legs with weapons.


    Because the movements of the undead are all slowed down, the soldiers of the expeditionary army have enough time to cut the weapon into the joint where their two bones are connected. There is their most vulnerable part. Ordinary weapons can easily cut it off!!


    Then, the defensive fighter directly threw the undead on the ground, and the soldiers on both sides snatched it out, broke its arms, and directly broke it into several sections. Then, when the undead was unable to resist, he took all the skeletons off his body


    So, in less than ten seconds, the three man combat team successfully broke an undead into bones, making him completely lose the ability to continue fighting


    Just when they were fighting with the undead, the scenes similar to their fighting here were constantly staged in the inner city. Aiming at the characteristics of these undead, I hope the expeditionary army has developed several sets of combat plans. No matter what method the undead used to attack them, they will choose the most suitable tactics in the shortest time to give them a strong support Fight back!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    The hope expeditionary soldiers in inner city are very fast, because they know that the thunderstorm effect will not last forever. They must try their best to remove all the forgotten people who jump in before the thunderstorm effect disappears!!


    Although they also know that this task is very arduous, but there is no way. They must do it. Now, because they are not on standby at any time below, no one can take their place for the expeditionary soldiers above the city wall. Even if they are injured, they must stick to it!!


    It can be said that the surprise attack launched by the forgotten commander completely disrupted the fighting rhythm of the hope expeditionary army


    Xiaowu and Qiu Jian have No.7. Naturally, they also understand this truth. These three men have almost rushed into the middle of the forgotten army. They are surrounded by the undead groups in three places. Although they are helping the soldiers of the expeditionary army to attract a lot of attention, they are also in danger.


    All three of them can''t fly. They are in a tight encirclement. There are forgotten people in all directions. Countless claws are catching them almost at the same time. Even though they are the most powerful of the expeditionary force, and these undead are still in a slow state, they still can''t completely resist so many attacks


    Soon, Xiaowu and No. 7 were already scarred. Against this kind of enemy, No. 7''s advantage as a devourer disappeared. Although he was able to absorb the enemy''s vitality to supplement his consumption in the battle, now his enemy was the undead. Although he also had a slight fluctuation of vitality, he could not absorb it at all.


    Perhaps this is limited by the law of the land of punishment, because the founders do not allow these souls to die completely during the period when their souls are sealed. Therefore, the vitality in their bodies, which is used to maintain their vitality, is sealed in their bodies like their souls, and can never pass away


    Therefore, in the process of fighting with the forgotten, No. 7 can get any supplement, even his injuries, he does not waste his life to recover!


    Xiaowu has always been fighting like this, so he is more used to it than No. 7. Although he is also scarred, at least he can persist for a while.


    As for Qiu Jian, the guy who has reached level 11 is the most relaxed one at this time, because after reaching level 11, his physical fitness has increased greatly. The physical problems that limited his play before have been compensated.


    In addition to his destructive power, although he is surrounded by a lot of forgotten people, none of them can get close to him. He doesn''t even have to chop like Xiaowu and Qiu Jian. He just needs to cover the sword with the destructive power and then wave it gently. All the souls who touch Qiu Jian''s long sword will be cut into two or even several sections by the long sword


    Qiu Jian now also found out the crisis of No. 7, so he began to kill him in the direction of No. 7, intending to cover him.


    Just as Qiu Jian took two steps, Ouyang Feng suddenly came down from the sky and came to No. 7. Then with both hands, he switched his long bow to Xuanyuan sword and slashed the forgotten people around him. At the same time, he approached No. 7 and touched No. 7''s shoulder with his own shoulder. A great energy of life suddenly poured into No. 7''s body.


    Although this will waste some life energy, in the future, No. 7 may die directly, so ouyangfeng can''t care so much. Fortunately, No. 7 is a devourer, and ouyangfeng''s level has also been improved. Therefore, when transmitting life energy to his body now, it''s not a waste, it can be said that half of it.


    Although there is still half of the life energy loss, but at least it is much better than other people''s utilization rate of only 10%!!


    No. 7, who was supplemented, didn''t say thank you to Ouyang Feng. There''s no need to be polite between them now. It''s better to kill more undead when they have the time to be polite!!


    After adding some life energy to No.7, Ouyang Feng flew into the air again. After he left for a while, there had been several crises on the wall. If not for those core personnel, all of them turned on their powers and attacked desperately, some sections of the wall would have been lost and occupied by the army of the dead!!


    Ouyang Feng quickly bent his bow and set up his arrows. The arrows shot from the long bow he switched back again to support the hope expeditionary army that seemed to be crumbling!!


    Almost all the soldiers of the hope expeditionary army on the city wall are injured now. Their bodies just recovered yesterday are scarred again, especially because they were all scratched by these forgotten people. Therefore, the wound on their bodies is either a slight bloodstain, which was scratched by the fingertips of the dead.


    Or, it''s a very deep and irregular wound, which is caused by tearing off a piece of meat. Moreover, many people have more than one piece of meat torn off their bodies. Some soldiers even tear off the meat above their arms, revealing the whole arm bone.


    Fortunately, they have been fighting with the forgotten for many times, so they are used to it. At that time, no one will lose their will to fight because of the tragic scenes!!All of a sudden, Ouyang Feng''s eyes were fixed. At last, an expeditionary soldier was caught by the dead, and then he pulled down the wall. Then, two forgotten people jumped on the wall and rushed to the soldiers on the wall


    Because there are no substitute soldiers, so as soon as that soldier is dragged away, a position will be vacated. If we don''t fill up here, the gap will be bigger and bigger, and even affect the whole war situation!!


    Ouyang Feng quickly pounced on him and blocked the gap. Then he smashed a dead soul with one sword. Then he turned back and yelled to the bottom:


    "one up in the city, make up my position!"


    Ouyang Feng can''t stay here all the time. He still needs to focus on other positions. He hopes that the overall strength of the expeditionary army doesn''t differ too much. Therefore, once there is a crisis here, then In other places, it is estimated that it will soon


    Fortunately, at this time, more than half of the battle in the inner city has been carried out. Because of Duan Lei''s Thunderstorm and the assistance of Qiu Jian, Xiaowu and No. 7, more than 30000 forgotten people have been killed.


    At this time, after hearing ouyangfeng''s voice, Xiaowu and No.7 took the lead in withdrawing from the battle and returned to the city wall for support, while Qiu Jian stayed behind. Because he had the power of destruction, the killing among the dead was much faster than one by one on the city wall.


    And the 30000 soldiers quickly divided out more than 10000 people to support the city wall. Although there were more than 10000 undead in it, and the effect of thunderstorm was gradually disappearing, these undead had been separated and could not be united. It was only a matter of time before they were completely eliminated!


    With the support of Xiaowu and No.7 and the 10000 soldiers, the upper part of the city wall, which had been defeated, was gradually stabilized, and some of the wounded who had been replaced could finally take a breath!


    said, today''s battle seems to be more successful than yesterday, although the number of troops forgotten is twice as large as that of yesterday, but the commander seems to be awesome.


    His initial method really brought a lot of trouble to the hope expeditionary army. If at that time, he directly ordered those forgotten people outside to launch a fierce attack and made all the members of the hope expeditionary army enter the crazy battle, then now, maybe the wall has been contributed by them, unless Ouyang Feng used his own card.


    However, after the commander found the light shield of thunderstorm, he did not make any action, and those undead troops who did not get new orders continued to attack the wall according to the previous rhythm.


    Therefore, up to now, I hope that the expeditionary army has only lost two soldiers. Although the wounded are much more tragic than yesterday, they can at least recover, which is not a loss of personnel.


    The commander''s only success today seems to be that he forced out Duan Lei''s thunderstorm, which is a card of the hope expeditionary army. However, Duan Lei''s thunderstorm was not fully released at that time, so it will recover soon. At least, Duan Lei will be able to use thunderstorm again tomorrow morning!!


    The battle soon came to an end. At the end of the day, the army of the forgotten finally withdrew. Today, the losses of the forgotten are much heavier than those of yesterday. All the souls who jumped into the inner city have become scattered bones, while those who attacked the outer city have also lost more than 60000.


    Now all in all, I hope the expeditionary army has killed more than 160000 forgotten people. If the army of the dead can withdraw now and let the expeditionary army release those souls, I hope the strength of the expeditionary army will have a qualitative leap!!


    However, it is obviously impossible that all the human beings surrounded by them in the city will not be like them. These forgotten people will never leave. Besides, this is their city originally. Only in order to trap them all, will they give up the inner city built on the hill to them first!


    After the withdrawal, the forgotten people obviously seem very satisfied. Although more than 100000 people of the same kind have been torn down in two days and can no longer be moved, what''s the relationship between them? In the long and boring years, it''s the most important thing to find a little fun!!


    "Guess How many tomorrow? "


    Duan Lei looks at the forgotten in the retreat and asks softly.


    "Should At least 300000! "


    Ouyang Feng replied


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    After the forsaken retreated, I hope the expeditionary army didn''t immediately rest, but planned to clean up the bones of the dead in the city first. However, Ouyang Feng stopped them immediately and gave him the job.


    With Xuanyuan space, Ouyang Feng picked up these bones, which can be said to be quite relaxed. Moreover, these soldiers have been fighting for two days, and today''s war situation is more fierce. Everyone has suffered a lot of injuries, and now they have nothing to supplement their life energy!


    So Ouyang wind let them all seize the time to rest, recover as soon as possible, tomorrow''s battle, will certainly be more fierce!!


    Ouyang Feng, alone, began to wander around the city, and put all the dead bones he saw into Xuanyuan space. Even Liu wanting wanted to accompany her, but Ouyang Feng refused. Liu wanting also fought for a day today, and the injury was not light. Ouyang Feng wanted to bandage her, but she refused.


    In fact, it was the same originally. As a level 7 strong man, dressing this kind of thing is useless. Maybe it can show Ouyang Feng''s love, but it really has no effect!


    Ouyang Feng''s speed of collecting skeletons is very fast. He even launched the gale directly. Although the army of the dead has retreated, who knows if these lunatics will suddenly change their mind and have a night fight to stimulate them? So Ouyang Feng should go as soon as possible, and then continue to monitor those who are forgotten.


    Moreover, it''s still bright at this time, and it''s more convenient to collect skeletons than at night. Even though Ouyang Feng''s eye can see things at night, it''s not affected by the big light, but it''s still more used to the day after all.


    The time of the forgotten is right. Basically, when they return to the edge of the city, the night of God''s punishment will come in an instant.


    Ouyang Feng has always suspected that the day and night in the land of divine punishment, especially there is a founder who controls a switch, turns it on or off when the time comes, and then the land of Dharma will become day or night.


    Or why, in the land of God''s punishment, there is neither any luminous celestial body nor the transition from day to night? The first second is day, the next second is night, there is no process, just like the lights in the room!!


    Because of the strong wind, and most of the bones of the forgotten were concentrated between the central area of the city and the city wall, Ouyang Feng collected all the bones into Xuanyuan space before dark.


    After thinking about it, Ouyang Feng did not directly throw all the skeletons out of the city wall, but simply left them in Xuanyuan space. Anyway, the life fluctuation of these skeletons is very weak, and Xuanyuan space has no problem to accommodate them!


    And although Xuanyuan space is also an independent space, it is not a complete space, there are no rules, so it will not make those bones change.


    After collecting the skeletons, Ouyang Feng continued to return to his position yesterday and began to watch the night. Now he can stay up for a month. In fact, the same is true for those who hope to fight. Only because of human habits, he still likes to sleep at night to feel comfortable!


    However, last night and tonight, all people will not sleep, because they want to recover from the injury. Once they fall asleep, the metabolism of the body will gradually slow down, and the healing of the wound will naturally be affected. Therefore, all the guardians are holding the food that ouyangfeng took out in Xuanyuan space, barbecue and chat at the same time.


    Some of them lie on the ground and look at the sky, but there are no stars here. Looking at the empty sky makes these soldiers Miss Atlantis and the starry sky


    It''s only at this time that they realize how happy it is to be able to lie on the ground and look up at the stars. Unfortunately, almost all people will think of its value only after they lose something or someone. When they can hold it freely, no one will care about it


    The next day, the army of the forgotten set out on time again, and had already moved before dawn. When he saw the scale of the army of the dead attacking, Ouyang Feng''s face suddenly changed, because it was still dark, so others could not see the movement of the army of the dead.


    But Duan Lei''s heart sank when he saw Ou Yangfeng''s face. He knew that the army of the dead must have increased the number of people participating in the battle again!!


    "Attention everyone, at the beginning of today''s battle, use weapons to clear all your bullets!! Don''t save ammunition! "


    Ouyang Feng suddenly roared loudly, then launched a strong wind, and turned around the city wall, throwing out all the remaining hot weapons and ammunition in his Xuanyuan space!


    Later, Ouyang Feng returned to his original place, took out all the five small fighters in the space again, and filled all the fighters with energy, and then cried:


    "you can''t fly, you have good driving skills, come and get on the fighter! After the battle begins, attack freely. Remember to support the troops below! "


    "How much?"


    Duan Lei''s face is dignified to ask, can let Ouyang wind one-time all his cards all out, that the forgotten should be sent out more than 300000 troops!"More than 600000!"


    Ouyang Feng said with a cold face. He felt great pressure. Originally, he thought that the forgotten would increase their troops by 100000. In this case, it would take a few days. When they want to lose their hundreds of thousands of troops, they suddenly break out and use thermal weapons and small fighters at the same time, and they are very hopeful to kill all the dead.


    But what I didn''t expect was that on the third day, the army of the dead actually sent out 600000 troops. If we don''t use thermal weapons and small fighters, we hope that the expeditionary army will definitely be dead and wounded even if we can survive this day.


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng simply threw out all his cards at one time. For him, the most important thing is to hope for the life of the soldiers of the expeditionary army. If they all die, it''s useless to keep them!


    Even if we kill the 600000, there are almost so many forgotten people behind us, but when we think about those guys, we should first solve these undead people.


    If you can''t even stop this batch, you don''t have to think about the back!


    After all the people put the equipment in order and 15 soldiers entered the small fighter plane, the sky It''s finally on!!


    At the moment when the sky brightened, Ouyang Feng roared: "fight!"


    All of a sudden, the sound of intensive gunfire and the sudden attack made the forgotten people who were preparing to attack the city feel confused, because it was hoped that the expeditionary army would use hot weapons for the first time after entering the place of divine punishment, so they did not have any defense.


    Heavy and heavy machine guns, rocket launchers, heavy sniper guns


    All kinds of heavy weapons incline the dense bullets to the forgotten army. Before they know what''s going on, countless dead people are smashed into pieces and turned into pieces


    In particular, having learned about the hierarchy among the forgotten, it is hoped that those who use heavy sniper guns in the expeditionary army, when seriously injured, will be targeted by those who are covered with skin.


    And the guy standing in the middle became the focus of their care. Therefore, in less than three minutes after dawn, the commander of the undead army who came to attack this time died under six seriously wounded fire


    The forgotten people who were watching the battle in the distance were also frightened by the dense gunfire. They looked here and didn''t know what happened to the Terran today and how it suddenly became so fierce?


    Originally, they increased their forces today to try the tactics of yesterday. The 150000 in the front were ready to attack the city, while the 450000 undead in the back were ready to jump into the city.


    After they went in, their task was to capture those human beings as completely as possible and keep them for a long time. I didn''t expect Ouyang Feng to be so decisive. When he saw their troops increase, he immediately took out all the hot weapons and ammunition and turned the war into a modern war.


    The undead army, which has no long-range attack power at all, can only fall into a situation of being beaten for a while. Especially, their commanders have been broken up, so it is impossible to command them any more. So these guys can only rush up in the rain of bullets


    "What to do? Are we going to support? "


    A forgotten man asked. As soon as his question came out, other undead were silent. They saw that the commander had been killed. But now they dare not step forward because the Terran weapons are so fierce. Waiyi himself has been broken. These people around him will never have any pity on him.


    This is true in the world of the dead. Everyone is happy to see the pain of others of the same kind. It''s impossible to find friendship or family affection here!!


    "Look a little longer!"


    Said one of the dead.


    "Yes! Look at the situation! Thermal weapons need ammunition. They can''t have that many! Let''s go up when all these guys are broken up! "


    Just now, the proposal of the undead was immediately supported by another undead, and what he said later was immediately supported by all the undead!


    What a good thing it is to let the 600000 undead in front of us be used as cannon fodder to consume the Terran''s ammunition, and then they go on again. They have both fun and no danger??


    As a result, the more than 500000 troops of the dead in the periphery chose to continue to watch the play, watching their own kind, struggling forward in the hail of bullets, and launching a suicide attack towards the city that once belonged to them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    "Keep fighting and stop them from approaching! Don''t feel bad about bullets! "


    Ouyang Feng roared loudly, in this situation, there is no need for him at all. The army of the dead can''t get close to the city wall. All of them are overturned in the middle of the road by fierce bullets. Moreover, he hopes that the expeditionary army has a lot of grenades, just because it''s too far away now, so it doesn''t work.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t plan to save ammunition. Now he just wanted to let the hope expeditionary army live through today without injury. Because yesterday''s injury was too heavy, there are still many soldiers who haven''t fully recovered. Even those soldiers who are seriously injured will be shocked and split by the powerful recoil when shooting!


    However, I have to say that the most powerful sniper gun from Atlantis, at this time, is a great prestige! Basically, as long as you hit a dead soul in the chest, you can blow up his whole upper body, leaving only two leg bones and hip bones, some even hip bones.


    And seriously injured bullets often hurt the undead around him, killing two birds with one stone or even three birds all happen frequently!!


    Because of the command of Ouyang Feng, I always wanted the soldiers of the expeditionary army to go on a thorough journey. They really didn''t have the pill of heartache. Especially because of the use of long-range weapons, all the soldiers boarded the city wall and joined the battle.


    The hope expeditionary force of less than 100000 people actually beat 600000 dead people 60 meters away, unable to enter


    As time goes on, more and more undead are scattered, and even the second and third walls are about to be filled.


    After losing more than half of their troops, the undead finally stopped attacking and hid behind the wall to avoid the rain of bullets. Because the place where they were was was about to be filled with the same kind of bones, even if they were hiding behind the wall nearly five meters high, they also needed to squat to ensure that their heads would not show!!


    Seeing this situation, I hope that the expeditionary army will finally cease fire, only seriously injured, but also from time to time issued a deafening roar to smash the skull of the dead.


    Seeing that the battle has entered a stalemate, those forgotten people outside finally begin to move forward. Most of those forgotten people who are naturally mutated are among the 500000 dead, because they are aristocrats and dangerous places. Naturally, they want to be on the cannon fodder. They just want to have fun!


    However, there are only a few of them, that is, less than 200000. The remaining 300000 are just a skeleton!!


    Seeing that the whole army of the forgotten is out, ouyangfeng and his family are also ready. It seems that the decisive battle with the dead is today!!


    Sure enough, after the army of the dead converged with the previous army of the dead, the dead began to attack the city wall again, so the gunfire of the hope expeditionary army rang out again


    The battle lasted until night, and at this time, the gunfire finally became sparse, because their bullets were almost exhausted.


    Originally, Ouyang Feng left a lot of ammunition, but he never thought that after returning to the original star, there would be such a war with hot weapons. Therefore, Ouyang Feng didn''t carry ammunition according to the number of people he hoped for in the expeditionary army. Instead, he carried a lot of cold weapons. Even if he supported a large number of Terrans, his Xuanyuan space was still empty There are plenty.


    Who would have thought that Yanhuang would disappear with millions of small fighters? If Yanhuang is here now, it''s useless for these undead troops who can''t fly. They can only stay on the ground as targets!!


    So, after it was almost dark, the ammunition finally came to the edge of exhaustion


    "Leave me more than ten bullets! In addition, prepare the night vision. After dark, they expect to attack again. When they hear my order, they will shoot out all the remaining bullets and throw all the grenades! "


    Ouyang Feng quietly gave the order, he did not dare to shout, because he was afraid to be heard by the dead.


    I hope the expeditionary army passed on the order all the way, and soon all the people knew the order, so the gunfire finally stopped, because they had to leave ten bullets


    And the undead on the opposite side, after hearing the gunfire sparse down, also relieved, damn human, finally consumed their ammunition, this time, they can launch an attack!


    However, when the gunfire stopped, the army of the dead also took back and did not attack immediately, because it was going to be night


    Of course, this time, they didn''t plan to withdraw after dark night. Today''s battle suddenly reduced the total number of the dead to less than 600000. That is to say, in a short day, they lost more than half of their own kind!


    These forgotten people finally don''t want to play. They are afraid that if they do it again tomorrow, maybe all of them will lie in the city that once belonged to themselves forever, waiting for the eternal darkness to come!


    Since they are also creatures from the primordial star, they naturally know the weakness of the human race. They can''t see in the dark, so Night, maybe the best time for them to attack!!It''s only a few minutes since the night comes. Both sides are staring at their enemies nervously, waiting for the night to come


    "Rush!"


    At the moment of night, there was a roar among the army of the dead. Then, all the army of the dead swarmed out of the wall where they were hiding and attacked the wall guarded by the hope expeditionary army


    I hope the expeditionary army has no movement. They are wearing night vision devices and quietly looking at the dead, waiting for Ouyang Feng''s order!


    When the army of the dead approached 50 meters, Ouyang Feng suddenly made a gesture. The driver of the five small fighters who were staring at him immediately flew up into the air and rushed to the army of the dead in five directions


    In addition, they also turned on all the lighting equipment on the fighter plane, directly illuminated the army of the dead, exposing them to the light


    Fortunately, the night vision device ouyangfeng now uses is from the parent star. Even if this kind of night vision device encounters strong light, it will never burn the eyes. Therefore, these lights do not affect them!


    After the fighter plane arrived at the head of the army of the dead, countless beams of light shot out of the fighter plane, enveloping the forgotten below. At the same time, Ouyang Feng also yelled:


    "fight!"


    After getting the order, the hope expeditionary army immediately emptied all the bullets in its gun. Although it had only ten rounds, it was finished in a few seconds, but it didn''t matter. They still had grenades!


    As a result, the roar sounded again, and the forgotten people in the rear suddenly felt bad. Human beings were really cunning. Did they even have ammunition? Is it to attract us?


    "The whole army retreats!"


    A forgotten man looked up at the five small fighters that were raging in the sky, and directly issued the order to retreat. He was not the highest commander of the dead. In fact, none of them had the highest status!


    However, at this time, his command immediately received the response of all the dead. The sound of gunfire, the lights and the fighters in the air made them feel that this night''s raid was not a good idea!


    After leaving tens of thousands of corpses again, all the dead retreated again. After pursuing for a while, the small fighters in the air found that the army of the dead refused to leave after retreating to the outer wall!


    Originally, they were following Ouyang Feng''s order to see if they could drive all the forgotten away. As long as they all left, they hoped that the expeditionary army would immediately start to release those souls, but when the dead arrived here, they said they would not leave.


    And the five small fighters dare not stay any longer. Now it''s dark, and they are no longer within the range of hills. If there is a space crack, it doesn''t matter if they die. Small fighters are now the last mace of the expeditionary army


    When all the small fighters returned safely, ouyangfeng and other soldiers of the hope expeditionary army were finally relieved!


    "Yes! It''s amazing! Victory


    After the return of the small fighter, Mars was the first to jump up and shout, and his cheers were immediately echoed by others. In the inner city of the center, he was immediately submerged by a sea of joy.


    It has to be said that they have indeed won a brilliant victory today. With less than 100000 troops, they have annihilated more than 600000 troops of the dead, and none of their own side has been killed. This is the most brilliant record they have achieved in the battle against the forgotten!!


    However, Ouyang Feng, Duan Lei and others didn''t join them. After leaving food, firewood and cooking utensils, Ouyang Feng, Duan Lei, No. 7 and Lu Feng went back to the top floor of the central building, while others just thought they were going to study the tactics behind and monitor the forgotten, so no one cared.


    "The good news is We have survived another day, and the number of forgotten people is only over 500000! "


    When he came to the top of the building and lit a bonfire, Ou Yangfeng was the first to open his mouth. He stared at a piece of animal meat which was put on the fire and put on the metal strip in his hand and said:


    "and the bad news is Our thermal weapons are exhausted, but the more than 500000 undead still refuse to leave If they attack again, I''m sure they will come out of the nest... "


    Looking at the crowd, Ouyang Feng sighed:


    "who can help us kill them tomorrow with as few casualties as possible?"


    Everyone is silent. Everyone knows that they have been fighting for a long time, and all the soldiers have not fully recovered. Tomorrow, if the remaining 500000 undead troops really pour out, they will Will face a desperate situation


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    Today, although they have won a brilliant victory, everyone on the scene knows that they rely on their hot weapons. Now, they have lost all their hot weapons. Apart from some grenades and the five small fighters, they have no effective long-range strike.


    Even Ouyang Feng''s arrow can only be regarded as auxiliary. Tomorrow is destined to be a tough day. They may lose at least half of their comrades in arms, or even more


    Seeing that the undead are still not gathered together and refuse to leave, we know that they should be discussing how to attack tomorrow, and even they may make a comeback tonight.


    Moreover, as long as they make a tentative charge, they will know that the hope expeditionary army has no ammunition. At that time, it will be a bloody battle


    When the war is over, what are the undead who are still standing here? Or they?


    No one can guarantee, and even if they stand at the end, they will not be smiling, because no one knows how much they will lose in the next battle. They are brothers who share weal and woe along the way


    No matter victory or defeat, it will bring them endless pain!!


    Moreover, because the night in the land of divine punishment is full of unknown traps, they dare not even think of breaking out at night. Besides, even if they can break out in the land of Dharma, can they get rid of the dead?


    After knowing that they have no ammunition, those undead will not let them go!!


    A group of core members, surrounded by the campfire, were all silent. Duan Lei, the think tank in the company, frowned all the time.


    Duan Lei has thought about a lot of methods, but there is no one that can be used at all.


    Because the ammunition of hot weapons has been exhausted, the next battle will be the conventional battle of close combat. But now there are more than 500000 forgotten people. They don''t even need any special attack methods. Just like the next day, half attack the city wall outside and half jump into the inner city directly, which will make them unable to look after each other head and tail!!


    Of course, Duan Lei didn''t complain that Ouyang Feng didn''t leave some ammunition. Today''s forgotten people, but more than one million undead troops, if it wasn''t for Ouyang Feng''s order, those soldiers, regardless of their economy, poured a lot of bullets directly, and kept the forgotten people 50 or 60 meters away from the city wall.


    If they get close to the city wall, millions of troops will be able to break through directly and submerge the whole inner city


    In particular, even if the use of thermal weapons, and achieved a brilliant victory, for morale is quite obvious, but from the faces of those soldiers, still can see the color of fatigue!


    In the continuous high-intensity battle, the nerves have been tense. Even the powerful hope expeditionary army felt tired. Ouyang Feng just wanted to make those soldiers as good as possible in the final decisive battle


    "Madman! What else is in your space? I can''t see it. Please report it and see if there''s anything useful! "


    Duan Lei suddenly looks at Ouyang Feng and asks.


    Ouyang Feng nodded subconsciously and sank his divine consciousness into the Xuanyuan space. Of course, the first thing he saw was the mountain of bones, the bones of 50000 forgotten people who jumped into the inner city the day before


    Ouyang Feng had a flash of inspiration in his heart, and then suddenly looked up at Duan Lei:


    "what did you say just now?"


    Duan Lei was stunned:


    "I ask you what else is in your space now!"


    "Next!"


    Ouyang Feng''s eyes are shining.


    "Next? I can''t see it. You report it... "


    Duan Lei is a little puzzled, but in the middle of talking, he suddenly stops, and then looks straight at Ouyang Feng


    The people around don''t know what the two brothers are doing. After looking at each other, they hit Ou Yangfeng and Duan Lei again.


    Ouyang Feng took a deep breath, and then looked at No. 7, looking up and down at him. No. 7 looked at his body for some reason. Except for some wounds that were not repaired due to lack of life energy, there was nothing wrong with him?


    If you want to talk about wounds, which one of the people in the inner city has no wounds? Why are you staring at yourself? Isn''t Liu wanting by his side?


    Other people also looked at Ouyang Feng strangely, but they didn''t know what he thought. Duan Lei seemed to understand what Ouyang Feng thought. He also looked at No. 7, looked up and down, and then nodded his head gently:


    "I think Number seven is a good fit! "


    "I What''s suitable for me? "


    The seventh issue Ai Ai said, he seems to have some bad premonition.


    "Fit into my space and try to release those souls there!"


    Ouyang Feng looks at No.7:


    "just now Leizi said that he can''t see my Xuanyuan space, so the dead can''t see it, so Can I release those souls in my Xuanyuan space"I can''t enter the Xuanyuan space myself, and when I" see "the objects in the Xuanyuan space, I also use the divine sense to" see ", and the function of the heavenly eye can''t be exerted, so I can''t be sure whether the souls among the bones are in the stage of release."


    "So, No.7, you first try to enter my Xuanyuan space. You can''t see anything in it, but I will directly send the skeleton to your hand, between the fourth and fifth joints of your index finger, where their souls are sealed!! "


    " after my Xuanyuan space is upgraded, it can be put into creatures. However, I don''t know what will happen if the soul is released in it. Because there are no rules of heaven and earth in my space, the released soul will lead to the change of my space. The worst result may be the collapse of space! And you''re the most survivable, so... "


    "Damn it


    Seven can not help but depressed said:


    "make a long time is that I do experiments?"


    Then, No.7 looked up at Ouyang Feng calmly and said gently:


    "let''s go!"


    Seeing that No. 7 had no hesitation, they agreed. Others around them could not help but be moved. Although they had already regarded No. 7 as a devourer, but as a member of human beings, they did not expect that after Ouyang Feng had said the danger of entering Xuanyuan space, he still agreed without hesitation.


    Ouyang Feng, Xiaowu and Qiu Jian were not surprised by the reaction of No. 7. They had already guessed that it would be like this. Even if Ouyang Feng just ordered Xiaowu and Qiu Jian, they would not have any hesitation.


    "Ready?"


    Ouyang Feng looked at the seventh and asked.


    "Before that, let me ask you a question!"


    No.7 came to Ouyang Feng and gently spat out two words:


    "Instructor..."


    Ouyang Feng looked at No.7 and nodded solemnly:


    "still alive!"


    "Hoo! That''s good! "


    No. 7 smiles and takes a deep breath:


    "let''s go!"


    Ouyang Feng looked around at the crowd and frowned. Then, he said in a soft voice:


    "if we have an accident I hope the expeditionary army is up to you! Remember, go all the way! "


    After that, without waiting for other people to answer, Ouyang Feng looked up at the sky, grabbed No. 7, and then soared into the air. At the moment of flying, he looked at Liu wanting, who was already in tears


    The reason why Ouyang Feng chose to stay in the air is that the collapse of space mentioned by Ouyang Feng just now is not alarmist. This possibility really exists. Once the soul is released and conflicts with Xuanyuan space, then the collapse of space is likely to happen.


    Once this happens, it will be even more terrible than the space crack in the land of God''s punishment. Ouyang Feng naturally wants to find a place far away from other people. If he was there just now, he would destroy the whole city. He hopes that the expeditionary army will be destroyed, and he will not have to worry about the more than 500000 forgotten people any more!!


    Watching Ouyang Feng fly up with No.7 in the air, and flying higher and higher, they soon disappear. Duan Lei quickly takes out the night vision, and then discovers Ouyang Feng and his friends again.


    However, at this time, Tang Haotian suddenly remembered something and said:


    "I''ll go down and arrange sentry!"


    Then Tang Haotian flew down directly.


    Originally, Ouyang Feng was supposed to be in charge of guarding. Now he has taken No.7 to test whether he can release his soul in Xuanyuan space. Therefore, this task will be completed by the hope expeditionary army!!


    "They Can we make it? "


    Liu wanting looks up to the sky and asks, "she didn''t use a night vision because she''s afraid she''ll see it with her own eyes."


    "Of course! Sure to succeed! "


    Duan Lei replied confidently.


    "Why?"


    Even Lu Feng was a little strange. He put down his night vision and turned to ask.


    "Because if they fail, we It''s over! "


    Duan Lei chuckles. Even at this time, this guy is still calm. He doesn''t seem to be nervous!


    Lu Feng''s expression stagnated, and then he ignored Duan Lei and went to see Ouyang Feng and No. 7 with his night vision


    "It should be about here!"


    Ouyang Feng stopped when he reached a certain height. In fact, he didn''t know whether the distance was safe or not.


    "Then start!"


    No.7, who was kicked by Ouyang Feng, said: "by the way, next time, if you do this again, can you take my shoulder and hold my waist like this, my posture is not good..."


    Ouyang Feng is stunned! Then he said with a smile:


    "OK! I''ll pay attention next time! I''m going in. Don''t resist! "Later, Ouyang''s heart moved, and he put No. 7 into his Xuanyuan space


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    Xuanyuan space, no light, no air, no rules of heaven and earth.


    After entering the Xuanyuan space, No.7 basically felt no difference from the small dark room, because it was in absolute darkness. Not to mention that Ouyang Feng could only use his own consciousness to enter the Xuanyuan space to see things. Even his heavenly eye could enter the Xuanyuan space, and could not see anything.


    As for the ignition? No.7 is not dare to think, in Ouyang wind body space ignition? When Ouyang Feng is baked, it''s a great pleasure! Therefore, after entering Xuanyuan space, No. 7 stood still and did not move


    Ouyang Feng directly used his own consciousness to send a skeleton of the dead to No. 7, and put the sealed position of the soul in the position of No. 7''s index finger.


    No. 7 held a dagger in his other hand, then let go of his index finger, took a breath, and stabbed it


    A green light suddenly lit up, and the familiar scene finally reappeared. This soul did not find the abnormal space in which it was. After celebrating its liberation, it also injected a lot of life energy into No. 7''s body, and then gradually drifted away


    With the gift of this soul, the body of No.7 recovers instantly. This is the abnormal place of the Devourer. As long as they have enough life energy, they don''t need any time to recover their body!


    Ouyang Feng is also very happy in his heart. Sure enough, in Xuanyuan space, he can release his soul!!


    However, because Ouyang Feng''s mind was totally immersed in Xuanyuan space, he didn''t find that when his soul dissipated, it flew directly out of his body, and then dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Therefore, the people below just now saw the green light in the sky


    This is because Ouyang Feng''s Xuanyuan space is an incomplete space, which is very different from the real space. It can''t hold any soul of life at all. Therefore, that soul will directly pass through Ouyang Feng''s body, come to the outside world, and then disappear completely


    However, after Ouyang Feng withdrew his consciousness from Xuanyuan space, the soul had dissipated, so Ouyang Feng didn''t find anything. He fell directly onto the previous building, and then said:


    "leave a few core members on guard, others, all come to gather, and pick the most seriously injured first!"


    After leaving this sentence, Ouyang Feng hesitated for a moment, then flew directly to the edge of the wall, and began to collect the bones of the dead crazily and quickly!!


    They will meet the final battle tomorrow. Now that they have found that they can release their souls in Xuanyuan space, Ouyang Feng needs every member of the expeditionary army to release their souls. While recovering their physical strength, they can improve their strength and increase their chances of survival in the battlefield tomorrow!


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng took the risk to collect the bones of the dead outside the city wall. This is already the periphery of the city wall. Once encountering a space crack or an electromagnetic storm, Ouyang Feng may fall in an instant. But now Ouyang Feng has to work hard to hope for the expeditionary army and his own goal!


    Looking at ouyangfeng collecting skeletons, all the hope expeditionary troops climbed the city wall and watched him silently. Each of them knew the danger outside.


    Although they don''t know why ouyangfeng would venture outside to collect the bones, they know that it must have something to do with them and the coming decisive battle


    After collecting 60000 or 70000 skeletons, ouyangfeng went back to the inner city without fear or danger. When ouyangfeng came back, the people in the city were finally relieved!


    "All right! Listen, in the unit of 100 people, after entering the space, everyone will get a skeleton. You should break the skeleton as fast as possible and release the soul inside. The position is the point under your index finger! Try to be quick, because we have nearly 100000 brothers! See? "


    Ouyang Feng stood in the air above the city, shouting.


    "I understand!"


    The neat and loud voice broke through the city and reverberated in the vast plain


    At this time, the soldiers of the hope expeditionary army finally knew why Ouyang Fenggang ran out to collect the skeletons of the dead at the risk of encountering cracks in the space, just to ensure that they could release a soul to recover their physical strength and enhance their strength!!


    A strange feeling surged in the hearts of the soldiers of the hope expeditionary army. The previous fatigue seemed to have disappeared. They did not delay any time, and they were automatically divided into teams of 100 people according to their strength and injury.


    Lu Feng, No.7, Xiaowu and others consciously ran to the wall and took on the task of guarding


    The first group of 100 people disappeared directly after they came to Ouyang Feng. A moment later, Ouyang Feng began to emit a lot of green light. That is a hundred souls, which floated out of Ouyang Feng''s body and then dissipated between heaven and earth


    Seeing this scene, Ouyang Feng was stunned, but then he didn''t pay any attention to it. He released the one hundred soldiers who had received the gift of life energy into Xuanyuan space, and then took them into the next team!One hundred people, though slower, are the safest. Although the number of people can be increased, the life energy given by those souls is too much before they dissipate. If more than one hundred people are released at a time, Ouyang Feng worries that his Xuanyuan space can not support him.


    Those soldiers who enter Xuanyuan space will be able to complete the process of releasing their souls in about 20 seconds. In addition, the time to put in and put out is about 23 seconds. At this speed, as long as the forgotten don''t attack at night, they will have enough time!


    In about seven hours, all the hope expeditionary forces will be able to release their souls and absorb a lot of life energy. They can not only restore themselves to the peak state, but also enhance their strength.


    In this way, in the final decisive battle, we can naturally increase our own survival ability!!


    The first to enter Xuanyuan space are all the ordinary soldiers, all the core members, who consciously go to the wall to guard. They also know that the forgotten may come to attack the next moment, and go in earlier to release their souls. Maybe they will be able to appreciate the chance of survival.


    However, they are the core members. When fighting, they should not only rush in the front, but also command the troops. When they get benefits, they should be at the bottom.


    This may also be the reason why we hope that the expeditionary army has such a strong cohesion. As long as we get the order, no matter what we face, all members will implement it without hesitation!!


    The team in front of Ouyang Feng is very neat. A group of 100 people come to Ouyang Feng at one time. The soldiers who have released their souls directly disperse and return to the city wall to adjust their life energy. In this way, when the forgotten come, they can directly fight for those who have not yet released their souls My comrades in arms, fight for time


    In fact, almost everyone knows that even if they complete the process of releasing their souls, get the strength improvement, and return to the peak state, the next World War I is still not optimistic.


    After all, it''s an army of more than 500000 undead, with a ratio of one to five. Even if we can destroy them all, we hope that the expeditionary army will definitely pay a great price. However, these soldiers don''t think about it now. They just calmly adjust their state and silently wait for the coming of the war


    With the passage of time, more and more soldiers completed the process of releasing their souls. They all quietly returned to the city wall and began to prepare for the war. Ouyang Feng kept taking people in and releasing them.


    Although he doesn''t need to do any of these movements himself, it consumes a lot of mental energy. Especially after entering Xuanyuan space, people inside can''t see anything, even if they bring night vision devices.


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng should use his own consciousness to pick out the skeletons that are sealed with the soul, and then send them to the hands of the soldiers, and the position can not be wrong.


    So, in the middle of the process, Ouyang Feng''s body is shaking and his head is sweating. It''s a consumption of mental energy, not physical energy. Life energy can''t be replenished in this aspect, so Ouyang Feng can only stick to it!


    He must insist that after all the people enter Xuanyuan space, he can rest and face the enemy who doesn''t know when he will attack. Ouyang Feng can only do this!


    Now he is incomparable. He still remembers the time when there was the Apostle John. If Xuanyuan sword still has the spirit, Ouyang Feng will only be responsible for taking people in and releasing them. Naturally, the other things will be done by the Apostle John.


    It''s a pity that this guy disappeared directly when Xuanyuan sword woke up. I don''t know whether his consciousness was completely destroyed or where he was sealed.


    Duan Lei and Liu wanting also saw Ouyang Feng''s situation, but none of them spoke. They knew that even if they spoke, Ouyang Feng would not stop. Instead, they would waste their energy by making him speak!!


    "Ray!"


    Lu Feng came over at this time. After hesitating for a moment, he came to Duan Lei and whispered to him:


    "the army of the forgotten, all start to move and come to us..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    Duan Lei is shocked, and then he looks at Ouyang Feng. He knows that Lu Feng can''t make up his mind. He doesn''t know if he should tell Ouyang Feng about it. After all, nearly half of the soldiers and all the core members have never entered Xuanyuan space. They need a lot of time


    Duan Lei thinks for a moment, then makes a color to Liu wanting, indicating that she is here to watch Ouyang Feng, and then quietly retreats with Lu Feng, ready to meet the final battle!!


    While Ouyang Feng was concentrating on collecting and releasing people and distributing bones to them, he didn''t notice their departure at all


    Duan Lei quickly sweeps towards the direction of the city wall. He secretly decides that no matter what price he pays, even if all his troops are destroyed, Ouyang Feng and the soldiers of the expeditionary army should be given enough time!!


    Seeing Duan Lei''s look, Lu Feng also guessed what Duan Lei thought, so he took a deep breath. Then his eyes shot firm eyes and walked towards the city wall


    And the five small fighters, at the moment, have quietly taken off, came to the top of the wall, turned on the lights, ready to fire at any time!!


    And the army of the forgotten has come to the nearest wall, and then stopped, hoping that the final battle between the expeditionary army and the forgotten will finally come.


    Duan Lei stands on the wall and looks at the army of the dead in front of him. His face is calm. He is waiting. After the army of the dead attacks, he will see if they will choose to let some of the dead jump into the inner city. If so, his thunderstorm will no longer be preserved.


    If they don''t choose this way, it will be too wasteful to use thunderstorms against these guys, because I hope the soldiers of the expeditionary army will not jump down the wall and fight them! What they need is to stick to the wall.


    However, the undead on the opposite side didn''t seem to attack. Instead, they were all watching. Although Duan Lei felt strange, he didn''t make any response.


    Now he is going to delay time, the forgotten army is in a daze, which is just what he wants!


    What Duan Lei doesn''t know is that before that, when Ouyang Feng began to let the soldiers of the expeditionary army enter Xuanyuan space, these forgotten people found the green light coming out of the inner city


    But because they had never seen the scene of releasing their souls, they did not know what it was.


    "What are humans doing?"


    "I don''t know. It''s supposed to be used against us, isn''t it?"


    "What shall we do? Or attack now? "


    "But their long-range weapons are too powerful! And the ammunition is not exhausted! "


    "In fact, we just surround them like this. After a period of time, without food supply, they will kill each other. Sooner or later, they will join us. What''s the hurry?"


    "No! Then we won''t have to play. I want to tear off their flesh and blood one by one and listen to their howling


    "Then go! We won''t stop you! "


    "Don''t make any noise! Just send a few undead to have a look? "


    "Yes! Hurry to find some undead and let them have a look. What the hell are these Terrans doing? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a while, the undead sent out came back. In fact, their whereabouts had been found by the core members of the hope expeditionary army who were monitoring them, but they did not attack. It was night, and their hot weapons had no ammunition. Therefore, as long as the undead did not attack the wall, they would not care.


    In particular, only a few undead appeared, not a large-scale attack, so they did not even alarm, for fear of disturbing ouyangfeng''s progress!!


    "What are they doing?"


    Seeing the return of the undead, those high-level undead quickly asked.


    "It seems to be some kind of ceremony. The green light comes from a human race, and And


    One of the dead hesitated.


    "And a wool? Say it now! "


    Those high-level undead can''t help being anxious!


    "Those green lights are like our souls! At least looking at those green images, it seems that some people I have seen! "


    Another one couldn''t help saying.


    "What?"


    The high-level forgotten people were shocked. They looked at each other for a long time, and finally another undead said:


    "go! Let''s go and have a look! "


    The proposal of the forgotten one was immediately approved by all the dead. If those green lights really wanted to be the souls of the same kind before them as those of the dead who were investigated in the past, this is the most important thing for them.


    Let their souls be released, is the biggest desire of these forgotten at present, for this desire, they are willing to pay all the price!!


    So, after a busy procession, the forgotten army finally began to approach the inner city, and stopped at the nearest wall.At this time, every 20 seconds, a big wave of green light will come out from Ouyang Feng''s body, and the spirits surrounded will naturally be able to see clearly


    "Yes, this is the soul of those guys who stayed here before. You see, we''ve seen a lot of them!"


    "Yes! I know this guy. I caught him at the beginning. He was like this. Even his clothes were the same as those he wore when I caught him at that time! "


    "Look! Isn''t this the commander the next day? His soul has also been set free


    "Absolutely! It''s them. You see, there are still people waving to us! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The effect of a closer look is that the spirits of the dead are boiling. Now they know that they can get rid of their miserable life!!


    Seeing those familiar or unfamiliar souls, those who know or don''t know each other, drifting away in the sky one by one, the army of the forgotten finally can''t help but rush to the inner city. Even a few dead people yell to stop, it doesn''t work at all


    How can they control their emotions when their dreams, which have been expected for tens of thousands of years, are right in front of them?


    I hope that the expeditionary army, seeing that the army of the dead swarmed up together, could not help but prepare for the battle and lift up their weapons


    Because the number of people is not enough, they have no way to block. Even a three person combat team can not be formed. Everyone will face the terrible enemy independently and fight alone.


    But these soldiers, there is no fear in their hearts, they have only one belief now - even if they are dead, they should keep these spirits out of the wall!!


    Duan Lei also rises directly in the air. If these undead dare to jump in, he will release the thunderstorm without hesitation and keep it in the previous tactical discussion. His thunderstorm is a trump card, but now he can''t care so much!


    All the people are above the city wall, in the inner city, are the soldiers who have not entered the Xuanyuan space, although they also have a certain combat power, but now, fighting is not their responsibility!!


    Seeing that the Terrans were waiting, the army of the forgotten slowly lowered its speed. Finally, it stopped about five meters away from the city wall. The high-level dead in the rear were relieved to see this scene.


    They are afraid of the undead. They jump into the city wall and rush to the place where their souls float out. In that case, there will be a war. What they want now is not war, but Death!!


    Complete death, including your own soul!!


    Now they are actually dead, but their souls are forever imprisoned in their own bodies, and they become real walking corpses. They are not even walking corpses, because they have no flesh at all


    Seeing these forgotten people stop suddenly, I hope the soldiers of the expeditionary army are also stunned, but they don''t relax, they are still staring at these forgotten people!


    "I''m sorry! Let me ask! "


    When the audience fell into a strange silence, one of the dead suddenly pointed to the green light floating in the sky again and politely asked:


    "what is that green light?"


    Hearing this question, the soldiers of the expeditionary army opposite him were stunned, and then turned to look at Duan Lei in the air.


    Duan Lei came here, looked at the undead, then looked back at the green light:


    "don''t you know? Those are the souls of your companions who were separated by us and left here before! "


    After Duan Lei''s confirmation, the dead below are boiling again. After a long time, they finally see the hope of understanding


    A high-level undead came out of the undead army, then looked up at Duan Lei:


    "you Can we release the imprisoned souls in our bodies? "


    "Of course! Don''t you have the facts in front of you? "


    Duan Lei replied that he suddenly felt that their crisis could be solved without fighting!


    "Can you also release the soul in us?"


    As soon as the words of the dead came out, all the dead around were listening attentively.


    "Yes!"


    Duan Lei nodded: "but We can''t release your souls as you are. You have to be like them


    Duan Lei pointed to the messy bones at their feet and said.


    "This..."


    The undead can''t help hesitating. It''s not because of anything else, but they don''t know for sure now. Waiyi, these people, just make a false appearance to deceive them. After breaking them up, they leave. Then they


    "If we can really release our souls, let alone be torn apart, we would like to smash all our bones!"The undead looked up at Duan Lei again and said:


    "it''s just Before that, can you prove your ability to us? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    Duan Lei nodded, looked at the dead and said with a smile:


    "of course! Wait a minute! "


    Then Duan Lei drifts directly to ouyangfeng, where they are


    Duan Lei knows that the undead want to prove themselves, but they have the ability to release their souls. This proof is not difficult. Although they can''t see the process of releasing their souls with their own eyes, the bones whose souls have been released can prove this.


    There are faint life waves in the bones where the soul is still imprisoned. It is this kind of life wave that supports them and makes them become undead, which can not be dispelled at all.


    If they only see the bones, they may think that they have done something wrong, but combined with the floating soul, they should know that it is true!!


    After Duan Lei left, all the dead below were waiting there quietly. The expeditionary soldiers standing on the wall looked at each other and felt as if they were in a dream


    Just a moment ago, they thought they were going to enter a bloody battle, and they would say goodbye to the world forever in this battle. For them, they didn''t worry about being trapped here after they became the dead.


    Because they know that the hope expeditionary army will surely win in this war, and their souls will also be released


    Who knows now the scene has turned into this, the original terrible enemy, now seems to have become obedient pupils, standing in front of them, even motionless!


    Duan Lei comes to Ouyang Feng. At this time, Ouyang Feng has just received a group of soldiers, so Duan Lei doesn''t disturb him. He just makes a gesture to signal the soldiers of the next expedition to be on standby.


    When these soldiers left Xuanyuan space, Ouyang Feng found that Duan Lei was actually in front of him, so he looked at him suspiciously. Now Ouyang Feng didn''t even want to waste his strength.


    "We don''t have to do this. There are new situations. Maybe we can avoid the last war!"


    Duan Lei patted Ou Yangfeng on the shoulder and said:


    "come with me!"


    After hearing Duan Lei''s words, Ouyang Feng shakes his head, trying to make himself sober. Then he follows Duan Lei and walks towards the direction where he came. Liu wanting quickly steps forward and supports Ouyang Feng.


    Although ouyangfeng''s physical strength was not consumed, his balance ability was affected due to excessive mental consumption. Not to mention flying, he even walked like drunk.


    When they came to the city wall, Duan Lei and Liu wanting, one by one, put Ouyang wind on the wall. Seeing the dense dead in front of them, Liu wanting was shocked. But immediately she felt something was wrong. How could these dead Doesn''t seem to be here to fight??


    Of course, Ouyang Feng also saw this situation, so he turned to Duan Lei, and Duan Lei pointed to the forgotten people below and said:


    "they saw the souls that were released by us, so they also wanted us to release their souls, but because they were afraid that we would deceive them, they wanted to see the evidence!"


    "Certificate Evidence? "


    Ouyang Feng''s brain is obviously not so sober now, some doubts asked.


    "It''s very simple. You can just throw the bones that have been released from your Xuanyuan space to them."


    Duan Lei knows about Ouyang Feng, so he explains.


    After hearing Duan Lei''s words, Ouyang Feng suddenly realized, and with a wave of his hand, a large number of skeletons suddenly spilled on the forgotten people under the city wall


    Those who were forgotten did not have the slightest dissatisfaction because Ouyang Feng directly scattered the bones among them. They scrambled for the bones one after another, and then held them in their hands to feel the fluctuations of life.


    "No! Really not! "


    "No! I can''t feel any fluctuation of life! "


    "Yes! They''re dead! They''re dead at last! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the bones of these forgotten people, they were surprised to find that the life energy wave in the bones had completely disappeared!!


    "If you still can''t completely believe it, I have a simpler way."


    Duan Lei said again:


    "you can pick out one of you who you all know what he looks like, and then we will tear him apart, put him into that space, and then release his soul. I think when his soul appears, we should be able to tell you whether what we say is true or not!"


    Duan Lei''s words immediately made those who had been forgotten applaud, because this is really a very good idea!


    After discussing for a while, the undead directly launched a undead. This undead is just an ordinary undead, and its flesh and blood has long disappeared.


    But it''s right to think about it. Those high-level undead are the first ones to come to this place of divine punishment. Naturally, there are not many people who know them and what they look like, while many low-level undead are cut off in front of all the forgotten, and they may last for a few days.Therefore, only their type of forgotten people will be remembered by more dead people!!


    The undead was chosen as the test object, but he was not dissatisfied. He was very happy. Although it seems strange to use the word "happy" to describe a skeleton that can not have expression at all.


    But at least that''s what the skeleton felt to the people of the hope expedition, eh! A happy skeleton


    "We need to break up your body first!"


    Duan Lei said, looking at the forgotten man who came to him.


    "Yes! Please! Please start! Thank you


    "Xiaowu!"


    Duan Lei shouts. He feels that the situation now seems strange. It''s like he''s about to break a person into pieces. However, this person is happily saying thank you to himself, which makes him feel that he really can''t do it. He simply calls Xiaowu to do this appreciated thing.


    Moreover, Xiaowu is also a zombie body. He is close to them, so they are more likely to accept it!


    Xiaowu didn''t care. He went straight to the front and looked at the undead:


    "then I''ll start!"


    "Yes! Thank you for your hard work


    The spirit of the dead nodded, and his voice was full of expectation!


    "This NIMA is absolutely the most bloody and absurd thing I''ve ever seen in my life!"


    Tang Haotian can''t help but say.


    Lu Feng, GUI Wuwang and others around him, thought that they did not even dare to think about this kind of thing! Even at the beginning, Ouyang Feng had fantasized that when the dead knew they could release their souls, they didn''t want to let them appreciate themselves


    After getting the consent, Xiaowu started immediately. As he had fought with them many times, he broke down the bones. Xiaowu was familiar with the way. Within ten seconds, the undead was scattered all over the place.


    Ou Yangfeng gently steps forward and puts away the skeleton of the undead, and then directly takes Xiaowu into Xuanyuan space. Although Xiaowu''s body has been almost repaired, he also needs to supplement the life energy in his body. Moreover, now it is only proved that once the undead know the truth, they will have a lot of souls to release, which is fundamental Don''t care about this one.


    In just ten seconds, a green light floated from Ouyang Feng. Then, the soul of a human creature with two horns on his head formed in the air. He looked at Ouyang Feng below and nodded: "although I have already thank the guy who took me down, I still want to thank you, human!"


    Then, he turned his head and looked at his former companions:


    "I think you already know the truth, so I don''t have to say more. I''m finally free. Goodbye. Although we have never been friends, we still wish you the same true liberation as me..."


    Then, the green light slowly dissipated, and finally disappeared between heaven and earth!


    "Really! He''s really free! Ha ha ha ha! Oh, my God! We are finally saved! "


    "It''s him! It''s him. He He''s really dead. He doesn''t have to wander in the eternal world anymore! "


    "I''ll come, too!"


    "Home! We can go home. We''re dead. We''re dead! It''s over! "


    "Under the bridge in front of the gate, a group of ducks swam by..."


    "Shut up!"


    When the soul dissipated, those who witnessed with their own eyes could not help but feel excited in their hearts and began to yell, some even incoherent! It was not until one of the dead roared that they became quiet


    Then, the undead came up to ouyangfeng and Duan Lei and said:


    "we believe you now, so can we trouble you to kill us and release our souls?"


    "Me too!"


    "And me!"


    "Please! Kill me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the forgotten man opened his mouth, the forgotten people who had just calmed down suddenly responded like clouds. All the dead people asked Ouyang Feng that they could kill them completely. This was originally a funny scene, but Ouyang Feng looked at these forgotten people silently and didn''t know what it was like.


    These undead were originally their enemies, and even nearly drove them to a dead end. Just a few minutes ago, their figure of more than 500000 was heavily on the heart of the hope expeditionary army.


    But now? The situation suddenly changed dramatically. The powerful enemy suddenly begged in front of them to let them kill themselves completely!!


    Now, they have no threat


    "Be quiet!"


    Duan Lei said loudly that the situation has been reversed because he has released that soul, but because Ouyang Feng has not recovered, he can only be the spokesman of the hope expeditionary army


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    "Your request, no problem, to be honest, we also sympathize with your experience, and on the way, we also broke all the souls we met into pieces, and released their souls!"


    "But! I think one thing you have to know is that we can release your souls only after you are all broken up and completely incapable of action. "


    "The light you saw before is not that we released those souls in the center of the city, but in another space, which I don''t think I need to prove to you any more. However, only our leader among us has such a space, and it consumes a lot of mental energy."


    "Now that you understand, then we can do it outside. If there are still some of you who doubt us, then leave as far as possible, because if you stay here, we can''t release the souls of other forgotten people!"


    After hearing Duan Lei''s words, the dead looked at each other, but none of them wanted to leave. They were already tired of their lives. In these long years, they didn''t know how much they longed for death and Liberation


    "Good! Now that you have all agreed, we promise that we will release all your souls and let you really have peace. But before that, I hope you can do me a favor. "


    "You say it


    Said one of the dead.


    "It''s easy! I know that you are not the only forgotten people in the land of divine punishment. There are many small camps in other places. I wonder if you could tell them that if they want to have a real rest, they can come here! "


    Duan Lei said:


    "in addition, there are some buried ones. Please dig them out. After all, you also know the taste of this kind of life. If you can get rid of one more person, you will lose one tortured soul!"


    Hearing Duan Lei''s words, the forgotten people look at each other, and then say yes one after another. In the past, they all thought that they would live forever until the end of the world because of their complete despair.


    Therefore, their psychology will become so dark, to torture other creatures, as their own fun, no matter this creature is their own kind, or other life.


    But now, after they entered the land of divine punishment, the dawn appeared in their lives for the first time, and let them see the hope of understanding. Therefore, their mood changed miraculously.


    "Good! No problem! "


    A high-level undead with skin agrees loudly. Then, he turns his head and says with the forgotten:


    "everyone! We are about to be liberated. In this case, we should inform all the same species that I hate this place, but I hate the forgotten more. I hope that we, the last group of the forgotten, will not appear again in any world, including this place of God''s punishment, after our souls dissipate! ¡±


    the words of the forgotten infected all the dead present. It''s true that although they are the forgotten themselves, they really hate the forgotten and themselves from the heart.


    Every forgotten person doesn''t want to have another creature like himself in the world!


    "Good! Half of them! Go to the small camp immediately, and the other half of the people, tear down the wall quickly! By the way, let the other camps dig out all the forgotten people buried and bring them back here! "


    Another ordinary undead also yelled, although he was just a bone shelf without skin, at the moment, no one who was forgotten cared about his identity, agreed, and then took action.


    Because they know that only when they have fulfilled these human requirements can they get real relief, and their dreams are just around the corner. Of course, these guys are full of energy!


    Since there was no need to fight, Ouyang Feng would not have to rush. So he began to recover his mental strength, while the soldiers who hoped for the expeditionary army were staring at the forgotten and happily demolishing their houses there


    "Well The reversal is a little big! "


    Mars stood aside and said in a daze.


    Behind Mars, Hao Shuai and Li Fei are also muddled. For the first time, they didn''t express any objection to Mars.


    "Yes, it''s amazing! Just now, I thought I was going to fight with them. As a result... "


    Hao Shuai said.


    "It''s very special. If it''s outside, it''s estimated that you can only see such a scene in a dream. The place of divine punishment is really Hell of a place


    Li Feidao.


    Then the three nodded together. This should be the first time after the three guys got together to express the same views on an event. It seems that the forgotten race is still helpful to build a harmonious society!Other hope fighters, also sitting on the wall, watching the spirits of the dead tearing down houses, walls and looking for bones, all feel that the world is crazy!


    Originally, he was a fierce and murderous soldier, but in the blink of an eye, he turned into a construction worker. This Is the gap too big?


    As for those who are forgotten, they don''t feel any strange. For them, as long as they can get rid of their current life and let them really free, let alone demolish their houses, even if they demolish themselves, they will not hesitate!


    However, the cities they built are too big. In particular, they can''t remember where the bones are buried. Therefore, until dawn, they just demolished a quarter of the cities.


    Fortunately, ouyangfeng didn''t need to demolish the hill where they lived, because the inner city was built at the beginning, and there were no bones buried in it! So ouyangfeng, they don''t have to suffer from demolition!


    Although it seems that the crisis of the hope expeditionary army has been relieved, Ouyang Feng still began to take those soldiers in and release their souls after recovering for a while. After all, this is the place of divine punishment, and maybe something will happen.


    In particular, what they are doing now should be regarded as Li Yongheng''s Xuanyuan space, which has exploited the founder''s loophole. From the point of view that as long as there are forgotten people with combat ability, the sealed souls among the skeletons can not be released, the method they are using now is obviously cheating.


    Therefore, in order to prevent the founders from giving them anything more, Ouyang Feng chose to let the soldiers continue to release their souls in Xuanyuan space!


    What Ouyang Feng didn''t expect was that his decision made the undead, one by one, want to fight like chicken blood and work harder. Seeing those green souls pouring out of Ouyang Feng, he thought that he would become one of them. Each of the forgotten people began to work hard to destroy them. At the beginning, they built them because they were bored My home


    In particular, these forgotten people did not know that Ouyang Feng did this to prevent accidents. They thought Ouyang Feng was to liberate the souls trapped in the bones as soon as possible, so they did not even care about rest.


    With this wrong understanding, of course, those who are forgotten will be more grateful to ouyangfeng and the human race!!


    After daybreak, some of the forgotten people in the nearby camp have come here. Of course, Ouyang Feng did not show them any more because Ouyang Feng is recovering his mental strength.


    But there are so many forgotten people to prove it, and they also saw with their own eyes that the forgotten people in the base camp actually started to demolish their houses instead of building them. Therefore, they have no doubt about their mind and body. After knowing what they are going to do, these new forgotten people immediately joined the demolition team.


    In this way, ouyangfeng, after entering the land of God''s punishment, began their leisurely life for the first time. Because there are many camps far away, and those camps also need to dig out the buried bones, so they will stay here for about a week!


    This week can be regarded as the first holiday of the hope expeditionary army, but it''s a pity that they are now in the land of God''s punishment, and there is no beautiful scenery at all.


    As a result, some really painful expeditionary soldiers ran to the forgotten and began to help them demolish their houses. The Mars trio is one of the representatives.


    For these soldiers, Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei don''t care. They don''t know what problems they will encounter after dealing with the events of the forgotten. They ask Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor, but he doesn''t say. So now they are free, let the soldiers go and relax as much as possible. In the future, there may not be such an opportunity.


    After all, they can''t expect that every time they meet an enemy, they will ask you to kill him, right?


    When the time reached the eighth day, the forgotten finally told Mars that all the dead in the place of divine punishment had gathered together, and their city had been cleaned up as early as a day ago and turned into a ruin!


    Naturally, they immediately returned. Ouyang Feng looked at Duan Lei, nodded his head, and then walked out of the inner city


    "The whole army assembled!"


    Duan Lei yelled. Then, he waved to the inner city and the outer city, hoping that the expeditionary army would run out quickly, and then gather outside the city. Behind them, there was an army of the forgotten who once again reached a million


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    Ouyang Feng looks at this million forgotten army and shakes his head. Is this too much? Where are so many sinners in the land of punishment? If you calculate carefully, it''s over two million.


    Now Ouyang Feng is just beginning to celebrate. Fortunately, those souls released in Xuanyuan space will not be trapped in Xuanyuan space. Instead, they will directly pass through their own bodies and disperse in the land of divine punishment. Only in this way can those who have been forgotten notice that they have finally evolved into such a scene.


    Otherwise, if there is a real fight, even if they are able to wipe out the army of more than half a million dead, as long as they run away from one, they will face a new army of more than half a million. In that case I''m afraid I hope the expeditionary army will be completely destroyed!!


    Now, because of the existence of Xuanyuan space, all the millions of dead are standing in front of them, waiting for their killing. Although it still takes some effort, at least they are not in any danger. Life can''t be too demanding everywhere, can it? Can''t you expect them to fall apart?


    Who knows, just when Ouyang Feng thought so, a spirit of the dead suddenly came up and said to Ouyang Feng:


    "excuse me, dear Terran, do we just need to be broken up?"


    Ouyang Feng was stunned, then nodded:


    "yes


    "Well Do you think this is OK? Let''s do it ourselves, dismantle each other, and then if there are unqualified ones, you can make up for them twice. In this way, the speed should be faster! "


    Ouyang Feng opened his mouth wide. He just said that the requirements of life should not be too high, so the undead taught him a lesson. However, the other party said so, and he was embarrassed if he didn''t agree. Can''t he say that we just like to tear apart bones?


    So Ouyang Feng reluctantly controlled his emotions and nodded gently:


    "so Of course


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, the undead immediately turned back and waved his two withered arms upward. As a result, the original neat team of the forgotten army suddenly became confused. They broke up one by one, and they didn''t defend each other. They just focused on breaking each other''s bones.


    I hope the soldiers of the expeditionary army are looking at this scene with wide eyes. Their mouths are growing up one by one. They already feel that the scene of the undead demolishing their houses a few days ago is enough to shock them. Unexpectedly, the undead demolishing their bones makes their brains almost blank.


    It has to be said that the way of the forgotten is really efficient. In just a few minutes, ouyangfeng turned into a white bone square in front of them. However, the undead were all demolished one-on-one, so they were not clean. Basically, they were all left with a head and an arm.


    As a result, Ouyang Feng waved his hand and hoped that the expeditionary army would come forward immediately and carry out the final finishing work. Although there were millions of forgotten and less than 100000 expeditionary soldiers, on average, one person was only responsible for more than ten.


    Of course, it''s impossible for all the people to be in place immediately, so it took two hours for the expeditionary army to finish the work!!


    And the standard of completion, of course, is determined by Ouyang Feng. When he sees the green light spots on the bones, it''s a great success!!


    And then, naturally, it''s the harvest season. In the previous leisurely days, the hope expeditionary army has counted the number and strength, and has allocated the number of souls released by each person.


    Now it''s time to release the soul, so with Ouyang Feng''s order, all the hope expeditionary forces, whether ordinary soldiers or core members, even Qiu Jian, have joined the ranks of releasing the soul.


    Although Qiu Jian''s level has exceeded level 10, he is also a member of the hope expeditionary army. He can''t be allowed to watch. Moreover, Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor said that level 11 is only a pseudo God level, and there is a god level above it.


    Therefore, it is not Ouyang Feng who is stingy and refuses to let Taiyi release her soul, but Taiyi who insists on it.


    When the action of releasing souls began, hundreds of thousands of souls suddenly floated on the scene. The green light flickered, which looked quite spectacular and charming. They were used to seeing the dark red scenery in the land of divine punishment, and suddenly saw such a large green light, which made Ouyang Feng intoxicated.


    However, they were soon attracted by the various reactions of the souls of the dead. As soon as the souls were released, they were venting their emotions. Although the hope corps had seen this scene many times, this time, they were still sad


    And in the side has been quietly looking at the East emperor Taiyi, this time is looking at them, from time to time to look up at the sky, face actually has a proud expression.


    "Hey, hey! Unexpectedly, we can cheat. I don''t know if you are crazy now! "


    At this time, in the mysterious space, the four monitors are also quarreling with each other


    "Terran, this is obvious cheating. In the end, the more than one million undead did not make them exert any strength at all. On the contrary, it will make their strength get a huge leap! For other races, it''s not fair at all! "No. 4 yelled:


    "they should be punished!"


    "Why punish?"


    No.2 shakes his head, looks at the hope expeditionary army that is releasing its soul on the big screen, and says:


    "that Xuanyuan space, we can''t deprive it from any human body temporarily, and we don''t dare to enter his space to take things from it. Once we enter, it will lead to the collapse of that space!"


    "So! This should be the normal procedure for them! Besides, how do you punish? They are now in the land of punishment. What can you do? Will they also become the dead? "


    "I think number two is right!"


    No. 3 also said:


    "the Xuanyuan sword is the thing of the Terran. They use their own things, bring weapons and fighters in, and use the characteristics of that space to make the undead know that they can release their souls. This is also their ability. Other races can only blame themselves for not being able to study this kind of space."


    "Besides, the primitive star has existed for so many years that no one has the courage to break the rule we left behind. As soon as they arrive, they directly break the balance of the primitive star and open the front task of endless road. This is also their ability. Do other races have such courage?"


    "Especially next, they will fight against all the races of primordial star with the strength of one race. If they don''t improve their strength, what will they take to go on the endless road?"


    "But


    No. 2 is still not satisfied:


    "is it too cheap for them to pass the test and really open the endless road? In the land of divine punishment, not only did they not lose much, but their strength also increased so much, which is a little bit.... "


    "Alas! You''d better stop fighting! "


    No.5 also joined in at this time:


    "I also think Terran is a bit suspected of cheating, but..."


    Here, No. 5 looked at No. 1, who had been silent all the time, and then said:


    "we are just supervisors. The controllers didn''t speak. What do we worry about? What''s more, Terrans are absolutely different from other races. You didn''t find that since Terrans... "


    "All right!"


    No. 1 finally spoke and interrupted No. 5:


    "you want to die, don''t take us with you, and you can measure the controller by yourself? If you want to continue, say it yourself, don''t let us hear it! "


    When he heard No. 1 speak, others stopped talking, especially No. 5. After being reminded by No. 1, he broke out in a cold sweat and looked around in fear. In fact, he just wanted to lead No. 1 to speak, but because of carelessness, he almost got into trouble.


    "Well What shall we do now? "


    After a moment''s silence, the fourth asked in a low voice.


    "What to do?"


    No. 1 looked at No. 4:


    "the controller has new instructions?"


    "No!"


    Number four shook his head.


    "That''s all right? Go on, do whatever you want, as long as you don''t violate the rules of the founders, whatever they do! Remember who we are - we are just monitors! It''s better not to do it at will, otherwise, when the founder drops the punishment, don''t blame me for not reminding you! "


    "I see!"


    The other four agreed together. Then, they looked at the screen again and changed the picture to the original Star


    At this time, I hope the expeditionary army will finally release all the souls and fulfill the promise they made to the forgotten!


    Of course, after receiving the gifts of those souls, the strength of the hope expeditionary army has also been greatly improved. Moreover, because they were distributed according to their grades before, this time, for the first time in history, the strength of the hope expeditionary army is not much different.


    After releasing more than two million souls, the number of people who want to reach level 11 in the expeditionary army is close to three figures, especially Qiu Jian and Ou Yangfeng, who have reached the peak of level 11. Xiaowu, No.7 and Duan Lei Lufeng have also broken through the shackles and reached the level of level 11.


    The rest of the hope expeditionary army, except that there are more than 10000 people, may be due to limited talent, still stay at the top of level 9, the others have all reached level 10.


    Even in the heyday of the human race, there is absolutely no such strength!!


    Looking at the hope expeditionary army, the Eastern Emperor laughed and murmured:


    "it seems that the ultimate test should begin immediately!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    After releasing all the souls, ouyangfeng dug a huge pit on the ground, and then threw all the bones in and buried them here, which is also a burial of them!


    Of course, the skeletons of the soldiers of the hope expeditionary army who died in the battle were all preserved alone. Although these skeletons were mixed with other skeletons, they could distinguish their brothers when they released their souls.


    Moreover, because these soldiers were all killed recently, the skeletons are quite different from those "old bones". In addition, the soldiers of the hope expeditionary army are not afraid of trouble at all. They carefully look for their skeletons in a lot of bones. Therefore, most of their skeletons are still found.


    These soldiers'' skeletons were also put into Xuanyuan space by Ouyang Feng. They were put together with the skeletons of those soldiers who died in battle before. They were ready to find the right opportunity to cremate them together!


    Because it''s getting late, ouyangfeng and Duan Lei are not leaving. Instead, they are going to stay in the city for another night and continue their journey tomorrow. Moreover, now ouyangfeng and Duan Lei are going to ask Taiyi of the East emperor that the forgotten, the biggest enemy of God''s punishment, have been wiped out by them. So, the next question is How they''re going to get out of this damn place.


    This place of divine punishment, to be honest, is the worst place ouyangfeng has ever been. Although they have gained the most here, their experience in it makes them never want to think of it again.


    However, when they were ready to go back to the inner city, Ouyang Feng looked around, but unexpectedly found that there were still some light spots around


    Ouyang Feng was stunned, and immediately realized that these should be the forgotten people buried in the ground, and this time, they were really forgotten by their own kind.


    After all, they don''t know when they were buried underground. After such a long time, other forgotten people can''t remember!!


    Fortunately, the weakness of Ouyang Feng''s eye shows that he can see them through the soil. Otherwise, they may be buried here forever and experience eternal darkness.


    "Leizi!"


    Ou Yangfeng stopped and said to Duan Lei:


    "if you take us back, I still have something to do. There are still some buried souls over there. I''ll dig them out!"


    Duan Lei was stunned, then nodded, then raised his head and yelled at the team:


    "those who have reached level 10 or above, follow me, those who have not reached level 10, follow the madman to dig the grave!"


    Hearing Duan Lei''s voice, the more than 10000 level 9 soldiers all ran over and lined up in front of Ouyang Feng, who was full of black lines - NIMA! What do you mean to dig a grave with me? Can you talk?


    However, with the more than 10000 expeditionary soldiers who didn''t reach level 10, Ouyang Feng was a lot easier. He went straight to the place with the light spot. Then he pointed to the ground and told them the location, so he didn''t have to worry about it. Naturally, a soldier left, dug out the skeleton, and then released the soul. As for how they distributed it, Ouyang Feng didn''t care Anyway, they''ll watch it!


    If you find that there are several green spots, Ouyang Feng doesn''t even bother to run, so he takes out his long bow and shoots his arrows. Then naturally, some soldiers run to "dig the grave!"


    Therefore, ouyangfeng''s speed is quite fast. In an hour, they dug out all the dead buried in the whole city! Careful calculation, there are more than 1200. It seems that these forgotten people are not very "friendly" to their own kind.


    After turning around again, he even asked the hope expeditionary army to move away some of the accumulated stones, and finally determined the forgotten people who were never buried in the ground or poured in the city wall. After that, ouyangfeng finally took those people back!


    The more than 1200 souls of the dead once again added more than 800 level 10 soldiers to the hope expeditionary force. Now the total number of level 9 soldiers is less than 10000.


    After returning to the inner city of the center, Ouyang Feng looks at Duan Lei and Donghuang Taiyi, who are sitting together. He goes to sit down and asks, "how about it?"


    He asked Duan Lei, because he knew that the first thing Duan Lei did after he came back here was to ask Taiyi the way to leave here!


    "Not so much!"


    Duan Lei shook his head:


    "according to this guy, to leave the land of divine punishment is not to find the way out here, but to see the chance. Now, it''s not the chance!"


    "What?"


    Ouyang Feng''s eyes widened, and then he looked at Donghuang Taiyi:


    "do you, who are called Donghuang Taiyi, have to speak in the same way? Can''t you make it clear that you have to play riddles? I tell you, if you don''t say something today, I''ll never give up! "


    Then the emperor shook his head and laughed bitterly"It''s not that I don''t want to say it, but I can''t say it. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been lost here because of those eight prophecies!"


    "What? You left those eight prophecies? I thought it was the one outside. "


    Tang Haotian screamed.


    "Those eight prophecies are not all, all. I can''t say them now, but you can find the way to leave here from the prophecies. I can say so much now. As for whether you can understand them, it depends on your own understanding."


    With that, the emperor closed his eyes and pretended to go to sleep!


    "Eight prophecies?"


    Duan Lei frowned, and then recalled the eight prophecies. But immediately, he looked up at Ouyang Feng, who was also looking at him. Then they opened their mouths together and spit out five words:


    "the enemy of eternal life!"


    "That''s right!"


    Ouyang Feng jumped up directly:


    "damn! I always thought that the ghosts of the universe are the enemies of immortality, so after we killed them, we came here to be the original stars. Now it seems that the forgotten are the real enemies of immortality! "


    "Not bad!"


    Duan Lei also nodded:


    "the ghosts of the universe, like No. 7, must have enough life energy to maintain their own life. If the life energy is not supplemented, they will also die!"


    "And the forgotten, their life is eternal, even if it is broken up, buried in the ground, without any supplement, also have eternal life, although this taste is absolutely not good, but at least, they do have eternal life!! Therefore, they are the eternal enemies in the prophecy


    "The last sentence to break the eternal enemy is to hold the blade of the Thai emperor, that is, Xuanyuan sword. We can release all the souls of those who have been forgotten. Isn''t it Xuanyuan space that we rely on? In this way, all the predictions are correct! "


    Duan Lei is more and more excited, but immediately, his look becomes strange:


    "then, the condition for us to leave the land of divine punishment should be to find all the forgotten people in the land of divine punishment, including those buried underground, and release all their souls before we can leave this ghost place?"


    "Damn it


    Ouyang wind can''t help but burst a foul language! There is no danger in this condition, but if we really need to find all the bones of the forgotten, don''t we mean that they have to run all over the forgotten camps?


    Who knows which camp still has several skeletons of the dead? It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack!!


    "As early as I knew, we should have left one undead. At least he can take us to other undead camps. Now they are all released by us, and we don''t even have a guide!"


    Ouyang Feng quite depressed complained.


    "No, no, no! Not us, but you


    Duan Lei shakes his head and smiles. The strange expression on his face has not disappeared.


    "What? Me


    Ouyang Feng pointed to his nose, a face of inexplicable.


    "Yes


    Duan Leili nodded his head naturally:


    "naturally it''s you! Because we can''t find it when we go out, can''t we dig up the whole land of God''s punishment? "


    "So, only you can find the remains. Fortunately, there are small fighters, so you can drive a small fighter during the day to find the bones of the dead until Find and dig out all of them and release their souls


    "I''ll go!"


    Ouyang Feng bowed his head and then thought of something:


    "no! At least, we should let the other five fighters, all full of our soldiers, those who have not reached level 10, let them follow me. Every time I go to a camp, I will show them the place where the bones are buried, and then I will go to the next camp and come back at night. In this way, the speed can be faster. "


    "I don''t want to stay in this place for more than a minute. Hurry up and finish the work as soon as possible!"


    Duan Lei doesn''t object to Ouyang Feng''s suggestion. Anyway, it''s not him who goes out. The boy seems to be in the habit of being forgotten now!


    "All right! It''s so decided. Starting tomorrow, we''ll carry out the search operation! "


    After Ouyang Feng left this sentence, he got up and left with Liu wanting. Now the city should be safe, so Ouyang Feng doesn''t plan to watch the night in person any more. After all, he has a wife. He should go to bed. He will continue to work as a coolie tomorrow!


    Early the next morning, Ouyang Feng took out all the five small fighters, full of energy, and then let the nine level expeditionary soldiers choose some of them and get on the five fighters separately. Liu wanting also boarded the fighter driven by Ouyang Feng, ready to accompany Ouyang Feng to go to the land of God''s punishment to "seek treasure"!!The word "treasure hunt" is called by Liu wanting. In her words, it''s a boring thing. As long as you have a good name, you can find fun in it. For this view, Ouyang Feng agrees - there''s no other reason, just because Liu wanting said it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    After ouyangfeng left and started their "treasure hunt" operation, other hope expeditionary forces were not idle. They had just improved their strength and needed to adapt to their own body. Therefore, Duan Lei divided them into nine units and went into the land of divine punishment to find the monsters that could fight for them.


    In this way, we can not only train our troops, but also increase our own grain reserves. It can be said that we can kill two birds with one stone. Of course, the soldiers of each team are only more than 10000. In places like God''s punishment, it is also dangerous.


    Fortunately, with the improvement of strength, almost all the soldiers of the expeditionary army now have the ability to fly. Although they are not proficient, it should not be a problem to protect their lives in times of crisis.


    As for Qiu Jian, Xiao Wu, No.7 and Chihiro, they still have no flying ability, but they are not in a hurry to improve their strength, and their survival ability is also very strong, so no one worries for them.


    The only worry now is that they may encounter flying monsters. However, since they entered the land of divine punishment, they have never met flying monsters. According to Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor, he has not seen flying monsters in the land of divine punishment for such a long time. Therefore, this worry is not big.


    In a flash, all the hope expeditionary troops left the city. Anyway, it was not their city. Moreover, because there were enough buildings and there were no tents, there was no need to keep people guarding.


    As for Xiaowu and Qiu Jian, as well as No.7 and Qianxun, they formed a small group and went to the place of divine punishment.


    Although they don''t have the ability to fly, they are strong in personal combat, so they are not afraid. If they really encounter monsters that can''t resist the enemy, at least they can escape.


    Ouyang Feng is on the fighter plane and looks down. The flying altitude he controls is not high, because he has seen the small camp of the forgotten, that is, taking stones as a circle, which is not comparable with their base camp.


    Especially now there should be no undead in all the forgotten camps, so they have to look carefully, otherwise they may miss a small camp if they are not careful!


    Because of the speed of the small fighters, half an hour after their departure, Ouyang Feng found a small camp. It may be that the forgotten people in these small camps did not see the rescued souls with their own eyes. Therefore, they didn''t care about Ouyang Feng''s requirements as much as the forgotten people in the base camp. Therefore, they were being eliminated After that, he immediately set out and returned to the base camp.


    As for those forgotten people who were buried by them before, they didn''t pay any attention at all. Later, after confirming that Ouyang Feng could really release their souls, they did not dare to leave for fear that they would not be able to catch up. Therefore, there are quite a few green spots around this small camp.


    After marking all the light spots with his arrows, Ouyang Feng left a fighter plane and the soldiers on it and left directly.


    These remaining soldiers will dig out all the bones of the forgotten here, and then take them back to the city where they started. That''s what they are doing today!!


    After that, Ouyang Feng continued to search. He took the city of departure as the center and expanded the search scope in a round and round way, so as to ensure that no small camp was missed! So on the way, he ran into other hope expeditionary troops by accident.


    If there is a camp for the forgotten next to these troops, Ouyang Feng will direct those troops to dig out the bones of the dead around the small camp. If not, Ouyang Feng will simply say hello on it, and then continue his "treasure hunt" journey


    In this way, a week passed quickly, and there were fewer and fewer camps for the forgotten. Especially on the seventh day, Ouyang Feng found only two camps for the forgotten.


    This is of course because the scope they are exploring is too far away from their city, so the circle has become larger. In addition, the number of Yin emperors who are naturally forgotten will be reduced.


    However, this week''s search made the strength of nearly 10000 level 9 soldiers in the hope expeditionary force improved again. Now, except that less than 100 people are still at level 9, all the others have reached the threshold of level 10!!


    Ouyang Feng, with these 93 level 9 soldiers and Liu wanting, goes out every day to look for the camp of the forgotten, and the others don''t take them at all!


    And now he doesn''t have to go back to that city every day. Sometimes he just finds a hill and has a rest there to save time. Ouyang Feng is very worried now. He really doesn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a minute.


    Even in the later stage, when he was searching for the camp for the dead, he saw wild animals on the fighter plane, so he didn''t want to go down and kill them, just didn''t want to waste time!


    Duan Lei''s expedition also achieved great results, because these nine teams, with the city as the center, are radiating and searching towards the place of God''s punishment. Therefore, the distance of each team is not very long.Because it was on foot, they did not go back to the city since they started. Instead, they found a hill at random and had a rest. At this time, they finally realized that there was no trouble for ouyangfeng!


    After all, with their strength, even if they lie on the ground to sleep, they will not have any discomfort, let alone get sick.


    Of course, food is no longer in their consideration. If they don''t eat for a few days, they will never die of hunger. They used to eat every morning and evening, more because of a habit than the need of their body.


    The biggest trouble for them is that their prey may be because there are no forgotten people in the land of divine punishment. Therefore, the monsters who originally live in the land of divine punishment are quite active.


    These nine teams, almost every team will encounter more than two waves of monsters every day. How many are there.


    If the monster population they encounter is too large, they will directly retreat and move to the side to ask for support from the troops close to them, especially those monsters can''t fly, so it''s very easy for them to deal with them, at least as long as they are not careless, there is almost no life danger.


    However, the corpses of these monsters made the hope expeditionary army feel headache, especially those big ones. Although they were all able to carry, they were used to having Ouyang Feng in the team. For the first time, the hope expeditionary army marched with so many monster corpses. For a moment, they were not used to it.


    Fortunately, sometimes they can meet Ouyang Feng''s fighters. This is the happiest time for them. They are just as excited as they were when they saw the rescue helicopter on Atlantis and were besieged in the city. Let Ouyang Feng come and receive their results.


    Later, Ouyang Feng got used to it. After receiving one, he simply went around the circle again and took all the booty of the other eight troops back into Xuanyuan space. He did it every two days, which was a relief to the soldiers.


    A week later, the current treasure hunt team only has Ouyang Feng, and on top of the fighters, there are only Ouyang Feng, Liu wanting and Lin Li.


    The only level 9 soldier in the hope expeditionary army now is Lin Li, because he didn''t follow Ou Yangfeng before. Instead, he was given to Duan Lei''s team to control the monsters in the place of God''s punishment. Now there are nearly a thousand monsters of various sizes in this guy''s monster army. The whole army is a mixed army .


    If it wasn''t for the limit of the creatures he controls now, Ouyang Feng might not be able to pull him to the fighter plane!


    Ouyang Feng was driving his fighter plane and looking down at it. Since it was beyond a distance of that city, they never found any camp for the dead. They could not even see monsters and hills. All around were the same scenery, a red plain and a bloody sky!


    "We Is it out of the realm of divine punishment


    Liu wanting asked with some doubts. She didn''t know why. It seemed that it was from a woman''s intuition. She always felt that the current environment gave her a very uncomfortable feeling


    Ouyang Feng also felt that the surrounding environment was strange, but after thinking about it, it was still early, at least six hours before night came. They still had enough time, so they continued to fly the plane, and continued to circle in the given direction


    However, after turning for more than two hours, although Ouyang Feng had pulled the small fighter very low, only about three meters away from the ground, he still didn''t find anything. In desperation, Ouyang Feng had to shake his head and began to return. In his heart, he had accepted Liu wanting''s statement. Perhaps, their current distance really exceeded the God''s punishment The scope of the land.


    "Now Have we found all the bones of the dead? "


    On the way back, Liu wanting asked.


    Ouyang Feng shook his head:


    "I don''t know, go back and ask Taiyi!"


    However, there seems to be an accident on the way back, because after flying at full speed for three hours, the surrounding scenery is still unchanged. When they search, they search in circles, while the return flight is straight-line flight. It is reasonable that they should be able to see a hill in more than an hour.


    Although the monitoring system of the small fighter plane failed completely in the place of divine punishment, Ouyang Feng was confident that his sense of direction was right. The direction back to the city was their current direction. However, looking at the invariable scenery ahead, Ouyang Feng felt that they were in trouble


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    Ouyang Feng frowned and drove on. It was going to be dark. Ouyang Feng didn''t know if there would be a space crack and an electromagnetic storm. But now there was no hill in his sight, so they couldn''t find a safe area to spend the night


    Ouyang Feng is a little anxious, because now Liu wanting is still on his fighter plane. Once he encounters a space crack, the consequences will be


    However, even if Ouyang Feng raised the speed of the fighter to the limit, he still didn''t fly out of this strange zone when night fell!


    Ouyang Feng turns on the spotlight on the fighter, and then continues to fly forward. Anyway, it''s dark now. Whether you continue to fly or stop, you have the same chance of meeting danger.


    After flying in the dark for more than an hour, ouyangfeng finally landed the fighter, because if it were normal, he would have returned to that city by this time.


    Now there is such a situation. Ouyang Feng knows that there is only one possibility, that is, they don''t know when they broke into an unknown area!


    Now they don''t know anything about it, and Ouyang Feng estimates that even if he runs in the direction he decided before, he will never be able to run out of the unknown area!!


    After stopping the fighter, Ouyang Feng asked Liu wanting and Lin Li to stay in the fighter. Although he said that once there was a space crack, there would be no help in the fighter, but at least in a closed space, there would be some sense of security in his heart!


    When he came to the ground, Ouyang Feng squatted down, grabbed a handful of soil on the ground, put it in front of his nose and smelled it, then frowned. There was a smell of blood in the soil. I don''t know what kind of creature left it.


    After turning around, Ouyang Feng didn''t find anything, so he had to go back to the fighter, thought about it, and started the fighter again. Although it was dark, because of the light of a small fighter, it was not absolute darkness, and his heavenly eye could still play a role!


    After flying for more than two hours, ouyangfeng finally found a A small hill!


    This hill is not the same as the hill they saw before. It''s a very gentle and low hill. It''s not even a hill. It''s just a small earth bag!


    However, in this small bag above, but stands a portal!


    Ouyang Feng flew around the small earthen bag twice. After confirming that there was no other abnormality around, he stopped the fighter plane two kilometers away from the small earthen bag. Ouyang Feng didn''t know what happened to the small earthen bag, so he didn''t dare to let the fighter plane get too close!


    Later, Ouyang Feng still let Liu wanting and Lin Li stay on top of the plane. Then he jumped out of the plane and walked towards the portal As like as two peas came to the portal, Ouyang Feng looked at the door, the style and size of it. It was exactly the same as the star on the mother''s side. There was no difference!


    Ou Yangfeng took a breath, then put his hand on the portal. The moment his hand touched the portal, the portal started


    At the moment when the portal started, a huge suction came from the portal. Before Ouyang Feng knew what was going on, his body was sucked into the portal


    "The wind


    Liu wanting, who has been staring at Ouyang Feng, can''t help but utter a exclamation. From the posture of Ouyang Feng entering the portal, we can see that he doesn''t want to go in on his own initiative!


    Liu wanting immediately opened the shield of the fighter plane and said in a hurry:


    "you wait here!"


    Then, it soared up and floated towards the portal.


    After Ouyang wind was sucked into the portal, the water curtain began to fade. Liu wanting, seeing this situation, raised her speed to the limit. However, before she reached the portal, the water curtain dissipated


    Looking at the closed portal, Liu wanting directly reaches out her hand and presses it, but the portal doesn''t react.


    Staring at the portal, Liu wanting stood there for a long time. She didn''t turn around until Lin Li came behind her


    "We What shall we do? "


    Lin Li looked at Liu wanting and asked softly.


    "Wait!"


    Liu wanting gritted her teeth. She saw the situation of Ou Yangfeng driving the fighter plane before. This place is very strange. Liu wanting doesn''t know if they can find the portal again once they leave here. Therefore, although she thought that the portal would be one-way, she still chose to wait here


    Ouyang Feng felt a huge suction and sucked himself into the portal. Then he was in a familiar place


    Looking at the busy street in front of him, Ouyang Feng suddenly felt as if he had just had a dream. Zombies, mutated creatures, Devourers and ghosts of the universe should not exist.


    Because he is now in the black dragon city, the black dragon city on Atlantis, which is the area where he hoped the base would be.Of course, we hope that the base will be built in Ganlin County, because Heilong city is too close to the sea.


    But now, in the city of Heilong, where he lives, there is a hint of doomsday when pedestrians pass by, either in a hurry, or at leisure, or playing and frolicking?


    Looking down at his clothes, he found that the original camouflage was still there. After a sense of consciousness, he found that the Xuanyuan space was still there. Ouyang Feng finally confirmed that he was not a dream, but really experienced the end of the world. But he did not know why, and returned to the black dragon city. Moreover, it was the black dragon city before the end of the world


    Ouyang Feng stood up from the chair on the street and walked aimlessly in one direction. At the same time, he looked at the familiar street. This is the pedestrian street in the center of Heilong City, which is the most prosperous street in Heilong city.


    In the crowd, Ouyang Feng was confused. He didn''t know what he came here to do. In addition, is there another self in the world?


    Moreover, Ouyang Feng soon found something wrong, because it seemed that the buildings around him were all the buildings he saw when he was a child. The people who came and went, and the clothes he wore were also the same kind that looked very old.


    Ouyang Feng casually enters a store on the street. When he sees the date on it, Ouyang Feng is stunned. If you calculate according to the date on it, he should be only eight years old and still in primary school


    Standing there for a long time, he didn''t wake up until the assistant came up and politely asked Ouyang Feng what he needed. He walked out of the store, regardless of the eyes of the assistant and several customers.


    Later, Ouyang Feng wandered in Heilong city for a long time, but he had no clue at all.


    If this happens at the beginning of the end of the world, Ouyang Feng will go crazy with joy. Only those who have lived in the end of the world will know how happy this seemingly ordinary life is


    But when they had this kind of life before, no one would cherish it, including Ouyang Feng now, and they didn''t think it was suitable for them. If there were no hope expeditionary army, no Liu wanting, no Duan Lei, no no no No. 7, no


    Perhaps, ouyangfeng will calm down, stay in the world, live well, but now, he cares too much, he cares about everyone in the hope expedition.


    His military uniform and Xuanyuan space, as well as a wisp of hair floating gently just to verify his conjecture, all prove that Ouyang Feng''s previous experience is not a dream!


    I hope that the expeditionary army is still trapped in the place of divine punishment, and they may face danger at any time. Although the forgotten people should no longer exist, since the founders can get ouyangfeng to this place, they may also encounter any unexpected situation!!


    Ouyang Feng made countless circles around the place where he arrived at the world, trying to find the portal where he sent him. He even grabbed every clerk around him and asked them if he had found out how he came.


    But all the people''s answers were that they didn''t pay attention, and they looked at Ouyang Feng with a kind of crazy eyes. In this era, if a man''s hair can reach his shoulder, it will be regarded as an alien. What''s more, Ouyang Feng''s hair at this time has already exceeded his waist.


    This is still Ouyang Feng has been controlling himself not to use his hair, otherwise, the flying hair, enough to let all people, treat him as a monster!


    Even so, Ouyang Feng attracted the attention of a security guard. He secretly called the police. When the police arrived, Ouyang Feng felt bad. Before the police came, Ouyang Feng quickly smeared oil on the soles of his feet and slipped away.


    With his current strength, in front of these ordinary people, no one can keep up with his speed even if he doesn''t launch a strong wind!!


    He''s afraid to face the police now! Because he doesn''t even have an ID card, or the world shouldn''t have him at all. If Ouyang Feng starts, I''m afraid no one in the world can touch him, or even Ouyang Feng can easily conquer the world!


    But Ouyang Feng didn''t think so. He didn''t want to control the world. Now he just wanted to go back to where he came from, to the place of God''s punishment, to march on with hope


    After taking out the black dragon market in a hurry, Ou Yangfeng was relieved. He wanted to go to his school to see him when he was eight years old, but now he still thinks about it. Even if he did, how can he say? Can you tell him that after more than ten years, the end will come and that you are him?


    After shaking his head, Ouyang Feng finally gave up. Although he returned to the familiar world, he didn''t have anyone he knew. It was also a kind of loneliness


    However, when Ouyang Feng saw his uniform, his eyes suddenly brightened. He thought, in this world, he is not a familiar person!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    Yes, in this era, Ouyang Feng still has acquaintances, and there are more than one. At least, Fuxi in the cave under the black dragon bridge and Li Yingning, the instructor, are familiar to Ouyang Feng!


    However, at this time, Ouyang Feng began to hesitate. Should he go to them and tell them about the future development? If he did, would it change history?


    Now Ouyang Feng is sure to open the door of the underwater passage, because his hair function has not been lost. Li Yingning is even more simple. That guy is a devourer. He has long lived in Atlantis and must be in the military. If you want to find him, you can find him.


    However, now Li Yingning is not his instructor, so he should not be trusted by him. If Li Yinghui speaks out his identity, maybe Li Yinghui will kill him directly.


    Although Ouyang Feng is now a level 11 creature, he still has no bottom in his heart when facing Li Yingning. After all, Li Yingning left a deep shadow in his heart.


    As for Fuxi, it''s simpler. He''s at the end of the cave in the middle of heilonghe. For Ouyang Feng, the underwater passage that made him almost collapse is nothing at all.


    Moreover, Fuxi''s position is fixed, so as long as you want to find him, you will be able to find him. Maybe you can even persuade Fuxi to use Yanhuang to directly stop the Kali people from launching the last fire when they arrive


    What''s more, the reason why the cosmic ghost discovered Atlantis at the beginning was that the Devourer found this Terran planet, and the Devourer found it because he was tracking the Kali spaceship


    That is to say, if I can persuade Fuxi to give Yanhuang to me and drive Yanhuang out now, I can directly intercept the Kali spacecraft and force them to change their direction.


    In this way, not only the end of the world will not appear, but also Atlantis will not be exposed. Even with Ouyang Feng''s current strength and Yanhuang, it may not take much effort to kill the mother nest of the Devourer. Without the claws of this cosmic ghost, they will not be able to find Atlantis!


    However, if so, maybe the self in this world will never reach the present height. Ouyang Feng even thought that if he really killed the mother nest of the devourer and changed the track of history, maybe he would disappear at the moment when the mother nest of the Devourer was killed


    Ouyang Feng is thinking and moving forward unconsciously. He has never been able to make up his mind. If he really takes action to intercept the Kali people, or even to annihilate the Devourer, he will not be able to get to know Liu wanting, Liu Qiang, Lu Feng, Qiu Jian


    Even the 7th will die under its own attack in the near future!


    I don''t know how long it took. When Ouyang Feng came back, he found that he had come to the black dragon bridge. He was standing in the middle of the bridge, facing the rolling river below


    At this time, it is late at night, the stars are all over the sky, the moon is hanging high, looking up at the intoxicating night sky, Ouyang Feng''s heart suddenly becomes a quiet!


    He just stood on the bridge, looking at the long lost night sky, his brain was blank


    I don''t know how long later, Ouyang Feng was suddenly awakened by a noisy sound. He looked along the source of the sound and found that a long motorcade was coming towards the direction of the black dragon bridge.


    The illuminated motorcade is like a long dragon winding in the dark. Ouyang Feng turns around curiously and looks at the motorcade. He finds that the motorcade is actually military vehicles!


    When the motorcade drove up the black dragon bridge, the first Jeep stopped in front of ouyangfeng. Then, a colonel jumped out of the car and called to ouyangfeng:


    "ah! That soldier! Which unit are you from? What are you doing here? How did you get in? "


    Ouyang Feng was stunned. It''s easy to understand what he said in front of him. He was wearing camouflage. When he saw the team just now, Ouyang Feng unconsciously adopted a military standard stance.


    But how do you get in? Heilong bridge is originally the only bridge from land to the outside world in Heilong city. Why can''t you come up? And what did he say about coming in?


    Seeing that Ouyang Feng didn''t answer, the Colonel frowned:


    "what''s your question? Dumb? "


    Ouyang Feng didn''t feel anything about the captain''s impolite words. Soldiers are like this. They would be very polite to ordinary people. But it''s very polite for the same soldiers, especially the big soldiers like Ouyang Feng, to scold directly without coming up.


    "Report!"


    Ouyang Feng stood at attention and then saluted. The other party was a colonel, much higher than his rank before the end of the world, so he could stand a salute:


    "I Ouyang Feng looked around and said vaguely:


    "that''s how I came up!"Ouyang Feng is telling the truth, because just now he has been struggling with what he should do, so even he doesn''t know how he came to Heilong bridge.


    The Colonel obviously didn''t believe a punctuation mark in Ouyang Feng''s reply!


    Their troops have been ordered by their superiors to go to Heilong mountain and change equipment for a secret military reserve base. Since it is secret, no one can find it. Therefore, during this period, the surrounding area of Heilong bridge has long been under martial law. How can a living man enter directly?


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s reply, several soldiers behind the Colonel directly raised their guns, pulled the bolt and pointed the muzzle at Ouyang Feng. However, Ouyang Feng did not pay any attention to those soldiers. Now, let alone the old-fashioned rifles, even if they were seriously injured and hit themselves at close range, and they did not hide, they would not die. At most, they were seriously injured.


    Seeing Ouyang''s calm face, the Colonel took out his walkie talkie and said to it:


    "what''s going on ahead!"


    Ouyang Feng just quietly watched the Colonel report to him. What he was thinking was whether he should jump into the water and go through the underwater passage to find Fuxi.


    After reporting to the police, the Colonel did nothing else. Instead, he stood in front of Ouyang Feng, waiting for the arrival of the great God


    When Ouyang Feng saw that the Colonel did not speak, he guessed that he was waiting for someone with a higher rank, or someone who could really decide something, to come here. So Ouyang Feng ignored him, turned around and looked down at the black dragon river!


    In fact, Ouyang Feng didn''t know. Just now, just when he was in a daze, he relied on his instinct to break through the military''s three lines of defense. After entering the end of life, Ouyang Feng almost never stopped fighting. Therefore, some actions have become his instinct. Even if he doesn''t deliberately control his body, ordinary people want to put him down, I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    Just after less than a minute, there was a sound of footwork behind Ouyang Feng, and then a familiar sound came into Ouyang Feng''s ears!


    "What''s the matter? Who is this guy? "


    Listening to this familiar voice, Ouyang Feng was shocked and turned around like a whirlwind, which surprised those soldiers who were pointing guns at him. One of them even pulled the trigger because he was nervous


    "Ta! TA TA


    The rhythm of a standard triple volley is quite good. However, this automatic rifle, which has fired three bullets, is aimed at Ouyang Feng. Therefore, the bullets are naturally aimed at Ouyang Feng.


    The soldier who knew that he had caused a great disaster turned white, but the bullet had already been shot out, which was irreparable.


    The soldier''s eyes closed, but he waited for a long time, but he didn''t hear the scream. When he opened his eyes, he found that ouyangfeng was still standing there as if nothing had happened. He was playing with three bullets in his hand, and he muttered softly in his mouth:


    "I''ve seen the type 75 automatic rifle in the museum. I didn''t expect that I would be shot by this kind of gun!"


    The colonel is stupid. Who is this guy? Can you catch a bullet with your hand? And what the hell is a museum? The type 7-5 is the latest equipment of the army. Only the main force with the title of "7-5" is qualified to equip it!


    The soldier who shot just now is not an ordinary person. At least he passed the political trial. Therefore, he is unlikely to be acting in partnership with the guy in front of him!


    That is to say, everything you see before your eyes is true!!


    All the other soldiers were subdued by Ouyang Feng''s hand. It was the first time that they saw a man who could catch a bullet with his hand. Moreover, it was the three shot firing of the powerful type 75 automatic rifle!


    Is this special or human? Even the strongest king of special forces, if you stand in the position of ouyangfeng to deal with the three bullets, you will be either dead or disabled!!


    Among these soldiers, the only one who kept his face unchanged was the one who asked the question just now. He looked at Ouyang Feng seriously, then strode forward, came to Ouyang Feng and asked:


    "you Where do you come from? "


    Ou Yangfeng let the three bullets fall to the ground. Then he raised his head and laughed at the soldier in front of him, who was dressed in military uniform, straight and with camouflage oil on his face:


    "where I came from It''s much closer than where you came from! Long time no see! Instructor Li Yingning! "


    The soldier standing in front of Ouyang Feng is the instructor Li Yingning


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    Before Li Yingning opened his mouth, Ouyang Feng heard it. After seeing Li Yingning, Ouyang Feng felt warm in his heart. Although he knew that Li Yingning, the instructor in front of him, didn''t know him, he still felt kind.


    At the same time, he also guessed the destination of the army. Of course, the weapons that ouyangfeng later moved from the reserve base were not the ones that the army was going to replace now, but the ones that were replaced again later.


    Li Yingning was stunned when he heard Ouyang Feng''s words. Then a cold light came out of his eyes. From the sentence "it''s much closer than where you came from", he recognized the meaning of Ouyang Feng.


    He did not know how Ouyang Feng knew his identity, and he was sure that he had never seen Ouyang Feng. Although he had lived on this planet for many years, Li Yingning was confident that he had a good memory.


    Especially for people like Ouyang Feng, if he has seen them, it is absolutely impossible for him not to be impressed!


    Li Yingning waved his hand, indicating that the Colonel took the others to retreat. The colonel was stunned, but immediately carried out Li Yingning''s order! With his subordinates, he retreated far away, but he was still on guard here.


    Now Ouyang Feng, in their hearts, has risen to a terrible level, especially now they are not sure whether Ouyang Feng is an enemy or a friend!


    While retreating, the Colonel scolded the guy who had shot before:


    "it''s not a mistake to return!! You''re a rookie! Who the hell let you shoot? I''ll deal with you when I get back! "


    "Poof!"


    After hearing the Colonel''s words, Ou Yangfeng almost didn''t drown in his own saliva. How could the guy who shot at him just now be guileless? Carefully recall, it seems that the guy is still some immature face, it seems that there is indeed a return to the shadow.


    I didn''t expect that this guy even had a gun fire because he was nervous. If he could come back, Ouyang Feng would remember to embarrass him with this.


    However, when he thought that Gui Wuwang had sacrificed his life to save himself when he was fighting with him for the first time, Ou Yangfeng laughed and thought to himself:


    "Gui tou! Now you shot me three times, but later you saved me once. We are even! If I go back and help you publicize today''s deeds, you can''t blame me!!


    When all the people nearby evacuated, only Ouyang Feng and Li Yingning were left, Li Yingning looked into Ouyang Feng''s eyes and asked slowly:


    "do you know who I am?"


    "The Devourer!"


    Ou Yangfeng smiles gently:


    "although you are the prince, I think it''s better to ask your instructor to speak more freely."


    Li Yingning was shocked again. In front of him, he knew not only that he was a devourer, but also his identity? Who the hell is he?


    However, Li Yingning did not immediately attack Ouyang Feng. One reason is that he felt a terrible breath from Ouyang Feng and knew that this guy could not be dealt with by himself.


    Another point is that he didn''t see any hostility in Ouyang Feng''s eyes. On the contrary, he had a feeling that Ouyang Feng was very close to himself, and he also had a little indescribable worship!


    If Ouyang Feng is also a devourer, Li Yingning can barely find a reason for himself, but he knows that Ouyang Feng is a human being. Although he is quite powerful, he belongs to the human race 100% and is definitely not a devourer.


    "First! I''m not Li Yingning! "


    Li Yingning is Li Yingning in the end, and soon recovered calm, but he opened his mouth, but let Ouyang wind not calm.


    "Second! I''m not an instructor, either. I''m the Southwest Military Region. I''m the commander of the Eighth Army. I hate endless. I''m a lieutenant general


    This time, it''s Ouyang''s turn to stare. What''s the situation? Shouldn''t it be called Li Yingning? Why another endless hate? Lieutenant general?


    But Ouyang Feng immediately responded:


    "isn''t it? Dark thorn Isn''t it established yet? And your name of endless hatred doesn''t sound so loud


    Looking at Li Yingning -- Ouyang Feng is still used to treating him as Li Yingning:


    "this name probably means that you hate your endless life? But I think this time, I should be able to help you solve some problems! "


    "On this planet I''m not in trouble! "


    Li Yingning''s tone is steady, but his words are quite domineering - I don''t have any trouble!!


    "Yes


    Ouyang Feng nodded:


    "at least not now, and the trouble I want to help you solve is really not on this planet! Kali people should still be fleeing in this direction. It''s estimated that it will be a decade or two, and it''s coming. Do you guess that there will be devours behind them? And then When we find that there are Terrans on this planet, will the mother nest come


    "And when the mother nest comes here Will he let you go? Even if you are how to prepare, when the mother nest passes the coordinates of the planet to the ghosts of the universe, can you resist their attack? "Ouyang Feng this a series of can and can, will Li Yingning thoroughly calm.


    Even if you know about the Devourer, does this guy even know about the Kali and the ghost of the universe? But also know that the Kali are moving in this direction, also know that their biggest trouble is the mother nest.


    "You From other planets? "


    Li Yingning takes a deep breath. Although the Devourer doesn''t need to breathe, he has camouflaged among human beings for such a long time. Li Yingning has also learned a lot of human habits!


    "Well..."


    Ou Yangfeng tilted his head and thought about it, then shook his head and said:


    "I don''t know, but at least I can tell you, mother nest, you don''t have to worry too much. I''ll try my best to kill him. As for how to do it, that''s my business, and I do it mainly to protect the coordinates of Atlantis from being exposed, so you don''t have to thank me too much £¡¡±


    "Even I also want to thank you very much, drillmaster! "


    With that, Ouyang Feng stood at attention and saluted Li Yingning:


    "thank you, instructor. I finally know what to do! I will try my best to kill the mother nest. Even if I can''t kill him, at least I will change the direction of the Kali spaceship. Therefore, Atlantis should not be in any danger until this generation and the next generation all die of old age! "


    After putting down his hand, Ouyang Feng suddenly said with a smile:


    "instructor, actually I still feel Instructor Li Yingning is more suitable for you, and training rookies is really a fun thing. I suggest you try it! "


    Then, without any warning, Ouyang Feng jumped up directly to the black dragon river below, and left his last sentence:


    "instructor, my name is Ouyang Feng! When I see that rookie in the future, I remember to take care of him.... "


    Li Yingning stepped forward, looked at the black dragon river below, and murmured:


    "instructor, training rookies Sounds good, Li Yinning The name Does it really suit me? "


    Li Yingning''s poker face, which has remained unchanged for thousands of years, suddenly appears a smile. He looks at the circles of water lines that spread outward because Ouyang wind is like water:


    "Ouyang wind is it? don ''t worry! If I really can meet you, and I''m still a rookie, I''ll take good care of you! "


    A few years later, when Ouyang Feng joined the army, he was called by the instructor who had changed his name to Li Yingning and was training rookies. He entered the special training camp!


    One week after entering the special training camp, Ou Yangfeng, a rookie who loves to watch horror movies, hopes that the end of life will come, and then he will become a zombie and bite the son of a bitch to death!!


    After Ouyang Feng jumped into the Heilong River, he saw the familiar underwater passage entrance at a glance. Originally, Ouyang Feng didn''t make up his mind. After all, he almost has endless life and powerful power. If he did what he thought, he might lose everything he has now.


    However, the presence of instructor Li Yingning and the soldiers made him suddenly have a decision, because the familiar olive green and the specious young faces reminded Ouyang Feng of the names engraved on the tall monument of military spirit in the hope base


    If, their ideas really come true, those little guys, should no longer be in the best years of life, encounter fire, encounter the end of the world, encounter devourer, encounter death, right?


    Most of them can spend their lives peacefully, instead of being named on the stone tablet in their prime of life. Ouyang Feng suddenly feels that even if he really disappears with the mother nest of the Devourer when it dies, it doesn''t seem like a big deal.


    At least, there is another Ou Yangfeng in the world who can take his place and continue his life. In his life, there should be no more zombies, ghosts of the universe and devours - of course, no Liu wanting


    The underwater passage is still so long, but Ouyang Feng''s speed now is totally different from that at the beginning. In a short day and a half, he has reached the position of the door.


    Moreover, after knowing the life style of the forgotten, especially seeing the skeletons built in walls or buried in the ground for tens of thousands or even tens of thousands of years, it seems that the absolute silence and darkness are not as terrible as before


    After inserting his hair into the small holes on the door, the door opened smoothly, and inside stood a man whom Ouyang Feng had never thought of, looking at Ouyang Feng with a smile:


    "you are here as expected!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    Ouyang Feng looks at the person standing in front of him, his eyes are almost staring out! This person is not Fuxi, moreover, no matter how Ouyang Feng did not expect that this person would appear here.


    "East "The first emperor of the east?"


    Ouyang Feng couldn''t turn his head for a moment and stammered: "you How do you Will be in What''s going on here? "


    It''s true that the person standing in front of Ouyang Feng is not Fuxi, but Taiyi of the East emperor. Moreover, it''s the Taiyi of the East Emperor they met in the land of divine punishment!


    Taiyi seems to be very satisfied with Ouyang Feng''s expression, smiling brightly:


    "why can''t I be here?"


    "Where''s the third master?"


    Ouyangfeng looked behind Taiyi, and did not find anyone else, not even the one who combined light and shadow.


    "Fuxi? He''s on the primordial star


    The East emperor too one answers a way.


    "No! I know he''s on primordial star, but According to the current era, he should be here! Are you not in the land of punishment? "


    Ouyang Feng is a little confused. He thinks his brain is not enough. In such a situation, Duan Lei should come.


    "Come in first!"


    Instead of answering Ouyang Feng''s question, Taiyi turned and walked inside:


    "there must be many questions in your heart. Come inside and I''ll explain them to you. However, time is not enough, so I suggest that we can talk while walking on the road."


    Ou Yangfeng quickly followed up:


    "on the way? Where are we going? "


    "Kill the mother nest of the Devourer!"


    The Eastern Emperor did not reply:


    "didn''t you think about killing them?"


    Ouyangfeng almost fell to the ground, didn''t he say that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi had lost the ability to predict? Why does he know what he wants to do in his heart now?


    But this is also good, it seems that I originally intended to use to convince Fuxi, has not been used, donghuangtaiyi should be to use the Yanhuang.


    But In this way, the process of history will be completely changed. The end of the day will not come, and the end of the day will not appear. Of course, the hope base will not be established. Those magnificent, solemn and stirring people and things will always be his memories


    No! At the moment of killing the Devourer, he should disperse between heaven and earth like the souls of those forgotten in the land of divine punishment, as if he had never existed. Not only his own memory will disappear, but also no one will exist in anyone''s memory!!


    However, Ouyang Feng still followed the emperor Taiyi, and his steps did not stop at all. At the moment when he said goodbye to Li Yingning and jumped into the water, he was ready to use his own life to turn the cold names on the military spirit tablet into young smiling faces again. Ouyang Feng felt that he was not at a loss!!


    Although no one will know what he is going to do except the former Emperor Taiyi, what does it matter? As long as he knows, it''s enough


    He followed the Eastern Emperor all the way until he came to the space warship that Ouyang Feng was quite familiar with. Looking at the Yanhuang, Ouyang Feng couldn''t help getting excited


    "Ha ha! Put it away


    The East emperor too a turn round to the Ou Yang breeze smile way.


    "What?"


    Ouyang Feng was stunned.


    "I said put it away?"


    The Eastern Emperor looked at Ouyang Feng with a puzzled face:


    "do you want to drive it directly and rush out of the ground? Now this is a normal world. It will cause panic! "


    "Oh


    Ouyang Feng just responded, then he waved forward impolitely and received Yanhuang into Xuanyuan space


    "Hoo! All right! Let''s go up! Everything you want to know, I''m telling you during the voyage. After all, we should have several years to go! "


    East emperor too a see Yan Huang Hao disappear, as the heart of the stone fell to the ground in general, grow a breath to say.


    Later, the Eastern Emperor took Ouyang Feng to an elevator, opened the elevator and went in. Ouyang Feng naturally followed.


    When the elevator stopped, Ouyang Feng found that the elevator actually appeared in an underground cave. After walking along the underground cave for half an hour, Taiyi opened a secret door and then went out!


    At this time, it was the morning of the next day, and the newborn sun was shining on people, with a kind of lazy feeling. Ouyang Feng looked around at the jungle, and could not help but sigh about the ingenious design of the exit.


    As soon as empress dowager Donghuang came out, she took out a smart controller from her body. Then, she turned on the safety and pressed a red button. Then, Ouyang Feng felt the earth shaking slightly. Then, she slowly fell silent"Come on! Put this in your space too. You can''t stay here! "


    Taiyi threw the controller to Ouyang Feng, then said:


    "can you fly? Take me to the orbit of the planet, then release Yanhuang, and start our space voyage! Although it will also be detected by the satellite of this planet, let them guess. Anyway, no one will die! "


    "Are you waiting for me here?"


    Ouyang Feng hesitated and said.


    The Eastern Emperor was surprised one by one, and then nodded:


    "yes! I''m just going to have a last taste of the world''s delicious food, right! Do you have any money? "


    Before Ouyang Feng and Yang Feng had time to answer, the Eastern Emperor himself began to shake his head:


    "forget! You should be poorer than me. How can you be rich? I knew that before destroying this underground base, I should take something out and exchange some money with people! "


    After thinking about it, Ouyang Feng suddenly laughed:


    "it''s OK! I have money! I''ll take you to dinner! "


    The Eastern Emperor is too one by one Leng, but looking at Ouyang Feng''s face is very sure appearance, the Eastern Emperor too one will not say much, follow Ouyang Feng toward the black dragon city!


    Because they are in the wild now and there is no human trace, their speed is quite fast. However, when they get on the road, their speed will slow down, otherwise it will be a bit shocking.


    Until noon, they entered the city again. Ouyang Feng took Donghuang Taiyi to one of the most upscale hotels in the city, and then boarded the open-air restaurant on the roof.


    Dining here, you can enjoy the scenery of Heilong City, and you can also see the Heilong mountain and the sea in the distance. It is the place with the highest consumption in Heilong city!


    Although the clothes of ouyangfeng and donghuangtaiyi are not gorgeous, both of them are in high positions. Naturally, they have a temperament that ordinary people can''t have. The hotel''s waiters are also very insightful. Knowing that they should have a big future, they are now in a position with the best vision.


    As soon as they sat down, they were served tea and then two menus.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t look at the menu. He reported the name of the six dishes first. The hotel was not far from his primary school. When he passed by as a child, he would often take two steamed buns with Duan Lei, and then eat steamed buns by looking at the food posters placed outside the hotel!


    Now, he can finally taste it himself!


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi didn''t come. She took the menu and ordered seven or eight dishes, but the two of them ordered more than ten dishes, but the waiter didn''t look strange.


    Who comes here for a meal? Not to be forced, or to be forced, or to be forced!


    Ouyang Feng''s attitude, in particular, made the waiter confirm his judgment. So when they ordered good food, he immediately went to the kitchen and asked them to give priority to the dishes at this table.


    The funniest thing is that the security manager of the hotel went out of his way to find the waiter and told him to be careful not to offend these two people. The reason is that a soldier with such long hair must not be easy and never get into trouble!


    In this era, there is a war in the border market, so the status of soldiers is quite high. From Ouyang Feng''s walking posture, the security team leader, a veteran, can guarantee that Ouyang Feng is definitely a real soldier, especially his seemingly murderous spirit, which only happens to soldiers who have experienced a real bloody war.


    Ouyang Feng is indeed constantly experiencing bloody battles, but his enemy is not human.


    But the veteran has already regarded Ouyang Feng as a giant in the army. Although Ouyang Feng looks very young and doesn''t wear a military rank, his uniform that even the veteran has never seen can make the veteran regard him as the most elite member of the army!


    Ouyang Feng naturally didn''t know their misunderstanding about himself, and he didn''t care about it, because today, he was taking the East emperor to eat the overlord meal. Of course, before the meal, he had another important thing to do for him!!


    "You eat first, and I''ll come."


    After Ouyang Feng ordered the dishes, he took the tea and said to Taiyi. Then he stood up and took a sip of tea and was ready to leave.


    "Neige You should not You''ll never come back after you leave, will you


    East emperor too one face nervous whisper says.


    "Poof!"


    Ouyang Feng took a sip of tea and sprayed it on his face. Then he looked at him and couldn''t help laughing:


    "ha ha ha! It turns out you''re scared at times, too? "


    "Shit


    The Eastern Emperor''s wife was very angry. She wiped the tea on her face with a tissue and said, "nonsense! I can''t fly. I can''t really kill people. You''ve run away. What if they ask me for money? "


    "Don''t worry! I still have a lot of questions to answer. I won''t leave youOuyang Feng said with a smile, then! Turn around and stride away


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    Looking at the heroic steps of ouyangfeng''s departure, the security captain has a look of reverence! What''s so special about that? Soldiers, real soldiers!!


    When he comes downstairs, Ouyang Feng walks to the primary school he once attended. He knows that the final result of his going is that he completely disappears between heaven and earth and no longer exists. Therefore, he wants to see himself and Duan Lei as a child.


    They were classmates in primary school. They grew up together and then joined the army together. That''s why they knew each other so well


    It''s just the time to finish school at noon. Ouyang Feng, who was in primary school, should be going home with Duan Lei. Ouyang Feng is an orphan, but Duan Lei is not. Therefore, Ouyang Feng often goes to Duan Lei''s house to eat.


    As soon as Ouyang Feng left the hotel for a short time, his eyes were attracted by two children with schoolbags on their backs. While they were walking, they were chatting:


    "yesterday was really bad luck! If only I had the doomsday trial, I would have won. "


    "Bah! Even if you learn the doomsday judgment, it''s useless. I have black dragon with me! Do you understand immunity? "


    "You were talking about the last judgment?"


    "Yes! Uncle! Do you know the doomsday judgment? "


    "I know! But I don''t know if we are talking about one! What do you mean by the last judgment? "


    "A lot of fireballs fall from the sky and hit the ground heavily. The magic that can kill all creatures is called doomsday judgment!"


    "Well! So we''re talking about the same doomsday trial. "


    "Really? Uncle! You play hero too? You''ve seen this magic on your computer, haven''t you? Isn''t it gorgeous? It''s spectacular. "


    "Gorgeous? Spectacular? no Uncle doesn''t think this magic has any good looks, because it brings disaster, this doomsday trial Uncle has not seen it, but has experienced it


    "Ha ha! Uncle, brag


    "Uncle didn''t brag, maybe you will experience this scene in the future too..."


    Ouyang Feng was about to walk forward when a figure suddenly appeared and interrupted his action. Then he heard a familiar conversation


    This scene has appeared in his dream many times. Now, he finally knows where the memory that he doesn''t have in his mind comes from!!


    Looking at little Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei chasing away, and looking at the figure of the middle-aged man who has left, Ouyang Feng suddenly smiles. Looking at the figure of the middle-aged man, he murmurs: "you are wrong! They should never be able to see the doomsday judgment in reality! "


    Later, Ouyang Feng turns around and walks to the hotel with firm steps. His last big meal in the world is waiting for him there


    Seeing that Ouyang Feng has really come back, Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor is relieved at last, and then starts to eat. Ouyang Feng looks at the dishes on the table that he has not been passive before, and he has a bitter smile in his heart.


    Is Taiyi so worried about himself? What''s more, if he doesn''t come back, does he think that if he doesn''t eat the food he ordered, the hotel won''t ask him for money?


    Ouyang Feng suddenly found that the East emperor Taiyi seems to be a little naive, but so far, it is the East emperor Taiyi who has a better appetite for Ouyang Feng!


    steamed rice and put all his worries aside. Ouyang Feng began to eat and drink. The hotel waiter and the security guard were stunned that two people from the East emperor and Ouyang wind terrified the table with more than a dozen dishes, a big pot of rice and pasta, and four bottles of Baijiu.


    After eating and drinking enough, Ouyang Feng looked at Taiyi, blinked and said:


    "sit down first! I''ll go to the bathroom! "


    "I''ll go too!"


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor looked at Ouyang Feng, his face was firm. Now that everything was finished, he would never let Ouyang Feng leave his sight!


    "That''s him!"


    Ouyang Feng laughs. Just as he wants to speak, a voice suddenly comes and chokes what he wants to say. A policeman points to Ouyang Feng and says to a group of soldiers.


    This group of soldiers are all armed, and they are looking at Ouyang Feng at this time. The leading guy strides forward, stands in front of Ouyang Feng, and looks at Ouyang Feng up and down. As for the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, he directly ignores him:


    "are you a soldier?"


    Looking at the soldier, Ouyang Feng laughed and then said:


    "Tang Haotian?"


    Ouyang Fengfeng suddenly feels that the world is really small. He has just been here for two days. He has seen GUI Wuwang, Tang Haotian and even Li Yingning in his youth. But what is the name of endless hatred in this world? What''s the name? Phagocytosis is phagocytosis, less reading, give yourself a name are so awkward!


    Tang Haotian was stunned when he was young. He didn''t expect that the guy in front of him, who seemed to be no more than a few years older, actually knew himself. What kind of army was his uniform? How come I''ve never seen it before?"I joined the army at the age of 16. I had only one father in my family. When I was a child, I was very naughty and always wanted to make trouble. I used to..."


    Ouyang Feng looks at Tang Haotian with a smile on his face. In the last days, especially when the hope base was just established, Tang Haotian, Lu Feng, Duan Lei, GUI Wuwang and other core figures gathered together more than once to chat. Because they were in the last days, they basically talked about their past, even the most embarrassing things I''ll turn it out for you.


    While talking and laughing, the tears in their eyes can''t stop staying. In those hard days, only these stories of peaceful life in the past can make their hearts find some comfort and a trace of dependence


    Therefore, for Tang Haotian in front of him, Ouyang Feng knows almost no less than himself.


    Listen to Ouyang Feng''s words, Tang Hao''s heart is shocked. Who is this guy in front of him? I know more about myself than I do.


    "I said Is that right? "


    Ouyang Feng asked with a smile.


    "You..."


    Tang Haotian just spit out a word, suddenly a stand at attention, and then asked:


    "excuse me, are you..."


    "My identity For the time being, I can''t tell you what I came here to do, and you are not qualified to know! "


    Seeing that Tang Haotian was frightened, Ouyang Feng began to pretend to be mysterious:


    "but! Want to verify my identity okay! You can ask me! That guy should be in ha-ha! Is it near here? "


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Tang Hao''s doubts are gone. Even if he knows his own experience, it''s not a secret at all. If he wants to know, it''s not hard to know!


    But as for the Eighth Army commander, even he just attended a meeting and heard his commander remind the following teams to be on guard during this period.


    Even the soldiers behind him didn''t know about this. It was because they hated their actions that Tang Haotian became so careful. He just heard the policeman say that one of them might be a fake soldier. Now he''s back. He led the team to attack and wanted to see what happened!


    Since this person can tell this military secret, and even dare to call hate endless boy, his face seems to be completely indifferent, then there is only one possibility, that is, they should be equal!


    Although ouyangfeng''s age seems very young, and his rank can''t be too high, Tang Hao knows that in the army, as long as you have the ability, the rank can''t represent everything. A private soldier, if he has enough strength or support, can talk and laugh with a student!!


    "Yes! Chief


    Now that Ou Yangfeng''s identity has been confirmed, although I don''t know the specific one, at least he is a soldier, not a spy or a liar, so Tang Haotian doesn''t think he has to stay any longer.


    But he knows that those who are familiar with those who hate endless are probably abnormal. It''s better to contact them as little as possible! So I stood at attention and saluted!


    "Yes


    Ouyang Feng nodded, then said: "Xiao Tang! I remind you, because of your carelessness, if we are your enemies, then now, you have died, I don''t know how many times! "


    Later, Ouyang Feng pointed to the emperor and said:


    "don''t look down on anyone because of your own negligence. Do you think this guy is just eating and drinking?"


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, the Eastern Emperor was very angry. However, when he got up and was about to get angry, he found that he really came here to eat and drink, so he went on.


    "I tell you, if he wants to kill you, it''s just this distance. You will die completely without half a breath! So Remember later, don''t be careless when you don''t distinguish between friends and enemies! "


    Tang Haotian looks at Taiyi, with a suspicious look in his eyes. Ouyang Feng doesn''t care. From him, Tao Haotian can feel the invisible murderous spirit, so he believes that Ouyang Feng is definitely a powerful soldier! But this guy with a look of chagrin


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi also noticed Tang Haotian''s eyes. Originally, he didn''t care about it, but now he was just hurt by Ouyang. He was depressed. When he met this look, he ran away!


    Brush!


    Tang Haotian just felt like a flower in front of him. Then, Taiyi, sitting there, seemed to shake for a while. Then, he put out a gun in his hand. Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor, casually dropped the gun on the table, and then, as if nothing had happened, took up the cup and took a sip of tea


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    Of course, Tang Haotian recognized the gun, because it was the standard equipment of his army. Looking back, he saw the last member standing in the team, still holding a gun in his hands. He was staring at his hands, as if he didn''t understand why his weapon suddenly disappeared!


    "See? Remember today''s lesson in the future


    Ouyang Feng patted Tang Haotian on the shoulder, and then walked out quietly. The Eastern Emperor saw Ouyang Feng''s departure one by one, and immediately stopped pretending to be an outsider. As soon as the teacup was lost, he quickly followed up, but he was afraid that the waiter would come to check out.


    He just showed his hand and shocked everyone. Then he was found to be eating overlord''s food, which made him lose face. He was also a great prophet of the human race. Even the human beings on this planet didn''t know him at all, but Taiyi of the East Emperor didn''t intend to make such a fool of himself.


    Tang Haotian is stunned for a moment. He grabs the weapon on the table and catches up with the waiter. Seeing that Ouyang Feng is going to leave directly, he is in a bit of a hurry. However, looking at the posture of the scene, he does not dare to ask for money directly. He is sweating all over for a moment


    At this time, Ouyang Feng was also depressed. He had planned to fly away from the roof directly after having dinner with the Eastern Emperor. Even if it caused a sensation, he didn''t care. Anyway, he was going to leave soon, and he was unlikely to have a chance to come back in the future!


    What''s more, it''s not too much to have a meal for them after helping them solve such a big crisis?


    Who knows Tang Haotian''s appearance directly disrupts his plan. Although Tang Haotian doesn''t know him, Ouyang Feng is also embarrassed to eat overlord meal in front of him.


    It''s just that the food on the table has been wiped out by them for a long time. Even if they want to pretend to eat for a while, it''s impossible for Tang Haotian to leave, so they are cured and go out.


    Looking at the anxious waiter on one side, Ouyang Feng looks at Tang Haotian again. Suddenly, his heart moves and stops:


    "by the way, there''s something you can help me deal with!"


    "Ah? Ah! Yes! Chief


    Tang Haotian was stunned, and then immediately agreed to come down. Although Ouyang Feng didn''t wear a military rank on his shoulder, he was sure to call the leader by his name!!


    "Well This Because I had to perform a secret mission. Because of the need of this mission, I came here for a meal. But for fear of revealing my identity, I didn''t bring my wallet, so You first help me to put the money on this meal, and then go to find hate endless want, that is, the person who suggested that he change his name asked him for it! "


    Ouyang Feng said in his heart.


    "Oh! Yes! Chief


    Tang Haotian is at attention again! I sigh in my heart that the chief is the chief. How dare I persuade the hateful guy to change his name? Ordinary people see him, can say complete words even if good!


    After hearing Tang Haotian''s promise, Ouyang Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief. Then he waved his hand and flew to Tang Haotian with a set of military uniform and a large piece of mutant animal meat:


    "this set of military uniform is for you! Thank you for helping me! Remember, stew the meat when you go back, then eat it all, and don''t leave any! You can find some comrades you can trust


    There are no weapons in his Xuanyuan space. The only ones he can take are military uniform and variant animal meat! There''s no problem with military uniform, but it''s easy for people to find out whether the variant animal meat is the product of this planet. Therefore, Ouyang Feng will let Tang Haotian eat it all at once. After discovering the benefits of the meat, it''s gone, and it can save him some trouble!


    What''s more, Li Yingning will know that he gave him a military uniform. If Li Yingning, who knows his strength well, doesn''t know that he has left Atlantis, he won''t be difficult for Tang Haotian. Maybe he will give him some help.


    This can be regarded as the compensation for letting Tang Haotian bleed once. After eating the variant animal meat, it is estimated that Tang Haotian and his comrades in arms can at least become the first-order intensifiers. In this world, they are enough to become Superman. At least, after systematic training, those warlords will not be their opponents!


    After the explanation, Ouyang Feng leaves quickly. He doesn''t want to see Tang Haotian''s reaction when he knows how much he''s eaten, and Donghuang Taiyi naturally follows up


    Looking at Ouyang Feng and Donghuang Taiyi, Tang Haotian was a little puzzled, but when he looked down to see his military uniform and the big piece of meat, he couldn''t help grinning.


    He doesn''t care about meat, but looking at the camouflage of his military uniform, he knows that it should be the same one that Ouyang Feng is wearing. Now he has a set of such a handsome military uniform!!


    Tang Haotian doesn''t know yet. In fact, what brings him the greatest help is the meat he doesn''t care about now!


    Many years later, when Tang Haotian, known as a weapon of the world by people in the military, was asked why he was so powerful, his answer was:


    "because I was cheated! I bought a very expensive piece of meat... "When Ouyang Feng and Taiyi leave the gate of the hotel and come outside, he hears Tang Haotian''s scream on the roof:


    "two people eat so much? Do you think I''m a pig or do you think they''re pigs? "


    Ouyang Feng smiles, then finds a secluded place with Taiyi, picks up Taiyi, and rises straight into the air


    When he came to outer space, Ouyang Feng took out the Yanhuang directly. After the two entered, Ouyang Feng thought about the flight route of the Kali nationality that he told himself in junior high school. With his memory, he drove the Yanhuang in the same direction


    Atlantis, gradually left behind by them, finally, completely disappeared


    Ouyang Feng looked at the place where Atlantis disappeared and sighed. Finally, his last journey began!!


    "Hoo


    Ouyang Feng turned around and looked at Taiyi, then went directly to the chair behind the console. After setting the sailing speed and direction, he said:


    "OK! Now, you can start telling stories! I hope you don''t like the two eastern emperors I met one by one, saying half of everything and keeping half of it! "


    As soon as she came to Ouyang Feng, she looked at the vast universe and said in a soft voice:


    "in fact, I''m not the third, I''m the second!"


    "Ah?"


    Ouyang Feng didn''t understand!


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Donghuang Taiyi looks at Ouyang Feng, then turns back to the porthole in advance:


    "I am the second Donghuang Taiyi you see, that is, the one in the land of divine punishment!"


    "I''ll go!"


    Ou Yangfeng jumped up:


    "aren''t you with Leizi and them? How When did you come here? Are you following us all the time? "


    "Of course not!"


    Taihuang shook his head:


    "I''m not here, I''m going to the place of God''s punishment!"


    Ouyang Feng blinked his eyes and didn''t speak, because what Taiyi of the East emperor said is not like human language, so of course it''s hard for him to understand!


    Looking at Ouyang Feng''s expression, Taiyi seems to be very satisfied. He takes a deep breath, and then begins to give Ouyang Feng a detailed explanation:


    "in the land of divine punishment, the Taiyi you meet is me, but it''s me many years later! Didn''t I ask you a question - do you know what a multiverse is


    "This is the answer! Although you went back to Atlantis and saw me and other people you know, I guess you even went to see yourself as a child! "


    "But in fact, these people, including yourself, are different from those in your universe! The place where you are now is not your original universe. Therefore, what you want to do is not to change history! "


    "Multiverse, you can think of it as A mirror universe, or a copy of another universe. In this world, there are many universes, and they are parallel. Generally speaking, there will never be a cross point between universes! "


    "Moreover, the time of each multiverse is not synchronous, and the development of things is not exactly the same. Just like now, in your universe, you have already experienced the end of the world, the invasion of the Devourer army and the cosmic ghost!"


    "But in our universe, it will take more than ten years for the end to come. Now, because of your appearance, there may be no end at all!"


    "This is the development track of the multiverse. They have something in common. Just like the people in your universe, we all have the same in our universe. But the life track of the same people in different universes is not exactly the same!"


    "For example, you, in your universe, have become such a strong man now, but you in our universe are just a child. If the end will not come, then he may spend his life in an ordinary way and never have such a strong power as you."


    "Even if the end of the world comes to Atlantis, he may die at the beginning of the end of the world and leave early You should know Tang Haotian, right? The piece of animal meat you just gave him contains a lot of life energy for him, which is enough to change his life trajectory and make his future completely different from that of Tang Haotian in your universe! "


    Ouyang Feng was silent for a long time to digest the information he got, but he suddenly had a question:


    "then! You! Does it belong to our universe, or to this universe? "


    "Me?"


    The Eastern Emperor gave a smile:


    "me? Of course, it belongs to the universe... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    "Then why am I in this universe? Can we travel freely between other universes? "


    Ouyang Feng has a lot of questions in his mind now, but now his mood is much better than before. At least he knows that what he is going through is not time, but another dimensional universe.


    Before, Ouyang Feng thought that he had gone through time and returned to his childhood. Therefore, he thought that when he changed the course of history, he would directly disappear.


    In particular, it was against the eight prophecies he heard from Fuxi, breaking the enemy of eternal life and entering the world of reincarnation.


    I have just wiped out the forgotten, the eternal enemy of eternal life, and now I have gone through time and space to return to my childhood. Isn''t this just "reincarnation"?


    And the prophecy comes to an end here. Is it because of this "strange wind" that life ends here??


    But now Ouyang Feng knows that he is not going back to the past to change history. Even if he really killed the mother nest of the Devourer, he will not be affected. However, after knowing that he will not die and that he is in another universe, Ouyang Feng begins to think about how to return to his own universe, because ¡ª¡ªThere are people and things he cares about.


    "It''s not a random crossing."


    Taiyi shook her head and said: "every universe has a two-way access to other universes. That is to say, from your universe, you can only reach our universe. If you want to go to other universes, you can only find our universe."


    "But I don''t think you''re interested in other universes, are you?"


    "Two way?"


    Ouyang Feng''s eyes brightened:


    "that is to say, can I return to my universe?"


    "Of course!"


    Donghuang Taiyi said with a smile:


    "after solving our troubles here, I will help you find the dimensional channel and return to your universe!"


    "Good!"


    Hearing that he was able to return to his own universe, Ouyang Feng suddenly became energetic. However, later, his expression became somewhat gloomy, because although he knew that he could go back, it would be several years later.


    I have to intercept the Kali people first, and then eliminate the ghosts of the universe, because if I don''t complete this, Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor of the universe, is unlikely to take me directly to the dimensional channel I''m looking for!


    During this period of time, I don''t know whether I hope the expeditionary army can persist in the land of divine punishment, or whether Liu wanting and Lin Li can walk out of that mysterious space after they disappear, or whether they can wait for his return.


    However, it is useless for Ouyang Feng to worry about these things. He can only focus his attention on the space voyage and complete his mission in the universe first, and then think about going back.


    "Taiyi, how did you know I would come?"


    Ouyang Feng asked. It will take a long time for them to intercept the Kali''s spaceship. During this time, Ouyang Feng doesn''t want to go there casually. At least he has to get some information he wants to know from Taiyi.


    "Well It''s a long story


    Together with the emperor.


    "Nothing! We have plenty of time


    Ouyang Feng shrugged his shoulders. Anyway, even if he was worried now, it was useless. He always had to kill the Devourer before he had a chance to return to his own universe. Therefore, Ouyang Feng was determined!


    "All right!"


    The Eastern Emperor and his wife said:


    "it''s OK anyway! I''ll try my best to say what I can say! "


    Donghuangtaiyi comes to the console and nods the control panel twice with her hair. A chair rises from the floor. Donghuangtaiyi sits on it and looks up to the sky. Then, in an unreal voice, she begins to tell about his own experience. At the same time, it is also the reason why Ouyang Feng came here and why donghuangtaiyi appears in the land of divine punishment


    "There are a lot of multiverse, and no one knows the specific numbers. I think it is even endless. Moreover, two adjacent universes can interact with each other. Just like now, your arrival may rewrite the history of Atlantis in our universe, and will not encounter the same problems as Atlantis in your universe The end of the world


    "You should know that Terrans - no, all intelligent creatures are born in the primordial star. In this universe, the same is true, and in the trajectory of big events, our two universes are almost the same."


    "The Terrans here also left the primordial star and were attacked by the ghosts of the universe. However, when we left the primordial star, we were led by me!"


    "I''m the great prophet of the Terran. I can predict the future, but some of the future, even if I can predict it, still can''t be avoided, just like the galaxy where the Terran''s parent star is, will be conquered by the ghosts of the universe. Even if I know it in advance, it can''t be avoided.""This is a disaster that the Terrans have to go through. It''s hard for me to explain why. Maybe this is the arrangement of the founders! After I got the dream that predicted the future, I got another revelation, which is the last glimmer of hope of our human race... "


    "Although this ray of hope can not save the whole Terran, or even delay the time when the cosmic ghost finds our Terran''s parent star or Atlantis for thousands or tens of thousands of years, at least the Terran still has a chance and hope!"


    "And this glimmer of hope is what you bring. Not only our cosmic people, but also your own cosmic people will be redeemed because of your journey!"


    "So! I just asked to lead the group when the Terran wanted to leave the original Star! And let Fuxi stay in the original star, preside over the overall situation! "


    "The development of our parent star here is better than that of your universe, because the Xuanyuan of this universe is not dead, and the Xuanyuan sword is also on him, so they can enter the ancient road to deliver materials to the hominids of the parent star!"


    "It''s just that it''s not enough for the Terrans to regain their glory. The real opportunity for the rise of the Terrans lies in you!"


    The emperor turned his head and looked at Ouyang Feng, then looked at the ceiling again:


    "actually If strictly speaking, I leave my home planet and come to Atlantis to wait for you, it''s not to save Atlantis, but to save your humanity in the universe! "


    "Because only when you come can I reach your universe and then guide you here! This sounds very contradictory, because you came to this universe because I came to your universe to guide you. But the reason why I came to your universe to guide you is because you came to this universe! "


    "But that''s the truth! After we kill the Devourer, we can go to the parent star, then enter the ancient passage, return to the original star, then we can enter the place of divine punishment, and you can return to your own universe! "


    "Only from the place of divine punishment can I return to my universe?"


    Ouyang Feng asked.


    "Of course! Only in the place of divine punishment can there be dimensional space, that is, the mysterious space you met before you came here, the dimensional channel, which is also there! "


    East emperor too one says.


    "Well Will you join me in the tunnel? "


    Ouyang Feng looked at Taiyi and said, "I remember that there was another you in the place of God''s punishment. If you go there too Will there be two eastern emperors in the land of divine punishment? "


    "Of course not!"


    Taihuang shook his head:


    "I said that the time nodes of our two universes are different. You are the creature of that universe, so when you return to your own universe, you will return according to your time node, and I It will be thousands of years earlier than you, and then the place of divine punishment will be waiting for you, and you will be sent here to meet me... "


    Ouyang Feng felt that his head seemed to be a little insufficient. What the Eastern Emperor said was a little too mysterious, right? When two people go through the gate of dimension together, there will be tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years difference in time?


    "You don''t have to think about this. There are many things in the world that can''t be explained at all!"


    The East emperor looked at the universe outside the porthole:


    "all we have to do is to set a clear goal in our heart, and then try our best to achieve it. Only in this way can life not be boring!"


    "Your goal is to revitalize the human race?"


    Ouyang Feng looks at Taiyi.


    "No!"


    As soon as the emperor drew back her eyes, she looked at the ceiling and said softly:


    "that''s not my goal, that''s my responsibility!"


    "What''s your goal?"


    Ouyang wind and road.


    "My goal..."


    Donghuang Taiyi thought seriously:


    "I don''t have a personal goal. If I have to say one thing, it''s to try my best to protect my duty!"


    Later, Taiyi turned to Ouyang Feng:


    "what about you? What is your goal in life? "


    Ouyang Feng was stunned by Taiyi''s words. If he had a goal in life before the end of the world, after the end of the world, the goal was gradually blurred. He wanted to continue the hope of mankind and rebuild his home with the people around him.


    But in the end, not to mention rebuilding their homes, they were forced to leave even Atlantis. Although they found a place in their home star, strictly speaking, they were still a group of homeless interstellar vagrants


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    As for Ouyang Feng''s expeditionary army with hope after entering the ancient passage, it seems that Ouyang Feng has never thought about where the end of the road they are walking is


    He only knew that there was only one road in front of him. No matter where it led, he would go on until he fell down


    "My goal..."


    Ou Yangfeng said with a smile:


    "maybe Just to live, right? Take the people around you and try to live as much as possible! "


    "Forget it! Don''t talk about such a boring topic. When Taiyi met you in the land of divine punishment, you once said that you had lost the ability to predict. Now you should not have lost this ability, right? Is there anything to remind me of? "


    Ouyang Feng changed the subject.


    "In fact, there''s nothing to say. You''re on a road that you can''t turn back now. Just go all the way according to your own way. Sometimes, knowing the future trajectory will be bad for you!"


    The Eastern Emperor did not meet Ouyang Feng''s requirements.


    "All right! Anyway, I''m used to it, but as you said, those eight prophecies are not complete. There should be no problem telling me the complete prophecy? "


    Ouyang Feng shakes his head. It seems that Taiyi, the East emperor of this universe, is no different from his own.


    Taiyi didn''t immediately refuse Ouyang Feng''s request. After thinking about it, he finally sighed:


    "I''ll tell you this, but it''s not now, and it''s not now. As for the reason, you''ll understand later! In short, you just need to remember that no matter what happens, as long as you keep your heart and act according to your style, the scene in my dream will certainly appear, although I can''t wait for that time, but I''m still looking forward to it... "


    Ouyang Feng looked back at Taiyi''s expression and found that he was extremely serious, so he stopped asking, just nodded!


    He seems to understand that the reason why the Eastern Emperor Taiyi has been hiding and not willing to tell himself all the things is that he should be restricted.


    Thinking of this guy, who is about to cross his own universe and endure a long loneliness, Ouyang Feng also admires him very much. Taiyi is the same as the three emperors of the human race. They are willing to pay any price for the human race.


    As for his universe, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, who is in the primitive star, why it is different from this, Ouyang Feng can''t understand now. However, he thinks that he will understand what secret is hidden in it in the future, as long as he can live forever!!


    The voyage of the universe is boring and boring. In this vast and silent universe, only he and the East emperor are the same. To tell you the truth, the scenery outside is basically indistinguishable. All the stars, in appearance, are indistinguishable.


    If you have not been to the universe, you may be intoxicated by the magnificent and profound universe, but after a long time, you will lose interest completely!


    Ouyang Feng is even looking forward to finding a deck of playing cards, at least to pass some time, because he wants to spend a few years with the man of Donghuang Taiyi in this space warship.


    After their warship had been sailing in the space for more than six years, the space probe of Yanhuang finally found a spaceship. Ouyang Feng''s spirit was suddenly boosted. According to the route of the spaceship, it should be the Kali spaceship that killed the three children.


    Ouyang Feng switched the Yanhuang back to manual driving, and then sailed toward the spaceship. He didn''t want to kill the Kali spaceship directly. Although the killing on this spaceship was not the three Kali people he knew, and even they hadn''t entered Atlantis, so they couldn''t be named Ouyang Sha, Ouyang Sha and Ouyang Mie £¡


    But after all, they are the people Ouyang Feng knows, and today''s Kali people have not launched the last fire against Atlantis, so they can be regarded as having no injustice or hatred with the human race. Today''s Kali people are just a group of star wanderers who have lost their homes and wandered around.


    In particular, behind them, there is a devourer, an almost invincible enemy for them to pursue, so their mood will never be happy


    Soon, the Kali spacecraft also found the Yanhuang, which was driven by ouyangfeng. It could not help but reduce its speed!


    Although Yanhuang is not a warship that devours and ghosts of the universe, in this universe, any race may be their enemy, especially for today''s Kali people, who have lost their homes and fled in confusion, with pursuers following behind.


    Especially now, the Kali spaceship is not a space warship. It is not suitable to attack Yanhuang, a flagship spaceship, in space! Although there are naval guns on their spaceship, the energy of their spaceship is not enough and can not be easily wasted.As for the Cali''s optical transmission system, it has no effect in air combat!!


    "Chief! What shall we do? "


    Blue helmet stands behind the blue eyed old man of Kali nationality, looking at the screen of the detector and asking.


    "The style of this warship looks like the space warship of the Terran. The Terran is not a belligerent race. It should not attack us. Just slow down and move on!"


    The leader of the Kali nationality said in a low voice, now he has no other way, not to mention that there are devourer pursuers behind them. Even if they don''t, judging from the speed of the opposite space warship, if they want to attack them, they can''t get rid of it! We can only go one step at a time.


    Fortunately, the reputation of the Terran in the original star is quite good. It''s easy not to fight against any race. Even before the peak of the Terran, it was never heard that the Terran would take the initiative to provoke other races!


    Of course, the leader of Kali didn''t know that there were only two people in the opposite Terran warship. Moreover, they came specially to intercept their spaceship and ask them to change their direction.


    Although Ouyang Feng intends to kill the mother nest of the Devourer directly, and is not afraid that the Kali spacecraft will lead the Devourer to Atlantis, after all, the Kali spacecraft is also a threat to Atlantis. Once they know that the Devourer will be destroyed by themselves and lose the threat of pursuing troops, who knows if they will occupy Atlantis The idea of stars?


    So, no matter what, we can''t let them continue along this route to Atlantis!!


    Yanhuang quickly approached the Kali spacecraft. In order to prevent the Kali from attacking himself, Ouyang Feng also opened the energy shield of Yanhuang. Looking at the Kali spacecraft in front of him, Ouyang Feng suddenly remembered something.


    "Donghuangtaiyi! You said Emperor Xuanyuan, is it on the home star now


    Ouyang Feng looks at the East emperor too one to ask a way doubtfully.


    "Yes


    The Eastern Emperor is too one by one Leng, he can''t understand how Ouyang Feng is seeing the Kali''s spaceship, but suddenly remembers to ask Xuanyuan.


    "As far as I know, the Devourer of our universe is a race created by Xuanyuan after occupying the body of a cosmic ghost with his own consciousness and entering their interior as a cosmic ghost."


    Ouyang wind tunnel:


    "but In your universe, it seems that Xuanyuan did not follow the track of our universe to enter the group of cosmic ghosts, but stayed in the parent star! So, why does the Devourer race still exist? "


    "Ha ha!"


    Taiyi chuckled:


    "remember what I said just now? Sometimes, although you know the future development path, but also do not have the ability to change it! Just like the destruction of our parent star''s Galaxy, although I predicted in advance, I still can''t avoid the disaster


    "It''s the same with the Devourer race. It''s a race destined to appear! No matter whether there is Xuanyuan or not, there will be devours in this world. Xuanyuan is no longer there. Among the ghosts of the universe, there will naturally be others to study and create this race. "


    "Some things, we can change him through our own efforts, but some things, no matter what you do, he will move forward according to his predetermined track. Maybe, this is the rule of heaven and earth!"


    "Well If the future of our human race is doomed, is it the same whether we do it or not? "


    Ouyang Feng said:


    "it''s like the Kali in front of us. If you, Atlantis in the universe, are doomed not to have an end, then even if we don''t intercept them, they can''t find Atlantis, even the Devourer. Whether we kill our mother nest or not, the fate of the Terran will be the same?"


    "Of course not! Although it is inevitable that the parent star system will be attacked, if we Terrans gave up at that time, then the parent star will no longer exist, and the ghost of the universe will never be soft hearted and open up to our parent star! "


    Taiyi replied:


    "what we are doing now is actually a challenge to the rules of heaven and earth. Although there is a saying that heaven is doomed, there is also a saying that man is sure to conquer heaven. We may not be able to change the end of our road and its length, but we can at least try to change its width and route. This That''s the meaning of our life! "


    After a look at the Kali spaceship, the emperor stood up and walked to Ouyang Feng, patted him on the shoulder and said, "so! Boy! I think you Is it time to go out and talk to those Kali guys now! We still have a lot of work to do in the future! "


    Ouyang Feng looks at Taiyi and the Kali spaceship. He suddenly smiles. Then he stands up and walks out of the control hall


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    At this time, among the Kali''s spaceships, those Kali people are nervously looking at Yanhuang. Fortunately, although Yanhuang has opened the shield, its guns have not been charged and it seems that they have no intention to attack them. Therefore, they just stop their spaceships and keep a little distance from Yanhuang to see what this Terran warship wants to do!


    "Chief! That''s The Terrans? "


    Blue helmet suddenly pointed to the direction of Yanhuang and cried. A small fighter popped out of the Yanhuang''s launch hole and flew towards them. Seeing this, the Kali people were relieved.


    It seems that this Terran space warship really doesn''t intend to attack them, otherwise it can''t just send a small fighter!


    "Signal! Guide that small fighter to land! "


    The leader of the Kali nationality turned to the red helmet and said, but the red helmet didn''t do it right away. Instead, he pointed to the screen and said:


    "this This is... "


    The leader of the Kali nationality turned to look at it and was stunned. They had not sent a signal to guide the small Terran fighter, but the other side had already made a familiar flight to the small apron of their spaceship and completed the docking by themselves.


    "Open Open the door


    The words of the Kali leaders are a little harsh. Their spaceship, however, is the latest one. Although it is not a spaceship, it costs more than a spaceship, because this spaceship was designed to explore the universe.


    It''s impossible for the Terran to get the information of this spaceship. Why is that small fighter on its own spaceship just like going home?


    Of course, the Kali people in this universe don''t know. For their spaceship, Ouyang Feng came here more than once, and later even their optical transmission system was taken to Yanhuang by Ouyang Feng! So of course Ouyang Feng is familiar with their spaceship.


    Seeing that the cabin door opened, Ouyang Feng went in directly. Because he didn''t know Ouyang Feng would land directly from here, the Kali didn''t have time to arrange people to meet him. But Ouyang Feng didn''t need this either. He walked to the captain''s room of the spaceship with his own skill.


    Seeing ouyangfeng''s performance, the Kali people are not calm, but they have already come. They can only see it first. No matter how to say it, they have to find out the origin of the human race first!


    In the middle of Ouyang Feng''s walk, the Kali people appeared in front of him. They were red helmets and blue helmets Ouyang Feng had seen in his own universe. They came to Ouyang Feng and nodded to him.


    "Noble guest of the human race! Please follow me


    Red helmet said politely to Ouyang Feng.


    Ouyang Feng nodded and said:


    "en! Trouble


    Anyway, the Kali people saved his life. What''s more, the original version of Xuanyuan sword, the Apocalypse blade, they brought to Atlantis.


    Therefore, for the Kali people, although in their own universe, they once launched the end of heaven fire, but for them, Ouyang Feng''s heart did not hate! Perhaps as the Eastern Emperor Taiyi said, there are many things that cannot be changed by human resources!


    When he arrived at the captain''s room, Ouyang Feng finally met the old man of Kali nationality. Looking at this familiar face, Ouyang Feng couldn''t help laughing, went directly to the blue eyed old man and nodded to him:


    "Hello! The leader of Kali!! I''m from the Terran! Ouyang Feng


    "Hello! Terran


    The blue eyed old man nodded and asked with some doubts:


    "we Have you seen it? Besides, you seem to be familiar with our spaceship? "


    "Yes


    Ouyang Feng nodded:


    "yes! But time is pressing, I will not explain so much! Let''s get this straight! I have a basic understanding of your Kali experience, and I know that the Devourer is pursuing you at this time! "


    "My goal here is the mother nest of the Devourer, because they may pose a threat to our planet! So we''re going to kill him, and let the Devourer, a species created by the ghosts of the universe, disappear from the world. And, if you can, I hope you can change the course for a while! "


    "You say! Are you going to kill the mother nest of the Devourer? "


    Blue eyed old man excitedly looking at Ouyang wind asked, as for changing the route? If the Terran can really destroy the Devourer, they can return. Although their planet has been destroyed by the Devourer, as long as the planet is not destroyed and the enemy is killed, they can still rebuild their home!!


    "Yes


    Ouyang Feng nodded firmly:


    "this is my task!"


    "But You This is the only Spaceship! But... "


    The blue eyed old man hesitated.


    "I know!"


    Ouyang Feng impolitely interrupted the old man''s words:"He has a mother''s nest, a prince, ten mother''s nest guards and millions of devourer troops! Believe me, I know more about the Devourer than you do. Moreover, I also know that they are not a natural race, and they have never been to the primordial star. They are just a subsidiary race created by the ghosts of the universe to help them find their prey! "


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, the blue eyed old man looked at the people around him. Other Kali people nodded to the old man one after another, indicating that he was in charge of everything. Among these people, Ouyang Feng didn''t find that he killed Sanxiao, but then he suddenly realized.


    The Kali have not yet arrived in Atlantis. Therefore, at this time, the killers still keep their normal shape and wear helmets. Of course, Ouyang Feng can''t distinguish them. Moreover, they are not the three people he knows, so Ouyang Feng gave up.


    "Good! If you can really kill the Devourer, then the Terran is the benefactor of the Kali. If you go back to the original star, we will surely repay the Terran! "


    The blue eyed old man nodded to Ouyang Feng after a little thought!


    "In this case, you can change the direction later, or follow us far away. Don''t get close. After we kill the mother nest of the Devourer, if your planet has not been completely destroyed, maybe you can rebuild your home!"


    Ouyang Feng said to the blue eyed old man, he understands the planets of these people very well, because in his cognition, his Atlantis star in the universe has been destroyed, they Never return to the planet where they were born


    "Good! We''ll follow you


    The blue eyed old man made a decision without hesitation, and all the Kali people around him didn''t have any objection. No one wanted to leave their familiar home and go back to make their dream, even if it was broken again, at least it was their home. If it was a different planet, they would never find that kind of familiar and cordial feeling!!


    Ouyang Feng nodded and said nothing more. As he turned around and was about to leave, he suddenly remembered something. He turned back and walked towards the control console of the spaceship. Seeing Ouyang Feng''s action, the Kali people were confused. But the blue eyed old man didn''t mean to stop him, so the other kali people didn''t make any action.


    Ouyang Feng came to the front of the console, opened a door under the console, and then put his hand in to instill the life energy in his body. When he felt that it was almost the same, he withdrew his hand, then closed the door, stood up and said:


    "give me the position of the Devourer! I need their coordinates! "


    The Kali elder quickly nodded to a red helmet beside him, indicating that he would award a copy of the star map of his spaceship to Ouyang Feng!


    After getting the copy of the star map, Ouyang Feng nodded to the blue eyed old man and said:


    "I''ve given you some energy. Although it''s not full, at least your energy shield can be opened at any time! Even if you follow us, you will be able to protect yourself when you encounter a devourer! Goodbye! "


    Later, Ouyang Feng no longer stayed, left the captain''s room directly, and returned to the original road. Red helmet and blue helmet quickly followed up to see Ouyang Feng off!


    "Chief! That human really replenished the energy for our spaceship, and now the energy reserve has exceeded 50%! "


    A guy with a green helmet, after several operations on the console, looked up and said in surprise, you know, the energy reserve of their spaceship was less than 20%. Ouyang Feng charged their spaceship with more than 30%!!


    "Terran What do you want to do? "


    Looking at the direction of Ouyang Feng''s departure, the blue eyed old man lost in thought, because he knew that even in the primitive star, there was no communication between the Kali and the Terran. What Ouyang Feng is doing now seems to be a little too good for them.


    However, Ouyang Feng certainly has no malice to the Kali people, because judging from the life fluctuation of Ouyang Feng''s body, if Ouyang Feng just wanted to do harm to the Kali people, he alone could not resist it!


    At this time, Ouyang Feng had already returned to his fighters. Later, the fighters began to return to the Yanhuang. Watching Ouyang Feng''s small fighters leave, the blue eyed old man of the Kali nationality sighed softly.


    He knew that Ouyang Feng must have had something in common with the Kali people. Otherwise, he could not have been so generous to them. Not only did he not attack them, he even added energy to their spaceship.


    In this world, there is no love for no reason. Ouyang Feng will do it for his own reason. Moreover, judging from his familiarity with Kali spaceships, he knows that if he has not seen Kali spaceships, he can''t directly find a place to transport energy like a spaceship!!


    Carli''s as like as two peas in the universe, Ouyang Feng did this once, sending energy to a ship that was exactly the same as their ship.


    After returning to the Yanhuang, the Eastern Emperor didn''t ask ouyangfeng how things were going, because he knew the ending long ago. For the future, the Eastern Emperor could see it vaguely, but because of the rules of heaven and earth, he couldn''t say it directly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    After returning to the Yanhuang, Ouyang Feng breathed a sigh of relief. He has completed one of the two missions to the universe this time. As long as he kills the mother nest of the Devourer again, he will finish the mission and be ready to return home.


    Ouyang Feng doesn''t care too much about the mother nest of the Devourer. Although the Devourer has millions of troops, Ouyang Feng, who has already killed a devourer, knows that what he has to do is not to fight with the army of the Devourer, but to find a way to enter the mother nest.


    Now he has a clear understanding of the internal structure of the mother nest of the Devourer. Therefore, it is not too difficult for Ouyang Feng, who has been able to fly in space for a short time, to kill the mother nest.


    Donghuangtaiyi is not Fuxi, so he still has the special ability of the human race. Driving Yanhuang is not a problem. As long as donghuangtaiyi can use Yanhuang to attract the attention of the mother nest, ouyangfeng will have the opportunity to sneak close to the mother nest.


    After all, in the battle of space, a person is too small to be noticed!!


    After importing the star map from the Kali spacecraft into the Yanhuang, Ouyang Feng set the course again and sailed toward the direction of the Devourer. From the distance, they could arrive in less than two years. In this way, Ouyang Feng might be able to return to his own universe within ten years!


    However, after the past ten years, can Ouyang Feng, who returns to his own universe, find his own hope expeditionary army and see Liu wanting, Duan Lei and Lu Feng again?


    Looking at the vast universe ahead, Ouyang Feng can''t help but worry about it. But now it has been more than six years. If they can stick to it until now, it should not be a problem to stick to it for a few more years!


    But now Ouyang Feng doesn''t know if he hopes that the expeditionary army has found the exit of the place of divine punishment and left the ghost place in the past six years


    I hope that the expeditionary army did not leave the land of divine punishment. Although they did not know that once they left the land of divine punishment, they would directly open the endless road, but now Ouyang Feng is missing. I hope that the expeditionary army will never leave here until they find him.


    Now the land of God''s punishment has changed. The once bloody sky and earth no longer exist. The sky is blue, and the earth is green because of the growing plants!


    If Ouyang Feng comes back here, he will not believe that this is the place where he left. This is a normal world!!


    And the city built by the forgotten has been renovated. All the walls and buildings pushed to it have been cleaned up. The whole city, only the inner city, has been preserved, and has become the base of the hope expeditionary army!!


    Now the inner city is surrounded by all kinds of plants. The blue sky and green earth, as well as the lake outside the city, make people feel relaxed and happy


    Yes, this is the place of God''s punishment, but because of a person''s breakthrough, earth shaking changes have taken place!!


    This man is the only level 9 soldier in the whole hope expedition - Lin Li!!


    At the beginning, after ouyangfeng disappeared, Lin Li and Liu wanting stayed at the portal, waiting for ouyangfeng. They didn''t know whether ouyangfeng would come back, or when. However, Liu wanting insisted on staying there, so Lin Li had to stay there!


    However, after a few days, Lin Li found that he couldn''t wait any longer. Although they are very powerful now, it''s no problem not to eat or drink for a long time, but it''s at the cost of consuming life energy in the body.


    Since Ouyang Feng left, Liu wanting has been standing in front of the portal. Except for opening her mouth several times to let Lin Li drive a small fighter plane to leave first, she hasn''t even moved


    If it goes on like this, when their life energy is exhausted, it is estimated that they will also become forgotten! Lin Li certainly does not want this kind of thing to happen!!


    In particular, there are only two of them here now. If anything happens to Liu wanting, Lin Li estimates that he will be drowned by the saliva of the hope expeditionary army, but he is also afraid to leave because he has the same concerns with Liu wanting - this ghost place is so strange. Once he leaves, who knows if he can find it again?


    The star map of the small fighter can''t be used, so the coordinates here can''t be recorded!!


    However, after three days of persistence, Lin Li couldn''t sit still, because he knew that if he continued like this, it would be fine if ou Yangfeng could show up in time. If he didn''t come back, or only came back after a long time, he would only be able to see two forgotten people standing here


    So, Lin Li ventured to launch a power he had never used - long-range summon!!


    The function of this power is that it can summon the control creatures he left in the forgotten city. However, it costs a lot of money to do so.


    Especially now they are trapped in this strange space. Lin Li doesn''t know whether his remote summoning ability will work. Once this ability is launched, no matter whether it is successful or not, his consumption will not be recovered. In other words, if it fails, Liu wanting may be able to persist for another month or two, but Lin Li may turn into a bequeath in a few days ForgetBut now Lin Li can''t wait, because there is no food supplement, so the energy in his body is continuously consumed. Although it is very slow, if he waits any longer, when the energy in his body reaches a critical point, even if he wants to launch the remote summon ability, he will fail because of lack of energy!!


    Lin Li quietly walked to one side, then took a deep breath and resolutely launched his powers


    Fortunately, Lin Li succeeded. Although he only called the rhinoceros and the leader of the wind wolf, it was enough! About a day and a half later, rhinoceros and wind wolf leader appeared in front of the forest.


    At this time, the life energy in Lin Li''s body has almost consumed up!


    He looked at Liu wanting, and then ordered the wind wolf to guard her here, while he climbed up the rhinoceros and left here. The arrival of rhinoceros and wind wolf did not bring hope to the soldiers of the expeditionary army. Lin Li knew that there was only one possibility, that is, they were not in the City, so no one found that rhinoceros and wind wolf left!!


    Lin Li wants to go back to find someone and bring food and water to Liu wanting. At the beginning, Ouyang Feng left some food and water when he left the city, but he didn''t expect that he would accidentally leave the place of God''s punishment, so he didn''t leave a lot, that is, he hoped the amount of the expeditionary army for a week!!


    Before he did not dare to leave, it was because Lin Li was afraid that he would not be able to find it back, but now that the wind wolf stayed here, Lin Li was not afraid that he would not be able to find it back. Before he left, he left a wild mark on the wind Wolf, which could last for ten days. As long as he had this wild mark, Lin Li could find the location of the wind wolf.


    After he left an order to wind wolf that he could not leave Liu wanting even if he died, he was finally able to leave at ease. At least, he wanted to find a way to let Duan Lei know what happened here! So he can decide what to do!


    As for Liu wanting, there is wind wolf guarding her, and the small fighters are also left behind, so there should be no danger. At least, during this period, Lin Li did not find any creatures.


    As for going out from here and finding the city where they started, this should not be a problem, because rhinoceros and wind wolf have just come here, just follow the original way back!


    Lin Li had a deep hatred in his heart. He had known that he should have left a wild mark on the monster left in the forgotten city when he left. In this way, with the guidance of the wild mark, Ouyang Feng would not be sucked in by the portal!


    But now that it''s over, Lin Li has no choice but to wait until he returns to that city and look for Duan Lei to see what he can do!!


    After ordering the rhinoceros to return to the original road, Lin Li quietly sat on the back of the rhinoceros and looked at the surrounding environment. In this mysterious space, even in the dark, there was no change. Therefore, although it was getting dark now, Lin Li was not in a hurry. He was carrying a strong flashlight from a small fighter plane.


    When it''s dark, Lin Li takes out a flashlight to shine on the front. Because it''s dark now, he''s afraid that rhinoceros will rashly take himself out of this special space. There''s no danger in this space, but once he enters the place of divine punishment, it''s different. Lin Li doesn''t want to be engulfed by space cracks


    So, if you see that the front is back to normal, Lin Li will stop and wait until dawn to continue on his way. However, after a night of running, the rhinoceros did not bring Lin Li out of this mysterious space


    Lin Li began to feel that something was not right. After he sent out a long-range call, the wind wolf and rhinoceros only took a day and a half to reach him. He remembered that Ouyang Feng seemed to fly a long distance before he entered the mysterious space.


    According to this calculation, if rhinoceros needs more than half a day to return to the forgotten city after leaving this mysterious space, then he should have seen the environment he saw before in the land of punishment?


    as like as two peas, he used his flashlight to circle himself, but the eye is still the same scenery.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    After daybreak, Li Lin finally understood that it''s easy to get in this damned space, but it seems very difficult to get out, because rhinoceros told him that now he can''t smell what he left when he came in, that is to say, they are lost again


    However, after sensing the location of the wind wolf, Lin Li found that it was OK to find the wind wolf. Instead of rushing back, Lin Li rode on rhinoceros and went on all the way.


    Now he can''t go back to play any role, so he can just explore the way forward. If he still can''t get out, he has to go back to the portal and kill the two monsters he has taken in, so as to supplement Liu wanting and her physical strength and last as long as possible!


    I hope ouyangfeng can come back before they become forgotten, otherwise


    After running for half a day, Lin Li was completely disappointed. It took only one and a half days for rhinoceros to come. Now it''s more than the time it took them to come, but they still can''t get out of this strange space


    With rhinoceros, Lin Li began to walk around, no longer in a straight line. After nightfall, Lin Li finally made a new discovery. Under the strong light of the flashlight, he found something on the ground on his left, reflecting the light of the flashlight!


    It was not easy to see something unusual, so Lin Li couldn''t let it go. However, for the sake of safety, he climbed down from the rhinoceros''s back first, and then let the rhinoceros go to the place with light reflection. After confirming that there was no danger, Lin Li ran to check.


    When he saw that thing, Lin Li was relieved. It was the skeleton of an undead. He might have entered the space unintentionally, but he didn''t go out all the time. For some reason, he was buried in the ground. Only a small skull was exposed. Under the light of the flashlight, it gave out a miserable white light


    The arrival of Lin Li startled the forgotten man. His head moved twice, but because he was buried in the ground, the amplitude was very small. Naturally, Lin Li would not be polite. At the moment, he dug up a little soil, then kicked his skull away with one foot, and then dug and demolished as he dug, and bit by bit removed the skeleton of the whole body of the dead


    After that, Lin Li took the spine of the undead and searched around carefully for a while. Unexpectedly, he found a second undead. He still used the same method before and broke up the forgotten one. After leaving the spine alone, Lin Li you began to search


    However, it seems that there are only these two forgotten people here. Lin Li has been finding daybreak, and has no other harvest. Fortunately, he passed here at night. Under the strong light and flashlight, he saw the skull of the dead. If it is in the daytime, these two dead may be ignored by him.


    After harvesting the skeletons of two forgotten people, Lin Li finally feels that this is immortal. With the gift of these two souls, he and Liu wanting can persist for a longer time!!


    However, after Lin Li hesitated to see the skeletons that he had thrown everywhere, he collected all the skeletons, then took off his camouflage uniform, packed up the two skeletons and put them on the rhinoceros'' back.


    Although the souls of all the forgotten are sealed between the joints of the fourth and fifth segments of their vertebrae, now they are in a rather strange space. Lin Li is not sure. So are the souls of the two undead!


    He has no eye and can''t see the position of his soul, so for the sake of safety, Lin Li still takes all the bones with him, or he will smash them all at that time! There''s always a way to release the souls of both of them.


    Lin Li didn''t release the soul in the skeleton now. Although he needs to get the life energy supplement now, if he uses one here and brings one back to Liu wanting, Liu wanting may not release the soul in the skeleton by herself, but will let him do it!


    Now here are two, just one for each!!


    After finding these two forgotten people, Lin Li finally did not delay any longer, and went directly to the location where the wind wolf was. Fortunately, although this space is strange, it seems that after coming in, it can''t go out anyway, but it can still confirm the coordinates inside.


    Before dark, Lin Li went back to the portal, then showed Liu wanting what she had gained, and then gave her a spine to release her soul.


    Liu wanting shakes her head and throws that spine to Lin Li. Although Lin Li does not say that she has consumed a lot of life energy because of summoning rhinoceros and wind wolf, Liu wanting can sense it from the fluctuation of her life. With the extra rhinoceros and wind wolf, Liu wanting can certainly guess what happened.


    After throwing the skeleton to Lin Li, she said:


    "release both of them! Don''t give it to me. I''m at level 10 now. You''re still at level 9. You''re the only one in the hope expeditionary force. I hope the feedback of these two souls can make you reach level 10! "


    Lin Li hesitated for a moment, then looked at Liu wanting, and finally took two skeletons to one side. There was a big difference between level 9 and level 10, so Liu wanting was able to hold on longer than him.Besides, when Lin Li can reach level 10, he may be able to summon more monsters he has received. Whether it''s killing them as food or helping him find more bones, they can stay here longer.


    Lin Li clenched his teeth and directly broke the two skeletons together. Fortunately, before the two souls dissipated, he gave his life energy to Lin Li. Unfortunately, Lin Li''s level did not rise to level 10, but Lin Li already felt that as long as there was one or two souls'' life energy, he could reach level 11.


    So, Lin Li took advantage of his complete recovery and immediately went on to look for other buried bones.


    However, it seems that all his luck had been used up before. Even if he was looking for it in the evening, he didn''t find a skeleton again, and the time has passed for another week


    "Damn it! I don''t believe it


    Lin Li cursed in a low voice. Because of this damned space, there is no sense of direction at all, so Lin Li has been wandering around all the time. In this week, he only went back once to add the wild mark to the wind wolf. The rest of the time, he was looking for bones!


    Lin Li is a little desperate now. Although he doesn''t consume much now, he can''t go on like this all the time?


    So Lin Li is going to go back and try to persuade Liu wanting to leave together. When she finds a way to leave this strange space, she goes back to find Duan Lei first and then comes back here.


    Anyway, he can leave the wind wolf here, but he is not afraid that he will never find the portal again.


    But just as he was about to turn back, he suddenly found that there was a different trace in front of him. He hurried up and found that this was the place where he first found the two forgotten people. Lin Li shook his head and was ready to leave.


    But then he thought that it was here that he found two forgotten people, so Is there any more around here?


    So, Lin Li gave up and went back to look for it here. After looking for it for several hours, he still didn''t get anything. However, Lin Li didn''t get discouraged, because it''s day now, there may be some omissions.


    When it''s dark, Lin Li begins to search crazily. Although he knows that even if he finds a few skeletons that can release his soul, even if he successfully enters level 10, if he can''t leave this place, it''s still useless. He and Liu wanting will still be forgotten.


    But now the situation is that he has to find something to do for himself. He has to find a goal for himself. Whether it''s looking for the forgotten or the way out of this space, he always has to find something to do for himself.


    Now, Lin Li finally understands that those who have been forgotten will be so eager to die. Now he has just a few days, and he already feels that he is about to collapse. If this time is extended infinitely, Lin Li can feel shivering just by thinking about it


    In order to find the bones, Lin Li commands the rhinoceros, using its one horn to excavate in this area, hoping to find a few forgotten people. However, until dawn, Lin Li did not find any.


    Looking at the mess of the ground, Lin Li sighed and finally rode on the rhinoceros and ran towards the portal


    After returning to the portal, Lin Li didn''t speak. Instead, he sat down beside the portal and looked at it. He didn''t understand why the portal opened as soon as Ouyang Feng reached out his hand, but he and Liu wanting couldn''t activate it? Is this the main character aura in the legend?


    Lin Li''s eyes have been around the portal, hoping to find some new discoveries. However, when he saw the contact position between the portal and the ground, his eyes suddenly lit up, and then without saying a word, he got up directly, pulled out his dagger, and dug under the portal.


    Liu wanting looks at Lin Li and frowns slightly, but she doesn''t speak. She sees that Ouyang Feng tried it when she was on the parent star, and the portal can''t be damaged at all. Lin Li''s doing this has no effect at all!!


    Sure enough, when Lin Li dug up the ground, he found that he left the portal on the ground and stood up in the air. He was not affected at all


    "I''ll go to your uncle!"


    Looking at the big pit he dug out, Lin Lida was angry. He waved his hand and threw the dagger into the bottom of the pit. He made a big breach and swore.


    "Click!"


    When the dagger is inserted into the bottom of the pit, a sound suddenly comes out from the bottom of the pit. Lin Li and Liu wanting stay at the same time, because this sound is definitely not the sound that the dagger can make when it is inserted into the soil


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    Lin Li doesn''t care to go up to see Liu wanting. He quickly climbs into the big hole he just dug out and holds his dagger. After a slight movement, Lin Li is very happy. He doesn''t know what the dagger is nailed to. It seems that the nail is still strong


    At this time, Lin Li had forgotten to be on guard against danger and began to pick up the soil on the ground. He was surprised to find that there was another pair of bones under him!!


    However, this skeleton seems to be different from other forgotten people. Its whole body is dark red, and when its skull comes out, it doesn''t move at all.


    However, Lin Li felt the fluctuation of life from his bones, so no matter how many, he still dealt with the bones in the same way as he dealt with the forgotten. He directly opened the bones. What about playing dead?


    After removing all the bones, Lin Li threw all the other bones aside, just grabbed the spine, and then threw it to Liu wanting


    Standing for nearly 20 days, Liu wanting also has a certain consumption. If there is a soul in this skeleton, it should be able to let Liu wanting stick to it for a period of time!!


    However, after catching the skeleton, Liu wanting looked at Lin Li and frowned:


    "you haven''t reached level 10, what can you do for me?"


    "Nothing! You also need to add. I''ll find it myself. Anyway, there''s more! "


    Lin Li pretended not to care.


    Liu wanting thought for a while, then came to Lin Li, stretched out her hand and said:


    "OK! Give me your weapon


    Lin Li picks up the dagger that he has left aside and hands it to Liu wanting. Unexpectedly, Liu wanting grabs his hand holding the dagger and lifts him out of the pit. Then he uses the dagger that Lin Li still holds in his hand to cut directly between the fourth and fifth sections of the spine


    "Pa!"


    The spine cracked, and then the green light floated out and condensed into the soul of an old man


    "This No? "


    Lin Li looked at the soul and quickly pointed to Liu wanting with her hand and said: "she! She saved you! It''s her, it''s her, it''s her... "


    But Although many people point at Liu wanting, that soul seems different from other souls. He doesn''t look very quiet after being released like other souls. His first action is to look up to the sky


    "I didn''t expect I have another day to see the sun again. I thought that I would be silent here forever and never see the world again


    Then, the green soul looked around the place of divine punishment, burst into laughter, reached out to the sky and said:


    "ha ha! You guys didn''t expect me to be released, did you? Goodbye, even if you want to seal me again, it''s too late! "


    Then the soul looked down at Lin Li. Lin Li was in a daze. He quickly pointed to Liu wanting and was about to speak. Unexpectedly, the soul spoke first:


    "OK! Little guy, who saved me? Don''t I know? You are very skilled in breaking bones! However, this little girl looks very pleasant, that is ha-ha! Forget it, if you can witness my reincarnation, it''s also your destiny. I''ll send you a good fortune! "


    Then the soul reached out and pointed at Liu wanting, and a green light entered her body


    Liu wanting and Lin Li are shocked at the same time, because they have seen the scene that Qiu Jian was almost taken away by that soul before. At this time, this situation is very similar to what Qiu Jian met at that time. The difference is that the green light entering Liu wanting''s body is much smaller!!


    Seeing their expressions, the soul couldn''t help laughing and saying:


    "the two little guys have a heavy heart. Don''t worry, I won''t give you up. Otherwise, I will be caught by those guys and sealed again. OK! Finally, to give you some benefits, I should go! Otherwise, we will not be able to leave! "


    Say, green soul, a wave of direct, a pure and huge life energy, directly into the body of Lin Li, after getting this life energy, Lin Li''s body a shock, actually directly broke the level 10, and the energy fluctuations continue to rise, less than a minute, Lin Li actually directly reached the level 11 biological level!!


    "Ha ha ha! I''ll go if I can''t get rid of the grudge. "


    When green soul saw that Lin Li had been promoted two levels in a row, it seemed that he was also very proud. He raised the sky and laughed again. Then, his whole body suddenly broke up and gradually disappeared into heaven and earth


    With the dissipation of this soul, the land of divine punishment has also changed dramatically. The light of the land of divine punishment shines on the dark red earth through the sky of the land of divine punishment, and it is increasing.


    Although Lin Li saw this strange scene, he didn''t care to appreciate it and didn''t have time to stabilize his energy fluctuation due to the sudden increase of strength. He looked directly at Liu wanting and asked, "how about it? What''s that green light? Is it the soul? Did you give up? Can you feel his presence? "A series of questions, let Liu wanting is also a Leng! Then she closed her eyes and felt her body carefully. After a moment, she shook her head gently and said, "no! I didn''t feel anything. The green light seemed to disappear after it entered my body! I didn''t feel any abnormality in my body... "


    "Moreover, I can feel that the soul has no malice to us, the green light, although I don''t know the function now, it should be good for me!"


    Lin Li was relieved to hear Liu wanting''s words. Then he stabilized the energy fluctuation in his body and watched the changes around him


    Just as they said these two words, the space they lived in had changed greatly. The bloody sky had been almost dispelled by the light, and the dark red barren land was gradually restored to life.


    Countless buds burst out and put green gauze on the earth. They seem to be the messengers of life, making the dead earth wake up slowly


    Looking at all this, Liu wanting and Lin Li are speechless. However, their intuition tells them that what is happening now is absolutely beneficial to them!!


    With the passage of time, just six hours later, great changes have taken place in the surrounding environment, the sky has become blue, there are these white clouds floating, and the earth is covered with green, showing a vibrant scene.


    In any case, at least the current environment makes Liu wanting and Lin Li feel much better. However, when Liu wanting''s eyes return to the portal, they become a little gloomy again.


    When the heart of the person is not around, heaven and hell, there is no big difference


    Lin Li looks at the surrounding environment with a surprise, but when his eyes fall on Liu wanting, the smile on his face is stagnant. He sighs and then walks to rhinoceros.


    Now that the environment has changed greatly, maybe the rules of heaven and earth have also changed. Maybe he can find his way out now. In case of waiyi, Lin Li once again used the wild mark on the wind wolf king, and then rode the rhinoceros and left the portal!


    Along the way, Lin Li ran in the direction where the wind wolf king and rhinoceros came to find him. It only took more than 30 minutes to see a hill!


    Although the hill is now covered with green grass, Lin Li can still confirm that he really ran out of the mysterious space! No, I didn''t run out of that mysterious space, but that mysterious space should have dissipated


    Of course, Lin Li knew in his heart that the drastic changes in the place of divine punishment must have something to do with the soul he finally released, but now Lin Li didn''t have time to study this problem, and he didn''t have the brain.


    This kind of thing should be given to Duan Lei, a guy with high intelligence, to spend his brains, and he just needs to remember the process of the thing, and then tell Duan Lei the whole story!!


    When the city of the forgotten finally appeared in front of Lin Li, Lin Li was so excited that he almost cried. God knows how much pressure he was under during this period.


    Since joining the hope expeditionary army, he has never been under such great pressure independently. There are Duan Lei, Ou Yangfeng, Lu Feng and others. He just needs to follow the orders, and the rest doesn''t need to worry.


    First of all, he sensed the location of the wind wolf and found that he could still clearly know where it was. Lin Li finally put down his heart and urged the rhinoceros to rush towards the forgotten city.


    He swore in his heart that he would not go out alone with ouyangfeng in the future. At least he should add Lu Feng or Duan Lei who can make up his mind.


    As an executor, Lin Li should be very qualified, but as a decision-maker, Lin Li feels that it''s too frightening, and there''s nothing wrong with his own accident. If other people are involved, then hell!


    Lin Li is in fear now. Fortunately, the soul hidden in the special skeleton dug up by himself has no malice to them. If it is the same as the soul released by Qiu Jian, it is estimated that Liu wanting will be taken away now.


    After Liu wanting was taken away, he could not come back alive. At that time, he had not reached level 11, and level 9 was not Liu wanting''s opponent in level 10!!


    The rhinoceros came from afar, and the hope expeditionary army, who had already returned to the city, naturally found it. A group of people came out directly, and the man walking in the front was Duan Lei, whom Lin Li wanted to see most now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    Although ouyangfeng, Liu wanting and Lin Li haven''t come back for a long time after they went out, Duan Lei didn''t worry too much about it, because they feel that there seems to be no creature in the land of divine punishment that can bring danger to ouyangfeng.


    Especially the change of the place of divine punishment made Duan Lei feel that it must have been Ouyang wind again! At this time, I heard that Lin Li had come back. Naturally, I came out at once and wanted to know what they had done and whether they had found the way to leave the land of God''s punishment!


    Only Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor, is still sitting there as steady as a mountain, because he knows that the change of the place of divine punishment must have nothing to do with Ouyang Feng. At this time, Ouyang Feng should still be in his universe, ready to annihilate the Devourer army!!


    But the Eastern Emperor didn''t tell Duan Lei, because during this time, he had seen that Ouyang Feng seemed to have become the soul of the hope expeditionary army. Whether Ouyang Feng was there or not, as long as they knew that Ouyang Feng was still alive, they would be able to exert their strongest fighting power.


    But waiyi, did they know that Ouyang Feng was dead? Can they still maintain their peak combat power? There is a soul figure who really plays a positive role in the cohesion of an army, but this situation, in some cases, is not necessarily good for the army!


    Ouyang Feng is their soul, but at the same time, it is also their weakness. Once they encounter a strong enemy, if the enemy knows their weakness, as long as they concentrate all their efforts on Ouyang Feng and kill him, they hope that the expeditionary army may fall into chaos in an instant.


    They will be carried away by anger and lose their close cooperation with each other. Although they can make each of them burst out with the strongest fighting power, they are just at the end of the storm and will eventually be destroyed.


    Therefore, Taiyi knows where Ouyang Feng is and when he will come back, but he always keeps his mouth shut. He hopes that the expeditionary army must learn how to go on after losing Ouyang Feng. This is a test for them!!


    "Lin Li! What about the madman? "


    When Duan Lei was still some distance away from the forest, he yelled:


    "where is Tingting? Are you responsible for this dramatic change in the land of divine punishment? "


    "Regor!"


    Although Lin Li is three or four years older than Duan Lei, his name is still Duan Lei Lei Ge:


    "we entered a very strange space. We could only enter but could not leave. After wandering in it for a long time, we found a portal. At that time, the madman asked us to stay on the fighter plane and wait. He went to try to activate that portal."


    After coming to Duan Lei, Lin Li jumps off rhinoceros and immediately begins to describe the situation they met before:


    "after the past, as soon as the lunatic''s hand touches the portal, the portal is activated. But who knows that after the portal is activated, it sends out a burst of suction, which absorbs the lunatic. Tingting and I have no time to keep up with it, so we can''t transmit The door was closed, neither of us could activate the portal, so we waited there all the time! "


    "Later..."


    Lin Li recalled and told them all about their experiences. When he finished, he stood watching Duan Lei and waiting for Duan Lei to make up his mind!


    After hearing this, Duan Lei did not hesitate at all. He turned back to Lu Feng and said, "Lao Lu! I''ll go and have a look. You''ll take people here and let us tidy up the city. It''s estimated that we will live here for a period of time in the future. We''ll leave the inner city and the demolished outer city, collect reusable materials and reinforce the defense of the inner city. You can do the rest! I''ll go there with Lin Li and have a look! "


    "Xiaowu! Seven! You two follow me, Qiu Jian and Qianxun. You stay here to guard the city! By the way, Xiaowu, bring some food! Let''s go at once


    All the people who were named by Duan Lei nodded and agreed. Then they acted separately. Qiu Jian looked at Duan Lei''s back and sighed. Then he turned and walked towards the city


    When Duan Lei came to the portal, Liu wanting and fenglang were still here, but now Lin Li can confirm that the rules of heaven and earth in the land of divine punishment must have changed because of the departure of the soul.


    Because when he came back just now, he didn''t feel the location of the wind wolf. Instead, he relied on his own memory and found it directly. That is to say, from here to the other side of the city, they will be able to go back and forth freely and won''t get lost again!!


    After studying the portal for a long time, Duan Lei finally confirms that only Ouyang Feng can activate the damned portal. He looks at Liu wanting and feels that he can''t persuade her. He doesn''t even speak. He just puts the food in front of Liu wanting.


    "Tingting! I know you want to wait for the madman to come back. Don''t worry, that guy will appear again. It''s not the first time for him to do this kind of thing. Remember that time in Hazi City, this guy directly rushed up and detonated two missiles? We were almost sure this guy was dead, but what happened? After a few days, he came back alive and kicking? ""I don''t mind if you wait here, but! You don''t want to see you haggard at the first sight after he comes back, do you? If he thinks we''re being unfair to you, I''ll be miserable! "


    "So! I don''t care what you think, but you have to take good care of your body, OK? "


    Liu wanting looks at Duan Lei, nods her head and says:


    "I know! Regor! thank you! At the same time, I also want to say I''m sorry. In fact, I know that by doing so, not only can I not help you, but I''m making trouble for the hope expeditionary force. "


    "I''ve been the leader of the camp, and I know what I should do now, but I''m in a mess now, and I just can''t calm down. Would you please give me some time?"


    Duan Lei smiles, pats Liu wanting on the shoulder and says, "I understand! You are a girl. Unlike us, most girls are used to relying on a strong arm. No matter how strong she is, she needs a harbor in the end! "


    "In fact, don''t talk about you. Even if our whole hope expeditionary army lost its madman, it would be a different situation! So! Tingting! You are waiting for him here, I believe, the madman will come back! Not only do you need him, we also need this guy to come back and continue to lead us along the way! "


    "Yes


    Liu wanting nodded:


    "thank you! Regor


    Duan Lei nodded, then said:


    "OK! Then you have something to eat first. I''ll go back and find someone to build a small house here! Even if you are the sentry we want the expeditionary army to put here, we will get the news as soon as the madman comes back! "


    After the upheaval in the land of divine punishment, the communicator on their station plane was ready to use. Duan Lei and his team used that communicator to call Ouyang Feng, but at that time, neither Lin Li nor Liu wanting was in the small fighter plane.


    After that, Lin Li left directly on his rhinoceros horn and went to the city of the forgotten to find someone. Of course, Liu wanting didn''t expect to go into the small fighter plane. So, Duan Lei''s call was naturally not answered by anyone


    "Lin Li! When you wait for me to go back, Xiaowu and No.7, you can wait here first, and you can take one person out to look around! Let''s see if we find anything! "


    After Duan Lei left Liu wanting, he said to Xiaowu and others. After hearing Duan Lei''s words, Lin Li couldn''t help interrupting: "I''ve almost turned the neighborhood upside down. I don''t think I''ll find anything!"


    Duan Lei looked at Lin Li and then said:


    "you were before the drastic change. Who knows if there is any change after that? It''s good to even find some plants that can be used! "


    The seventh nodded:


    "I''m good at this, so I''ll go!"


    As a devourer, he must be the best at distinguishing the amount of life energy contained in a plant!


    "All right! That''s it first! "


    Duan Lei said, then he and Lin Li rode on the rhinoceros and left. Because of the rhinoceros, Lin Li now almost became a full-time driver and ran back and forth along this road!


    When they come back again, they are still led by Lin Li, and they also bring a small group of expeditionary soldiers, most of them are women. They will set up a guard here, waiting for ouyangfeng to return!!


    Surprisingly, after listening to Duan Lei about Liu wanting''s situation, Dong Huang Taiyi also came to the portal. Duan Lei thought that Dong Huang Taiyi wanted to see the portal, so he didn''t care.


    However, as soon as the Eastern Emperor arrived, she did not look at the portal, which stood in the air because it was hollowed out. Instead, she came directly to Liu wanting and looked at her carefully.


    Ouyang Feng is a great help to them in their universe, so although Taiyi wants to help Ouyang Feng and exercise the hope expeditionary army, he doesn''t want his girlfriend to be depressed because of the disappearance of Ouyang Feng


    In the eyes of emperor Taiyi, men and women are treated differently. It''s normal for men to bear some pressure. If they can''t even bear the pressure, what kind of man is that?


    However, women are different. Their hearts are very fragile. Taiyi Donghuang, in particular, knows that it will take quite a long time for ouyangfeng to come back. He doesn''t want Liu wanting to worry about that long, so he follows her.


    "Little girl! There''s something I think I should tell you! "


    After looking at Liu wanting for a while, Donghuang Taitai whispered to her


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    Liu wanting raised her head and looked at the East emperor Taiyi with some doubts in her eyes.


    The Eastern Emperor looked at Xiaowu on one side:


    "can I talk to this little girl alone?"


    Xiaowu was stunned and then looked at Liu wanting. In Xiaowu''s mind, Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor was not a member of the expeditionary army, so Xiaowu didn''t dare to rest assured about him.


    However, Liu wanting nodded to Xiaowu, indicating that she was OK. Xiaowu saw Liu wanting like this, so she had to leave. After all, Xiaowu was also the camp of Liu wanting at first. For Liu wanting, even now Xiaowu is strong, but she still has some fear of Liu wanting!!


    After Xiaowu left, the Eastern Emperor looked at the portal and said with a sigh:


    "don''t worry, ouyangfeng will come back, but it will take many years..."


    As soon as Liu wanting''s eyes are bright, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is a great prophet. Although he said that his ability to predict has disappeared, what he said is enough. Especially for Liu wanting now, even if it is a lie, she is willing to believe that women always have the ability to cheat themselves, so they are more likely to live in the fairy tale world ¡­


    "How do you know?"


    Liu wanting looked at the Eastern Emperor Taiyi asked.


    "Ha ha! Because... "


    Taihuang chuckled, then turned her head and looked at Liu wanting:


    "Ouyang Feng is now in my universe, with me! He wants to help our universe, destroy the mother nest of the Devourer, and then return to your universe. Moreover, the life energy stored in the mother nest of the Devourer will be very helpful to him in the future! "


    "I''ve said so much. I can guarantee that my words are true. Therefore, how to help Ouyang Feng and maintain his team during his absence depends on you. After his return, he still needs to hope that the expeditionary army will accompany him to continue his later journey..."


    "Remember! I hope the expeditionary army is too dependent on Ouyang Feng now, so I didn''t tell them. I just want to exercise them and help Ouyang Feng more in the future! "


    "All that has to be said! It''s time for me to go around. To be honest, I haven''t seen such beautiful scenery in the land of punishment for so long. I should seize the time to travel for several years! When the boy comes back, I won''t have the time... "


    While talking, the East emperor too one side back hand, ready to leave!


    "Why do you tell me if you want to exercise?"


    Liu wanting ran after her and asked softly.


    "Because..."


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor looked back at Liu wanting, she gave a smile:


    "you are his woman. How can he say that he has saved the Terran planet in our universe? I should always repay him!"


    Later, the emperor left, leaving Liu wanting in situ meditation!!


    After a while, Liu wanting raised her head. She first looked at the figure of Taiyi, who had almost disappeared. Then she looked back at the soldiers of the expeditionary army who were busy building the sentry. She took a deep breath, and her eyes shone with firm light


    At this time, Duan Lei is also busy in the city. Lu Feng has arranged for people to clean up the ruins of the outer city. Meanwhile, soldiers in the inner city are constantly strengthening the walls.


    For those who have been forgotten, the whole army should be destroyed, but there are still many monsters in the place of God''s punishment, especially those large monsters, the inner city walls, but they can''t stop the group charge.


    Because this city was built by the forgotten. When they were built, they were bored. They didn''t think about the monsters used to defend the land of God''s punishment. Those monsters would not attack them at all.


    But now it''s the hope expeditionary army. They''re all on the menu of those monsters. So it''s a good thing that we hope the expeditionary army is already familiar with this kind of thing, and it''s easy to do it.


    When they were about to clean up the ruins of the outer city, rain suddenly came from the sky. This unexpected situation made Duan Lei very happy. There were no lakes or rivers in the land of God''s punishment, so water was a big problem. Now that there was rain, the problem would be solved!


    Duan Lei immediately ordered everyone to put down their work and dig a big pit in front of the city to store rainwater!


    There were more than 90000 expeditionary soldiers who all reached level 10, but they were a terrible force. Within half an hour, a huge pit with a diameter of one kilometer and a depth of more than 30 meters appeared before the city.


    Now that there is rain, planting can also be put on the agenda. Besides animal meat and insects, there are also a lot of food stored in the home star.


    Although rice and other processed grains have been unable to be planted, it is possible for Duan Lei to try to plant corn, potatoes and sweet potatoes. Duan Lei does not know how long he will stay here with the hope expeditionary army, but he will never lose money if he plans for a long time in advance!!Duan Lei doesn''t know how wise his decision is now, because in the later stage, it''s hard for them to see monsters when they go out to search. Without these planted plants and those monsters specially left to breed, they can''t still maintain their peak state when ouyangfeng returns


    Of course, Ouyang Feng doesn''t know. Now the hope expeditionary army has taken root in the land of divine punishment, and life is not difficult, even very nourishing. Besides training, he goes out to search every day. The land of divine punishment has almost been turned into a back garden by the hope expeditionary army.


    However, the place of divine punishment seems to have no end, and Duan Lei also forbids the search team of the expeditionary army to leave too far. Anyway, it''s also the place of divine punishment. Duan Lei doesn''t want any soldiers to die here because of carelessness.


    When Ouyang Feng entered the eighth year of the universe, he made a new discovery again. This time, what he found was not a devourer, but a small cosmic fleet!!


    When the space fleet appeared in the detector of Yanhuang, Ouyang Feng was stunned. Then he looked carefully. Fortunately, there were only about 40 or 50 small and medium-sized warships, which was not a big threat. However, from the detector, it seemed that the shape of these warships was a little like the triangle warships of the cosmic ghost.


    In order to confirm, Ouyang Feng deviated slightly from the route and sailed towards the fleet


    Seeing that Ouyang Feng''s route changed, the fleet on the other side was not afraid, because after all, their number was dominant, while the Kali spaceship behind Ouyang Feng was a little frightened.


    Is this Terran lacking in heart? There are so many warships, even if they don''t have your warships, but how many are there? If you don''t come to trouble, you''ll have fun. How can you approach them?


    In the universe, there is no need to ask the way, even if there is no hatred of the race, it may directly attack you.


    Therefore, after Ouyang wind changed its course, the Kali spacecraft did not continue to follow up, because they were not combat type, and they could only be targets in the past, which had no great effect!!


    After Ouyang Feng got close to that cosmic fleet, Ouyang Feng finally confirmed that the opposite fleet was really the fleet of cosmic ghosts.


    "Ha ha! It''s really these bastards


    Ouyang Feng said with a grim smile, for the ghost of the universe, which destroyed the planet he was born on, Ouyang Feng didn''t have any good feelings for anyone who didn''t know his own universe.


    He turned to Taiyi and asked, "how about it? Do one vote? "


    "Whatever!"


    Taiyi, still lying on the chair, did not lift her eyelids. She said casually:


    "I''m a soy sauce maker now. As long as I can kill the mother nest of the Devourer, you can do anything else! But Don''t leave Yanhuang here before you see the ghost of the universe! "


    "Well! Is it up to them? "


    With a sneer, Ouyang Feng drove the Yanhuang spaceship and rushed to the fleet of cosmic ghosts


    By this time, the space ghost had already made preparations for the battle, and even sent out ten small warships and one heavy space warship to bypass Ouyang Feng and attack the Kali spacecraft behind them.


    For the ghosts of the universe, they have no allies at all. All creatures are their food. Even the Devourer is just their pawn!


    So during the voyage, no matter what kind of space warship they meet, they will attack and try to capture each other''s warships. Then, from the warship''s star map, they can find the location of their planet, and then gather to kill!!


    In particular, these cosmic ghosts have found that what they met was actually a Terran space warship, and it was also a flagship. As for the ship behind, of course, they misunderstood it as a Terran ship. They have never seen a Kali ship. Moreover, the ship is not a warship, so the ships of all races are basically the same. Anyway, they are all used to transport goods Capital or pretend to be human!!


    As a result, no matter ouyangfeng changed her course or not, these cosmic ghosts would not let them go. However, if she ran away, the cosmic ghosts would not catch up with Yanhuang, but the Kali spaceship would be terrible.


    The spaceship is mainly used to carry people. What it requires is comfort and defense. Speed and attack are short boards. Once the spaceship is surrounded by this fleet of cosmic ghosts, it''s basically dead. Even if Ouyang Feng has just added energy to their spaceship, it won''t help!!


    Ouyang Feng sneers when he sees the division of the space ghost. Although he has got the coordinates of the Kali, even if the Kali spaceship is killed by the space ghost, it has no effect on Ouyang Feng.


    But of course, Ouyang Feng refused to do so, so he turned the warships around and rushed at the 11 space ghost warships that tried to bypass himself and attack the Kali spacecraft


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    After entering the combat state, Ouyang Feng''s mental strength is all concentrated, his hair is flying, and he keeps moving fast on the console. Only the Terrans, like this flagship class space warship, can make it possible for a person to drive freely, just because they are human hair, and can replace their fingers to control the instruments


    The eleven space ghost warships originally intended to bypass the Yanhuang came to intercept them, so they simply did not go around. Anyway, they were just space warships. Kill them first, and then kill the spaceship. Anyway, they will take all of them!


    And those space warships behind, seeing this situation, rushed up and prepared to gather fire to kill Yanhuang first!!


    To the surprise of the Kali people and the ghosts of the universe, Ouyang Feng didn''t open the energy shield of Yanhuang when he entered the range, so he directly hit the warships of the ghosts of the universe


    "He Is he going to commit suicide? "


    Yellow helmet can''t help but say, in the battle of space warships, which warship doesn''t turn on the energy shield first to resist the local artillery fire?


    Without the protection of energy shield, although the materials used to make space warships are the best materials that every race can take out, they can not withstand the gunfire of warships.


    With bad luck, the power system of a space warship can be paralyzed by the bombardment of any auxiliary gun. In a space war, a space warship that loses its power system can only be used as a lamb to be slaughtered by the enemy


    "Look down!"


    The leader of the Kali nationality shakes his head. He thinks that Ouyang Feng is not the kind of guy who wants to die by himself, so maybe there will be some Assassin''s mace!!


    As the leader of the Kali nationality, he can only think so now, because if Ouyang Feng is really a suicide attack, Ouyang Feng will not only pit himself, but also them!!


    The cow''s skin blows so loud that it seems that the Devourer is easy to catch in his eyes. After meeting an unidentified fleet, he goes up and is destroyed. The Kali people are really destroyed by Ouyang wind pit. There is no place to cry!


    They have now been found by the other party''s unidentified fleet. Even if they want to escape, they have no chance. If ouyangfeng''s spaceship is really destroyed, then they must be buried with them!!


    The Kali don''t know about the ghosts of the universe, because they are attacked by the phagocytes created by the ghosts of the universe. They don''t know much about the origin of the phagocytes, and Ouyang Feng didn''t tell them.


    As for the ghost of the universe, although they think this Terran warship is a bit strange, they don''t think much about it. The Terran is their main enemy. Therefore, they can''t let go of this warship or the ship behind it, and they should try their best to capture and destroy it!


    Because they want to get the star map of the Terran warship, to find out where the Terran planet is now, and then to completely destroy them!!


    However, these cosmic ghosts did not expect that the Terran warship they met was not an ordinary guy. It was a guy who had fought with them many times and almost killed a large cosmic fleet of them!


    Although they are not the same creatures in the universe, they are still ghosts of the universe after all. Their fate may be very different, but their combat methods are basically the same. Therefore, Ouyang Feng is quite familiar with them!


    Ouyang Feng didn''t open the shield. In fact, there is only one reason, that is, to save life and energy. Although the universe is led by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and knows Ouyang Feng will come in advance, so it has made preparations, so when the Yanhuang is taken over by Ouyang Feng, the energy is almost full.


    Moreover, Ouyang Feng still has some life energy stored now. However, once the energy shield is opened, the size of Yanhuang will increase, and the target will be bigger, which is not suitable for him to dodge the attack of the other party. Therefore, Ouyang Feng dares to make such a move.


    However, one of his hair, has been preparing, once there is an unavoidable attack, he will immediately open the shield, can''t take Yanhuang to joke!


    At this time, the battleship of the ghost of the universe has already launched an attack on the Yanhuang. The beams and rays of light come directly at the Yanhuang. Ouyang Feng concentrates and drives the Yanhuang to flash left and right


    What makes the ghosts of the universe dumbfounded is that their first round attack did not cause any damage to Yanhuang. So many beams of light did not hit Yanhuang!


    They''ve fought with Terran space warships before, but haven''t they met such a tough warship? Is there a lot of people in this warship flying at the same time?


    Of course, the ghosts of the universe don''t know that Ouyang Feng''s heavenly eye, not only has a very long sight distance, can see the weakness, but also can predict the trajectory of the energy beams they emit. Therefore, although it''s dangerous to watch Yanhuang''s escape, it seems that if you don''t pay attention, you will be hit, but Ouyang Feng''s heart is quite deep, because he has already predicted the trajectory of those energy beams .


    And the Yanhuang of the universe is no different from the Yanhuang he has driven before. Ouyang Feng is naturally able to drive quite skillfully!In order to avoid the attack of the ghost of the universe, Ouyang Feng was not idle. He fired all the beam guns on the Yanhuang at a medium-sized space warship.


    Even if it''s a space warship, Ouyang Feng can clearly see their weak position, but because of the energy shield, Ouyang Feng must first gather all the attacks at one point, and first break the other''s shield!


    Because Ouyang Feng was the only one driving Yanhuang, there was no problem of cooperation. Therefore, after the precise calculation of the distance and speed of the target with the eye of heaven, Ouyang Feng finally launched all the beam guns on the Yanhuang at one time, both the main gun and the auxiliary gun, all of them attacked the medium-sized space warship!!


    Although the positions of those naval guns were different, under the control of Ouyang Feng, the energy beams they emitted hit the same point of the energy shield of the medium-sized space warship at the same time.


    This kind of attack, the energy shield of the spaceship can''t resist at all. It''s like an egg. If you want to crush it by hand, it''s very difficult to do. But with a needle, you can pierce the eggshell!


    Moreover, those energy beams, after breaking the energy shield of the warship, were not consumed. The remaining energy beams actually directly destroyed the medium-sized space warship! All of a sudden, the fragments of the ship''s hull flew everywhere, which scared the space warships around it to escape.


    "Good chance!"


    Ouyang Feng didn''t expect that the effect of this fire gathering attack was so good. It seems that he used a little more energy just now, and overestimated the shield defense of the search space warship!


    As a result, Ouyang Feng took advantage of the fact that the battleships of the ghosts of the universe were fleeing everywhere and the formation was scattered, and rushed directly between them, because now Ouyang Feng was attacking the wave that wanted to bypass its own space fleet, and the only medium-sized Space Battleship had been destroyed by him, and these small space battleships could not stop Ouyang Feng''s fire!


    Ouyang Feng was directly distracted. While avoiding the fire, he divided all the beam guns on Yanhuang into two groups and launched a concentrated fire attack on a small space warship respectively!!


    Fortunately, now he has rushed into the fleet of the ghosts of the universe. For fear of being hurt by mistake, the beam of light to Yanhuang has been suddenly reduced by more than half, making it easier for Ouyang Feng to escape.


    After two laps, there are only two small space warships left in the space fleet, which is preparing to attack the Kali spaceship, and they fled back to their large forces.


    At this time, the ghost warships of the universe began to fly out of dense small fighters and fly to Yanhuang. Originally, the ghost of the universe thought that in the battle with Yanhuang, a huge flagship space warship, the small fighters had no chance to appear, because their attack cost very little for Yanhuang''s shield, and would also affect the self-defense The attack of the enemy.


    But now Yanhuang did not open the shield, let the ghosts guess that Yanhuang has not much energy, so they decided to send out a small fighter.


    Among the remaining more than 30 space warships, as many as 1000 small fighters swarmed out. If they were on the planet, I''m afraid they could be described as covering the sky and the sun.


    But in the vast space, they are just like a swarm of bees, rushing towards the Yanhuang


    Seeing so many small fighters coming, Ouyang Feng didn''t dare to support them. He directly opened the energy shield. Although the beam gun energy of the small fighter is not high, it can still shoot through the hull of Yanhuang without a passport. Thousands of energy beams, let alone the eye of heaven, can''t escape!!


    While opening the energy shield, Ouyang Feng also launched an attack. However, the target of his attack was not small fighters, it was still those space warships. Because there were small fighters blocking the line of sight, a medium-sized space warship was destroyed by Ouyang Feng before it could react and turned into cosmic dust


    Up to now, those space ghosts have already given up the idea of capturing the spaceship in front of them. Now they want to kill this big guy who is strong enough to be a little abnormal. As for the star map, the spaceship behind should also have some.


    When we kill this spaceship, are you afraid that the spaceship with only five combat power will run away?


    After killing a space warship, Ouyang Feng drove Yanhuang up straight to avoid the cluster of small fighters. Although the Yanhuang''s energy shield was also hit many times by those small fighters, Ouyang Feng ignored it at all and directly dived down to those space warships again.


    Now that he has begun to use up his energy shield, Ouyang Feng will no longer save energy. If he doesn''t avoid those light beams, he will have more energy to mobilize his naval guns to attack the space warships in front of him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    Seeing that ouyangfeng had evaded his pursuit, those small fighters turned around one after another and chased Yanhuang. Because the small fighters were very fast, they actually caught up with Yanhuang! However, even in the back, Yanhuang can still attack them.


    Ouyangfeng mobilized all the micro beam cannons on the Yanhuang, which were specially designed for the close in attack of small fighters on the Yanhuang. At the beginning, ouyangfeng used these micro beam cannons on Atlantis in the universe of ouyangfeng.


    At the same time, he also controlled other beam guns to attack those space warships. At this moment, Ouyang Feng''s mental power hit the ship and concentrated on controlling Yanhuang.


    Hundreds of thousands of strands of hair dot around him on the console, almost covering Ouyang Feng''s face completely. Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor, looks at it quietly and nods in his heart. I''m afraid that no one can find such a powerful figure among the human race, even among all the human beings in the two dimensional universe, he and Ouyang Feng!!


    Ouyang Feng''s fighting talent is really amazing. I''m afraid only such a character can have the chance to stand on the top of the world! It''s just a pity


    Donghuang Taiyi secretly shakes his head and regrets for Ouyang Feng''s final fate. However, he immediately releases his mind. Ouyang Feng himself chooses the road. Maybe he thinks his choice is more suitable for him. Everyone''s ideas are different. Therefore, there is only the most suitable way of life for a person, but there is no best way of life!


    The rich have the troubles of the rich, but the poor also have the happiness of the poor. The happiness of life depends entirely on his mentality. It is not so closely related to material matters!!


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi quietly watched Ouyang Feng''s operation, and didn''t care about the war situation outside, just like he didn''t know that once Ouyang Feng''s operation was wrong, he would be torn by countless energy beams together with Yanhuang, and become dust in the universe!!


    But Ouyang Feng didn''t think about anything in his heart now, and he didn''t have time to think about the end of the world, the future, the hope expeditionary army, even Liu wanting! At this moment has been forgotten by him Ouyang Feng''s thought seems to have entered a kind of ethereal state. In his eyes, there are only those energy beams flying all over the sky, and the cosmic warships and small fighters of the cosmic ghost.


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing that Ouyang Feng entered this state, Taiyi of the East emperor suddenly laughed in his heart and thought to himself, it seems that this fleet of cosmic ghosts did not cause any trouble to Ouyang Feng, on the contrary, it made Ouyang Feng''s heavenly eye power improve again, which made Ouyang Feng cheap.


    Of course, these ghosts of the universe did not work at all. At least, they consumed a lot of energy of Yanhuang, and they did not sacrifice in vain!!


    "My eyes are burning! one ''s mind settles as still water! It seems that the bottleneck of level 12 can''t restrain him any more! However, if you want to reach level 12, you still need ha-ha! I hope you can make it through... "


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor looked at Ouyang Feng, she said in silence


    At this time, Ouyang Feng didn''t know his own situation at all, and he was still immersed in his own fighting. At this time, the number of small fighters over ten million had lost one third, many of which were injured by his own people.


    Ouyang Feng collided with his own side, was shot down by his own warship''s gunfire, and even hit his own side of the space warship because of avoiding gunfire. All of these were achieved by Ouyang Feng''s use of Yanhuang''s position or the attack of the beam gun. At this moment, Ouyang Feng almost became the God of war, and did not make any meaningless decisions at all The action of righteousness!


    Every time he moves, every shot he sends out, he has his own intention. Either he causes the enemy ship or the enemy plane to crash, or he evades the attack of the other party. He can even directly destroy the enemy ship when he evades!!


    "This No wonder the Terrans who came here before have such a strong voice that they dare to destroy the mother nest of the Devourer just by relying on a space warship. How many captain level Terrans on this warship are controlling the warships? "


    On the Kali spaceship, looking at the air battle in the distance, the blue helmet asked in shock. Although they dare not get close, so the details of the battlefield are not clear, the Terran has only one fighter. If it is destroyed, the battle should be over.


    But now the battle is still going on. So, all the fires that we saw before are from the unidentified fleet!


    It''s enough to shock all the Kali people that a space warship chooses a single fleet and persists for such a long time!!


    "I''m afraid There are not many people on that warship


    The leader of the Kali nationality, the old man with blue eyes, shakes his head slowly. He looks at the distant battlefield. In his blue eyes, a strange light flickers:


    "if there are many people, in this chaotic situation, if there is a little mistake in cooperation, the consequences will be disastrous! So, I think that the Terran space warship is probably controlled by one person"No way!"


    Several Kali people behind the blue eyed old man retorted with one voice, and then red helmet said:


    "now that Terran space warship has been completely surrounded by those warships and fighters who don''t know what race. One can''t take into account all the angles of his own warship. Even if he can see it through the monitoring screen, what can he do Could you control so many beam cannons at the same time? "


    "I think so, too!"


    Blue helmet said:


    "I estimate that one person may be controlling the movement of the warship, while others are controlling the beam guns. In this case, the cooperation should be less difficult!"


    "Among you! A total of 12 people, have been the captain of the space warship! I just want to ask you, if you are in the Terran space warship, and 12 of you control the space warship, how long can you hold on in this battle? Just use the way you said just now! "


    The blue eyed old man didn''t argue with them. Instead, he directly asked them a question. Hearing this question, the Kali people were silent. They didn''t need to calculate at all. As early as the beginning of the battle, when Ouyang Feng drove the Yanhuang to the cosmic fleet, they had already made a deduction in their heart!


    If they were in the space warship, the first time they didn''t open the shield to avoid the beam guns, the warship would be destroyed, and all of them would have been killed.


    Even if they opened the shield, according to the calculation of energy, they would never persist until now. They had been destroyed long ago, so they were silent


    "Alas! It seems that the legendary character finally appeared, but it''s a pity It''s not our Kali people! "


    Looking at the battlefield still in fierce battle, the blue eyed old man sighed


    "What legend?"


    Other Kali people can''t help but shake their heads and don''t answer their questions


    At this time, there are only ten space warships of the universe ghost, and only one medium-sized one. The others are small-sized ones. As for the small-sized ones, they have lost most of them. A considerable number of them were destroyed by the destroyed space warships after Ouyang Feng drove the Yanhuang into the group of space ghost warships Lost.


    Now, the ghost of the universe finally realized that it was impossible to kill this Terran space warship, so they began to retreat. But with Ouyang Feng''s attitude towards the ghost of the universe, how could they end the battle because of their retreat?


    When the pursuit started, the space ghost found that the speed of his warship was not Ouyang Feng''s opponent at all, so he immediately began to flee separately. Moreover, the fleeing space ghost warship also gave an order to those small fighters who had no time to recover - let them attack the Kali Spaceship!!


    The space ghost still regards the spaceship as a Terran. Therefore, in their imagination, if these small fighters attack the spaceship, they should be able to contain this powerful and abnormal spaceship


    Although their guess was wrong, their order was a little crooked. Although the spaceship belonged to the Kali nationality and there was no human on it, Ouyang Feng could not allow it to be destroyed.


    So, after discovering that millions of small fighters gave up on themselves and turned to fly to the Kali spaceship, Ouyang Feng gathered fire again and killed a small spaceship. Then he turned back and gave up pursuit to help the Kali Spaceship!


    Seeing that the space warships started to run away, the Kali people couldn''t believe it. However, before they could be shocked, they found that all the small fighters were flying towards them!


    In a short distance, the speed of small fighters is faster than that of space warships, so it''s too late for them to escape. Fortunately, Ouyang Feng added energy to their spaceship in order to prevent waiyi, so they quickly opened the shield to resist the attack of small fighters!


    Fortunately, those small fighters don''t really want to attack this spaceship, otherwise, a few small fighters will hit the Kali spaceship by suicide attack, and they will crash! Even ouyangfeng can''t save them. These small fighters just want to stop the pursuit of Yanhuang. They don''t want to exchange their own lives for the lives of the Terrans!


    Now they see that their goal has been achieved, so before Yanhuang arrives, they directly change their direction and run for their lives. For them, Ouyang Feng is not interested in catching up and stops Yanhuang beside the Kali spacecraft


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    "Are you all right?"


    Ouyang Feng asked through the messenger.


    "Nothing! Thank you


    The blue eyed old man, the leader of the Kali nationality, replied that he didn''t know what he should say. Now he has a vague guess, but he didn''t dare to say it!


    In addition, he has no way to express his gratitude to Ouyang Feng with promises. If the person he guessed was really on this Terran space warship, then he has no ability to repay the Terran in the future!


    The Kali people standing behind him are all looking at Yanhuang. If they take off their helmets, they may see their shining eyes and adoring look!!


    A space warship chooses a space fleet, and the final result is that the space fleet is almost annihilated, and there are only less than ten space warships left. If it is not for their tug of oil, Ouyang Feng will continue to pursue it, and it will certainly continue to expand the war results.


    So now these Kali people are astonished by Ouyang Feng, especially the blue helmet and the yellow helmet. They may not even dream that the other self of the universe once looked down on Ouyang Feng with a high vision


    "Yes! Since it''s OK, let''s move on! "


    After confirming that there was no problem with the Kali spaceship, Ouyang Feng casually said that he drove the Yanhuang to leave here, and continued to move in the direction of the Devourer!!


    And the Kali''s spaceship, of course, is catching up, and they are much closer than before. Now, no one of these Kali people doubts that ouyangfeng can''t dry the mother nest, but what they don''t know is that Yanhuang went through the war just now, but it''s not totally lossless


    In the course of the voyage, the Eastern Emperor looked at Ouyang Feng quietly for a long time without looking away!


    Ouyang Feng was surprised, so he turned his head and looked at Taiyi: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing!"


    Donghuang Taiyi sighed:


    "I think I understand why you made that choice at the end of the day!"


    "What?"


    Ouyang Feng frowned:


    "what''s the last moment? What did I choose? "


    "Nothing?"


    Taihuang shook her head and then asked:


    "you Should not be just to hate the ghost of the universe, just want to attack the ghost of the universe fleet of the universe, right


    Ouyang Feng hesitated for a moment when he heard the emperor''s words, and then said:


    "yes! Or what? In our universe, Atlantis is destroyed by cosmic ghosts. Although it''s not the cosmic ghosts I just met, it doesn''t prevent me from hating them! "


    "That''s it


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor came forward, he pointed a red dot on the space probe and said:


    "then How do you explain that? "


    Ou Yangfeng looked down and then replied: "I don''t want to chase it. It''s just a small space warship. I don''t have much energy!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Donghuang too a smile:


    "not much energy? Is there no energy? "


    The red dot that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi just pointed out was actually a small space warship of the cosmic ghost. This is the cosmic fleet. After Ouyang Feng broke it up, those cosmic ghosts were unwilling, so they left a small space warship to follow them. It is estimated that they have now informed the headquarters of the cosmic ghost outside the primitive star, and there should be one now A large number of cosmic ghost fleets are rushing here!!


    In fact, the reason why Taiyi asked Ouyang Feng was that Taiyi knew that Ouyang Feng would attack the fleet of the ghost of the universe, not just because he hated the ghost of the universe.


    Because what Ouyang Feng wants to do now is to quickly kill the mother nest of the Devourer, and then return to his own universe. The ghost of the universe is not worth his risk!


    The reason why Ouyang Feng did not hesitate to consume a lot of life energy reserves, but also wanted to attack this fleet of cosmic ghosts was that he wanted to help the Terrans in the universe away from the threat of cosmic ghosts.


    Ouyang Feng of course knows that the Devourer group is not the real enemy of the Terran. The real enemy of the Terran in the outside world is the ghost of the universe!!


    Therefore, after discovering that the cosmic fleet is a little like the fleet of the cosmic ghost, Ouyang Feng immediately thought that if he attacked them here, the cosmic ghost would surely feel that the planet of the Terran is near this cosmic space, and it would only pass through one or two space overlaps!


    In this way, Ouyang Feng even trapped the ghost of the universe here. You know, it took them eight years to get here from Atlantis, and I don''t know how many space overlaps they passed.


    After he misleads the ghost of the universe, the ghost of the universe can find the possibility of Atlantis and shrink infinitely. In addition, the Kali people are following them now, so it can be basically confirmed that the Atlantis star of the universe is unlikely to salute the doomsday fire and the disaster of the ghost of the universe again!!However, although this is Ouyang Feng''s real purpose, Ouyang Feng doesn''t want to say it directly. He doesn''t just want to repay Taiyi''s lonely years in the land of divine punishment.


    But Ouyang Feng felt that although he knew that it was not the same universe and that these people were not the people he really knew, he should still help them, as if they were the people he knew.


    What''s more, in the distant Atlantis star, there is another self, another universe, who has already embarked on this difficult road, the universe itself, so don''t go on this road


    In particular, although they belong to two different dimensional universes, for some reason, Ouyang Feng always feels that he is more intimate with the Terrans on Atlantis in this universe, and even with the Kali people, than those on the primordial star in his universe.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t know why. Maybe it was because he grew up on Atlantis and saw some acquaintances, especially the Terrans on the primitive star. Ouyang Feng didn''t get rid of them because of the relationship between the Eastern Emperor and Taiyi, so he didn''t catch a cold!


    At this time, Ouyang Feng shrugged his shoulders when he heard Taiyi''s query, because he was right. Although the battle just now was quite brilliant, he chose a space fleet with the power of a space warship. Although it was a small space fleet, it was also dozens of space warships plus tens of millions of small fighters.


    Ouyangfeng not only dares to fight, but also wins in the end. In the end, the fleet of the cosmic ghost escapes!


    But Ouyang Feng didn''t pay the price. In order to support the energy shield, he not only exhausted the energy reserve of Yanhuang, but also had little life energy stored in his body.


    If there is another space fleet at this time, then it is really unable to open the shield!!


    As for his current situation, Taiyi has already had a guess. Therefore, he will say that Ouyang Feng has no life energy


    After hearing Taiyi''s words, Ouyang Feng shrugged his shoulders casually:


    "OK! You''re right. There''s no energy. What''s the matter? Do you have any good idea? "


    Donghuang Taiyi shook his head:


    "I have no choice, I just want to ask you, when you meet the Devourer, how do you deal with them!"


    "Why?"


    When Ouyang Feng heard Taiyi''s words, he was surprised and turned to Taiyi:


    "don''t you mean Have you seen all this in your dreams? Don''t you see how I killed the Devourer? "


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Donghuang Taiyi frowned, as if remembering something, and then said:


    "I''m not very clear, because in the dream, it''s just a general process, it can''t be all very clear. I guess it''s in your universe, what happened after you came, which led to some predictions Deviation


    "In my previous dreams, what happened after you came here was basically the same, but what happened after you met these Kali people was a little different from my dreams."


    "In my dream, after meeting the Kali spaceship, you didn''t meet the ghost of the universe, but met the pursuers sent by the Devourer clan to pursue them."


    "But now the reality that we meet is that the pursuers of the Devourer did not meet, but met a fleet of cosmic ghosts, so I''m not sure who will enter the city later!"


    Ouyang Feng was stunned, and then he remembered that it had been less than two years since he met the Kali spaceship. Because he was fighting against the phagocytes, the time between the phagocytes'' pursuit and the Kali should be doubled. This time is different from the time when the vanguard of the Kali spaceship arrived in Atlantis Not much.


    In other words, I should have met the pursuers of the Devourer before, not the ghost of the universe?


    The Xuanyuan of the universe didn''t go undercover among the ghosts of the universe, so the Devourer was made by the ghosts of the universe. They can''t control the position of the Devourer. Therefore, if the Devourer would come here, there is no need for the ghosts of the universe to come here?


    Looking at the space probe carefully again, no other warship appeared in the detection range except the warship that was still following them far away!


    "Strange! Since it''s not made by undercover agents, the Devourer should be with the ghost of the universe. Why It''s clear that what should appear is a devourer, but it''s replaced by a cosmic ghost? Is it because the Devourer is afraid that he will not catch up with the Kali people that the ghost of the universe comes? "


    Ouyang Feng said to himself, but then he shook his head. This guess is totally unreliable. The Devourer is a subsidiary race of the cosmic ghost, and it is impossible to mobilize the cosmic ghost!


    "Affiliated race..."


    Ouyang Feng suddenly brightened his eyes, raised his head and cried out:"I see!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    As soon as the eastern emperor heard Ouyang Feng''s words, she frowned and looked over, while Ouyang Feng sat down on the chair, and then began to explain why she thought of it:


    "what I understand is not why our real experience is different from your dream, because you say that this is what happened in my universe, which has affected our present process, and I am not the same I haven''t come back to my own universe yet, so I don''t know that either! "


    "What I want to understand is why the pursuit of the Devourer we should have met suddenly becomes the ghost of the universe!"


    At this point, Ouyang Feng turned to Taiyi and asked:


    "you should know that the Devourer is made by the ghost of the universe, and is a subsidiary race of the ghost of the universe! However, this statement only exists in your universe! "


    "In our universe, the Devourer doesn''t belong to the ghost of the universe, because he was made by Xuanyuan, one of the three kings of the human race. Although he also works for the ghost of the universe, he is controlled by Xuanyuan secretly! In our place, the Devourer is just the energy for Xuanyuan sword to wake up completely! "


    The Eastern Emperor looks at Ouyang Feng doubtfully. He knows all this. What does Ouyang Feng say to himself? Simply for the sake of procrastination?


    Ouyang Feng seemed to see through the idea of Taiyi, so he rolled his eyes and went on:


    "in our universe, although the Devourer is known as the subordinate race of the cosmic ghost, which is not good to say, the dog owned by the cosmic ghost, they didn''t give the cosmic ghost the coordinates of Atlantis except that they finally communicated the coordinates of Atlantis to the cosmic ghost What has the ghost done? "


    "Including the life energy accumulated by the devourer for tens of thousands of years, they didn''t contribute anything to the ghost of the universe. Except for awakening Xuanyuan sword, they were all plundered by me!"


    "But in your universe, the Devourer really serves for the ghost of the universe, and the life energy they plunder will naturally be handed over to the ghost of the universe. Therefore, this small fleet of the ghost of the universe should come to receive the life energy plundered by the Devourer, but it just happens to meet us!"


    "At least, in our universe, it seems that the actions of cosmic ghosts are all based on large fleets. I haven''t heard that there are small fleets far away from large fleets!"


    After turning around and lighting on the warship of the cosmic ghost on the detector screen, Ouyang Feng continued:


    "so! There is only one possibility for these guys to appear near the Devourer, that is, they specially came to look for the Devourer, and perhaps it is because of their arrival that the army of the Devourer who pursued the Kali people returned again! "


    Ouyang Feng shook his head with a bitter smile:


    "it''s very depressing! Because in this case, the army that chased the Kali of the Devourer should have no way to catch them, so if we don''t come, Atlantis will be more secure, because the ghost of the universe didn''t find the Terran. "


    "Now that the ghosts of the universe have found us, they will start to search for the Terran crazily. Although it''s quite far away from Atlantis, they are mobilizing the spirits of the universe to search for the Terran again! "


    " moreover, I''m sure there must be a space overlap in the direction of the small fleet of the cosmic ghost just now, and through that space overlap, we should be able to find the way to the headquarters of the cosmic ghost! "


    "You..."


    The Eastern Emperor looked at Ouyang Feng in amazement:


    "you don''t want to attack the ghost headquarters of the universe, do you?"


    "How could it be?"


    Ouyang Feng shook his head quickly:


    "don''t say that I don''t have much life energy now. Even if I do, I can''t go to the headquarters of the ghost of the universe to die! Don''t mention the headquarters of the ghost of the universe. If it was a large fleet that just appeared, I would run away without hesitation! "


    "Yes! Speaking of this, how can you kill the mother nest of the Devourer when you have no life energy? Moreover, I think I need to remind you that at least a large fleet of cosmic ghosts is coming here now. If you want to kill the mother nest of the Devourer, you have to be fast! "


    The East emperor too one can''t help saying.


    "The mother nest of the Devourer?"


    Ou Yangfeng smiles gently:


    "that guy is easy to deal with. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    As soon as she looked at Ouyang Feng, she frowned and said:


    "it seems that Duan Lei is the think tank of the hope expeditionary army? Why do you give me this feeling now? It seems that your analytical ability is also very strong! "


    Ouyang Feng patted his forehead:


    "Leizi is indeed the think tank of the hope expeditionary army, right, but it doesn''t mean that the rest of the people in the hope expeditionary army are fools, does it? Moreover, if there is Leizi, I don''t bother to analyze. Isn''t he not following me? I can only think for myself


    "All right!"


    The emperor sat back one by one:


    "anyway, I''m here to make soy sauce. I''m just waiting to see you destroy the mother nest of the Devourer!""Ha ha ha ha!"


    Ou Yangfeng laughed:


    "this time I will kill the Devourer, you really can''t see it!"


    The Eastern Emperor looked at Ouyang Feng, but he knew that Ouyang Feng would not directly say his own method in order to revenge himself, so he simply did not ask. Anyway, as long as Ouyang Feng can really kill the Devourer, even if it is to complete the task, as for what method to use and the process of killing him, it is not so important!


    Ouyang Feng looked at the vast universe in front of him, and then looked at the warship of the ghost of the universe. He sighed softly. He didn''t go back to destroy the warship, because he knew that as soon as he turned back, the warship would run. Although he could catch up with it, it was meaningless. If he killed this warship, there would be something behind him.


    What''s more, Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor is right. Now at least one or two large warships of cosmic ghosts are coming here. If they go to pursue, they will have no time to kill the mother nest of the Devourer!


    In fact, Ouyang Feng originally wanted to let the East emperor fly the Yanhuang to attack the Devourer''s mother nest when he was close to the Devourer''s mother nest, but now because of the energy, this method is no longer applicable. Therefore, Ouyang Feng has to take an adventurous way now


    "Taiyi, aren''t you the great prophet? Can you predict what''s going on in our universe? "


    When the control hall was quiet again, Ouyang Feng suddenly had a problem of his own concern. Previously, Taiyi Donghuang once said that the difference between the reality they experienced and Taiyi Donghuang''s dream should be due to the influence of Ouyang Feng''s universe and his own era.


    In other words, a few years after I left the land of divine punishment, my universe has changed. What changes will it be? Is Is it the hope that the expeditionary army has finally left the land of punishment?


    Ouyang Feng, of course, did not expect that his universe had undergone a huge change. However, this change did not take place a few years after he left, but less than a month after he left. Moreover, it was a good change for the hope expeditionary army.


    As for the situation of ouyangfeng, no one knows if it is caused by the dissipation of the soul


    As soon as she heard Ouyang Feng''s words, she shook her head and said, "no! My ability to predict is not that I can predict what I want to predict. Most of the time, the omens are in my mind, such as the real dream. "


    "Now! Even my dream has deviated. How can I cross a universe to perceive it? I can''t do it! "


    After hearing Taiyi''s words, Ouyang Feng no longer asked, but he was more worried about his own universe


    "Yes! East emperor! If I go back to my universe, can I go through that portal again and bring all the people I want to bring to this universe? "


    Ouyang Feng had a whim that there was no crisis in the human race of the universe for the time being. If he would bring all the hope expeditionary forces through that portal, wouldn''t he


    "Don''t think about it! It''s impossible


    The Eastern Emperor did not hesitate to pinch out Ou Yangfeng''s idea:


    "not everyone can pass through that portal. Moreover, people in your world all have the same people here. If there are too many such repetition, it will lead to chaos in the laws of heaven and earth, and even directly collapse the universe! So Don''t think about it any more! "


    Ouyang Feng shakes his head. It doesn''t work either. It seems that he really only has Keep fighting!!


    This time, ouyangfeng just traveled in space for seven or eight months, and then they arrived at the location of the Devourer. In fact, the mother nest of the Devourer now stays near the Kali planet, and there are still a large number of devourer on the Kali planet.


    Seeing that the Devourer is still here, Ouyang Feng finally breathes a sigh of relief. What he is most afraid of now is that the ghost of the universe, after meeting him, not only informs his headquarters, but also informs the Devourer, so he may be about to fight.


    Now it seems that after the discovery of the Terran, the ghosts of the universe can''t care about their dog at all, because what they want most is to destroy the Terran - complete destruction!!


    Ouyang Feng stopped Yanhuang at the place where he could detect the mother nest of the Devourer. If he got closer, he was afraid that the mother nest of the Devourer would find himself!!


    "Donghuangtaiyi! You wait for me here. Be careful of the space warship behind you. I''ll come right away! "


    After stopping the Yanhuang, Ouyang Feng said the same to Taiyi


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    "No Yanhuang? Why don''t you come? "


    The Eastern Emperor was surprised by Ouyang Feng''s words. As the great prophet of the human race, he had never been in such a mood! Are you here for express delivery? Come on!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Seeing Taiyi''s look, Ouyang Feng is also very proud. He can frighten the great prophet of the human race like this. This force Ouyang Feng can pretend for a year!


    Later, Ouyang Feng patted Taiyi on the shoulder and said:


    "be careful and don''t get any closer. If the cosmic fleet of the cosmic ghost comes, you will leave first. Don''t worry about me! Be careful


    Later, Ouyang Feng turned and left the control hall, leaving the stunned Taihuang Taiyi. After a while, Taihuang Taiyi responded. Looking at Ouyang Feng, who had been driving a small fighter plane outside and was leaving in the direction of the mother nest of the Devourer, he murmured:


    "shit! Is this little guy treating me as a child? "


    Ouyang Feng, driving a small fighter, flies straight to the Kali planet, where the mother nest of the Devourer is quietly floating in the orbit of the planet, waiting for the arrival of the cosmic ghost!


    Ouyang Feng''s guess is good. The ghost fleet, which was scattered by Ouyang Feng, after fleeing, assigned a space warship to follow the Terran warship, and then directly reported to the ghost headquarters. As for the Devourer, they had long forgotten!


    Because after the Devourer was made, although it was not made by the undercover Xuanyuan, the Devourer of the universe still did not make any contribution to the ghost of the universe.


    Moreover, the Devourer of this universe was created much earlier than Ouyang Feng''s universe. It has been almost 100000 years. For nearly 100000 years, the life energy plundered by the Devourer has been stored in the mother nest of the Devourer, because the ghost of the universe did not expect that the Devourer could plunder So much life energy.


    Since the ghosts of the universe don''t take the initiative to ask for the life energy from the Devourer, the mother nest of the Devourer will not take the initiative to hand it in. Even if it is mentioned occasionally, it is just a understatement, and it doesn''t say the specific quantity. Because there are no ghosts of the universe who are willing to go all the way to receive the life energy, they have been so delayed.


    Until this time, because the mother nest of the Devourer felt that she had too much life energy in store and wanted to increase the upper limit of her own forces, she made a request to the ghost of the universe. At this time, the ghost of the universe finally began to live together in the mother nest of the Devourer.


    They don''t know how many races have been plundered by the mother nest of the Devourer in the past 100000 years, because the order given to the Devourer is to return immediately after discovering the Terran, but at least they know how much life energy the mother nest of the Devourer can store.


    Now I''m surprised to hear that the mother nest of the Devourer has reached the upper limit of its own storage! Originally, they intended to let the mother nest of the Devourer return directly to the headquarters of the ghost of the universe. However, because the mother nest of the Devourer was not fast and was afraid of problems on his way, they just learned that he was robbing a planet at that time, so they asked him to wait here. Then the headquarters sent a small space fleet to check the situation.


    Although there were two large space warship formations at the headquarters, they were the defense forces of the headquarters. They made too many enemies. Although no one should know the galaxy where the headquarters is located, they still dare not send their own defense forces out easily!


    Because the portal to primordial star is on the planet where the headquarters is located. Once destroyed, they will lose contact with primordial star!!


    After Dezhi put herself on standby on this planet, the Devourer mother nest quickly recalled the Devourer army that she had sent to pursue the Kali spaceship. Although the number of this army was less than 100000, after the arrival of the ghost of the universe, because of her own team''s irregularity, she failed to fight for the maximum number of troops, so the Devourer mother nest had no place to cry!


    Compared with the upper limit of the female nest''s own forces, the latter is of course more important! Moreover, in order to please the spirit of the universe, the mother nest of the Devourer specially ordered that all the Kali people would not be slaughtered, but would be imprisoned after the spirit of the universe was ready to send the fleet.


    Because the mother nest of the Devourer knows that although the ghost of the universe can directly use life energy as food, there is no vitality in such food. Therefore, the ghost of the universe prefers to feed directly on the creatures themselves.


    The reason why the ghost of the universe doesn''t care much about the life energy plundered by the Devourer is actually the same reason. Therefore, the mother nest of the Devourer naturally has to leave a lot of fresh life to please its master and achieve its goal!!


    This kind of reasons are stacked together, which leads to the occurrence of the following series of events. Perhaps, as the Eastern Emperor Taiyi said, even if you have the ability to foresee, some things can''t be changed, because when you make changes, other places may also have business outside, leading to that although you work hard, it has no effect on the result at all


    In the dark, some things seem to have to happen, such as We have discovered the fate of ouyangfeng''s mother nestWhen he saw ouyangfeng''s small fighter, the mother nest of the Devourer obviously hesitated. He had never seen a Terran fighter, so he didn''t know it. But at least he could recognize that this small fighter didn''t belong to his master, the ghost of the universe, or the Kali people he had fought with before. Where did such a gadget come from?


    However, the mother nest just hesitated for a moment, and then found the answer in her own core of consciousness - Terran! This is a Terran fighter!!


    After he was created, the ghost of the universe once sent all the information of the human race to his consciousness, which naturally included the style of this small fighter.


    However, there is only one picture of this kind of small fighter, because the ghost of the universe also knows that it is impossible for the Terrans to drive this kind of small fighter and run around in the universe. Most of them have to carry space warships to carry out space voyage together.


    Therefore, among the Terran information transmitted by the cosmic ghost to the mother nest of the Devourer, there are mainly the Terran appearance, the planet suitable for Terran life, and the information of the Terran large and small space warships. Small fighters naturally pass by.


    In addition, the mother nest of the Devourer has been out for nearly 100000 years. Just remembering how he plundered and stored life energy, the information of the human race has long been forgotten. If he directly saw the human race or a space warship, he might remember it immediately.


    As for such a small fighter, the mother nest of the Devourer, only after scanning her own consciousness can she react!!


    This time, the mother nest of the Devourer was overjoyed, and immediately directed the biological spaceship in her body to attack and catch the small Terran fighter. No matter how many Terrans there are in this fighter, he must be alive!


    If we can find a planet with human life, it will be a great contribution to the mother nest of the Devourer! At least, the mother nest of the Devourer is sure that the requirement of raising the upper limit of troops will definitely be met!


    The mother nest of the Devourer found that the Terran fighter plane seemed to want to enter the Kali planet, and the pilot of the fighter plane seemed to be a little absent-minded. He was so big here that he didn''t find it until he sent the spaceship, and he hesitated for a while before he wanted to escape


    At this time, more than a dozen biological spaceships sent by the mother nest of the Devourer have surrounded this Terran fighter. In order to grasp it, the mother nest of the Devourer is not stingy with its own biological Spaceship!!


    The trapped Terran spaceship seemed to find that it could not escape, so it launched a new general-purpose ship from the primitive star, expressing its surrender. Seeing that everything was going well, the mother nest of the Devourer asked the guardians of the mother nest to "escort" the Terran fighter into its huge body!


    Originally, there should be a prince of the Devourer in his own body. As a result, the core of life was found in the Kali planet, so the mother nest of the Devourer specially asked the prince to enter the Kali star ball with the artifact of the devourer and a knife with its own space. Who knows that the prince actually took this opportunity to escape by himself.


    But it doesn''t matter. After expanding the upper limit of troops, I will continue to explore the universe and find the damned prince! So thought the mother nest of the Devourer.


    Of course, in this universe, the development trajectory of things is different from Ouyang Feng''s universe, so the artifact of the Devourer family is not Xuanyuan sword, but why does the Devourer family still have an artifact, and the prince also uses the planet of the Kali family to discover the core of life and escape the control of the mother nest Maybe this is what Taiyi said. Some things are destined to happen, right?


    After putting the Terran fighter into her own body, the mother nest of the Devourer finally put down her heart. After coming in, the Terran in the fighter will not try to escape. After swallowing the consciousness of the Terran inside, she will be able to know where he came from and master the coordinates of the Terran planet. When the ghost of the universe comes here, she will be equal to him I made two contributions directly!


    "Bang bang!"


    Two mother nest guards, standing on the small fighter, beat the fighter to signal Ouyang wind to come out! Ouyang Feng looks helpless, opens the cabin door and jumps down from the fighter


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    Originally, Ouyang Feng intended to launch a strong wind to rush towards the core of the mother nest of the Devourer once he got out of the plane. Anyway, he knew the internal structure of the mother nest almost as well. After all, he once killed a mother nest of the Devourer.


    However, after getting out of the plane, Ouyang Feng found that it seemed that the two female guards didn''t mean to start at once. Instead, he looked at him casually. After that, one of the female guards said:


    "follow us, don''t run around!"


    Then the mother''s nest guard turned to lead the way. Because it was inside the body of the Devourer''s mother''s nest, the two mother''s nest guards also relaxed their vigilance. Instead of catching Ouyang Feng, they prepared to take him to the consciousness of the mother''s nest one by one!


    After locking Ouyang Feng in her own body, the mother nest of the Devourer suddenly changed her mind, because he was very curious. In his eyes, the ghost of the universe that created him is absolutely a powerful race. Why does such a powerful race want to chase the human race and have to kill it quickly?


    They even created themselves, just to find the trace of the Terran?


    Therefore, the mother nest of the Devourer wants to understand the Terran and see what''s special about the creatures of this race. When Ouyang Feng''s small fighters enter his body, the mother nest of the Devourer immediately senses that Ouyang Feng is the only one among the fighters.


    Since this is the case, in the idea of devouring the mother nest, Ouyang Feng can''t do any harm to him. It''s already a turtle in a jar, because in his body, such a small life body, no matter how it is destroyed, has enough life energy to supplement itself. Ouyang Feng can''t do anything higher. Therefore, the mother nest of devouring has made a decision A decision that made him pay a heavy price!!


    After Ouyang Feng came out, he was about to take action. When he saw the move of the mother''s nest guard, he was stunned and gave up his plan. It seems that the mother''s nest guard is going to take him to see the consciousness of the mother''s nest. In this case, why do you have to run? Why don''t you just follow the past?


    When Ouyang Feng keeps up with the mother''s nest guard, the mother''s nest guard behind him also follows. The two mother''s nest guards, one in front of the other, put Ouyang Feng in the middle and walk towards the core of consciousness of the mother''s nest


    Soon, the three of them came to the consciousness noumenon of the mother nest of the Devourer. Looking at the familiar scenes around, Ouyang Feng couldn''t help laughing. Now that he was here, he had no need to disguise!


    Seeing ouyangfeng''s look, the mother nest of the Devourer was a little surprised. However, he still didn''t realize the danger, because ouyangfeng had been trying his best to suppress the life fluctuation in his body, especially after he reached level 11, he went through the process of consciousness ethereal. Now even the mother nest of the Devourer can''t escape from the life fluctuation in his body, Accurately sense the strength of Ouyang Feng.


    Especially now, in the body of the mother nest of the Devourer, which is equivalent to her own territory, he has relaxed his vigilance!!


    "Human! Can you tell me why the ghosts of the universe want to destroy your entire race so much? "


    The sound of the mother nest of the Devourer rings, although it is within the consciousness noumenon of the mother nest of the Devourer, but for the protection of himself, now Ouyang Feng is in a small space. The noumenon of the mother nest of the Devourer does not appear in front of Ouyang Feng, and the sound also rings in the whole space, making people unable to distinguish the position!


    "Ha ha! If you inquire into your master''s privacy like this, you won''t be afraid that the ghost of the universe will take you back directly? "


    Ouyang Feng laughs, he did not expect, this time into the mother''s nest is so smooth, so the mood is also quite good.


    The mother nest of the Devourer was astonished. He did not expect that this Terran would tell his origin. No wonder his master must destroy the Terran. It seems that human beings are indeed a magical race.


    However, for the present conversation, the mother nest of the Devourer is not worried about leaking out, because he did not intend to leave this human, he wanted to devour this human and seize his consciousness, so that all the secrets of Ouyang Feng would be mastered by him.


    He didn''t devour Ouyang Feng directly, just because he had to wait for the ghost of the universe to come here anyway. It''s better to find something for himself to do, and see how the human race, who was scared by his master, would behave in front of him.


    However, although the mother nest of the Devourer wants to use Ouyang Feng to pass the time, Ouyang Feng is not ready to play with him. The cosmic ghost fleet will come at any time. He is a Yanhuang, and there is the Kali tug bottle, but he can''t beat a complete cosmic ghost fleet.


    "Come on! Thank you for coming to me directly. It saves me a lot of trouble! "


    After looking back at the two female nest guards behind him, Ouyang Feng said:


    "but! Your master should be coming, so I don''t have much time to play with you. You''d better hurry to die! Remember, if you still have a chance to be made in the next life, don''t swallow your enemies. It''s not a wise move! "Then, a powerful wave of life energy erupted directly from Ouyang Feng''s body. At this moment, Ouyang Feng suddenly raised his momentum to the top. Then, Xuanyuan sword appeared in his hand and cut directly to the two mother nest guards behind him


    With the existence of the eye of heaven, neither the body of the mother''s nest guard nor the body of the Devourer''s mother''s nest can escape Ouyang Feng''s perception. Moreover, due to the level suppression, the two mother''s nest guards are not Ouyang Feng''s opponents at all. In the blink of an eye, Ouyang Feng destroys the body and loses the fighting ability.


    Ouyang Feng''s body went straight to the body of his mother''s nest without stopping. Then, Xuanyuan sword shot out, hit the body of his mother''s nest directly, and inserted it deeply


    "Roar!"


    The mother nest of the Devourer roared. He didn''t expect that this Terran weapon could absorb the life energy in his own body, and the speed was quite fast. He had stored nearly 100000 years of life energy, just like a rushing river flowing into the sea, rushing away from his own body and into ouyangfeng''s body.


    What is this human being? How can such a small body store so much life energy? Is he not afraid to be supported by life energy??


    The mother nest of the Devourer began to panic, and then immediately began to mobilize all her own army of devourer. Even those on the Kali planet were summoned back, and even those imprisoned Kali were ignored.


    When her life was threatened, the mother nest of the Devourer made the same reaction as Ouyang Feng''s mother nest of the Devourer of the universe


    However, Ouyang Feng''s speed of absorbing the mother nest of the Devourer is at least 100 times faster than that of the first time, because the main purpose of that time is to completely awaken Xuanyuan sword, the artifact of the human race, not to absorb life energy.


    But now, the Xuanyuan sword of complete body, after meeting such huge life energy, immediately launches with all its strength, desperately absorbs and stores the life energy of the mother nest of the Devourer!!


    It''s just that everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Although Ouyang Feng absorbed the energy of the Devourer''s mother nest with his Xuanyuan sword, his speed became quite fast. Similarly, unlike at the beginning, Xuanyuan sword directly entered the awakening state, so Ouyang Feng didn''t get the shield that could completely protect him from being hurt


    In the body of the mother nest of the Devourer, there were a large number of devourer troops. At this time, because the life of the mother nest of the Devourer was threatened, all of them suddenly came and began to attack Ouyang Feng!!


    However, for Ouyang Feng, the situation at this time is not critical. When his Xuanyuan sword is inserted into the consciousness core of the Devourer''s mother nest, the final fate of the Devourer''s mother nest has been decided.


    He is in the body of the mother nest of the Devourer, so some of the attack means of the mother nest of the Devourer can''t be used against him at all, and the other army of the Devourer, even though the number is almost endless, can''t get any advantage in front of Ouyang Feng, who is up to level 11.


    Ouyang Feng let go of Xuanyuan sword, then turned around and began to fight with the army of devours. He didn''t worry that mother nest would change his body structure and make Xuanyuan sword far away from him. Xuanyuan sword has been fully awakened and completely integrated with his body. Mother nest can''t cut off the spiritual link between Xuanyuan sword and himself!!


    With the passage of time, the mother nest of the Devourer is more and more panicked, because he knows that in this situation, he has no choice but to die. At this time, the mother nest guard, who used to be his main attack force, has died. This Terran seems to be able to know where the fatal position of the Devourer is.


    No matter where the consciousness core of the commander of the Devourer or the consciousness noumenon of the mother''s nest guard is hidden, it can''t avoid the human eye. Every attack of him is aimed at the most lethal position of the Devourer.


    In front of this human race, it seems that the dependence of the Devourer on the universe has completely lost its function


    However, the mother nest of the Devourer does not dare to beg for mercy, because that is tantamount to betraying the spirit of the universe. As a creation of the spirit of the universe, the mother nest of the Devourer has no courage to do so before it gets the core of life.


    Therefore, his only hope now is the same as that of the mother nest of the Devourer in another universe before her death - expecting his master, the ghost of the universe, to arrive earlier, at least before this Terran sucks up her life


    As a result, the mother nest of the Devourer let more army of the Devourer surround Ouyang Feng and constantly attack him, looking forward to the miracle. At the same time, it recycled all the spaceships and even a lot of the army of the Devourer it had built to replenish its life energy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    Ouyang Feng also knows this situation, but he is not in a hurry, because it is useless to be in a hurry. The absorption speed of Xuanyuan sword is so fast that it has reached the limit and can''t be improved again.


    What''s more, Ouyang Feng didn''t expect that the life energy possessed by the mother nest of the Devourer was far more than the one he had killed. Especially this time, he didn''t need to consume a lot of life energy to transform the Xuanyuan sword. Therefore, Ouyang wind has more natural energy.


    If you successfully kill the mother nest of the Devourer this time, Ou Yangfeng will not only make up for all the energy lost before, but also get two or three times more life energy than his peak reserves.


    In this way, Ouyang wind really does not lack of energy, the future road, will be more confident!!


    However, according to the current progress, it seems that it will take at least a week to drain all the energy of the mother nest of the Devourer, because there is too much life energy in the mother nest of the Devourer. In addition, all the army of the Devourer are called back, and they are constantly recycled and re transformed into life energy. Therefore, a week is less .


    Fortunately, although there is already a fleet of cosmic ghosts coming here, one week is really a little time for the voyage in space. Therefore, Ouyang Feng basically has a chance to kill this devourer before the fleet of cosmic ghosts arrives!


    In fact, now Ouyang Feng has exposed himself to the ghosts of the universe. It has nothing to do with killing or not killing the mother nest of the Devourer. But now he is in the body of the mother nest of the Devourer. If he doesn''t kill him, he can''t get out of trouble. After all, he is the pawn of the ghosts of the universe. If he can be killed, he should be killed as much as possible.


    Otherwise, as long as you leave a breath for the mother nest of the Devourer, there will be a huge army of devourer in the near future. The recovery ability of the Devourer is absolutely the strongest in the universe. Even his maker, the ghost of the universe, is not his opponent!!


    After waiting for a day, Taiyi finally wants to understand how Ouyang Feng is going to deal with the mother nest of the Devourer, because he also knows the characteristics of Xuanyuan sword. However, Taiyi admires Ouyang Feng for taking such risks.


    Because this way, you must directly stab the mother nest of the Devourer with Xuanyuan sword. That is to say, you must enter the mother nest of the Devourer. Although stabbing the skin of the mother nest of the Devourer can also absorb life energy, the mother nest of the Devourer can easily abandon that skin


    Ouyang Feng''s mother nest can''t get rid of him unless he stabs him. However, Ouyang Feng''s mother nest is in great danger. He only has a small fighter plane. When he sees Ouyang Feng, the mother nest will attack him directly. Even if it reaches level 11, Ouyang Feng will be in the middle of the siege of the Devourer army because he has no life energy It''s falling down.


    You know, when Ouyang Feng set out, he once again sent the little energy in his body to Yanhuang in case of waiyi, because Ouyang Feng knew that if he could smoothly enter the body of the mother nest of the Devourer, he would not need much life energy. If he could not get in, more life energy would just make him stick to it for a while, which was basically useless.


    So, this time Ouyang Feng''s action, can be said to be desperate, before the performance of so sure, in fact, is to stabilize the East emperor Taiyi, fortunately, because of the curiosity of the Devourer mother nest, Ouyang Feng''s action, smoothly even beyond his own expectations!!


    One day after ouyangfeng left, Taiyi finally couldn''t sit down, because from the detector, it can be seen that many of the Devourer''s spaceships flew out of the Kali planet and returned to the body of the Devourer''s mother nest.


    Taiyi understood that ouyangfeng should have succeeded, otherwise it would not have made such a big noise. So Taiyi first let the Kali spacecraft stay here and wait, and flew to the Kali planet with the Yanhuang


    As for the warship of the ghost of the universe behind, it is now clear that the reason why Yanhuang stayed was because he met the Devourer family. Unfortunately, the captain of this warship was too nervous because he had been worried about Yanhuang''s coming back to pursue him. He forgot about the Devourer.


    When he remembered that he wanted to inform the Devourer, the mother nest of the Devourer had been stabbed into the body by Xuanyuan sword, and it was too late


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi, driving the Yanhuang, came to the Kali''s planet. He found that the mother nest of the Devourer didn''t care about him at all. Finally, he was sure that Ouyang Feng must have succeeded. So the Eastern Emperor Taiyi called the Kali''s spaceship directly and asked them to come quickly to see if there were any other people on his planet!


    The blue eyed old man, the leader of the Kali tribe, heard that his planet was not in danger for the time being. Of course, he immediately started the spaceship and came to the periphery of the planet. However, they hesitated for a moment, but they never dared to enter the planet


    Because they are afraid that if they go in and see a barren planet without any life, they are afraid that they can''t bear it!!Seeing that the Kali spaceship stopped outside the planet, the Eastern Emperor sighed softly. He could understand the Kali people''s mood very well, but now is not a good time to delay.


    "Go down! No matter what the result is, we have to face it, even if it''s only you, as long as you don''t give up hope, Kali people There is still a chance to rise! "


    Donghuangtaiyi said to the communicator.


    After Taiyi''s words, the communicator was silent for about two minutes, and then the blue eyed old man''s voice rang out gently:


    "thank you


    Then, the Kali spacecraft went straight into the Kali planet


    However, what the Kali people didn''t expect was that although the scenery they saw was almost the same as what they expected, all the originally prosperous cities had already become ruins, and the surface of the whole planet was in a mess, which made the Kali people feel gloomy


    However, with a glimmer of hope to see if there are any lucky survivors in the city, a huge surprise caught the Kali people off guard!!


    Although the population of the Kali people on their planet has lost a lot, due to the command of the cosmic ghost, about one tenth of the Kali people are not used as food by the Devourer, but are prepared to leave it to their master, the cosmic ghost!!


    Therefore, in addition to the people on the spaceship, there are nearly ten million people in the Kali nationality, and almost all of them are strong middle-aged men and women. With these people, if the Kali nationality wants to revive, it is just a matter of time!


    The Kali people on the spaceship did not dare to delay and immediately began to release their own people. The released people immediately joined their ranks. Therefore, three hours later, all the surviving Kali people were free again!!


    "Little nine! Why are you back? What about the Devourer? "


    A bigger looking blue eyed old man, looking at the blue eyed old man on the spaceship - small nine asked.


    In fact, the blue eyed old man who asked is the real leader of the Kali nationality. However, in the period of crisis, he did not choose to leave, but chose to stay with his own people and resist to the end. Because he saw that he was the leader, the Devourer left the Kali leader in order to please his master, which enabled him to wait until the return of the Kali spaceship Come on!


    The blue eyed old man on the spaceship is the son of the Kali leader, ranking the ninth. Therefore, the Kali leader calls him Xiao Jiu. Because this son is the best of all his sons, he is allowed to lead the team and leave the Kali planet.


    As for the other descendants of the Kali leader, they all stayed here to resist the invasion of the Devourer. However, in the end, they failed. If it wasn''t for the ghosts of the universe, they would have become the life energy reserve in the mother nest of the Devourer!


    "Father! We met the Terrans, they saved us! Moreover, the Devourer is now contained by them! We were able to come down and save you. I didn''t expect you were still alive! "


    The blue eyed old man said excitedly that he didn''t expect that he could see his father!!


    "Terran?"


    The Kali leader looked up at the sky:


    "they Can you kill the Devourer? "


    "There should be no problem!"


    Xiaojiu nodded affirmatively:


    "on the way here, we saw with our own eyes that they fought a space fleet with 40 or 50 warships and killed a lot of them. Only the space warships with less than two figures escaped. Moreover, if it wasn''t for saving us, they would be able to completely annihilate those space warships!"


    "When was the Terran so powerful?"


    The Kali leader exclaimed and then burst into laughter:


    "ha ha! Say so! Is our planet saved? "


    "No! Father


    The Kali elder shakes his head. Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor has told him that there is a powerful cosmic fleet flying towards their planet. Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor does not hide it and directly says that the target of this fleet is their Terran!!


    However, no matter whether the target of that fleet is them or not, the coordinates of their planet are always exposed. When that cosmic fleet arrives, it is impossible to let them go just because they are not human. Therefore I''m afraid their planet is no longer safe. They have to leave here and find their own place


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    Looking at his father, Xiao Jiu sighed, and then said:


    "father, our enemy now is not only the Devourer outside, but also a more powerful race, which is coming here. Therefore, our planet must be lost. We must evacuate quickly, otherwise, we may not even be able to leave!"


    "These What did the Terrans tell you? "


    Asked the Kali leader.


    "Yes


    Little nine nodded:


    "in their opinion, the Devourer race is not naturally produced between heaven and earth, but created by another race, and the upcoming race is the one that created the Devourer race!"


    "Their goal is not us, but the human race. However, our planet is here, so we must leave the whole race and find another planet suitable for us to live on. Moreover, we should try to stay away from here as far as possible..."


    "Ah..."


    The Kali leader looked around at the ruins of the city, sighed, and then said:


    "let''s go! It''s good to go! "


    But immediately, the Kali leader''s body became stiff, because if they want to leave, they must have a spaceship that can hold more than 10 million of them?


    However, just after the destruction of the Devourer, where do they go to find the spaceship that can take them away? As for Xiaojiu, their spaceship was almost full before they left. There were no more people in it!


    When Xiao Jiu saw his father''s abnormality, he was stunned at first. Then he looked at the crowd around him and understood immediately. After thinking about it, he took a deep breath and said:


    "father! Or I''ll ask the Terrans that their space warship is quite large, and there should be no big problem for the people who accommodate us. However, I don''t know whether there are any vacancies in their warships, and whether they are willing to take us up... "


    "I''ll do it!"


    The leader of Kali sighed, and his eyes flashed a sense of sadness. As a scientific and technological race, Kali was not inferior to the Terran in the status of the primitive star, but because of the lack of resources, it gradually declined, so that most Kali people were forced to leave the primitive star and develop in the universe.


    Unexpectedly, with a little improvement, he was almost exterminated by a race that he had never heard of in primordial star. What''s more, he had to ask for the help of other races to escape his enemies


    After arriving at the captain''s room of the spaceship, the Kali leader picked up the communicator and looked at Xiaojiu. Xiaojiu nodded, indicating that the channel had docked!


    "Dear Terran! I''m Polman, the leader of Kali. Thank the Terrans for their help. It''s you who saved us Kali! "


    The Kali leader said to the messenger that his name was Polman.


    "You''re welcome! Polman, Kali and Terran are the same race of science and technology. I''m the East emperor of Terran! I''m glad you''re not engulfed As food. "


    Taiyi''s voice came from the communicator:


    "although I would like to have a deep talk with the Kali people, who are also technology-based races, we are all technology-based races. Maybe we can support each other! However, I have to remind you that the specter of the universe - that is, the race that created the Devourer race, their fleet is coming this way. As far as I know, their fleet is a large fleet composed of these four or five thousand space warships. "


    "Once they come, we have no resistance at all, so! I suggest that you''d better start the evacuation immediately, take all that you can take, and take what you can''t Even so, your ethnic talents are the most important! "


    "Mr. Donghuang Taiyi, it''s difficult for us to evacuate our people. You may know that the Devourer invaded our planet and destroyed all our cities, and our spaceships were all lost in the war. Our population, which was more than ten thousand before, we can''t take them away from this planet now..."


    Polman said to the messenger, feeling a little uneasy. Now for the Kali people, this Terran warship is their only hope. However, there are too many of them. Any race will not use its own warship to receive so many refugees of other races. What should we do if there is a riot outside to seize their space warship?


    You know, no matter how powerful the space warship is, there is nothing it can do to fight inside itself, just like the mother nest of the Devourer now


    "This ok I will go down my warship, should be able to take all your people away, but Let''s make it clear in advance that my warship is not necessarily safe, because it may be ready to fight at any time. In addition, I am in charge of the operation of my warship! "


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s words came over. Although there was an additional condition, it was enough for the Kali people!!In the Terran warships, they are guests, so they can''t expect to participate in the command of the warships. Moreover, they just want to move quickly now. When they hear that the ghost of the universe has such a huge fleet, they have already given up their planet in their heart.


    Now it''s quite ideal for the Terran to agree to accept their people without hesitation. Even if there are any harsh requirements, they can only agree!


    "Good! thank you! The East emperor of the Terran, Taiyi


    Polman quickly thanks, and then, the huge Yanhuang, from space, entered the Kali planet, and landed in front of them. When it was about five or six meters above the ground, it stopped and lowered the landing platform.


    "As soon as you can, I estimate, the fleet of cosmic ghosts will arrive soon."


    Donghuangtaiyi said to the communicator, I don''t know why. He always had a bad feeling in his heart, but he didn''t know what it was about. It seemed that he was influenced by Ouyang Feng from another universe, and his predictive ability also seemed to decline.


    "All right! I understand


    Polman turns on the megaphone of the spaceship and begins to command his people to evacuate. Their cities have been destroyed in the previous war, and they can''t do anything to take them away. Maybe they can find some useful things after careful searching, but now they don''t have that time at all, so they simply don''t take anything with them.


    Taiyi is right. Talent is the most important thing. No matter how many people there are, no matter how many materials there are!!


    This requires them to find a suitable planet, so that the Kali can start all over again


    Although they had experienced a disaster that was close to self genocide, the Kali people did not lose their order. Under the command of Polman, more than 10 million Kali people queued up to the landing platform.


    After entering the Yanhuang, naturally, the voice of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi guides them to the living area, because among the Yanhuang, there are no other people except the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. Therefore, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi can only tell them how to use the living area by voice and let them settle by themselves!


    Fortunately, these Kali people are quite orderly, and there is no panic. Even in the process of walking, there are few people who speak. They just look curiously at the environment in Yanhuang


    After lifting several times, the platform finally brought all the surviving Kali people into the Yanhuang, while Polman, when the last group of survivors ascended and landed on the platform, followed them into the Yanhuang. As for their spaceship, the personnel did not change. They were still the members of the original spaceship. Of course, the commander was Xiao Jiu.


    After seeing that all his people had been properly settled, Polman made a request to see Taiyi. Taiyi didn''t refuse. He told him the way to control the hall, and even told him that he could bring several people to come with him!


    The reason why Taiyi was so relieved was that he had heard of the Kali. Although there was no intersection between the human race and the Kali on the primordial star, the Kali, like the human race, never took the initiative to stir up trouble and invade other races.


    On the other hand, the Terran space warships mainly rely on their hair to operate, not with their hands. Using their hands, they can only start the Yanhuang and use some of the most basic functions. Therefore, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is not afraid that the Kali will forcibly seize their own space warships!!


    Although Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor said that he could take several people to go there with him, as the leader of the clan, he naturally knew that he was better to keep a low profile when he just came here. So he didn''t even take the guard and came to the control hall alone!


    When Polman came to the control hall and found that there was only one person in such a large hall, he was quite surprised:


    "here Are you alone? "


    Donghuangtaiyi nodded to Polman and said:


    "there are two, but the other one is there now, ready to kill the mother nest of the Devourer!"


    With these words, donghuangtaiyi also pointed to the mother nest of the Devourer outside the porthole, which was some distance away from them


    Polman then found that he seemed to be a bit out of his way, so he renewed the etiquette of the Kali people to the Eastern Emperor: "I''m Polman, the leader of the Kali people! First of all, thank the Terrans for their help to us Kali


    "Forget it! It''s just a small lift! "


    The emperor waved his hand, then pointed to the chair beside him and said:


    "come and sit down! Now we are not completely safe. The final outcome depends on the war situation over there... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    Polman followed the eyes of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and saw the huge mother nest of the Devourer. To be honest, Polman has not seen the mother nest of the Devourer since the war with the mother nest of the Devourer, because the mother nest of the Devourer will never enter the planet unless it is confirmed that the whole planet has been controlled by its own army of devourer.


    Now it''s the first time he has seen with his own eyes the destruction of their planet, forcing them to become the culprit of the star wanderers!


    When he saw the shape of the mother nest of the Devourer, Polman was quite shocked. After a moment''s stupefaction, he turned to look at Taiyi and swallowed a mouthful of water:


    "you mean, inside Just one of you? Ready to kill this big guy? "


    Taiyi, a little bored, looked at the detector and found that there was no other situation except the battleship of the cosmic ghost, so he turned to the mother nest of the devourer and nodded: "yes! He is the only one. The mother nest of the Devourer is a little big, so Slow down! We have to wait slowly. I hope we are lucky. The fleet of cosmic ghosts won''t come so fast! "


    After hearing Taiyi''s words, Polman was speechless and shocked. Could a human be able to kill the big guy who almost killed them? When did the strength of the Terran reach this point? Although he had heard the legend as the real leader, he had never seen the battle before Ouyang Feng. Because of so many things, Xiao Jiu forgot to tell his father about his guess


    Polman of course did not know that among the Terrans, only Ouyang Feng could do this, oh! Maybe Xuanyuan in the universe can do it, but it''s only done when the mother nest of the Devourer doesn''t guard against him. If the mother nest of the Devourer knew the existence of Xuanyuan sword long ago, it might be another ending!!


    Now in the heart of the mother nest of the Devourer, it''s also very hard. I knew it would be like this. When Ouyang Feng appeared, he should mobilize all the forces to encircle and kill him. In that case, the human is absolutely dead, and has a lot of life energy. The forces of the mother nest of the Devourer are almost endless, and they consume energy to kill the human!!


    But now he has lost this opportunity. Ouyang Feng has already got a lot of life energy from him. The war of attrition doesn''t work at all for Ouyang Feng. So now the mother nest of devourer doesn''t even launch troops to attack Ouyang Feng.


    He just wants to delay as much as possible. He has sent his situation to the ghost of the universe, hoping that he can wait until the fleet of the ghost of the universe arrives. At that time, the mother nest of the Devourer may still have a ray of life!!


    Of course, Ouyang Feng knows this, but now he has no way. The army of devourer no longer attacks him. Ouyang Feng is a little bored now, so he just sits on the ground and waits for Xuanyuan sword to absorb


    Time flies by, and soon, ten days have passed. To Ouyang Feng''s surprise, the mother nest of the Devourer is still sticking to it. Because he is in the body of the mother nest of the Devourer, Ouyang Feng can''t see the change of the appearance of the mother nest of the Devourer, and he doesn''t know how long it will take for the mother nest of the Devourer to exhaust his life energy


    At this time, a thing that surprised and shocked Taiyi appeared. On the detector, a lot of space warships suddenly appeared next to the ghost warship on the edge!!


    When he saw this situation, the Eastern Emperor sat up abruptly and looked at the light spots with wide eyes. The leader of the Kali nationality stayed here all the time. Seeing the reaction of the Eastern Emperor, he quickly followed his eyes. Then, Polman''s eyes became the same as those of the Eastern Emperor!!


    The fleet of cosmic Ghosts - it''s almost here


    At the same time, in the space where Ouyang wind is located, the voice of the mother nest of the Devourer also rings in Ouyang wind''s ear:


    "human! You''re dead! My master''s space fleet has arrived! If you run now, you still have time. If it''s too late, you will be killed by my master. They will drain your vitality, make you become old in an instant, and experience the horror of life passing slowly from your body! "


    Hearing the words of the Devourer''s mother''s nest, Ouyang Feng stood up and frowned.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Seeing Ou Yangfeng''s look, mother nest laughs:


    "she''s afraid now. It''s too late. Even if you run away now, you may not be able to run away!"


    As if Ouyang Feng had not heard the words of the mother nest of the Devourer, he turned his head and ran out


    "Hello! Terran! You forgot to take your sword... "


    The mother nest of the Devourer cried in a hurry, but Ouyang wind still turned a deaf ear.


    What the mother nest of the Devourer said just now was to scare Ouyang Feng and let him leave quickly. When Ouyang Feng attacked him with Xuanyuan sword, he had already sent a message to the ghost of the universe.


    Moreover, after the cosmic ghost knew that it was the Terran that attacked him, and that it was the Terran that had almost destroyed a small cosmic fleet before, he immediately sent the nearest cosmic fleet to them to come with the fastest speed, even at the expense of a lot of energy to speed up!!However, although the fleet of the cosmic ghost has now arrived nearby, it still takes a few days to get here. However, the mother nest of the Devourer can''t hold on for that long. Therefore, the mother nest of the Devourer will tell Ouyang Feng when the fleet of the cosmic ghost just appears in the distance.


    As long as Ouyang Feng is scared by himself, he pulls out his sword and leaves immediately. Although he has lost a lot now, he can at least recover. But who knows Ouyang Feng is scared away by himself, but he doesn''t take away the Keng father''s sword. His little life energy is still in constant loss.


    As a result, the mother nest of the Devourer can''t help but remind Ouyang Feng that he should not forget his belongings


    Who knows Ouyang Feng didn''t pay any attention to his reminder. He still ran out and made the mother nest of the Devourer want to cry without tears. It doesn''t matter if you forget something, but I want to die because of your carelessness!!


    Ouyang Feng ran out, of course, not to escape, but to the fighter he had driven. Ouyang Feng jumped on the fighter and connected to the communication of Yanhuang. Although it was in the body of the mother nest of the Devourer, how could the mother nest of the Devourer have extra energy now to block his communication?


    "Donghuangtaiyi! Is the fleet of cosmic ghosts coming


    Ouyang Feng picked up the messenger and asked directly.


    "Yes! Here we are. According to the speed, we can get to us in about three days


    Then he asked:


    "how about it? Is there time? "


    "In time!"


    Ouyang Feng nodded and said:


    "originally, I was not sure, but just now the idiot who devoured the mother nest told me by himself!"


    Just now, what the mother nest of the Devourer said seemed to tell Ouyang Feng that he was dead, but both inside and outside the words were asking Ouyang Feng to run for his life. If he didn''t understand such words, Ouyang Feng didn''t have to mix!


    Ouyang Feng is very clear about the ability of the mother nest of the Devourer. As long as he does not die completely, he can recover. Therefore, if the mother nest of the Devourer can persist until the arrival of the fleet of the cosmic ghosts, he will not remind Ouyang Feng that the cosmic ghosts have come.


    And his present performance, in fact, is to tell Ouyang Feng, I can''t hold on, you go quickly!!


    In the end, the Devourer is a creature created. Compared with the cunning human beings, their minds are not enough! Even if Li Yingning is mixed up in the human race, isn''t he silent? That is not caused by character, but feel that they can not play Terran, so simply pretend to be cold, but no one dares to count him!!


    "Ouyang Feng! There are more than 10 million Kali people left. All their spaceships were damaged in the war, so I''ve connected them all to Yanhuang. Speed up, and we''ll leave as soon as we succeed! "


    Donghuang Taiyi''s voice came from the communicator:


    "that cosmic fleet is a complete fleet of cosmic ghosts, with four or five thousand space warships. We are not rivals. We must leave as soon as possible!"


    After hearing the words of Taiyi, Ouyang Feng pondered for a moment, then picked up the communicator:


    "Taiyi! You leave now! Don''t wait for me. After you get rid of them, you wait for me at the home star! I''ll go directly to the home star to find you! Is the life energy of Yanhuang enough? "


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, the Eastern Emperor looked at the large number of light spots on the detector and looked at the energy reserve. Fortunately, when Ouyang Feng left, he basically added all his remaining energy to the Yanhuang. If he didn''t experience a large-scale battle and just sailed, there would be no problem.


    "Enough! Are you sure we''re leaving first? "


    East emperor too one says.


    Ouyang Feng was relieved to hear Taiyi''s words. Although he has a huge amount of life energy, he can''t leave the mother nest of the Devourer now. Once he leaves, the absorption speed of Xuanyuan sword will drop sharply. In that case, the mother nest of the Devourer can recover its action ability and approach those ghost fleets of the universe!


    Only when he stays in the body of the mother nest of the Devourer, can Xuanyuan sword suppress the mother nest of the devourer and make it unable to move


    "Sure! You''re going now! "


    Ouyang Feng said to the messenger. Then he took a deep breath and hung up the communication with Yanhuang


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    After finishing the call with Ouyang Feng, Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor connected the communication of the Kali spaceship next to Yanhuang again, and then said to it:


    "connect your spaceship to Yanhuang, I''ll take you. Your speed is too slow, we''ll leave immediately! The fleet of cosmic ghosts has come! "


    After hearing Taiyi''s words, Xiaojiu didn''t dare to neglect, so he flew his spaceship directly to the position carried by the warship above Yanhuang, and then connected well!


    "All of you are in Yanhuang, too! There''s a life support system here! And on the road, if I don''t have enough energy, I may need to extract energy from your spaceship! "


    Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor continued to say to the messenger, then started the spaceship and drove in the opposite direction of the ghost fleet


    "Ouyang Feng! We''re leaving! See you on the home star! Be careful yourself. There are still people waiting for you on your side! "


    When Taiyi left, she left a word for Ouyang Feng. Because Bolman was by her side, Taiyi didn''t say their universe at the same time. She just used that side to replace it. Anyway, Ouyang Feng could understand it!!


    For Ouyang wind, donghuangtaiyi is more at ease, one is because of his dream, the other is because of the special Ouyang wind! Because of the space attached to Xuanyuan sword, his own body can store almost unlimited life energy.


    Others may not be able to carry out long-distance space navigation because of lack of energy, but Ouyang Feng doesn''t have this worry!


    Even after completely absorbing all the life energy of the home nest, Ouyang Feng is afraid that he can fly to the home star by himself. Of course - first of all, he needs to remember the star map of the home star on the small fighter!!


    Ouyang Feng heard the message from Taiyi, the messenger, but he didn''t answer. After checking that the fighter had no problem, Ouyang Feng brought the fighter into Xuanyuan space, and then returned to the position of Xuanyuan sword again!


    Now the mother nest of the Devourer seems to have known that she is unlikely to let Ouyang Feng leave, so she no longer spends her energy talking, and is determined to stop Xuanyuan sword from absorbing the life energy in her body.


    At this time, in addition to the mother nest of phagocytes, there are no phagocytes. All of them are recovered by the mother nest to supplement their lost life energy - Oh! incorrect! There''s a prince on Atlantis!!


    However, the No. 7 of the universe is obviously not as lucky as Ouyang Feng''s. The No. 7 of the universe either died in the battle that besieged Ouyang Feng just now, or has been absorbed by the mother nest of the devourer and become the original life energy.


    After all, at the beginning, No.7 was just a low-level phagocytist. It had no status at all. Ouyang Feng, the No.7 in the universe, had reached that level because he followed Ouyang Feng and started from the elite phagocytist to the mother nest guard phagocytist all the way!!


    Ouyang Feng doesn''t have any regrets about this, let alone he just didn''t have time to tell which number seven is. Even if he found number seven, it''s impossible for him to absorb the core of life inside his mother''s nest?


    Two days later, the mother nest of the Devourer still sticks to it. Ouyang Feng can''t help but worry. He even thinks whether he wants to leave first or not. He doesn''t have to kill the mother nest completely.


    However, just when Ouyang Feng was shaken, Xuanyuan sword seemed to have some changes. The red light was very bright. At the same time, the mother nest suddenly cried out:


    "what? This is impossible! How could there be another... "


    Then, the voice of the mother''s nest suddenly stopped. Then, the body of the mother''s nest began to shake violently. Ouyang Feng was puzzled. What was the meaning of the Devourer''s mother''s nest just now? What''s impossible? Another one?


    However, Ouyang Feng suddenly thought of a person, his eyes can''t help reddening. At the beginning, that person disappeared in this situation. Although Ouyang Feng faintly felt that he wasn''t dead, he still couldn''t really confirm!!


    But now, if you put the puzzling words of the mother nest of the Devourer on him, then everything is normal


    The shaking of the Devourer''s body lasted for a long time, while Ouyang Feng was quietly watching the change. He knew that the fleet of cosmic ghosts would arrive here soon, or even now.


    But Ouyang Feng is not ready to pull out the Xuanyuan sword. He doesn''t know what''s going on now, for fear of destroying the man''s action


    After more than an hour, the body of the mother nest of the Devourer finally stopped shaking, and the light of Xuanyuan sword became more intense, which seemed to be a bit like the state when it was completely unsealed.


    Ouyang Gaofeng stares at the change of Xuanyuan sword. He dare not blink


    "Little wind!"


    Suddenly! Ouyang Feng was very familiar with a voice, heard this voice, Ouyang Feng body shock, some choked cry:


    "Instructor..."This voice belongs to Li Yingning, the instructor who has disappeared for a long time!!


    Of course, this Li Yingning belongs to the universe of Ouyang Feng, not the universe!


    "Yes! It''s me


    Li Yingning replied.


    "Instructor! Where are you? "


    Ouyang Feng asked quickly:


    "is it in Xuanyuan sword? Why can''t I feel you? Can you come out? How can I get you out? "


    Facing a series of questions from Ouyang Feng, the instructor Li Yingning didn''t answer them, but said directly:


    "don''t ask so many questions. I don''t have much time. Now Xuanyuan sword can''t feel me because it engulfs the consciousness noumenon of its mother''s nest, so I can say a few words to you!"


    "Xuanyuan sword? Feel you? "


    Ouyang Feng is a little stunned. He doesn''t know what Bai Li Yingning is talking about. Xuanyuan sword has been completely integrated with his body. How can he still have his own feeling? "


    "I went into my mother''s nest at that time. Because of the energy storm, my body was destroyed, but my consciousness was led into the Xuanyuan sword, and the one who brought my consciousness in was John, the Apostle you called the Apocalypse before!"


    Li Yinning ignored Ou Yangfeng''s doubts and said with a very fast speed:


    "because the Apostle John was originally separated from my consciousness, so after I entered the mother''s nest, he was able to sense my existence. However, after receiving my consciousness, his consciousness was fused by me again, that is to say, in a sense Look, he''s dead... "


    Li Yinning said here, with a low voice:


    "after that, my consciousness remained in the Xuanyuan sword. However, I found some problems in the Xuanyuan sword. I don''t know if it''s good for you, because it''s a artifact of the human race, and I''m not familiar with it. So, in order to prevent accidents, I sealed myself."


    "Because of this, you can''t feel my existence, but I can''t feel everything outside. Although I don''t know why you meet a mother nest of devourer, remember that Xuanyuan sword may have a problem!"


    "Instructor! What''s the problem? "


    Ouyang Feng was stunned and asked.


    "I don''t know. Maybe..."


    Li Yingning hesitated, but he seemed to feel something. He quickly left a sentence:


    "Xuanyuan sword is about to wake up. I want to seal myself again. Just remember, be careful with Xuanyuan sword. Don''t worry, I can''t die yet!"


    Then Li Yingning''s voice disappeared and never appeared again


    Ouyang Feng looks at Xuanyuan sword and finds that the red light on the sword has disappeared. It seems that the mother nest of the Devourer is dead. Although his body is still there, but His consciousness has been destroyed!!


    At the moment when the consciousness of the Devourer''s mother''s nest was destroyed, Li Yingning, who was far away from Atlantis, suddenly shook his body and looked up to the sky, just to this side


    "Mother''s nest Dead? "


    Li Yingning frowned, but his eyes showed a look of joy, in front of him. Suddenly, a face appeared, which was exactly Ouyang Feng''s.


    Li Yingning''s mouth turned up, and then murmured:


    "is You really killed him? So, I really want to thank you... "


    With that, Li Yingning looks up and strides into a campus. Looking at his back, he seems to have suddenly unloaded some heavy burden. This school is exactly the one that Ou Yangfeng went to when he was a child


    With the disappearance of the consciousness of the mother nest of the Devourer, the power to resist the absorption of Xuanyuan sword naturally disappeared. Therefore, the suction of Xuanyuan sword suddenly increased, which made Ouyang Feng, who originally wanted to pull out the sword and run, hesitate for a moment.


    In fact, his harvest now is three times more than when he killed the first mother nest of the Devourer. However, along the way from the end of the world, Ouyang Feng has already formed the habit of never wasting. The body of the mother nest of the Devourer contains a lot of life energy, so it''s a pity to give up.


    Moreover, according to Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor, the ghost of the universe should still have a few hours to get here. With the speed of the small fighter, it seems that it is not very difficult to escape. So Ouyang Feng decided to wait for another hour or two, at least to absorb more points.


    However, more than 20 minutes later, a group of space warships quietly came to the nest of the Devourer. Then, they charged their main guns one after another. After that, dozens of beam guns opened fire at the same time, and the energy beams directly shot from the space warships, launching a concentrated fire attack on the body of the nest of the Devourer


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    After being hit by the concentrated fire attack of the energy beam, the body of the mother nest of the Devourer suddenly disintegrates silently, and then flies around. Ouyang Feng, standing in the universe, looks at the remains of the mother nest of the Devourer with a tender face


    "It''s all life energy!! A bunch of losers are smashed like this! "


    Ouyang Feng cursed in his heart, and then put away the wreckage of the mother nest of the Devourer near him. Then he looked at the ghost fleet of the universe that surrounded him. With a smile and a flash, a small fighter appeared next to him. With the speed of lightning, he sat in. Then, the small fighter instantly started and was about to escape from the encirclement £¡


    The captains of the space ghost warships around him are all stupid. Before they saw that Ou Yangfeng was the only one standing here, so they wanted to catch him alive. They wanted to send out a small fighter, but they thought that this guy suddenly produced a small fighter, and then they even wanted to run?


    As soon as Ouyang Feng''s small fighter plane started, a lot of energy beams flew towards him. Only a dozen space warships had launched energy beams to attack the mother nest of the Devourer, because they didn''t want to kill Ouyang Feng directly. They wanted to catch him alive, so that they could know which planet this guy came from.


    So just now they just tore up the body of the mother nest of the Devourer, not to mention that the mother nest of the Devourer is dead. Even if there is no death, the Devourer who has lost all the life energy in the body is useless for the ghost of the universe!!


    Driving a space warship as big as Yanhuang, you can dodge energy beams flexibly. Now you are driving a small fighter. How can Ouyang Feng be hit by these energy beams?


    Driving the fighter, Ouyang Feng directly bumped into the space fleet. However, all the space warships were equipped with shields. Therefore, he did not fear to hurt his own people, but continued to attack fiercely.


    The energy beam from all over the sky seemed to shoot at the small fighter driven by Ou Yangfeng, which suddenly increased his pressure


    But fortunately, because the energy shield of those large space warships blocked most of the energy beams, Ouyang Feng was able to cope with it for the time being. But soon, the cosmic ghost changed its tactics. Not only did it send a large number of small fighters, but even those space warships began to collide with Ouyang Feng.


    Because the energy shield can''t keep the small fighter out, it was originally a suicide attack method for the small fighter to hit the power system of the space warship.


    Who knows, now the small fighters used by the space warship to attack Ouyang Feng are coming, which makes Ouyang Feng a little sad


    He doesn''t know whether he should be honored to be valued by the ghost of the universe. Ouyang Feng doesn''t know that the command given to this fleet is to keep Ouyang Feng at all costs, even if the whole fleet is damaged here!!


    The ghosts of the universe have been searching for the Terran for tens of thousands of years. Now they have finally found a Terran. Of course, they have to do their best. The Terran, especially its powerful fighting power, makes the ghosts of the universe feel uneasy.


    They don''t know whether it is only the Terran they met that is so powerful, or whether all Terrans are like this. It''s such a crazy thing to defeat a small fleet with a space warship. It''s enough for the ghost of the universe to raise its vigilance against Ouyang Feng to a very high level!


    Ouyang Feng is driving a small fighter plane to dodge from left to right. Now he doesn''t want to fight, but wants to escape from here quickly. However, nearly 5000 space warships and over 100 million small fighters have surrounded this space like iron barrels and want to leave I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    In particular, no matter where ouyangfeng goes, there are a lot of energy beams and small fighters chasing him. Although many small fighters are injured by their own artillery, the rest of the small fighters are still crazy chasing ouyangfeng''s small fighters


    "Damn it! Is Dutchman crazy


    Ouyang Feng swore, but there was nothing he could do about it. Those battleships of the ghost of the universe should have wanted to capture Ouyang Feng alive, but now that Ouyang Feng is so flexible, they may have given up the idea.


    Anyway, as long as you shoot down the small fighter driven by Ouyang Feng and take all the debris back, they should be able to restore the star map of the small fighter and find the trace of the Terran.


    Therefore, the fleet of these cosmic ghosts will not let ouyangfeng run away in any case. Before Yanhuang fled, the fleet of cosmic ghosts wanted to separate half of the warships to pursue. As a result, after seeing the speed of Yanhuang on the detector, they had to give up this idea.


    Now if Ouyang Feng runs away again, they will have no face to go back to see other cosmic ghosts!!


    "Fight! Fire with all your strength, don''t care about your own people! "


    The admiral of the space fleet yelled in the flagship:


    "don''t be afraid to hurt your own people! Even if you destroy your own warship and kill him with a suicide bomb, I''ll give you a big credit! "Because this fleet commander uses all the communications of the flagship, all the space warships and even small fighters have been ordered by his commander. They finally know how important this small fighter in front of them is. In a word, no matter dead or alive, they must keep him!!


    After the commander of the fleet gave the order, the fleet of the cosmic ghost attacked more fiercely. There were even many warships and shields of the cosmic ghost, which were hit by the artillery of their own people. They seemed to collapse at any time.


    Ouyang Feng was also stunned by this scene, but he didn''t dare to stay. Now even if he had a pause, I''m afraid there would be countless energy beams that would directly submerge his small fighters!


    "I''ll go to your uncle! Is Dutchman crazy? I''m just a small fighter. NIMA wants to replace me with a space warship? "


    Ouyang Feng scolded, but there was no way at all. Countless small fighters kept coming to him, even covered his sight, and were constantly hit by his own artillery. The small fighters that burst in the air made Ouyang Feng''s evasion more difficult!


    Direct energy beam attack, he can see the trajectory, so easy to avoid, but this kind of suddenly hit by his own energy beam, and directly burst the wreckage of the small fighter, but it makes Ouyang Feng some defenseless!!


    "Are you all fuckin ''pigs? Five thousand space warships and countless small fighters have been used for such a long time without killing that Terran? He''s that good? "


    Seeing that almost an hour had passed, the Admiral roared again:


    "I''ll give you another half an hour. We must take him, dead or alive! If you can''t, I''ll let you all be slaves! "


    After hearing the words of the fleet commander, the captains of other space warships could not help sweating. It''s not that they didn''t try their best. The small fighters of their own side have been beaten down by them for more than ten million in one hour.


    But that Terran fighter, like a loach, couldn''t hit the target. Since entering the battle, the only damage this Terran small fighter suffered was that it was blown up by the wreckage of a small fighter and scraped the tail of the fighter.


    Originally, I thought that his tail was damaged, which should affect his flexibility. Who knows that this guy didn''t seem to be affected at all. He continued to run around glibly, and from time to time he used their space warships to avoid attacking his energy beams and small fighters


    "Damn it! When did the Terrans get so sick? When we first attacked their galaxy, we didn''t see such a powerful person? "


    The captain of a space warship cursed on the public channel.


    "Alas! It''s different. At that time, we went to attack their galaxy. Behind them is their home. The energy beam we emitted at that time, they did not dare to evade. Otherwise, would their planet not


    Said the other captain.


    "Yes! you ''re right! But Is this the time to discuss this? But the commander said that if we let this guy run away, we should all be slaves! "


    "Yes! Don''t take care of those useless ones. Think of a way to kill this Terran. It''s too disturbing! "


    "What can we do? This guy drives a small fighter, and he is quite skilled. He can get through a crack! "


    "I have a way to kill him But... "


    Just after other captains joined in the discussion, a captain suddenly said.


    "But what? Speak quickly


    "But! We''re going to lose a spaceship! "


    Cried the captain.


    "Talk about your method!"


    They all asked questions.


    So the captain who said there was a way before began to talk about his own way:


    "in fact, my method is very simple. You see, this Terran often uses our space warship to avoid artillery fire now. Sometimes, he can even get into the energy shield and fly between the energy shield and the warship. His flying skills are really amazing None of us can achieve it


    "Get the hell out of you! We want to know how to kill him. We don''t want to hear you praise him. Are you funny? "


    Hearing this guy''s words, the captains scolded one after another. Is this the way to kill the Terran? It''s hitting yourself in the face!!


    "Next, you''d better say your way."


    Suddenly, a voice came. It was the voice of the Admiral


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    Hearing the voice of the admiral, all the others immediately shut up. How did their admiral come to this channel? This channel is clearly their own secretly discussed, did not tell the Admiral ah!!


    In fact, their admiral has known this channel for a long time, and he often comes to monitor it when he has nothing to do, but he has never said anything. However, because today''s matter is too important, the Admiral does not care to disclose his identity and asks questions directly.


    "Yes! Commander


    With the addition of the fleet commander, the whole channel was silent, and the captain who gave the idea became more formal when he spoke:


    "my method is that when the Terran uses our space warship again to avoid artillery and fighters, we will directly attack the space warship, and let the space warship cooperate, straight forward Take off his energy shield! "


    "That Terran more than once got into the energy shield of our space warship to escape. As long as we seize this opportunity to gather fire on the space warship he was hiding from, then the explosion of the warship is enough to destroy the small fighter, so he has no time to dodge!"


    "Besides, I don''t think he would think that we would use the explosion of a space warship as a means to attack him, so the success rate of this method is very high, just We''re going to lose a spaceship! "


    "Good!"


    As soon as the captain''s words were finished, the Admiral cried out, what''s the point of losing a warship? He has nearly 5000 space warships under his command. Moreover, the headquarters has already said that as long as he can kill this human, he will not be responsible even if he has exhausted the whole fleet!


    Now it''s just the loss of a space warship. If you take yourself, you will not only have no fault, but also have meritorious service! Of course, he was happy about this. As for the warship as a victim, he didn''t care. He just wanted to kill the Terran as soon as possible!!


    "That''s it! Listen to me, the next thing I say is the official order! Get back to the public channel! "


    The commander of the fleet yelled, because when giving orders to the fleet, he must go through the special channel, so that his orders will be recorded. If he went through the channel just now, then if the space warship below did not execute because of fear of death, he could not punish the captain.


    Because in addition to the dedicated channel, the orders issued by the Admiral do not count. Now he wants to issue such an order that there are obviously space warships to die. If it is issued on this channel, he has nothing to do with which warship fails to recover its energy shield because of fear of death!


    "All of you have it. I''ll say ''all of you are going to attack!" After these four words, my following order will come into effect. If anyone dares to disobey, I will not be the commander of the fleet. I will also personally cover him, all his relatives and all the people on the warship! Send it to the feeding point! "


    The first sentence of the Admiral made all the ghosts of the universe shiver. The feeding point is where they feed on the vitality of other creatures. To put it bluntly, it''s the canteen!


    It''s just that there is no chef in the canteen, but a variety of creatures are tied up. Generally speaking, only those who have made contributions or have a high status in the universe can enter the feeding point, select a creature at will and suck up its vitality!


    Some ghosts of the universe who have committed felonies are sometimes hoodwinked and put in. Because of the vitality of the same kind, they can get more pleasure, so this kind of hoodwinked is the most popular in the feeding point.


    However, for the ghosts of the universe, this is the most cruel punishment of their race, because they have been watching the creatures whine in their own hands, and aging rapidly. When it''s their turn, they will feel more terrible


    Now, with the words of the admiral, it is estimated that even if any captain wants to resist, those cosmic ghosts on his warship will not agree. They would rather be killed all at once than become the food of the same kind and be sucked up alive!!


    "As you can see, this Terran fighter is quite powerful. Our whole space fleet has besieged him for so long, but it has not killed him yet. If it drags on like this, we may be run away by him. At that time, our fleet will become the laughing stock of the whole clan."


    "No one will explain for us how flexible this fighter is. They will only say that our entire fleet has nothing to do with a small fighter, and our family will become the laughing stock of other people in the future. They and we will not be able to look up in the future!"


    "So! For the honor of our fleet, for not being the laughing stock of others, for our family, we will use extraordinary means next! "


    "After a while, no matter which warship is chosen by this small fighter to avoid artillery and other fighters, he must remove his own shield when this small fighter enters his energy shield, while others will fire with all their strength to destroy this space warship and use the destruction of the warship to make this small fighter die!""I repeat, who dares not to lower the shield, just wait to give me some food. Besides, you will also affect your family. Do you understand? The whole army goes out to attack! "


    With this fleet commander''s attack, the whole space fleet is staring at the small fighters that are still active on the battlefield. Moreover, they are praying in their hearts that they will not be so unlucky to be selected by Ouyang Feng.


    Ouyang Feng naturally doesn''t know. At the moment, in the eyes of those ghost captains, he has become the incarnation of death. As long as he chooses anyone, he will be the target of the fire collection


    Finally, Ouyang Feng''s small fighter plane rolled over again. Then, it rushed to a large space warship and directly entered his energy shield from below. Then, the fighter plane quickly passed between the energy shield and the ship body. It was not worried that it would knock down the space warship and crash itself.


    Seeing that Ouyang Feng finally had a choice, the other captains finally let go. But when they saw the number of the spaceship chosen by Ouyang Feng, almost all the captains were stunned. This warship was actually the spaceship of the captain who had just made the idea


    "Retribution!"


    These two words came to mind in almost all the captains of the cosmic ghosts, and then, almost at the same time, they gave orders for the whole ship to gather fire


    Almost at the same time, all the fighters and warships near the space warship backed away to avoid being injured by his wreckage. The captain of the warship, with a convulsion in his face, smashed his fist on the button of the energy shield.


    Looking at the full screen of energy beam, flying towards his warship which has cancelled the energy shield, the captain of this warship is full of grievances


    Nima! What is this called? My own idea was to finish the task in a hurry. Who knows this darn Terran, if others don''t look for it, they just find themselves. I knew earlier that I should not act blindly and pretend to be a think tank?


    Now, I have an idea to put myself in!!


    The other cosmic ghosts in the warship control room are also looking at their captain. Just now, after the captain said his own way, these guys are still sucking up to his captain. What''s so broad-minded, brilliant intelligence and clever calculation are all piled on his head.


    But now they are looking at their captain, but they feel that there are only two words on his head - idiot!


    At the moment when the energy beam hit the large space warship, the warship disintegrated, and the dazzling white light lit up in the universe, which made all the ghosts of the universe turn their heads and dare not face it!!


    "All attention, all small fighters, don''t move any more, be careful to be mixed out by that small fighter!"


    At this time, the voice of the fleet commander sounded again. At this time, he was the first to react that the small fighters were small in size. Among these big Mac warships, they were nothing at all. If our fighters were flying around again, it would be easy to be mixed by the Terran fighters!


    All the small fighters who got the order immediately stopped and floated quietly in the universe. Even if they saw the wreckage of the warship floating towards them, they did not dare to move the fighters to dodge.


    As for the space warships, they were all motionless. For a moment, this area seemed to be static by time. Apart from the wreckage of the hapless space warship, it was slowly rolling because of the impact of the explosion just now


    "Don''t move at all. Pay attention to the periphery. If there are fighters flying around, whether it''s ours or Terrans, gather fire on them all!"


    The commander of the fleet continued to order:


    "in addition, look for the remains of the Terran fighters! If you find it, report it immediately, even if it''s a piece of debris! "


    After hearing the words of the admiral, all the cosmic ghosts, including those on the fighter plane, are looking around to see if there are any fragments of the Terran fighter plane around them.


    "I found out!"


    The cosmic ghost in a small fighter suddenly called out:


    "on my right, there is a fragment of the wing of a Terran fighter!"


    As soon as the words of this cosmic ghost came out, other cosmic ghosts were relieved. It was the wing. The wing of the Terran fighter plane was completely different from that of the cosmic ghost fighter plane, and they would not admit it. Since that guy found the wing fragment, it can be basically confirmed that the Terran fighter plane has been destroyed, and their mission has finally been completed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    "Report your position! Soldiers! "


    The majestic voice of the Admiral sounded.


    "Report to commander, I''m on the left side of spaceship 9527, and now this small fighter with flashing lights is on!"


    The cosmic ghost quickly reported his position, and turned on the flashing light of the fighter to mark his position.


    All the space warships looked in the direction he said, and found a small fighter flashing its own lights!


    "Report your soldier number and fighter number!"


    The Admiral reconfirmed.


    "Soldier number 1234567, fighter number 7654321."


    the soldier replied.


    After confirming that the soldier''s number was correct, the Admiral finally gave him an order:


    "OK! Now you can move, slow down, and send the fragment you found to the flagship. Others will continue to stay in place and search for the remains of the Terran fighters around you. Even if there is a little similarity, report it immediately! "


    After receiving the order, the small fighter that found the wreckage continued to turn on its flashing light and drove to the wreckage he found at a very slow speed. Then, it opened the hatch cover and used the mechanical arm in the cabin to put the wreckage into its cabin. Then it closed the hatch cover and flew slowly towards the flagship


    The cautious action of this small fighter dispelled the suspicions of the admiral. In addition, other people reported their findings one after another, so their attention was transferred to the past!


    The cosmic ghost, No. 1234567, drove the fighter directly into the flagship. Then, he handed over the wreckage of the fighter he got. After the wreckage came into the hands of the fleet commander, he immediately confirmed that this is the wreckage of the Terran fighter. It seems that the Terran fighter has really been blown to pieces together with the spaceship!!


    Because a piece of wreckage was confirmed, and the fighter without wings could not fly, so the ban on movement in the battlefield was finally relaxed, and all fighters and space warships were allowed to move freely to search for the wreckage, but still not too fast!


    Soon, suspicious pieces of debris were sent to the flagship. Although some of them were wrongly recognized because they were deformed by the explosion, there are still many other pieces of debris, which are confirmed to be the remains of the small Terran fighter. Especially, in one piece of the wreckage belonging to the cockpit, the fibers of flesh and blood tissue and clothing were also found.


    Now, the ghosts of the universe are finally sure that the Terran has been killed! After cleaning the battlefield for a while and taking away all the wreckage that can be found, the space fleet sent small fighters to search the Kali planet. After no discovery, it finally evacuated


    The battlefield, once full of fire, has finally regained its tranquility. Only the wrecks of the destroyed fighters and warships in the battle just now are quietly floating in the universe, making a silent proof for the battle just now


    Two days after the ghost of the universe left, a human figure suddenly appeared in a small wreck of the space warship. He rushed directly into the Kali planet with extremely fast speed!!


    After entering the planet, the figure landed in a city at random, found a piece of ruins and went in.


    This man is Ouyang Feng, who is regarded as dead by the ghost of the universe. However, his present image looks very embarrassed. His clothes have been broken long ago. There are only a few pieces of cloth hanging on his body. He is covered with blood, so that he can''t see the original appearance.


    Even though it has been two days, there are still many wounds on Ouyang Feng''s body at this time. You can imagine what he was injured like before!!


    However, in any case, it was able to persist for such a long time in the case of only one small fighter plane, especially in the end, it was able to successfully deceive the ghost of the universe and recover a life, which is enough to prove Ouyang Feng''s strength and fighting talent!


    It turned out that when the space warship was put on fire, Ouyang Feng found that the energy shield of the warship was suddenly cancelled. Almost at the same time, Ouyang Feng understood the intention of the ghost of the universe.


    At that time, if Ouyang wind accelerates directly and leaves the space warship immediately, it will have a chance to escape. However, since there is already a space warship to do so, there will surely be the next one!!


    If it goes on like this, Ouyang Feng won''t last long, because there are too many small fighters on the other side. Ouyang Feng has been in a state of high concentration for more than an hour. In this more than an hour, even if he makes a slight mistake, it will lead to the destruction of the plane and death!


    If he had not experienced that period of empty consciousness before, and combined his heavenly eye with his mental power, he would have been able to see the light beam or moving objects and calculate his movement track at the same time, I''m afraid Ouyang Feng would not have been able to hold on for a long time!!


    Now, at this time of crisis, Ouyang Feng, at the speed of lightning and flint, smashed the hatch cover of the fighter plane with one blow at the moment when those beams surrounded the spaceship, but did not make it explode. He rushed out of the fighter plane directly, and left a piece of animal meat and a suit of military uniform in the cabin.After that, Ouyang Feng avoided a beam of light that was directly directed at him, and at the moment when the large space warship disintegrated, he saw a suitable piece of wreck, grasped it directly, and hid his body in it! At the same time, he rolled up all his hair, wrapped his head, only showed his two eyes, secretly observed around.


    As Ouyang Feng was doing this series of things, it was just the moment when the white light was at its peak, so no cosmic ghost was found at all!


    And the latter thing is easier to explain, because he originally left the fighter plane outside, and also took a piece of animal meat and a suit of clothes. Although he didn''t have time to put that suit of military uniform on that piece of animal meat, in such a violent explosion, if the cosmic ghost could find the complete cockpit and the whole piece of animal meat And military uniform, that''s the real hell!!


    So, after the end of the explosion, the ghosts of the universe can certainly find what they are looking for, whether it''s the remains of the Terran fighters, or the flesh and blood tissues, or the fibers of clothing.


    Therefore, they take it for granted that Ouyang Feng has died in battle. When they go back for a detailed inspection, they find that when they were deceived, Ouyang Feng didn''t know where to go. Anyway, they can''t find themselves. Let''s go where they love!!


    As for the star map of the small fighter, the small fighter that Ouyang Feng drove before did not import the star map at all. Even data recovery is useless. At most, they can only see the track of the small fighter on the previous battlefield.


    How could Ouyang Feng not learn from the experience of the land of divine punishment? When Taiyi of the East Emperor just handed over the Yanhuang to Ouyang Feng, he honestly and impolitely put more than 200 small fighters into his Xuanyuan space.


    The one you used before was completely new. Even the one you used to talk to Taiyi, Ouyang Feng didn''t use, let alone the star map!


    So, this time, the ghost of the universe besieged Ouyang Feng and got nothing more than a pile of wreckage, a little muscle tissue of the mutant beast, and a military uniform that had never been worn by anyone before. Is it really useful information? I''m sorry, there''s no such thing!!


    On the Kali planet, Ouyang Feng directly took out a bucket of water, then tore off all the rags on his body, took a good bath, put on a military uniform, and then took a quiet rest for a few days in the ruins.


    It is estimated that the fleet of cosmic ghosts has gone far and it is unlikely to find itself on the detector again. After that, Ouyang Feng comes outside and takes out a fighter from Xuanyuan space. After jumping on the fighter, he leaves the abandoned planet


    After entering the universe, Ouyang Feng took out a flat plate, pointed out the star map he had downloaded from Yanhuang, confirmed his position and the direction of the parent star, and turned the fighter into a streamer, heading toward the depth of the universe.


    About three days after Ouyang Feng left, a large space warship of the universe ghost appeared in the battlefield. The captain of the space warship looked down at the light spot of the fighter representing Ouyang Feng on the detector and said with a smile:


    "the commander was right. The Terran was not dead. Damn, he almost cheated him!"


    Ouyang Feng didn''t expect that although the commander of the space fleet thought Ouyang Feng had been killed, he didn''t feel at ease. So he left a large space warship and filled up all the small fighters inside him. He left him at the maximum distance of the detector and waited for a month. If he didn''t find anything, he would go straight Return flight.


    If found abnormal, do not disturb each other, as long as quietly follow behind, while reporting to the headquarters on it!


    This is an insurance left by the admiral in order to be safe. Anyway, it''s just a space warship. Even if it''s large, it''s not that he can''t afford to lose. Besides, the order he gave to this space warship is to track, not fight. There will be no danger.


    No matter how advanced the space probe of the small Terran fighter is, it''s impossible to find a large space warship at the farthest distance. As long as this space warship doesn''t work hard and rashly, and keeps tracking the largest range of the hollowed out probe, it can find the Terran planet from this small Terran fighter


    Ouyang Feng, who is driving a small fighter plane to the home star, has no idea that he has been calculated. He has become the guide of the cosmic ghost. He is taking the cosmic ghost to the hominid home star of the universe


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    Ouyang Feng never thought that there was a tail behind him. His talent was all reflected in fighting. In fighting, his reaction and judgment were almost unmatched. But in other aspects, Ouyang Feng''s mind was not so careful.


    Because he felt that his mission in the universe had been completed, Ouyang Feng was eager to return home and just went on his way, because it was a long time since he left his universe. He was worried about whether the expeditionary army could persist in the land of divine punishment for such a long time, and what they would experience if they had left the land of divine punishment.


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng, who wants to get to the home star quickly, doesn''t notice the tracking of the cosmic ghost warship behind him. He just moves towards the home star


    Every time he goes through a space stack, Ouyang Feng doesn''t stop. Instead, he continues his journey. Because there is a huge amount of life energy in his body, Ouyang Feng doesn''t care about waste. Moreover, no matter how much a small fighter is wasted, it can''t be wasted.


    Just like you suddenly have money and want to squander, but choose to eat breakfast, even if you eat one and throw one, no one will say you are a local tyrant, and there are many estimates of calling you a fool.


    Along the way, Ouyang Feng didn''t encounter any accidents. Although it seems that he passed through several living planets, Ouyang Feng didn''t want to go and have a look at everything in the universe. He didn''t want to care about it any more. He just wanted to get to the parent star as soon as possible and join the East emperor Taiyi!!


    Ouyang Feng even seldom takes a rest. He is really tired. If he wants to sleep for a while, he will also set the automatic driving mode. He will stop people but not machines. When he wakes up, he will continue to move forward by hand, because automatic driving can''t use the limit speed.


    In Ouyang Feng''s crazy way, more than three years later, he finally arrived at the galaxy where the parent star is located. Of course, the parent star in this universe has also experienced the same disaster as the parent star in his universe. Therefore, in this galaxy, the Terran has only one parent star.


    When Ouyang Feng came to the parent star, there was a space fleet floating outside the parent star. Although there were only nearly a thousand space warships, Ouyang Feng was still stunned.


    However, when the space warships saw ouyangfeng, they didn''t make any response. Instead, a signal requiring communication was connected to ouyangfeng''s communicator


    "Ouyang wind?"


    After Ouyang Feng accepted it, a familiar voice came out. When Ouyang Feng heard it, he was stunned. Then he was overjoyed and cried out:


    "master Xuanyuan!"


    "Ha ha ha! It seems that the East emperor is right. You''ve seen me before, but I can''t remember! "


    Xuanyuan''s heroic laughter rang out:


    "OK! Although I really want to see you, and even want to have a good drink with you, it''s too late for you to hurry in. The old guy of Donghuang is still waiting for you at the portal! "


    Ouyang Feng was a little puzzled when he heard Xuanyuan''s words, but he immediately reacted. It seems that Xuanyuan, a straightforward and heroic man, was fooled by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. What he saw was Xuanyuan in his own universe, not this Xuanyuan, but obviously the Eastern Emperor Taiyi didn''t explain it to Xuanyuan in detail.


    But It''s too late. What''s going on? Is there any time requirement for the portal here?


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Feng, regardless of others, said goodbye to Xuanyuan in a hurry, and then entered the parent star under the guidance of another small fighter


    As soon as he entered the home star, Ouyang Feng felt that something was wrong. In the home star, many cities seemed empty, and there were no pedestrians on the streets. Ouyang Feng''s appearance was also dressed as a soldier.


    Ouyang Feng, full of doubts, followed the small fighters leading the way, and came to a brilliant city. It seems that the parent star of this universe is very different from that of his own. The parent star of this universe, all the buildings, seem to be more inclined to the defensive system, unlike the parent star of their universe, which is an ordinary planet.


    There may be a Gao Zhixing on this parent star, but he will never be the supreme speaker of the human race!!


    After coming to the sky above the city, the fighter plane in front shook its wings twice and said goodbye to Ouyang Feng. Then it rushed directly into the sky and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye


    Ouyang Feng drives his fighter plane and lands on a large square below. Then he puts it away and walks forward. There, Taiyi is waiting with a group of people!


    "That''s What are you doing? "


    See the East emperor too one, Ouyang Feng''s first words, is pointing to the distant portal, ask the East emperor too one! Because there, countless Terrans are lining up to enter the portal.


    "Move!"


    Taiyi replied, then pointed to the mountain of materials beside him and said:


    "hurry up! You help! Put all these things away, we don''t have much time! "


    Ouyang wind big strange, how is no time?"Time? This portal has a time limit! "


    Taihuang shook her head:


    "no! Don''t ask! Do as I say! Unless You don''t want to go back to your universe! "


    Ouyang Feng shakes his head and turns to collect the materials, but the materials prepared by Taiyi It''s too much, isn''t it? Pile up like a mountain, do not say, still can hardly see the end!


    "Why so much?"


    Ouyang Feng side will continue to revenue their own space materials, while asked aloud.


    "The materials sent to primordial star, you just have Xuanyuan space, and it''s almost infinite, don''t take this opportunity to send more, are we stupid?"


    East emperor too one also loudly answers a way.


    "Does Xuanyuan also have a Xuanyuan sword?"


    Ouyang Feng feels strange!


    "You killed the mother nest of the Devourer. How can his Xuanyuan sword have such a big space?"


    Taiyi''s reply was rather impolite, and even seemed to have some complaints.


    "Well


    Ouyang Feng then remembered that he seemed to "rob" the mother nest of the Devourer of the universe! Think of yourself, this is equivalent to "cross universe grab strange", so no more voice! Start to collect the supplies.


    Because there are too many materials, even at the speed of Ouyang Feng, they have been running nonstop for two days.


    In particular, in the end, Taiyi asked Ouyang Feng to put away several flagship space warships, which made Ouyang Feng a little suspicious!


    Seeing Ouyang Feng hesitating, Taiyi thought Ouyang Feng didn''t want to pretend, so he said:


    "go on! Your Xuanyuan space is almost the same as a small world. It''s just that there are no rules of heaven and earth. Are these space warships OK? "


    "That''s not the problem!"


    Ouyang Feng shakes his head:


    "I think you have let me install all the materials on the parent star, right?"


    "No!"


    Before Taiyi had time to speak, a man behind him began to say:


    "as early as more than a year ago, we started to prepare. There are a lot of materials that have been transported there in advance!"


    Then the man pointed to the portal.


    Ouyang Feng looks at the portal, which is no different from when he first came. The long-standing Terran is still entering the portal!


    East emperor too one hears this person to talk, can''t help of turn back to stare him one eye, that person shrinks a neck, no longer open mouth.


    "No! The East emperor is too one


    Ouyang Feng frowned, looked at Taiyi and said:


    "this is definitely not a simple delivery of goods and materials. Otherwise, I''m enough to deliver goods and materials alone. What else do I need so many people to do?"


    "They..."


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor looked back at the portal, she said with a relaxed face:


    "they want to visit the primordial star. After all, it''s the birthplace of our human race. People are always curious, right?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Ouyang Feng''s lips:


    "all the people on the whole planet travel to the primitive star?"


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Taiyi took a deep breath, and then looked into Ouyang Feng''s eyes, solemnly asked:


    "ask you a question, do you think I will do anything harmful to the human race?"


    Ouyang Feng was stunned, and then subconsciously shook his head. After such a long time together, he has found that the East emperor Taiyi of this universe is different from his own. This east emperor Taiyi is the same as Xuanyuan and Fuxi. It is impossible to harm people!


    "What else do you doubt? As I said, we don''t have much time. Now do as I say. I promise you that when we get to primordial star, I will tell you everything and everything! "


    The eastern emperor made a solemn promise!


    "Really?"


    Ouyang awesome eyes, then do not need to answer the emperor too directly, directly to those flagship class space ships into their Xuanyuan space, said, after the Xuanyuan sword completely awakened is quite a force, just light this space, do not know to bring much convenience to Ouyang Feng.


    If there is no Xuanyuan space, maybe, in the previous war, he will not come back!!


    "And all the supplies over there, too!"


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor pointed to the materials in another place, he said, "Ouyang Feng has a look. Good guy, it''s all arms. Ouyang Feng absolutely likes it, so without saying a word, he started his work again.".


    Just as Ouyang Feng had just put away more than half of these weapons and ammunition, a small fighter plane suddenly dived down from the air. After it stopped, Xuanyuan jumped out of the air and yelled at Taiyi"Here it is! Go


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    Hearing Xuanyuan''s words, the Eastern Emperor''s face changed, and quickly took ouyangfeng''s hand and said:


    "go! Let''s go through the portal! "


    Ouyang Feng also heard Xuanyuan''s words. Just in consternation, he was dragged to the portal by Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor. Seeing Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor and Ouyang Feng coming to the portal, the team that was entering the portal stopped automatically and let Ouyang Feng go first


    When he got to the front of the portal, as soon as the Eastern Emperor changed the drag to push, he wanted to push Ouyang Feng into the portal. Ouyang Feng suddenly reacted and flew to Xuanyuan.


    After arriving in front of Xuanyuan, ouyangfeng stares at Xuanyuan and asks:


    "what''s coming?"


    "Ah?"


    Xuanyuan was stunned and blurted out:


    "the ghost of the universe!"


    "Don''t say it!"


    In the distance, Taiyi Donghuang and other people yelled together, but it was too late. Taiyi Donghuang could not help stamping his feet. He knew that Xuanyuan was straightforward and could keep his mouth shut when dealing with the enemy. But when he was in his own camp, it was more difficult for him to keep any secret than for women not to shop!


    "What?"


    As soon as Ouyang Feng''s face changed, he immediately thought of something. He turned his head and looked at donghuangtaiyi:


    "are they following me? I brought them here, didn''t I? "


    Maybe Ouyang Feng is slow in other aspects besides fighting, but it''s not hard for him to guess why.


    Donghuang Taiyi ran over quickly, then looked at Ouyang Feng and said:


    "it can be said that you brought it, or it can be said that it is not, because even if you did not lead the way, they would find it for some other reason! That''s what I told you before. Sometimes, even if you foresee something, you still can''t change it. "


    The Eastern Emperor sighed. He knew that if he didn''t make it clear, Ouyang Feng would not enter the portal. Therefore, although time was a little tight, he still needed to explain the matter to Ouyang Feng.


    After Taiyi and Ouyang Feng left, the team on the other side of the portal began to enter the portal. It seemed that there had been an arrangement for a long time, and no one cared about the things here. Moreover, those people were all big and small bags in their hands, and some even carried huge boxes into the portal.


    Ouyang Feng had suspected that the parent star was preparing for the whole family migration. Now he finally confirmed and understood the reason - because the ghost of the universe was brought to the parent star by himself! It''s the location of the home star that you exposed to the ghosts of the universe.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Feng held his fists tightly and felt extremely remorseful. Knowing that the ghost of the universe had arrived, Ouyang Feng understood what was going on. It must be that when he left the Kali planet, there was a space warship behind him, staring at himself as he had been staring at the Yellow ship.


    This could have been avoided, because on the way to the parent star, Ouyang wind passed through many space overlaps. If he was careful, after crossing the space overlaps, he would be able to know that he was being followed by hiding nearby for a few days.


    Because tracking their own space warships must be carried out outside their own detection range, they dare not delay too long. Moreover, all space probes, no matter how advanced they are, will certainly not be able to pass through the space stacking point.


    Seeing Ouyang Feng''s look, Taiyi obviously knew his mood. He patted Ouyang Feng on the shoulder and said:


    "originally, I was going to tell you about it. However, it seems that you don''t want to go back to your own universe. I''d better tell you about it first!"


    Ouyang Feng a little at a loss to see the East emperor Taiyi.


    "Actually! The ghost of the universe, whether you lead or not, can find our home star and destroy it! In our universe, this is destined to happen. It''s not only an omen in my dream, but also a plan of our human race! "


    "Terran plan?"


    Ouyang Feng seemed to wake up suddenly and looked at Taiyi in disbelief:


    "don''t you! Are you ready to give up your home star? "


    "Of course!"


    The Eastern Emperor nodded a little:


    "you know, after leaving the Kali planet, I settled the Kali people in a secret place, which is more suitable for them to live on, and then I went back to the parent planet. At that time, it was more than a year ago!"


    "The route I took had a large span of space overlap, so although I started only a few days ahead of you, but I arrived a year earlier than you


    "In fact, I knew for a long time that the ghost of the universe would follow you, but did I remind you? No, Because as I said, some things are destined to happen, we may be able to change its process, but we can''t change the result! "


    "So, the route I took is not on your star map, while the route on your star map is a slightly far away route. We are using you to fight for time! Let''s make more preparations! "Donghuang Taiyi pointed to the buildings in the surrounding cities:


    "you should also see that the layout and types of the cities and buildings on the parent star are more defensive. This is the preparation we made a long time ago. We have been waiting for this day for tens of thousands of years!"


    "Different from your universe, in our universe, the parent star is actually used for sacrifice, because only in this way can the ghosts of the universe think that all the people outside the primitive star have been eliminated by them! They will give up looking for us. "


    "And the real hope of humanity We''re all on Atlantis! That planet, after that, will be the real parent star of our Terran beyond the primordial star! "


    "As you can see, the people on our home planet are evacuating, and they will all enter the primordial star under your guidance. We have prepared enough resources, even in the primordial star, to last for a long time."


    "What''s the real reason?"


    Ouyang Feng asked quietly.


    "The real reason?"


    After that, the emperor said, "what''s the real reason? What I said just now is... "


    "Donghuangtaiyi!"


    Ouyang Feng interrupted Taiyi directly:


    "I may not be as smart as Leizi, or I may be careless in some aspects. For example, that son of a bitch, the ghost of the universe, is following me. I didn''t even think about taking precautions."


    "But that doesn''t mean I''m stupid! You really want me to leave! Just tell me the truth and choose what you can say. Don''t you think what you just said is full of holes? "


    Later, Ouyang Feng pointed to the portal:


    "if you really knew a long time ago that there would be today''s disaster, even if you only knew after you left the Kali planet and returned to Jupiter that, for more than a year, could not all the people on a planet be transferred?"


    "You won''t tell me that this situation has been going on for more than a year, will you? Will there be so many people on the home planet? Also, since Atlantis is the planet chosen by your cosmic Terrans to continue the Terrans, why not transfer these people to Atlantis? "


    "The space warships I collected should be able to transport a lot of people, right? And it seems that you are not short of materials, serious things, should be easy to do! "


    Ouyang Feng took a deep breath, then looked into Taiyi''s eyes and said:


    "I know that you will not do anything harmful to the interests of the human race. You must have enough reasons to do it now, and I Want to know the truth of the matter! "


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor looked at Ouyang Feng, he hesitated for a moment, and finally sighed. Originally, he had arranged everything. Who knows that Xuanyuan''s voice directly destroyed his plan. It seems that if he didn''t make it clear, I''m afraid the plan they had prepared for such a long time would not be implemented smoothly.


    Ou Yangfeng is definitely a stubborn guy, especially now he thinks that the ghost of the universe is brought by himself. When the enemy comes, he will never leave the people of the parent star and escape through the portal.


    Although this is not his universe, it is his trouble. Ouyang Feng will not shirk his responsibility


    "Master universe! And the parauniverse! "


    East emperor too a looking at Ouyang breeze to say.


    Ouyang Feng looked at the East emperor Taiyi, did not answer, quietly waiting for him to continue to say.


    "The multiverse is actually divided into the main universe and the sub universe!"


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi looks calm again. He has planned to say everything. Anyway, the change in the main universe that he does not know now has led to some deviations in the future. Therefore, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi has simply let go.


    Anyway, we and the Terrans here have tried our best. As for the final result, it depends on the extent to which the Terrans in the main universe can achieve.


    "Your universe belongs to the main universe, while ours is the sub universe. There are almost parallel universes, and there is no intersection between them. That is to say, you can''t run to other main universes!"


    "But every main universe, there will be one or more sub universes. Only these universes can cross each other. Our universe is the subsidiary universe of your universe! It''s almost like a mirror image of your universe. Everyone who appears in your universe will also appear in our universe, but the time point and the life track will be different! "


    "What we are doing now is for the rise of our human race. However, the opportunity for this rise is not in the sub universe, but in you. Now, we are trying our best to help you. I hope You can complete your mission after you return to your universe! Only in this way can we, the human race of the two universes, really rise up! "


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor looked at Ouyang Feng, her eyes were full of expectation and longing - and some firm belief!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    "My mission?"


    Ouyang Feng looks at Taiyi.


    "That''s right!"


    The Eastern Emperor nodded his head and said:


    "the flaws you mentioned before were deliberately left by us. In your eyes, those are flaws, because you know when I will come back. However, in the eyes of the ghosts of the universe, this is not a flaw, but normal."


    "According to the fleet that we found the ghost of the universe, our progress is even ahead of schedule, so when the fleet of the ghost of the universe attacks our parent star, this situation will make them believe that we just found them coming, so we rush back to the original star."


    "In this way, they won''t know that we have been preparing for a long time. It will be easier for us to attack their clansmen in the primordial star after we return to the primordial star..."


    "Otherwise, if they come to us and find that there are not many Terrans in the home star, and all of them are soldiers, they will know that we have been prepared for a long time. Maybe after destroying our home star, they will send a large number of people back to defend primordial star, and our battle in primordial star will become difficult."


    "If we don''t uproot them in the territory of primordial star, how can we go to the land of divine punishment? How do you get back to your universe? If you can''t even go back, how can you accomplish your mission? "


    "My mission Is that important to you? "


    Ouyang Feng was shocked and asked:


    "are we not the same universe? What happens in our universe will affect your universe? "


    Ouyang Feng did not expect that in order to send himself back to his own universe, donghuangtaiyi made such a great sacrifice to the human race of the universe.


    He turned his head and looked at the endless line in front of the portal. Then he looked at the Xuanyuan standing by. He thought of the space warships waiting in the maternal orbit


    These Are they just prepared victims just to send him back to his own universe? The purpose is just to let the ghosts of the universe relax their vigilance??


    Is this kind of price too expensive?


    "Of course!"


    Taiyi nodded as a matter of course:


    "these people behind me are the high-level Terrans outside the original star. They all know my dream. I also told them the reason for doing so, and they all agreed with my plan."


    "Only if you complete your mission and let the human race of the main universe return to its peak, then we, the human race of the sub universe, will get a blessing similar to blessing power because of the change of the fate of the human race of the main universe."


    "For all this, what we are paying now is worth it!"


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor said this, the people behind him also nodded.


    Ouyang Feng looked at those people, and suddenly a burst of nameless anger surged in his heart. He pointed to the crowd on the other side of the portal and said:


    "do they know? Do they know their future destiny? Do they know they''re going to be used as cannon fodder? "


    Later, Ouyang Feng pointed to Taiyi and the high-level Terrans behind him:


    "of course, you can accept this plan, because you just need to nod your head. Anyway, it will not be you who will die, just the people who don''t know anything. You can take your family and leave first, and then say to yourself in your heart, who are you For the future of the Terran


    "You so-called high-level people seem to be like this. You are used to considering the mood of the people below from your own point of view, but if you do not really integrate into them, you will never realize the hardship of their life!"


    "While you are studying how to make people''s food more healthy and nutritious, your people are thinking about where their dinner is and whether they will starve to death tomorrow!"


    "When you are thinking about how to make your people''s houses more spacious and comfortable, your people are lamenting that the world is so big! Why doesn''t he have a place of his own? "


    "When you announce to the world the growth of the people''s GDP, your people are looking at you and lamenting that they are dragging their feet again!"


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s accusation, Taiyi was stunned at first, but then suddenly began to laugh, and all the top people behind him also showed a smile and nodded.


    "How''s it going?"


    East emperor too a turn head looking at the person behind oneself to smile to ask a way.


    "Ha ha ha! Good! Donghuang, you are right! I love this little guy! Ha ha ha ha


    A dignified middle-aged man in his fifties laughed.


    However, another senior member of the human race, who was of the same age, came out and stood in front of Ouyang Feng, looked him up and down, then patted him on the shoulder:


    "little guy! Good scolding! What a curse! Ha ha ha ha! It''s not a waste of my life to hear such abuse before I leave? Ha ha ha haLooking at the reaction of these people, Ouyang Feng can''t help but be stunned.


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor stepped forward, she turned around, stood shoulder to shoulder with Ouyang Feng, pointed to the top of the human race in front of them, and said:


    "only these people know my dream. Even Xuanyuan, we didn''t tell him all because we were afraid that he might leak his words. We were afraid of causing panic among the people."


    "But the situation you mentioned before does not exist in our country!"


    Then the Eastern Emperor pointed to himself and said:


    "because I want to go to your universe and go to the place of God''s punishment to wait for your arrival, I will enter the portal with you. As for them..."


    Taiyi slowly raised her head and looked at the top of the Terran in front of her:


    "they They will not leave. They will take their families and the soldiers we ambushed in advance to become the guardians of our Terran mother planet and the last barrier


    "They Will be destroyed together with the parent star! "


    "What?"


    Ouyang Feng was shocked, and then he looked at the top of the Terran with unbelievable eyes


    "Ha ha! kid! You have a good nature! Dare to tell the truth, and the bottom line! I like that people who come out of the last world can still maintain such a state of mind. It''s not easy! "


    The high-level Terran next to ouyangfeng nodded his approval to ouyangfeng:


    "but! In the future, you should remember a sentence. When listening to others, you''d better listen to it first. No matter what it is, don''t comment easily before you really understand it. You should know that the most lethal weapon in the world is human words! Silence is golden


    Ouyang Feng turned his head and looked at the top of the Terran. He nodded gently, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "All right! Those sons of bitches are coming. We''re going to prepare. You should follow the emperor and leave! Boy, remember, don''t try to stay and help us, we can''t stop the fleet of cosmic ghosts


    "Your battlefield is in primordial star. When you get there, remember to avenge us and wipe out those scum completely! Then go back to your universe and complete your mission! Don''t let everything we do come to nothing! "


    The Terran high-level patted Ou Yangfeng on the shoulder again, and then returned to their high-level.


    "Salute


    With a light drink, all the top members of the Terran raised their right arms to Ouyang Feng and Taiyi, and saluted them with a standard military salute. Ouyang Feng and Taiyi also raised their arms in return.


    "It''s over!"


    After another light drink, the Terran leaders put down their arms and ran to Ouyang Feng''s unfinished equipment. They picked up their weapons one after another, and then began to organize the Terran, ready to start their last battle - a battle that they knew they would lose, but for dignity and glory, and A battle of hope!!


    Ouyang Feng held his fists and trembled. Taiyi patted him on the shoulder:


    "let''s go! This battlefield does not belong to you. You shoulder the expectations of all the people in our universe. These people are not sacrificed because of you. They are fighting for the future of the people! "


    "It''s not just them, we The same is true! It''s just that each of us has a different task. What you have to do now is To fulfill your mission! The successor of Xuanyuan sword! "


    Mentioning Xuanyuan sword, Ouyang Feng suddenly remembers that when he destroyed the mother nest of the Devourer, Li Yingning warned him after he appeared. However, this environment is not the time for Taiyi to explain.


    And the East emperor too one also don''t wait for the action of Ouyang breeze, directly pull up his hand, then again toward the transmission door!


    When he was more than ten meters away from the portal, Ouyang Feng stopped, looked at the people who were entering the portal orderly, and said to Taiyi: "or Let them go first


    The Eastern Emperor was stunned, then looked at Ouyang Feng and said seriously:


    "remember, sometimes, there must be necessary sacrifices. If you keep pestering about these, it will only make those sacrifices meaningless!"


    "They It''s doomed that we can''t all evacuate. Once the outer space fleet is broken and the cosmic ghost enters the parent star, the portal will be closed directly, while the people behind will all become the last fighters on the Terran parent star at the moment when the portal is closed! "


    "In the end, I asked you to take the weapons, just to keep them! Let''s go


    After hearing Taiyi''s words, Ouyang Feng slowly turns around and salutes the Terran''s parent star. In front of him, Xuanyuan''s small fighter plane is flying into the sky and climbing rapidly towards the sky.


    In the sunshine, the small fighter seemed to be bathed in divine light, flashing holy brilliance


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    Looking at Ouyang Feng''s action, the Eastern Emperor didn''t stop him. He just stood by quietly, silent


    And those who are entering the portal, although they have not stopped their own pace, are also turning to look at the small fighter plane that goes straight into the sky. They know that it is their guardian God, Emperor Xuanyuan, one of the three kings of the human race.


    As soon as he goes, he should never come back. This may be the last image he left in these people''s hearts!!


    These people don''t know the real situation. The news they get is the unexpected attack of the cosmic ghost. They can''t resist the enemy, so they all have to evacuate to the primitive star. As for another human planet, Atlantis, they have to abandon it temporarily because they don''t have time to inform!


    In addition, due to the sudden arrival of the ghosts of the universe, they may not be able to evacuate completely. Therefore, when the portal is closed, all the Terrans who have not yet entered the portal will immediately take up arms and fight for their homeland!!


    All people know that if they can''t enter the portal, their own ending will almost be doomed. But even so, these people don''t have the slightest crowding. They enter the portal in the original order.


    Because they know that the more time it is, the more order is needed. Once all of them rush up, the portal will be blocked, and the speed will be slower, not to mention how many people will be killed and injured because of trampling on each other.


    It''s a pity that many people don''t understand this. They think they are smart, but they are stupid!!


    When Xuanyuan''s fighter plane disappeared in the clouds, Ouyang Feng put down his arm, resolutely turned around and strode toward the portal. The Eastern Emperor was right. This is not his own battlefield. He wanted to go to the primordial star and wipe out all the people of the cosmic ghost in the primordial star to avenge Xuanyuan.


    Then, he will return to his own universe to lead the hope expeditionary army to complete his mission!!


    As he walked towards the portal, Ouyang Feng suddenly thought that no matter in his own universe or in this sub universe, Taihuang Xuanyuan didn''t seem to live long. It seemed that after seeing himself, he didn''t have much time to live.


    Is it because he owns Xuanyuan sword, and he is also called Xuanyuan, so he conquers him?


    Seeing Ouyang Feng coming to the portal, the Terran team stopped again. This time, Ouyang Feng didn''t hesitate any more. He stepped directly into the portal without even looking back.


    Because he knows that every time he delays, some people may die here because they can''t get into the portal


    Seeing that Ouyang Feng finally entered the portal, the Eastern Emperor was relieved. He was afraid that once Ouyang Feng was stubborn and had to fight here, it would be really tragic. Once the real successor of Xuanyuan sword fell here, the main universe and the sub universe would gradually decline and eventually disappear in the long river of history


    Taiyi waved to the other Terrans to speed up. Then he dived into the portal


    Once again, Ouyang Feng''s mood is very different from that of the last time. Moreover, the number of people who entered the ancient secret place this time is quite large. Just a cursory look, it is at least 1.12 billion.


    However, for the billions of people on the home planet, there are still too few people here


    The ancient secret of the universe is no different from that of ouyangfeng. Their present position is still a plain. The people who appear are sorting out a large number of materials.


    Without saying a word, Ouyang Feng ran over directly. No matter what the materials were, as long as they were piled up together and did not belong to personal materials, he would take them into his own Xuanyuan space.


    Although doing so, there is a certain disadvantage, that is, if he encounters the three visions of the ancient secret place, the Terran will lose all the materials!


    But as soon as the Eastern Emperor saw Ouyang Feng''s action, he didn''t mean to stop him. Anyway, in his opinion, if Ouyang Feng could die of the three visions, it would be that the human race was doomed to extinction, and no matter how much material he had left, it would be useless!!


    When ouyangfeng cleans up the materials, the Terran team is still pouring out from the portal, and the area occupied by the Terran is also expanding outward. Now ouyangfeng finally understands why the safe area after the portal is so large!!


    It''s a day later to collect all the supplies. Ouyang Feng takes a look at the people who are still pouring out. He simply takes out the small fighters and jumps up. He wants to go to the exit of the safe area first to have a look!


    Seeing Ouyang Feng''s action, the Eastern Emperor ran over and waved to Ouyang Feng, saying: "don''t look! We''re very familiar here! "


    Ouyang Feng was stunned. Then he remembered that the human race in this universe is different from his own universe. They often travel to this ancient secret place to deliver materials to the primitive star. Obviously, they have more experience than themselves!So Ouyang Feng gave up his idea, jumped out of the plane and put it away. Then he looked at Taiyi and asked:


    "are the space warships you gave me used here?"


    Taihuang chuckled, then shook her head and said, "of course not! If you use a warship, once you encounter three visions, you will lose a lot of people. In the ancient secret place, try not to be too dense! Don''t you go through the ancient mysteries? "


    "I just thought you had other ways to avoid the three visions!"


    Ouyang Feng some embarrassed said.


    "Ha ha! The three visions are the rules of heaven and earth. Who can evade them except the beloved in heaven and earth? "


    East emperor too a light smile, afterward the meaning has pointed of looked at the Ou Yang breeze.


    Ouyang Feng was stunned, but it seemed that Taiyi didn''t want to continue the topic. Instead, he went to the periphery of the Terran and began to organize the Terran team. He was ready to cross the ancient secret land and enter the ancient passage.


    Seeing the action of Tong Huang Taiyi, Ouyang Feng suddenly remembered something and ran to it:


    "these people There seems to be no weapons! Don''t you give them weapons? "


    "What do you want weapons for?"


    The Eastern Emperor was stunned:


    "there is no need to fight in the ancient secret place. Do you think that with weapons, the three visions will not appear?"


    "But! How can the endless tower live? So many insects... "


    Ouyang Feng said that for those insects, he still has a lingering fear, although now he has reached level 11, for those giant insects, he is sure to solve them independently.


    But the insects all over the sky, he can not take care of so many people! In particular, he has experimented with warships and fighters, which don''t work in the endless Tower!


    But immediately Ouyang Feng felt wrong: no fighting? Even if you don''t enter the endless tower, those monsters around you still exist? Is this ancient secret of the universe different from your own?


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, the Eastern Emperor couldn''t help laughing, and then said:


    "ha ha! The one you are talking about is the ancient passage of the chosen race. Except for the chosen race, there is no need to fight in the ancient passage of other races, because there is no danger. Even the three visions will not appear! "


    "So now, as long as we go through the road ahead and enter the ancient passage, we will basically reach the original Star!"


    "The chosen family? Is it our race? "


    Ouyang Feng asked.


    "Of course!" Donghuang nodded: "otherwise, why do so many races only have the special ability of hair? You should know the advantages this ability brings to the Terran, right? Other races can operate 20 buttons at the same time even with their toes, but we can operate tens of thousands of buttons at the same time. "


    "But you are also human? Shouldn''t we take the same ancient passage as us? "


    Ouyang Feng still didn''t understand.


    "No!"


    Taihuang shook his head:


    "that''s why, no matter how much we cost, we want you to successfully reach the original star, and be able to successfully kill the ghost of the universe, enter the place of divine punishment, and return to your universe through the dimensional channel!"


    "Only the main universe can open the endless road. Therefore, only the main universe can have the chosen family, and only the ancient secret place of the chosen family of the main universe can appear the endless Tower!"


    "As for those monsters and insects, nature is the test of the chosen race. If they can''t be solved, the chosen race will fall to other races. So, we really want to thank you, the human race of the universe!"


    The Eastern Emperor took a look at Ouyang Feng:


    "if! If you can successfully walk the endless road, then the identity of the human race will be officially recognized by the rules of heaven and earth, and we, the human race of the sub universe, will also get corresponding blessings. Although we may not reach the height of the human race of the main universe, at least there will be no danger of extinction! "


    "So! You still have a long way to go. In this ancient road, you can only be regarded as a passer-by. Your destination is not here, but on the endless road! "


    At this point, the Eastern Emperor looked at Ouyang Feng and seemed to be hesitant. However, at last, he bit his teeth and said to Ouyang Feng:


    "there is a sentence you must remember clearly. Maybe when you finish the endless road, you will need to know this..."


    "Atlantis in our universe will change in the future, and It''s about reincarnation... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    "Reincarnation?"


    When Ouyang Feng heard Taiyi''s words, he immediately remembered the last sentence of the eight prophecies:


    "enter the world of reincarnation!"


    However, when Ouyang Feng looked at Taiyi again, he found that Taiyi had turned and left, and began to arrange the Terran team, ready to march towards the ancient passage.


    All Terrans, whether adults or children, carry a small bag with some water and food. Once they leave the safe area, they will face everything alone, and no one will help them!


    There are also some families who do not choose to separate. A family of three, or a couple, hand in hand, walk into the ancient secret place calmly, facing their unknown future


    They all feel that if they lose any one of them, their lives will be meaningless. Therefore, they prefer to be together, even if they die at the same time, and they have to walk the last part of their lives together


    Looking at these people continue to enter the ancient secret, whether it is a person or a few people, their back looks so bleak, because they don''t know whether they have a chance to continue their life after stepping into this road!


    Ouyang Feng couldn''t bear it. He always felt that these people had fallen into this situation because of his own reasons. Although Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor had explained to him countless times that this was the arrangement of fate, Ouyang Feng still didn''t believe in fate.


    He knows that if there is no coming of himself, if there is no existence of the main universe, this universe is only a completely independent existence, not relying on any universe alone. Donghuangtaiyi, or the human race of this universe, will have a better choice.


    Maybe many years later, the Terran will decline, but what does that matter? At least in their generation, this kind of thing will not happen. They can live a peaceful life without experiencing the fear of the ghost of the universe and the fear of entering the ancient secret.


    Eating a big dinner, listening to children''s laughter and appreciating the sunset is the life that human beings should enjoy. It''s not a long line here, which is full of danger and death


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi came to ouyangfeng quietly and said nothing. They just stood there, looking at the Terran, one by one, and went into the ancient secret place!


    Due to the large number of people, these people didn''t go out much after a day. Ouyang Feng suddenly looked at Taiyi and asked, "do you mean I am the favorite of heaven and earth? I''m in an ancient secret place. I don''t think I''ll encounter three visions, will I? "


    The Eastern Emperor was stunned one by one, and then thought about it:


    "it should be like this. The Terran is the chosen one, and you have the Terran artifact, Xuanyuan sword, so you should not die beyond the endless road!"


    "That''s all right!"


    Ouyang Feng suddenly waved his hand. He didn''t notice the meaning of Taiyi''s words. He would not die beyond the endless road. So What about the endless road? As a great prophet, it seems that Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor, said this sentence, should mean something, right?


    "I''m using the space warship to carry them there. Twenty or thirty million people at a time. As long as they run a few more times, won''t they all arrive safely? Since I should not be attacked by the three visions, then my warship should also be safe? "


    "Ah


    The Eastern Emperor seized Ouyang Feng who was about to run out one by one, and then shook his head:


    "this method is not good, not only can not avoid their danger, but will make them die more!"


    "Why?"


    Ouyang Feng asked inexplicably:


    "you said that I would not encounter three major anomalies!"


    "First!"


    Taiyi stretched out a finger:


    "it should not, not absolutely not!"


    Then he put up a finger:


    "second! It''s you who won''t meet the three visions, not the warship you''re driving! "


    "What''s the difference"


    Ouyang Feng was a little confused.


    "Alas


    The Eastern Emperor shook his head, and then sighed:


    "you fly the space warship and take them through the ancient secret place. If the three visions only appear in the position of the warship, let go of your control room. According to your strength, even if the fighter plane is torn, you can survive, and you can''t be killed, but what about other people?"


    Ouyang Feng was stunned when he heard Taiyi''s words. If this happens, Ouyang Feng''s self blame will be deeper.


    "Forget it!"


    Taihuang patted Ou Yangfeng on the shoulder:


    "I know what you mean, but you really don''t have to do anything. Our road is our own choice, and we don''t need others to take responsibility or take care of us. You just need to finish your mission!"


    Ouyang Feng opened his mouth, just about to speak, but suddenly found that there seemed to be some abnormality in the portal.There was a slight shaking in the originally calm portal, and then it became more and more intense. The crowd coming out of the portal also speeded up a lot. After the shaking lasted for ten minutes, the water curtain of the portal suddenly dissipated, and the portal It''s off!!


    Several people who just walked out of the portal were cut off because of the sudden closure of the portal. In particular, two of them were directly divided into two pieces from the middle. The front half of the body with one leg fell directly on the ground, and the broken internal organs were all over the floor!


    However, this horrible scene did not cause the panic of the crowd. Even a guy who had been cut off because one of his legs had not come out just quietly held his broken leg and looked at the closed portal


    After the portal is closed, it doesn''t shake any more, but everyone knows that the home star It''s broken by the ghost of the universe.


    Although the parent star should not be completely occupied now, it is only a matter of time. The cosmic ghosts will not directly destroy the parent star with their warships, because the Terran is a very rare delicacy for them.


    The scene fell into a silence. Soon after, someone cried out. Then, the cry seemed to be contagious and spread quickly. Even those who were entering the ancient secret place temporarily stopped.


    The Eastern Emperor didn''t urge him. He knew the pain of losing his home. Moreover, among these people, there must be those who can''t get to the ancient passage and the primitive star. Let them Let''s let it out again!!


    Time flies by in these people''s uncontrollable cry, until at a certain moment, the portal suddenly vibrates violently again, and then it is silent again


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor grasped his fists, he knew that the shock of the portal only proved one thing - the parent star It has been destroyed. At this moment, their first homeland after leaving the primordial star has finally completed its historical mission and no longer exists


    This is what they have decided for a long time. Once the parent star is lost and the Terran has no power to return to heaven, several people hiding in the dark will directly detonate the explosives buried in the underground of the parent star. They would rather destroy their own planet than let the ghost of the universe wreak havoc here!


    In particular, now the parent star is surrounded by the cosmic fleet of cosmic ghosts, and the explosion of a planet must be able to bring them enough "surprises". This is also a way to charge them some small interest first!


    However, after the parent star is completely destroyed, the portal will not be damaged. Therefore, if the ghosts of the universe, after careful search, can still find the portal in this cosmic space. At that time, they will be able to determine that this should be the last planet of the Terran!


    However, the destruction of a planet will affect the orbit of all planets in the whole galaxy. Therefore, they will not be able to start searching immediately. In this way, the fleet of cosmic ghosts will be contained here, because if it is not confirmed that this is the last planet of the Terran, their search will continue!


    And when they find the portal and confirm that there is no other Terran besides the primordial star, the war of the primordial star should have ended, and Atlantis, because the portal is found, has greatly improved its security. At least the ghosts of the universe will not deliberately look for it.


    It can not only contain the ghost of the universe, but also protect Atlantis. It can also cause great losses to the fleet of the ghost of the universe. This explosion of the parent star can be regarded as making the best use of everything


    I don''t know how long later, the Terran team finally set off again, and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi said to Ouyang Feng:


    "take out the small fighters! Let''s go first! It will take a long time for them to reach the primordial star. We You can go to primordial star first and do what we should do! "


    In the tone of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, there is a rare murderous atmosphere. It can be imagined that due to the destruction of the parent star, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s hatred for the ghost of the universe has reached what extent!!


    Although donghuangtaiyi didn''t say that the parent star had been destroyed, ouyangfeng had guessed from the previous situation, and now donghuangtaiyi''s performance made him almost sure!


    At the thought of Xuanyuan''s heroic laughter, Ouyang Feng''s eyes shot a fierce killing, nodded his head gently, and spat out a word:


    "go!"


    Later, Ouyang Feng took out a small fighter plane and found some young children among the crowd. They were all in the same cockpit, so the conjecture of Taiyi should not appear


    When everything was ready, Ouyang Feng directly started the fighter plane and sped away towards the ancient passage


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    Ouyang Feng is driving his fighter plane along the long Terran team below. However, everything he sees on the road makes Ouyang Feng''s hatred continue to accumulate


    Because there are many breakpoints in the Terran team at this time. There is no doubt that the people in the previous position have died in the three visions. Even Ouyang Feng saw with his own eyes that a family of three is directly covered by the light of the flame. Later, when the light of the flame dissipates, they have disappeared


    "When they came in, they already knew what would happen to them. When they came across three visions, they could only blame themselves for their bad life!"


    East emperor too one side says.


    "You don''t have to comfort me any more. I''ve figured it out, so I won''t carry the death of these people and the destruction of the parent star on myself!"


    Ouyang Feng looked down and said:


    "these accounts, I will count them on the head of the ghost of the universe!"


    Later, Ouyang Feng pulled up his fighter plane and stopped looking at the people below, because he couldn''t help them. As Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor said, entering the ancient secret land, everything depends on luck


    Soon, Ouyang Feng came to the ancient passage, and at this time, the Terran team has also entered the ancient passage. When Ouyang Feng flies over their heads, the people below will wave to the fighters to congratulate them and themselves on reaching the ancient passage smoothly!


    These people started at the beginning, so they don''t know that their parent star has been captured, exploded and become the dust in the universe


    Of course, Ouyang Feng can''t go down and tell them the news. Let them try to keep a not too bad mood during the journey to the original star!


    After entering the ancient passage, Ouyang Feng found that the ancient passage here is really different from the one he walked through. This ancient passage is not so long. At the end of the ancient passage, a portal stands there quietly.


    Ouyang Feng landed the fighter plane in front of the portal. After all the others came out, he put away the fighter plane. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi directly went forward and opened the portal. It seems that the portal of the sub universe can be opened as long as it is a Terran. Unlike Ouyang Feng, it is necessary for Ouyang Feng to activate the portal.


    At least, when the portal of the parent star was opened, Xuanyuan didn''t stay there and continuously activated the portal. As for the reason, Ouyang Feng didn''t know, and he didn''t want to know. Now he just wanted to get to the original Star quickly, find the ghosts of the universe, and recover their blood debts!!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Ouyang Feng and the children entered the portal one after another. After entering the portal, the scene in front of him was similar to what he had seen before, and it was also a quite broad square.


    However, it may be that there are frequent contacts between the human race of the universe and the primitive star, so there are two soldiers standing guard by the portal. When they see a young man and a lot of children coming out of the portal, the two guards do not hide their surprise.


    "You Did you come to primordial star? "


    One of the guards asked, bending down and looking at the children with a smile. After hearing what the guard said, many of the children pouted and cried.


    These children''s actions embarrassed the guard. He looked up at Ouyang Feng and seemed to want to know what was going on. Ouyang Feng took a deep breath and said gently:


    "parent star Destroyed


    "What?"


    The two guards were shocked and looked at each other. Then they looked at Ouyang Feng together and asked:


    "really?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, donghuangtaiyi also came out of the portal, just heard two guards'' questions, so he said:


    "it''s true, as for the specific, you don''t need to ask, about the external parent star, it will be announced soon!"


    When they saw Taiyi, the two guards immediately stood at attention and saluted. Then they called out together:


    "yes! The great prophet


    "Remember, the Terrans outside the world are going to move into the primordial star because of the destruction of their home star. We need to send more people here. When we find someone coming in, we need to send someone to guide them immediately and arrange accommodation. Let them stabilize their mood first, and then make other arrangements after a while!"


    Taiyi continued:


    "in addition, don''t publicize the matter of the parent star for the time being. After I meet Fuxi and they, I will announce it among the Terrans!"


    "Yes! got it! The great prophet


    The two soldiers stood at attention again and agreed loudly.


    "Yes


    Donghuangtaiyi nodded to them, then said to ouyangfeng:


    "come with me!"


    Ouyang Feng with those children, followed the East emperor Taiyi behind, the great prophet of the human race, with a young man and a lot of children, this strange combination, attracted many people on the road to watch, but no one came forward, just nodded to the East emperor from a distance.After walking for a few minutes, I got a report from the guards. A car appeared in front of them to meet them. The car is a little similar to the Atlantis bus, but it has no wheels and is directly suspended on the ground.


    Ouyang Feng nodded his head secretly. It seems that Taiyi is right. Because of the continuous transmission of resources by the external Terrans, the Terrans of the primitive star in the universe live much more moistening life than the Terrans of their universe!


    After the car stopped, several people jumped from the car. The leader was actually Ouyang Feng''s acquaintance Fuxi!!


    "Third Master!"


    Ouyang Feng couldn''t help crying. Then he reflected that this Fuxi was not the Fuxi he knew. Moreover, this Fuxi was also a normal human race, not the Fuxi who used machines as his body!


    When he heard Ouyang Feng calling himself, Fuxi came to see him. Although he had never seen Ouyang Feng, he knew the dream of Taiyi for a long time!


    "Ouyang wind?"


    Fuxi smiles at ouyangfeng and asks.


    "Yes! I''m Ouyang Feng


    Ouyang Feng nodded. It seemed that Fuxi in the universe was better than the one he met. Fuxi in the universe changed his body and became cold!


    "Get in the car first! We''ll talk about specific things when we get to the place, so that you won''t have to repeat them several times! "


    Fuxi waved his head and motioned to ouyangfeng to take the children to get on the bus first. Then he looked at Taiyi, but he didn''t speak. He just had a look of doubt in his eyes.


    Seeing Fuxi looking at himself, Donghuang took a deep breath and then nodded his head gently.


    "Hoo


    As soon as Fuxi''s eyes closed, a gloomy look appeared on his face. He looked up to the sky and breathed a long breath. Although he had known that the parent star would be this ending, when things really happened, they still felt strong regret and regret in their hearts!


    Although Fuxi of this universe has never left the original star or been to the parent star, it is the first home of the human race in the outside world after all. Now when he hears the news of its destruction, Fuxi will not be like nobody.


    "Come on! If you have time, you can sigh. Now gather all the high-level people together. We have a lot of things to deal with! "


    Taiyi patted Fuxi on the shoulder, then got on the bus


    Fuxi shook his head, then opened his eyes, took the people who came here with him and got on the car together. Then, he turned the car 180 degrees in the same place and drove towards the direction when he came


    "Death How many people Are you back? "


    On the way, Fuxi asked, originally he wanted to ask how many people died, but later he changed his words to ask how many people came back. Anyway, the Terran population of the home star is about the same. As long as he knows how many people can safely arrive at the home star, he will know how many people died this time because of the destruction of the home star.


    "One in five is the number of people entering the portal!"


    The Eastern Emperor said softly.


    Fuxi nodded silently. He knew the meaning of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. This was just the number of people who entered the portal and reached the ancient secret place. However, after successfully arriving at the primitive star, the number will decrease again


    There are more than 7 billion people on the parent star, only one fifth of them survive. In other words, nearly 6 billion people lost their lives in this disaster and became dust with the parent star


    For the Terran, this is a heavy blow, but they have to accept this blow, even if they know it in advance, they can not avoid it, because if they avoid it, the consequences may be more serious!


    If it''s a selfish leader, maybe it''s nothing. Anyway, he can find enough excuses or reasons to make himself at ease!


    But this kind of thing is not so easy to bear for leaders like Fuxi and Taiyi. They may be able to comfort themselves with the future and hope of the human race, but they can never get rid of the sense of guilt in their hearts


    Soon! The car came to a magnificent building. After stopping the car, several women came to pick up the children and find a place to settle them. Ouyang Feng followed Taiyi and Fuxi into the building and came to a meeting place that could hold nearly a thousand people


    All the seats in the meeting hall are full now. All the top members of the human race are in place, waiting for Taiyi and Fuxi!


    Fuxi walked directly to the rostrum and spoke to the loudspeaker. His first sentence was the shocking news:


    "everyone! Our home planet in the outside world has been destroyed, so we, the Terran, are ready for war! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    After hearing Fu Xi''s words, the following people were in an uproar! The news of the destruction of the parent star is absolutely a big bomb for them!!


    Because only a few Terran decision-makers know the dream of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. Most of them don''t know that the parent star has long been doomed to be destroyed. When the news is announced here, it will naturally cause a big stir among the Terran leaders


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t you hear anything before, and suddenly the parent star was destroyed? "


    "Yes! Why is there no sign at all? Didn''t you send materials only once more than 30 years ago? I didn''t say anything at that time! "


    "Which race destroyed our planet? Kill them! "


    "Yes! Kill them! Dare to offend our Terran, even if the resources are exhausted, we have to do with them! "


    "Yes! make war! There must be war


    "Third Master! What race is it? "


    "It''s definitely the ghost race of the universe! Or the giants or the orcs! I heard that these races are quite overbearing outside, plundering everywhere all day long! "


    "Then do it with them! They hit our outer planet, we hit their territory in primordial star! Even if it can''t be completely destroyed, at least it''s going to make them feel bad! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the words of these high-level Terrans and looking at their anger, Ouyang Feng suddenly feels that this sub universe Terran seems to have more blood than the primal star Terran in the main universe!!


    Fuxi just said a word on the rostrum, even without saying the race of the other side, these people had decided to fight, and even cited several particularly fierce races to prepare for the war, without fear.


    "All right! Be quiet, everyone


    Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor stepped onto the rostrum and said to the loudspeaker.


    They all know that Taiyi left his home star a long time ago and went to the outside world. As for why, as a great prophet, he wanted to lead a team to the outside world, except for a few people, other people are not clear!!


    "On the eve of the destruction of the home star, I was also on the home star, but it was too late when I knew that there would be an enemy attack. In particular, our home star had undergone a migration, so there was no way to migrate again!"


    "So, we can only choose to fight hard and try our best to transfer the population to the original Star! But because of the limited time, only one fifth of us entered the portal, and the rest of us were destroyed together with the parent star! However, they are self destructive. Knowing that they can''t resist the enemy, they detonate the parent star, and together with the enemy who enters the parent star, they turn into the dust of the universe! "


    Hearing Taiyi''s explanation, the senior members of the following ethnic groups were even more angry. Some military leaders, in particular, stood up and asked Taiyi which ethnic group the enemy was. Looking at the posture, it was like pulling troops to fight him as soon as they knew who the enemy was.


    "Be quiet!"


    The Eastern Emperor once again put the crowd down! Then he said:


    "when we come back this time, we are going to fight. Moreover, this time, we are not going to simply suppress them, but to Wipe them out! Let this race no longer exist in the primordial star! "


    Hearing Taiyi''s words, the following people were silent. It seemed that everyone thought they had heard wrong!


    The primitive star of the universe, like Ouyang Feng, also has the iron rule that war can take place, but not exterminate the nation!


    If you want to exterminate a race, if you say it in the mouth of a military figure, such as Xingtian, most people will accept it. But if you say it in the mouth of Taiyi, the great prophet of the East emperor, you will make them feel that they have not woken up or they have just heard wrong!!


    Are you kidding, destroying a race? Enjoyment is enjoyment, and venting is also true. But in this way, their Terran will be abandoned? It is impossible for the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the three kings of the human race to do such a thing to push the human race to extinction.


    Therefore, as soon as the Eastern Emperor said this, all the people below looked at each other and did not dare to take over. They were not afraid of death, but I''m not sure!!


    Fuxi had known the plan of Taiyi for a long time, so he stood silent. Taiyi, however, looked around the people who had stepped down and suddenly laughed:


    "ha ha ha! Yes? You think I''m crazy, don''t you? I guess if Fuxi hadn''t stood beside me, you would have suspected that I was a fake of Baibian nationality, right


    The following people looked at each other, but there was still no one to speak. Before, some people below really thought that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was a fake of other races, in order to kill all the Terrans and another race directly, they came up with the idea!


    as like as two peas, they are a race on the primeval star. Their strength is not very strong, but their race talent is imitation, can imitate any race creature, from appearance to voice to body movement, can imitate exactly the same!Therefore, although their own strength is not very strong, few races are willing to provoke them. Think about it. If you fight with your comrades in arms, they suddenly rush to become you and your comrades. Do you dare to fight or not?


    You can''t tell which one is your comrade in arms and which one is your enemy, and so are your comrades in arms. Therefore, this changeable race can be regarded as a mixed race in the primitive star.


    It''s just that this race is far away from the human race. Even the name and talent of this race are just heard by the human race. They haven''t seen it with their own eyes!!


    However, if the East emperor Taiyi is really disguised by people of other races, there will be only the Baibian race!


    However, there is a Fuxi standing beside the Taiyi. According to Fuxi''s familiarity with Taiyi, it is quite difficult for the Baibian people to cheat Fuxi. As for whether Fuxi will be a fake, no one will think about it at all.


    Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor is a great prophet. His strength is not very high, and he is in the outside world. It''s possible that Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor will be killed by a variety of people and find someone to disguise himself. It''s still necessary to get rid of the great prophet''s ability to predict his own danger.


    But Fuxi is one of the three emperors of the human race. His strength is no worse than Xuanyuan and Shennong, and he is still a primitive star. If the Baibian tribe can touch the base of the human race, and quietly kill Fuxi, and disguise as him, it''s just a fantasy.


    Therefore, for Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor, to say that he was disguised by other people, people just thought about it for a moment. After seeing Fuxi, they left this possibility behind!


    Seeing the faces of the people, the Eastern Emperor gave a smile:


    "first of all, I can guarantee that I am the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the great prophet of the human race. Second, I can prove that you heard me right! We really want to destroy a race and make them extinct in the primordial star! "


    "And this race is the ghost of the universe!! You should remember that the first migration of our parent star was forced by them. At that time, our entire galaxy was destroyed, only the parent star was able to escape, tens of thousands of space warships were destroyed, and tens of billions of people died! "


    "Originally, we were the rulers of a galaxy, rich in resources and powerful in military power. But because of the ghost of the universe, our Terrans were forced to migrate to the parent star, and from then on, we can only shrink on the parent star and develop slowly. Along with the supplies sent to you, we have also greatly reduced!"


    "At that time, we just suppressed the ghosts of the universe in the primordial star, but now it seems that at that time, they didn''t hurt them at all, making them reluctant to attack us again, and forced us to launch a suicide attack, completely cutting off our contact with the outside world!"


    "Bang!"


    Taiyi of the East emperor said that, he slapped the rostrum hard:


    "so! At the moment when the parent star was destroyed, I decided that after returning to the primordial star, I would fight against the ghosts of the universe as soon as possible, and it was a war of extermination. I wanted to make the primordial star no longer have the race of the ghosts of the universe! "


    "Repeatedly provocative, really when we Terran is good to bully? In the next week, I''ll make arrangements for the Terran affairs. A week later, we''ll go to the ghost''s nest of the universe and take out him directly! "


    "In addition, we have also brought some materials back. You will receive them at that time, and the people who have withdrawn from the parent star will arrive one after another in the next few days. You should make proper arrangements for these people. As for whether you want to go out for development or not, you can discuss it by yourself, which has nothing to do with me!"


    "Basically, that''s all I''ve said. As for some details, I''ll send you the video. You can see for yourself!"


    "Great prophet! Now that you have spoken, let''s fight! Damn it! Say it! How to fight, I absolutely cooperate with you


    An ethnic general stood up and said, because Haotian, Chiyou and Xingtian knew the dream of the Eastern Emperor and the arrangement behind, they didn''t make a sound.


    "What can I do for you?"


    The Eastern Emperor looked at the general and said:


    "what I said just now is that we are going to take him out of the ghost''s nest! I didn''t say you guys! "


    "Ah?"


    The following do not know the situation of the Terran are a little confused force, what we you? What''s going on?


    "Next, I''d like to introduce you to a person who is going to join me in erasing the ghost of the universe from the primordial star!"


    Donghuangtaiyi said to the bottom


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    After hearing Taiyi''s words, the following people suddenly burst into an uproar. The message is too powerful. One is that Taiyi wants to introduce a person to them, and the other is that this person actually wants to attack the ghost of the universe with Taiyi? Who the hell is this man? It sounds more powerful than the three emperors of the Terran!!


    "Ouyang Feng! Come on


    Donghuangtaiyi waved to ouyangfeng, who was still standing nearby. Ouyangfeng went up and came between Fuxi and donghuangtaiyi.


    "What? Just this kid? Is that too young? "


    "Yes! The boy is not young, but really in his twenties! "


    "Great prophet, what does that mean? Why do you invite this little guy to fight the ghost of the universe with him? "


    "Stop it! It''s impossible. The great prophet''s own fighting power is not good. With such a little guy, will he go to deliver food? The great prophet is not so stupid


    "Don''t make any noise. Listen to the great prophet


    "The great prophet can''t say it! This little guy takes the great prophet to the ghost of the universe, that is, the sheep enters the tiger''s mouth. We must dissuade the great prophet! "


    "Did the great prophet persuade you? He can see for himself


    "Pull it down! Maybe it''s because the parent star was destroyed, so I''m in a bad mood, and my predictive ability has declined? "


    "It''s possible! Wait a minute, I''ll ask him! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Ouyang Feng''s young face, it suddenly started to get chaotic. It''s not that the high-level discipline of these people is not strong. In fact, there is no news that can be regarded as normal or not shocking at this meeting today.


    From the destruction of the parent star, to Taiyi''s plan to destroy the ghost of the universe, to Ouyang Feng, who is actually in his twenties, all these make people feel incredible or extremely shocked.


    "Shut up! What''s the noise? When it''s a vegetable market? Who let you have a free discussion? When I go back, I''ll shut myself up for one day! "


    Seeing the chaos below, Fuxi can''t hold his face. If only Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor, is the only one. But there are also ouyangfeng, the main human race in the universe. Although they are also human race, they are not really their own people after all. The performance of these guys is a disgrace to Fuxi!


    So Fuxi got angry and yelled at the people below. However, he immediately felt that something was wrong. As soon as Taiyi came back, there were a lot of things to be arranged. If these people below were locked up for a day, who would work? So he added:


    "remember the confinement first, and get it later. Now listen to me! If you butt in again, get out of here! "


    The fury of Fuxi made a sudden silence below. Even Haotian and Chiyou Xingtian sat there with their nose in their eyes, their mouth in their mouths and their heart in their mouths


    Ouyang Feng, standing next to him, was in a cold sweat. He secretly said that he had a bad eye. It seems that this Fuxi is even worse than his own Fuxi in the universe. He was almost cheated by his previous performance. When he saw him in the future, he should pay attention to his speech and attitude as much as possible, eh! Just think of him as Fuxi!


    "Come on! Third! I don''t blame them for that! "


    Seeing that the scene was a little cold, Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor quickly stood up and then said to the following:


    "I know that you may have some questions. It doesn''t matter. Anyone who has any questions can directly ask him, oh! By the way, I haven''t introduced it to you yet! "


    Taihuang patted Ouyang Feng on the shoulder and said, "introduce yourself."


    Ouyang Feng knew in his heart that this should be the opportunity given by the Eastern Emperor to prove himself again and again. It seems that the primitive star of the universe is led by Fuxi all the time. Therefore, these high-level people are almost like Fuxi. They are rebellious and the strong are respected. If they rely on the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Fuxi to suppress them, I''m afraid they will be even worse Bus dare not say, in the heart will look down on themselves!


    Thinking of this, Ou Yangfeng smiles a little, and then takes a few steps to the side. Instead of relying on the loudspeaker, he stands there and makes a brief self introduction:


    "Hello everyone! I am a human from the main universe! My name is ouyangfeng! The leader of the hope expedition! Because of an accident, I came to this universe and met Taiyi, so I followed him here! "


    Although he didn''t use a megaphone, with Ouyang Feng''s strength reaching level 11, he still delivered his voice to everyone present


    Maybe it''s due to the relationship between the sub universe, so the level of the creatures here is one level lower than that of the main universe. At least Ouyang Feng was found among the human race, and Fuxi and about 100 human race reached the level of level 9 creatures, not even a level 10 creature.


    "Hiss!"


    After hearing Ou Yangfeng''s self introduction, all the people below took a breath, hoping that they didn''t know what the expeditionary army was, but some of them knew about the main universe. The guy who could travel through the universe was definitely not so simple.Especially when he spoke just now, he revealed his hand secretly. It is estimated that although some people in the human race can do it, such as Fuxi, he also has to shout. It is impossible for Ouyang Feng to send his words to everyone''s ears in a normal tone.


    "This Little brother! In fact, if you can stand together with the great prophet and the third master, it means that you have gained the trust of both of them. We should not doubt you, but I have a question, please answer it! "


    A military general stood up and politely said a military salute to Ouyang Fengjing. After that, he peeped at Fuxi and found that Fuxi didn''t seem to have any reaction. Then he let go!


    "Good! Go ahead, general


    Ouyang Feng first gave him a military salute, then said.


    "The great prophet said that in a week, he will attack the ghost of the universe with you. If I understand correctly, what the great prophet means It should be just you two. I want to ask little brother, do you think it is possible to exterminate the ghosts of the universe? Primordial star, there has never been a real extermination of that race! "


    The general hesitated and asked:


    "if your actions are Those people are aware that if the ghost of the universe has not been eliminated, you will... "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Ouyang Feng burst out laughing:


    "what''s impossible? It''s just a ghost of the universe. I haven''t extinguished it yet!"


    Ouyang Feng''s words once again shocked those people below, but fortunately, Fuxi just got angry, so the scene below is still quiet, but the look of those people is a little strange.


    "You You mean... "


    After a pause, the general looked at ouyangfeng and asked:


    "in your universe, the ghost of the universe has been exterminated in the primitive star? None left? "


    "Yes


    Ouyang Feng nodded and said casually:


    "in the main universe, the development track of the human race is basically the same as you here in the early stage. The first Galaxy we occupied in the outside world was also conquered by the ghost of the universe, and in our universe, the leader to the outside world is not the forerunner, but the three emperors of the human race."


    Here, Ouyang Feng''s look was a little gloomy:


    "and Emperor Xuanyuan of Thailand and Emperor Shennong all fell in this battle! Only emperor Fuxi, with the rest of the Terrans, moved the parent star at the last moment. In that war, although the Terrans also destroyed the two fleets of the cosmic ghost and tens of thousands of cosmic warships, we Terrans also lost our ability of hair! "


    "However, the ghost of the universe has no chance to destroy our parent star, because my hope expeditionary army and I went back to the original star through the portal of the parent star, and then immediately launched an attack on the ghost of the universe!"


    "It''s true that we will be punished if we completely exterminate the race on the primordial star, but only me and my hope expeditionary soldiers, a total of 100000 people, participated in the war at that time, while the original human race on the primordial star did not participate in the war!"


    "So, when we killed the last ghost of the universe, punishment came, but it only punished me and my hope expeditionary army. We were sent to a place called the land of punishment, which is said to be the prison of the universe. All criminals, no matter what race, will be thrown there!"


    "And I, just in the place of divine punishment, inadvertently entered a mysterious space, came to your universe through a portal, and met the Eastern Emperor Taiyi!!


    Ouyang Feng took a look at the top of the Terran and Taiyi, then shook his head and said in a low voice:


    "as for the situation in the place of divine punishment, I don''t think you should know. It''s definitely a nightmare for everyone to collapse!"


    "Little brother!"


    The general swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Instead of pestering the place of divine punishment, he directly asked about killing the ghost of the universe:


    "you just said that you killed the ghost of the primitive star by relying on the hope expeditionary army with 100000 people, but now, your hope expeditionary army should not be here, right? Only you and the great prophet, do you think you can completely erase the ghost of the universe from the primordial star? "


    "On this issue..."


    Ouyang Feng suddenly smiles, and then asks:


    "if the two ethnic groups start a war here, what is your way?"


    "It''s basically a cold weapon!"


    The general replied:


    "however, the ghost of the universe should have a back hand, at least a few space warships!"


    "That''s it


    Ouyang Feng suddenly laughed:


    "then there will be no problem..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    Ouyang Feng finished, looked at the East emperor Taiyi, then took out a flat from Xuanyuan space and threw it to the East emperor Taiyi. After a while, the East emperor Taiyi turned around and left. After a while, a video appeared on the big screen behind the rostrum. It was just the video of Ouyang Feng driving the Yellow flaming vessel and almost annihilating a cosmic fleet of ghosts.


    The battle didn''t last long, so it was finished soon. When the video was over, Ouyang Feng looked at the shocked Terran high-level below again and asked calmly:


    "there shouldn''t be so many space warships where the ghosts of the universe stay in the primordial star, right?"


    Ouyang Feng has made clear about the ghost of the primitive star for a long time. After all, he is the enemy to attack. How can Ouyang Feng not do his intelligence work well in advance?


    Apart from personal combat power, the cosmic ghost group here is more powerful than the original Star of the main universe! At least, when he left primordial star, the cosmic ghost of the universe did not send out all his warships.


    Although they are all expanding rapidly towards the outside world, they are not as crazy as the cosmic ghost of the main universe. Relying on the ban, they send all their space warships to the outside world, and send out all the production lines of space warships. This leads to that in the later period, Ouyang Feng didn''t have enough strength when they attacked them Quantity resistance, the final extermination!


    However, on this side, even if they have a backhand, Ouyang Feng is also fearless. Now he has a space warship, and his life energy is absolutely sufficient. Even if he uses the energy shield hard top, he can kill the cosmic ghost on the primitive star!!


    As for cold weapons? Ouyang Feng, who has Xuanyuan sword in hand, abundant life energy and almost unlimited physical strength, is not afraid of those cosmic ghosts with the highest level of 89?


    After watching the video, those Terran leaders began to look at Ouyang Feng differently. Taiyi could not cheat them with a fake video, and Taiyi''s ability also made them clear that this battle could not be the result of Taiyi''s warship.


    "I came from another universe, and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi came back to the original star from the outside world. Therefore, our actions will not affect your people. You can rest assured!"


    Ouyang Feng said:


    "moreover, it''s my responsibility to avenge the destruction of the parent star, which is exactly what I should do!"


    "Great prophet, if you want me to accompany this little brother to kill those ghosts of the universe, you can stay here and command!"


    The interrogator suddenly turns to Taiyi. Now he believes that Ouyang Feng has the ability to attack the ghosts of the universe, but he doesn''t understand why Taiyi should go with him.


    Taiyi''s status in the Terran is respected not because of his strength, but because of his identity as a great prophet and his ability to foresee. Therefore, Taiyi''s move this time has also made many Terran leaders not understand.


    Of course, they don''t know that Ouyang Feng wants to return to his own universe to complete his mission, but Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor also wants to go to the place of divine punishment to complete his mission. Therefore, Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor must participate in this war!!


    "No way!"


    Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor directly rejected the Terran general''s proposal:


    "you are the one who has always stayed in the original star. Once you join the war, it is likely to affect the whole Terran. Moreover, I take part in this battle not to kill the enemy, but for my purpose. In the main universe, I have my own mission."


    "So! I have to leave. In the future, I may have a chance to come back... "


    The Eastern Emperor looked at the general and said, but he knew in his heart that he It is impossible to return to this universe forever, even if it is reincarnation, there is no chance


    "After I leave, Fuxi will replace me as the great prophet, and then he will guide you on the way of the human race. My task here has been completed, and you don''t have to say that I have my reasons!"


    When they heard Taiyi''s words, they stopped talking. They were quite clear about Taiyi''s way of speaking. Therefore, they also knew that they didn''t need to ask about the things Taiyi refused to say, because they would not get the answer. Moreover, Fuxi was on one side. If they asked more questions, they might be locked up for a few more days!!


    "All right! That''s all for today. I have a lot of things to arrange, ouyangfeng! You take them to receive supplies! "


    Taiyi directly ended the meeting. When people heard Taiyi''s words, they had to leave one after another. However, today''s meeting is not long, but the news is no doubt not a heavy bomb. It''s enough for them to go back and digest for a long time!!


    Fuxi directly called Haotian out and asked him and Chiyou to take people with Ouyang Feng to receive materials. Then he ordered several people to follow him and the Eastern Emperor to study the way of the human race.


    Haotian and Chiyou come to ouyangfeng to introduce themselves, and then they ask where ouyangfeng''s materials are. Of course, ouyangfeng directly says that they are in their own space. Because the universe also has Xuanyuan sword, which is in the place of emperor Xuanyuan of Thailand, and Emperor Xuanyuan of Thailand once came back to the original star to deliver materials to them, Haotian and Chiyou don''t show much concern What a surprise.Although Xingtian was not assigned, he also came out of curiosity. Xingtian always liked to fight, especially the strong. The stronger the enemy, the more excited he was. At this time, he looked at Ouyang Feng, just like a sex wolf looking at a beautiful woman! Ouyang Feng got goose bumps.


    "When I go to your warehouse, I will give you the materials and put them in the warehouse."


    Ouyang Feng was not comfortable because he was seen by Xingtian, so he wanted to finish things here quickly, so he said quickly.


    "Good! Come with me


    Haotian nodded, then turned to lead the way in front! Although Xingtian wants to fight with ouyangfeng now, he knows that business matters. In addition, Haotian is also here. He dares not make trouble casually, so he does not dare to speak.


    But he kept up all the way, thinking that after Ouyang Feng finished handing over the materials, he was comparing with Ouyang Feng. Haotian and Chiyou both knew the meaning of Xingtian, but neither of them stopped him.


    His great prophet will follow this guy to attack the ghost of the universe. Try his skill! Although it seems that this guy wants to kill the ghost of the universe directly with a space warship, his skill should not be bad. At least Haotian and Ouyang Feng can''t feel his strength. This generally means that Ouyang Feng''s strength is much stronger than theirs


    After arriving at the warehouse, Ou Yangfeng looked at the warehouse a little strangely and then asked:


    "Neige Do you have a bigger warehouse? "


    "Ah?"


    Haotian was stunned, then reacted and said in a bit of embarrassment:


    "bigger Yes, there are. The places used to park space warships are OK, but they haven''t been used for a long time and haven''t been maintained much! "


    "Yes, yes! That''s it. There was a space warship! "


    Ouyang Feng was overjoyed and quickly said that he couldn''t fit a space warship in front of him. What''s more, he brought back almost all the available materials on the parent star this time. He had received them in Xuanyuan space for such a long time. You can imagine the quantity of materials transported this time!!


    Of course, there are also some materials that Ouyang Feng can use, and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi has helped him classify them before. Those are left in the original star, those are given to him, and those are for him to take back, all explained one by one!


    Ouyang Feng didn''t dare to neglect the things that the great prophet of broken jade gave him. He took all the orders directly. Even if he didn''t feel it now, he would never let it go. Maybe this is Donghuang Taiyi. Because he foresees a certain future and knows that he can use it, but he can''t say it clearly, so he gave it to him directly!


    Therefore, it seems useless now. Maybe it can be used at any time. Many items are multi-purpose!!


    For example, stockings are for women, but maybe a poor loser, who is really poor and has no money, will be able to use his death. Although the success rate is very low, at least the responsibility for failure is not on the stockings!


    "What?"


    After hearing Ouyang Feng say that there is a space warship, Haotian three of them jumped up together and looked at Ouyang Feng as if they were looking at a monster. Although their identities were extremely high, they heard that Taiyi had said Ouyang Feng, but Taiyi hadn''t said that this guy''s Xuanyuan space was so big?


    What is the concept of a space warship? Even if it is a small space warship, the length has reached nearly 10 kilometers at least! What space can hold a space warship.


    But looking at Ouyang Feng''s expression, it doesn''t seem to be teasing them. Besides, these three old men, it''s estimated that Ouyang Feng doesn''t have the heart to amuse them.


    "This way!"


    Haotian left the warehouse with Ouyang Feng and went to the place where they had stored the space warships. Although there are three flagship space warships in their warehouse, they have not used much because of the energy problem.


    When the bar Ouyang wind to the place, Ouyang wind looked at the huge and open space, can not help but nodded with satisfaction, casually said:


    "this should be enough!"


    Haotian three people almost fell on the ground, what should be enough? Brother, I think you are enough! Such a large place can store thousands of space warships. It looks like a plain space. Do you tell me that should be enough? Is it that uncertain?


    Ouyang Feng saw these three people''s expressions and knew what they were thinking. He didn''t explain at the moment and waved directly


    "Brush!"


    Ouyang Feng''s figure flickered, and four space warships were released by him in turn.


    "Flag A flagship space warship


    Haotian three people can''t help exclaiming, but what makes them more shocked is still behind


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    After the release of the four space warships, Ouyang Feng did not stop, although there was no space warship, because the last one was Yanhuang, which Ouyang Feng used when he was preparing to attack the ghosts of the universe. Naturally, he could not leave it for them. Moreover, this one was also allowed by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    Originally, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi said that it was OK to leave one space warship for the Terran and take the other Ouyang Feng for standby, because now the Terran''s home star has been destroyed and there is no portal on Atlantis, so it is impossible to deliver materials to the original star.


    Although they bring a large number of materials now, it seems that the Terran has suddenly become a upstart, but they can''t afford to squander. Therefore, the chance for the protostar Terran to use the space warship is quite small. In addition, they have three ships, just one!


    However, Ouyang Feng thinks that it''s useless to leave too much of this thing, and he has already had experience. If he attacks the ghost of the universe this time, he won''t use the space warship again. This time, he has already figured out his own way of fighting!!


    As Ouyang Feng continues to sprint, rows of materials appear in front of Haotian. These three guys have basically lost their reaction ability when they look at the endless supply of materials. They can only stand there and stare at Ouyang Feng constantly releasing the materials.


    "This What''s the space of this boy "


    Xing Tian asked in a gaping voice.


    "I don''t know!"


    Chi you looked at Xing Tian, then shook his head and wry smile:


    "I think maybe his space can hold a smaller planet!"


    Chi you didn''t know that he still underestimated Ouyang Feng''s Xuanyuan space. If it wasn''t for the conflict between heaven and earth rules, Ouyang Feng could even install the whole parent star!!


    Even though Ouyang Feng has launched a strong wind and is running rapidly, it still took more than a day to transfer all the materials that should be left to the original star from Xuanyuan space.


    "Hoo


    Ouyang Feng''s figure came back to Haotian three people again, breathed out a breath and said:


    "OK! All your materials are here. As for what they are, I don''t have a list here. Please find someone to count them yourself! "


    Then, Ouyang Feng turns around and goes out


    Haotian looked at the materials in front of him and said in a soft voice:


    "OK! This time, we have some work to do. Fortunately, I didn''t really put those guys in jail before! "


    Then Haotian looked at Chi you and Xing Tian, who were still in a daze, and whispered:


    "what are you still doing? Hurry to find someone! "


    "Oh


    Xing Tian and Chi You nodded quickly, then ran out. In the process of running, Xing Tian suddenly yelled:


    "no! I forgot. I said I was going to find that boy to fight. Temo almost let him run away! I''ll go after him first. I''ll be looking for someone later! "


    With that, Xing Tian chases Ou Yangfeng in the direction of leaving


    After hearing Xing Tian''s words, Haotian and Chi you react, so they chase after Ouyang Feng and want to see for themselves what kind of height this guy from the main universe, who is described as the Savior by Taiyi of the East emperor, has reached


    After a while, Haotian and Chiyou''s wishes were met. Ouyang Feng''s height really exceeded their expectations. It was a little too high!


    Looking at the situation in front of him, Haotian and Chiyou have a black line, and they feel like they''ve just wowed the dog!


    In front of these two goods, they call this fight? This is a fight, OK?


    Ouyang Feng flew directly in the air, and hooked his fingers to Xingtian below:


    "come on! Come and hit me? "


    "Come down! What are you doing flying so high? I can''t jump


    "Xing Tian cried, gnashing his teeth below.


    "If you can''t jump up, you can fly up!"


    Ouyang Feng''s face is full of banter. Just now after Xingtian came up, he yelled to fight with Ouyang Feng. Looking at Xingtian, Ouyang Feng suddenly remembered the Xingtian he knew, so he suddenly became childlike. He first agreed to him, and then when Xingtian was ready, he suddenly soared into the air and flew into the mid air!


    What a fool! He can''t fly? There is no long-range attack. Ouyang Feng is so high. How can he fight?


    So Xingtian shouts to let Ouyang wind come down, but Ouyang wind doesn''t come down, so the two people stare at each other and fight each other constantly!


    "I can''t fly!"


    Xingtian shouts, then angrily picks up a stone on the ground and throws it at Ouyang Feng.


    "Ah! Can we still use remote attack? "


    Ouyang Feng was surprised.


    "Why, if you can defeat the enemy, you don''t care what method I use!""Oh! That''s it


    Ouyang Feng nodded, and then a long bow appeared on his hand. With a light shake, a canopy of arrow rain flew towards Xingtian.


    "Damn it


    Xingtian''s face is green, and his intestines are blue. Seeing Ouyang Fenglu''s hand, Xingtian knows that he''s asking for trouble this time. Isn''t it good to scold him here for a while? Why do you have to do it? What can''t be said? Let''s sit face to face calmly and chop each other?


    Like now, I''m a moving target for Ouyang Feng to play. No matter how Xingtian likes to fight, he also likes to fight with you. I can only fight with you. It''s estimated that no one in the world will like it.


    Looking at Xingtian as a mouse chased by ouyangfeng, Haotian and Chiyou''s faces twitch, and then they start to look around, like they don''t know this guy!


    Shame! What a shame! There''s a face to call it God of war?


    "Heaven! Do you have weapons on your back for decoration? "


    Chi you finally couldn''t help saying that. After hearing this, Xing Tiancai suddenly remembered that before he wanted to fight Ouyang Feng, Ouyang Feng flew up before he could take off the weapon on his back. Now he saw a lot of arrows, but he forgot them!


    As a result, Xing Tian quickly turned his hand and skillfully took off a big axe and a shield behind him. Then he held the shield in his left hand for a while, and Ouyang Feng''s arrow rain was useless in front of him


    "Damn it! I forgot! Laozi''s axe shield soldiers are just like the archers! "


    Xingtian mumbled, then pointed to Ouyang Feng with his axe and cried:


    "boy! Your bow and arrow don''t work. Hurry up Damn it! I won''t play any more! "


    Before he finished his sentence, he suddenly saw Ouyang Feng put away his bow and arrow. Then, a very aggressive heavy sniper rifle appeared in his hand, which was Ouyang Feng''s favorite among the guns - serious injury!!


    Although there is no serious injury to this heavy sniper rifle in this universe, there are always other types of sniper guns. Therefore, as soon as Xing Tian looks at the caliber of this sniper gun, he knows that the kinetic energy of this gun must be quite terrible. Even if he can''t shoot through his shield, the impact will be enough for him!


    What''s more, I can only be beaten. I can''t make money from this kind of business. I can''t even yell. Naturally, I don''t want to play anymore.


    Xing Tian also remembered now that this guy had even taken out the space warship before. After a while, he took out another warship. He had no place to cry in his pants pocket! Is that too bullying?


    However, seeing this situation, Haotian and Chiyou are quite satisfied, because the stronger Ouyang wind is, the worse the death of the cosmic ghost will be!!


    For them, this is of course a favorite thing. Even Xingtian''s indignant face makes them feel extremely happy. They don''t feel angry because they are bullied by Ouyang Feng.


    In the following week, Ouyang Feng became very leisurely. There was nothing more to do with him except that the Eastern Emperor once visited him, gave Ouyang Feng the location of the cosmic ghosts and their information, and asked him to take back three flagship space warships.


    As for the three space warships, Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor said that Ouyang Feng would be able to use them in the future, so Ouyang Feng didn''t say anything, and frankly put them away.


    However, in return, Ouyang Feng also replenished all the Terran equipment that needed energy, including those space warships, and let other Terrans thank him!


    As time went by, it finally came to the day when they were ready to go to war. On this day, ouyangfeng flew a small fighter plane carrying the Eastern Emperor Taiyi to the old nest of the ghosts of the universe, while the Terran also sent out several small fighters, far behind.


    They didn''t plan to take part in the war, just because there were too many Terrans who wanted to watch the war, especially those who migrated from the parent star, and strongly demanded to see the fall of the ghost of the universe with their own eyes. Therefore, the Terrans sent out these small fighters to act as the transit station of the battle video.


    When he arrived at the old nest of the ghosts of the universe, Ouyang Feng opened the hatch directly, jumped out and gave the small fighter to Taiyi of the East emperor to drive. Of course, the small fighter of the East emperor was used to relay the pictures!


    At this time, in the Terran territory, all the screens are playing the pictures of Ouyang Feng shot by the small fighter of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and basically all the Terrans are also paying attention to the battle!!


    "He What is this for? What about the spaceship? "


    Xing Tian points to the screen and asks, "he''s almost crying now. When NIMA fights with him, he flies directly to the sky. How can this be the rhythm of melee now?"?


    On the screen, Ouyang Feng is walking on the ground towards the territory of the ghost of the universe, and Xuanyuan sword is not put away by him, but carried on his back


    Bang! Bang! Bang!Ouyang Feng''s slow and heavy steps, as if from hell, sounded the death knell for the ghost of the universe! Waiting for them will be a feast of killing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    Because of the angle, only ouyangfeng''s back is in the image sent back by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. At this time, all the Terrans are watching silently, with Xuanyuan sword on their back, long hair floating, and a slightly thin back slowly moving towards the ghost territory of the universe.


    At the moment, this seems to be some proud of the back, actually let them feel a sense of solemn and stirring! Just a person''s back, but it seems to be able to bring them huge and heavy pressure, let them some breathless


    The cosmic ghosts in the front of Ouyang wind feel even more intense. When the cosmic ghosts originally in the outside world were tracking Ouyang wind, they directly sent people to enter the ancient secret place and came to the primitive star. They informed the cosmic ghosts on the primitive star in advance and asked them to be careful about the Terran.


    However, the cosmic ghosts on the primordial star didn''t care too much, because they had fought with the Terran many times before, especially after their outer race destroyed the outer galaxy of the Terran, the Terran had madly retaliated once.


    It was at that time that the ghost of the universe knew that the Terran had retained three flagship class space warships!!


    At that time, they suffered a lot. They lost several space warships and a large number of people. However, because of the rule that we can''t destroy the family, the ghost of the universe developed again after the real war.


    After that, they learned a lesson, rebuilt their base camp in primordial star, and began to build defensive buildings! Against the three large space fleets of the Terrans.


    For physiological reasons, the strategy of the universe ghost is different from that of the Terran. The Terran can continue its race on the primitive star even without the support of the outside world.


    But the ghost of the universe is impossible, their food is life energy, and can not be extracted from plants, therefore, the primitive star is not the ideal place for the ghost of the universe to live.


    The vast universe of the outside world, countless creatures, that is their most desired garden of Eden, therefore, when they leave the primordial star, they will take away most of the space warships and war equipment!!


    As for the original star, it''s just that they have to leave a base camp because no race can disappear on the original star, otherwise the whole race will decline or even perish!


    Now, after so many years of construction, their base camp has been built into a strong defensive fortress by them!!


    The shield originally used on the space warship allows them to be directly installed on the central building of the base camp. As long as it is opened, a huge energy shield that can cover a hundred miles will be opened. Even if the Terran space warship comes, it will never be broken!!


    At this time, they saw that the Terran really came to retaliate and was preparing to attack. However, they found something wrong. Why didn''t the Terran space warship appear?


    Moreover, from the perspective of monitoring, only one small fighter plane arrived in front of their territory, and most importantly, only one human race jumped out of the small fighter plane and then came here.


    Terran Is this the only person to retaliate this time?


    The ghosts of the universe discussed together for a long time, and finally agreed that in fact, this Terran is not here to fight. It is estimated that it is because their home planet has been destroyed by their own external people, and they dare not retaliate.


    After all, if you lose your home planet, the Terran will lose contact with the outside world and will not be able to get material assistance from the outside world. Therefore, you dare not start the war lightly and waste your resource reserves. However, as a big family, you should keep your face.


    Therefore, after suffering losses, they would photograph such a person. It is estimated that they would come to express their condemnation and vent their anger verbally, and show other races that we are not afraid of the ghosts of the universe, but we love peace, so we let you go.


    In order to save the face of the Terran, it will be over in the end!


    After thinking that they have guessed the idea of the Terran, those cosmic ghosts are not so nervous. There is only one small fighter plane and one Terran. If they act like enemies again, it will be their cosmic ghosts who will lose face.


    So, the ghost of the universe directly sent a team of about 100 people, ready to go out to talk with this Terran, listen to what he said, and then quickly send him away, this thing is basically over.


    Anyway, without the support of the outside world, the decline of the Terran can be predicted. Even if they still have a lot of energy reserves, no race dares to provoke them easily, but similarly, human beings dare not use their own cards easily.


    Therefore, the ghosts of the universe now feel that the Terrans are not afraid after losing their home planet. Even if it is not for the rule that they can''t destroy the Terrans, they all want to bring back the legions from the outside world, completely destroy the Terrans, and let them disappear in the world


    However, it''s just the idea of those cosmic ghosts who are sitting in the room watching the surveillance, and the hundred member team of cosmic ghosts who come out to deal with this Terran messenger casually, or even let him go after humiliating him, but it''s not the same idea.At this time, they have walked out of the headquarters of the ghosts of the universe and are facing Ouyang Feng, who is constantly approaching them. Although there is only one person and one sword, the ghosts of the universe feel endless pressure.


    In particular, Ouyang Feng''s murderous spirit made some people understand that this Terran Not to condemn, he brought, should be killing!!


    In the face of these cosmic ghosts, Ouyang Feng didn''t stop. He was still walking slowly step by step. It seemed that it was because of hatred, or guilt, or something else. At this time, Ouyang Feng seemed to fall into a strange state again.


    Every step he takes, whether it''s time interval or distance, is quite accurate. The distance between steps and the time interval between steps are exactly the same. It makes people feel that Ouyang Feng seems to have integrated himself into the world. His breathing, heartbeat and pace keep the same rhythm with the world


    "Harmony between man and nature! It''s the unity of man and nature! "


    As soon as she looked at Ouyang Feng, she murmured, with a crazy look in her eyes:


    "it seems! The rise of the Terran has been irresistible. Third, next, you just need to lead the Terran to protect our territory and wait for this guy to succeed. "


    Ouyang Feng didn''t know that at this time, because he saw the territory of the ghosts of the universe, and those ghosts of the universe, he inadvertently entered a mysterious realm


    At this time, there was only one obsession in his heart Kill the family!!


    The hundred person team of the universe ghost, watching Ouyang Feng approach slowly, panic appeared in the team. The guy at the head pointed to Ouyang Feng and cried:


    "stop! This is the territory of our cosmic ghosts. If you go further, you will be regarded as an invasion. Our cosmic ghosts will think that the Terrans are declaring war on us! "


    Ouyang Feng turns a deaf ear, and is still marching forward step by step, which seems to represent the eternal pace


    The speaking universe ghost swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then waved:


    "group five! Kill him! "


    With his order, twenty cosmic ghosts came out of the group and swept towards Ouyang Feng. Then they attacked Ouyang Feng.


    "Poof!"


    The light of the sword flashed. Ouyang Feng seemed to move for a while, but he didn''t seem to move. Xuanyuan sword was still on his back and continued to march forward. However, the ghosts of the universe around him seemed to be immobile and motionless. Then, their bodies quickly shriveled, cracked, and then directly collapsed


    There is only one sword, and there is only one sound. However, this sword completely cuts off the vitality of the twenty ghosts in the universe. Even the life energy in their bodies is absorbed by Xuanyuan sword.


    This is the highest sword of Ouyang Feng since he was born. The style of this sword is enough to frighten the world


    "Report! The enemy is strong, request support! In addition, it is suggested to contact the outside world immediately and let them come back to the home star! "


    The leader of the 100 member team of the ghost of the universe quickly picked up the walkie talkie and yelled to the inside. When the sword was shining just now, although the target was not him, he still smelled the smell of death from the light of the sword.


    The ghost of the universe swore that in the long years since he had life, he had never been so afraid as now. The sword light from hell made him feel the approaching of death for the first time


    Those cosmic ghosts in front of the screen, after hearing this guy''s report, couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Because they see it through the screen, they can''t feel the state of Ouyang Feng and the horror of the sword just now. Although the instant killing of 20 cosmic ghosts is enough to prove the strength of this Terran, because of this, we need to let those outside friends come back to support us?


    Is that bullshit? There''s only one person in the Terran? Just because this person, just like the outside world asking for support, those cosmic ghosts who stay at the primitive star, can''t be laughed to death by the outside guys??


    "What''s the matter? Olin has always been very steady. How can he suddenly let us send a signal for help? "


    A cosmic ghost frowned and said that although the leader of the 100 man team was not very high, he was always steady, so he was allowed to appear. "I''ll go out and have a look!"


    Another high-level cosmic ghost said, he seems to have noticed something is not right.


    Hearing the words of this cosmic ghost, other cosmic ghosts nodded. The guy who was talking was also one of the decision makers of the cosmic ghost of primordial star. Enough weight!


    So the ghost of the universe stood up and went out


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    At this time, Ouyang Feng''s pace is still going on. As for the 100 man team, there is only one group and the leader left! On the way Ouyang Feng passed by, he had already fallen down four groups and 80 withered bodies of the ghosts of the universe!


    The leader just sent up two more attacks on Ouyang Feng, one group at a time, two groups at a time, but no matter 20 or 40 people, they didn''t stop Ouyang Feng, and all of them were solved by one sword.


    I can''t see the sword. I can only see the light of the sword. With a flash of the light of the sword, the battle is over


    The leader looked at Ouyang Feng who was still walking towards him. He didn''t plan to run for his life, because he suddenly had a premonition that the ghost of the universe might have caused him a big trouble.


    Today may be the day when the ghost of the universe is removed from the original Star!


    Looking at Ouyang Feng''s eyes and the pace of his progress, the leader didn''t think that the rule that can''t destroy the clan in the primitive star can stop this guy''s killing. Today, I''m afraid it''s the biggest crisis that their cosmic ghost has ever faced!!


    "You go back! Tell them at once that this guy is too powerful and must ask for help immediately, otherwise After today, the primordial star may not have the race of ghosts in our universe! "


    The 100 person team leader said quietly to the only 20 cosmic ghosts left behind. Although he had a premonition, what he should do is to do. As for himself Anyway, I will die in the end. What does it matter to die a few hours earlier?


    After hearing the leader''s words, the twenty ghosts of the universe retreated together, ready to return and convey the leader''s words back!


    However, as soon as they turned around, they saw a high-level cosmic ghost coming over and quickly stood at attention on both sides.


    "What are you doing?"


    Asked the higher-order cosmic ghost.


    "I sent them back to convey my request!"


    The leader of the 100 man team directly explained to the 20 cosmic Ghosts:


    "this Terran may be the most powerful enemy that our cosmic ghosts have ever met. We must ask for help from the outside world!"


    The high-level ghost looked at Ouyang Feng, who was still walking towards him, and frowned. At this moment, when he was really facing Ouyang Feng, the high-level cosmic ghost felt the invisible pressure. Until now, he really recognized the help message sent back by the leader of the 100 person team.


    This Terran, perhaps really worth them, to the outside of the same race for help! However, what this high-level cosmic ghost is worried about now is In time?


    "Ask the outside world for help immediately, and sound the emergency alarm, gather all the troops to stop this guy! Right now! "


    The high-level cosmic ghost directly flashed to the leader of the hundred people''s team, reached for the communicator in his hand, and yelled at it.


    "I''ll go! Is he crazy, too? Sound the emergency alarm? And ask for help from the outside world? "


    In front of the monitoring screen, a cosmic ghost said in surprise.


    However, before his words were heard, a cosmic ghost nearby took out a key without hesitation, and then called to another cosmic Ghost:


    "come on! Alert


    Another ghost of the universe also quickly took out his own key. They inserted the key into the hole on the console at the same time. Then they turned the key together and opened a dark box, revealing a red button.


    "Bang!"


    One of the ghosts of the universe hit the button without hesitation. Suddenly, the base of the ghost of the universe sounded a harsh alarm, and it was the highest level of defense alarm.


    This kind of alarm means that there is a very powerful enemy coming. After hearing the alarm, all the cosmic ghosts of the whole family must immediately enter a state of war and gather together. Any non cosmic ghost creatures along the way must be killed!


    Although he didn''t really feel the momentum of Ouyang Feng, Olin and the high-level cosmic ghost who went out later all sent back the same information. Then, this information is beyond doubt!


    At the same time as the alarm goes off, all the other cosmic ghosts are in action. Two of them, just like the previous two, also take out two keys, open a device and start it. This is the signal sent by the cosmic ghosts to the outside world!


    This thing is the only one of the ghost families in the universe, which can be turned on again and let their peers in the outside world know that their home star has been attacked!


    And the energy shield of the ghost territory of the universe has also been turned on. Although this is not effective for blocking Ouyang wind, who knows if the Terrans will take this opportunity to send their three large space warships to attack?


    At this time, Ouyang Feng is about to go to the 100 person team leader Aolin, and the high-level universe ghost. Aolin has no reaction, just stands there, with a look of hate on his face.


    He didn''t hate Ouyang Feng, but his own people. A long time ago, he advised those people outside the world not to kill them when plundering the planets of other races!No matter what, you have to leave a way for other races? Clean up all the races you see. For the ghosts of the universe who have to rely on other creatures for food, it''s like fishing in a solid forest!


    Moreover, it is very easy to arouse the hatred of other races towards the ghosts of the universe. Maybe when this hatred accumulates to a certain extent and breaks out, it will blow the ghosts of the universe to pieces.


    And that day seems to have come


    Seeing that Orin didn''t move, the high-level ghost directly picked him up from behind, and then said to the twenty still separated cosmic Ghosts:


    "stop him!"


    Then, the high-level ghost of the universe, carrying Orin, flew directly to hell


    "Day


    The 20 ghosts of the universe left behind all curse in their hearts. They saw the death of the 80 people in front of them with their own eyes. Now let the 20 of them stop this guy?


    The high-level ghost obviously used the wrong words. He shouldn''t say:


    "stop him!"


    Change to:


    "you die!"


    This is more in line with the actual situation!!


    However, these 20 cosmic ghosts dare not disobey their orders. Seeing that Ouyang wind is close at hand, the cosmic ghost nearest to Ouyang wind can''t help but die. It''s better to simply point out and drag on. Without Ouyang wind, you may be scared to death!


    The ghost of the universe directly fits and pours on Ouyang Feng. At the same time, he reaches forward and grabs Ouyang Feng''s right shoulder. At the same time, the ghost of the universe hopelessly closes his eyes, because he knows that another sword light will greet him


    Although the sword light is quite amazing, when its goal is itself, I''m afraid no one will be in the mood to look at it with appreciative eyes


    "Pa!"


    To the surprise of this cosmic ghost, his right hand actually caught Ou Yangfeng''s shoulder. He immediately opened his eyes and looked down at his body.


    It''s okay?


    The ghost of the universe is so ecstatic that Ouyang Feng doesn''t make a sword to himself? Is it that the sword full of endless murderous spirit consumes a lot, and this guy has been unable to start it?


    Before the ecstasy in the spirit of the universe reached its peak, he suddenly felt that the vitality in his body was rapidly passing away


    "Ah


    The ghost of the universe uttered a terrible scream. He couldn''t believe staring at Ouyang Feng''s shoulder in front of him, the back of his hand, which was rapidly aging and dry. He was terrified. He was quite familiar with this way of death, but it was the first time for him to appear.


    Isn''t this the racial talent of our cosmic ghosts? Why can this human use it? Is he a Terran or a specter of our universe? If it''s the ghost of the universe, why


    The ghost of the universe could not get the answer he wanted, because his consciousness had fallen into endless darkness at this moment. He died, just like the lives he had sucked, and became a dry and old corpse. There was no sound any more


    This scene, whether it is the side of the universe ghost or the side of the Terran camp, has been clearly seen through the video. We already know that the Terran who owns the Xuanyuan sword in ouyangfeng can still accept this scene. Moreover, among them, there were countless companions who died in the hands of the universe ghost in this cruel way.


    Therefore, when they saw this scene, they only felt very happy, especially! The Terrans who have migrated from their home star have already started to laugh wildly, applaud, and even shout the name of ouyangfeng!!


    The ghost of the universe, on the other hand, was shocked. They didn''t understand that when the ghost of the universe put his hand on Ouyang Feng''s shoulder, Ouyang Feng should be the one who absorbed the vitality. Why did they see the opposite situation?


    What''s wrong with the world? Are you crazy? Or do they, the ghost of the universe, have been completely abandoned, and today is their end?


    Of course, the ghost of the universe doesn''t know, because the mysterious state Ouyang Feng entered before has made his body integrate with heaven and earth. Although the race talent skills of the ghost of the universe are quite powerful, they can''t fight against the rules of heaven and earth at this time.


    In addition, because Ouyang Feng has Xuanyuan sword, he originally has the ability similar to the ghost of the universe. Therefore, after the palm of the ghost of the universe contacts Ouyang Feng''s body, the one who is absorbed vitality and dies becomes the hapless ghost of the universe.


    The death of the ghost of the universe has not delayed Ouyang Feng''s steps. While absorbing the life of the ghost of the universe, Ouyang Feng is still moving forward slowly according to his own rhythm, as if there is no power to stop his steps between heaven and earth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    The remaining 19 ghosts of the universe, after looking at each other, clenched their teeth and suddenly rushed to Ouyang Feng, because they saw that if they went up together, they would be cut into two parts by opinions. Although they would also be sucked away from the vitality of their bodies, at least the process was very short, and the pain they suffered was correspondingly less.


    If they go up one by one, then they will all experience the process of life force passing in their body like the guy before!!


    Before, they thought that Ouyang Feng could absorb their life energy because of the sword on his back. Now, I''m afraid that this ability is owned by the Terran itself!


    As for why this Terran has the natural ability that originally belongs to their cosmic ghosts, it''s not that they should worry about it. Let''s give it to other cosmic ghosts, because they are going to die soon!


    For their wishes, Ouyang Feng is very generous to fulfill them, still is a amazing sword light, the nineteen ghosts of the universe, even did not feel their bodies cut into the edge, they fell into the eternal darkness


    At this time, the arrival of Ouyang wind finally attracted the attention of the cosmic ghosts. The more than 100 million cosmic ghosts left on the primitive star have been launched by the whole family, and countless cosmic ghosts are coming in the direction of Ouyang wind.


    In their hands, they all hold a kind of weapon that looks like a gun. This is the unique stun gun of the ghost family of the universe. When shooting at a creature, it can only stun it for a period of time, but it will not cause any damage to the body.


    After all, the ghosts of the universe can only feed on living creatures. If they are killed, it would be a waste of food!


    Therefore, there is no direct lethal weapon among the ghosts of the universe, but once they are stunned and shot, and fall into the hands of the ghosts of the universe, it is better to be killed!!


    After these cosmic ghosts rushed over, they directly opened fire on Ouyang Feng without saying a word, but the rays of the stun gun, though dense, seemed unable to dodge at all, but Ouyang Feng''s body suddenly became illusory, and all the rays of the stun gun passed through his illusory body, causing no harm to him at all!!


    Ouyang Feng doesn''t actually turn his body into a virtual one, because at this moment, his body is flashing rapidly in a small range. Although the rays of the stun gun look dense, if you slow them down to the extreme, you can still find a gap in it!


    Ouyang Feng is using this gap to dodge the rays of those stun guns with extremely fast speed. It sounds unreal. Even Ouyang Feng didn''t think that he could reach this abnormal state!!


    In fact, it was the mysterious state Ouyang Feng entered before that made him almost completely integrate with heaven and earth. As a result, his heavenly eye evolved again and actually had the ability to slow down time, so he could make this kind of abnormal performance.


    Moreover, this is not the end. Ouyang Feng''s strong wind power also changed during the period when he was merging with heaven and earth just now. In the eye of heaven, there are more rules of time, while strong wind gives Ouyang Feng the rules of space.


    Although Ouyang Feng has been in touch with the law of space for a long time, his Xuanyuan space is actually the manifestation of the law of space, but it is Xuanyuan sword that brings him, not his own.


    Now, Ouyang Feng finally understood the law of space. After avoiding the first wave of stun gun rays, Ouyang Feng stepped forward slightly. With only one step, he crossed a distance of more than 50 meters, and his body moved directly to those cosmic ghosts who were shooting at him.


    The next moment, the sword light all over the sky flashing, Ouyang wind like a tiger into a flock of sheep in general, in the universe around him, have been cut by the sword light, like wheat fell in pieces.


    Seeing this situation, the high level of the cosmic ghost, regardless of whether the Terran space warships would attack, immediately gave an order to remove the energy shield, and then sent out all their space warships and small fighters!!


    Although their space warships are only a few medium and small ones, the gap between the energy shield and the building of their base is still unable to accommodate those large space warships.


    If the space warship attacks outside the shield, the energy beam they emit will be blocked by the shield. Therefore, when the space warship is dispatched, the energy shield must be removed first, because their enemy is in their territory now


    At this time, the territory of the ghosts in the universe was already in chaos, because Ouyang Feng rushed into the camp of the ghosts in the universe in an instant, so the weapons in their hands had no effect, because if they shot again, they would be more likely to stun their own people.


    But if they don''t use long-range weapons, they can''t get close at all now, especially among these cosmic ghosts, many people have seen the scene that Ouyang Feng sucked up the cosmic ghost before!


    Weapons can''t be used, and their most familiar attack method can''t be used. How can they fight? What a bully!Ouyang Feng naturally doesn''t care about the feelings of these cosmic ghosts. His task now is to kill. Before, when he was in the Terran, he gave the Terran four space warships full of energy. Originally, there were three Terran warships, plus the one he left behind, including the small fighters inside.


    This is quite a lot of life energy. Although Ouyang Feng is willing to give it, it is still painful. Therefore, now he can recover some life energy. At least he can recover some losses


    Although they have nothing to do with Ouyang Feng, those ghosts of the universe are still flocking to Ouyang Feng. They are trying to hold Ouyang Feng down and buy time for their own senior management so that they can get along with each other and solve this enemy!


    Now, there are many ghosts in the universe who curse the people outside the world in their hearts and help them to provoke such a terrible enemy. They are just digging their own grave.


    But now, Ouyang Feng will not accept any armistice agreement! Since the killing came in, the murderous spirit of this Terran has not weakened at all, but has become more and more strong!!


    In just ten minutes, tens of thousands of cosmic ghosts fell by ouyangfeng''s side. Although this number does not seem to hurt hundreds of millions of cosmic ghosts, it is only one human race that causes all this


    Seeing the battle scene in the picture, the Terran is in a state of jubilation. At this moment, no one regards Ouyang Feng''s words that he said before that he wanted to erase the ghost of the universe from the primitive star as a wild saying.


    All people no longer doubt that Ouyang Feng can do all this, so their ecstasy can be imagined. Although Ouyang Feng is from the human race of the main universe, it is still the human race after all.


    Especially those Terran decision-makers who know the dream of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi are even more excited, because the higher the strength of Ouyang Feng, the more likely he will be able to complete his mission when he returns to the main universe.


    However, there are also some Terrans from the parent star, who can''t help but question:


    "this Terran is so powerful, why did it run away at the beginning? Why doesn''t he help us save our home planet? "


    Because the yellow face and voice are connected, this man''s words were also heard by Taiyi, who is working as a war reporter. He directly answered this man''s question:


    "first of all, Ouyang Feng made a breakthrough when he just went to the ghost territory of the universe, reaching the present height. Second Even if he had the strength at that time, do you think he could protect our home planet from attack under the siege of thousands or even tens of thousands of space warships? "


    Hearing Taiyi''s words, those who had some complaints about Ouyang Feng because of hearing doubts before were ashamed.


    Yes! No matter how powerful he is, he is only one person. As long as two warships gather fire together, they can almost destroy the parent star. Under that condition, Ouyang Feng is powerless.


    Even now, if the ghosts of the universe see that their race is bound to perish, no matter Ouyang Feng attacks them with all his strength, I''m afraid they will pay some price!


    Fortunately, ouyangfeng has filled their space warships with energy before. Now the four space warships, as well as all the small fighters, are on standby. They can attack at any time and join the battle!!


    However, it seems that the ghosts of the universe don''t have the mind to attack the Terran, because they don''t know that Ouyang Feng comes from other universes, and they don''t know that if the people who come back from the outside world destroy a race, they will be punished only by those races from the outside world, and they won''t be involved.


    As the Terran general said when he questioned Ouyang Feng before, in the primitive star of the universe, there has never been a real extinction of that race. Therefore, they do not understand this rule.


    If the ghosts of the universe could know this rule, maybe the primordial stars would have been in a mess for a long time, and could not be so calm as now!!


    After the doubts were relieved, all the Terrans continued to watch the battle, but soon a man pointed to the screen and yelled:


    "look! They''ve removed the energy shield! "


    In the screen, the light blue transparent shield shrouded over the ghost territory of the universe suddenly disappears, and then a few giant ships slowly take off


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    The ghost of the universe finally showed his own card - the battleship of the universe!!


    However, now Ouyang Feng is only a man, and he is still mixed with the people of the ghost of the universe. The space warship is not used to fight against a man at all. His opponent should be a warship of the same level, and the battlefield should be in the space.


    And now? They are on their own territory, and below them are their own people and buildings. The powerful naval guns naturally dare not fire. Even the smallest kind of beam gun used to deal with small fighters is huge for the human body.


    Especially now the speed of Ouyang wind, the space warships can''t keep up. They are within the planet, and they are so close to the ground that it''s difficult for these space warships to move.


    Fortunately, they still have many small fighters. These small fighters are very flexible and suitable for fighting in this situation!


    As a result, with the command of those high-level cosmic ghosts, the space warships sailed to the periphery of the battlefield to monitor the territory of the whole cosmic ghost and prevent ouyangfeng from escaping. Millions of small fighters are constantly raging in the air, waiting for an opportunity to attack ouyangfeng!


    The ghost of the universe now knows that it is very difficult to cause damage to Ouyang Feng by relying on the troops on the ground, so he began to order the troops on the ground to withdraw and stay away from Ouyang Feng.


    But the trouble is that just now they were so worried that all the ghosts of the universe rushed to the battlefield on Ouyang Feng''s side and surrounded it. Now they want to evacuate. How can it be so easy?


    In particular, Ouyang Feng''s speed is like a ghost. After mastering the law of space, Ouyang Feng already has the ability of blinking. Although the distance is at most 60 meters or 70 meters, it is enough to use on the battlefield now!!


    The battle continued for half an hour, and the small fighters all over the sky didn''t find any chance to attack. However, the ground troops of the cosmic ghost were dead and wounded


    "Pay attention to all fighters, don''t worry about the ground troops, concentrate all the fire, and we must kill this human!"


    A decision-maker of the cosmic ghost gave a loud order:


    "all the battleships are ready! Once you catch a fighter, don''t worry about ground troops and buildings! Open fire immediately, as long as you can kill this Terran, it''s victory! "


    "Listen to the ground troops, when there is an enemy around you, don''t run away, just squeeze in and limit his mobile space. If you die with him, you will be the greatest hero of our race, and your family will never be mistreated!"


    "Listen, if we don''t kill this human being, we may destroy our race. For the glory of the ghost of the universe, for the continuation of our race, we fight for it!"


    "Are you crazy?"


    Hearing the command from this guy, another decision maker of the cosmic ghost next to him looked at him in surprise:


    "don''t even care about your own people? What do the soldiers think? "


    "Good!"


    The cosmic ghost who gave the order pointed to Ouyang Feng below and asked in a loud voice:


    "then tell me! How do we get rid of this guy? Fighters and warships have been out for half an hour. Is there a chance to launch an attack? And how much have our soldiers lost? "


    "We can slow down! He is a Terran, and his physical strength is always exhausted. Now he has been surrounded by us. When his physical strength is exhausted, he will be a turtle in a jar! "


    Said a cosmic ghost.


    Hearing the suggestion of the cosmic ghost, the cosmic ghost who just gave the order sneered and said:


    "if you want to wait until his physical strength is exhausted, you will have to wait! See the bodies of our soldiers? Can''t you see that? The weapon in that Terran''s hand makes their Terran''s artifact Xuanyuan sword


    "Although I don''t know how he got this Terran artifact from Xuanyuan, you should know the power of Xuanyuan sword?"


    "Absorb life energy!"


    Several ghosts of the universe exclaimed together! Xuanyuan had fought with the ghost of the universe in the primitive star, so they knew the attributes of Xuanyuan sword. However, except for Xuanyuan, they had never seen other Terrans use this Terran artifact.


    In addition, Xuanyuan hasn''t appeared for tens of thousands of years, so they neglected the weapon in Ouyang Feng''s hand and didn''t connect this sword with Xuanyuan sword!!


    "Yes! It''s Xuanyuan sword


    The cosmic ghost nodded and said:


    "so, do you still think that we can use up the strength of this Terran? I''ll bet this guy''s physical strength has never been used up since he entered the battle. What''s the difference between his action now and the beginning? "


    Those cosmic ghosts looked at Ouyang Feng together, and then a cosmic ghost suddenly exclaimed:


    "his actions It seems to be more and more skillful! "


    "That''s right!"


    The cosmic ghost who gave the order nodded"It should be that this guy just broke through. At the beginning, he didn''t adapt to his body. But now, he has gradually adapted in the battle. With Xuanyuan sword, it can be said that if we don''t think of other ways to maintain the current situation, he will only become more and more terrible!"


    "If it goes on like this, even if our soldiers don''t die under their own fire, they will also die in the hands of this human being, even if all of them die!! Do our fighters and warships just watch him slaughter our soldiers? "


    Hearing this cosmic ghost, all the cosmic ghost leaders present were silent. This cosmic ghost is right. According to the speed of that human, if they don''t want to hurt their own people by mistake, they can hardly find the chance to fire!!


    Now all the high levels of the universe ghost have been concentrated on a medium-sized space warship, because ouyangfeng is now running around in their territory, and there is almost no safe place on the ground!


    And their current position, just above the battlefield, can directly look at the overall situation, much better than looking at the monitoring screen!


    Because no one refuted, naturally no one took back the order given by the ghost of the universe just now, so the ghost of the universe began to faithfully carry out the order.


    Although the ground forces of the ghost of the universe are quite resistant to this order, the order has been given, and they have no courage to disobey it.


    Execute the order, the most death is yourself, if you don''t execute, your family will be dragged down by yourself!!


    As a result, the next action of the ghosts of the universe began to make Ouyang Feng puzzled. Originally, they were still running around to avoid themselves, but because their speed was very fast, they stuck to them all the time, so that they could not escape themselves at all.


    Now, these ghosts of the universe suddenly start to draw wind, not only no longer avoid themselves, but also start to build a human wall and approach themselves, and they are still in all directions.


    Ouyang Feng sneers in his heart. With his fighting talent, he doesn''t have to guess. Ouyang Feng knows what the ghost of the universe is up to. He relies on the human wall to block himself and limit his moving space. Then the warships and fighters gather fire together to cover his position and the surrounding area!!


    It has to be said that this move is really vicious. If the radius of their coverage is large enough to reach at least 100 meters, Ouyang Feng can''t even escape from the blink!


    But the price is that all the ghost fighters in the universe will be buried with them


    Within a circle with a radius of 100 meters, according to the current density of the ground forces of cosmic ghosts, how many cosmic ghosts will die with them??


    However, although he has guessed the intention of the cosmic ghost, Ouyang Feng directly pretends not to know. The crazy butcher cosmic ghost still below, and the cosmic ghost he killed himself, all of which have life energy.


    If he is killed by the covering shooting of space warships and fighters, he will not get any profit. Therefore, before the ghost of the universe encircles him, Ouyang Feng will hit into time and kill more!


    Now Ouyang Feng is very happy. Fortunately, after Xuanyuan sword fully awakens, it becomes a huge two handed sword, which enables him to directly kill a piece of cosmic ghosts with every sword he sweeps down.


    If you want to just get that, just a small dagger, one by one poke in the past, then the efficiency is greatly reduced!!


    Although Ouyang Feng killed himself by the ghosts of the universe when he gathered to his side, and he constantly used his position to destroy their intentions, the number of ghosts of the universe was too many, and finally he gradually surrounded Ouyang Feng in the middle


    "All ready! Warships and fighters calibrate their artillery coordinates, target! The Terran''s range is 150 meters, covering shooting without difference! "


    Seeing level 10, the ghost of the universe began to issue orders again, and directly expanded the coverage radius to 150 meters! In this case, even if Ouyang Feng can blink twice, it should also be within the scope of artillery coverage. It is unlikely that Ouyang Feng can blink twice in such a short time!


    Because as soon as the ghost of the universe shouts to launch, all the warships and fighters that have chosen their own shooting area will launch their own long-range strike at the same time. Ouyang Feng can''t move out in a blink!!


    "Ground forces, full blast!"


    With the cry of the ghost of the universe, the ghost of the universe on the ground seemed to be crazy. They grabbed each other, built a wall, and rushed towards Ouyang wind. They totally ignored the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, because they all knew their fate


    Seeing that ouyangfeng was finally surrounded in the center, the ghost of the universe clenched his fist and drank:


    "shoot!"


    "Boom!"


    In the huge roar, countless white beams of light directly shot out from the sky of fighters and warships, covering the area of 300 meters below. With the roar, huge smoke and dust soared into the air


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    Because Ouyang Feng was in the territory of the ghosts of the universe at that time, the surrounding buildings were also quite dense, but because the fighting had lasted for a long time, all the non fighters of the ghosts of the universe had already evacuated within this scope.


    As a result of the coverage shooting just now, the universe ghost clan is doomed, because after a while, their ground troops will also suffer heavy losses. If they can''t kill Ouyang Feng, they can''t afford to do it again.


    Therefore, in this attack just now, all the space warships and small fighters of the cosmic ghost have enabled all the naval guns they can use, and have made the maximum output.


    With Ouyang Feng as the center and a radius of 150 meters, all buildings are destroyed within a radius of 300 meters, and all creatures are doomed to die!!


    Because of the huge amount of smoke and dust from the collapse of the building, after the shooting, the ghost of the universe could not see the effect of its attack at all for a moment, and could only wait quietly for the smoke and dust to disperse


    "All attention, ground forces surround the area just covered by the attack, pay attention to the people around them, don''t be mixed in by the Terran, space warship, pay attention to the periphery, once there are creatures that can escape, report immediately and launch the attack!"


    The command of the commander of the ghost of the universe was issued again. I have to say that the decision maker of the ghost of the universe, as a commander, is really qualified, at least quite calm.


    Although he also felt that in this case, the Terran was absolutely lifeless, because the coverage shooting did not leave him any room for survival!!


    Even among the Terrans, there are a lot of people staring at the screen nervously. Although the smoke is rolling on the screen and they can''t see anything clearly, they are still staring at the screen without blinking!


    As for the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and several high-level people, there was no tension. Xingtian turned his eyes directly and scolded Ouyang Feng for being insidious in his heart!!


    The ghost of the universe''s attack on Ouyang Feng is a wise move, because no matter their ground forces or air forces want to kill Ouyang Feng independently, they have little chance.


    Because Ouyang Feng''s speed is too fast, and also quite flexible, the weapons of the air force, simply can not accurately hit him, as for the ground forces, let alone, Ouyang Feng with Xuanyuan sword, directly overcome their race talent skills, in front of Ouyang Feng, no matter how many of them are, they can only be regarded as the food delivery!!


    That''s why the commander of the ghost of the universe will burn his bridges and directly combine the ground forces with the air forces. The ground forces will compress Ouyang Feng''s mobile space. When the space is compressed to a certain extent, the air forces will directly launch the covering indiscriminate fire.


    At the cost of a large number of ground troops, to destroy Ouyang Feng with overwhelming artillery!!


    In principle, Ouyang Feng is a mortal. Even if he blinks, the commander of the ghost of the universe also blocks his way by expanding the attack radius. Unless he can fly, he will definitely die under the coverage shooting just now!!


    However, this tactic of the cosmic ghost has a dead angle, that is, the sky. Covering shooting only attacks the ground. Therefore, the commander of the cosmic ghost will feel that he will die unless this Terran can fly!


    But the commander of the ghost of the universe did not expect that Ouyang Feng Really can fly!!


    Because it is the level limit of the sub universe, therefore, the strong one in the sub universe has not been able to fly into the air by relying on his own body, so the ghost of the universe has not thought about it at all!


    From the beginning, Ouyang Feng flew a small fighter directly, then jumped off the fighter and walked step by step. In the war, he never showed his flying ability.


    This is the reason why Xing Tian scolds him in his heart. This insidious guy has always kept a card. When Xing Tian first came to fight with him, he was deeply damaged by his ability and became Ouyang Feng''s target on the ground. He was chased everywhere and was extremely humiliated


    Now, in the eyes of Xingtian, the ghost of the universe seems to be a near killer. Besides being powerful, it''s useless. Ouyang Feng must be hiding in the corner of the sky at this time, secretly proud!!


    But Xing Tian guessed wrong. Ouyang Feng is not really proud of hiding in the air. To be exact, he is in the air now, but he is sitting in the cab of a medium-sized space warship, looking at the smoke and dust still flying below with appreciative eyes


    It turns out that just when the ghost of the universe launched a covering fire on the ground, Ouyang Feng had already guessed the timing of their attack from the actions of the ground troops. Don''t forget, Ouyang Feng''s fighting talent is quite amazing. It''s almost a monster!!


    Therefore, it was not difficult for him to judge the best attack time from the situation on the battlefield. Therefore, when he felt that the time had come, Ouyang Feng rushed to the side, directly cut down a piece of cosmic ghosts, and then flew up. When he reached a certain height, it was followed by a blink.Because it was just the time for the cosmic ghost to launch the salvo, the sky full of fighters and energy beams directly blocked the sight of the air force of the cosmic ghost and became the best cover for Ouyang Feng. Then, Ouyang Feng moved into a medium-sized space warship in a blink


    Just launched a covering fire on the ground. At this time, it was the time when the spirits of those cosmic ghosts were most nervous. All their attention was attracted by the ground. Ouyang Feng, who appeared in the control room, waved his Xuanyuan sword and cut vegetables and melons to kill all dozens of cosmic ghosts in the warship control room.


    Where do these cosmic ghosts expect that ouyangfeng will appear directly in their cockpit? These cosmic ghosts don''t understand what''s going on at all. When they stare at the ground nervously and want to know the fate of the Terran, they just feel that it''s dark in front of them, and then they go to see the king of hell - if they are in the charge of the king of hell after they die!


    After killing all the ghosts of the universe, Ouyang Feng came to the console of the cab. He wanted to try whether he could drive the spaceship and surprise the spaceship around him!


    However, Ouyang Feng gave up immediately, because this is the battleship of the cosmic ghost, not his Yanhuang. This huge battleship is not controlled by one person at all!!


    Ouyang Feng looked around and felt that the universe ghost was unlikely to put a warship operation guide in his warship cab, so he just sat down on the chair of the speaker and looked lazily at the battlefield below.


    Because the dust is too big, even if the commander of the cosmic ghost orders all the space warships to spray water downward, it is not possible to let the dust settle down immediately.


    Ouyang Feng looked around, looked at the battlefield below, then looked up at the sky, suddenly a smile, and then directly a blink, appeared in the parking bay of this medium-sized space warship, with extremely fast speed, swept all the spare small fighters inside.


    Later, Ouyang Feng''s figure appeared over the space warship and continued to fly upward. He did not put the space warship away, because if such a large warship suddenly disappeared, it would make the universe ghost aware of it and affect his plan of sneak attack


    When it reaches a certain height, Ouyang wind stops. He doesn''t dare to fly too far. Once he flies out of the range of the original star, he will be randomly sent to a random place in the universe.


    Now Ouyang Feng doesn''t dare to take this risk, because the human parent star of the universe no longer exists, so the communication with the primitive star is naturally cut off. Once the primitive star moves out, he can''t come back, let alone return to his own universe!!


    After stopping, Ouyang Feng waved his hand directly, took out the Yanhuang, and moved to the control Hall of the warship. Then he sat on the chair behind the console, whistled easily, and launched the Yanhuang


    "Next, it''s time for me to return the gift!"


    After entering the Yanhuang, Ouyang Feng immediately made a dive, and then launched an attack on the battleship of the ghost of the universe!!


    Because after the appearance of Yanhuang, the detectors in the space ghost warship will be able to find out immediately. Although their attention should be focused on the ground now, the detectors of each warship are monitored by special personnel.


    Not every space warship, like Yanhuang, needs only one person to be able to drive perfectly, which basically belongs to heaven''s favorite - Terran patent! There are a large number of operators in the battleship of the ghost of the universe, and there are special personnel responsible for each post!!


    And Yanhuang, which was diving down, was immediately discovered by the cosmic ghosts. Although the cosmic ghosts who were responsible for the detector screen could not figure out why a spaceship suddenly appeared in their middle, the bright red light spot absolutely indicated that there was a spaceship not belonging to their camp - and it was a large spaceship Yes!!


    "Enemy attack!"


    All the ghosts of the universe who saw the red dots cried out, making those of the warships anxiously waiting for the dust to settle down below. The ghosts of the universe who looked at their results were stunned at the same time!!


    But they didn''t delay immediately. Many quick reaction guys just slapped down and opened their warship''s energy shield! Then, he looked up at himself and found that Yanhuang was diving down rapidly and had already emitted a lot of energy beams


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    Before, because only ouyangfeng, a member of the human race, was tramping around below, and their space warships were floating in the high altitude that ouyangfeng could not touch after jumping up, so they did not turn on the energy shield.


    Now when they hear the enemy attack, of course, the first thing they do is to open the shield!!


    At this time, ouyangfeng''s Yanhuang has already dived down, and the beam guns on the warship have already shot out all kinds of energy beams, and they are heading for two cosmic ghost warships that are slow to respond and have not yet opened their shields


    At this time of the battle, Ouyang Feng finally began to move the battlefield from close combat on the ground to air, turning it into a battle between warships


    Under the attack of Yanhuang''s naval gun, the two space warships, which did not respond for a moment and the energy shield was not opened, burst into two huge fireballs in an instant. In the violent explosion, all the small fighters around them were destroyed, and the small fighters farther away were thrown away like fallen leaves in the gale


    "Come on! Space warships scattered, small fighters! Hit them all! Hit this warship for me! "


    The commander of the ghost of the universe cried out angrily that he had no intention to pay attention to the life and death of ouyangfeng now. First of all, they had to kill the large space warship that sneaked among them.


    Of course, the ghost of the universe doesn''t know. It''s the pilot of the space warship, the Terran they hate!


    Because the space of Xuanyuan is not so big, it is impossible to install a space warship. Therefore, they have no idea how Yanhuang escaped their detectors and came to the top of them.


    However, as soon as the command was given, the commander of the space warship suddenly felt that a white light appeared in front of his eyes, dazzling white light, which made him unable to see clearly for a moment, and then a darkness enveloped him


    After entering the Yanhuang, Ouyang Feng judged their command ships according to their positions, because the cosmic ghost did not deliberately hide the position of their command ships.


    Although the Terran below is very powerful, it''s a bit exaggerated to say that it can threaten the space warships with its own strength! If the Terran space warships come to fight, their detectors can also predict in advance, so they don''t feel the need to dodge at all!


    Besides, there are only a few space warships in total. It''s hard to hide them if you want to. How do they know that the Terran below is so abnormal that they can carry them?


    After Ouyang Feng gave priority to the two space warships without energy shield, he immediately aimed all the guns on Yanhuang at the medium-sized space warship he thought was the flagship, and then immediately launched a concentrated fire attack!!


    The shield of the medium-sized space warship, which was used as a command ship by the cosmic ghost, was broken like an eggshell under the concentrated fire attack of the energy beam. Then, the whole warship burst, and the huge fireball devoured all the small fighters guarding him around


    This time, the command system of the cosmic ghost was paralyzed. Because of the sudden appearance of Ouyang wind, it showed great strength. Therefore, it was totally unprepared for the cosmic ghost to send out warships.


    At that time, all the high-level cosmic ghosts entered this medium-sized space warship to facilitate them to negotiate and give orders. Among the other space warships, the captains of those warships were even the highest commanders!


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng''s fire gathering is equivalent to destroying the command system of the cosmic ghost on the primitive star!!


    Seeing this scene, the ghosts of the universe suddenly feel that their doomsday is coming. Without these high-level commanders, how should they fight? Even if the captains of the surviving space warships want to take over command in the face of danger, they can''t enter the command channel to issue orders?


    Because the command channel is specially used to give orders and command battles, only those who have the right to give orders have the right to speak in it. Other people can only passively receive messages and can''t speak at all!!


    And now the living ghost of the universe, there is no one who has this authority, who has this authority, has turned into fly ash with the burst fireball just now


    As a result, the last command issued before the explosion of the space warship became the only command that the ghosts of the universe could execute. Seeing their command ship destroyed, the desperate ghosts of the universe also fell into madness!


    The pilots of those small fighters all rushed to Yanhuang, and the remaining five space warships also launched all their beam guns and began to attack Yanhuang!


    Yanhuang didn''t open the shield at this time, because Ouyang Feng didn''t plan to continue to fight with these cosmic ghosts. There are too many small fighters. This is not in the universe. Yanhuang doesn''t have so much space to evade the attack of these beam guns and small fighters!


    Below is the land, and if the sky climbs too high, it will be sent away. So when those beam guns and small fighters attack the Yanhuang, Ouyang Feng just lightly clicks the launch button, launches the beam guns, and launches a concentrated fire attack on two space warships!One of them was the one Ouyang Feng patronized before. There was no pilot in the warship, so Ouyang Feng just sent out two beams of energy to him. For Ouyang Feng with the help of sky eye, this was enough to solve him!


    And the rest of the energy beam is directly focused on another space warship. Because of the limited space on the planet''s surface and the fact that this space warship is still at rest, his destruction is basically doomed


    After the launch, Ouyang Feng''s body flashed below Yanhuang. Because Yanhuang''s body was huge, Ouyang Feng appeared outside, which was not noticeable at all.


    Later, Ouyang Feng directly took out a small fighter which he had just got from the ghost of the universe, and then in the moment of putting away the Yanhuang, he entered the small fighter, and quickly started and left this area!


    In the next second, countless energy beams and small fighters arrive at the position before the Yanhuang. However, the sudden disappearance of the Yanhuang makes the pilots of small fighters who want to hit the Yanhuang with a will to die heart shocked. This phenomenon is obviously beyond their cognitive scope!


    With the speed of small fighters, especially these small fighters, they all rushed to the Yanhuang with the same feeling of death. Therefore, at this moment of their consternation, countless small fighters directly bumped into the position before the Yanhuang.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the two space warships attacked by Yanhuang finally exploded, making two huge sounds, but the two explosions have not completely disappeared


    "Boom boom..."


    A series of dense explosions sounded again. Countless small fighters and energy beams all gathered in the area before Yanhuang. Fighters and fighters, energy beams and energy beams, fighters and energy beams collided one after another. Countless small fireballs exploded in that area, as if it were a gorgeous fireworks show


    Some of the small fighters who responded and pulled up their fighters in time, escaped the disaster, and the pilots who didn''t have time to get to the small fighters, were at a loss when they saw this situation.


    Their targets have disappeared, so what should they do next?


    Subconsciously looking down, the smoke has settled, revealing a region of ruins. No living bodies are found, and their warships and fighters are all in the air


    Is The battle ended unexpectedly??


    Of course not. There was an explosion outside the scope of the previous series of explosions. I think these cosmic ghosts have confirmed that their fight is still going on


    A small fighter belonging to them launched a fierce attack on the fighter next to them. Under the continuous firing of the beam gun, a small fighter had no time to react, and became a fireball in the air, and then quickly fell to the ground


    "Is this guy crazy?"


    The ghosts of the universe were shocked and yelled at each other!


    "No! This is a Terran driver, not our people. Attack him all


    The captain of a space warship was the first to respond and cried out, but unfortunately, he could not enter the command channel, so his voice could only reach the ears of those small fighter pilots who set out from their warships!


    However, although the vast majority of the cosmic ghosts did not hear the captain''s voice, they have now lost their command system. Subconsciously, those cosmic ghosts are driving their fighters to gather towards the fighter that attacks their own people.


    however, as like as two peas were originally, the scene was extremely confusing. Ouyang''s wind easily mixed into the small spectre of the cosmic ghost, making them unable to distinguish which enemy is and which one is his own.


    As for Ouyang Feng, he doesn''t need to distinguish. Anyway, he doesn''t have any friendly forces. He just fires at will. Therefore, the small fighter driven by Ouyang Feng shuttles back and forth among the fighters of the ghosts of the universe, and keeps firing.


    Naturally, the fighters of the cosmic spirits also launched a counterattack. However, due to the chaos on the scene and the fact that the cosmic spirits were in a crazy state at this time, a scuffle finally broke out after Ouyang Feng went through the group of fighters and destroyed more than a dozen fighters


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    Because when those fighters attack Ouyang Feng, because Ouyang Feng dodges, they attack the opposite fighter with their own artillery fire. Of course, it will lead to misunderstanding of the opposite fighter.


    In particular, these small fighters come from several space warships. The communication system is not shared. The only command channel that can share communication is also unavailable because of the death of those high-level fighters. Therefore, even those space warships don''t know what to do for a moment!


    Ouyang Feng is just like a fish in water at this time. This kind of scuffle is the most suitable for him. In this area where the energy beam and small fighters are flying everywhere, there are several small fighters every second. They are shot down by the streamer because they dodge the artillery fire, and even collide with each other because they can''t dodge.


    But Ouyang Feng, who has the eye of heaven, doesn''t have this worry. Those energy beams and the trajectory of fighter planes are constantly changing in his mind. Ouyang Feng is looking for space in these trajectories, flying and fishing in troubled waters, constantly destroying the fighter planes along the way


    "This What shall we do? "


    In a space warship, a ghost of the universe looks at the captain who has been numb and asks carefully:


    "or We''re signaling all the small fighters back into the ship? "


    "No way!"


    The recovered captain immediately shook his head:


    "how do you know which small fighter was piloted by the Terran? Once you let him into the interior of our warship, that warship will be finished! "


    "What''s more, even if he doesn''t take the opportunity to sneak into our warship, once all the small fighters are recovered, what will happen if the flagship class space warship reappears?"


    "The appearance and disappearance of the space warship just now are quite abrupt. It must be the artifact of the Terran. Xuanyuan sword has been upgraded by them to accommodate the next space warship."


    "Taking back all the small fighters will only make it more convenient for the Terran to annihilate us all! Accelerate our demise! "


    "Well We have to wait for reinforcements? Why haven''t they been here so long? "


    Asked the ghost of the universe.


    "Alas! It''s no use! "


    The captain shook his head and sighed:


    "don''t say that the most they can do is send back some ground troops and small fighters. Even if they can find a way to let the huge space warships enter the primordial star through the portal to support us, it won''t play much role on the surface of this planet. After all, this is our territory. Once the territory is destroyed, we will not be far away from extermination It''s over. "


    "Those guys from the outside world help us to provoke enemies. After losing territory, even if the Terrans don''t exterminate us completely, where can we go? The ghost of the universe It''s over


    The captain''s pessimistic words infected all the ghosts in the universe. They all looked gloomy and didn''t know what their future would be like Perhaps, they are already a group of people with no future!!


    A similar situation is happening in other battleships of the cosmic ghost. What this captain can realize, other captains can naturally think of. Now these captains have a sense of powerlessness in their hearts. Looking at the chaotic battlefield in front of them, they know that these soldiers who have fallen into madness are beyond their control.


    At this time, the portal in the area between the ghost territory of the universe finally lights up, and their reinforcements from the outside world finally arrive


    As soon as the portal was opened, small fighters kept flying out of the portal one after another. However, after they came out, the pilots of those small fighters couldn''t help being confused


    Although they know that primordial star has sent out the highest standard signal for help, which means that the cosmic ghost base of primordial star has encountered a large-scale invasion and may be in danger of being destroyed by the whole clan!!


    Therefore, the reinforcements sent back by the ghosts of the universe are quite powerful, and the resources are well prepared. After all, because of that statement, the ghosts of the universe dare not give up their territory in the primordial star!


    But now the battle in the ghost territory of the universe, is to let those small fighter pilots who rush out of the portal and are ready to join the battle immediately, completely unable to understand.


    What''s going on here? Isn''t it that the strong enemy is coming? Why do they see their own small fighters scuffling? Which side should they help?


    Because the whole battlefield has been muddled by Ouyang Feng''s fighter, the support forces of the cosmic ghost have no way to join the battlefield, because in their eyes, it seems that this flying small fighter has no clear camp at all.


    Often, two small fighters just work together to destroy a small fighter, but then they start attacking each other again. What''s the situation?


    Because they didn''t see the situation before, naturally they didn''t know. Now those ghosts of the universe have already lost their sense. In their view, every fighter they encounter may be the enemy!!Because the original star''s request for help has reached the highest standard, the support from the outside world''s Ghosts is also quite strong. The small fighters almost rush out of the portal with the efficiency of three or four in one second and come to the original star. However, because they can''t distinguish between the enemy and ourselves, they are all surrounded by the battlefield and can''t join the battlefield at all!


    And those small fighters that originally belonged to the primitive star did not attack them, because they knew that the one that could appear from the portal was definitely not the Terran fighter.


    But Ouyang Feng naturally can''t let this state continue. For him, the more ghosts of the universe can be dragged into the water, the faster the ghosts of the universe will perish!!


    So, while Ouyang Feng was fishing in troubled waters in the battlefield, he put his ideas on the new small fighters!!


    Of course, the battleship of the ghost of the universe also found reinforcements coming, but they didn''t come forward to greet them, because they afraid to!!


    Yes, I dare not! Once they take the initiative to contact them, the other party will ask:


    "which one is our person? Which side is the enemy? "


    In this case, how do they answer? Can you tell the truth and say you don''t know? Moreover, the enemy actually has only one small fighter plane, but it can''t be separated by mixing in it. That''s why it becomes such a scene??


    In particular, after today''s events, the cosmic ghosts of the primordial star, even the captains of the space warships, have already had a lot of resentment against the cosmic ghosts of the outside world!


    If they didn''t have to destroy the Terran''s home star, how could they attract the Terran''s revenge? In particular, actually also found such a powerful people!


    If the ghost of the universe is really exterminated this time, the culprit is the ghost of the universe outside!!


    At this time, the situation in the territory of the cosmic ghost was quite strange. Four space warships surrounded their territory in four directions, and the small fighters constantly flying out of the portal were all around them, encircling the battlefield in the middle.


    Among them, the sky full of space ghost fighters, are scuffling, countless energy beams filled in the battlefield, constantly there are small fighters explosion sound, burst into a ball of fire


    All of a sudden, a small fighter plane rushed out of the battlefield directly and into the support group flying out of the portal. Then, it started to open fire recklessly


    "That''s him! Attack with all your strength! "


    The captains of several space warships yelled at the same time, and through their own warship channel, they directly gave orders to their own fighters at the same time.


    Although those small fighters have been playing a little dizzy, even as long as you see a fighter in front of you, whether it''s the Terran or not, you can fire first.


    But there are still some small fighters. After getting the command from their own carrier, they habitually choose to execute the command and rush towards the small fighter


    And the four space warships immediately fired at the same time, all the ship''s guns were fired together, shooting at the fighter trying to break through.


    Although there are a large number of small fighters from the outside to support primordial star in that direction, they have done this kind of jade burning attack before, and they are all members of their own primordial star people.


    What we are facing now is the ghosts of the universe outside. If it wasn''t for them, they would not have attracted this evil star. If they could die together with this Terran, it would be atonement. Therefore, the ghosts of the universe on the primordial star didn''t have the slightest hand. They poured all their attacks on the previous fighter plane


    Needless to say, the fighter that broke through the encirclement before, of course, was driven by Ouyang Feng. He wanted to drag these fighters into the water, who were afraid to join the battlefield because they didn''t know the enemy or ourselves.


    He has seen that the fighters of the outer world''s ghosts are entering the battlefield continuously through the portal. Therefore, Ouyang Feng suddenly thought of a plan that might easily consume the forces of the ghosts!


    If his plan can succeed, he will not only be able to wipe out all the cosmic ghosts on the primitive star, but also the outer cosmic ghosts will be consumed by him. As for how much he can consume, it depends on how many reinforcements the outer cosmic ghosts will have into the primitive star.


    After Ouyang Feng rushed into the battle plane group of the cosmic ghost reinforcements, he found that as expected, those spaceships launched an attack in his direction!!


    In this regard, Ouyang Feng has long predicted that those ghosts of the universe would be able to take cover shooting to try to kill themselves regardless of the casualties of the ground forces. Now, of course, they have to do the same for these reinforcements.


    Ouyang Feng takes a sneer from the corner of his mouth, then drives the fighter to the maximum speed and flies towards the portal


    As for those reinforcements, before they could react to ouyangfeng''s sudden attack, they found that countless beams of energy had come towards them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    Suddenly encounter an attack, the outside world''s ghost reinforcements are all forced, what is the situation? Who are you? Why do they think they can''t understand the original star?


    Because there is no defense, at the moment when the energy beam enters the group of reinforcements, the small fighters of the reinforcements suffer heavy casualties. However, Ouyang Feng''s fighters, the real target of the energy beam, have rushed to the portal under the cover of the reinforcements!


    Ouyang Feng''s real idea is to burn the flames of war to the portal. In this way, those fighters who just came out of the portal will directly enter the battle, and they have just arrived at the original star, and they don''t know anything at all, so they are attacked by their own people. This will only make the scene more and more chaotic, and they can''t clean up at all!


    Ouyang Feng, who came to the portal, did not show any politeness. He fired with all his strength and killed the two small fighters that had just come out of the portal. Naturally, the reinforcements who came out of the portal also saw this scene.


    More than that, they also saw that the four space warships of their own side had just destroyed a large number of small fighters belonging to their own side


    The first reaction of these reinforcements who just came out of the portal was that they came late. The territory of primordial star had been occupied, and their warships and fighters were robbed by the invaders. In turn, they used these warships and fighters to attack themselves.


    What''s the point? We must fight back immediately, let these invaders know how powerful they are, drive them out and take back their territory!!


    As a result, these reinforcements immediately joined the battle, so that those small fighters who arrived before were stunned and did not know what happened


    Soon, under Ouyang Feng''s deliberate provocation, the war once again swept the whole territory of the ghost of the universe. Even the most advanced reinforcements who had been waiting were finally involved. The whole territory of the ghost of the universe was called a bustle.


    In the Terran territory, a kind of Terran high-level people widened their eyes and looked at the territory of the ghost of the universe in disbelief, with the same expression as seeing a whale killed by a mosquito


    "This The son of a bitch did it all by himself? "


    Xing Tian couldn''t help but utter rude words. However, none of the people around him felt that there was something wrong, because they wanted to scold like this in their heart. Is that too abnormal?


    With one person, the territory of the ghosts of the universe, hundreds of millions of ghosts of the universe, is playing round and round, and now all the reinforcements are pulled in. You see, those small fighters just out of the portal, because they are in the battlefield as soon as they come out, they have no choice at all, and they just start fighting muddleheaded.


    They don''t even know who their enemy is. They only know who will fight me. But because they are all the same fighters, they will be confused when they fight. They can''t tell which is which!


    In particular, they are all reinforcements from the outside world. There is no mothership to lead them, so no one can command them in a unified way. They are all fighting separately, and the communication system can''t be shared at all!!


    "This boy has a high fighting talent. He has a good grasp of the timing and countermeasures. He can easily master the rhythm of the battlefield and drive those cosmic ghosts to fight according to his plan!"


    Haotian looked at the screen and sighed, his words were full of admiration:


    "first, he relied on his super strength to frighten the ghost of the universe, and used the loss of their ground forces to force the ghost of the universe to send out warships and fighters, but he also relied on speed and position, so that the fighters and warships could not attack him."


    "This eventually led to the ghost of the universe, who had to use the indiscriminate coverage shooting of burning jade and stone to try to kill him. Because he had not exposed his flying ability from the very beginning, the ghost of the universe made a wrong judgment, and even used an attack method that was enough to make them exterminate their race."


    "The boy immediately attacked a space warship and stole some spare small fighters of the universe ghost. I guess that if the warships of the universe ghost were not operated by one person, the boy would even follow the space warship directly."


    "After that, he used Yanhuang to kill half of the space warships with lightning speed. He also used Yanhuang as bait to let the ghosts of the universe kill each other again!"


    "After these two times, the upper and lower parts of the ghost of the universe have been in chaos! Ouyang Feng even lost his command ship, and they were leaderless. In addition to the successive failures, the flustered ghost of the universe could only be led by his nose


    "Now the war has burned to the portal of the cosmic ghost, and the situation is completely out of control. If the controller doesn''t take action, the outcome of the cosmic ghost can be determined!"


    At this point, Haotian looks at the screen. Now, not to mention the ghosts of the universe, even they don''t know which fighter is Ouyang Feng''s!


    "It''s really lucky for the Terran to have such a person."


    Haotian sighsIt''s absolutely normal that the Terran and the ghost of the universe don''t know which fighter Ouyang Feng is in, because Ouyang Feng is not in any fighter at all now. Anyway, the scene has been completely disordered now. If you don''t need him to continue to make trouble, the battle can''t be stopped!


    Unless there is a high-level cosmic ghost among the cosmic ghosts, and it can successfully enter those surviving motherships and enter the command channel, it may be able to make these already crazy cosmic ghosts stop fighting now.


    However, this kind of situation is unlikely to happen, because now the four space warships have become frightened birds. They have regarded themselves as the last hope to protect their territory. Therefore, they will never allow their warships to be attacked by the Terrans!!


    Now even the small fighters that had been protected around them before have been expelled by them, because they are afraid that there will be the Terran fighter hidden inside, but they know that the Terran will blink, and having the small fighters around them will only make their situation more dangerous.


    Now the four space warships have been surrounded and alert each other in four directions. Once a small fighter comes close to them, it will directly fire and destroy them without warning!


    Therefore, even the high-level of the ghost of the universe drives a small fighter into the primitive star, not to mention that he will be involved in the battlefield as soon as he comes in. Even if he can get away from the space warship smoothly and get close to it, he will be directly defeated. It is impossible to enter the space warship at all!!


    Originally, Ouyang Feng wanted to get close to the warship, so he planned to do it again. He grabbed a space warship first, and then he was attacked by the space warship. When he was attacked, Ouyang Feng knew that nothing could be done. He wanted to control the small fighter plane to leave, but suddenly he had an idea, so he didn''t dodge all the energy beams that attacked him Let one of them shoot his own wing and then fall to the ground


    However, before the crash, ouyangfeng was in a blink and flashed directly into a building on the ground, leaving the fighter plane he was driving to crash on the ground


    Because the position of the battlefield has been transferred to the side of the portal under the deliberate guidance of Ouyang Feng, there are still some buildings that survived the gunfire, not just a piece of ruins like the area covered by gunfire before


    Moreover, because it is an air battle, the ground forces can not get involved at all. If they stay in the air battle area, they will be injured by the flying energy beams and the wreckage of fighters, so they all hide outside the battlefield.


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng is safe here. As long as there is no unintentional energy beam or downed fighter plane falling on the building, he will not be in any danger!!


    The ghosts of the universe don''t know at all. They are the culprits of this chaotic war. At this time, they have separated from the battle and are hiding in a building to watch their chaotic war!!


    To tell you the truth, this kind of air combat with hundreds of millions of fighters is even more exciting and real than the blockbusters Ouyang Feng saw when he was on Atlantis before, because it is true


    As a soldier, his usual entertainment depends on his hands. Occasionally, when he sees a movie, all of them come together to watch war movies. Some action movies starred by teachers are not suitable for soldiers because of their educational significance.


    And these action movies are basically small production, not only the scene is simple, the number of people is also quite small, the plot is - en! ok The plot may be a little bit appealing, but that''s not the most important thing.


    What''s important is that this kind of action film, which they are men in the military camp, can''t be put into practice very quickly. Therefore, this kind of film can''t play a positive role for them. Of course, we won''t let them watch it!


    While watching the fierce battle in the air, Ouyang Feng took out some snacks such as peanuts, melon seeds and popcorn from the space and enjoyed them.


    These snacks are actually prepared by Ouyang Feng for Liu wanting, but it seems that they are just right for this kind of occasion. It''s just Just after two bites, Ouyang Feng suddenly thinks of Liu wanting


    "No! I must go back quickly


    Looking at the still endless stream of fighters flying out of the portal, Ou Yangfeng frowned. Inadvertently, he suddenly found that in the area where all the warships of the cosmic ghost had been gathering fire together before, many ground troops of the cosmic ghost were constantly searching


    Seeing these ghosts of the universe, Ouyang Feng was stunned at first, and then a sneer appeared on his face. It seems that his work Not all finished!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    There is no doubt that the ground forces of these cosmic ghosts should be looking for Ouyang Feng''s corpse now. Although they have probably confirmed in their hearts that no matter how strong the Terran is under such heavy artillery coverage, it should not be spared, but anyway, they have nothing to do now, and they can''t participate in the air combat at all.


    Just now, the battlefield of air combat has been transferred to the sky above the portal, and the ruins are basically safe. Although the former captains of the battleships of cosmic ghosts have some conjectures about whether the first Terran and the later pilots of battleships belong to the same person, they are not sure after all.


    Moreover, because the command ship was destroyed, they could not contact with the ground forces. In fact, even if they could contact them, they had no time to take care of them now. The word "it''s hard to protect themselves" should be quite appropriate for them now!!


    Ouyang Feng is carefully blinking between the buildings, relying on the buildings to protect himself. On the ground, if you want to let these cosmic ghosts kill each other, it''s basically out of the question.


    The reason for this is that all the portholes of small fighters are specially made. You can see the outside from the inside, but you can''t see the inside from the outside. This is designed to protect the pilots who fly the fighters, so that the enemy can''t know where they are.


    So just now Ouyang Feng was able to use his own strength to trigger this scuffle and drag almost all the ghosts of the universe out of the water


    But now, as soon as Ouyang Feng shows up, he will be found by the ground troops of the cosmic ghost. He can''t disguise the cosmic ghost, but their tall stature and long silver white hair are not what Ouyang Feng can easily get out now!


    Ouyang Feng is close to the ground troops of the ghost of the universe, while calculating in his heart what kind of way he should use to eliminate the living power of the ghost of the universe to the greatest extent!!


    Because he is a soldier and has been wandering in the last world for so many years, Ouyang Feng now has a very clear goal for any race - territory and booty are secondary. If you want to defeat the enemy, Ouyang Feng''s first priority is to kill the enemy!!


    The less the enemy''s living power, the closer they are to complete victory, because no matter how advanced and powerful the weapon is, the ultimate operator is the enemy''s living power!!


    Therefore, how to kill the ground forces of the ghosts of the universe has become Ouyang Feng''s main consideration. The air scuffle is expected to continue, so Ouyang Feng is not required to intervene for the time being.


    But Ouyang Feng''s worry is that if those cosmic ghosts above can guess that the only Terran in the world who enters their territory from beginning to end is himself. Once he appears, not only can he not kill many cosmic ghosts, I''m afraid even the current chaotic air war may stop. Therefore, Ouyang Feng has to be careful


    We need to find a way to not only continue the chaotic air combat, but also bring about a lot of losses to the ground forces


    Ouyangfeng hid in a building nearest to the ground troops, looking at those ground troops, constantly thinking of ways!


    "Guess what he wants next?"


    In Terran territory, a Terran general asked.


    After hearing the general''s words, all the people looked at Haotian. Among the people, the emperor Haotian is recognized as the one with the best fighting consciousness. Even the soldier leader Chi you and the God of war Xing Tian are all under his command!!


    "Don''t look at me!"


    Haotian shook his head with a bitter smile:


    "to be honest, I can''t guess what I should do at this time! If I''m in that boy''s position, I''ll hide and watch a good play all the time. Let this scuffle continue. Once I find that they are beginning to wake up, I''ll light a fire again! "


    "Wake up?"


    The Terran general looked at Haotian with some doubts:


    "wake up what?"


    "Don''t you see that?"


    Haotian pointed to the fighters on the screen and said:


    "the reason why they fight each other now is that they are guided step by step by Ouyang Feng! In addition, the two indiscriminate attacks of the ghosts of the universe, regardless of their families, naturally make those ghosts of the universe dissatisfied. Like us, the ghosts of the universe are social groups, and they also have family and friends. "


    "If one''s relatives and friends die in one''s own hands, they will certainly have resentment and even lose their sense. Therefore, the present scene will appear!"


    "But the new reinforcements can''t help themselves. Because they were transferred to this place by that boy, it''s not up to them to decide whether to fight or not."


    "However, the ghosts of the universe will finally find out that they have only one enemy. Therefore, if such a chaotic war is to be maintained, the boy still has to add a fire!"


    "So, for the time being, I don''t know what that kid''s next move will be..."Here, Haotian looks at the screen, as if he wants to say it to others, as if he wants to say it to himself. He says in a soft voice:


    "look! He will certainly bring us a surprise! "


    Hearing Haotian''s words, the Terran people all looked at the screen with a look of expectation


    However, after a long time, the Terran did not find any new changes in the battlefield, Ouyang Feng Seems to have disappeared!!


    If they can see the building that Ouyang Feng hid before, they will also find that Ouyang Feng is no longer here, isn''t it He has a new idea?


    With the passage of time, the scale of scuffle on the battlefield began to slowly decline, because after such a long time of fighting, those fighters left behind on the original star have been basically lost, and their number is only about 20 million. With more and more reinforcements, they are naturally unable to resist!!


    Because the reinforcements belong to the outside world, they have their own unique marks on their fighters, which can be easily distinguished. Naturally, these reinforcements will not fight each other!!


    In their view, they still think that the territory of the primitive star is occupied by other races, so they want to annihilate all these arrogant people who dare to invade their own territory.


    As for those cosmic ghosts who clearly know that their enemy has only one fighter and can''t be reinforcements, because of the previous indiscriminate attack and the resentment against the outer cosmic ghosts, they have been attacking so recklessly!


    However, with the gradual reduction of the number, the situation on the battlefield has shown a one-sided trend. The reinforcements have completely suppressed the defenders who originally belonged to the original star.


    Moreover, because the first four space warships fired on the reinforcements'' fighters, even the four space warships became the targets of the reinforcements. However, because the four space warships are now equipped with energy shields, the reinforcements are not directly looking for their troubles, but focusing on them Those little fighters.


    It is clear that they are reinforcements of the same race, but now they have become enemies. But they have no time and no way to explain. Now the captains of the four space warships are just as disgusting as if they have been gagged after eating their stools


    One hour later, the chaotic battlefield has been divided into two camps for no reason. It has become a battle between the ghost of the universe and the reinforcements.


    In this case, even the Terrans watching the battle are stupid, not to mention the captains of the four space warships!!


    But now they have no ability to stop, let alone reinforcements, even primitive star fighters, they can''t command normally!!


    These fighters belong to all the warships, not to mention the destroyed ones. They can''t mobilize them. Now they can''t even command the fighters from their own warships, because those guys have been killed!


    If these space warships can get along with each other in an effective way, such as removing the warship''s energy shield, walking out of the warship and proving to the reinforcements that they are all ghosts of the universe, they may be able to stop this scuffle.


    But now, if they dare to lift the shield, those who have regarded them as foreign reinforcements will rush up and tear up their warships before they land!!


    "It''s over The situation is over, our race... "


    The captain of a space warship patted his forehead and shook his head in despair:


    "maybe! Today is the day when the ghost of the universe will be removed from the original star


    After hearing his captain''s words, those cosmic ghosts behind him all look dull. They are looking at the battlefield, their fighters are constantly shot down by reinforcements, and more reinforcements are pouring out from the portal


    Those new fighters are in good time, because they are not in a chaotic battlefield after they come out. They can directly see that their own fighters are besieging another batch of fighters that also belong to their own side.


    Although they don''t know what happened, at least they have a good choice. Those with the same logo on the fuselage are naturally friendly. Then, they must attack the enemy


    Finally, the small fighters left behind by primordial star were all lost under the continuous reinforcement of reinforcements! After that, the small fighters of the reinforcements began to turn their targets to the four space warships and began to surround them slowly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    Seeing this situation, a commander in chief of the ground forces finally found an opportunity. When there was a chaotic air battle before, he wanted to stop it, but he could not connect to the communication system of the reinforcements. As for the space warship of primordial star, he could contact it, but no one paid any attention to his call!!


    Moreover, because the scene was too chaotic just now, he sent out four teams of 100 people in succession to enter the air combat area, trying to attract the attention of those reinforcements. As long as one fighter saw them and came down, they could explain the situation clearly, so he stopped this puzzling internal fight.


    However, all the four hundred people squadrons, without exception, were blown up by the flying energy beams and the wreckage of fighter planes just at the edge of the air combat area. In desperation, the commander had to stop his action, just let the ground troops search the ruins, hoping to find the corpse of the Terran


    Now, the air battle is finally stopped because the fighters of the left side of primordial star are all destroyed, and the ground troops finally have a chance to enter the sight of those reinforcements.


    In fact, most of these reinforcements saw these ground troops after they came in, but as they were fighting, no fighter plane ran to meet them first.


    These reinforcements only thought that because they came in time, these ground forces were spared. After all, the vast scale of ruins on the ground has proved this.


    The circular area was destroyed by warships and planes. But there were no warships and planes of other races on the scene, so they had to face the warships and planes of their own race.


    If the pilots of these warships and planes are still their own people, how can they launch such attacks on their own territory? Are they crazy?


    As a result, the area where the ghost of the universe used to cover and shoot in order to kill Ouyang Feng has become the most important basis for the reinforcements to regard the warships and fighters of the ghost of the universe left behind by the primordial star as the enemy


    At this time, they have just surrounded the four space warships. Although the four space warships are all equipped with energy shields, it is only a matter of time for them to consume all their energy shields due to the number of fighters they have!!


    At this time, the commander-in-chief of the ground forces, with his own ground forces, came to the bottom of those reinforcements, and constantly waved to them to land!


    "Fighter 24, you go down and tell them to leave here. The air combat area is so dangerous. Why do they join in? When we solve the problem of the invaders, we can ask what happened to them and why the enemy robbed all our warships and planes? "


    A high-level cosmic ghost in the reinforcements looked at the ground troops and said to the communicator. Although he saw that some of the ground troops were carrying the communicator, they just came back here and didn''t know the channel of their communicator. Of course, they couldn''t contact directly!


    Although the outside world''s cosmic ghosts are the same race as those left behind by primordial star, the communication channels are always changing, otherwise they will be easily eavesdropped by other races. Therefore, when the outside reinforcements just enter primordial star, they can''t directly communicate with the left behind cosmic ghosts of primordial star.


    This is also the most important reason for their civil war. As for the distress signal sent before, it was made by the spirit of the universe using the principle of soul. Once the button on this side is pressed, the same device outside will have a sense.


    But it''s just induction, which can''t convey any information, so the cosmic ghost left behind five such alarm trigger devices, which represent the attack risk level of the primordial star.


    This time, the cosmic ghost of the primordial star directly triggered the highest level alarm. So, up to now, reinforcements continue to enter the primordial star through the portal!!


    The fighter plane that got the order landed quickly, and then went to convey the order of its commander to the ground forces. The cosmic ghost who just gave the order began to command its own fighter plane and prepare to fire on the four spaceships.


    "Fire!"


    The ghost of the universe finally gave the order to open fire. After his order, the small fighters of the reinforcements began to open fire on the four space warships one after another. Countless beams and rays shot at the energy shields of those warships, rapidly consuming the energy of the shields!!


    "Sir! Stop shooting!! Among those spaceships are our people


    All of a sudden, an urgent voice came from the messenger of the commander of the ghost of the universe:


    "repeat! Among those spaceships are our people! "Stop shooting immediately!"


    "What?"


    The commander of the ghost of the universe was shocked, and immediately ordered:


    "stop shooting! Stop shooting now! "


    The fighters who got the order, though they didn''t know why, stopped shooting one after another! Fortunately, the order was issued in time, none of the four space warships was destroyed, but their energy shields were in danger and could be broken at any time!But because they know that these reinforcements are their own people, so although they were attacked by them, none of the space warships launched a counterattack!


    After ordering all the fighters to cease fire, the commander of the cosmic ghost directly ordered the whole army to stand by. He did not remove the encirclement, but still let their fighters encircle the four space warships!


    Then the ghost commander of the universe asked to the messenger:


    "what''s going on?"


    "Sir! I think it''s better for you to come down and communicate with the general in person! "


    The pilot of the next fighter said, because he didn''t know what was going on. Just after he landed, he opened the hatch of the fighter and didn''t have time to speak. The commander of the ground army yelled at him:


    "let them cease fire! It''s our men in the warship! "


    The startled ghost of the universe didn''t have time to ask in detail, so he quickly conveyed the message to his officer, because if it was a little later, I''m afraid the four ghosts of the universe would not be able to hold, so he would have a fart to know the truth.


    At the same time, the ghost of the universe finally knew why the four space warships did not launch a counterattack during the Siege!


    A small fighter plane of the cosmic ghost landed slowly. Then, the commander of the cosmic ghost opened the hatch and jumped out of it. He didn''t have time to be polite and asked the commander of the ground force: "what''s the matter? Is that one of the warships? What about the previous fighters? "


    "This..."


    The commander on the ground swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said:


    "you''d better ask the captains of those space warships to explain to you. I''m from the ground forces, and I don''t know much about it in detail, but the four space warships are definitely our own people!"


    The commander of the cosmic ghost looked up at the spaceship above, and then said:


    "give me their communication channel!"


    The commander-in-chief of the ground forces quickly reported a set of numbers, which were the communication channels of the space warships.


    The commander of the cosmic ghost returns to his fighter, turns on the communicator, adjusts the call channel, and starts calling the captain of the cosmic warship.


    At this moment, the misunderstanding was finally solved, and the reinforcements of the ghosts of the universe finally understood that the fighters that had fought with themselves before and were finally annihilated by all of them were actually driven by their clansmen. Only one of them, as they imagined, was plundered by the Terrans and provoked this scuffle


    "Bang!"


    The commander of the ghost of the universe smashed the instrument panel of the fighter. Unexpectedly, all the people they killed were their own people! And this time, there are only two Terrans attacking their territory, maybe even the same person!!


    He turned his head and looked at the portal, where there were still fighters flying out from inside and into the primordial star, because this time the primordial star touched the highest level alarm, so they did not dare to underestimate it, which means that their cosmic ghost race in the primordial star is in danger of being destroyed.


    Therefore, not only the small fighters of the two space warships stationed in the external headquarters all the year round will all return to the original star, even their headquarters, but also three other space fleets will be recalled. When they return to the headquarters, their small fighters will all go through the portal to enter the ancient secret place, and then come here to support them!!


    At this time, in the ancient secret place, from the safe area of the cosmic ghost to the exclusive channel they belong to, the sky is full of small fighters of the cosmic ghost.


    Although the three major anomalies from time to time make their fighters often suffer a loss, for their huge base, the loss is only a drop in the bucket!!


    Thinking that there would be a large number of fighters entering the primordial star, the face of the ghost commander of the universe twitched a few times. They made such a big scene just because of one or two Terrans. It was quite humiliating to spread it out.


    However, because they can''t communicate with the outside world, they can''t stop the space ghost fighters from entering the primitive star. So, the commander of the space ghost suddenly has a fierce look on his face -


    let''s all come in! Since the Terrans dare to provoke, they should retaliate against the Terrans directly. Although they dare not destroy them all, at least they will never be able to develop and threaten their clans any more!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    At this time, the Terran, seeing that the ghost of the universe had stopped fighting, and Ouyang wind had never appeared, could not help looking at each other.


    The emperor Haotian also stares at the screen with a dignified face, looking at the fighters that are still flying into the original Star


    Of course, Haotian wants to get the idea of the ghost of the universe. Ouyang Feng plays the ghost of the universe like this. It''s strange if they don''t take revenge on the Terran!


    "This guy''s not going to end up like this, is he?"


    Haotian frowned and said:


    "according to his previous practice, it''s not like this? Is He was in the scuffle just now... "


    Haotian suddenly had an ominous premonition. Although Ouyang Feng''s method of provoking a melee was quite effective, he successfully annihilated all the fighters left behind by the ghost of the universe, but when he provoked a melee, he was also in the battlefield


    In the situation where there are enemies all around, Ouyang Feng is likely to be destroyed. Even if Haotian Emperor himself is driving a Terran fighter plane, he can''t guarantee to escape safely in that situation. What''s more, Ouyang Feng just drove a small fighter plane of the ghost of the universe. Its maneuverability and flexibility are far from being able to compete with the Terran fighter plane comparison!!


    "All the space warships are launched, all the fighters are ready for the attack of the cosmic ghost!"


    Haotian sighed and gave the order. In his heart, Ouyang Feng had fallen in the scuffle just now. Otherwise, he would not have no follow-up action.


    According to his previous ability, if he did not fall, he could not be silent all the time. At least, he should have the ability to provoke the four space warships to fight with the reinforcements.


    But now we''ve lost any chance. It''s obvious that the reinforcements of the cosmic ghosts have made contact with the left behind cosmic ghosts. It''s no doubt a fool''s dream to unite them now!!


    Fortunately, there are only four battleships left in the universe, and only one is medium-sized. The other three are small. The Terran now has four flagship battleships, and their energy has been replenished by Ouyang wind, which is in the peak state.


    Therefore, the next battle should not be too difficult! However, it seems that it is impossible to destroy the ghosts of the universe and remove them from the original star.


    Even if he has the ability, Haotian will never take this Terran to be buried with the ghosts of the universe!


    Haotian''s order, donghuangtaiyi also heard, let a person surprise is, donghuangtaiyi at the moment, the face is still quite leisurely, not a little war is coming consciousness!


    "Haotian! Don''t be too nervous! "


    Donghuang Taiyi said to the messenger in a relaxed tone:


    "that boy doesn''t die so easily! Keep looking! This war is not over yet! "


    "Not dead?"


    Haotian shook his head gently:


    "then why didn''t he appear before? And now, even if he''s still alive, it doesn''t make much sense! "


    "The misunderstanding of the ghost of the universe has been solved, and the reinforcements who have just arrived are different from the previous defenders. The fighters of those defenders are all from different warships, so the communication system can''t be synchronized."


    "In addition, ouyangfeng directly destroyed their command ship, making the command channel unable to be activated, so they could kill each other."


    "But the new reinforcements should come from the outer space fleet. Even if they belong to different space warships, the fighters of the same fleet can still be connected with each other. What''s more, they have command channels."


    "With the previous lessons, the ghosts of the universe will be on guard, and they are all small fighters. The commanders can''t be all in one small fighter. If they want to destroy their command system again, there is no hope!"


    "Ha ha!"


    On hearing Haotian''s query, the Eastern Emperor did not refute and explain, but just gave a smile, and then said:


    "whatever you want! Anyway, it''s not a mistake to prepare for war in advance! However, Ouyang Feng must still have action. He didn''t act before, which only means that he thought of a better idea, but I can''t guess how he will do it. Now, he''s really looking forward to it! "


    Just when Taiyi of the East emperor talks with Haotian, and all the four warships of the Terran are ready to take off, and the pilots of the small fighters are in place one after another, there is a new trend on the side of the ghost of the universe!!


    "All the new space fighters, gather on the other side of the portal. Don''t mix with the fighters who have participated in the battle before!"


    The commander of the cosmic ghost begins to give orders! He had just known all the details of the incident in the mouth of the four captains, and had some understanding of the abilities of one or two Terrans!


    Before that, the Terran was driving their small fighters, but it''s easy to distinguish them because the marks of the small fighters left behind are different from those of the outside world!Now in the territory of the ghost of the universe, there is no fighter left behind. All of them are from the outside world.


    However, the commander of the ghost of the universe did not dare to guarantee that the Terran had died in the scuffle just now. He had the ability of blinking. Then, he could easily enter their reinforcements'' fighters on the battlefield just now, and then kill the pilot of that fighter and continue to pretend to be their own people.


    Therefore, the commander of the ghost of the universe will now separate the new fighters from the fighters who joined the battle before, because the fighters who joined the battle before may have the Terran hidden inside!


    "All the fighters involved in the battle will land, including all the commanders, even me. Then all the pilots will come out, and none of them will be left!"


    The commander of the cosmic ghost said coldly:


    "first of all, we need to make sure that there is no Terran in our fighters. The ground troops should check the battlefield immediately to see if they can find the corpse of that Terran."


    "After confirming that the Terran has been killed, we will attack the Terran! If they dare to provoke the ghosts of our universe, they must pay a price. This time, they must hurt the Terran! Let them never rise again and never pose a threat to us again! "


    So, after the battle, all the small fighters who entered the primordial star went to the other side of the portal, while all the small fighters who had participated in the battle before flew to the plain outside the ghost territory of the universe.


    After that, they landed one after another, opened the hatch, jumped out of the fighters and stood beside their own fighters!!


    Because the universe ghost has no hair function, most of their small fighters are driven by two pilots, one is responsible for the power system, the other is to control the fire system!


    Only some skilled pilots can operate their fighters by one person. However, there are few people who can reach this level among the ghosts of the universe. They are Ace Pilots, and the total number is less than 5% of all pilots!!


    And the four surviving space warships moved to the sky above these fighters, to be on guard that after they jumped out of the fighters, the Terran suddenly came out to snatch their fighters!!


    According to the previous situation, this kind of thing is very likely to happen, because this guy is good at this. The captain of the space warship guessed that the Terran might directly grab a fighter and rush to the fighter group on the other side of the portal!


    However, even if that Terran can succeed in doing this, now they are not afraid of it. There will not be the scene just now, because the command system of reinforcements is unlikely to be destroyed by this Terran.


    Even in the fighter plane on the other side of the portal, there are also the commander level of cosmic ghost hiding in it!!


    After a while, all the fighters stopped and all the pilots jumped out. They looked at each other and checked each other. However, until all the pilots came out, they did not find ouyangfeng.


    After repeated confirmation for several times, the ghost of the universe finally began to think that Ouyang Feng had been shot down by them in the previous scuffle!


    However, after the inspection, the commander of the cosmic ghost just asked all the cosmic ghosts to return to their fighter planes. He did not immediately give orders to them to prepare to line up and attack the Terran territory


    Because the ground forces, up to now, have not found the corpse of the Terran in the wreckage of the fighters, or even! There''s nothing that can represent the human race.


    If we can''t really see the corpse of that Terran, the cosmic ghosts dare not send out all the small fighters, because they are afraid that the Terran will appear again after they leave.


    As a result, while searching for the remains of the fighters, the ground forces also sent a large number of people to search for human traces in the territory of the ghosts of the universe.


    Even the ghosts of the universe who had been hiding before joined in the search for the Terran at this time. No matter the ruins or the buildings in their territory, as long as it is possible to hide the Terran, they are within the scope of their search!!


    "Boom!"


    In the process of searching for the Terrans, the ghosts of the universe suddenly heard a loud noise. Location! That''s where their portal is


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    Because the portal is the most important thing for any race, all the ghosts of the universe immediately look at the portal after hearing the explosion


    As a result, these cosmic ghosts saw a scene that shocked them almost at the same time. When the smoke and dust caused by the explosion dissipated, they found the portal that was originally there It''s gone


    That''s right! Their portal, suddenly disappeared, and the original location of the portal, there is a big pit, just the collapse, this is from here!


    All the ghosts of the universe rubbed their eyes, and then looked at the portal. There was still no one. The original location of the portal was only a big pit, and four or five fighters just flew out of the portal


    "What''s the matter? What about our portal? "


    The commander of the cosmic ghost roared, and all the cosmic ghosts immediately looked around them, hoping to see the disappearing portal.


    Because the cosmic ghost is now searching for the trace of the Terran, it is very scattered. Basically, all positions in the territory of the cosmic ghost have their people.


    So, in a few seconds, they determined one thing - that their portal, just under their eyelids, disappeared


    The accident in the ghost territory of the universe also shocked all the people watching the screen, including the relaxed Eastern Emperor Taiyi. He widened his eyes and stared at the screen for a long time, then burst into a burst of laughter:


    "ha ha ha! See? I said this boy must be playing tricks! However, this guy is really thorough this time. It''s too awesome! Ha ha ha ha! "


    Haotian and others are also shocked, which is even more exaggerated than the moment when Ouyang Feng successfully provoked the civil war of the ghost of the universe. This guy actually had the idea of the teleportation gate of the ghost of the universe? I really have no idea!!


    It turns out that when Ouyang Feng was looking at the ground troops and trying to find a way, he never thought of a good way to kill these guys and keep the scuffle in the air going.


    He can''t disguise as the ghost of the universe, so the previous way can''t be used. Once he is found, the target of the ghost of the universe will be changed to himself. He will only do this kind of thing unless he has something wrong with his brain!


    So, after thinking about it for a long time, Ouyang Feng inadvertently set his eyes on the portal where fighters kept flying out


    "Yes! Portal


    Ouyang Feng said in his heart:


    "I don''t know if this thing can be received into Xuanyuan space. If it can, the reinforcements of the cosmic ghost will never be able to enter the primitive star again, and at the same time, it can completely cut off the connection between the cosmic ghost and the outside world.


    Since the ghost of the universe has destroyed the hominid star of the universe, it can try to cut off their contact with the outside world!!


    If you want to go back to your own universe and join the hope expeditionary force and Liu wanting, you must wipe out the ghosts of the universe and wipe them away from the original Star!


    As a result, Ouyang Feng blinked a few times again and came to the portal carefully. Just because the portal of the ghost of the universe, like the Terran, was built in the middle of a square, Ouyang Feng couldn''t get too close!


    Therefore, after Ouyang Feng came to the ruins closest to the portal, he quietly summoned Xuanyuan sword and began to dig underground


    Fortunately, the Xuanyuan sword is very sharp. When Ouyang Feng was digging, he directly collected all the soil and stones he had dug into Xuanyuan space. Therefore, his speed was very fast.


    Soon, ouyangfeng dug a tunnel under the portal about five meters underground. Although it was far from the ground, the portal was activated, so ouyangfeng could easily sense the specific location of the portal!!


    When he reached the bottom of the portal, Ouyang Feng began to dig up, and dug a big hole under the portal, only the top layer was still there. At this time, if there were ground forces of the cosmic ghost coming, the ground under the portal would collapse immediately.


    It''s just that the fighters that enter the primordial star are all ghosts of the universe, so no one shows the excavation work of discovering ouyangfeng.


    Ouyang Feng did this because he knew that his Xuanyuan space must be a separate individual when he put away the object, and can''t connect other things. Otherwise, the object connected by it will default to be one with it, and will be included in Xuanyuan space together.


    Just like before, when he collected pine and willow trees into his own space, he had to separate the mutant tree from the earth first, and then he could collect them into his own space!!


    Now the bottom of the portal is buried in the earth. Obviously, Ouyang Feng can''t receive the whole original Star into his own Xuanyuan space, so Ouyang Feng must let the portal leave the ground first!In this way, even if it is because of the rules of heaven and earth, I can''t put the portal into my own space, but at least I can put it down, or let it fall into the tunnel I dug out! At that time, those fighters who have just come out of the portal will have a "close contact" with the earth. How many dead are there?


    The more Ouyang Feng thought about it, the more he felt that his method was good, so he worked harder!!


    However, Ouyang Feng has never seen Lin Li dig a big hole under the portal of the place of divine punishment at that time. Otherwise, he should be able to know that even if he hollows out the connection between the portal and the ground, the portal will still float in the air. It is impossible to appear the ideal scene in Ouyang Fengxin''s mind


    But Ouyang Feng didn''t know. He showed that he carefully dug the soil under the portal, because he had to ensure that the portal would be completely dug out in an instant, otherwise, he would be found by the ghost of the universe and affect his next action!


    After hollowing out the bottom of the portal, Ouyang Feng was able to reach the bottom of the portal. He first tried carefully to see if he could pull the portal. It seemed that it was difficult!


    Because it was dug up from below, and also to ensure that the land under the portal does not collapse, so Ouyang Feng can only expose the bottom of the portal a little, it is not easy to grasp.


    He took Xuanyuan sword and tried to push the portal up. He found that the portal was still motionless. Ouyang Feng began to feel that something was wrong. It seemed that the portal was not as simple as he thought. If he wanted to move it, it was impossible!


    But is direct income Xuanyuan space OK?


    After thinking about it, Ouyang Feng finally felt that he had dug here anyway, and the preparation in the early stage was almost done. He just had a try. If not, he quickly withdrew to the tunnel he dug!


    As a result, ouyangfeng returned to the tunnel he dug. Then, he took out a grenade from Xuanyuan space. After pulling off the ring, he threw it directly under the portal!


    After the grenade was detonated, Ouyang Feng ignored the dust flying around and moved directly to the bottom of the portal. He put his right hand on the portal, which collapsed because the surrounding ground was hollowed out. His heart moved


    "I''ll go! Is that ok? "


    Feel the touch on the palm disappear, Ouyang wind himself is a surprise, really can he put in??


    However, now is not the time to think about this. After confirming that the portal is already in his own Xuanyuan space, Ouyang Feng immediately transits again and returns to the tunnel he dug out. Then, in constant transits, Ouyang Feng returns to the ruins on the ground and leaves there far away


    Because it''s a blink, Ouyang Feng''s whereabouts have not been found by the ghosts of the universe. What''s more, their attention is now on the disappearing portal


    "Why?"


    Ouyang Feng, who stops in a building, just wants to have a good look at the portal again to see if there will be a large number of fighters entering his own space after the portal is taken into his own space. However, he suddenly finds that a stream of life energy is flowing out of the portal, and then absorbed by Xuanyuan space and becomes his energy reserve.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ouyang Feng strangely uses his consciousness to enter Xuanyuan space to see the portal that he put away


    At the moment, the portal is standing alone in Ouyang Feng''s Xuanyuan space, because Ouyang Feng is afraid that after the portal enters his own space, there will be fighters constantly flying out, so he directly finds a separate place to place the portal.


    But after being put into Xuanyuan space, there will be no more fighters flying out of the portal. Instead, a lot of life energy will come out of the portal


    Ouyang Feng doesn''t know, because there are no rules of heaven and earth in his Xuanyuan space. Although Xuanyuan space has its own space law, which is consistent with the space law of the portal, the portal also has the law of time. Otherwise, the creatures passing through the portal will have time turbulence, and the time out of the portal can''t be predicted.


    Xuanyuan space, however, has no law of time. Therefore, after this portal is closed by Ouyang Feng, its connection with another portal is partially cut off, so that the cosmic ghost fighters entering from the other portal can not reach this exit, but directly enter a It''s pretty scary for them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    Because the exit is transferred to another space, the space channel between the two portals is almost collapsed, leaving only a small narrow channel still connected. This is also because Xuanyuan space has the space law, otherwise, the whole channel will collapse instantly!!


    However, it is this small channel which is also connected with two transmission gates that makes many ghosts of the universe step into hell!!


    If the channel between the two gateways is completely broken, the gateways will also be closed at the same time. In this way, those cosmic ghosts in the ancient channel will not be able to continue to enter the gateways! But now, because there is still a little channel, the connection between the two portals is still considered to be active. Therefore, the entrance on the other side is not closed!


    The ghosts of the universe on the other side, of course, don''t know the changes on this side, so they continue to enter the portal one after another. But now the space channel between the two portals is no longer complete, so after they come in, they are directly torn up by the space turbulence in the channel, and there is no chance of luck


    After the death of these cosmic ghosts, their life energy still exists. Originally, these life energy should be directly dissipated in the turbulent flow of space, but now there is still a small channel to maintain, and Xuanyuan space has the ability to absorb life energy. Therefore, the life energy left by these cosmic ghosts after their death is so smooth The small passage leads to Xuanyuan space


    Although Ouyang Feng didn''t know these specific conditions, this situation is undoubtedly very beneficial to him, especially the continuous influx of life energy, which makes Ouyang Feng understand that these life energy certainly don''t appear for no reason. Combined with the situation that fighters constantly fly out of the portal before, the source of these life energy is Ouyang Feng Of course I can guess!


    Ouyang Feng couldn''t help but be overjoyed. Unexpectedly, an idea he had unintentionally led to such a wonderful ending. It seems that the loss of the ghost of the universe will be infinitely expanded because of his action.


    Later, Ouyang Feng no longer cares about his Xuanyuan space. Anyway, now the portal has been put away by him. It''s impossible for him to take it out again!


    After Ouyang Feng regained his consciousness, he looked around. Because of the sudden disappearance of the portal, the search of the cosmic ghost has stopped temporarily. They must first find out where their portal is, otherwise, their connection with the outside world will be cut off.


    Now, the commander in the reinforcements is the most anxious, because he knows that this time, because the guys of primordial star will represent the highest level of alarm trigger, so how much support does the outer cosmic ghost give to primordial star!!


    In the early stage, all the small fighters of the two space fleets will be equipped with more than 100000 to hundreds of thousands of small fighters in a space warship. There are more flagship ships, which can reach millions!


    At least one billion small fighters were sent into the ancient passage by the two space fleets in the early stage. What''s more, three more space fleets will return to the headquarters to support the primordial star.


    The reason why the ghosts of the universe took such a big action this time is that they finally destroyed the Terran''s parent star outside. To be honest, in the outside world, they were afraid of only a few technological races. As for the other races in the primitive star, they were not seen by the ghosts of the universe.


    There are also great prophets in the group of cosmic ghosts. They have predicted that the cosmic ghosts will be destroyed because of the Terrans, so they will not give up pursuing the Terrans outside. Although this prediction is too long, few people even remember the group of cosmic ghosts who stayed at the primitive star.


    But when they left the primordial star, they were sent out by their great prophet, and told them to do their best to wipe out the Terran forces in the outside world, so that they could never develop, so that the ghost family of the universe could prosper.


    Therefore, the outer ghosts of the universe, all bear in mind the words of the great prophet, will wipe out the Terran for their most important task!!


    Because of their wanton plunder, their strength is constantly expanding. Now even the Terran race, which they have been afraid of for a long time, has been destroyed by them. Therefore, the ghost of the universe decided to take advantage of the attack on the primitive star, and take this as an excuse and opportunity to sweep away the whole primitive star, and completely turn the ghost of the universe into primitive The only powerful race in the star!!


    But who would have expected that now their small fighters, less than one percent of them came in, the portal disappeared inexplicably. Moreover, they also found an underground passage under the portal!


    Now it''s almost certain that the portal was stolen by the earliest Terran, because that Terran has their magic weapon Xuanyuan sword. It''s said that the space of Xuanyuan sword can accommodate the next flagship class space warship!


    What happens when the portal is put into space??


    Will the fighters entering the portal enter his space directly? What happens if you enter his space?The commander of these cosmic ghosts doesn''t know, he can only confirm one thing, that is, the disappearance of the portal is absolutely not a good thing for their cosmic ghost clan!!


    "Come on! Find out the human at once


    The commander immediately yelled, because the previous command ship was destroyed, and the high-level cosmic ghosts on the primordial star were almost destroyed in one pot, so the commander of the reinforcements has now become the highest position here:


    "commanders of the second to the fifth formations, you immediately enter these two space warships, leave the primordial star, and go to the outside world for us Send a message to them that the situation of primordial star has changed. Ask them to stop supporting primordial star immediately


    The commander pointed to the medium-sized spaceship and another small spaceship, and said to the reinforcements coming in with him.


    Now they can''t get in touch with the outside world directly. They can only rely on space warships to fly out of the original star, and then they can send messages to them


    As soon as his order came out, more than 100 small fighters flew towards the two space warships and directly entered the space warships. Then, the two space warships began to climb up to the sky, ready to leave the primordial star, to stop their external people and continue to reinforce the primordial star!!


    Ouyang Feng also saw this scene. Although he couldn''t hear the command from the commander of the ghost of the universe, it was not difficult for him to guess the intention of the two spaceships from their actions.


    Feeling the life energy of Xuanyuan space, Ouyang Feng couldn''t let the two space warships go out to report, so he immediately took out a small fighter plane, then quickly entered, and directly darted into the sky like an arrow.


    Ouyang Feng''s appearance was immediately discovered by the ghost of the universe, and the commander of the ghost of the universe immediately issued an order:


    "everyone, attack that Terran fighter!"


    Because we want to pursue those two space warships, what Ouyang Feng brings out this time is not the space ghost''s fighters, but the Terran''s small fighters! So it''s easy to tell.


    However, the performance of the Terran small fighter is much better than that of the cosmic ghost fighter, especially in terms of starting speed, which is not comparable to that of the cosmic ghost fighter. Therefore, although the commander of the cosmic ghost gave orders, no small fighter of the cosmic ghost can catch up with Ouyang Feng''s fighter.


    When approaching the two space warships, the two space warships directly attacked Ouyang Feng''s small fighters, and countless energy beams enveloped Ouyang Feng''s fighters.


    Ouyang Feng originally intended to take out the Yanhuang space warship after he got close to them, and then attack them with concentrated fire to kill the two space warships, but now it seems that this is impossible!


    Because if he takes out the Yanhuang, before entering the Yanhuang, it is impossible to open the energy shield of the Yanhuang, and the Yanhuang will be destroyed by these energy beams in an instant.


    But before, he was not able to directly use Yanhuang to pursue the two space warships, because the warship''s huge size is on the surface of the planet, and it is not gravity free space, so the starting speed is very slow!


    Seeing this, Ouyang Feng gritted his teeth and drove the small fighter directly to meet those energy beams


    His target is the small space warship. Because of its small size, the speed of this space warship is faster than that of the medium-sized one, so its position is higher.


    Ouyang Feng doesn''t know how high it will reach before it will be sent out by the original star, so he must seize the time, otherwise, once the space warship is sent out, he can''t go out to pursue, and when he is sent out, he is said to be randomly sent out in the space, so even if he pursues it, it won''t help.


    Due to Ouyang Feng''s hasty appearance, the artillery fire of the two space warships did not pose a threat to Ouyang Feng. As for the small fighters pursuing him and the other two space warships, they did not dare to directly attack Ouyang Feng at this time, because Ouyang Feng was quite close to the two space warships, for they were afraid of injuring the two space warships who were going to report Zeus!!


    "Whoosh!"


    When passing by the medium-sized space warship, Ouyang Feng blinked out directly and separated from the small fighter. After Ouyang Feng left, the small fighter continued to fly rapidly towards the small space warship


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    Ouyang Feng didn''t know the specific altitude to be transmitted, so now he had to take risks and try his best to keep all the two space warships at the same time. Just now, when he rushed into those energy beams, Ouyang Feng carefully calculated the energy beams and the trajectory of the space warship, and then quickly set the flight path for the small fighter.


    Fortunately, he used a small Terran fighter, which can be operated directly with his hair. Then, at the moment when he was closest to a medium-sized warship, Ouyang Feng blinked out. Naturally, the small fighter continued to move forward according to the route he set. Now Ouyang Feng only hopes that the energy beam from the back of the small warship will not just be on his preset orbit okay!


    After Ouyang Feng got out of the small fighter plane, there were two blinks. Blink required a lot of physical strength. Fortunately, Ouyang Feng''s life energy was sufficient and he was not afraid of consumption. Therefore, blink, which was originally used to protect life, was used as a regular ability by him!!


    After two blinks, Ouyang Feng came to the medium-sized space warship, but he didn''t blink directly to the inside of the space warship this time. After all, the ghost of the universe is already on guard against his own blink. What kind of trap does waiyi set in the control room? It''s bad to control himself!


    Once trapped, even if it''s just for a while, it''s a huge crisis for Ouyang Feng. Once he is sent away with the warship, the cosmic ghost can send messages to the cosmic ghost outside. Not to mention, at least Ouyang Feng can''t return to the original star again.


    In that case, he would not be able to reach the place of divine punishment, and he would not be able to return to his own universe, so Ouyang Feng would be so cautious!


    Now he has just come to the position where the power system of the spaceship is. He intends to destroy the power system of the spaceship, but when he comes to the position where the power system of the medium-sized spaceship is, he finds that he seems to take it for granted.


    Although his Xuanyuan sword is extremely sharp and can easily cut the body of a space warship, for such a huge space warship, ouyangfeng''s Xuanyuan sword can not effectively destroy the space warship!!


    Just when ou Yangfeng started his brain and wanted to quickly come up with a way to effectively destroy the power system of the space warship, a violent explosion came. Then, countless pieces of the warship flew around, jingling the body of the medium-sized space warship, and the body of the warship was also damaged


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ouyang Fengda was puzzled, because the flight route of the small fighter he had set just now hit the tail power system of the small space warship. But looking at the current momentum, it seems that the whole small space warship exploded, which is absolutely not what his own small fighter can do!!


    It''s true that the small spaceship didn''t explode because it was hit by a small fighter. It was destroyed by the medium spaceship


    It''s funny to say that when the medium sized space warship saw the small fighter directly hitting the tail of the small space warship, his first choice was to directly launch his own beam gun, intending to shoot down the small fighter.


    If it is in the heyday of a small warship, it is a good way to do so, because if it is hit by a small fighter plane, the small warship will be useless!!


    There is no naval gun at the tail of the small warship of the cosmic ghost. If you want to attack the small fighter with other naval guns, you have to make a circle. But for the medium-sized warship behind him, it is quite easy for him to make this one, because the small warship and the fighter are in front of him!


    And the energy shield of the small space warship is still open. Although the energy shield can''t block the small fighter, it can resist the attack of the beam gun! So the medium-sized space warship saw that the small space warship in front of it was in danger of being hit by the fighter plane, and decisively chose to launch a gun attack!


    In the view of the captain of the warship behind, his energy shield is on anyway, and his energy beam will be blocked by him, so he is not afraid of accidental injury. Therefore, in order to ensure that the small fighter can be shot down and the power system of the small warship can be maintained, this medium warship does not mean its own firepower


    Unfortunately, the captains of this medium-sized warship, even the cosmic ghosts in the small warships in front of them, are eager to leave the primordial star to send messages to the outside people, and they forget one thing - that is, the shields they have are used up by the huge number of their own fighters.


    Moreover, after consumption, because of the disappearance of the portal, they simply forgot to charge the energy shield. Therefore, when the medium-sized warship''s naval gun fired more than ten energy beams to attack the small fighter, when the energy beam successfully destroyed the small fighter and turned it into a fireball, the remaining energy beams were still fired according to the principle Route, to the small space warship.


    After the warship''s energy shield tightly blocked two energy beams, it directly collapsed, and the ensuing other energy beams directly hit the small warship that lost the protection of energy shieldSo, the tragedy happened suddenly. When I saw the small space warship burst in front of me, all the ghosts on the medium space warship were stupid!!


    They didn''t expect that the artillery fire they wanted to help the friendly forces would eventually become their life threatening sign. If they were hit by a small fighter, the small warship would lose its power system and could not move at most.


    But now, they have destroyed it directly??


    Even the Terran, are all looking at the screen in amazement, completely unable to understand what the ghost of the universe is doing!


    The civil war was over before. After all, it was because they were misled by Ouyang Feng driving their own fighter plane. In addition, they were emotionally unstable before, so they could be forgiven.


    But now? Nima, didn''t you all clear up the misunderstanding? Why did you blow up your warship? Is it because you four space warships didn''t take part in the civil war just now, but were upset and wanted to make up for it?


    The commander of the ghost of the universe, who issued the order before, almost didn''t get angry when he saw this scene. Even if the God like opponent was met by him, what''s the matter with the pig like teammate appearing at the same time?


    What makes him especially angry is that you have destroyed your own space warship, and the matter is irretrievable, so you should continue to escape? Hurry to leave the original star and spread the information. At least you can make up for your mistakes. What''s the matter with you in a daze?


    Although the explosion of the small space warship caused the middle-sized warship to be hit many times and suffered some damage, the damage was concentrated in the front of the warship. Maybe there was some loss of the fire system, but at least the power system was ok?


    "What''s the matter? Get out of the original Star! Go ahead and pass on the message! "


    The commander of the ghost of the universe yells at the communicator in the fighter plane. At this time, he has found that the Terran behind the medium-sized space warship has mysteriously disappeared, and a bad premonition is quietly rising in his heart


    Hearing this guy''s cry, the captain of the medium-sized warship woke up and immediately gave the order to launch with all his strength and leave the original star as soon as possible!!


    However, because he was in a daze before, he had lost the chance to leave the original star. When their power system just started to run at full speed, a huge space warship appeared in front of them - it was Yanhuang!!


    After hearing the explosion, although Ouyang Feng didn''t know what the specific situation was, he immediately seized the opportunity which was absolutely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for him!!


    So Ouyang Feng no longer tried to destroy the power system of this medium-sized space warship! He directly took out a small fighter plane again, and then flew forward. When he came to the front of the medium-sized space warship, while they were in a daze and did not use the naval gun, Ouyang Feng jumped out of the small fighter plane and took out the Yanhuang


    At the moment of Yanhuang''s appearance, Ouyang Feng moved directly into the control Hall of Yanhuang, and then directly opened the energy shield! Then, he directly mobilized all the naval guns and aimed at the medium-sized space warship in front of him


    Just as the medium-sized space warship was about to speed up, Ouyang Feng looked at the warship with a sneer on his face:


    "thank you so much just now! It''s just God''s assist! You''ve had a long day. Now, goodbye! "


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    As Ouyang Feng pressed the firing buttons of the naval guns, countless beams of energy were directly sprinkled on the medium-sized space warship like rain in the sky. Ouyang Feng didn''t use the concentrated fire attack this time, because he just thought that the energy shield of this space warship had been almost consumed. Just a few guns could eliminate his energy shield Consume!


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng is too lazy to adjust the angle of the naval gun, so that all the energy beams are focused on one point, which will waste a little time!


    "Boom!" There was another earth shaking noise. Under the fire of the energy beam, the energy shield of the medium-sized warship broke directly without holding on for two seconds. Then the medium-sized warship, which lost the protection of the shield, broke into pieces and became countless burning fireballs, flying around


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    Looking at the two destroyed space warships in the air, the commander of the ghost of the universe now feels that their doomsday is really coming. Especially after the explosion of the two space warships, the remaining two space warships still continue to rush upward, as if they were preparing to attack Yanhuang!


    They''re being absent-minded, aren''t they? If you have this time, why don''t you go to one side, recharge your shield, and then come back to fight? Now go up, just the two of you will be broken when you touch them. You don''t have the strong energy shield of eggshell. Will you go up to deliver vegetables?


    The commander of the ghost of the universe is right. The two space warships are actually going to deliver food on purpose


    Since Ouyang Feng, the Terran, began to enter the territory of the ghost of the universe, the captains of the last two surviving space warships and the crew of the whole ship have witnessed the whole process from beginning to end.


    Their nerves have almost collapsed for a long time. Who knows what they have experienced, from the initial ground killing, to the mid-term air combat, and then to the full scuffle in the later stage. Now even the damn portal has been stolen by this Terran!!


    After a series of stimulation, it can be said that the spirit of the universe on these two space warships is determined before the collective mental disorder. What''s more, among the ghosts of the universe left behind by primordial star, the air force, which used to be a huge number, is now the only one left among these two warships, with less than 500 people in total.


    Therefore, after seeing that the two space warships on their side were destroyed again, the two remaining space warships also gave up. Despair has already enveloped them. They no longer want to fight and struggle. Now they just want to be free as soon as possible. They don''t have to face this demon like Terran, and they don''t have to continue to experience the nightmares he brings them


    Seeing the two space warships rushing towards him like moths to the fire, Ouyang Feng shook his head slightly. He didn''t pay any attention to their attack on Yanhuang at all. He directly mobilized all the Yanhuang''s beam guns and started to attack with the two space warships


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    There was no accident. The two fireballs appeared almost at the same time. Even the ghost of the universe had expected this result


    The living ghosts of the universe, whether they are the ground troops, the reinforcements in the fighter planes, or even the civilians who are not part of the battle sequence, are staring at the two fireballs falling towards the ground


    The sense of powerlessness filled their hearts. Although there was only one person in the Terran, the huge body of Yanhuang and the energy shield shrouded by the sound of its hull gave them a kind of invincible pressure!!


    "Everyone! Attack with all your strength and consume its energy shield! "


    The commander of the ghost of the universe suddenly roared, and then the pilot''s own small fighter plane rushed to the Yanhuang. He also knew that today, I''m afraid the ghost of the universe will be removed from the original star.


    But before that, at least, they have to leave the ship, which has brought them a heavy blow, here!!


    The commander of the ghost of the universe didn''t expect that it would end like this. When he just led the team and was ready to come back to support the primordial star, he was very proud and arrogant!!


    They have just put the biggest threat to the ghosts of the universe - the Terran! After the destruction of the outer planet, the Terran should have disappeared, and the rest of the Terran, after they return to the original star and solve the problem of their own territory, will also face the pressure of their own race, so that they will never turn over!


    The ghosts of the universe will use billions of fighters to declare their supremacy in the primordial star. In this way, whether in the outside world or in the primordial star, the ghosts of the universe will become the supreme ruler and the most dazzling race in the world!!


    Yes! Their script is so arranged, and they all think that it should be no difficulty to complete the script!


    After all, their wild plunder in the outside world is to prepare for this day. They want to let other races know that their cosmic ghosts are the races at the top of the food chain, and all other races are just their food. Food, we need to have food awareness!!


    But now, the ghost of the universe found that although their script had been written for a long time, it was only when they started shooting that they found that it was not their script, and the protagonist was not them. They seemed to be the stepping stone of the protagonist, the small role that was destroyed within a few minutes


    They don''t know what the final outcome of the movie will be like, but they know that the time for their race to leave the show is coming. In this case, let them go crazy for the last time!!


    While driving the fighter plane to the Yanhuang, the commander of the ghost of the universe seemed to suddenly understand why the two space warships just made such an act that, in his opinion, was completely fatal - because he is the same now


    The consciousness of the commander of the ghost of the universe, at the moment when he wanted to understand the actions of the two warships, fell into the darkness, because his fighters had been reduced to ashes in the energy beam of Yanhuang!!However, the death of the commander did not affect the attack of other cosmic ghost fighters. It is obvious that the last order given by the commander in his life will be completely carried out by the remaining small fighters


    All the small fighters, all flying, without any tactical action, without any evasive flight, just opened fire and collided with Yanhuang.


    All the people of the Terran are also watching this war silently. It is a war of great disparity in number and strength!!


    Looking at the space ghost fighter plane rushing to Yanhuang, the Terran suddenly found that the scene was so tragic And solemn and stirring!!


    "Hoo! Anyway? These guys, on the battlefield, behave like a qualified soldier! "


    Haotian looked at the screen and said with a long sigh.


    "Yes


    Chi you and Xing Tian, as well as some other military generals, also nodded their heads and agreed that although they are enemies, soldiers are soldiers, which has nothing to do with politics, stand and right or wrong. They are just war machines. They will carry out an order, whether they want it or not!


    This It''s not only the pride of soldiers, but also the sorrow of soldiers


    Ouyang Feng didn''t take over Yanhuang because there were too many small fighters this time. Instead, he put on small fighters to fight with the ghosts of the universe. Instead, he continued to drive Yanhuang and fight with these small fighters.


    Ouyang Feng''s spirit at this time was highly concentrated again. All the beam guns on Yanhuang, including those used to defend small fighters, were mobilized by him and began to fire continuously.


    In addition, ouyangfeng didn''t even cancel the energy shield of Yanhuang, which has been supporting. Although the energy shield can''t block the impact of small fighters, at least their energy beam shooting can''t reach Yanhuang.


    In an instant, the battle entered a white hot stage. The explosion of small fighters sounded like firecrackers. Almost every second, dozens or hundreds of small fighters were destroyed.


    But Yanhuang was finally damaged at this time. After all, there were too many of these fighters. Even if Ouyang Feng had the sky eye, he could not calculate all the tracks of these fighters. He could only choose to avoid some important positions as far as possible to reduce the severity of damage to the ship body!!


    And the damage of Yanhuang made the ghosts of the universe more crazy. Even the beam cannons were no longer fired. They just chased Yanhuang and wanted to hit it directly


    Ouyang Feng constantly mobilizes all the beam guns to fight back, while driving the Yanhuang in continuous circles. It has to be said that the space warship is really at a loss to fight on the surface of the planet, and there is not enough space for him to give full play to his combat power!


    However, after all, Ouyang Feng, who has the eye of heaven, and the fighters of the ghosts of the universe are all fighting with the Yanhuang with the idea of dying together. This determination to die can make them fearless, but it will also make them lose their sense.


    I don''t want to talk about formation coordination. There is no such thing. Even for ordinary tactical evasion, those small fighters are too lazy to do it. Now they have only one idea in their mind - to rush up! Hit and kill ya!!


    In this way, it''s much more convenient for Ouyang Feng to calculate their trajectory. Because there are too few changes, Ouyang Feng basically won''t make any mistakes in shooting or evading.


    However, even so, more and more damage has been done to Yanhuang''s hull. There are holes hit by small fighters everywhere, and countless black smoke is coming out on Yanhuang. It looks like it is teetering and may crash at any time


    Haotian''s heart can''t help but get nervous. Tightly through the screen, they can''t judge how serious the Yanhuang was really damaged. But at least, they can see that the power system of the Yanhuang and some of its naval guns have been damaged. As a result, the Yanhuang is not as flexible as it used to be, and many naval guns have begun to stop one after another Fire


    Finally, Yanhuang''s power system went offline and stopped slowly. At the same time, those small fighters seemed to have finally seized the opportunity and rushed to Yanhuang


    Yanhuang, which has lost its power, is no longer able to dodge the small fighters of those cosmic ghosts. The sound of explosions rings out one after another. The dense small fighters, like the piranhas that see their prey, keep pouring towards Yanhuang!


    "Boom!"


    Even the Terrans on this side of the screen seem to feel the tremor of the earth. The Yanhuang, which has been hit continuously, finally explodes in the air, making an earth shaking sound, a huge shock wave, enveloping the flames and devouring everything around


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    When the flame disappeared, the sky was quiet again. If you don''t look at the mess on the ground, no one would think that just a moment ago, there was a big war!!


    The shock wave from the explosion of the Yanhuang destroys all the fighters of the cosmic ghosts. Therefore, the air battle ended with the same death. If the small fighters driven by the cosmic ghosts at that time could keep some sense, they could not be completely annihilated.


    Because when the Yanhuang lost its power and was hit by a large number of small fighters, those small fighters in the back could completely withdraw from the battlefield and escape to a distant place.


    In this way, at least they won''t be swallowed by the flames generated by the explosion of Yanhuang


    However, under the circumstances at that time, none of the fighters of the cosmic ghost retreated. Even if the Yanhuang could not move, they still bumped into it without hesitation


    In short, after the end of the air battle, all the participating units turned into dust!


    The ghosts of the universe on the ground, staring at all this happening in front of them, did not cheer for the destruction of Yanhuang, nor did they weep for the total annihilation of their small fighters, because After losing the air power and portal, they know that the ghost clan of the universe is about to become history in the primordial star, and the war is not really over for them


    Soon, a small fighter plane diving down from the air confirmed their idea. Although the pilot of the small fighter plane could not be seen, all the cosmic ghosts on the ground knew that the man in the small fighter plane was the previous Terran.


    It''s this Terran that directly led to the extinction of their cosmic ghosts. It took only one day for them to experience the feeling of going from heaven to hell.


    At this time, some qualified old ghosts of the universe remembered the prophecy that their great prophet had said, which they didn''t care about, which they had forgotten, but which was finally confirmed


    Ouyang Feng, driving a small fighter plane, came to the sky above the ghost territory of the universe and looked at the ghosts below. Those ghosts were not afraid because of his arrival, and no one was crying or lamenting. It seems that they have seen their destiny, and are ready to accept it, and no longer struggle


    Ouyang Feng was also injured by the explosion just now. He was ready to lose a warship, because there were too many fighters left in the ghost of the universe. It would be very difficult for him to shoot down one by one by himself.


    It''s not just a matter of time, it''s a matter of Ouyang Feng''s mental strength. The calculation of the heavenly eye and the control of the battlefield all require Ouyang Feng to concentrate on his own spirit. Such a state is OK in the short term. Once it lasts too long, Ouyang Feng can''t stick to it!


    anyway, as like as two peas in the space of the Xuanyuan space, the other is the same as the Yanyan, and then another ship will be brought out. Originally, the destroyed warship was not called Yanhuang, but after Ouyang Feng took it from Taiyi, he named it like this. Naturally, Taiyi would not care about it with him.


    You have all the warships. What''s the meaning of his name??


    So, in the battle just now, when Yanhuang lost its power system, Ouyang Feng directly chose a direction, used blink, and launched several times in a row!


    The attention of those small fighters was on the Yanhuang at this time. Besides, Ouyang Feng didn''t take out his fighter, just left the Yanhuang by relying on his body, so it was not detected by the fighter radar of the cosmic ghost.


    However, during the explosion of the Yanhuang, Ouyang Feng was still impacted by the huge waves and suffered a lot of injuries. The most important thing is that he was thrown up.


    After barely stopping, Ouyang Feng breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that the height he had just been thrown away was beyond the range of the original star and was sent to space. Then he could not find a place to cry.


    Seeing that the Yanhuang had exploded, and that the small fighters of the cosmic ghosts had been destroyed at this moment, Ouyang Feng was relieved. Then he took out a small fighter and sat in. He had a little rest to recover his injury.


    Later, Ouyang Fengcai flew a small fighter plane to the sky of the ghost territory of the universe


    Looking at the ghost of the universe below, Ouyang Feng suddenly hesitated. Although there are some ground troops of the ghost of the universe below, most of them are civilians of the ghost of the universe, including men, women, old and young.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that these cosmic ghosts have almost lost the ability to resist. Let alone the space warship, even if the small fighter we are driving now will give him enough time, Ouyang Feng will be able to kill all these cosmic ghosts. After all, they have lost their air power.


    Although there are a large number of air defense weapons in the territory of the ghost of the universe, because the main battlefield was here before, most of their air defense weapons have been destroyed by themselves. Moreover, Ouyang Feng was able to get rid of them in the previous scuffle. Those air defense weapons, for him, are nothing but a mere nonexistence.It seems that the ghosts of the universe also know this. Therefore, no one uses those weapons. They just stay in the dilapidated territory where they have just been baptized by the fire of war.


    If they go to use air defense weapons, Ouyang Feng will be able to start killing directly. But now, looking at these unarmed ghosts of the universe, Ouyang Feng can''t help hesitating


    He is a soldier, and he has no fear in the face of the most powerful enemy, but if he slaughters civilians, he will be in a bit of a dilemma!


    Just as Ouyang Feng hesitated, a lot of shouts came from his small fighter''s communicator


    "Kill them! None of them


    "Kill the ghost of the universe and avenge the parent star!"


    "Kill! What are you waiting for? Before the heroes of our Terran soldiers went far away, they used the blood of these bastards to pay homage to them! "


    "Kill them all, this is the price they should pay for invading the human race and killing our people!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor. Seeing Ouyang Feng hesitated, he connected his messenger with his own. Then, the voice of the people from the outer parent star in the Terran territory came into Ouyang Feng''s ears.


    Hearing these sounds, Ouyang Feng was stunned. Then, the scene of Xuanyuan flying into the sky without hesitation appeared in front of him again


    In fact, Ouyang Feng was just shocked by the tragic behavior of those cosmic ghosts'' fighters just now, which made him subconsciously feel that this is also an indomitable race. Maybe in the end of the world, he experienced too much darkness. Therefore, seeing these cosmic ghosts'' tragic behavior of knowing that they were dead and struggling to move forward, Ouyang Feng actually felt that he was successful For the invaders.


    Indeed, this is the territory of the ghost of the universe. Actually, ouyangfeng is an intruder, but! The reason is that the Terran, who was invaded by the ghosts of the universe, initiated this war on their own initiative!


    Moreover, when the ghost army of the universe came down, Xuanyuan and the Terran soldiers were no worse than these ghosts. They also knew that they would die, but they rushed forward without hesitation.


    In contrast, Xuanyuan, even more solemn and heroic than the ghost of the universe!


    Now, the ghost of the universe is on a dead end. There is no transmission. Even if they want to transfer, there is no place. Xuanyuan, in order to let more people escape, would rather use their own lives to help their people delay time


    What''s more, are all the people of Sinan on the home planet warriors? Most of them are civilians. They are also unarmed. They may not have killed a chicken in their whole life. In the end, they still die together with the cosmic ghost invading the parent star!!


    Ouyang Feng suddenly felt that his mind had just gone out of his way, and he would have pity on the ghost of the universe, a race that has brought great harm to the human race in the two universes. The race that treats the lives of all races except himself as food doesn''t deserve any pity at all!!


    Finally, Ouyang Feng revealed his heart knot, and immediately moved out of the fighter plane. Then, he summoned Xuanyuan sword, folded up the small fighter plane, and stood up in the air, looking at the ghosts of the universe below


    Ouyang Feng suddenly laughs at his idiocy. It''s obvious that the reinforcements of the ghosts of the universe are still entering the portal. If they didn''t take their portal into the Xuanyuan space by mistake, I''m afraid that the current situation might be out of order Now, when the time comes, the ghosts of the universe will not have any pity on the Terran!!


    Pity - can never be used on the enemy, the enemy is used to kill, there is no other option!!


    "Today! It''s the day when the ghost of the universe disappeared from the original Star! "


    Ouyang Feng takes out a space warship from Xuanyuan space and waves to the emperor Taihuang who is watching the battle in the distance. Then, holding Xuanyuan sword, Ouyang Feng rushes to the cosmic ghost below


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    For Ouyang wind to leave behind a space warship''s intention, the East emperor too one is almost second understand!


    Now it is obvious that it is only a matter of time before the ghost of the universe is destroyed. If Taiyi wants to enter the land of divine punishment with Ouyang Feng, he must take part in the war. Otherwise, as a war correspondent, he may not be sent to the land of divine punishment!!


    As for why he left a space warship directly, it is estimated that Ouyang Feng doubted the strength of Taiyi. After all, since he met Taiyi, Ouyang Feng didn''t seem to have seen Taiyi do anything!


    Donghuangtaiyi is not affectable either. He drives the fighter plane directly and enters the space warship. Later, he comes to the control Hall of the warship. Maybe donghuangtaiyi is not as skilled as ouyangfeng in driving the space warship, but in this form, there will be no problem!


    At this time, Ouyang Feng has already started his own killing. He has untied his heart. At this time, he has no tolerance. This is a fight between different races. There is no pity. The ghosts of the universe and the human race are naturally hostile races.


    It''s like killing zombies on Atlantis. No matter whether zombies have the power to fight back, they will kill them! No one left!!


    Seeing Ouyang Feng''s crazy killing below, Taiyi of the East emperor looked at it silently for a while, then suddenly showed a smile:


    "it seems that this guy has grown up a lot after he has come to our universe! Is Is that fate? "


    Later, donghuangtaiyi also piloted the space warship and began to clean up the cosmic ghosts below. However, donghuangtaiyi''s goal is only those cosmic ghosts standing on the edge. As for those who are very concentrated in the middle, it''s better to give them to ouyangfeng. After all, those who kill others and those who earn life energy!!


    Moreover, it seems that the targets of Taiyi are not only the living ghosts of the universe, but also the buildings in the territory of the ghosts of the universe. There is no chance for the Terran to clean the battlefield and collect booty!


    Just when ouyangfeng and the Eastern Emperor were raging in the territory of the ghost of the universe, other races of the primitive star were also shocked. They could not have noticed such a big scene.


    As a result, with the appearance of reconnaissance planes or investigators, the situation in the ghost territory of the universe appeared on the monitoring screens of many races


    "Damn it! How could this ghost of the universe be beaten like this? With a warship and the Terran on the ground? "


    "No! The territory of the ghost of the universe is that the Terran on the ground has been hit like this, and they don''t even know where the portal is! There is only one person among the space warships in the sky who joined the battlefield at the last. He is a soy sauce player


    "Yes! I asked the Terrans, and they said that it was because the ghosts of the universe constantly attacked the Terran''s home planet outside, which completely angered the Terrans, so! These two Terrans come from the outside world to seek revenge for the ghosts of the universe! "


    "These are the only two people who participated in this war. The other members of the Terran didn''t participate at all! This time, they want to completely erase the ghost of the universe from the original Star! "


    "My God! Have Terrans developed so strongly in the outside world? Can two people come back at random to exterminate the ghosts of the universe? Although the ghost of the universe is relatively low-key in the primitive star, it is still a powerful race! "


    "Yes! Isn''t it true that the ghost of the universe still has some space warships? Why didn''t you see it? "


    "It''s not that I didn''t see it, but that those space warships have been killed by the people who are killing madly on the ground, and even all the space fighters. Now the air power of the ghost of the universe has been completely destroyed!"


    "No? Nearly ten space warships and tens of millions of small fighters were destroyed by one human race? Are you telling a story? "


    "Cut! The intelligence we got from the beginning is almost from the beginning to the end. It''s more than tens of millions of fighters. At the beginning, the cosmic ghost asked the outside world for help, and the outside world immediately sent small fighters to support it. "


    "That small fighter just like no money, gushing out from the portal like crazy. If the Terran didn''t know what method to use, they directly stole the portal of the cosmic ghost, I''m afraid there would be reinforcements coming now!"


    "And the reinforcements are all destroyed by the Terran, just like the previous space warships and fighters, except that the Terran also lost a flagship space warship!"


    "It seems! In the future, don''t easily provoke the Terran. They don''t get angry. What''s more, if they get angry, they will destroy the Terran directly? The ghost of the universe hit the iron plate this time! "


    "Yes! However, it is estimated that the Terran will not exterminate them, right? If we exterminate the ghosts of the universe, are they not the same


    "I don''t know about that, but I asked the Terran, they said that today they want to wipe the ghost of the universe from the original Star completely, and you see that spaceship, with people and buildings destroyed together, is really like the rhythm of extermination!""Ha ha ha! It''s time! These bastards of the goddamn ghost of the universe are quite cruel in the outside world. There have been several races. They have killed all the people outside. Now they have finally provoked people who can''t be provoked, right? Ha ha ha ha! you deserves it! It''s time for them to exterminate the clan. The human race is domineering! "


    "Watch it quietly. There has never been a exterminated race on the primordial star. If the ghost of the universe is completely exterminated today, it will be the first one. We can just verify whether that statement is true."


    "Yes, yes! Continue to see if the Terrans will get any punishment after the ghost of the universe is destroyed, and we will have a clear idea in the future! "


    "It''s better to have punishment. If nothing happens, I guess Primordial star is going to be in chaos. Maybe countless races will disappear soon! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After seeing the situation in the territory of the cosmic ghost clan, many related races began to have a heated discussion. Anyway, both sides of the war had nothing to do with them, so their discussion was still very intense.


    In particular, some races that have some connection with the human race, because they got the news in advance, they witnessed the whole process of the race, and they also volunteered to do translation to tell other races about the previous war.


    However, no matter what these people think about the war, after the war, almost all the races on the primordial star agreed on one thing - the human race! Never mess with them!!


    After the mysterious disappearance of ouyangfeng and donghuangtaiyi, for quite a long period of time, the human race was quite stable in the primitive star, and no race dared to challenge the human race!


    Of course, the Terrans are not stupid. They didn''t say that their home star had been destroyed. However, the ghost of the universe was directly exterminated by Ouyang Feng before they came and publicized. The portal and territory disappeared completely. The ghost of the universe can no longer appear in the primitive star.


    As for the rule that when the tribe of the primitive star disappears, the race of the outside world will gradually die out. I don''t know whether this rule has taken effect on the ghost of the universe, but at least, in the years to come, even if we set out again and enter the universe, we have never seen the ghost of the universe appear!!


    With the passage of time, there are fewer and fewer survivors of the ghost of the universe. Now no one knows what their emotions are. They can''t fight and run. They are just like a group of lambs waiting to be slaughtered, waiting for the slaughter of the Terran!


    Before, those ground troops had tried to come up together and attack Ouyang Feng, but it was of no help. On the contrary, because of the dense formation, Ouyang Feng''s killing speed was faster.


    Not only the ghosts of the universe, but also the other races who watched the war were shocked. After the war lasted so long, the Terran did not reduce its efficiency because of its physical strength. Is his physical strength unlimited?


    A terrible idea rose in the hearts of all races. They added the word "absolute" to the iron law of not provoking the human race! Who knows if the Terran is just such a freak, or there are many of them? If they are in a hurry, they will send such evil spirits to their own territory, but no one can stand it!!


    The war against the ghosts of the universe is finally coming to an end. Looking at the ghosts of the universe with less than a thousand people left, and all of them look desperate, Ouyang Feng suddenly raises his head and waves to the emperor above, signaling him to come down!


    The Eastern Emperor was stunned, but then he drove the spaceship to the bottom. Without saying a word, Ouyang Feng soared directly into the air. After approaching, he entered the control Hall of the spaceship!


    "You''d better go into the small fighter. I''ll put this away!"


    Ouyang Feng said to Taiyi. Taiyi understood that Ouyang Feng was afraid that after the ghost of the universe was exterminated, they would be sent directly to the place of divine punishment, and then somehow lost a space warship.


    When Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor, left in a small fighter plane, Ouyang Feng put away the space warship, and then waved a butcher''s knife at the remaining ghosts of the universe


    When the last ghost of the universe falls down, the dazzling white light lights up again and covers the territory of the whole ghost of the universe. When the white light disappears, the territory of the ghost of the universe turns into a huge round pit. Donghuangtaiyi and ouyangfeng have disappeared without a trace


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    The once barren land of divine punishment has become an oasis, and the main city of the forgotten has long been rebuilt by the hope expedition


    It has been more than ten years since ouyangfeng disappeared. In the past ten years, the hope expeditionary army has almost gone all over the land of divine punishment, but it has never found a way out.


    But they are not in a hurry, because even if they find the exit now, they can''t go out. There is still one person, the most important person for the hope expeditionary army, who hasn''t come back. They have to wait


    On this day, Taiyi, who has always been silent, suddenly pinches his fingers to calculate the days. Then he comes to the headquarters in the city and finds Liu wanting and Duan Lei.


    "Ouyangfeng should be back soon. Would you like to meet him there?"


    Donghuang Taiyi said in a very casual tone


    hearing the words of Donghuang Taiyi, Duan Lei and Liu wanting first looked at each other in amazement, and then looked at Donghuang Taiyi. When they found that his expression was very serious and did not look like a joke, both of them were very happy. Liu wanting didn''t even say a word at all, and rushed out to the road where she had drawn Ouyang Feng Go to the portal and run


    As for Duan Lei, he first called Lu Feng and others, then told them the news, and said that as long as you want to go, you can go!


    With Duan Lei''s words, I hope that all members of the expeditionary army, whether ordinary soldiers or core figures, have come here. Anyway, after more than ten years, the land of divine punishment has long been the same as their back garden, and there is absolutely no problem in leaving an empty city.


    What''s more, there are many monsters in the city to help them guard those monsters that they hope to be raised by the expeditionary army. There is no problem with their safety!!


    Therefore, Ouyang wind just saw such a huge team!!


    They have been waiting here for several hours. Under the command of Taiyi, they are all waiting about 100 meters away from the portal. Because Taiyi didn''t say the specific time, they have to wait here all the time.


    However, if Ouyang wind can really appear, let alone let them stand here for a few hours, days or even months, they are willing to!!


    Just a moment ago, the portal, which had been without waves, suddenly lit up, but it was not as bright as normal activation. Instead, a white light ball appeared directly in the center of the portal, and then the light ball expanded rapidly. When it expanded to a huge light ball with a direct length of about 50 meters, it shrank rapidly until it disappeared


    With the disappearance of the white light ball, the portal also lost its trace, but this did not disappoint the waiting people, because in the original position of the portal, there was a human with his back to them, and they were all very familiar with that figure


    When Ouyang Feng wakes up again, looking at the surrounding environment, Ouyang Feng is shocked!!


    Shouldn''t you enter the land of divine punishment? Where is it? Did he somehow cross to other worlds??


    Blue sky, green earth, who said that this looks quite beautiful environment, belongs to the God of punishment, Ouyang Feng certainly killed also don''t believe!!


    "Donghuang..."


    Ouyang Feng turned back to ask Taiyi what was the situation, but he saw a man he never dreamed of.


    "The wind


    Ouyang Feng looks up at Duan Lei, Lu Feng, Tang Haotian and Donghuang Taiyi, who are looking at him with a smile in front of them. Behind them is the hope expeditionary army with a prosperous military capacity!!


    And the one in Ouyang Feng''s arms, naturally, is Liu wanting.


    After more than ten years, the people who gather again naturally have a lot to say. When they see their leader''s return, those who want the expeditionary army to make their own decisions without anyone''s command will immediately return to their cities to prepare for the welcome ceremony.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Seeing that all the soldiers of the hope expeditionary army are leaving, Ou Yangfeng quickly stops them, and then looks at Duan Lei:


    "tell me where this is first!"


    "The land of punishment! This is the portal where you disappeared! And we have occupied the city of the forgotten, and we are stationed there now! "


    Duan Lei understood the meaning of Ouyang Feng, so he used as short a word as possible to let Ouyang Feng know where he is now!


    "Are they going back?"


    Ouyang Feng looked at the hope expeditionary army!


    "Of course! When you come back, you have to celebrate


    Lu Feng laughed!


    "You don''t have to walk back, do you?"


    Ouyang Feng suddenly a smile, and then looked at the East emperor Taiyi, two people nodded at the same time, but did not speak, although Ouyang Feng heart doubts numerous, but now is not the time to ask these!


    When the huge space warship appeared in front of the crowd, the scene was silent at first, followed by a burst of cheers. They were so familiar with this space warship!Naturally, these hope expeditionary forces didn''t know that this space warship with a shape similar to Yanhuang was not the one they were familiar with, but they naturally had a preconceived idea that after ouyangfeng disappeared for more than ten years, they not only returned safely, but also found Yanhuang.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t explain that the first Yanhuang was "lost" when it entered the place of divine punishment, and the second was destroyed by the ghost of the universe in the sub universe. Then, this space warship, even the third Yanhuang, was too lazy to change its name anyway!


    If the first Yanhuang can be found in the future, we''ll talk about it later


    "Get on the boat! Let''s go home! "


    Ouyang Feng looks at these familiar faces, and suddenly he is in a good mood. He shouts with high spirits.


    "Go home!"


    The return of ouyangfeng also boosted the morale of the whole hope expeditionary army. Everyone was in high spirits. Only taiyian, the Eastern Emperor, sighed. For more than ten years, he kept the secret of ouyangfeng''s return. He didn''t tell anyone except Liu wanting.


    After a period of time, the Eastern Emperor discovered that the hope expeditionary army seemed to have recovered from the blow of losing ouyangfeng, and began to talk and laugh. The haze that had originally covered them seemed to have gone


    Taiyi was a bit surprised. He really hoped that these expeditionary forces could quickly get out of the shadow and recover their combat power without Ouyang Feng.


    But this is too damn fast, isn''t it? Are these people pretending their grief before? Think of here, the East emperor too a face and some disappointment, until two years later, a East emperor too one inadvertently heard guiwuwang words, just understand, together with these guys already know Ouyang Feng is not dead, so it is this kind of performance!


    It''s not that Liu wanting didn''t keep her promise and told others privately. It''s Duan Lei, who is aware of something from Liu wanting''s actions, so he goes to ask Liu wanting. Although Liu wanting refuses to speak, which is Duan Lei''s opponent? After three or two sentences, Duan Lei has guessed the truth, so he laughs and leaves.


    Now that Duan Lei knows, the hope expeditionary army will know all about it. Duan Lei doesn''t want to use Ouyang Feng''s disappearance to train these hope expeditionary forces. They are all dead all day long. Duan Lei suspects that he will be mad!


    Seeing the crowd walking into the Yanhuang, Duan Lei waved to a group of people in the nearby building and said:


    "you too! You don''t have to come here in the future! "


    That group of buildings is Duan Lei and Liu wanting. In order to get the news of ouyangfeng''s return for the first time, they set up the sentry post here. Now that ouyangfeng has returned and there is no portal, why do they still stay here?


    After everyone entered the Yanhuang, the Yanhuang soared into the air. Duan Lei was driving the Yanhuang this time. As for Ouyang Feng, she had been pulled to the porthole by Liu wanting, pointing to the bottom and muttering to him about the reason why the place of God''s punishment had changed.


    Ouyang Feng gently hugs Liu wanting, listening to his Yingying''s whispers and enjoying the beautiful scenery below. He can''t help feeling intoxicated


    It suddenly occurred to him that Taiyi had talked with him about his goal in life before. At that time, he seemed to be confused and uncertain. However, at this moment, he finally understood!


    After returning to China, I hope everyone in the expeditionary army will be delighted and cheered, Liu wanting''s joy and soft voice will be whispered, and people around her will smile from the heart


    These! Is his life goal! No matter what the road ahead is, as long as these people can be together and walk side by side, no matter whether they can reach the destination or not, and no matter what they will experience on the way, as long as they can see this scene, see everyone''s smile and see everyone''s safety from time to time


    Ouyang Feng smiles and looks at Liu wanting, who is so excited like a child who gets candy. She doesn''t even hear what she''s saying, because at this time, it seems that the content of the language doesn''t matter - just like when you''re drinking with people, the right people always make people feel better than expensive wine


    Duan Lei''s Yanhuang doesn''t fly to the city as fast as possible, but floats in the air slowly. It seems that Duan Lei also enjoys this kind of atmosphere. A group of core figures are talking and frothing around him, and even argue about a small matter.


    "Brother Feng! The big deal is not good! "


    While the people in the control hall were enjoying the scene that had not been seen for a long time, the Mars trio, who had been running around since entering the Yanhuang, suddenly rushed in and yelled nervously, destroying the atmosphere in the control Hall


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    All the people in the control hall looked at the Mars trio together. They were also surprised


    Is there any new change in the land of divine punishment because of the return of Ouyang wind??


    Duan Lei looks at the monitor screen and finds nothing abnormal?


    "The wind Brother Feng Inside... "


    Ignoring other people''s eyes, the Mars trio ran directly to Ou Yangfeng and Liu wanting and stammered: "we just went to find the mutant willow tree, the beehive and the cat are gone!"


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Mars''s words came out, Ouyang Feng suddenly became angry. These three unreliable pit goods came in with a nervous face and yelled. Is that why? This is not the original Yanhuang, of course, there are no three mutants they are looking for!


    "I don''t have time to explain this to you now. Get out and play by yourself!"


    After kicking Mars out, Ouyang Feng roars that the clever Li Fei and Hao Shuai don''t need Ouyang Feng to do anything more. When Mars is just kicked out, they slip out


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Looking at the embarrassed appearance of the Mars trio, everyone laughs. Duan Lei shakes his head while laughing. Others don''t know, but Duan Lei knows that this Yanhuang is not the original one at all. As for why it''s changed, there will be plenty of time to ask Ou Yangfeng, and it''s not urgent at this moment


    Although the speed is not fast, the space warship is a space warship after all. No matter how slow it is, it is much faster than they can''t do below. After the rest, the city finally appears in their view!


    Duan Lei directly stops Yanhuang at the edge of the artificial lake outside the city, and then opens the lift platform.


    It is hoped that the soldiers of the expeditionary army will rush out of the city and start slaughtering and breeding monsters. In fact, it''s a good place to choose. It''s just by the lake. Usually, they used to have some picnics by the lake.


    What makes people feel that this artificial lake is actually dug out by themselves to store water. However, because of the large number of people, they dug it very deep and very large. Who knows that fish appeared in the lake less than half a year later.


    As a result, fishing has become a leisure and entertainment project for many soldiers. Of course, some do not like fishing, but at least they like to eat fish. Therefore, the shore has become the place where they spend the longest time in their spare time.


    Looking at the lake, Ouyang Feng was also in a good mood. Just as he wanted to take a bath in the lake, Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor suddenly said:


    "ah! Ouyang wind! I remember that I gave you a lot of materials at the beginning. Take them out quickly? Are you hiding them for marriage? "


    Donghuang Taiyi''s words make Duan Lei and others surprised. What is this? Is that what Taiyi Donghuang said? When did he become so familiar with Ouyang Feng?


    "Damn it! When you gave it to me at that time, you kept it. I think there are a lot of things you like to eat here, right


    Ouyang Feng looked at the East emperor Taiyi and said, then his figure flashed, and he made a big circle in an open space and took out all the materials in Xuanyuan space.


    After that, Ouyang Feng thought about it again. He went to the other side and took out the two remaining space warships


    looked as like as two peas in the same "Yan Huang". They had some eyes straight, but they shouted loudly. The more natural things the universe ships were, the better! Not to mention three, even thirty, they are not too many!!


    "Lao Lu, Lao Tang and Xiao Lei! You will redistribute the team tomorrow, according to three groups! "


    After Ouyang Feng released the space warships, he yelled to Duan Lei: "if we have more space warships now, we should make full use of them. In this way, we can improve our combat power faster! But I''ll start tomorrow, and today is eating and drinking! Everybody''s off! "


    Although ouyangfeng said it was a holiday today, Lu Feng and Tang Hao didn''t care about it. After all, they have been here for more than ten years. Although the scenery is good, no matter how good the place is, they will be tired of staying for a long time!


    That''s why urban people like the countryside, while rural people yearn for the city. What''s fresh is good. Compared with other people''s wives, their wives are certainly fresh, so Cough! In fact, his wife is better!


    Lu Feng and Tang Haotian, just like they didn''t hear Ouyang Feng''s words, rushed directly into the two Terran warships he had just taken out. Because they were also Terrans, and Ouyang Feng didn''t set a special lock, they could easily open the entrance of the warship.


    After a while, two warships began to take off. It seems that they are not so proficient in piloting such large warships, but this is also because they have never had the opportunity to practice before, because there was only one Yanhuang before, and they were basically in the Xuanyuan space of Ouyang wind.


    Even if you need to use Yanhuang, it must be driven by Ouyang wind! So of course, these two people are not familiar with each other. Even Duan Lei was not very proficient in driving the yanhuang-3 before.Seeing that the two of them started to practice directly, Ouyang Feng shook his head and simply didn''t care about them. Anyway, his life energy is abundant now!


    But when he thought of life energy, Ouyang Feng remembered that he had been sent to the portal in Xuanyuan space. It seemed that after entering the place of divine punishment, there was no life energy gushing out


    It is estimated that because of the switch of the universe space, the channel between the two portals is completely closed, and the fighters of the universe ghost will not be able to enter!!


    But even so, the ghost of the sub universe is definitely not easy, because the portal of the original secret place is unidirectional. Once you enter the original secret place, you can only leave through the ancient channel. Now the portal of the ancient channel is closed, and it can no longer be activated. Unless Ouyang Feng returns to the sub universe and takes the portal to the outside, those universes will disappear Ghosts will always be trapped in the original secret.


    However, no matter what they do, at least it has nothing to do with Ouyang Feng now. What he cares about now is how to leave the land of God''s punishment!!


    Although the environment here is better, in fact, even if you live here, it doesn''t seem like much, but Ouyang Feng still remembers that Taiyi said that he still has his own mission in this universe!


    Although he didn''t know what his mission was, Ouyang Feng didn''t plan to shrink back, because he knew that even if he wanted to stay here for a long time, the creatures who brought him here would never make him happy.


    In this case, simply go all the way to see if you can make a hole in this day at the end and pull these guys down the altar!!


    Ouyang Feng returns to the lake, pulls Liu wanting and calls Duan Lei. The three go to the East emperor Taiyi. The East emperor Taiyi is buried in the pile of goods and materials at this time. He ruminates: "why is it missing that he was told to bring it? Does that guy like stinky tofu, too? "


    Heard the East emperor too one''s murmur, Ouyang wind a black line, stinky tofu? How good is Taiyi?


    "Donghuangtaiyi!"


    Ouyang Feng was not angry and cried:


    "come here first! No one grabs the food from you. Let them help you find what you want. I have something to find you! "


    Ouyang Feng now has a lot of questions in his heart. Now he is in the place of God''s punishment. He quickly asks the Eastern Emperor to understand!


    The Eastern Emperor shakes his head and walks over helplessly, holding a lot of things in his hand. Thinking about this guy who has been here for more than 100000 years, Ouyang Feng can''t bear to say that he is greedy!


    Xiaowu, No.7 and Qiu Jian also came to their side at this time. They went back to the lake again and sat on the ground. Ouyang Feng didn''t first tell his experience after he left, but first looked at the East emperor Taiyi:


    "East emperor Taiyi! You... "


    Ouyang Feng hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know how to organize his own language. Before, he was sent to the land of divine punishment with the East emperor Taiyi. But now, the East emperor Taiyi is obviously not the one who destroyed the ghost nest of the universe with himself. So, where is the East emperor Taiyi now?


    "Which one are you? What is the origin of our universe? Or vice cosmic? "


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Duan Lei and others frowned. They obviously didn''t know the difference between the sub universe and our universe, but they didn''t open their mouth. They all looked at Taiyi.


    The Eastern Emperor tore open a package bag in his hand, and did not give in to others. He took a big bite on his own, and then said vaguely:


    "of course, I am the vice universe, and I am the one who will kill the ghost of the universe with you. Although it has been more than 100000 years for me, it should be just a few small things for you What happened before that? "


    "But don''t you follow them all the time? So who''s with me? And we were sent together. Where have you been? "


    Ouyang Feng continues to ask, but Duan Lei feels that he is about to collapse, because Ouyang Feng''s questions are not human words. Are the questions he is asking smooth?


    What''s more, didn''t they hope that the expeditionary army and Ouyang Feng would work together to destroy the ghost of the universe? At that time, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi did not appear? How did he go out with ouyangfeng again?


    Especially the last sentence of Ouyang Feng, the Duan Lei around all began to be confused, let alone other people.


    The Eastern Emperor raised her neck one by one and swallowed the food in her mouth. Then she looked at Ouyang Feng and shook her head:


    "stupid! I don''t understand! forget it! I''ll explain it to you in detail this time, and you''ll always ask! Listen up... "


    The Eastern Emperor cleared his throat and looked at the people in front of him. It seemed that he was finally willing to say something. Before, he was always mysterious and refused to disclose


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    Donghuangtaiyi stood up and looked up at the distant sky. After a long time, she sighed and looked at the crowd slowly. Then she said:


    "in fact, the process of my coming to the land of divine punishment is not complicated. The reason why you can''t figure out which donghuangtaiyi I am at the bottom is actually a matter of time!"


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor looked at Ouyang Fengdao,


    "do you remember I told you that the time point of the main universe is completely different from that of the sub universe? So, in my universe, when you just arrived at Atlantis, I was not here


    "It wasn''t until I followed you to destroy the cosmic ghost of the parauniverse in the territory of the primitive star that we were sent to the place of divine punishment. However, I came to the place of divine punishment for the first time and came from the parauniverse, so I was directly sent to more than 100000 years ago, starting my long wait..."


    "As for you, because you originally passed from the land of God''s punishment, you are calculated according to the time point of your departure, so the time difference between your departure and your return is as long as you leave!"


    "That''s what I said. To destroy the cosmic ghost of the parauniverse, for you, is just what happened. For me, it was more than 100000 years ago!"


    "This is the strangeness of the law of time, in fact! Whether it is the law of time or the law of space, their nodes are not fixed, which may be difficult for you to understand. However, for example, you may be more receptive to it! "


    At this point, the Eastern Emperor pointed to Ouyang Feng and said:


    "your Xuanyuan space is actually a mysterious creature, which intercepts a space node and inlays it into Xuanyuan sword. When Xuanyuan sword and your body are fully integrated, the space you get will almost expand to infinity."


    "This is not to say that this space is in your body, although you may always think that there is only a space node in your body. You store and take out items through that space node. Strictly speaking, there is only a gateway to another space in your body."


    "Therefore, you can put anything else into your space, but you can''t enter it yourself, because the door in your body is just like you can''t put the entrance of a house into a room!"


    "Madman!"


    Hearing this, Duan Lei couldn''t help looking at Ouyang Feng and asked. He felt that if he didn''t find out where Ouyang Feng had gone during this time, I''m afraid that if the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, he could not understand what the vice universe was? Time and space?


    "I think Please tell me about your experience after you left, and then let the Eastern Emperor explain. Maybe we can have a contrast in our mind... "


    After hearing Duan Lei''s words, Ouyang Feng nodded, but the Eastern Emperor didn''t need him to explain for the time being, so he continued to eat!!


    "At that time..."


    Ouyang Feng slowly raised his head, holding Liu wanting in one hand, fell into memories. Although it has been more than ten years since he was inhaled into the portal, Ouyang Feng still feels that those things happened yesterday.


    "In this way, the Eastern Emperor and I destroyed all the people in the sub universe, who were left behind by the ghost of the universe on the primordial star, and then we were covered by a white light. When the white light disappeared, I came back, and this guy I went more than 100000 years ago, and I''ve been here till now. "


    Ouyang Feng told his experience after he left in detail. Even when he met Li Yingning and Tang Haotian, he didn''t hide it. When Tang Haotian knew that there was another self in another universe, and he saw Ouyang Feng, he was a little silly.


    "Inside! Does it mean that the achievement of me in the sub universe will be much better than that of me in this universe? "


    Tang Haotian asked tentatively.


    "Not necessarily!"


    Ouyang Feng shakes his head, then looks to the sky:


    "if there is no accident, you or we in the universe should not experience the end of the world, the invasion of the ghosts and devours of the universe. Therefore, their strength should not be as high as ours, but They should be happier than us. "


    "Hard to say!"


    Duan Lei shook his head, then said with a smile:


    "we think they are happy, but if they know our existence and can see our strength, maybe they will envy us!"


    Ouyang Feng is stunned! Then he said with a smile:


    "that''s right! For the vast majority of people, happiness is seen in others. No matter how their life is, they will feel flawed. This Maybe it''s the driving force of human survival? "


    "Stop!"


    Lu Feng saw that the two guys began to change the topic and quickly came out to ask them to stop. For him, who had been fighting for food with cats and dogs for the first half of his life, he really couldn''t imagine that kind of life would make anyone look happy. Therefore, he didn''t want to continue to listen to the two guys moaning without illness - especially the guy who was holding a beautiful woman and was still feeling with emotion Is it spreading dog food?"Donghuangtaiyi! The madman''s words are over, you go on! "


    Lu Feng stopped Duan Lei and Ouyang Feng''s emotion, then immediately said to Taiyi.


    "Go on? What''s going on? "


    The East emperor too one is eating food, took time out of one''s busy schedule to ask.


    "Go on What should we do next? At least, do we know how to get out of the land of punishment? "


    Lu Feng was stunned, then thought about it and said:


    "don''t tell me, you don''t know how to leave here, so it''s meaningless for you to come here!"


    In fact, Lu Feng''s mind is also very careful, but because of Duan Lei, other people are suppressed in this respect, which can not be reflected!


    Just now Ouyang Feng''s narration is very detailed, so Lu Feng also knows that Taiyi came here with his mission, but so far, it seems that Taiyi has not entered a realm that must be his.


    Even when they just entered the land of divine punishment, they played the role of a guide, but even without him, they hoped that the expeditionary army would at most lose some manpower. We can always find out the situation of the land of divine punishment.


    As for Ouyang Feng''s departure and the change of the place of God''s punishment, it has nothing to do with Taiyi. One is the portal Ouyang Feng lost his way and met, the other is the skeleton dug up by accident. But all of these did not rely on Taiyi''s guidance. That is to say, Taiyi has not played a role until now He can''t do it!


    "Next..."


    Taiyi swallowed the food in his throat and then said:


    "next, it''s very simple. Didn''t Ouyang Feng bring back three space warships? There are also a full set of small fighters in it, so your next task is to train soldiers! "


    "Training?"


    Now, even Ouyang Feng was silly. He looked at Taiyi and cried:


    "Taiyi, tell us how to get out of here first, OK? If you can''t leave, what''s the use of practicing hard here? Do you want to fight with your own people? "


    "Of course not!"


    Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor, was trying to put a piece of food into the entrance. Hearing that Yanyou put it down, he looked at Ouyang Feng and said, "do you think that when you go to the parauniverse, you are going to solve the crisis of the Terran in the parauniverse? Even if you don''t go, in fact, the Terrans can''t be destroyed. Once you reach the top in the main universe, then our sub universe Terrans will also rise again! "


    "The ghost race of the universe is not as crazy as we are. They dare to exterminate the human race directly. So, when you arrive at the sub universe, in fact It''s to get back the same important item - the exit from the place of divine punishment! "


    "Take back The exit from the land of punishment? "


    Ouyang Feng was stunned, and then he looked at the materials he had just taken out. Was there anything in it that could let them leave the place of divine punishment?


    Seeing Ouyang Feng''s eyes, the Eastern Emperor shakes his head helplessly, turns his eyes and looks at Ouyang Feng with a look of hopelessness. Then he raises his hand and points to Ouyang Feng:


    "no longer there! In your space! "


    "In my space?"


    Ouyang Feng is still at a loss. In Xuanyuan space, everything brought back from the vice universe, including the space warship, has been taken out by him. What else belongs to the vice universe?


    Wait!


    Ouyang Feng suddenly raised his head and looked at Taiyi in amazement:


    "what you said is The cosmic ghost is at the portal of the primordial star? "


    It suddenly occurred to him that Xuanyuan space did have one thing it brought back from the sub universe, that is, the portal. However, since returning to the universe, there has been no life energy escaping from the portal.


    And Ouyang Feng didn''t dare to take it out, because he didn''t know whether he would be activated by the cosmic ghost on the side of the sub universe after he took out the portal.


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng originally planned to make preparations in two days, at least use the space warship to watch the portal first, and then take it out. At that time, even if the ghosts of the universe can continue to pour out from inside, they can kill them all!!


    "Yes


    For Ouyang Feng''s words, Taiyi gave a very concise and clear answer:


    "this portal is the exit for you to leave the land of divine punishment. If you like, I can activate it at any time and send you away..."


    "Send us away?"


    Duan Lei is acutely aware of Taiyi''s language fault.


    "Yes! You guys! "


    The emperor nodded heavily, with a regretful smile on his face


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    As soon as the Eastern Emperor confirmed Duan Lei''s words, he changed the topic and pointed to Ouyang Feng and said:


    "you can actually take out the portal now. Now it''s in the main universe, and the cosmic ghost of the sub universe can''t activate it!"


    Ouyang Feng took out the portal without saying a word, but strangely, as soon as the portal appeared, it sank automatically and buried its bottom in the ground.


    "This is the portal confirming coordinates!" Taiyi explained:


    "after touching the ground of the universe, this portal can immediately confirm its own coordinates and connect to the other exit! Because the portal belongs to the law of time and space exist at the same time, belongs to a fairly advanced type


    "So even if you switch the universe, it can work!"


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor stepped forward, he gently stroked the portal:


    "in fact, even I felt that the path of our human race was in the dark, and there were some creatures guiding us, because it was so coincidental! I''m afraid no other race can do this except us


    "In all the things you do, there seems to be a thread that connects all of them. It seems like coincidence, but it''s a bit too coincidental!"


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor pulled her finger, she began to tell Ouyang Feng about the series of coincidences she had found:


    "I won''t tell you about your previous experience in Atlantis, or before you arrived at the original star. I believe you can also feel that you have come step by step until you arrived at the original star. It doesn''t seem that all of this is entirely your own experience The will of the body is more driven by the situation. "


    "When you get to the primordial star, because of your hatred for the cosmic ghost, you destroy the cosmic ghost of the primordial star, which not only leads to your being sent to the place of divine punishment, but also makes the portal of the cosmic ghost on the primordial star disappear because of the extinction of the group!"


    "You should know that the material of the portal is quite tough. Basically, no creature can destroy it. Therefore, the only way to destroy the portal is to inherit the ghost of the extinct universe in the primitive star and make the portal here automatically destroyed by the rules of heaven and earth."


    "Otherwise, even if you put that portal into your Xuanyuan space like this, it doesn''t mean it has been destroyed!! If that portal has not been destroyed, the portal you brought will not be able to send you out! "


    "Each portal has its own unique number, so the Terran portal will not connect to the cosmic ghost, and the cosmic ghost portal will not connect to other races, which is similar to calling."


    "The portal you find in dimensional space is a designated portal, which can transmit any race of creatures to another universe, the territory of this race."


    "But in order to prevent too many repetitive creatures from appearing in the same universe, for example, if you want the expeditionary army to enter the sub universe through that dimensional portal, because there are people like them in the sub universe, it will cause chaos in the rules of heaven and earth and lead to the collapse of the sub universe!"


    "Therefore, the same race, only the first one who touches the portal, will be absorbed by it and transmitted to another universe, which is determined by the belonging of the creature who touches the portal! Creatures in the main universe are transmitted to the secondary universe, while those in the secondary universe are transmitted to the main universe! "


    "Because the place where you were born is Atlantis, so when you arrive at the sub universe, you will also appear in Atlantis, and you are still familiar with that city!"


    "I don''t need to say more about the experience after that. You have just said that, but I''ll just say that some unintentional" coincidences "are the preconditions for you to leave the land of divine punishment."


    "First of all, before you destroy the cosmic ghost, you put away their portal, because if you do not put away that portal, but directly kill the last clan of the cosmic ghost in the primordial star, then this portal will also be directly destroyed by the rules of heaven and earth, just like the portal of the cosmic ghost in your main universe!"


    "In this way, you You can never leave the land of divine punishment, because there is no other way to leave this space except the portal in that dimensional space, and every race can only leave a creature through that portal! "


    "That''s why, when you see ouyangfeng''s return, you will find that the portal has disappeared, because its mission has been completed. At least, for the Terran, it may still be standing there, but only the creatures of other races can see it, and you can''t see its existence again."


    "And quite coincidentally, it''s the ghost of the universe itself that drives you to take that portal into Xuanyuan space, because their constant reinforcements are that you have to find a way to close that portal, so you''ll make a mistake and bring their portal back to the main universe!""When you return with this portal, all the conditions for you to leave the land of God''s punishment have been fulfilled, which is almost impossible among other races. Therefore, in these long years, no creature has ever successfully left the land of God''s punishment!"


    "The first prerequisite for leaving the land of God''s punishment is that you need a portal, which will just be met when you return. If you want this portal to work, it must obtain its own number and the recognition of the main universe."


    "This is just like you bought a new mobile phone. If you don''t buy a card, this mobile phone can''t be used, and the portal is more troublesome than this. The number of portal is fixed in each universe."


    "Just like our sub universe, when the parent star of the Terran is destroyed, the portal will be destroyed. Only after that, when the Terran leaves the primordial star, can we get a special material to build the portal. Before the portal of the parent star is destroyed, we can''t build another portal. Just like Atlantis, there is no access to the primordial star Portal


    "And you? You were exiled to the land of divine punishment because you destroyed the inheritance of the cosmic ghost in the primordial star. Therefore, the portal of the cosmic ghost family on the primordial star has been destroyed by the rules of heaven and earth. Moreover, because there is no other way for the cosmic ghost to enter the primordial star, it means that the portal belonging to the cosmic ghost family will no longer appear on the primordial star I''m sorry... "


    "Therefore, this portal from the sub universe belongs to the ghost family of the universe. After it just touched the ground, it directly got the exclusive code of the destroyed portal and became the only portal that can successfully connect the ghost of the universe in this universe!"


    "Of course! Only portal is not enough, we must be able to activate it smoothly! Now this portal can actually connect with the portal of the cosmic ghost, but To really activate it, two more conditions are required! "


    The Eastern Emperor looked at the crowd and then chuckled:


    "you have already completed these two conditions. Therefore, if you want to, you can activate the portal and leave the place of divine punishment now!"


    "But! You have to figure it out. After you appear, you will directly appear in the outer world''s old nest of cosmic ghosts. Although their inheritance in the primitive star has been destroyed, this is just what happened. The race of cosmic ghosts has not entered the decline period. They still have a large number of warships in the outer world! "


    "That''s why I suggest that you better train your troops first and make sufficient preparations before activating this portal!"


    After hearing Taiyi''s words, ouyangfeng looked at each other face to face. It seems that they can leave the place of divine punishment. Is there really a lot of coincidence? Even as if everything had been arranged!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    After a moment''s silence, Ouyang Feng burst out laughing:


    "no matter who arranged it, in short, now it seems that the son of a bitch is still facing us, at least we didn''t suffocate here! Anyway, it''s good for us to live till now. "


    "Before the end of the world, who would have thought that we would be able to play on other planets? I just went to another universe. It''s worthwhile for a person to have such an experience! "


    "Besides, no matter what the way ahead is, at least we can meet the bunch of bastards of the cosmic ghost again. These days, we''ve been practicing air combat and using all the space warships and fighters. We don''t have to worry about the problem of energy!"


    Ouyang Feng waved his hand and said boldly:


    "at least let''s wipe out the ghost of the universe in the universe, let them know that they It''s a race that can''t be provoked! "


    "You wait for a moment!"


    Ouyang Feng''s heroic words were directly stopped by Duan Lei. Duan Lei looked at Taiyi: "now that the portal is connected, are we taking it earlier? The ghost of the outer universe activated the portal first. What if he called first? "


    "I said just now that there are two more conditions to activate the portal!"


    Donghuang Taiyi looks at Duan Lei and says with a smile


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    Duan Lei a Leng, this just remembered, before East emperor too one really said so.


    "That is to say It''s impossible for the ghost of the universe to activate this portal now? "


    Ouyang Feng asked.


    "Of course!"


    "In fact, even if they can be activated, we don''t have to worry about the ghosts of the universe appearing in the land of divine punishment! There are many restrictions here. First of all, the place of divine punishment is used by those guys to lock up criminals. Not everyone is qualified to enter it! "


    "Another point is that this portal is brought from the secondary universe, so its properties have also been reversed. Originally, it existed as an exit in the secondary universe, but when it arrived at the main universe, it became an entrance, and the portal connected with it was forced to change its properties and become an exit!"


    "The most important thing is to activate the portal. It needs a creature from the parauniverse, together with a creature with the gene of the cosmic ghost, to activate it."


    "I think it''s easy to find the latter in the nest of the ghosts of the universe, but the former They don''t have members from the parauniverse, do they? "


    After hearing Taiyi''s explanation, Ouyang Feng was completely relieved. He reached out and pushed the portal, ready to put it into the city, but found that the portal could not move again! So I took a look at Taiyi.


    "Don''t bother. After confirming the coordinates, the portal can''t move again. Even if you empty the bottom of it, it will be suspended in the current coordinates. Anyway, it''s not activated now, and it can''t be damaged, so you don''t have to worry about it!"


    "Shall I put it away?"


    Ouyang Feng asked.


    "It''s better not. In this case, it needs to reset the coordinates and re connect the portal over there. There may be accidents, which may lead to space disorder and make the activated space channel less stable!"


    Donghuang Taiyi warned.


    After hearing Taiyi''s words, Ouyang Feng had to give up his idea. Fortunately, he didn''t have obsessive-compulsive disorder. He didn''t have any special feeling about the portal staying by the lake!!


    At this time, the preparation work of the hope expeditionary army was almost done. A lot of bonfires were set on fire. Among the supplies Ouyang Feng brought, a lot of food and wine were moved. Even the stinky tofu, which was the first item of the Eastern Emperor, was carried by the hope soldiers


    The next four hours are the happiest four hours since the hope expeditionary army entered the place of divine punishment. They indulged in drinking, wanton and unrestrained, while Ouyang Feng, the core figures, not only did not stop them, but all joined them


    After the grand party, the crowd finally dispersed. They should have a good rest and prepare for the next challenge. Of course, in the near future, they should be more relaxed, because before entering the portal, their task is only training!!


    Ouyang Feng and Liu wanting, of course, enjoy their world. In addition to resting every day, Ouyang Feng will be entangled by Liu wanting until they are exhausted, and Liu wanting always sticks to him.


    However, although the environment of the place of divine punishment has changed, the scenery is still the same. The green grassland, the raised hills and the blue sky are the same everywhere. Therefore, ouyangfeng and Liu wanting, after driving a small fighter plane for a week, never go out. They go fishing and barbecue by the lake every day. They have a good time It''s easy


    As for Duan Lei, they don''t have so much leisure. Now they are driving the three space warships every day, carrying almost all the hope expeditionary forces, pulling the team out and practicing their air combat experience!


    Because the first battle after they leave the land of divine punishment will directly appear in the nest of the ghost of the universe, where they have never been. Even Ouyang Feng, who is in the vice universe, has never seen the nest of the ghost of the universe. Therefore, they must imagine any possibility and guard against it!


    Although for Ouyang Feng, he has killed the ghost of the universe in the original star''s nest twice in the main universe and the sub universe, after all, they are the original star''s nest, not the headquarters of the ghost of the universe in the outside world!


    Everyone knows that the most powerful power of the ghost of the universe is all concentrated in the outside world. The power of the primitive star can not be used to represent the real power of the ghost of the universe, or even as a reference!


    Therefore, Duan Lei not only carefully studied the tactics often used in the air combat of the cosmic ghost, but also made a sand table to simulate the outer headquarters of the cosmic ghost!


    Of course, ouyangfeng has both advantages and disadvantages in this raid on the ghost headquarters of the universe!


    The advantage, of course, is that the ghosts of the universe don''t know that they will attack their headquarters, and they will come out of the most central portal of their headquarters!


    Because of Ouyang Feng''s Xuanyuan space, large warships can''t pass through the portal, which is totally invalid for Ouyang Feng. Therefore, three flagship space warships will appear in this battle!In particular, the ghosts of the universe should have thought that their portal was scrapped due to the destruction of their original star. Then, there should be no garrison at the portal.


    In addition, we hope that the expeditionary army will appear directly on the surface of the planet and attack from the inside, which will easily lead the parent star of the cosmic ghost into chaos. The more chaotic the scene is, the better for the expeditionary army!


    However, their sneak attack also has great disadvantages. First of all, they have no idea whether the headquarters of the cosmic ghost is a galaxy or only a planet. Judging from the fact that the cosmic ghost had 12 cosmic fleets at its peak, it is very likely that they would have a galaxy.


    Otherwise, although they have brought all the assembly lines to the outside world, there are not so many resources available for them to manufacture this large number of space warships!


    In this case, the hope expeditionary army will undoubtedly be in a bit of a dilemma, because the ghost of the universe on the primitive star has been destroyed, so the ghost of the universe on the outer parent star has basically lost its significance.


    The original reason why the parent star is so important is that its portal is the only connection between the outside world and the original star, but now the portal of the cosmic ghost has lost its due role in their eyes, so the parent star now seems to have no actual existence value for them except the symbolic meaning!


    Therefore, if we hope that the expeditionary forces can enter the parent star of the cosmic ghost, even if they succeed in causing chaos, they will not be able to enter the parent star of the cosmic ghost in a short time and a half. It will take some time for 100000 expeditionary forces, even if they all drive small fighters, to pass through that portal.


    The ghost of the outer universe feels threatened and simply gives up the parent star, so As long as the space warship on the other side of their headquarters gathers fire, the hope expeditionary force entering the home star will be destroyed, and the rest will be trapped in the place of divine punishment and will never leave.


    Ouyang Feng once thought that he would risk all the hope expeditionary forces into the warships, and then he would take all the people together with the warships into his own Xuanyuan space.


    In this case, he will fly a small fighter plane, go out from the portal, and go directly into outer space when the cosmic ghost is caught off guard, and then release the warship to fight!


    There is a life support system in the warship. If these soldiers are allowed to sleep and reduce their energy, maybe their Xuanyuan space can bear it.


    Therefore, ouyangfeng and his family are going to experiment. As a result, when they are just about to let the soldiers enter the dormancy warehouse and enter the deep sleep state, they are stopped by Taiyi!


    "That won''t work, if you use this way to enter the portal! Not only them, but also you will die in the space channel! "


    After knowing what Ouyang Feng thought, Taiyi kept shaking his head. During this time, he was eating and drinking, as if to make up for the past 100000 years!


    "You should know that after entering the portal, there is a space channel, and your Xuanyuan space itself is also a space node. There are some conflicts between the two!"


    "And now you have to put so many powerful lives into Xuanyuan space, and then enter the space channel, which is definitely not good! It will certainly cause the collapse of the space channel, and you will also be torn to pieces by the turbulence of space! "


    "Even if they all go into deep sleep, it''s useless, because it just weakens their energy fluctuation, but their energy is still not reduced at all."


    "It''s like you put a person on a branch. If the branch can''t bear the weight of the person, no matter the person is awake or asleep, or even dead, the branch won''t be able to bear his weight because of the change of his state!"


    "No matter what state he is in, his weight will not change. If you step on a scale gently and jump on it heavily, the data displayed by the scale will still be the same! So, this method doesn''t work! "


    "That means..."


    Ouyang Feng looks at Duan Lei, then laughs:


    "we have to break through?"


    "Ha ha! Let''s go ahead! "


    Duan Lei also laughed! Then nod hard!


    Ouyang Feng suddenly turned around and yelled:


    "the whole army is ready. Next, I''ll give you a year to train. After a year, we''ll enter the portal! Go and kill the ghosts of the universe, then go back to the home star and see the big ones! "


    "Oh


    After hearing Ou Yangfeng''s words, the hope expeditionary army was in a state of great joy. It seemed that it had entered the headquarters of the ghost of the universe, and fought with tens of thousands of space warships with the strength of three space warships. It seemed that it was very easy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    In the days after that, every day, the hope expeditionary army was training crazily. An area about 100 kilometers away from their city became the training place for the hope expeditionary army.


    Each of the three space warships is a camp. Every day, two camps fight each other. After the result comes out, the winner continues to fight against the other camp. After each training, the camp that loses the most is responsible for making dinner, washing clothes and even smelly socks for the camp that wins the most!


    Because it''s training, they don''t really attack each other. Instead, they turn on the simulation training mode. In this mode, the fighter''s energy beam will not really damage the fighter. However, after being hit by this energy beam, the fighter with the same mode will simulate the change, damage or crash, except that it will not In addition to the real loss of fighters, it is almost the same as the real war.


    The flying fighters are constantly changing the formation. These soldiers of the hope expeditionary army hope to add the formation they used on land to the air combat. However, because the air combat is three-dimensional, the formation composition and the number of members should be modified as much as possible.


    As for ou Yangfeng and Liu wanting, they didn''t mix with each other. In the future, even if the war really started, Liu wanting must be among the warships. If he flew out, he would let more small fighters to protect her.


    It''s not afraid that she can''t do it. It''s because of the consideration of her identity. Even Ouyang Feng can''t help it. Maybe this is a feature of human society? Once you have a special identity, even if you want to take risks, there may be no way.


    As for Ouyang Feng himself? It seems that he seldom cooperates with others, so it''s better to explore the place of divine punishment. Anyway, there is plenty of time! Just go and have a look at Duan Lei''s crystal wall system in the land of divine punishment.


    The land of divine punishment is not round like the planets they have been to before, or even if it is round, it is divided into a separate piece as the existence of the land of divine punishment!


    Because the land of God''s punishment has edges, unlike Atlantis or its parent star, it is a planet with no edges at all, but can circle around it freely.


    Xiaowu and Qiu Jian also have No. 7. When they heard that Ouyang Feng was going to the crystal wall system, they had to follow him. Because these three guys, Qianxun and Qianqian, were unable to drive the Terran small fighters, they wanted to take Ouyang Feng''s "downwind".


    However, only Qiu Jian, Xiaowu and No.7, Qian Qian and Qianxun are going to the lake. Now they are attracted by the lake. This pair of zombied lovers live in tents by the lake every day, fishing, rowing, chasing and playing. They are very happy.


    Seeing that the three excited guys didn''t realize that they wanted to be light bulbs, Ouyang Feng sighed and took them with him!


    No.7 is not a human at all. Xiaowu is also a boy who has never been in love. As for Qiu Jian, the only one who has had emotional experience, he has already closed the area in his heart. Therefore, they do not realize that the three of them may disturb Ouyang Feng and Liu wanting.


    A group of five people boarded a small fighter plane and then flew to the east of the city driven by Liu wanting!


    In fact, in the land of divine punishment, they can''t distinguish between the southeast and northwest, because there is no shining celestial body like the sun in the sky of the land of divine punishment, and there seems to be no magnetic field here, even the compass doesn''t work at all.


    Therefore, Duan Lei, in accordance with their own habits, positioned the gate of the inner city built by the forgotten as the south gate. Anyway, when they were on Atlantis, their buildings were all south!!


    The crystal wall system, which I hope the expeditionary army found in the East, is far away. It took Lufeng and Tang Haotian, who had been flying small fighters for more than a month, to come here.


    At that time, they thought that the land of punishment was a planet, so they wanted to go around and see how big it was. Unexpectedly, they found the end of the world on a planet


    The crystal wall system is composed of a kind of unknown, crystal like material. It is like a wall. It stands in front of them and goes straight into the sky. Lu Feng and Tang Haotian can see it from a long distance.


    After approaching, the two of them stopped and studied for a long time, but they found nothing. The crystal wall was very hard, and their weapons could not be damaged. Even if they wanted to take back a little, they could not do it at all.


    Back to the fighter plane, after flying along the crystal wall for a long time, I didn''t see the end, and it was the same when I went up. Lu Feng and Tang Haotian just returned, and told Duan Lei the situation!


    At that time, because ouyangfeng was not there, he hoped that the expeditionary army would have only one small fighter, so Duan Lei didn''t continue to pay attention to this. In particular, Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor told them that the place of divine punishment was surrounded by this crystal wall system. Even this name was what Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor called.


    Now that Ouyang Feng is back, does he have anything to do? Duan Lei directly tells Ouyang about the existence of the crystal wall system. When he hears that there is such a magical place, Ouyang Feng certainly wants to have a look!Anyway, now that the communication in the land of divine punishment has been restored, they can contact each other at any time, so Ouyang Feng takes Liu wanting and three large light bulbs and flies to the place where Lu Feng and Tang Haotian found the crystal wall system before


    But this time ouyangfeng didn''t go all the way. Anyway, they have a lot of time now. It took them more than two months to see the crystal wall system of Lufeng.


    After stopping the fighter, Ouyang Feng approached the crystal wall system and tried to knock. Ouyang Feng even took out his Xuanyuan sword and looked at the crystal wall system twice, but he didn''t leave any trace


    Ouyang Feng frowned and turned to see that he had drawn his sword. He was looking at his own enemy sword and nodded gently!


    Seeing that Ouyang Feng agreed, Qiu Jian was not polite at the moment. He poured destruction into the sword, and then stabbed it at the crystal wall system


    But Qiu Jian''s invincible destructive power seems to be limited here. After the long sword touched the crystal wall, although the long sword still slowly penetrated into the crystal wall, it seemed to be quite laborious. It didn''t feel invincible at all!


    But at least it can be destroyed. Only time is enough, we can see what is behind the crystal wall!


    But unexpectedly, the crystal wall, which looks rather thick, is not as thick as it is. The resistance in front of the sword disappears as soon as it is half penetrated. Qiu Jian leans forward and directly bumps into the crystal wall.


    He quickly stretched out his right arm and supported himself on the crystal wall. After pushing his body back to its original position, Qiu Jian pulled out his long sword. Ouyang Feng on one side rushed up to see what was behind the crystal wall system.


    But what surprised Ou Yangfeng was that after Qiu Jian''s long sword was taken back, the small hole which he came out for the second time actually closed quickly - this crystal wall system still has the ability of automatic repair?


    Everyone was surprised. Generally speaking, it should be some kind of creature that can repair itself. This Crystal wall system, is it a huge and boundless creature?


    No!


    Just thinking of this, Ou Yangfeng immediately shook his head. He didn''t feel any fluctuation of life energy from the crystal wall system. Moreover, just now when the small hole was completely closed, he saw the opposite situation.


    Although it''s only a short glance, it''s enough for the heavenly eye to see the opposite situation.


    However, when he saw Ouyang Feng in the opposite situation, he was completely puzzled, because he had never seen the opposite environment, but he was absolutely sure that it was not a good place.


    The background of the opposite space is similar to that of the universe. It''s very dark and deep, and there are gray lines constantly appearing. I think it''s a strong wind with dust


    Holding out his hand, he touched the place where Qiu Jian had pierced before and found that there was no sign of damage at all. Ouyang Feng looked at Qiu Jian again:


    "come again and try to expand it as much as possible!"


    Qiu Jian nodded, then covered the power of destruction on the long sword again. This time, Qiu Jian increased the output of the power of destruction, making the common dark awn larger in diameter.


    After stabbing the sword into the crystal wall again, Qiu Jian pushes it forward a little bit until it penetrates the crystal wall again. Then, instead of pulling out the sword immediately, Qiu Jian looks at Ouyang Feng.


    Ouyang wind shook his hand, took out a micro camera directly, and then nodded to Qiu Jian!


    Qiu Jian pulls out the sword quickly, and Ouyang Feng throws the camera in his hand directly into the hole where Qiu Jian''s sword comes out, while his other hand picks up the signal receiver in his hand!


    The camera is divided into two parts, one part is the camera, the other part is the signal receiver. Ouyang Feng takes out a tablet computer from his Xuanyuan space again, and then inserts the signal receiver on the tablet, and then opens the flat board to have a closer look at what''s going on on on the other side.


    Previously, due to the angle problem, Ouyang Feng could only see a very small range, but this time, he hoped to see more.


    However, after turning on the flat panel and setting the screen display directly as the picture received by the signal receiver of the camera, several people who came to see it could not help but stay at the same time, because they basically did not see anything - the content displayed in it, which was really related to the other side, only lasted less than a second, almost the moment Ouyang Feng threw it in, the camera Head, then stopped working directly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    Everyone looked at each other. What was the opposite place? Is there anyone else? Or how is the camera destroyed? Other people don''t know. Ouyang Feng knows very well that this camera is the highest technology product on the parent star. Its shell is quite hard and it''s not easy to be damaged. Now it''s dead even without a second?


    "Qiu Jian, try to cut off a piece!"


    Ouyang Feng turned to look at Qiu Jian and said, there''s no way, his Xuanyuan sword can''t destroy the crystal wall, so he has to work hard for Qiu Jian to be abnormal!!


    However, Qiu Jian is just a guy who wants to break the rules. Any defense doesn''t work in front of him. Ouyang Feng uses the point of Xuanyuan sword and exerts his greatest strength. He can''t leave any trace on the crystal wall.


    But Qiu Jian can directly pierce the crystal wall. No wonder among so many evolutors, Qiu Jian is the only one with the attribute of destruction! Especially after merging the phagocytosis attribute, Qiu Jian''s endurance is also greatly improved. As long as the opponent is not the undead, who can''t absorb life energy at all, Qiu Jian can basically be regarded as a perpetual motion machine!


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Qiu Jian looks at the crystal wall, goes forward again and stabs the long sword into the crystal wall. This time, because Ouyang Feng wants him to get rid of some materials of the crystal wall, Qiu Jian obliquely inserts his long sword into the crystal wall.


    However, because of the slow cutting speed and the fast self-healing speed of the crystal wall itself, Qiu Jian wasted a long time and didn''t even get a small crystal wall down.


    Qiu Jian was so angry that he tried his best to cover the sword with the power of destruction. Then he tried his best to stab a sword on the crystal wall. Then he stirred the sword to enlarge the holes.


    However, after half a day''s effort, it still didn''t work at all. Qiu Jian had to take out his sword angrily


    However, at the moment when Qiu Jian drew out his sword, a red object suddenly shot out of the hole he had just stabbed, and made a sharp sound.


    On one side of Qiu Jian''s subconscious head, the red object wiped his ears and flew over. Ouyang Feng, who was beside him, quickly reached out to copy it. Because Ouyang Feng''s speed was fast enough, he grabbed the object directly in his hand.


    "Pa!"


    Ouyang Feng didn''t catch the object. Because it was so fast, the impact of the object was very strong. Even with Ouyang Feng''s strength, it couldn''t stop the red object. After it broke Ouyang Feng''s middle finger and ring finger, it continued to fly towards the land of divine punishment


    "Boom!"


    Before Ouyang Feng could react, there was a loud noise. The red object, coincidentally, hit the small fighter they were stopping at. I didn''t know where the red object hit the small fighter. It exploded the small fighter directly and turned it into countless pieces, flying around


    Ouyang Feng''s body shot out. Although it was affected by the explosion of the small fighter, Ouyang Feng''s eye still caught the flight path of the red object. Therefore, Ouyang Feng didn''t even think about it. He directly launched the gale, and then transited through the explosion area of the small fighter, chasing the red object!


    However, to Ouyang Feng''s surprise, the red object was not a creature, but a crystal clear, oval red stone, which looked like a ruby


    It seems that he lost his power, so after flying for a while, the little stone, which gradually lost its momentum, was caught by Ouyang Feng again. After Ouyang Feng caught the little stone, he observed it carefully and found that it was quite beautiful. It had a hazy red color, quite thorough, and very mellow.


    Ouyang Feng carefully induction for a while, found that it seems that this small stone, there is a faint energy fluctuation, but not obvious, at least now it seems that it is just a very beautiful stone.


    But when you look at your right hand, which has lost two fingers, Ouyang Feng doesn''t think this stone is very good-looking. Although Ouyang Feng''s two lost fingers will grow again soon, it''s absolutely not pleasant to lose them


    After returning to the crystal wall again, Ouyang Feng looked at the wreckage of the small fighter, and suddenly thought of something, so he immediately took out a small fighter from Xuanyuan space. Anyway, there are more than 100000 small fighters in his Xuanyuan space, which is specially for the hope of expeditionary armament.


    Therefore, the loss of a small fighter, for Ouyang Feng, simply do not mind! There are nearly ten million small fighters in each flagship class space warship, but the number of expeditionary forces is expected to be less than 100000, so there is no end to it.


    As for Liu wanting, when she saw the little red stone, her eyes lit up. Girls like the dragon people in the legend have an almost fanatical love for this kind of thing.


    Ouyang Feng shakes his head. Anyway, it seems that there is no danger now. He simply throws the stone to Liu wanting.From acquaintance to now, it seems that Ouyang Feng didn''t really give Liu wanting a decent gift. Of course, all kinds of potions can''t count, because almost everyone else has that!


    After taking out the small fighter, Ouyang Feng jumped in directly, then turned on the communicator and began to call Donghuang Taiyi, the mysterious crystal wall. Maybe Donghuang Taiyi could know something about it.


    Because of Ouyang Feng''s return, I hope that the communication of the expeditionary army will be completely restored, because Ouyang Feng has removed a lot of communication devices from the fighter plane, which are specially used to connect them.


    Taiyi''s voice soon came out of the communicator, as if he was still eating something in his mouth


    "Donghuang Taiyi, do you know what space is behind the crystal wall? How do you look terrible? It''s not only dark and deep, but also gray... "


    Ouyang Feng said, but he really did not know what words he should use to describe those flashing gray lines.


    "I know! Isn''t it space turbulence? Warning you! Ten million What? "


    At the beginning, the voice of Empress Dowager Donghuang seemed to be a little careless, but then she seemed to realize something, and suddenly her voice increased eight degrees:


    "you said you saw the space on the other side of the crystal wall? How did you see it? "


    "How did you see that?"


    Ouyang Feng is stunned! Then he replied:


    "if you break a hole in the crystal wall, you can see it?"


    "Fart!"


    Ouyang Feng and Liu wanting and Qiu Jian, who also entered the battle plane, were shocked by Taiyi''s rude remarks:


    "how can you break the crystal wall? It''s a crystal wall used to isolate the universe. It''s harder than a portal. You can''t even leave a mark on it. You can''t even break a hole? "


    "Donghuangtaiyi! Do you have stinky tofu? "


    Ou Yangfeng shook his head helplessly:


    "you forget that we still have Qiu Jian here. Although it''s very difficult to break it, but This crystal wall can''t stop his destructive power! "


    There was no voice from the Eastern Emperor for a long time. It seemed that the Eastern Emperor could not accept the overthrow of what he had decided


    "Hoo


    Finally, a sigh came from the messenger, and then he said:


    "Damn it! Forget you guys are perverts! But don''t compete with that crystal wall system. Even if it can be broken, it won''t be of any use to you! "


    "The outside of the crystal wall system is the turbulent flow of space. The moment you enter, you will be torn. Even your Xuanyuan sword may not be able to resist the cutting of the dimensional rays of the turbulent flow of space!"


    "Because it directly cuts the space, no matter how hard the material is, it doesn''t help. Even if you throw the portal in, it may be torn directly! In the turbulence of space, there won''t be any objects - except forget it! You can''t see it anyway! "


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor said this, he seemed to lose interest in speaking and said directly:


    "in a word, you can do whatever you want, but don''t continue to destroy the crystal wall, otherwise, if you are not careful, you will be in trouble when dimensional rays come in! Apart from the crystal wall system, there is no material in this world that can resist the cutting of dimensional rays - Oh! By the way, except for Qiu Jian''s little pervert, the law of destruction is higher than the law of space and time, and even reaches the level of rules. Therefore, the power of destruction can resist the dimensional rays. "


    "Donghuangtaiyi, what did you say just now? Except for what? "


    Ouyang Feng immediately asked, and looked at the small stone in Liu wanting''s hand. He had a premonition that the thing Taiyi said was probably this small stone.


    Because the Eastern Emperor Taiyi also said that in the turbulence of space, there can be no object, whether it is life or death, will be crushed by those gray dimensional rays.


    But this small stone is flying out of the turbulence of space. Although this small stone is not big, only the size of egg yolk, according to the density of gray lines that Ouyang Feng saw before, it can not have been touched by those gray lines.


    Now Ouyang Feng can almost confirm that these seemingly insignificant gray lines should be the extremely terrifying and invincible dimensional rays that the Eastern Emperor said! But look at the surface of this stone, it is smooth and round, there is no sign that it has been cut, then, is it the thing referred to by Taiyi?


    "Except The ultimate original stone


    The Eastern Emperor hesitated for a moment and said the answer.


    "The ultimate stone you said Is it a little red stone


    Ouyang Feng asked carefully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    After Ouyang Feng''s words, there was no movement in the communication device for a long time. When Ouyang Feng and others were confused, the voice of the Eastern Emperor came:


    "what did you say?? Wait for me there. I''ll come right away! "


    The roar of Taiyi of the eastern emperor made Ouyang Feng and them feel stunned


    Are you coming? eldest brother! Do you know how long it will take to get here from you? We''re all going back. Are we waiting for you here?


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ouyang Feng quickly cried out, because it seems that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is going to hang up the communication immediately, and then rush out to find someone to ask for a small fighter!


    "Let''s see if it''s this first!"


    Then! Ouyang Feng adjusted the communicator and directly turned on the video call. The communicator on the fighter plane can display the image of the opposite side. However, when using the communicator of the fighter plane, it is basically driving the fighter plane at the same time, so few people use it. Most of them only turn on voice.


    After opening the video call, Ouyang Feng takes the small stone from Liu wanting''s hand and then puts it in front of the camera so that Taiyi can see the strange stone


    Because of the video call, ouyangfeng and his family can see Donghuang Taiyi, who stares at the screen. After a long time, he seems to wake up. He says to the communicator: "is this from the turbulence of space? If it is, then it should be the ultimate original stone. After all, I haven''t seen this thing. I just heard the legend about it. In addition, you forget it! I''m sure not, otherwise the ultimate original stone has disappeared now! "


    The East emperor too a have no head have no brain of words, let the Ou Yang breeze they hate teeth itch of, what calculate? You don''t say half of what you say. Isn''t it clear and appetizing? It''s very painful!


    "Donghuangtaiyi!"


    Ou Yangfeng clenched his teeth and asked:


    "what''s the use of this ultimate original stone? And what happened to us? Why not? Can you just say it? "


    Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor seems to have recovered his peace at this time. After a long sigh, he sat back in his chair and began to explain slowly:


    "the ultimate original stone is said to be the stone head condensed from the birth of the original star and the formation of various laws of heaven and earth. If he can get these stones and successfully integrate them, he can make his own corresponding laws So it''s called the ultimate original stone. "


    "It''s just that this ultimate original stone can''t be fused after it''s obtained. It must be a creature recognized by the ultimate original stone to be able to fuse it. Now it seems that none of you can fuse this ultimate original stone!"


    "What ultimate original stone, why does it exist in the turbulence of space?"


    Ouyang Feng asked, obviously, if this kind of extreme original stone has been in the turbulent flow of space since its birth, then where does this statement about extreme original stone come from? Is there any other creature with the same destructive property that broke through the crystal wall system of space and got an ultimate protolith, and just got the approval of the ultimate protolith?


    "I don''t know that!"


    Donghuang Taiyi shook his head:


    "after all, I only know the existence of the ultimate original stone from the ancient legend. If you didn''t say that you can break the crystal wall system, I might not remember this thing!"


    "Is there a lot of original stones?"


    Ouyang Feng asked again.


    "Yes


    The Eastern Emperor nodded:


    "every attribute between heaven and earth has a corresponding ultimate original stone! Even time and space have the same time stone and space stone! However, not only do you want to get them, you need to see opportunities. Even if you get them, you may not be able to get their recognition! "


    "All right! I know! "


    After Ouyang Feng nodded, he felt that he could not get more information from Taiyi, so he cut off the communication directly, and Taiyi didn''t want to come now


    After hanging up the communication, Ouyang Feng looks back at Qiu Jian. Qiu Jian nods without hesitation. Of course, he knows what Ouyang Feng means. He wants him to continue his previous work, stab a few holes in the crystal wall, see if there are any such stones, and continue to fly out!


    As for the one they got before, Ouyang Feng still left it to Liu wanting. Since no one here is recognized, let''s put it in Liu wanting first. As for whether the ultimate original stone can find the person recognized by it after going back, let''s talk about it later!!


    Knowing that this humble little stone has such a powerful background, Qiu Jian becomes a coolie in the next few days, constantly drilling holes in the crystal wall with his own long sword.


    Because he was the only one who had the ability, ouyangfeng and his family became onlookers, barbecue and sauce happilyIn fact, Ouyang Feng had thought about whether to use Xuanyuan sword to help Qiu Jian.


    Although Xuanyuan sword can''t break the crystal wall, Qiu Jian has broken it. Maybe he can support it with Xuanyuan sword. If he can sense the extreme original stone in the turbulence of the external space, maybe he can directly bring it into Xuanyuan space.


    But in the end, Ouyang Feng gave up this attractive idea, because those gray lines have the ability to split the space, but Ouyang Feng did not dare to take risks easily with Xuanyuan sword.


    Once the Xuanyuan sword is damaged, maybe the Xuanyuan space will disappear, and his loss will be great. At least, the three space warships will not be able to take out when they attack the headquarters of the cosmic ghost.


    Without the space warship, it is no doubt a fool''s dream to merge with the numerous space warships of the universe ghost!!


    However, it''s a pity that after three months of continuous work, Qiu Jian has pierced many holes in the crystal wall system, but no ultimate original stone has ever flown out. He can''t help but let Ouyang Feng down.


    "Forget it! Let''s go


    Ouyang Feng finally gave up, he stood up and said helplessly.


    Qiu Jian also shakes his head, and then pulls out the sword. However, just after Qiu Jian pulls out the sword, a green light suddenly appears and shoots quickly at Liu wanting. Ouyang Feng is so surprised that he takes Liu wanting away from the original place and avoids the green light.


    Later, Ouyang Feng put Liu wanting down and chased the green light


    as like as two peas, Ouyang Feng grabbed it in his hand. It was indeed a raw stone. The stone was just like the stone that was red before. It was just like the stone that was before.


    "I''ll go!"


    After looking at the ultimate original stone in his hand, Ouyang Feng began to tangle in his heart. He was ready to leave, but when he left, there was an ultimate original stone again. Is this to let him go? Or stay?


    "Gone!"


    After struggling for a while, Ouyang Feng finally made up his mind and chose to leave. After so long, he got one again. It seems that the ultimate original stone is not so easy to get.


    Besides, it seems that the two ultimate protoliths in a row have no feelings for these five people here, and no one is recognized by them at all. In this case, we should go back first. At least we should see if there are people who can be recognized by these two stones in the expeditionary army!


    Otherwise, no matter how many stones you find, if they are not recognized, you can''t make use of them. Then the ultimate original stone is no different from ordinary stone!!


    As for Ouyang Feng''s decision, none of the other four people expressed any opposition. In fact, now Xiaowu and No. 7 are a little regretful that they will come out with Ouyang Feng. They have done nothing and just wandered around. They knew that they might as well stay in the city. At least they can catch fish.


    To this side on the face of the broken crystal wall, nothing else can be seen, it is a loss to death!!


    In particular, Qiu Jian not only didn''t get anything, but also was regarded as a coolie, constantly drilling holes in the crystal wall. This kind of activity needs to be divided into different places, such as Ouyang Feng''s, which belongs to enjoyment, but Qiu Jian''s is undoubtedly forced


    Moreover, there is no life energy on the crystal wall to supplement Qiu Jian, which means that his phagocytic power has no effect here. Before Qiu Jian tried to use the phagocytic power on the crystal wall, and he also felt that something had entered his body, but his body didn''t respond to it!


    Now, Qiu Jian can''t hold on for a long time. Now when Ouyang Feng says that he wants to leave, Qiu Jian wants to raise his hands and feet for approval!!


    The group got on the plane, and then Ouyang Feng drove the plane into the air. They stayed in Jingbi for more than three months. Plus the journey back and forth, more than half a year has passed


    Ouyang Feng is ready to go back this time. He won''t come out any more. In the land of divine punishment, there is really nothing to see. There are the same scenery everywhere. There are two different places, one is their city, the other is crystal wall system.


    Now they feel that, compared with the city, it''s better. Even No. 7 Qiu Jian and Xiao Wu, who have been here for more than ten years, are thinking the same thing now!!


    After returning to the city, Ouyang Feng''s first move was to contact Duan Lei, who was still training, and ask him to gather all the hope expeditionary forces


    After all the people had assembled, Ouyang Feng took the two ultimate stones from Liu wanting, then looked at the hope expeditionary army, suddenly launched a strong wind and rushed towards them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    After a while, Ouyang Feng came back a little dejected. He hoped that there were nearly 100000 people in the expeditionary army, but none of them was recognized by these two damned stones


    Ouyang Feng feels that he and Liu wanting, who have been out for more than half a year, seem to have been working blindly. He just brought back two more beautiful stones, or he exchanged them with two fingers.


    Seeing Ou Yangfeng''s dejected look, the Eastern Emperor gave a smile:


    "it doesn''t mean there isn''t any other place? Not all the Terrans are here! "


    Ouyang Feng thought about it, it seems that he can only comfort himself with this, but fortunately, it seems that Liu wanting likes these two stones very much. Even if no one is recognized, it''s good to make two small gifts for Liu wanting.


    However, when fighting against other enemies, such as the ghost of the universe, you have to temporarily put these two stones into Xuanyuan space. Otherwise, once the ghost of the universe is recognized by them, Ouyang Feng will have to cry to death


    Now that you know you''ve been fooling around for a while, ouyangfeng and Liu wanting started their holiday around the city. They rowed, fished, and had a picnic every day. They had the most leisurely and long holiday since they met!!


    Originally, Ouyang Feng set a year''s training time for the hope expeditionary army to adapt to air combat and change their battle formation! After all, I hope that the expeditionary forces will experience few air battles. If they don''t get used to it first, I''m afraid that they will suffer a lot when they raid the ghosts of the universe!!


    So, after a year, ouyangfeng did not immediately open the portal, but continued to let Lu Feng and others, with hope, the expeditionary army continue to carry out simulated combat and improve their air combat ability!!


    As for Ouyang Feng, he finally cancelled his holiday and began to study with Duan Lei what kind of way they should take to raid the headquarters of the cosmic ghost!!


    At present, they have come up with a total of three ways.


    1¡¢ Ouyang Feng first went out alone, piloted a small fighter plane, first broke through the defense of the cosmic ghost, rushed into space, and then released the cosmic warship to attract the attention of the cosmic ghost, so that they could attack Ouyang Feng''s cosmic warship with all their strength. Ouyang Feng with sufficient energy can persist for a long time alone.


    During this period of time, the rest of the hope expeditionary forces went through the portal at full speed, and then fled to the universe. When the number reached a certain level, Ouyang Feng also withdrew, and took all the small fighters back to Yanhuang!


    After that, Ouyang Feng used another space warship again and went to the headquarters of the ghost of the universe to launch an attack again. After all the people came out, they would be able to fight the ghost of the universe head-on with complete strength!


    However, this method also has many disadvantages. First of all, it needs to be repeated three times. The cosmic ghost is not so stupid. He has been attacking ouyangfeng all the time. The first time may be successful, but the second time, the cosmic ghost will transfer the main attack force to those small fighters.


    Besides, this will also give the ghost of the universe the opportunity to prepare, so that they have enough time to call back the outer space fleet. The headquarters of the ghost of the universe is usually guarded by only two space warships, but they are in other places, as well as the seven or eight space fleets.


    Once all these space fleets return, I''m afraid Ouyang Feng will not be able to fight with them, because there is a huge gap between them. This gap can''t be made up by the performance of space warships!


    As for the second, no matter how many, once the portal is opened, all fighters will rush out of the portal in turn, and then directly form a combat team. Instead of entering space, they will attack the cosmic ghost on the surface of the planet!


    In this way, we can instantly let the unsuspecting ghosts of the universe fall into chaos. As long as we drag this chaos until all their fighters rush out of the portal, their task will be completed!!


    But this tactic, if the headquarters of the cosmic ghost has only one star, is OK. If they occupy a galaxy, they will be in danger, because now the parent star of the cosmic ghost has actually lost its meaning of existence, and the cosmic ghost can give up the parent star without hesitation.


    If they choose to give up the parent star, as long as a space warship salvo, they will lose a lot of ouyangfeng, or even the whole army will be destroyed!!


    As for the third, it''s the safest. After opening the portal, Ouyang Feng goes out alone. He doesn''t even want a small fighter plane. After going out, he leaves by blinking, and the portal is closed immediately.


    Even if the cosmic ghosts find that the portal has been opened, they must not know why, because they can''t think that after the portal of their original star is destroyed, ouyangfeng can go to the sub universe to find another portal to come back, and can directly enter their headquarters through this portal!!


    After that, Ouyang Feng can lurk in the headquarters of the ghost of the universe, waiting for the opportunity to create chaos. With Ouyang Feng''s strength, it''s not a big problem to steal a small fighter plane or even a space warship, but after Ouyang Feng goes out, he can''t contact Duan Lei any more, so he must reserve a good time in advance to maximize the effect!!There are some uncertainties in the way of these three raids, so it is difficult for Ouyang Feng to decide. The most important thing is that they have never seen what the ghost headquarters of the universe is like.


    They don''t even know what kind of environment they will enter after they go out. How can they make a perfect action plan?


    And this time, it was the most powerful group of ghosts in the universe. In case of an accident, I hope the expeditionary army will lose a lot


    After studying for more than a month, Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei did not finally decide their own action plan, but now they hope that the air combat formation of the expeditionary army is not really determined, so they still have a little time.


    "Yes


    On this day, Ouyang Feng suddenly thought of something and turned his head to look at Donghuang Taiyi:


    "Donghuang Taiyi, you said at that time that to activate the portal, you need two conditions: one is a creature from the parauniverse, which you can meet, but don''t you need a cosmic ghost? Where are we going to find the ghost of the universe? "


    When the Eastern Emperor Taiyi said these two prerequisites, Ouyang Feng didn''t pay attention because there were so many things at that time. But now, the action of raiding the cosmic ghost has been put on the agenda. Ouyang Feng suddenly remembered that they seem to lack a cosmic ghost to help them activate the portal


    "When did I say I needed the ghost of the universe?"


    Donghuangtaiyi:


    "what I''m talking about is: a creature with cosmic ghost gene!"


    "Is there a difference?"


    Ouyang Feng was stunned:


    "isn''t a creature with the gene of cosmic Ghost a cosmic ghost?"


    "Have you forgotten a man?"


    Duan Lei seemed to understand this and looked up at Ouyang Feng:


    "No.7! He has the gene of the ghost of the universe! "


    After hearing Duan Lei''s words, Ouyang Feng suddenly wakes up. That''s right! The Devourer is Xuanyuan, who made use of the genes of the Terran, the cosmic ghost and a race called nemesis. So No.7 naturally has the genes of the cosmic ghost!!


    "I''ll go! It seems that these things are still What a coincidence


    Ouyang wind grows a airway.


    Now that they know that there is no problem with the portal, Ouyang Feng and they will continue to study their own raid plan.


    Three years passed quickly. I hope that the air combat formation of the expeditionary army will finally be completely proficient. However, Ouyang Feng still has no final plan for them to attack the ghost of the universe!


    After learning that the hope expeditionary army had finished training and running in and was ready to go, Ouyang Feng finally hit the table with one punch:


    "that''s the last one! I''ll go first, and then I''ll limit it to a week. After a week, you''ll start to enter the portal. I''ll try my best to contain the ghost of the universe over there! "


    Duan Lei looked at Ouyang Feng, but he didn''t give any advice. He just nodded, patted Ouyang Feng on the shoulder, and then said:


    "be careful..."


    After another day''s rest and wanting Liu''s wanton love affair, Ouyang Feng finally came to the front of the portal. At this time, in front of the portal, nearly 100000 small fighters neatly stopped on the ground, because Ouyang Feng wanted to take the three space warships away first, so the small fighters naturally could not stop among the warships.


    Although only Ouyang Feng himself was ready to enter the portal, all the members of the hope expeditionary army came to the scene to see Ouyang Feng off


    "Madman! Make that as messy as possible! "


    Lu Feng came forward and lined up Ouyang Feng''s shoulder and said:


    "in this way, we can relax a lot after we pass, but you should take it easy. Don''t kill all of them. Let''s make soy sauce!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Ou Yangfeng said with a smile:


    "I will find a way to surround all the battleships of the ghost of the universe at the exit of the portal, waiting for a good ''welcome''!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Tang Haotian laughed:


    "if so, let Lao Lu go out by himself. We don''t want to see such a" welcome "scene!"


    "Go! You traitor! I''m not even in there


    Lu Feng didn''t say well.


    "Come on! everybody! I''ll see you in a week! "


    Ouyang Feng suddenly took a deep breath, said aloud, and saluted the crowd. Then he turned and walked to the portal


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    No.7 and donghuangtaiyi are standing on both sides of the portal and looking at Ouyang Feng. Because this is a sneak attack, they try not to let the ghosts of the universe find it. Therefore, the shorter they open the portal, the better. Naturally, they have to wait until Ouyang Feng is ready to open it.


    Seeing Ouyang Feng walking towards the portal, Taiyi suddenly turns her head and looks around. There seems to be a trace of nostalgia in her eyes. Even No. 7 on the other side also shows this look. However, No. 7 is not looking at the heaven and earth, but at Ouyang Feng, Xiaowu Qiujian and other people he knows


    Ouyang Feng, who is about to enter the headquarters of the ghost of the universe, is trying to hide as much as possible, so he is adjusting his mood and mentality, and has not noticed the abnormality of the 7th and the East emperor Taiyi.


    When he came to the front of the portal, he nodded to the emperor, indicating that they could start to activate the portal.


    No. 7 steps forward two steps, comes to Ouyang Feng, pats Ouyang Feng on the shoulder, and suddenly laughs. It seems that No. 7, the Devourer, laughs so brightly for the first time after integrating himself into human beings


    "Madman! Take care!! To meet you That''s great! "


    Then, No. 7 turns around and comes to the East emperor Taiyi. They look at each other and nod their heads. Then they stretch out one hand to each other and clap the other hand to the portal. At the same time, No. 7 yells: "madman! Let''s go! "


    Ouyang Feng felt something strange about what No. 7 had just said. He just wanted to stop. He asked why. But at this time, the portal had already been activated by two people. Ouyang Feng had no time to think about it, so he just flashed into the portal


    After ouyangfeng entered the portal, the hands of No.7 and Taiyi left the portal directly, and the portal immediately closed. The whole process was less than a second.


    Seeing that the speed is so fast, Duan Lei is relieved. In this way, as long as the spirit of the universe doesn''t send special soldiers to guard at the portal, he will not find ouyangfeng''s sneaking in. Although ouyangfeng doesn''t have the stealth ability of killing Sanxiao, his blinking at this time should also help him avoid the spirit of the universe ¡­


    However, Duan Lei immediately found that, just after the portal was closed, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi collapsed in the arms of No. 7 with a soft leg!!


    They were so surprised that they quickly gathered around them, but then they all sank into silence.


    In Taiyi''s body, there was no fluctuation of life


    "This..."


    Duan Lei raised his head, looked at No.7 and asked: "this is..."


    "Hoo


    No. 7 breathed out a long breath and said with a gloomy look:


    "he Dead! "


    "This! It''s his mission to come here. He''s been waiting here for tens of thousands of years. In fact, he''s here to help us open the door Now, the portal has been activated, his mission That''s it! "


    They all looked at each other. Then they looked at the body of Taiyi. They understood why after Ouyang Feng''s return, Taiyi kept eating all kinds of delicious food, wantonly playing and nothing else.


    It turned out that he wanted to enjoy the last part of his life


    No. 7 reaches out his hand, takes out a memory card from Taiyi''s coat pocket and hands it to Duan Lei:


    "this It was he who told me before that when the portal was opened, he should have left some words for you! "


    Duan Lei takes the memory card and looks at Tang Haotian. Tang Haotian immediately waves his hand, and a soldier of the hope expeditionary army jumps into a fighter plane, then takes down a tablet and hands it to Duan Lei.


    Duan Lei inserts the memory card into the tablet, and the face of Donghuang Taiyi suddenly reappears in front of the crowd. He is smiling at the crowd and says gently:


    "when you see this, I am already dead, although I am not completely dead, but It''s almost the same! As for the things behind me, I gave them to No. 7, so I won''t talk about them here any more! "


    "I don''t have much to tell you. Even after I die, some things can''t be said in advance, because it may change the future trajectory and cause unpredictable accidents!"


    "There is a passage for you, which is about the prophecy that you have heard before. In fact, there are more than eight words in that prophecy. I will tell you all now, but you should remember that your future will not necessarily develop according to the prophecy!"


    "The soul you released at the portal of the land of divine punishment has had some influence on your future. At least, my dream has been changed. At least, in my original dream, he didn''t get the two ultimate protoliths. As for the impact that the two ultimate protoliths will bring to you, I don''t know!"


    "In a word, the appearance of the ultimate original stone will never have no effect, so you just need to take the prediction I left behind as a reference, don''t take it too seriously!"Later, the eastern empress dowager first made a complete prediction that he had not been willing to disclose to Ouyang Feng before:


    "to the pure land of Sifang after the great disaster.


    Watch the sky fire destroy the world,


    wait for the strange wind to come.


    Holding the blade of the Thai emperor,


    enter the land of divine punishment.


    Occupy the city of death,


    defeat the enemy of eternal life.


    Through the gate of dimension,


    destroy the family beyond heaven.


    The original star,


    return to the place of birth.


    In the order of chaos,


    endless road.


    The death of a close relative.


    Ascend the hall of creation,


    sealed by heaven and earth.


    Abandon the top of control and enter the world of reincarnation


    After telling all the prophecies, Taiyi of the East emperor smiles at the camera again, and then says:


    "in fact, it doesn''t matter whether you know the prophecy or not. Anyway, you just need to remember that no matter what happens to you, as long as you follow your heart, you don''t have to worry too much! As long as you can keep your heart, it''s enough! "


    "Alas! It''s all over. What else do you have to explain? Forget it, it seems that I can''t say anything else. Let me just tell you about my favorite food - stinky tofu


    Donghuang Taiyi''s expression suddenly became elated:


    "stinky tofu, when frying, must put more oil and seasoning..."


    Duan Lei, Lu Feng and others have a black line. Seeing that this video has not reached one tenth of the progress bar, they can''t help saying nothing to Donghuang. In the video that this guy finally left them, they only talked about the business for less than three minutes, and then they began to talk about stinky tofu.


    And listen to the meaning of what he said just now, it seems that there is nothing serious to say in the next half-hour video.


    Duan Lei''s face twitches for a moment, then looks at the still motionless Donghuang Taiyi lying in No. 7''s arms, sighs gently, and then hands over the tablet still playing to Lu Feng.


    "After reading it, maybe there is some important information behind it!"


    Duan Lei said softly that although the work of Taiyi was great, he had been waiting for more than 100000 years in a desolate and crisis filled place in order to activate a portal. Not everyone could willingly do such a thing. In particular, he basically didn''t know all the people he wanted to save.


    According to what Ouyang Feng said after his return, Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor, after arriving at the primordial star, could not slaughter the ghosts of the universe with him, so that he would not be sent here, but stay at the primordial star and be his great prophet comfortably.


    Although this will make them unable to see the East emperor Taiyi in the place of divine punishment, Ouyang Feng has not been guided by the East emperor Taiyi when he enters the dimensional space and the portal. Therefore, even if the East emperor Taiyi does not come, it will not change the history of their universe. Ouyang Feng will still appear in their sub universe and save the people there!


    But Donghuang Taiyi still came. Knowing his own ending, he still stood here and finally fell down. If this role was changed to Duan Lei, he didn''t know whether he could be like Donghuang Taiyi.


    If the people he wants to save are very important to him, Duan Lei can certainly do it, but what if he doesn''t know them? Duan Lei really doesn''t know


    However, although Duan Lei thinks that donghuangtaiyi is great at the moment, to let him listen to donghuangtaiyi explain how to fry stinky tofu, Duan Lei doesn''t think he has to listen, so he just throws it to Lu Feng.


    After Lu Feng got it, he simply gave it to Tang Haotian. Without any hesitation, Tang Haotian passed it to GUI Wuwang, who found the Mars trio. Therefore, Duan Lei followed the seventh and left with the body of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. After that, he also heard Mars shouting:


    "everyone listen! Which of you likes stinky tofu? Now there''s a great opportunity... "


    "Right here!"


    No.7, holding the body of Taiyi, came to the lake facing the gate of the city, and said softly:


    "Taiyi said that he is a human race of the sub universe and does not want to leave the body in the main universe. Therefore, the place of divine punishment is the best place for him to bury himself..."


    Duan Lei nods gently, and then begins to excavate by the lake. On the 7th, he puts the body of Taiyi on the ground and joins Duan Lei


    In fact, Taiyi told No. 7 not just where to bury his body. Originally, No. 7 thought it would be him who died, so he had some nostalgia before.


    But now, with the death of the first emperor, the seventh understood that the first emperor had told himself that he had to do what he needed to do after returning to the Terran. The first emperor had completely given it to him. Of course, the first emperor had already entered his consciousness and fell into a deep sleep


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    Ouyang Feng, who entered the portal, did not know that after he entered the portal, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi fell. When he stepped out of the portal, he immediately looked left and right and found that, as he expected, the ghost of the universe did not place a guard here at the abandoned portal. So Ouyang Feng immediately blinked and wanted to enter the closest distance to himself In the building nearby.


    But he just blinked, and suddenly heard a voice in his mind:


    "the Terran has successfully escaped from the land of divine punishment, and the second endless road is officially opened!"


    "This endless road, race - Terran! The Terran has 20 years of preparation time. All other races are guard races. The preparation time is over. The territory buildings, materials and clansmen will be sent to the endless tower immediately! Twenty years later, all Terrans will be transported to the entrance of endless road and start to break through the barrier! "


    Hearing this sound, Ouyang Feng''s body immediately stopped at the same place. Then he found that his previous target, a building of the ghost of the universe, had mysteriously disappeared under his eyes


    Then, the distant ghosts of the universe, the spaceships floating in the air, the buildings, and the ghosts who can vaguely see the human shadow, all disappear in the next moment!!


    "This is..."


    Ouyang Feng turns around in the same place and finds himself on a plain. The headquarters of the universe base, which was originally on the plain, has disappeared


    Ouyang Feng didn''t care to get a small fighter plane. He took off and flew around. He found that all the artificial buildings, including walls and houses, had disappeared within his visual range.


    Think back to the message I just got after I ran out of the portal - all the other races, and the time of being killed is over, enter the endless tower immediately!!


    It seems that the ghost of the universe has now been sent to the endless tower. As for the second endless road, Ouyang Feng doesn''t know, but at least Ouyang Feng knows that he seems to be safe according to the current situation, and hopes that the expeditionary army will not encounter any enemies when it comes out!!


    Ouyang Feng can''t help feeling a little depressed now. TEMAO knew this earlier. Why do they want to come up with so many ways to raid the ghost base of the universe? Why don''t you just go out and swagger?


    But now it''s like this. Ouyang Feng has no choice but to stay here for a week until Duan Lei comes out.


    Listen to the voice just now, it seems that from now on, it''s the time for their Terran to prepare. Maybe it''s just to leave them weapons and food for them to break through the barrier?


    Ouyang Feng thought in his heart, because he had just left the place of divine punishment. Now Ouyang Feng couldn''t figure out what was happening outside, so he had to wait for Duan Lei and them to come out and go to the home star to have a look.


    Wait


    Ouyang Feng is about to land the small fighter first, and then have a rest, waiting for Duan Lei to come out. Suddenly, he thinks that the voice just now seems to say that the intruder is a human Only Terrans??


    What does that mean? And all the other races, preparation time is over, isn''t it What kind of endless road is for them to fight against all races??


    I''ll go! You can''t do that, can you? Is that too much of a fuckin ''exaggeration? How many races does primordial star have? Thousands of them!!


    Should the Terran fight against all races with the power of one race? This


    Ouyang Feng felt a little confused, but Forget it. Let''s wait for Duan Lei to come out. It''s only a week anyway. Don''t the Terrans have 20 years to prepare? It''s still early!!


    It''s more appropriate for Duan Lei to consider such a troublesome thing. Thinking of this, Ouyang Feng flies directly out of the planet. He has to go into space first, and then confirm his position through the star map.


    Although it may be more appropriate to use the space warship''s detection system to confirm the star map, the three space warships are all brought from the sub universe, and the stored star map is naturally from the sub universe.


    Ouyang Feng is afraid of the difference between the rare earth elements in the two universes, so we''d better take a look at the star map stored by the small fighters first, and see if it can match this area!!


    These star maps were collected by countless unmanned spaceships released by the Terrans when they were outside. Therefore, although the Terrans have never been to the headquarters of the cosmic ghost, they may have been included in this star map.


    Besides, the Terrans have met other races before and exchanged star charts with each other, so Ouyang Feng thinks he can go to outer space to try his luck first. Anyway, he has nothing to do these days.


    However, just as he flew out of the atmosphere of the cosmic ghost parent star and into outer space, Ouyang Feng was startled, because on the orbit of the cosmic ghost parent star, there is a huge space warship floating there quietly


    "Terran?"


    saw as like as two peas of the universe, Ouyang Feng shouted out, because the cosmic ship was actually the Terran ship''s flagship class, just like the Yellow Emperor''s yellow horse before him.However, although Ouyang Feng had seen the spaceship, the spaceship didn''t react and still stopped there quietly


    What''s going on? Is Has the Terran already hit the home star of the cosmic ghost? But just now, after Ouyang Feng came out of the portal, it seems that he didn''t find that the parent star of the cosmic ghost was in a state of war?


    Ouyang Feng adjusted his communicator and tried to contact the spaceship in front of him, but There was no response at all.


    After thinking about it, Ouyang Feng suddenly came up with an idea. When he entered the land of God''s punishment, his Yanhuang disappeared inexplicably, along with the mutant willow, mutant beehive and meat.


    Is Now that I have successfully extricated myself from the land of God''s punishment, those guys will return the Yanhuang to me?


    Ou Yangfeng slowly drove the small fighter plane close to the Terran space warship in front of him, but the space warship never responded, neither answered his call, nor moved, nor even raised its energy shield.


    After getting the small fighter close to the head of the Terran space warship, Ouyang Feng finally blinked out of the small fighter and then flew to the space warship. He didn''t directly blink to the control Hall of the space warship because he was afraid of ambush.


    After landing on the space warship and making some noises, Ou Yangfeng finally lost his patience and entered the control Hall of the space warship in a blink.


    After entering, Ouyang Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief. If from the appearance, he could not tell whether the space warship was Yanhuang or not, but at the moment of entering the control hall, Ouyang Feng understood that this Terran space warship was Yanhuang that he had lost, and now he has finally recovered


    He directly sat in the driver''s seat, and then started the Yanhuang. Ouyang Feng was surprised to find that the Yanhuang''s energy reserve was full. It seems that those guys on it also took care of the race who broke through the barrier!


    After trying to pilot it for a while, Ouyang Feng was very happy to find that everything was normal on Yanhuang. Ouyang Feng still missed Yanhuang, the first space warship he got.


    However, Ouyang Feng immediately remembered the three mutants who had stayed on Yanhuang before, so he first looked at the star map and found that there was no danger around, but after hesitation, he opened the energy shield of Yanhuang, then stopped Yanhuang on the track, and then rushed out of the control hall and ran towards the plantation.


    When Ouyang Feng came to the plantation, just opened the cabin door, a shadow came towards him. However, although the shadow was very fast, the sky eye with time attribute still let Ouyang Feng recognize it. The shadow was the meat of the little cat!


    "Ha ha ha! Meat! Long time no see, miss me? "


    Ouyang Feng immediately laughed, reached out and held the meat in his arms.


    I haven''t seen Ouyang Feng''s meat for a long time. I keep rubbing my little head against Ouyang Feng and sticking out my tongue to lick Ouyang Feng''s face.


    Ouyang Feng walked into the plantation with meat in his arms and found that willows and mutant beehives were also there, and the plants they had planted before were also growing luxuriantly


    However, Ouyang Feng was not too surprised at this. After all, Yanhuang''s technology is very high. As long as the energy is sufficient and the life support system can work normally, these plants will not lack the nutrients and light they need.


    However, after suffering a lot of meat, Ouyang Feng immediately took out a few monster corpses from the place of divine punishment from his Xuanyuan space and threw them to the meat, mutant willow and mutant beehive.


    Later, Ouyang Feng casually communicated with the mutated willow and the mutated beehive with his consciousness. He learned that they had been trapped in this plantation since they parted


    Although there are some animals on Yanhuang, they are not in this plantation. Therefore, in the past ten years, these three mutants have almost become vegetarians!!


    Mutated beehives are OK. After all, this is a plantation. They don''t lack the raw materials for brewing honey, but the other two are miserable, especially the meat. It''s a cat! Not a horse, always eating grass - no! It''s eating plants all the time. It can kill it!


    Fortunately, the relationship between these three mutant creatures is not bad. Therefore, the mutant queen often makes meat eat two mutant bees, and makes a tooth beating sacrifice to relieve the craving. Only in this way can the meat survive safely.


    At this time, as soon as I saw the corpses of those monsters, the meat immediately jumped on them, whining and biting desperately. The meat I wanted to eat almost didn''t chew, so I swallowed it.


    "Why! No


    Ouyang Feng suddenly patted himself on the head, then turned around and rushed out of the plantation


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    He suddenly thought that he had something important to do, so he communicated with three mutated creatures with his consciousness, let them wait for him first, and rushed out of the plantation at the same time.


    Ouyang Feng is eager to leave because at this time, in his Xuanyuan space, there are still a large number of creatures in the place of divine punishment. Among these creatures are not only the legions of monsters, but also the creatures raised by the expeditionary army.


    Because we want all the people to leave the land of God''s punishment, we must take away all these creatures, because these creatures belong to the land of God''s punishment. The rules of heaven and earth are very special, so it will not cause the disorder of space passage!


    However, ouyangfeng is still worried that they will stay in their own Xuanyuan space for a long time, so he wants to put them in the breeding Park first!!


    When Ouyang Feng came to the farm, he found that there was no change here, just like the plantation, except that there were more animals in the farm


    Yes, no one has been here for more than ten years, and the animals are kept in isolation by species, so the population of each species is huge!!


    Ouyang Feng opened all the creatures in his space that the expeditionary army hoped to raise in the breeding Park, then left here and found a large cabin to release the Legion of monsters!


    These monster legions don''t need to be isolated, because before they leave, Lin Li has given them an order, so they are more clever than those raised creatures!!


    After releasing all the creatures, Ou Yangfeng finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then came to the plantation again. When he stepped into the plantation, he was stunned. The bodies of the monsters he had just thrown out had been eaten up by the three mutant creatures!!


    When rourourou saw Ouyang Feng coming back, he immediately jumped on Ouyang Feng. Then he refused to go down. He was afraid that Ouyang Feng would leave them here for more than ten years. In the past ten years, Rourou was quite depressed. He absolutely didn''t want to experience it again.


    Ouyang Feng had no choice but to explain the willows and the mutant beehive. He asked them to stay here first, wait for a good place, and then put them outside to get through the wind before leaving the plantation


    After returning to the control hall, Ouyang Feng began to search for his position in the star map of Yanhuang. Sure enough, he really found his position in the star map. Although he did not know whether the star map of the star domain was drawn by the Terran''s own exploration spacecraft or exchanged for other races, it did not matter to Ouyang Feng As long as he knows where he made it, he won''t get lost in the universe.


    You know, the vastness of the universe is beyond human imagination. Although those creatures have given the Terrans 20 years to prepare for themselves, if Ouyang Feng lost his way in the galaxy of the ghost of the universe


    It can be said, not to mention 20 years, even if it is wandering in the universe for 200 years, it is possible for 2000 years!!


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Feng suddenly had some insight. Maybe, the star map of Yanhuang is those creatures that are directly introduced into Yanhuang. Wade is to make them not lost in the universe


    "Ha ha! How thoughtful of you? "


    Ouyang breeze light smile way.


    "But! Don''t expect us to appreciate you! "


    Then, ouyangfeng directly manipulated Yanhuang, left the orbit of the cosmic ghost''s parent star, and entered the parent star


    After landing the Yanhuang over the portal, Ouyang Feng looked at the empty ground below. After thinking about it, he went to the plantation first, put the mutant willow and mutant beehive into the Xuanyuan space, and then walked out of the Yanhuang. After taking it into the Xuanyuan space, Ouyang Feng slowly landed on the ground.


    Although you may not spend much time here, and since you are the mother star of the cosmic ghost, you should not think about any other creatures on the planet, but Ouyang Feng thinks that it is better to release the mutated willow and mutated beehive.


    As for Yanhuang, of course, it''s still in Xuanyuan space. Besides, if you don''t take it in, it will also block the sun?


    There are three suns in the parent star of the ghost of the universe. It seems that there should be no such mythical figure as Hou Yi on this planet, or Hou Yi here is not very diligent, so there are two more suns.


    Then Ouyang Feng took out a tent and made a bonfire after he built it. While barbecue, he thought about what the endless road was.


    At this time, Rourou was lying on one side, staring at the horse sized animal Ouyang Feng was baking, and his saliva was gurgling down


    "Endless road Listen to the name, it should have something to do with the endless Tower! "


    Ouyang Feng murmured:


    "moreover, the previous voice also said that all other races are transmitted to the endless tower..."


    "Tower!"


    Ouyang Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened. The endless tower must be very high, even has no end. That''s the endless tower.Generally speaking, the tower is one layer at a time. Although the endless tower he entered before had no upward or downward steps at all, they wanted to enter the primitive star directly at that time, not to ascend the endless Tower!!


    So, the endless road should be climbing the endless Tower! If it''s one layer at a time, will there be a race in each layer, and they need to wipe out the guard race in each layer and go to the next layer?


    If that''s the case, then there is still hope for the Terran. Otherwise, if all the races go together, you don''t have to think about it. Ouyang Feng knows that no matter how powerful the Terran is, it will be gnawed away in an instant!!


    "Cut! forget it! Anyway, no matter what, we have to go on this endless road. We''ll see it later! It''s a big deal. Just kill it all the way! "


    Ouyang Feng shakes his head and decides not to think about these things until the time comes. Anyway, he will wait until Duan Lei and Liu Qiang, and then go to their home star to meet them. It is estimated that he will take these guys with him in this endless journey. In addition, he can find out from them.


    They may know more about the endless road than themselves! They are basically closed in the place of divine punishment, just like the previous prison!!


    After more than an hour, the flavor of the barbecue was very strong. Ouyang Feng took out the seasoning, sprinkled it evenly on the barbecue, tore off a thigh, and then threw the rest to the meat.


    I couldn''t wait for the meat, so I rushed to eat it. When I was faced with food bigger than myself, I didn''t feel that I could not eat it. What''s more, I forgot that I had just had a meal


    In the past ten years, the size of meat has not increased. It''s still about the size of a medium-sized dog. No wonder, can you expect a cat to grow like a pig if it grazes every day? Especially the meat is white, not orange cat!!


    After eating the barbecue, Ouyang Feng took out his tablet and began to study the star map. He had to find the fastest route to the home star to save time as much as possible. The people in the hope empire on the home star still needed time to train.


    Although they don''t wake up now, there is chaos in the endless tower. Maybe they can wake up in the endless tower, then the extra fighters can be used.


    After studying for several hours, Ouyang Feng finally determined the route to return to the parent star. Now Ouyang Feng is more sure that this star map is left to the Terran by those creatures above.


    Because this star map is much more detailed than the previous Yanhuang star map, many of the space overlaps that were not in the previous star map have been marked out, which are not in the previous star map.


    Because the space stack point can''t be sensed only by the detection spacecraft. Only the manned space warship can find the space stack point after a certain distance from the space stack point, and calculate its exit by using the star map and the fluctuation of the space stack point!!


    However, the route Ouyang Feng chose is not the fastest one to return to the home star. It will take more than three months.


    However, if they take this route, Ouyang Feng will be able to take a look at Atlantis. Although Ouyang Feng has already determined that Atlantis must have been destroyed by the ghost of the universe.


    But this trip to the vice universe, but let Ouyang Feng re awaken the memory of Atlantis in my heart!!


    So despite wasting three months of time, Ouyang Feng still thinks that he should go and have a look, which can be regarded as the end of a wish


    Anyway, it is also the place where he was born. For the people of hope base, hope Empire and hope expeditionary army, Atlantis is their real home star, although there is no gateway to the original Star


    Duan Lei will not object to Ouyang Feng''s route. Apart from Taiyi, even on the 7th, Duan Lei has been on Atlantis. Even on the 7th, Duan Lei can say that he got a new life in Atlantis!!


    Ouyang Feng didn''t know at this time that Taiyi had fallen, and the seventh


    A week has passed quickly. On this day, Ouyang Feng has been lying on the opposite side of the portal since morning, lazily waiting for Duan Lei to arrive. He is basically sure that after Duan Lei''s appearance, when he sees the situation in front of him, his face will look pretty


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    Ouyang Feng waited for about six hours. At noon, the portal finally lit up. Then, small fighters kept pouring out of it and flying to one side


    "Don''t run around, go into your own warships! Then get ready for dinner! "


    Looking at these enemies, it seems that as soon as they come out, they want to find someone to fight. Ouyang Feng can''t help laughing. He picks up the communication and shouts to the inside.


    Before leaving, they had already determined the communication channel, so that as long as they came out of the portal, Ouyang Feng could direct their fight.


    They have just entered the battlefield, and they are certainly not as familiar with the situation as Ouyang Feng, so this is the best way!


    The first group to enter the portal were, of course, Lu Feng, Tang Haotian and other core members. This is the tradition of the hope expeditionary army. The core members have to rush to the front when they are in danger, and they are in the back when they receive welfare.


    Ouyang Feng brought out the danger by himself, because he is such a person. After receiving welfare, he was brought out by Liu Qiang, because this honest middle-aged man never quarrels with anyone.


    And he was the first to follow Ouyang Feng. His status was no lower than Duan Lei, Lu Feng or Tang Haotian. Even in terms of closeness, he was more than Lu Feng!!


    After all, Liu Qiang, a big man, lived and died with Ouyang Feng. He even saved Ouyang Feng twice, one time outside their base, and the other time, of course, when he killed the mutant Zombie


    So, even if Liu Qiang doesn''t fight, other people naturally have to be humble. After a few times, this habit was brought out by Liu Qiang. Because it''s a good habit, neither ouyangfeng nor Duan Lei stopped it. They don''t speak. Who dares to say that Liu Qiang''s??


    These fighters, originally a little strange, even doubted whether they were on the wrong set? Isn''t the environment right here?


    In my imagination, warships and planes are flying all over the sky, and energy beams are shooting everywhere. On the contrary, it''s quiet. Let alone warships, you can''t even see a moving thing.


    Because ouyangfeng was lying on the ground in front of the portal, and Lu Feng''s attention was in the air, so they didn''t find ouyangfeng for a moment.


    When they look at the scene in front of them, they are greatly surprised. Even if they come out and see a large group of cosmic ghosts in the conflagration, they may not be as surprised as they are now.


    At least Ouyang Feng had done it, so they could barely accept it.


    But now? There was nothing. They didn''t even find the wreckage of the fighter plane and the space warship. And looking at the ground below, it didn''t look like they had a fierce air battle?


    Is Ouyang Feng such a tough guy? Directly and quietly, you single handedly picked out the headquarters of the ghost of the universe? Or did the boy take the headquarters of the ghost of the universe directly into Xuanyuan space?


    But the ghosts of the universe are intelligent creatures. When collecting creatures from Xuanyuan space, if the consciousness of those creatures resists, the collection will fail!!


    When Ouyang Feng collected the breeding creatures in the land of divine punishment, they all knocked them out first and then collected them! As for Lin Li''s monster legion, it didn''t work so hard. Under Lin Li''s control, it was easy to take it in.


    Just when Lu Feng and his friends were wondering if Ouyang Feng had killed all the ghosts of the universe, the voice from the communicator made them think that their guess was right. Ouyang Feng actually killed all the ghosts of the universe? What''s going on?


    Maybe it was because they came out late, so after they came out from the portal, the voice that had sounded in Ouyang Feng''s mind didn''t remind them again, so they didn''t know that all the ghosts of the universe had been sent to the endless Tower!!


    Now that there is no battle, Lu Feng, naturally, according to the order of Ouyang Feng, flies all the fighters to the three space warships that Ouyang Feng has already prepared. Moreover, Lu Feng also asks GUI Wuwu to stay in the space warships and keep talking, so that all the small fighters arriving in the back will return to their space warships!


    Ouyang Feng can''t be responsible for this work, because Lu Feng has countless doubts in their hearts, waiting for Ouyang Feng to explain, so they have to be wronged first and return to Wuwu!!


    After leaving the warship in a hurry, Lu Feng gathered around Ou Yangfeng. Before he sat down, Lu Feng yelled: "crazy! What''s going on? You don''t kill all those bastards yourself, do you? Didn''t you leave some for us? "


    "Sit down, sit down!"


    Ouyang Feng waves his hand. He also hears that Gui Wuwang is already shouting. He takes over his command. He simply puts down his communicator, holds his head in both hands and looks up at the sky


    "Hurry up! What''s the matter? "


    Lu Feng sat beside Ouyang Feng and continued to ask."What''s the rush? I''ll talk about it later when Lei Zi comes out! "


    Ouyang Feng still looked at the sky and replied casually:


    "or I''ll have to say it again after he comes out!"


    Ouyang Feng knows that Duan Lei will definitely be the last one to come out, because he is already here, and when fighting, Ouyang Feng''s command will definitely surpass Duan Lei. Although Duan Lei can fight intelligently in a very special way because of his intelligence improvement, he still can''t compare with Ouyang Feng.


    Duan Lei''s way of command is only suitable for small-scale wars. If the scale is more than 100000, he will have some difficulty in analysis. He doesn''t want Ouyang Feng. On the battlefield, he can make the most correct judgment without thinking and relying on intuition.


    This is a gift, exercise is not out of exercise!!


    On the other side, a person with enough weight is also needed, because no one knows whether this portal can last until all of them leave.


    It was Qiu Jian who opened the portal this time, because the portal was activated for the first time by Taiyi and No. 7. When ouyangfeng was sent away, the portal was completely activated by Taiyi.


    Therefore, when you open the portal again, you only need one person on the 7th!


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Lu Feng had no choice but to lie down and look at the sky. His mind was wondering what Ouyang Feng had to do to destroy the two space fleets and nearly 10000 space warships.


    In addition, it also includes an unknown number of small fighters and ground troops, but they are absolutely huge. However, no matter how he thinks about it, Lu Feng has not come up with any possibility, unless those cosmic ghosts are out of their heads or in a collective coma, it is possible that this situation will happen!!


    close to one hundred thousand small fighters, from the small portal, through the time needed is absolutely not short, before killing the cosmic ghost nest, Ouyang Feng still feel so good, at least the enemy''s fighters can not suddenly appear in the battlefield, but now it is the hope of the expeditionary force, Ouyang wind began to make complaints about the heart.


    Fortunately, all the ghosts of the universe have disappeared now. I hope that the expeditionary army will not be in any danger. Moreover, no matter how many fighters there are, there will be a moment when all of them will pass!!


    When Duan Lei drove his fighter plane through the portal with the body of Taiyi, No. 7 walked into the portal. When No. 7 entered the portal, the portal was finally closed, cutting off the connection with the outside world. The place of divine punishment became a dead silence again


    When the portal is closed, the whole place of divine punishment begins to shake violently. Then, the whole place of divine punishment begins to become dim and fuzzy. Finally, it completely disappears. The place of divine punishment has completed its historical mission, and there is no need to exist!!


    Seeing that No. 7 came out of the portal and the portal was closed immediately, Ouyang Feng nodded to No. 7 and motioned him to come to his side. Then he turned his head and looked at the last fighter flying out of the portal.


    If Ouyang Feng is right, the pilot in that fighter plane should be Duan Lei!!


    Sure enough, when Duan Lei opened cangkai and showed his head, Ou Yangfeng began to smile. However, his smile soon condensed on his face, because he saw Duan Lei jumped out of the fighter plane by himself after opening the hatch.


    Ouyang Feng turned his head again and looked at No. 7, but No. 7 was alone, so What about Taiyi?


    Seeing Ouyang Feng looking left and right, Lu Feng knew that Ouyang Feng was looking for Donghuang Taiyi, so he sighed and said:


    "Donghuang Taiyi He has fallen... "


    "What?"


    As soon as Ouyang Feng heard Lu Feng''s words, he immediately jumped up:


    "do you think the Eastern Emperor is dead?"


    "Yes


    Lu Feng nodded and said:


    "because the portal is activated, so After you enter the portal, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi falls down! This is the price he has to pay to activate the portal. In addition, this is the main reason why he has to follow you back to the land of punishment. "


    "The East emperor said too much! This That''s his mission


    Tang Haotian also said in a soft voice, such as the East emperor Taiyi, Tang Haotian, the forthright man, has always been very respected!!


    "Unexpectedly..."


    Ou Yangfeng stayed for a long time, then he was stunned and full of sadness:


    "I have a lot of things, I didn''t ask him..."


    In the midday sun, Ouyang Feng''s eyes were twinkling with tears


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    "Madman! His mission has almost been accomplished! "


    No.7 came and patted Ou Yangfeng on the shoulder:


    "next It''s up to us! You should know his wish! "


    Ouyang Feng looked up at the endless sky:


    "yes! I know... "


    "Meow!"


    At this time, Liu wanting has also got off the small fighter plane and is coming towards Ouyang wind. With a cat cry, a figure rushes to Liu wanting like lightning - of course, it''s meat.


    Rourou met Liu wanting when she was very young, and the name of Rourou was acquired by Liu wanting. Now when she meets the hostess, Rourou is certainly excited. Although she has grown very big, she still rushes to Liu wanting''s arms


    "Meat?"


    Liu wanting is also a surprise. Rourou disappeared with Yanhuang for so many years. I didn''t expect to see it again today!


    However, when rourourou pounced on Liu wanting, a sudden change occurred. Liu wanting suddenly shot a red light at Rourou. Rou Rou was in the air, so it had no time to dodge. Moreover, it did not expect that Liu wanting would attack her, so she was directly hit by the red light.


    "Meow


    The meat hit by the red light screamed, then fell from the air, fell heavily on the ground, the body kept twitching


    What''s going on? All of a sudden, Ouyang wind is a direct blink, came to the side of the meat, stretched out his hand on the meat.


    Liu wanting also rushed over, this attack, of course, is not from her, so she is also inexplicable


    "Where is the ultimate original stone?"


    Ouyang Feng felt the fluctuation of life in the body of meat for a moment, and suddenly seemed to think of something, so he looked up and asked Liu wanting, the fluctuation of life in the body of meat is very strong, and there is a more and more powerful trend. It seems that it is not like being attacked or seriously injured. In that case, the fluctuation of life in the body of meat should be weaker and weaker.


    In addition, the attack just now is a red light, which reminds Ouyang Feng of the red ultimate original stone. Donghuangtaiyi said that the ultimate original stone is associated with various properties at the beginning of its birth. Only the creatures recognized by them can absorb it. It is the process that one''s own body''s certain properties reach the extreme and are completely integrated with the properties in heaven and earth Degree.


    But the Eastern Emperor Taiyi said at that time that it was a creature recognized by the ultimate protolith, but did not say that it must be a human!!


    Now it seems that maybe meat has become a creature recognized by the red ultimate original stone. Because it has not been recognized, Ouyang Feng does not know what the attribute of the red ultimate original stone is, but no matter what the attribute is, meat can be recognized by it, which is absolutely a good thing! That''s why Ouyang Feng asked Liu wanting.


    Because Liu wanting likes these two ultimate original stones, they are always on her body. Originally, Ouyang Feng thought that when fighting with the ghosts of the universe, he would put these two stones into Xuanyuan space for the time being, so as not to let any other ghost of the universe get their approval, which would be painful.


    But when he left the place of divine punishment and entered the portal, because he had been thinking about what to do after entering the headquarters of the ghost of the universe, he forgot. Liu wanting was also confused because Ouyang Feng was about to leave, so she didn''t remember. Therefore, these two stones stayed with Liu wanting!!


    Hearing Ou Yangfeng''s question, Liu wanting slaps her pocket with her hand. Then her face changes. She puts her hand in and takes out a green stone, but the red one disappears


    Seeing this, Ouyang Feng nodded gently. Just as he was about to speak, he saw that the ultimate green stone just taken out by Liu wanting also disappeared from Liu wanting''s hands. It turned into a streamer and flew to the side!!


    Ouyang Feng turned his head and saw that the ultimate green stone actually shot directly into the mutated willow tree he planted behind the portal, while the willow tree, which was shot by the green light, shrank rapidly and quickly turned into a small sapling, constantly shaking


    The most amazing thing is that the mutant hive that used to hang on the mutant willow has shrunk to the size of an egg, and the bees in the hive are only as big as millet.


    "This What''s the situation? "


    Ouyang Feng was in a daze. It took five of them half a year to go back and forth and delay to get these two ultimate protoliths. However, they hoped that the expeditionary force of nearly 100000 people, and none of them could be recognized by these two ultimate protoliths.


    Originally, Ouyang Feng intended to take these two stones back to his home star for Liu Qiang to try. Unexpectedly, just after leaving the land of divine punishment, these two ultimate original stones actually recognized meat and mutant willows one after another, which made Ouyang Feng laugh and cry!


    However, if you think about these two mutated creatures, they are also their own. If they are strengthened, they will naturally be able to enhance their own strength. Therefore, they are better than holding these two broken stones all the time.As for the meat and mutant willow, they are now in the process of merging with the ultimate original stone. Ouyang Feng thinks that they will not be in any danger. However, Ouyang Feng thinks that they should not wait here all the time. Who knows how long this process will last??


    So Ouyang Feng turned to Duan Lei and asked, "do you need to fix it?"


    "No need!"


    Duan Lei and others shook their heads together. They thought that they would meet an extremely fierce war after coming. Therefore, before entering the portal, they naturally wanted to make themselves reach the peak.


    Now, there is no fighting at all. Of course, they don''t need any trimming. They can start directly!


    "Good!"


    Ouyang Feng stood up directly and looked down at Rourou Rou, saying:


    "go back to your warships immediately and get ready to go! I''ll send you the star map later. I''ve set the route! "


    Duan Lei looked at each other, then turned around and left one after another, and entered the three space warships


    Ouyang Feng released the Yanhuang, looked at the meat that was still twitching, hesitated for a moment, and finally did not put it into his own Xuanyuan space, but turned to the mutant willow, took out the Xuanyuan sword, and dug out the willow roots.


    Fortunately, now the willow has become a seedling state, so ouyangfeng doesn''t have to work hard. Then she goes to the Yanhuang, and Bingxue''s clever Liu wanting immediately picks up the meat and follows ouyangfeng into the Yanhuang.


    At the same time, in addition to number seven, Xiaowu, Qiu Jian and Qianxun, there are many others who follow Ouyang Feng, because the legions of monsters are still among the Yanhuang. As for the others, because they didn''t know that the Yanhuang could be recovered, they were all assigned among the other three warships.


    After entering the Yanhuang, ouyangfeng first put the mutant willow into the plantation, and carefully looked at the mutant hive that became smaller with it. When he saw the mutant hive that was only the size of an egg, and the mutant bees that were smaller than ants, ouyangfeng couldn''t help laughing.


    As for Rourou, Liu wanting had already taken her to the control hall. Lin Li naturally went to reunite with his monster legions. Xiaowu and the other three entered the control hall without any consciousness, ready to continue to be their super light bulbs


    After planting the mutant willow in the plantation, Ouyang Feng left the plantation and walked towards the control hall. At this time, Ouyang Feng didn''t know that he had just escaped a catastrophe!!


    Before, Ouyang Feng wanted to put meat and mutant willow together with the mutant beehive into Xuanyuan space. However, he hesitated for a moment and felt that in his Xuanyuan space, it seemed that there was no law of heaven and earth except the law of space.


    At this time, the flesh and the mutant willow are obviously integrating some laws of heaven and earth. If they are put into the Xuanyuan space, what might be the impact!!


    Ouyang Feng is right. Flesh and willow are in the process of integrating the laws of heaven and earth. At this time, of course, they need to communicate with the laws of heaven and earth. But if Ouyang Feng takes them into Xuanyuan space, not only the two of them will die, but also Ouyang Feng will fall


    There are a lot of single laws in the ultimate protolith. Once it recognizes a creature and enters its body, it will naturally release those single laws it contains


    These laws, in the process of release, because the outside world has the same laws, they will no longer think about the outside world infiltration, but directly change the host''s body to make it more adapt to their own laws, and reach the extreme.


    But in Xuanyuan space, there are only space rules, and there are no other rules. So if Ouyang Feng had taken them in at that time, the ultimate original stone in their body would have introduced his own rules into his Xuanyuan space


    In this way, Ouyang Feng''s Xuanyuan space will collapse in an instant, leading to the annihilation of the space nodes in Ouyang Feng''s body, and Ouyang Feng''s body will naturally turn into nothingness


    The existence of space is either a single space law, which alone supports the existence of space, just like Xuanyuan space, or all other laws are sound and reach a balance, in order to maintain the stability of space, that is, the outer space.


    In addition to these two ways, there is no other way to stabilize the existence of a space


    Ouyang Feng, who didn''t know that he had escaped, went back to the control hall. The first thing he did was to connect with the other three space warships and pass the star map of Yanhuang to the other three space warships:


    "you first receive the star map, and then set it according to the route I marked. As for things outside, I''ll explain to you on the way!"


    Ouyang Feng said to the communicator. Then, driving the Yanhuang, he rushed out of the parent star of the cosmic ghost and into the vast space


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    As like as two peas, the four identical cosmos ships are sailing in the boundless universe and heading for a distant galaxy. The galaxy is the place where Ouyang wind is born - Atlantis!


    "Listen! What I''m going to say next is the information I got after I left the land of punishment! "


    Ouyang Feng directly turned on autopilot and let Yanhuang sail along the scheduled route. Then he turned on the big screen, and the control Hall of the other three space warships suddenly appeared on the big screen.


    Looking at all the people on the big screen, Ouyang Feng said: "first of all, our current direction is to Atlantis. I want to have a final look at our hometown before stepping into the endless road. Even if it has been destroyed, it is a wish of mine to be able to see the familiar Galaxy! After all, we all came out of there! "


    "That planet, carrying too many memories of our family, friendship, love, parting and death, and even I guess the guy Lao Lu, may be still thinking about a dog on that planet who robbed him of food or bit him!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Ouyang Feng''s words made the atmosphere more lively for the people who were slightly silent.


    "And! I''ve been biting them, OK? "


    Lu Feng murmured a little, which made people laugh more!!


    "As for the endless road, I''ll talk about it later. First of all, I want to talk about why you didn''t see any ghosts in the territory of the ghosts of the universe after you rushed out of the portal, and even their headquarters disappeared!"


    "Those ghosts of the universe have not been eliminated by me. They just left. Just after I stepped out of the portal, a voice sounded in my mind..."


    Ouyang Feng detailed his experience after leaving the portal, together with his own ideas, all said once.


    When Ouyang Feng''s words were finished, other people also fell into meditation. Although Ouyang Feng''s words just now were not many, the amount of information was quite large. Endless road, endless tower, hurdler, 20 years of preparation time.


    The most important thing is that it is clearly revealed in the information that they will fight against all the races of other primordial stars with the strength of one race. Primordial star has nearly ten thousand intelligent races.


    What will be the situation of confrontation in the endless road?


    One on one? One on two? Or a pair of all??


    How to be considered successful? Kill all the creatures of the enemy race? If so, how much blood will their Terran hands be stained after they have finished the endless road??


    The vast majority of the tens of thousands of races have no hatred against their human race. Can they fight against such a race? Even if we have to do something, what will their Terran look like after so much killing?


    After Ouyang Feng''s words fell, Duan Lei, the think tank of the hope expeditionary army, was even on the spot! Also for a long time did not make any sound.


    Because he thinks more, this endless road is obviously a test, but what is the ultimate goal of this test? To be sure, if the Terran really slaughtered all the way in the past, now they will lose their mind and become bloodthirsty beasts in the end!!


    In particular, what''s the point of their remaining after the extinction of all other races? The universe is so big, can they occupy a planet by themselves and dominate the universe in this way?


    Duan Lei knows that he, Ouyang Feng and all the members of the hope expeditionary army, their dream and their goal are not to dominate the universe. They just want to find a planet like Atlantis and live on it quietly without the threat of the enemy!!


    After so many things, I''m afraid every member of the hope expeditionary army was already exhausted. If there were not so many people carrying them together, someone would have fallen down.


    A stable and peaceful life is their greatest wish now. However, the life they can easily get in peacetime and before the end of the world is so far away from them now


    "Madman!"


    Duan Lei finally spoke, but instead of expressing his thoughts, he asked Ouyang Feng:


    "what do you think?"


    "It''s nothing to think about. Since that voice said that we will enter the endless road in 20 years, we can''t escape. In this case, we can only take one step at a time. Now that we can''t resist, it doesn''t mean that we will always be controlled by them!"


    Ouyang Feng didn''t hesitate, as if he had already figured out the answer and said directly:


    "no matter what their ultimate goal is, as long as we keep going, there will always be a day when we know the truth! As for how to break through after entering We can only wait for the endless road to start. I don''t think they will tell us the rules now! ""All right!"


    After hearing Ou Yangfeng''s words, Duan Lei seemed to want to open up, so he nodded and said: "don''t worry about it. Let''s wait until the endless road. Now, let''s go home together!"


    "Yeah!"


    After hearing Duan Lei''s words, all the warships except ouyangfeng''s Yanhuang are jubilant. There''s no way. Who can make ouyangfeng''s Yanhuang only have so many people!


    Because Ouyang Feng has just turned on the command channel, not only the control hall, but all the members of the warships can hear their conversation, but they can''t see the video and speak!!


    The soldiers of the hope expeditionary army also came from Atlantis. Although they guessed that Atlantis had been destroyed, they were still excited when they knew that the direction was Atlantis and they were going home.


    This is the attachment of human beings to their homeland. It''s like a wanderer who has been away from home for a long time. When he finally returns to his hometown, even if the old house has been demolished and replaced with tall buildings, even if the surrounding scenery has completely changed, he has no memory at all


    But it will still give him a very familiar feeling, because Here, is always his hometown, childhood memory, is always the most nostalgic, although, at that time, no one knows, to cherish that time


    Because of the information of almost all the space stacking points along the way, ouyangfeng and his crew were very fast this time, because they didn''t have to go any wrong way. If they had gone directly to the parent star, they would have been able to reach the parent star in about two years.


    But because they have to take a turn to Atlantis, it will take more than three months.


    The parent star of the cosmic ghost is in an obtuse triangle with the three planets of Terran and Atlantis. The two parent stars are at acute angles on both sides, while Atlantis is at the obtuse angle at the top, which is closer to the Terran parent star.


    Therefore, ouyangfeng, if they want to go to Atlantis, that is to turn a corner in the middle, it''s not too far around!


    Of course, for Ouyang Feng, it''s completely uncertain whether they can come out or how many people they can come out after they officially enter the endless road this time. Therefore, even if the direction is opposite, I''m afraid Ouyang Feng will choose to go back to Atlantis first - I hope to have a look at the place where the expeditionary army originated!!


    During the voyage, Ouyang Feng always turned on the screen, so although he was in one of the four space warships, it was almost the same as being in the same warship. The reason why he didn''t concentrate all the others in one warship was that Ouyang Feng wanted them to fly the space warship and adapt to space.


    Although they have been training for a long time, and even the formation of small fighters are quite familiar with the practice, but after all, it is in the place of God''s punishment. In the relatively small space, it is quite different from the space.


    Therefore, during this voyage, not only the space warships, but also the small fighters inside flew into the universe from time to time, getting familiar with the vast space


    Now that Yanhuang has been found, the rest of the space warships can no longer be named by this name. Therefore, ouyangfeng simply asked Duan Lei, Lu Feng and Tang Haotian to name the space warships that were piloted by them.


    Duan Lei didn''t care. He named his space warship expeditionary. It happened that they were the hope expeditionary army, and the hope was the ghost warship with its own space, which was still in the Terran home star at the moment, so he just used the word expeditionary to name his warship!


    Lu Feng didn''t think of the name of his space warship, so Mars shamelessly called Mars. As a result, it was resisted by everyone. After a long discussion, he decided to call it Atlantis!


    For this name, naturally, no one is against it!


    As for Tang Haotian''s space warship, Tang Haotian didn''t think much about it at all. He named it the black dragon. Tang Haotian''s explanation is very simple. They looked at Ouyang Feng in the black dragon bridge, and later established the hope base in Heilong city. Without the battle of the black dragon bridge, they might not know Ouyang Feng, let alone the existence of the hope base This, his space warship, is called black dragon!!


    "The wind! Come on


    On this day, Ouyang Feng was chatting with them in the control hall. Liu wanting, who was in charge of piloting the space warship, suddenly turned back and said:


    Ouyang Feng heard the call of the goddess. How dare he neglect it? He immediately got up and came to Liu wanting''s side:


    "what''s the matter?"


    "I think! Since the fall of emperor Taiyi, there seems to be something wrong with number seven. It seems that something is hidden in my heart, or Why don''t you ask? "


    Liu wanting whispered


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    "Number seven?"


    After hearing Liu wanting''s words, Ouyang Feng was stunned, and then looked at No. 7. In fact, as early as in the land of divine punishment, Taiyi alone found No. 7. They had a mysterious chat for several times, but at that time, Ouyang Feng thought that it might be the identity of No. 7 Devourer that interested Taiyi, so no one cared.


    Later, when the portal was opened, No. 7 and Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor activated the portal together, which made Duan Lei directly think that Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor might have been looking for No. 7 just for this matter.


    But after all, Liu wanting is a woman with a fine heart, and he is also a core member. She has more contact with No. 7, so she feels something is wrong.


    Did Taihuang Taiyi say anything to No.7 before it fell?


    Ouyang Feng frowned, but he didn''t think that No. 7 would have any other thoughts. Moreover, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi would never give any ghost ideas to No. 7 and let him harm the Terran.


    After hesitating for a while, Ou Yangfeng finally shook his head:


    "forget it, if he doesn''t want to say it, we don''t want to ask. We will always know. Besides, if No. 7 doesn''t say it, maybe there''s something wrong with him. Even if we ask him, he won''t say it!"


    "All right! You decide for yourself


    Liu wanting nodded cleverly. She just said what she found. As for how to decide, that''s Ouyang Feng''s business. She won''t participate in it!!


    Although Atlantis is located between the universe ghost''s parent star and the Terran''s parent star, its position is biased to the Terran''s parent star. Therefore, it took Ouyang Feng fourteen months to arrive at the region where Atlantis is located.


    When Atlantis, the beautiful planet, appeared in front of them, all the people were boiling. They didn''t expect that Atlantis was still there, and from the appearance, it didn''t seem to have been destroyed by the ghost of the universe.


    All the continental plates are still in the original shape, spinning slowly in the dark and deep universe


    "Ha ha ha! Our home is still there! "


    "I see Atlantis!"


    "Ha ha! Atlantis, we''re back! "


    "Yes! We''re home! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A cry of excitement came out from the communicator. Ouyang Feng didn''t stop them. He was also looking at the familiar planet. His mind was agitated!!


    Maybe he didn''t feel anything before, but after traveling around and experiencing so much, he was able to see the planet where he was born. Ouyang Feng was filled with an unspeakable emotion.


    There was no hesitation at all. All the four space warships flew towards Atlantis, just like a wanderer seeing his hometown


    After entering Atlantis, looking at the familiar continent below, the four space warships, without anyone''s command or prior agreement, all adjusted the direction of the warships and flew to the south continent


    However, just after a short flight, Ouyang Feng suddenly felt a wave of energy coming from the control hall. He turned to look at the meat lying in the control Hall of Yanhuang!


    After the ultimate stone entered the flesh''s body, the flesh had been sleeping. Although the convulsion of its body ended in less than three days, it did not wake up.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi has fallen, and Ouyang Feng doesn''t know what the situation is now, so he doesn''t dare to move it. Fortunately, the fluctuation of life in his body has been very stable, so Ouyang Feng simply doesn''t care about it.


    Unexpectedly, after they entered Atlantis, the flesh suddenly changed. Is it related to its return to the planet where it was born?


    Ouyang Feng uses blink to get to the place where the mutant willow is. He finds that the mutant willow has started to grow slowly. Ouyang Feng nods. In fact, he doesn''t know whether it''s because it''s time or because they''re back to the planet where they were born. But it''s a good thing, so he goes back to the control hall again


    After approaching the south continent, the warship hovered directly at the seaside, and then the lift platform came down. All the hope expeditionary forces poured out from the lift platform and flew directly up to the south continent.


    Ouyang Feng also stopped the Yanhuang here, but because they couldn''t fly on the 7th, Ouyang Feng directly piloted a small fighter plane to take them all to the south continent and stopped in front of the towering military soul monument


    Before they left, the fighters left behind were still guarding beside the monument. Although they had been eroded by the merciless years, they still remained intact!!


    Ouyangfeng and them, all gathered together, stood in front of the monument, in a neat square array, and saluted the monument with a very solemn salute


    "Brothers! We''re back to see you! "


    Tang Haotian suddenly roared, tears pouring down, and those who hope the expeditionary army soldiers, those iron clank men, those who are fearless in the face of a strong enemy, even if they were injured in the middle of the war, but also gritted their teeth silent soldiers, at this moment, are also crying.Looking back on the past, there are too many of them who have left them forever


    After a long time, Liu wanting quietly came forward and put a tablet into Ouyang Feng''s hand. In this tablet, all the names of the soldiers who died in battle after they left Atlantis were recorded!!


    Ouyang Feng opens the tablet, looks at the familiar or unfamiliar names on it, and then looks up at the military spirit tablet. Then he flies up to the military spirit tablet, reaches out his finger, and carves the names that used to be fresh but are now forever silent one by one


    It took five days for Ouyang Fengcai to finally leave his last name on the military spirit tablet. This name is four words - donghuangtaiyi


    Although he is not a member of the hope expeditionary army, and even the corpse has not entered the main universe, Ouyang Feng still engraved his name on it. Without this man, the hope expeditionary army at this time may be trapped in the land of divine punishment and spend the endless years in the future!!


    In these five days, all the people just stood at attention, even their arms didn''t put down until Ouyang Feng finished the last stroke!


    After all the names were engraved, Ou Yangfeng slowly fell down. He raised his head to salute the military spirit monument again. After a minute, he yelled in a hoarse voice:


    "end of ceremony!"


    All the people put down their arms together, and Ouyang Feng also turned around at this time


    Then, beside him, a huge package appeared, in which were the ashes of the soldiers of the hope expeditionary army who died in the battle. Now, they have finally returned to their hometown. So, these ashes can not stay in his Xuanyuan space, the dark and desolate space.


    Lu Feng and Tang Haotian look at each other. Then they go forward together and pick up the package. Then they fly directly into the sky and open the package, leaving the ashes floating in the wind


    The ashes were lifted by the light wind and slowly floated into the sea, into the south continent, and even farther away


    But no matter where they end up, they Have returned to their hometown!!


    In the next three days, the hope expeditionary army didn''t go anywhere, so they stayed in front of the military soul monument, just like they used to live in the hope base for three days, and they didn''t even rush to see the hope base they built together! Ouyang Feng has already put away all the space warships.


    Now that they have entered Atlantis, they don''t need these warships. They can fly over the distance between several continents even if they fly directly!!


    These three days are just for them to stay here, accompany their former comrades, and stabilize their emotions. Therefore, in the three days, there is no training plan. I hope all the people in the expeditionary army will get a three-day holiday!


    No.7 even excitedly took them to the portal where he almost died, and told them the thrill at that time. However, because No.7 is standing here now, it is obvious that his story is a story without suspense at all!


    As for Rourou, it had already woken up and seemed very lively because it had returned to its familiar environment. The mutant willow had been transplanted to the outside after Ouyang Feng confirmed that it had fused with the ultimate original stone.


    To Ou Yangfeng''s surprise, it seems that the green limit stone that merges with the mutant willow takes the mutant willow and the mutant bee as a creature, so the fusion also merges with the two.


    Before, only willow had the ability to grow and shrink, and there was a limit, but now the mutant hive also has this ability!!


    After the mutant hive has this ability, it is not good for ouyangfeng. After all, there are a large number of mutant bees in the mutant hive!!


    If we make good use of this, they will be able to do it easily, no matter in detection or defense, attack or pursuit. In particular, they also have the tail stab which can attack from a long distance. Ouyang Feng has created a quite powerful air force out of thin air!!


    For this reason, Ouyang Feng specially took one day to communicate with these three mutants, and was ready to have a good understanding of the real abilities of these three mutants who might become great help in the future


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    After a detailed understanding, ouyangfeng finally found out what happened to these three mutant creatures!!


    The green stone fused by mutant willow and mutant bee contains the law of life. Ouyang Feng is not clear about the level of the law of life. However, according to the description of mutant willow and mutant bee, Ouyang Feng thinks that this Law of life should be a very powerful law.


    First of all, the mutant willow can now shrink into a seedling only one foot high, and when it grows larger, it can become a towering giant tree with a trunk of several kilometers high and a diameter of more than 500 meters!!


    And it can also change the internal structure of the body, that is to say, if ouyangfeng needs it, the mutant willow can even become the barracks of the expeditionary army they want, and it is also the barracks of the defense and its strong!


    The branch of the mutant willow has reached the limit of more than 5000 meters. That is to say, when the mutant willow gives full play, the area of 10 kilometers around it is within its attack range!!


    What''s more, today''s willows, after integrating the ultimate original stone of life, not only have the material greatly strengthened, the branches and trunk are very hard, but also have the ability of rapid regeneration, and the original stone also makes the mutant willows condense a tree core.


    The heart of the tree is only the size of a fist, but its vitality is surging. As long as the heart of the tree is not destroyed, whatever the mutated willow becomes, it can recover at a abnormal speed!!


    Ouyang Feng once tried to kill the mutant willow. Even he had no effective way to kill it, because his Xuanyuan sword had no life energy to absorb after it was inserted into the trunk of the willow. The vitality of the mutant willow was all locked in its heart.


    It seems that the ability of Xuanyuan sword to absorb life energy also belongs to the law of life. In the face of the extreme variation willow of the law of life, the ability of Xuanyuan sword is useless!!


    Of course, like the Devourer, the heart of the mutant willow can move freely. Now it is sending its heart underground and hiding it in its root.


    The roots of the mutant willow can now be used as weapons, and the area covered underground can almost reach the same size as the part on the ground. Therefore, it is absolutely wishful thinking to attack the mutant willow underground.


    Ouyang Feng used several methods to deal with the weakness of trees. He wanted to see if they could pose a threat to them. As a result, he thought of all the methods, which were useless. He even couldn''t change willows by burning them!!


    Ouyang Feng was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that it was just a piece of the ultimate original stone, which made the mutated willow, which was dispensable, become such a powerful power. It seems that they didn''t waste half a year!!


    Unfortunately, now that they have left the land of divine punishment, they can''t get in any more. Otherwise, Ouyang Feng really wants to go to the crystal wall again. Even if he wastes a few years, he will have to make some more perfect stones!


    As for the mutant bees, which are also integrated with the ultimate protolith of life, in addition to those ordinary bees, their acupuncture also becomes more sharp, and they can regenerate in about three seconds after shooting. Especially when the body of the soldier bees expands to the extreme, they are just like pigs flying in the air, and that''s not the case As long as half a meter, flashing blue light of the sting, but also people look at all shudder!


    And Rourou, which can be said to have been accompanied by Ouyang wind for the longest time, gets the attribute of the ultimate original stone, but it''s wind!


    Although Ouyang Feng doesn''t know why the ultimate original stone of wind attribute is red, what meat has been strengthened now is undoubtedly speed. When meat unfolds its body shape, Ouyang Feng can''t catch up with it. If it wasn''t for the sky eye with time attribute, Ouyang Feng can''t even capture its figure!!


    After knowing the strength of these three mutants, Ou Yangfeng is very happy. It seems that these three mutants can help him a lot in the endless road that he doesn''t know about!


    "All right! I understand that during this period of time, you are waiting for us here. When we leave, we will transplant you into the space warship! "


    Ouyang Feng said to the mutated willow and the mutated beehive with his consciousness, and then thought with his head askew:


    "en! Meat has a name. I''ll give you a name, both of you


    After thinking about it for a while, Ouyang Feng decided to give them their own names, mutant bees Honey is not nice, just call it wasp. As for willow Xiao Liu and Xiao Shu don''t sound good, eh! Since it''s a green tree, it''s called little green!


    Mutant willow and mutant bee, for their new name is no opinion! Because they don''t have any concept of names at all. Anyway, when Ouyang Feng talks to them, he uses one to connect with them directly. Whether he has a name or not is the same!


    After making arrangements for Xiaolv and Xiaofeng, Ouyang Feng is about to take rourourou to the mainland of Nanzhou. Suddenly Duan Lei runs over and seems to have something to look for himIt turns out that the expeditionary soldiers who went into the sea to catch fish found something unusual in Atlantis


    When they were in Atlantis, there were many mutant animals in the sea, such as great white shark or whale, but in general, the strength of these mutant animals was still very low. Even at the beginning, they were not so afraid of these marine mutant animals!!


    But now they found that it seems that after more than ten years of leaving Atlantis, the strength of the mutant animals here - at least the marine mutant animals - has all improved a lot. Unexpectedly, there are large groups of marine mutant animals that have reached level 5 or level 6.


    Although this kind of mutant beast has no threat in the eyes of the soldiers of the hope expeditionary army, at least this change has attracted Duan Lei''s attention.


    "What do you think?"


    Duan Lei said the reason of the matter, directly looking at Ouyang wind asked.


    Before Ouyang Feng had time to answer, Lu Feng and others came back from the depths of the south continent. Because they went with Qiu Jian and Xiaowu, this guy did not use flying, but ran wildly on the ground:


    "madman! Deep in the Mainland There are so many insects


    Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei look at each other and see the doubts in each other''s eyes


    Insects? Is it a mutant insect? However, after experiencing the endless tower, what kind of insects do not seem to be terrible? No matter what, the insects of Atlantis can''t be more powerful than those in the endless tower??


    "Lao Lu! What insect? "


    Ouyang Feng frowned and asked. Lu Feng ran back with Qiu Jian, Xiao Wu and No. 7. As for Qianxun and Qianqian, they didn''t know where to go for a long time.


    To tell you the truth, Ou Yangfeng really envies the couple. Although they have become zombies, because of their mutual love, they don''t feel that the image of their lover has any influence on their feelings. Instead, they get almost eternal life, so that they can enjoy more time together.


    Especially for the couple, Xiu en''ai never chose the time and place. He almost scattered a lot of dog food everywhere, which made the singles in the hope expeditionary army itch with hatred. If they hadn''t failed to beat them, they would have been out of breath.


    Lu Feng seems to be the only one of the four people who came back together. The other three people''s expressions are very strange. They all try their best to hold a smile.


    Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei are puzzled.


    "Damn it! There are a lot of cockroaches in Tema, which is so big! "


    Lu Feng scolded and compared it with his hand. It was about the size of an adult''s shoe.


    "Well Cockroaches They''re great? "


    Ouyang Feng couldn''t help but ask, cockroaches are insects that they haven''t really met in the endless tower. Therefore, Ouyang Feng thinks that if they can scare Lu Feng into such cockroaches, they must be quite powerful.


    But looking at their looks on the 7th, Ouyang Feng felt a little unreliable, so when he asked Lu Feng, he hesitated.


    "Great? How do I know? Especially, I''m afraid of cockroaches, especially the big one. Damn it! Scared the baby to death


    Lu Feng said with a look of horror, saying that he patted his chest at the same time!


    Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei can''t help but be surprised, while No.7, Xiaowu and Qiu Jian can''t help laughing together any more


    Hearing the laughter of the three, Lu Feng was very angry, but there was no way to refute it, because just now, Lu Feng was very shameful


    Seeing that Ou Yangfeng and Duan Lei are both at a loss, or Xiaowu, they laugh and tell the whole story.


    It turned out that these four guys had nothing to do. They went to the depths of the south continent. On the 7th, they first took them to see the place where he almost died. Except for the 7th, other people were not interested in there.


    Then a few people continued to go deep, but after a while, trouble came. A group of flying insects began to attack them, but they were all Mantis or grasshoppers, and their strength was not strong, especially these people were the top elites, and they didn''t take them seriously.


    Lu Feng didn''t even use his hand. He used his hair to pierce all the insects that jumped on him, which made the other three people who didn''t have the ability to wake up their hair itch


    But when Lu Feng finally found some pride in front of these super experts, he suddenly saw a group of insects flying nearby. Because it was the closest to him, they all rushed towards Lu Feng.


    When Lu Feng saw the insects clearly, he was covered with sweat and hair. Then he screamed and turned around and ran


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    At the beginning, they were surprised to see Lu Feng''s performance. They thought how powerful these new insects were, so they ran with Lu Feng, because this is a normal reaction. After all, it''s a small enemy like insects, which is very difficult to defend. It''s very easy to use Ouyang Feng''s cold ice ability to fight. There''s no need to waste energy here!


    However, it was insects after all. Besides Lu Feng, they could not fly, so they were overtaken by some insects. So Xiaowu, Qiu Jian and No. 7 turned around and killed a large group of insects chasing them, only to find out Do you need to run??


    Nima! The insects coming from behind are just a group of big cockroaches. They are not as powerful as those grasshoppers before. How can Lu Feng be so scared?


    The three felt a little depressed. Together with the three of them, they were chased by a group of insects with such weak strength for a long time, just like the three tigers were scared away by a group of sheep. If it was spread out, the three of them would not be ashamed enough.


    So three people are a little annoyed, immediately chasing in front of Lu Feng on the past, ready to ask him what happened!


    Because it didn''t take them much time to kill these cockroaches, and Lu Feng was scared out of his soul and forgot that he could fly, so the three men soon caught up with Lu Feng. Before they could speak, they heard Lu Feng running and chanting:


    "how can there be such a big cockroach? I''m scared to death! "


    They all heard Lu Feng''s words and immediately looked at each other. Then they couldn''t help laughing. It turns out that Lu Feng just turned around and ran, not because of the strength of those insects, but because of their species - Lu Feng is afraid of cockroaches!!


    They don''t know that Lu Feng is really afraid of cockroaches, which is the only creature he will be afraid of, because Lu Feng lived a miserable life in the past, and always relied on begging and looking for food in the garbage can.


    I''m afraid of cockroaches because of Lu Feng''s experience in deep memory


    At that time, Lu Feng was only seven or eight years old. When he was searching for food in a garbage can, he was bitten because of fighting with a stray dog. Then he had a fever that night and had no place to escape the cold. So he climbed into a garbage can and spent the night.


    As a result, when he woke up the next day, he found that there were many cockroaches lying on his shoulder where he was bitten by a dog.


    Frightened, little Lu Feng crawled out of the garbage can and then stumbled away. Although he made it through that time, cockroaches left a lingering shadow in his childhood mind. Since then, Lu Feng has been afraid of cockroaches, which is not a kind of spiritual fear, but has been branded on his mind, Almost instinctive fear can''t be controlled at all.


    But on the 7th, they naturally didn''t know about this situation, so they just thought it was funny


    Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei are also amused when they hear the story. Although Lu Feng told them about his childhood, he stopped the story. After all, a seven foot man is afraid of cockroaches. Even Lu Feng, who basically doesn''t care about other people''s eyes, doesn''t want to spread it around.


    Moreover, that experience was the darkest time in his life. If he had not been lucky enough to find some expired anti-inflammatory drugs discarded by others in a dustbin, maybe he would not be Lu Feng now


    After laughing for a while, Duan Lei shook his head and then said:


    "OK! Stop! Now, it seems that Atlantis is not right. Why do these mutant insects, as well as marine creatures, improve their strength so fast? Before we leave, if these guys are this kind of strength, we will definitely lose a lot of money! "


    "Yes


    Qiu Jian nodded:


    "the strength of those insects has even reached level 5 or above. If we use our strength at that time, we can''t resist it. After all, this small mutant is very difficult to deal with!"


    "Go! Let''s go to the hope base first! "


    Ouyang Feng said:


    "according to their strength, now..."


    Duan Lei shook his head one after another. According to the strength of those who stayed in Atlantis, if the situation is the same in the east continent, it is estimated that the survivors of the hope base are now completely annihilated!


    Ouyang Feng didn''t say much. She pulled out a small fighter plane. Then, No.7, Xiaowu, Qiu Jian and Lu Feng all got on the plane. Even Liu wanting got together. Now she has to try her best to get along with Ouyang Feng. Who knows what will happen after she enters the endless road?


    As for Duan Lei, of course, he has to stay here. Anyway, he just goes to see the situation first. Ouyang Feng is enough to lead the team! Now the situation in Atlantis is not clear. Duan Lei is going to let people have a look at the other two continents.


    After all the people entered the fighter, Ouyang Feng directly started the fighter and flew to the direction of the hope base. Ouyang Feng of Atlantis was quite familiar with it. Even with his eyes closed, he could drive the fighter into the sea, so Ouyang Feng didn''t close his eyesBecause of the speed of the small fighters, they soon came to the hope base. Looking at the familiar building, Ouyang Feng felt boundless emotion. However, with the help of the eye of heaven, Ouyang Feng also found that their speculation was true.


    On the mainland of Dongzhou, it has also become a world of mutated insects. Moreover, the farther away from the sea, the more insects there are. After arriving at the hope base, ouyangfeng stopped the fighter plane directly in the square outside the main gate of the blue water garden, and then they got off the plane together.


    Although there are also a lot of mutant insects in this square, these insects do not pose any threat to ouyangfeng, who are all above level 10.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t even pay attention to these mutated insects. He directly opened his ice cover, covered all the people and walked towards the green water garden!


    When they came to their former headquarters, the blue water garden club, they found that it had become dilapidated, the windows had been smashed by the mutated insects, the interior was in a mess, and even the monitoring screen had been broken.


    The whole club, no longer the original appearance, seems to make ouyangfeng feel quite desolate. It used to be the starting point of their rise in the end, and also the root of their hope for the establishment of the base. But now, no matter who can see at a glance, no one has been here for at least seven or eight years!!


    "I really didn''t expect that our hope base headquarters would become like this one day!"


    Liu wanting looked at the deserted clubhouse and sighed. In this familiar venue, she seemed to think of her busy scene, her first "intimate contact" with Ouyang Feng, and the days when she thought Ouyang Feng was dead and tried to work hard to stop thinking about him ¡­


    At that time, the scene is still fresh in my mind, but the club has long been dilapidated!


    After wandering around the club aimlessly for a while, they all sighed. But soon, they left the club, then got on the plane again and flew to the direction of black dragon bridge


    What Ouyang Feng didn''t know was that after they left, a secret door in the club opened and several people came out. They watched Ouyang Feng leave through the glass of the club


    "Old Du! Why don''t we ask them for help? It seems that they are not afraid of those insects, and they have fighter planes that can take us out of here! "


    A middle-aged man in his forties, looking at the fighters in the sky, asked.


    There were seven or eight of them. They were all ragged, disheveled and disheveled. They often met such people at the beginning and the end of the world.


    "Cut! Do you think they would have been so kind to save us? "


    The guy called Lao Du said with disdain:


    "when they left, you were still young. You didn''t know their cruelty! What''s more, you look at them. They''re dressed in decent clothes, and they look ruddy, as if they haven''t been hungry, but who knows what they''ve been eating all the time? "


    "Do you know how many people they took away when they left? Tens of millions!! And now? There are only a few, and there is no space warship, just a broken plane! "


    "Well! They must have been wandering outside for more than ten years, but they didn''t find anything. They came back ashen. Maybe they met the ghost of the universe, and all the others died, leaving only them


    "What do we turn to them for? Once found by them, it is estimated that our last hiding place will be robbed by them. Not to say, we will become their slaves! "


    "But Have you forgotten the sounds that sounded for no reason before? Especially one year ago, but we are out of the land of God''s punishment. In another 20 years, we will all be sent to the endless road. "


    Another man said:


    "we should at least ask them what''s going on? Maybe they''re the ones who came out of the land of punishment? "


    "Forget it! They are expected to come back again, Xiao Li! You and Guo are watching here. Let''s ask commander Xu! "


    Lao Du thought about it, then said to two of them, and then turned back to the place where they came out


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    Except for the two men named by Lao Du, all the others followed Lao Du into the secret door, while the remaining two 30-year-old and skinny guys were hiding by the window of the club, watching the sky to see if the small fighter would return


    "Brother Li!"


    When the two were hidden, one of them whispered and asked:


    "is that true? Those people who came before were cruel? And cannibalism? "


    "Bah!"


    The man called brother Li spat with disdain: "listen to him! You came here later and didn''t know them. Among those people just now, there was Ouyang Feng, who was the leader of the group who established this place at the beginning! "


    "It''s thanks to them that we can survive now. If they hadn''t dug up that space underground, we would have been killed by those insects!"


    "In fact, except for a few survivors who were found later, all of us are members of the original hope base, but Alas


    Li Ge sighed:


    "what a pity! I was only sixteen or seventeen years old. I didn''t know much about it. When I was agitated by them, I made trouble with them. Now think about it, how comfortable my days were? There is no shortage of food and drink, and no matter how terrible the enemy is, there are two legions of soldiers to block it. We are not in danger at all, and we don''t have to hide in the dark like rats. "


    "What''s so special? At that time, we were not satisfied and tried our best to make trouble. As a result, we were abandoned by them. Let''s see what kind of life we live now, even one tenth of what we used to be!"


    "Bang!"


    Brother Li smashed his fist on the ground and said with chagrin:


    "I hate those guys now. If they hadn''t incited me, I wouldn''t be trapped underground and eat those sweet potatoes raw every day!"


    Xiao Guo looked at brother Li and didn''t say anything, but he didn''t think much of it. Although what anyone does is more or less influenced by the outside world, it''s still him who makes the final decision.


    Since you have chosen, you should not blame others for your mistakes. No matter how you say it, it''s all the way you choose. Others have no obligation to be responsible for your mistakes!!


    But Xiao Guo didn''t say these words. He was a survivor found by the Kyoto base when they became the new century after ouyangfeng left. He was regarded as a latecomer. After entering the dark era, he had no status.


    The new century is the name of the people on Atlantis for the period of five years after Ouyang Feng left. At that time, because of Ouyang Feng, they couldn''t kill many mutant zombies and mutant beasts on Atlantis.


    Moreover, because of Ouyang wind, they successfully diverted the attention of the ghosts of the universe, so that they did not come to Atlantis at all. Therefore, after they left, Atlantis entered a relatively safe period.


    After half a year of hiding, the survivors found that Ouyang Feng''s terrible enemies didn''t appear, so they decided that they were cheating themselves.


    Originally because they were not taken away by Ouyang Feng, the angry survivors resented Ouyang Feng even more. While cursing them, they began to go out looking for supplies.


    Although ouyangfeng did not destroy the hope base after they left, even the underground facilities were not removed. Therefore, after the hope expeditionary army left, the lives of these people were fairly comfortable.


    In addition, they immediately reorganized the management. Of course, those who can enter the management are the evolutionists. The intensifiers in the hope base can only be regarded as ordinary people. Moreover, most of the management are survivors from the Beijing metropolitan base. After all, they have some strength in the beginning, and they are still United at this time, so they will be basically in the future Control the hope base left by ouyangfeng


    Then, they changed the name of hope base to Kyoto base, which represents the former hope base. Now, it is officially taken over by them!!


    Then, these guys began to expand crazily. Although there were only tens of millions of people, now the high-level of the so-called Kyoto base are all big figures from the Beijing metropolitan base.


    They know that only when they have territory can they have resources, and only when they have resources can they occupy a larger territory. Moreover, in the minds of those who specialize in politics, after they have power, population and territory are the most important!!


    And they also naively think that the dark age has passed, because there is no mutant animals and zombies, the planet has no danger, then, they will become the unprecedented ruler of the planet!!


    For the first time in the history of Atlantis, a nation completely ruled a planet


    Even when they just arrived here, Fuxi did not make such a move. Instead, they put the people of other races on the warship to other continents and allowed them to develop on their own. They did not want to rule them all the time.As a result, the Kyoto base, with a grand dream in mind, sent a large number of survivors to clean up and expand. Anyway, we hope that all kinds of facilities inside the base are quite perfect, even in the huge underground space, it can be planted.


    At the beginning, ouyangfeng and his family were pessimistic about the attack of the ghost army of the universe, so they made full preparations. The underground excavation shelter was quite grand, and they also connected directly from the underground to the Heilong River, so the water problem was solved.


    In addition, a hydropower station has been built underground to meet the demand of underground shelters, and there are lamps to simulate sunlight, so that some high-yield crops such as sweet potato, potato and corn can be planted underground.


    Now, naturally, all of these have become the bases of Jingdu City, and the farms on the ground have begun to resume production one by one. When ouyangfeng left, although these people were too selfish, they didn''t kill them all. They still left some food and seeds, pretending to forget and didn''t take them away.


    Therefore, in the past five years, the development of Jingdu base has been very rapid. Not only the number of new babies has increased rapidly, but also the whole Dongzhou mainland has been occupied. Of course, the most important thing for them is to maintain the base camp of Kyoto base. In other places, the base only leaves a sentry post, which represents the territory of Jingdu, and then leaves it We found a small number of survivors, all back to the Kyoto base!!


    However, just when the Kyoto base was ambitious and ready to repair those ocean going ships and expand to the other three continents, an accident happened


    Although the zombies and mutant animals were almost killed by Ouyang Feng, especially the zombies, they were almost completely extinct. Except for some zombies that were trapped by buildings or other things and could not move themselves, the rest of the zombies were almost dead!


    As for the mutants on the land, they can only be found in the deep mountains and forests. However, these mutants are quite powerful, so the surviving humans on Atlantis do not take the initiative to provoke them.


    As for the mutant birds, they have been very rare since the end of the world. I don''t know whether they were all killed when the sky fire came, or because of the weight change, they didn''t adapt to the end of the world, so they are extremely rare


    However, in addition to these creatures, there are also insects and marine creatures on Atlantis. If these two creatures do not mutate, it will be OK. Once they mutate, then


    The advantage of mutated insects is the number. Maybe their individual attack power is not high, but they are all large populations. Especially now that the birds have basically disappeared, their biggest natural enemies have disappeared. Although the slow mutation may not have formed a big climate in the last time, it has also begun to emerge.


    At the beginning, I hope the base was attacked by mutated insects, which is the best proof. Now the mutated hive, which integrates the ultimate life stone, was accepted by Ouyang Feng at that time.


    As for marine life, let alone the buoyancy of the sea, they basically have no restrictions on their weight and size. In fact, before the end of the ages, the size of marine life was also the largest, far from being comparable to that of terrestrial life.


    Especially those mollusks in the ocean, such as squid or jellyfish, can grow to infinity in theory! They even found a giant squid that can eat whales, the largest mammal!


    Now in the last days, the size of these creatures is soaring. Although they can''t go ashore and pose less threat to human beings, they also make the sea a forbidden area for human beings


    In the year 0005 of the new century, the high-level officials of the Kyoto base thought that the crisis of Atlantis had passed, and the fifth year after the new era was named, the era they called the dark era finally came


    A large number of mutated insects came out of nowhere and occupied the land. They were also raided by marine creatures in the shipyard used to repair ocean going ships in the harbor city


    Marine life is easy to deal with. Except for the survivors who participated in ship repair, almost all of them have been destroyed, at least those who are inland will not be threatened for the time being.


    However, this does not mean that they can be truly safe, or even the enemy they have to face is more terrifying


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    In just a few days, countless insects became the rulers of the east continent, while unsuspecting human beings suffered heavy losses. The number of them dropped from tens of millions to less than 10 million. When the mutant insects came, they all hid in ouyangfeng''s underground in time Shelter, this is the only escape!!


    Since then, these humans have almost never come out. They have been hiding in the ground like rats. If they were not able to grow sweet potato and other crops below, they might have starved to death.


    Now, when he found out that ouyangfeng had come back, the old Du rushed back to report. He didn''t dare to expose himself easily and go to greet them. After all, they were very unhappy before. Who knows what the mood of these people is now?


    I hope the base took their protection for granted, so what they remember now is that ouyangfeng killed them and abandoned them when the strong enemy was about to attack.


    Most people have this idea, you are good to him, will originally belong to their own things to them, they will take it for granted, just like you owe them, but once you because of their own reasons, no longer supply them, then they will start to hate you!!


    People''s thoughts are sometimes quite contradictory and selfish, even worse than dogs, at least - most dogs know how to be grateful, and they will not bite each other!!


    With those people, Lao Du quickly came to the underground fortress, and then called the leadership together. After all the people arrived, Lao Du said what they had found just now.


    When they heard that ouyangfeng had come back, all these people exploded, whispered and talked, and their opinions also diverged


    "The guy''s back? And just a few people and a fighter? Good chance, we ambush, or set traps for them to come in. After they come in, we directly kill them and grab the fighter plane, and then we can leave here! "


    "Leave? Where are you going? Let''s not say whether we can kill that sick guy. Even if we can really kill them, where can you go with that fighter? "


    "Go to the North Continent. The northernmost part of the continent is in the frigid zone. The climate is cold. There should not be too many insects!"


    "Good idea! There are no insects there, but what about our food and clothing? Is there such a safe haven over there? There is still food here, though there are only potatoes, sweet potatoes and corn. At least you can''t die of hunger. When you get there, you''ll die of hunger and cold! "


    "That''s better than living like a mouse here!! I can''t live in the dark anymore. I''m not as good as I used to be in hope base! "


    "Shit! What the hell are you talking about? Isn''t that what you called the happiest at that time? What''s the point of exploiting us now? Don''t you think you should be happy when people leave and ignore us? Why can''t it go on again? Idiot


    "Who are you talking about? Didn''t you go with them? Now stand up and load the eggs. Believe it or not? "


    "Come on! Damn it! I''m afraid you''re a piece of trash, aren''t you? "


    "Come on! Don''t you two have a fight! Go out and fight


    I didn''t think of a way out, but there were two people quarreling, and they even wanted to fight. A bald man slapped the table and yelled.


    Seeing the big man angry, the two quarrelers stopped talking, but they still glared at each other.


    "Or Let''s just show up and see how they react? "


    A man stood up and said hesitantly.


    "Forget it! We hide below and ignore them. If they find a good place to live outside, will they come back to pick us up? They are not so kind-hearted. They must have had an accident outside, and then they came back in frustration. There are only a few people left. "


    As soon as this person finished his words, another person sneered and said:


    "if we don''t show up, they may go to other continents to find survival. If we show up, they may drive us away and occupy our current underground fortress."


    "Even if they will directly treat us as slaves again and continue to crush us, then we will not have the status we have now!"


    "Then let them squeeze it? Is our life now better than when we were managed by them before? "


    Another voice sounded:


    "in the past, although it was said that there was no right, the food and clothing were much better than they are now. In the past, there was food and food to eat, but they could manage their satiety. Now? To eat potatoes and sweet potatoes, you have to have a certain amount. If you want this kind of right, it''s useless. "


    Soon, the people below were divided into two groups. One group supported to continue to hide from Ouyang Feng, while the other group chose to go directly to Ouyang Feng and accept their protection as before!!So, in the next few days, the two factions quarreled with each other for a long time. However, they completely forgot that even if they agreed to join Ouyang Feng again, would Ouyang Feng accept it?


    Finally, it was not until the two guys on guard came in flurried that they stopped arguing.


    "Why are you both down?"


    Old Du frowned and asked:


    "at least keep one on it?"


    "Dugo! They found us


    Xiao Li said wrongly:


    "they said, let''s tell our steward that they are honest and squatting on the ground, and they have no time to talk to us!"


    "What?"


    The bald man suddenly jumped up:


    "just a few people, dare to be so crazy? Now Laozi is also a third-order evolutor. Are you afraid of them? Do they think we are the same as before? "


    Because in the past ten years, the strength of the survivors has also improved. In addition, they used to belong to the peripheral members of the hope base, and they didn''t know ouyangfeng''s real strength at all. Therefore, their confidence has also expanded!


    "Xiao Li! Are they the same people they used to be? "


    Old Du asked again.


    "That''s right!"


    Xiao Li nodded and said:


    "it''s the same fighter plane, six people, five men and one woman!"


    "Go! Take some people and go up and have a look! "


    Bareheaded heard this, the heart is more confident, immediately yelled.


    At this time, even those who support to take refuge in ouyangfeng don''t speak any more. Even if they want to take refuge in ouyangfeng, at least they have to see someone else? First, let''s see if they are still so powerful. If they are killed directly by bareheaded people, then they will take refuge in a fart??


    For the sake of safety, although they knew that there were only six people on it, and it seemed that the insects nearby had been emptied, they still brought thousands of people, all of whom were third-order evolutors, and rushed up in a mighty way!


    At this time, ouyangfeng and his fighters stopped at the gate of the blue water garden, and then several people sat on the top floor of the highest residential building in the blue water garden, leisurely looking at the familiar scene below!


    In fact, when he first arrived here, Ouyang Feng knew that there was someone below, because he could feel the fluctuation of life below, and the life detector of the fighter plane first discovered that there was a lot of life underground.


    It''s just that Ouyang Feng doesn''t want to deal with these people, because they don''t belong to his own camp any more. Even if they will be sent to endless road, Ouyang Feng doesn''t intend to merge them.


    These guys who dare not fight outside but are quite good at internal intrigue will only cause trouble for them if they stay in the hope expeditionary army. They hope that the expeditionary army is not a charity organization, and Ouyang Feng can''t let his team have any defects for such people.


    In particular, those Terrans that will have their home star will also be sent in. If these guys take the opportunity to incite, they may split the Terran again!!


    So Ouyang Feng didn''t plan to have any intersection with them. It''s very face saving not to kill them and let them live and die on their own!!


    Now ouyangfeng and them are just waiting for Duan Lei and them here. Just now, after they left, ouyangfeng went around Dongzhou and found that the situation is the same. Dongzhou is already a world of mutant insects!!


    Moreover, only after Ouyang Feng contacted Duan Lei did he know that this was the case in all the other three continents. It seems that the master of Atlantis has changed from human to insect


    Duan Lei told Ouyang Feng that now they are cleaning up the insects, because Ouyang Feng left Atlantis, expeditionary and black dragon on the southern continent when he left.


    Duan Lei Gang Hao thinks that these mutant insects seem to be able to let the hope expeditionary army verify whether the combat methods they trained before work, and Ouyang Feng doesn''t want his home star to become a planet ruled by insects, so he agrees!


    As for the east continent, Ouyang Feng tells Duan Lei to kill all the insects in the three continents first, and then gather in the east continent. After the insects are found in Qingguang, they want to restore the appearance of the hope base, and then stay for a year and a half to enjoy life, and then go to the home star!


    Duan Lei certainly won''t object to ouyangfeng''s proposal. So, the three space warships are responsible for cleaning up the three continents. As before, ouyangfeng and ouyangfeng are on the rooftop, barbecue and chat at the same time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    After bareheaded people came out, they first took a close look at the surrounding areas and found that the mutant insects that originally occupied in and outside the clubhouse seemed to have really disappeared, and even the corpses could not be seen, so they could rest assured that all the people behind them would come out!


    Ouyang Feng and his colleagues didn''t have much trouble cleaning up these mutant insects, and out of habit, Ouyang Feng still collected all the dead insects into Xuanyuan space, so they couldn''t even see the bodies of mutant insects.


    In fact, to be honest, before the end of time, many people ate insects, especially grasshoppers, which can be said to be delicious in the world. After the mutation, due to the increase of body size, processing may be a little difficult. But because of the increase of life energy in the body, the taste is better. Of course, Ouyang Feng will not waste it.


    At this time, he was baking a cockroach as big as a shoe, while Lu Feng was pale and kept away from him. Of course, Ouyang Feng didn''t want to eat this cockroach, just because he was in a good mood when he returned to the place where he first grew up and suddenly made a vicious play.


    However, Lu Feng was afraid of cockroaches, which was a bit beyond Ouyang Feng''s expectation. That guy even dared to kill a giant centipede that was more than two meters long, but he was afraid of cockroaches. Ouyang Feng couldn''t figure it out.


    No matter from the shape or size, the red headed centipede with so many feet is more terrifying than the cockroach with only one shoe. However, Lu Feng is not in the mood to explain to them. He just sits opposite Ouyang Feng and stares at the greasy red headed centipede


    "What''s the taste?"


    The bald people who came out of the club, because they hadn''t had a fire for seven or eight years, and they hadn''t eaten cooked food. They chewed sweet potato and corn raw all day. Therefore, even if they barbecue on the highest building, ouyangfeng was still smelled by them.


    The ancients said that they were disgusted when they didn''t know the taste of meat in March. They hadn''t eaten meat for seven or eight years. It''s estimated that the ancients couldn''t find the right words to "cloud" them.


    Because there is no threat of mutant insects, these guys follow the smell and go out of the club and look for it everywhere. Ouyangfeng did not deliberately hide themselves, and they were still on a platform above the highest roof, so they easily found the source of the fragrance


    "Where are they!"


    "Come on! Hurry up


    "Damn it! How fragrant! They even eat barbecue again, and they don''t have any wine to drink? Come on, come on


    "Let''s go together, hurry up, or we won''t be there in a moment!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These survivors, who smell the fragrance, suddenly get confused, drool and yell. Before the end of the world, they may not care about the smell, but they are willing to pay any price at this time!


    "Shut up


    Once again, the bald man roared that he had a certain prestige among these leaders. Obviously, the bald man was not a simple person. After he came out, although he was also attracted by the smell of barbecue, he still remembered to observe the situation around him.


    Ouyangfeng''s small fighter plane stopped at the gate of Bishui garden. Although the wall of Bishui garden was strengthened during ouyangfeng''s time, now the gate of Bishui garden is open, so it''s easy to find the small fighter plane with bare head.


    When he saw a small fighter with an open hatch, his eyes lit up. Although he had never driven such a fighter, he was once a big man in the army, and the fighter was still driven.


    So the bald man felt that he could control the fighter in front of him easily, so he yelled to shut those guys up and ran towards the small fighter


    Seeing the skinhead running towards the fighter plane, all the others hesitated for a moment, and then a few of them who were close to the skinhead also followed


    The others stopped when they saw the bald head running towards the fighter plane. If the bald head can successfully seize the fighter plane, then these people should be easy to deal with. After killing them, their things will naturally be their own, and even These people can also be used as food to satisfy their cravings??


    Because of the crops planted in the underground shelters, no one will die. Although they have been in a state of semi starvation for a long time, their strength has been improved, and the third-order fortifiers are the weakest.


    So in the past seven or eight years, not many people have died in the underground shelter!!


    Of course, the order below is not so fair. Before, when they were on the ground, the insect army had not come to sweep the mainland. In addition, ouyangfeng had built a good order. What''s more, those high-level people also dream of ruling the whole planet, so they also deliberately maintain order.


    But in less than three months after entering the underground shelter, the order below gradually went out of control, because in the closed environment, human emotions were very unstable. What''s more, they also knew that there were a large number of mutant insects on the ground.After seeing the terror of those insects, none of them thought that they had a chance to return to the ground. Therefore, despair gradually led to disorder


    Female survivors return to their dark days and become playthings of others. Those high-level officials have not stopped this, because they know that the emotions of these survivors are not very stable. It is undoubtedly beneficial for them to find a way to let them vent.


    Fortunately, because the worst are the third-order intensifiers, those women can survive in the almost endless ravages, and because the leaders also know that in this situation, they can no longer lose population.


    As a result, there is an iron law that can''t kill people in the underground refuge. When a woman is abused and killed by several abnormal men, they really kill all those men. From then on, there will be few human beings killed in the underground refuge.


    And when those women get pregnant, even if they get a temporary understanding, pregnant women will get high-level protection, because they need more people to expand and strengthen underground shelters!


    Because underground shelters are not absolutely safe, centipedes, earthworms, mole crickets and other insects often come in to attack them. Fortunately, these insects are not social creatures, so they have not brought them too much trouble.


    As for ants? There were several nests around here before, but after Ou Yangfeng asked Lin Li to take the rat army, and let the mutant hive cooperate to clean up, at least so far, they haven''t met the mutant ant!!


    Because of the need to save population, the phenomenon of cannibalism did not happen. Of course, the bodies of those who were killed accidentally and executed by them, and the final disposal method, the senior management, will not inform other survivors!!


    Ouyang Feng naturally saw the people below, but Ouyang Feng just shook his head, but did not take any action, because there was nothing in the small fighters, and all Ouyang Feng''s things were put in his own Xuanyuan space.


    Moreover, Ouyang Feng didn''t believe that the skinhead could drive away the small fighter. Although Ouyang Feng didn''t close the cabin cover or set the lock, the fighter needed to be driven by hair.


    But that person is still bald, not to mention the function of awakening his hair, Ya doesn''t even have hair at all!!


    Ouyangfeng continued to eat barbecue on the rooftop, looking down from time to time, chatting with each other about some things that happened here in those years. The scene was very warm. Even Lu Feng forgot about cockroaches for a while and joined their discussion!


    The atmosphere above is very warm, but the scene below is a bit awkward


    When the confident bald man jumped into the cockpit of the small fighter, he immediately began to look for the switch to start the fighter. When he saw that the console of the fighter had a common language text note, the bald man was even more pleased.


    In this way, he will have a greater chance to drive away. Originally, what he worried about was that he couldn''t tell what those buttons were for. One by one, he tried them out, fearing that Ouyang Feng would rush by.


    But his surprise didn''t last for two seconds, and he found that it wasn''t right. Where''s the joystick? Shouldn''t airplanes be piloted with joysticks? Why didn''t this fighter??


    Of course, a small fighter has a joystick, but it''s a little like the steering wheel of a car, and it''s like a bat''s wing. It''s usually hidden in the console, and it doesn''t rise until the fighter is started.


    When the bald head saw the start button on the console marked with the word "start", his eyes straightened


    At the top of the two words of start-up, there is a very thin hole that can''t be seen if you don''t pay attention to it, which makes the bald head a little confused.


    Is this the place to start the fighter? How do you feel about bald head? This hole is a bit like the reset hole of mobile phone he used before? And it''s much thinner than that.


    If it is Ouyang Feng here, as long as a hair, can start this button, but this action for bald, it seems that the difficulty is not generally big!


    While bareheaded was studying how to start the fighter, those people who followed bareheaded went straight into the fighter and ran to the engine room to prepare for ouyangfeng to get out the materials they had hidden inside


    "Shit! Don''t turn it over! "


    After being busy for a long time, he finally gave up. He yelled at those guys who also got nothing but still didn''t give up:


    "you go up now, ask them to come down immediately and tell me how to start this fighter, otherwise, I will blow up their fighter and make them go nowhere!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    Those who had gained nothing from the fighter plane immediately jumped out of the plane when they heard the bald words. Then they called more than 100 people and began to climb towards the roof where ouyangfeng was


    Although the strength of these people is far from that of the hope expeditionary army, at least they have reached the strength of at least the third level enhancers. Therefore, they began to climb directly from the outside of the residential building. In order to build prestige, all these people they called are survivors of the third level evolutors.


    Of course, they don''t know. With their current strength, they have long been ignored by Ouyang Feng. They are proud of themselves one by one. What about your previous strength? Isn''t it relying on that space warship? If you rely on personal strength, Laozi are no worse than you!!


    Although ouyangfeng is among the tallest buildings in Bishui community, it doesn''t take much time for these people to climb up.


    Seeing these people coming to the rooftop, Ouyang Feng didn''t pay any attention. Originally, they didn''t plan to contact these people any more. It''s a great honor not to drive them out. Now they''re taking the initiative to provoke them.


    Only Lu Feng, who had lost face because of mutant cockroaches, frowned and snorted when he saw these people


    Lu Feng''s cold hum was very light, but he startled the people who came up and stepped back involuntarily!!


    Among the people of the hope expeditionary army, Lu Feng is the most familiar name of the survivors. Even after more than ten years, he is still remembered by these people. After all, it is not easy to forget that so many survivors have been slaughtered.


    "Neige..."


    Among the people who came up, a middle-aged man, about 50 years old, said carefully:


    "our boss asked you to go down, he said that you should teach him to drive your fighter, otherwise..."


    "Or what?"


    Lu Feng stood up, turned to those people and asked moriran.


    "Well! This is what our boss said. He He said If you don''t teach him how to fly that small fighter, he will blow up that small fighter and let You can''t go anywhere! "


    The middle-aged man cautiously said, and again stressed that this is not what they said, they just came to pass a word!


    "Well! idiot! Do you want to die? "


    Lu Feng hummed coldly:


    "if you don''t want to die, stay away from our fighters. Besides, if you go up to the rooftop to disturb us, you don''t have to go down any more!! Now get the hell out of here! "


    After hearing Lu Feng''s words, look at me and I''ll look at you. Originally, they called so many people to suppress ouyangfeng. Unexpectedly, as soon as they came up, they were suppressed by Lu Feng alone.


    However, the blood hand butcher''s reputation is too high, and it seems that this guy is not in a good mood now, so these people hesitated for a moment, some reluctant to look at the barbecue, or they all climbed down, it seems that there is something wrong


    "Big brother! They... "


    After returning to the fighter plane, the middle-aged man who spoke before said their experience above again, but his bald head was furious:


    "are you idiots? More than one hundred people, all of them third-order intensifiers, were scared like that by a Lu Feng? "


    "But eldest brother! That''s the bloody butcher! You don''t blink when you kill people. You know his deeds! "


    The middle-aged man said wrongly that the people behind him also had a deep expression, and even some people were still thinking:


    "what''s the special feeling? It''s not you who face the butcher. If he kills people, it''s not you who die, it''s light!"


    Seeing these people''s expressions, he bareheaded and gritted his teeth. After looking at Ouyang Feng on the roof, he jumped off the small fighter plane and took out a grenade from his pocket! To the middle-aged humanitarian:


    "Damn it! I''ll take people up in person! You guard inside the small fighters. If they dare to come and grab our fighters, you will pull away the grenade and throw it into the cabin! "


    There was a shrewdness on his bald face:


    "hum! What I can''t get, no one else can get it! If you don''t give it to me, they won''t go anywhere! "


    Hearing the bald head''s words, other people can''t help but be awed by it. The bald head has never been so insidious before, otherwise, these people would not be led by the bald head.


    However, Ouyang Feng and his friends showed up and let bald head expose his unknown side. Maybe this is because bald head thinks that as long as he gets this small fighter plane, he will be able to take some people away from the east continent and go to the North Continent, where there is a great possibility that there will not be too many mutant insects, and end his dark life all day ¡­


    So he can''t hide his heart now. Anyway, the small fighter plane can''t take everyone away. After he gets the small fighter plane, he will take some nice looking guys and some beautiful women with him to find a safe place in the mainland of Dongzhou and spend his life carefree. He doesn''t have to worry about so many other things.The middle-aged man looked at the grenade in his hand, looked at the ferocity of his bald face, finally nodded, and then climbed into the small fighter


    "Go!"


    With a wave of his bare head, he said to the rest:


    "let''s go up and have a look!"


    At this time, the other survivors, after discovering the situation here, have all gathered around. They also heard what those people said before. At this time, bareheaded people want to go up to find Ouyang Feng. These survivors can''t help hesitating.


    After all, they had heard from the middle-aged man that Lu Feng, the bloody butcher on the top, had let out a word. If they dare to disturb them again, they will kill. Although there are many people on their side, but Lu Feng, they are on the top platform of the roof.


    The top platform is only for decoration. It''s not very big. It can accommodate 200 or 300 people at most.


    Although the two or three hundred people, compared with ouyangfeng and others, have already occupied an absolute advantage, but the long underground life has almost wiped out the courage of these survivors. Coupled with Lu Feng''s prestige, they have a trace of fear in their hearts!!


    After walking a few steps towards the residential building where ouyangfeng and ouyangfeng lived, he suddenly found that no one seemed to follow him, so he turned around and looked at them. When he saw the look of those people, he was even more furious:


    "Why are you so counseling? If you think about it for yourself, there are only a few of them. What are so many of us afraid of? Besides, what do you think is the reason that Lu Feng didn''t fight you before? "


    "Because he didn''t dare!"


    Bareheaded, pointing to their direction, Lu Feng yelled:


    "there are only a few of you, more than 100 people. Dare Lu Feng do it? He''s just bluffing. He wants you to retreat! If you think about it, he''s a bloody butcher. He says he can kill tens of thousands of people. If he has the ability to kill you, he will let you back? "


    "Before they were strong, we could not compete at all, not because of their personal strength, but because they had two legions of guardianship and hope!! And the weapons they had in the first place! "


    "First there are hurricanes, and then there are space warships. They rely on these things to shit on us all the time and treat us as slaves!"


    "Look! What do they have now? Those people don''t even have guns, only cold weapons. Are you afraid? I tell you, they definitely encountered a strong enemy outside. As a result, so many people, only a few of them, fled back in this small fighter. "


    "So now they are a group of lost dogs. What do you have to be afraid of? Do you know why they went to the rooftop? They dug our underground shelter. Don''t they know? "


    "Well! Now they absolutely want to take back their hope base, that is to say, they also want to take back our underground refuge, but they dare not, because they only have these people, so they are there. They plan to see the situation first, at least they need to see our reaction first! Just now, Lu Feng was just bluffing! It''s really frightening you like this. It''s a group of counsellors! "


    "I tell you, now we have to be stronger, go up and ask them for a fighter, and let them use this fighter in exchange for the price that they can enter the underground refuge! Otherwise, let them get out of here! "


    "I''ll go now. As for who are you going to come, you can decide for yourself. If you let it go, don''t ask me again after I get the small fighter!"


    "A bunch of idiots! If you want to leave here, follow me. If you don''t dare, just stay here and hide in the cave like a mouse for the rest of your life and endure the dark life


    Among the survivors, many people were hesitant. At the moment, they could not help shaking when they heard the bald head''s words. The bald head''s words were very reasonable. The bloody butcher didn''t do it just now. Maybe it was because of the bald head''s words. Ouyang Feng, the former superior managers, were really hit by the creatures of other races and suffered heavy losses They can''t beat these people on their side at all, so they climb up there!!


    "I''ll do it!"


    A guy stood up and yelled at the bald head.


    "I''ll come, too!"


    "And me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With someone taking the lead, soon thousands of people gathered around the bald head. They followed the bald head and walked towards the residential building where ouyangfeng lived


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    Because they were bewitched by the bald words, they believed what he had said before. They thought ouyangfeng was not afraid at all, but they seemed to ignore the most important point, that is, if ouyangfeng were really bluffing, they would not dare to get out of the ground before, why would they be so relaxed How about it?


    However, now these people, it seems that no one to think about that, and because of thousands of people together with the mighty past, their courage can not help but also a lot stronger!!


    However, when they all arrived at the rooftop, bareheaded hesitated for a moment, and finally did not dare to jump on the platform where ouyangfeng was.


    Because the top floor of this residential building is very spacious, which can accommodate thousands of them. But ouyangfeng''s platform is not good. If it''s crowded, there will be only two or three hundred people. If it''s fighting, there will be about one hundred people. To tell you the truth, although the bald man himself just called it fierce, when it''s his turn to come here, he will be very busy I''m afraid.


    Because it is obvious that if he really wants to go up, he must take the lead and direct others to jump up first. It is estimated that it will not work. Therefore, baldness finally chooses not to go up.


    "Ouyang wind!"


    Standing on the rooftop, bareheaded shouts to the top. Instead of directly offending Lu Feng, he shouts Ou Yangfeng''s name:


    "I know you must have met a powerful enemy outside and suffered heavy losses. However, although you left all the people you took away and fled back, those people have nothing to do with us And they are willing to follow you, and they deserve to die! "


    "Although this is our territory now, after all, you have made a little contribution to our Kyoto base, so I can let you stay and guarantee that you will not starve to death!"


    "But! We are now practicing public ownership, therefore! Your small fighter must be handed over and kept by the base, and you should teach me how to drive it. I am the top of the base and have the obligation to protect the survivors in the base. With this fighter, I can have more ways to protect our base! "


    "Of course! You are also strong, so we won''t embarrass you. One of you can enter our management and participate in the management of the base. Of course, you don''t know the base yet, so you won''t be given too much power in the early stage. But you can rest assured that you can get at least food and safe haven. "


    "Now, you can come down, don''t mention not to remind you, Atlantis is not the same as your time, it''s more dangerous, tell me how to drive the fighter, and then I''m going to take people to hide the fighter, and you can also enter the safe underground to escape, our people will properly arrange you!"


    bald lip service is a lot of words, threatening and tempting. He wants to get the fighter first. As for empty checks, he can go out first. If he doesn''t cash in, will he has the final say?


    Who knows, no one of ouyangfeng''s people paid any attention to the bald head. Instead, they continued to eat and drink while chatting. Anyway, they are all right now. There is a clown who is funny below, which can be regarded as adding a little fun to them.


    In the past, even if Ouyang Feng didn''t get angry, Lu Feng would have jumped up. But now that their strength has improved, their realm will be different. Even Lu Feng is not in the mood to compete with such idiots.


    Of course, it''s also because they didn''t jump on the platform where Lufeng was. If they really dare to go up, Lufeng absolutely doesn''t care about killing people. As he said before, anyone who dares to go up will die on it!


    Bald head found that his threat was invalid, so he was very angry, but there was no way, because he did not dare to go up. After thinking about it, bald head finally snorted angrily, then waved his hand and let all the people who followed him sit down and guard here.


    Bald think very well, he does not believe, Ouyang wind they do not come down, especially Ouyang wind they did not care about themselves, was bald think, this is a kind of performance of their cowardice, because they know that with these people, they can not resist so many of them, so simply pretend to be deaf and dumb!!


    As a result, a strange scene appeared. The above Ouyang Feng talked about their past freely while eating and drinking, while the bare headed below all sat on the top of the building, guarding them.


    Because the distance is closer, ouyangfeng''s barbecue taste stimulates these people''s taste buds, so almost everyone of these guys is swallowing their saliva!!


    After working for several hours, bareheaded finally could not help it. He looked at the platform, stood up, and then took out two grenades from his pocket. These grenades were found by them from other places, as well as some thermal weapons. However, they also knew that thermal weapons had little effect on the third-order evolutors.However, although it is not realistic to kill ouyangfeng with a grenade, and now the bareheaded fighters have not got the driving method of a small fighter, so they can''t kill ouyangfeng directly.


    But at least, he can use this grenade to blow off the pillar of ouyangfeng''s platform. In this way, ouyangfeng will not be able to stay on that platform.


    After they come down, I''m afraid I can''t catch them with so many people on my side??


    Even if Ouyang Feng and his friends are strong enough to fight with them, they will be tired to death!!


    "Can''t you decide? It''s getting dark. It''s not a good idea to be outside at night, so you''d better come down and follow us to the underground shelter, because we''re afraid that you will lead to mutant insects. It doesn''t matter if you die. If it affects us, then you are the sinners of human beings, so Now I''ll talk to you for three minutes. If I don''t come down, I''ll blow up this platform! "


    Bareheaded shouts with a grenade, and gives himself a good reason!!


    Ouyang Feng turned his head and looked at his bald head. His brows wrinkled. They were having a good time chatting on it, but this guy didn''t stop talking.


    Originally, I didn''t want to see the same thing with them, but this stupid fork actually took out a grenade. Although they were not afraid of this thing, if this guy really blew up the platform, Ouyang Feng would never want to see it.


    For ouyangfeng, they still hope that the base will not be destroyed in front of them


    Ouyangfeng''s hand flashed, and a huge and ferocious bow appeared in his hand. Then, no one could see his action at all, and the three feather arrows shot at the bald head with extremely fast speed.


    Bareheaded had no time to react, so he was hit by the first arrow. Then, the two grenades in his hand were also hit by the other two arrows


    "Ah


    "Boom!"


    The scream of bald head accompanied by the explosion of the grenade sounded, and then, the sky of blood, falling on the body of the survivors around bald head


    "You''d better get out of here before we change our mind!"


    Ouyang Feng''s cold voice sounded:


    "we just don''t want to kill more of our own kind, but it''s absolutely not that we can''t kill. If you bother us any more, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Although the explosion of these two grenades made the scene a mess, because these survivors have reached the strength of the third-order evolutor, the only one who really died was the bald head, because he had been hit by the first arrow. Even without the explosion of the grenade, he would be dead. Ouyang Feng''s feather arrow, even the most common one, is definitely not what he can do It''s tough enough.


    Looking at the ground full of broken meat, those people who followed the bald head were a little silly. They didn''t expect that Ouyang Feng said to kill them. He didn''t have any premonition in advance, so he directly shot.


    Originally, these people were encouraged to come up with bald heads. Now that the organizers are dead, what should they do??


    Looking at these people on the rooftop in a daze, Lu Feng gave a cold hum, and then vomited a word:


    "one!"


    The survivors below were shocked when they heard Lu Feng''s voice. Although Lu Feng didn''t say anything, he just counted one by one, but I want to know that once the number is finished, I''m afraid the bloody butcher will kill him!


    Ouyangfeng''s arrow just now made them know the gap between themselves and ouyangfeng, and how ouyangfeng shot the three arrows. No one could see it clearly, and they knew it in their own heart. If they were ouyangfeng''s target just now, they would say goodbye to the world forever!!


    "Two!"


    Lu Feng''s voice rings again


    "Run!"


    I don''t know who it is. I scream in panic. Suddenly, the crowd on the rooftop, like an oil pot dripping with cold water, burst in an instant. They rush to the bottom for fear that Lu Feng''s bloody butcher will count to three


    Because there are too many people coming up, it''s too late to climb down. In addition to the crowd, everyone is scrambling to climb down. As a result, most of the survivors, either crowded or anxious, fall directly from the roof.


    For a moment, thousands of people fell from the rooftop, and the scene was quite spectacular


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    The survivors below, looking up at the scene, are secretly glad that they didn''t follow up, otherwise, they are also a member of the flying man.


    Although as a third-order evolutionist, he will not die if he falls down like this, except for his back. When he falls down, his head will rush down, or he will be used as a meat mat by others, but at least he will suffer a lot!!


    "This We What shall we do? "


    Some of the survivors were at a loss. They were called out by bald people. Now They don''t know what to do next!!


    "What do you like to do? Anyway, I''m going back!"


    A survivor shakes his head, turns around and goes to the underground shelter. He suddenly realizes that ouyangfeng''s arrival has nothing to do with his being a dime.


    He is just an ordinary survivor. No matter who is leading the so-called Kyoto base, he will still live the same life. Even if they are ouyangfeng, maybe the base will return to the previous stable atmosphere


    Moreover, even if these people can take over Ouyang Feng''s fighters, there is absolutely no place for him. Why bother?


    This guy''s leaving makes most of the other survivors suddenly understand, so they turn around and leave, and return to the underground shelter!!


    The remaining survivors, who are still hesitating, look at those who just fell from the roof, limp, regardless of their own injuries, as if they were chased by a flood of beasts. After they fled to the underground shelter, they finally collapsed their psychological defense and ran back in a swarm.


    Only the middle-aged man in the small fighter plane, holding the grenade thrown to him by his bald head, looked at the survivors who were crowded at the entrance of the underground refuge because they didn''t give in to each other, and burst into a burst of sadness


    The world has nearly collapsed. There is no human being in the world, and the rest of the human beings are like this. They have such a long life Is there any real meaning?


    The middle-aged man quietly climbed out of the fighter plane, jumped on the wall of the blue water garden, looked at the world that had been devastated, and looked at the survivors who were still jostling at the entrance. Listening to their curses, the middle-aged man suddenly laughed. Then, he gently pulled off the ring of the grenade in his hand, and then put the smoky grenade in his hand My heart


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, the bodies of the middle-aged people slowly fell down in the diffuse smoke, while the survivors who scrambled to enter the underground shelter only took a look at this side in their busy schedule, and then they no longer cared.


    Now they just want to enter the underground shelter, as if as long as they go in, they will not be hurt any more, and they will be able to save their lives in this chaotic world. As for the middle-aged man, why he committed suicide is not what they should care about, after all, it is not them who died!!


    The middle-aged people''s previous actions were seen by Ouyang Feng, but they did not try to stop them. Everyone''s choice is his own choice. Although there may be environmental factors, it is still his own choice. Therefore, no one should be responsible for the outcome of others.


    No matter because of bad luck, or because of their own ignorance, or because of other reasons, a person''s life controller, is always his own!!


    In the next few days, it was very quiet in the blue water garden. After all the people below finally returned to the underground shelter, a few people, finally because of curiosity, secretly came out to observe ouyangfeng''s movements. They found that ouyangfeng didn''t leave, and they didn''t take charge of the small fighter below!


    They just stayed on the previous platform like that, talking as if they couldn''t finish their words, eating as if they couldn''t finish their barbecue, drinking as if they couldn''t finish their wine


    Although the barbecue taste is still quite attractive, at this time, no one has the courage to go up and try to share a share with ouyangfeng!!


    However, they also realized that as long as they didn''t provoke them, it seemed that these people didn''t pay attention to their actions. Therefore, the survivors who had not seen the sunshine for many years came out slowly again and wandered in the blue water garden.


    Seeing this kind of scene, ouyangfeng and them seem to have returned to the prosperous period of the hope base. At that time, as now, the blue water garden is full of people.


    However, these survivors now, no matter from the clothing or mental state, are quite different from those of the original!!


    These faces were full of hesitation and anxiety. They didn''t have the serenity and joy on those survivors'' faces at that time. However, ouyangfeng still wanted to see this scene. Although they were still not ready to take these survivors away when they left, they could help them at least now.So these days, all the mutant insects, no matter what kind they are and how many they are, near Bishui garden have been cleaned up directly by ouyangfeng. No one mutant insect is allowed to fly into their former hope base headquarters!


    And the survivors below, of course, also noticed this. They were overjoyed, but they did not dare to come up again, even just to show their gratitude


    On this day, these survivors finally saw a scene that shocked them, and they finally knew that their bald guess was just their own imagination!!


    What happened to ouyangfeng? When they met a strong enemy, except for a few of them who escaped, all the others were destroyed?


    And they lost the big spaceship. What''s in their sight now? As like as two peas, the same old man who had been the same before the universe!


    Until this time, the survivors who were abandoned by ouyangfeng really began to feel regret in their hearts. Why were they not satisfied with their stable life before? Do you have to think that ouyangfeng is exploiting themselves?


    Looking at myself now, I''m in rags, pale and thin. Compared with the previous period when I thought I was oppressed, I had no way to compare. But I just had a brain drain and abandoned that kind of life!


    Seeing the other three spaceships coming back, ouyangfeng finally stood up. Duan Lei was the first one to fly on the platform. He grabbed a piece of barbecue and ate it.


    "How''s it going? All cleaned up? "


    Ouyang Feng asked.


    "Yes


    Duan Lei said vaguely:


    "basically, all the mutant insects on the other three continents have been killed! As for those mutated creatures in the sea, we don''t pay attention to them. Anyway, even before the apocalypse, the sea basically doesn''t belong to human beings! "


    "We also found some survivors in the North Continent and the west continent, but they were very wary of us, so I didn''t pay any attention to them. Anyway, the mutant insects have been killed. As long as they don''t go to the beach to die, they will certainly survive!"


    Ouyang Feng nodded. He just didn''t want the planet where he was born to be ruled by a bunch of insects. In addition, he could train soldiers by the way, so he didn''t stop Duan Lei''s action. As for the survivors of other continents, Ouyang Feng really didn''t want to take care of them now.


    "Leizi! I want to clean it up again and restore its original appearance. Do you think... "


    Ouyang Feng pointed to the blue water garden below and said softly.


    "Good! Those guys are having a lot of fun these days. They''re having a good time. Let them do some work! "


    Duan Lei nods. He knows Ouyang Feng''s intention. It seems that they are fully fed when they renovate the blue water garden. It doesn''t have any practical significance, because they will leave soon and go to their home star. Although Atlantis is still here, they will never have a chance to come back this time.


    However, this move can make those hope expeditionary soldiers regain their yearning for their hometown, and restore the blue water garden to its original state. Even if they leave again, they will regain their concern. Because of Atlantis and blue water garden, their hope base will still exist!!


    "Lao Lu! You''ve been idle for so long! Hurry to the team. A space warship will lead the team to clear the mutated creatures in the east continent. The rest of the people will repair the blue water garden. As for the survivors, let them stay away and don''t make trouble! "


    Ouyang Feng shouts to Lu Feng. Lu Feng drops a bone in his hand, then stands up and flies to the space warship in the air


    Duan Lei and Lu Feng danced freely in the air one after another, but they scared the survivors below. Although they had seen Ouyang Feng flying in the air before, Ouyang Feng was not very proficient in flying at that time, and because he was the strongest in the whole base, it was reasonable!


    But what about Duan Lei? But he hopes that the base''s military strategists are not only intelligent and invincible? How now even Duan Lei, an intellectual, can fly freely in the sky?


    However, in the next few days, the strength of the whole hope expeditionary force exposed made the remorse of these survivors reach the limit. At this time, they hated themselves very much. Why were they so absent-minded


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    Looking at the soldiers pouring out from the warships, each of them can fly in the air, and they are quick and cooperative. In such a big blue water garden, more than 60000 people actually cleaned it in only one day


    When these soldiers return to their familiar rooms, they can''t help silence for a long time, because many familiar people, they can''t see any more, the original four people room, but also can gather their roommates, only less than one tenth, most of them only come back one or two people, even some rooms, an original owner, have not been able to come back ¡­


    Most of them died in the air battle with the ghosts of the universe near the stacking point of space


    After that, ouyangfeng stayed in the blue water garden for a week, which made the soldiers of the hope expeditionary army relax. As for the mutated creatures in Dongzhou, they had already cleaned them up!


    During this period of time, the survivors who were here were not constrained. As long as they didn''t make trouble, ouyangfeng didn''t care.


    Some of the survivors, even later, began to be brave enough to chat with the expeditionary soldiers. As a result, they also knew the existence of the home star. When they heard about the environment of the home star and the survivors who had lived with them before, they actually set up an empire of hope on the home star, which they could not help admiring.


    but what they asked the expeditionary force to take them away when they left, all the expeditionary soldiers refused, because this is not what they has the final say, and why these people were abandoned, these soldiers are quite clear in mind.


    They can even remember the indignant look of these people at the beginning, which is quite different from their begging look now


    After being rejected, none of these survivors dare to continue to plead. As for the force, they dare not even think about it. The soldiers of the expeditionary army have already let them know what the gap is, and now they dare not stab!


    Especially after the expeditionary army has been out for more than ten years, the murderous atmosphere that permeates every one of them now makes these survivors a little scared!!


    After a week, Ouyang Feng finally decided to leave. He had been delayed in Atlantis for a long time. I hope the soldiers of the expeditionary army are relaxed. Next, it''s time to go back to the home star and prepare for the test of the endless road!


    On that day, when night began to fall, four space warships stood side by side in the air, and all members of the hope Expeditionary Army stood on the ground, quietly watching the sunset


    Today, they are finally leaving the planet where they were born, and everyone knows that they may never be able to come back here to watch the sunset.


    When the sun completely disappeared on the horizon, the hope expeditionary army finally entered all its warships and was ready to start As for the survivors, none of them can be taken away by ouyangfeng in the end!


    They can only watch four space warships slowly lift off, enter the clouds, slowly disappear, and they will stay here and continue their lives.


    Fortunately, now that the mutated insects have been cleaned up, they no longer have to live in the dark underground, and after they come to the ground, they also have more crops to grow. In short, their life should be much better than in the past


    Of course, I hope the expeditionary army didn''t disclose the information about the endless road to these survivors, because they don''t know whether these survivors will be sent to the endless road on that day.


    Now tell them the news, it is estimated that in addition to causing their panic, there will be no effect!


    After leaving Atlantis, ouyangfeng and his family went directly to their home star. After they went back to Atlantis, their thoughts were all right. At least, they knew that their Atlantis was still there, not destroyed!


    Believe this news, those survivors who also come from Atlantis on the home planet will also inspire them a lot!


    This time, it may be that all the creatures of other races in the universe, except the human race, have been transported to the endless road. Therefore, along the way, Ouyang Feng did not experience any twists and turns, and they arrived at the parent star with the wind and water!


    Before entering the parent star system, Ouyang Feng took all the space warships except Yanhuang into Xuanyuan space. One reason is that some of the four space warships are too ostentatious. The other reason is that he didn''t want to make the parent star nervous, because the monitoring system of the parent star is still very good.


    This time, they were discovered by the people on the parent star when they just entered the galaxy of the parent star. Instead of hiding, the people on the parent star sent a space warship to meet them.


    And this space warship, it is the hope - the ship sent to them by Xuanyuan the ghost of the universe warship!!


    Some of the people on the warship, to Ouyang Feng''s surprise, were Gao Zhixing, the supreme speaker of the home star!Of course, Liu Qiang and Shen Yishan are also in the hope. When the two warships meet, they directly complete the docking! Then, all the people on the hope came to the Yanhuang.


    Duan Lei and Shen Yishan meet each other. Naturally, they are very affectionate. Niuniu has grown up and become a big girl at this time, which makes Duan Lei a little embarrassed!


    When people saw this scene, they burst into laughter, which made Gao Zhixing, who was not at ease, return to the state of mind he had with Ouyang Feng more than ten years ago!!


    "Brother Feng! I miss you so much


    Tiezhu seems to be living on the home star, and his life is pretty good! Grow more solid, but their own strength is not much improvement, is still the strength of five.


    Seeing Ouyang Feng at the moment, tie Zhu''s face was excited and flushed.


    "Ha ha ha! Pillars


    Ou Yangfeng laughed, then went up to a bear hug, then looked up and down at the iron pillar, patted him on the shoulder and said:


    "you boy, you look good? Growing stronger and stronger? Are you married? What about the children? "


    They have been separated for nearly 20 years. Ouyang Feng thinks that the second generation of Atlantis who came to the home star may have grown up. Isn''t Niuniu a good example?


    That chubby little Douding, who was chasing meat everywhere all day long with his snot, is now graceful!


    Even Rourou is lying on one side and wagging her tail in boredom. It seems that she has no impression of the girl who abused her every day


    "Haha, haha, haha!"


    In the face of Ouyang Feng''s series of questions, tie Zhu didn''t answer. He just looked at Ouyang Feng with a smirk. His eyes were full of excitement.


    Ouyang Feng is dumbfounded. Looking at this guy, I''m afraid it''s not very difficult to get married. He pats Tiezhu on the shoulder again. Ouyang Feng looks at Liu Qiang and other core members of hope base who were left in the parent star!


    Maybe it''s because of the chaos. Although they have been separated for so many years, Liu Qiang''s strength, like Tiezhu''s, has hardly increased. Compared with the soldiers of the hope expeditionary army, they are far from each other


    Of course, Ouyang Feng will not change them because of their strength. After rushing to embrace them one by one, he asked about the current situation of the parent star, especially if they know anything about the endless road!


    Hearing this, Shen Yishan doesn''t care to be intimate with Duan Lei any more. She takes a look at Liu Qiang and sees that Liu Qiang nods, indicating that she will speak. Shen Yishan looks at Duan Lei and says:


    "Xiaolei! Where did you go more than ten years ago after you left primordial star? What happened? "


    Hearing Shen Yishan''s question, Ou Yangfeng and Duan Lei look at each other. They leave the original star. Why do Shen Yishan and Liu Qiang, who are far away from the parent star, know? In particular, they even know when it is!!


    But Duan Lei did not ask, because with the understanding of Shen Yishan, Duan Lei knows that Shen Yishan''s question must have her deep meaning!!


    So Duan Lei took a breath, and then began to talk about what happened after they were sent to the place of divine punishment because they completely destroyed the inheritance of the cosmic ghost in the primitive star


    Whether it''s the undead who will never die, or the strange monsters, and another universe that Ouyang Feng reaches through a strange portal, and The Eastern Emperor Taiyi who only appeared in the land of divine punishment


    Because now they have just entered the galaxy where the parent star is located, and it will take a few days to reach the parent star, Duan Lei said in detail, and when Ouyang Feng arrived at the sub universe, it was Ouyang Feng who took over the conversation and continued to talk about it.


    Because here, they are all trustworthy people, even Gao Zhixing, also got their trust from Ouyang Feng, so they didn''t have any reservation when they talked about it, which is also beneficial for Shen Yishan and Liu Qiang to make some judgments based on their own information!!


    Listening to their experience, Shen Yishan and Liu Qiang look dignified. Even Gao Zhixing gradually frowns. After all, this old fox has been the supreme speaker for decades. Although he has never left the range of the parent star system, he can infer something from ouyangfeng''s experience


    When Duan Lei told them about his experience, he looked at them with inquiring eyes, because now, they also have a lot of questions in their hearts. At least, how did Liu Qiang know about the hope expeditionary army, how did they know they left the original star, and how did they know the exact time? Duan Lei didn''t understand!!


    "Protostar''s Terrans are on the home planet now!"


    Seeing their faces, Gao Zhixing said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    Hearing Gao Zhixing''s words, Ouyang Feng and others were all surprised!!


    "Lao Gao! You said Are all the hominids of the primordial star on the home planet


    Ouyang Feng looked at Gao Zhixing and asked:


    "how many of them are there? How did you get here? "


    "All the people on the primordial star came here, and they directly appeared on the parent star. At that time, they almost caused a disturbance. Fortunately, when they appeared, a voice came to our mind, and we didn''t regard them as enemies!"


    Gao Zhixing said with lingering fear.


    "When did it happen?"


    Ouyang Feng asked.


    "Well..."


    Gao Zhixing thought about it, and then said:


    "according to the time calculation you said before, it should be after you enter the portal and arrive at another universe, almost when the forest digs out the skeleton buried under the portal!"


    Ouyang Feng looks at Duan Lei and then asks:


    "what''s the voice you hear?"


    Gao Zhixing, Liu Qiang and Shen Yishan look at each other, and finally Shen Yishan says:


    "the progress of the land of divine punishment is updated, and the endless road enters the preparatory period. All races begin to prepare to enter the endless road. After the chosen race leaves the land of divine punishment, the preparatory period ends, and the endless road opens!"


    "And! Those Terrans had heard similar words when they were in primordial star. This is what those Terrans who left primordial star told me


    Gao Zhixing also said at this time, and then said again the voice that appeared in the mind of the people of the primitive star.


    Then Shen Yishan said again:


    "then, more than a year ago, at the time when you left the place of God''s punishment, we heard another paragraph of words!" As like as two peas, Ouyang Feng listened to the last paragraph of Shen''s speech,


    took a picture of his own head, and remembered the sentence he heard after leaving the place where God had punished him. It was exactly the same as the last paragraph heard by Shen Yi Shan, and some of his thoughts were clear. Naturally, all the creatures who were still in the land of God''s punishment at that time.


    Those who have been forgotten also have their own race. Therefore, they may have a way to leave the place of God''s punishment. Therefore, this is the first stage. At this time, the Terrans on the primordial star heard the first passage. It is very likely that all the creatures on the primordial star heard this passage!


    In the second passage, it is because they have destroyed all the forgotten and released their souls in the land of divine punishment. Therefore, they are the only creatures who can leave the land of divine punishment, which are from the human race. Therefore, they have become the chosen people.


    Because at that time, if any creature could come out of the land of God''s punishment, it would only be the Terran, or even they could not come out, and eventually turned into the undead, then the endless road might be closed!


    As for Ouyang Feng''s last words after he was the first one to escape from the land of divine punishment, it was because they successfully left the original star. Therefore, the endless road entered the final stage, and all defensive races were sent to the endless tower.


    As for them, it may be because they are the chosen race, that is, the only one who has been chosen to explore the endless road, and because they have just come out of the place of God''s punishment, they have been left with 20 years


    In fact, Ouyang Feng''s guess is almost the same, but he is wrong about the last one. The last 20 years are not only to give them time to prepare, but also not to take care of them.


    If Ouyang Feng knew that those other races who had been sent to the endless tower were also making use of these 20 years to build and develop their own territory, he would rather not spend these 20 years preparing.


    It was only after Ouyang Feng started to walk the endless road and enter the endless tower that they realized that the past 20 years were just for pitching the Terran, and it was quite a pit. A thousand dads were not enough!!


    But now of course Ouyang Feng doesn''t know this. Anyway, he smoothed out those words, so he shook his head and didn''t care. Anyway, Ouyang Feng estimated that they would hear this voice in the future!!


    "How is the home star now?"


    Duan Lei looks at Gao Zhixing and Shen Yishan and asks. He has a feeling that it doesn''t seem so peaceful on the home star now


    "Alas! That''s all right! "


    Hearing Duan Lei''s words, Gao Zhixing sighed and then said:


    "now I am also the people of your hope empire! ha-ha! It''s been many years since I immigrated! "


    Ouyang Feng was stunned when he heard Gao Zhixing''s words, but he immediately realized that the Terrans on the primordial star were transferred to the parent star after they had just entered the sub universe and dug up the skeleton buried under the portal.That is to say, the horde of the original star has been in the parent star for more than ten years. With the character of the East emperor Taiyi, it is impossible for them to be subordinated to Gao Zhixing''s management.


    And they will never be like themselves, just occupy a small continent, so that their own people can settle down, to the East emperor Taiyi that kind of ambitious people, do not control the whole planet in their own hands, he will not be reconciled!!


    In particular, none of the original star''s Terrans has lost their racial talent, and their strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people on the parent star. Even Liu Qiang, the humans from Atlantis, can''t compete with them.


    Fortunately, among the people from the original star, there is Fuxi. He knows Liu Qiang and others, so he is unlikely to see the hope Empire suffer losses. This may be the main reason why Gao Zhixing also joined the hope Empire - to find a shelter!!


    "Tell me about the situation on the parent star now!"


    Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei look at each other, then Ouyang Feng says.


    "At the beginning, after the arrival of the proto star Terrans, we soon knew their identities. After a period of communication between the two sides, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, as the great prophet of the Terrans, issued a lot of Prophecy


    Gao Zhixing sighed, and then began to talk about the situation of the home star:


    "because he is a great prophet of the human race, and there are legends about him and Haotian and others on the home star before, especially their strength is stronger than you, so we dare not doubt his words!"


    Speaking of this, Gao Zhixing shook his head, then pointed to Ou Yangfeng and said, "because of you! Human beings are about to face an unprecedented crisis, and this crisis can only be overcome with the concerted efforts of all human races! "


    "He also said, fortunately, he had expected it before, so he made some preparations for you, so you should be able to come back safely. At that time, he will lead us through the biggest abnormal crisis in the history of mankind together!"


    "At the beginning, we believed in them because of their fame and strength, but later some of us felt that something was wrong, because some of the people who came up from the primitive star didn''t seem so Friendly


    "When you arrived at the home star, we were really nervous for a period of time, because you people were quite abnormal one by one, but later we found that the people of your iron Empire seemed to obey the rules and never bully others with their own strength, although in the first period of time, it was almost impossible for your people to go anywhere There will be trouble, so that the entire parent star will become a flying dog


    "But these troubles can be found in the end. The reasonable people are basically the people you want the Empire to be. Your people don''t make trouble, but don''t make trouble for me. If you make trouble for them together, the bigger the trouble, the better. And they have to get back an explanation before they can stop!"


    On hearing this, Ouyang Feng is dumbfounded and shakes his head. This habit seems to have been brought out by him at the beginning, because he, Liu wanting, Xu Mo and Zhang Shiyu were the first ones to start looking for trouble on the home star


    Seeing Ouyang Feng''s look, Gao Zhixing can''t help laughing. At that time, he really became a butt cleaner for Ouyang Feng. Before it''s over here, Ouyang Feng will start again!


    "So! At that time, although you people were very fierce, I was also very happy, because after that time, the atmosphere on the home star suddenly became quite good, and the crime rate plummeted, thanks to you


    "And when your people commit crimes outside, we don''t have to worry about it. The law enforcement team on your side will immediately appear and solve the problem, so that all people can see the result without hiding it!"


    "This little brother, in the street, castrated a citizen of your empire directly in full view of the public, because that guy drank too much and raped a little girl."


    Gao Zhixing points to Tiezhu. Tiezhu touches his head and laughs. Ouyang Feng is stunned. Can''t imagine that Tiezhu has such a "tiger" side? Castration on the street? Shit!


    Ouyang Feng felt a little chilly in his crotch!


    "Later that little girl, and her parents, were also accepted as citizens by your empire. Since then, many little girls hope to meet men who drink too much in your empire..."


    Gao Zhixing said that later, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ah! Stop! Stop


    Ouyang Feng thinks this guy is more and more unreliable? He quickly extended his hand and said:


    "what do you say about the East emperor and their people? I still understand those guys. Although they all have problems, at least there is a bottom line! You don''t have to say! "


    Gao Zhixing was stunned. Then he looked at Liu wanting, and then he realized


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    Gao Zhixing thinks that it may not be appropriate for him to talk about this kind of thing in front of Liu wanting. He doesn''t know that Ouyang Feng once looked at his important parts with great interest when he saw Liu wanting and heard Gao Zhixing say that tie Zhu had castrated the guy directly in the street. So Ouyang Feng felt a little flustered. Liu wanting thought it was new and wanted to have a try Why don''t you try?


    Although Ouyang Feng has the ability to regenerate his limbs, this Waiyi left a shadow in her heart, or Liu wanting became addicted? So Ouyang Feng decisively decided to let Gao Zhixing quickly stop this topic, or to say the East emperor Taiyi them!


    "Cough!"


    Gao Zhixing coughed awkwardly twice, and then continued:


    "you and those from the primitive star are very powerful new humans, but their performance on the parent star is completely different. Your people, even called law enforcement teams by the parent star in the end, once they see citizens from the hope Empire, they hurry up and pour out any grievances And then your citizens are also nosy. "


    "So on the home star, the reputation of hope empire is quite good, and even all people can become citizens of hope empire as their life goals!"


    "But The Terrans of the primitive stars are not so good. Before the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, what he said was very good. What''s to lead our Terrans through the crisis and recast the glory of the Terrans? Because he is a great prophet, we also believe it. "


    "Who knows, after a period of time, it''s probably more than a month! There''s something wrong with it! The people who came from the primitive star took themselves as the nobles among the people, and began to bully the aborigines on the parent star, that is, the ordinary human beings. "


    "At the beginning, they were more restrained. For example, when they took a fancy to the little girl, they would at least show off their strong strength first. Those little girls they cheated were willing to become their playthings, but they were often tired of playing for a few days, so they directly threw them away or threw them to their friends."


    "Because of their strong strength, our law enforcers can''t punish them at all, so in the later stage, they directly start to rob, whether it''s women or property, or even houses and other real estate, when they are happy, they directly go to seize."


    "A lot of citizens who directly occupied their houses and insulted their wives and daughters all came to cry, but these people were immediately retaliated by them. They were instantly killed in the street, and the whole mother star was in a miasma..."


    "Where''s the third master?"


    Ouyang Feng was very angry. Then he suddenly thought of Fuxi and asked.


    Gao Zhixing also met Fuxi, and knew that the Third Master in Ouyang tuyere was him, so he sighed and said:


    "after he arrived at the home star, he was in the hope empire a few days later, and there were a group of people with him! Because of them, the hope empire will become the only country with order on the parent planet. "


    "Because those who enter the hope Empire to make trouble are all killed by two generals of Haotian sect, one is Chiyou, the other is Xingtian. After killing several people, they dare not be so blatant in the hope empire."


    "But they will still stay in the hope Empire, because there are some small things that they can''t take care of all!"


    "There are basically two camps on the parent star, one is the Terran on the primitive star, and the other is your hope empire. The third master has brought two million Terran on the primitive star to guard the territory of the hope empire with your original people! Others belong to the Renaissance alliance of primordial star! "


    "Renaissance alliance?"


    Ouyang Feng frowned!


    "Yes! Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor established a revival alliance. All the high-level people were from the primitive star. The third master was also invited, but he refused! Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor is not too reluctant, but he often sends many people into the hope Empire to make trouble secretly and destroy order for a long time. "


    Gao Zhixing nodded and said, "in particular, many of the people they sent out were from the parent star. They were not good birds in the first place. Now they can hold the thigh of Taiyi. Of course, they try their best to show it."


    "It is precisely because of these people''s participation that we hope that the empire is in constant trouble now, because many of the people who make trouble secretly are ordinary people, and you are all strong people there. Once you punish them for making trouble, they will bite back and say that you are bullying others."


    "Because they are ordinary people and belong to the weak, they naturally make other people think that they can''t have the courage to take the initiative to stir up trouble. In addition, the tyranny of those people on the original star makes ordinary people on the parent star resent these new humans for a long time, so they can''t tell right from wrong."


    "Basically, as long as the contradiction between the new human and the ordinary people is spread, the Internet is definitely biased towards the ordinary people, and no one goes back to trace the truth!"


    "You''ve been doing this for more than a decade?"


    Ouyang Feng looks at Liu Qiang and Shen Yishan.Seeing their awkward nod, Ou Yangfeng sighed, then patted Liu Qiang on the shoulder and said, "Alas! Big man! You are so kind At the beginning, I should have left Lao Lu behind! "


    "Not necessarily!"


    Hearing Ou Yangfeng''s words, Duan Lei smiles and shakes his head:


    "the third master is arranging for you. No matter who you leave behind, when you come back, it will be such a mess!"


    "Ah?"


    Ouyang Feng is stunned. What he said before means is that Liu Qiang''s heart is not fierce enough, so when he encounters such things that will be guided by public opinion, he will have a lot of scruples, but Lu Feng won''t. He doesn''t care how you comment on him. He thinks he should kill him. What''s wrong with ordinary people? Is the contradiction between the strong and the weak the reason of the weak??


    In Lu Feng''s eyes, no matter which side is stronger or weaker, he only needs to see which side is on the side of the truth. What he hates most is what kind of insolence. When he finds out that he is wrong, he makes a fuss and cries for pity to win the sympathy of the public opinion. When he meets this kind of person, Lu Feng has always been a word - kill!!


    You are so unreasonable that I have to worry about my identity and break with you? What''s wrong with me?


    But now listen to Duan Lei''s meaning, now this kind of situation, unexpectedly or three Ye intentionally want to maintain? Ouyang Feng thought carefully, it seems that there is something wrong.


    Ouyang Feng''s contact with Fuxi is not short. Although Ouyang Feng hasn''t seen Fuxi''s hand and doesn''t know much about his strength, the third master is not a good tempered man. Ouyang Feng can be sure of this!!


    According to the third master''s temperament, especially he also brought more than two million primitive stars. To be sure, most of these people should come from the army and belong to the subordinates of Haotian, Chiyou and Xingtian.


    After all, the third master has been away from the original star for so long, and his appeal is certainly not as good as these three guys. Since there are so many people, there should be no problem in governing a territory of hope empire?


    What''s more, Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor certainly did not dare to send troops directly to fight against Fuxi. Where is the name of the three emperors of the human race? Even if he was a great prophet, he could not put anything on Fuxi, which was worthy of his use of the army to fight against him!!


    The reputation of the three emperors of the human race, even the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, absolutely dare not slander! Otherwise, it will lead to the collapse of the faith of the human race, and even his identity as a great prophet will be affected and become precarious


    And once the Terran lost faith, then it is the real end of the Terran. A nation without faith must be a chaotic nation, a nation without order!


    Because without faith, there would be no awe, no goal, no bottom line, and no gratitude. Such a creature is absolutely terrible. Taiyi Donghuang dares not take this risk


    Seeing that Ou Yangfeng didn''t seem to understand, Duan Lei said with a smile:


    "the third master is setting up a big situation. I don''t know how big it is. However, the third master must know something we don''t know. Take the situation on the parent star for example, the third master definitely wants to use these people on the parent star, even the people we want to use Citizens, as victims, create the image of a savior! "


    "And this Savior, of course, is you!"


    Duan Lei turned his head and looked at the parent star he could see. He breathed out a breath and said, "now! We can be absolutely sure that most of the people on the home planet have a lot of resentment towards the East emperor Taiyi or the new humans. At least the order on the home planet is not what they want now! "


    "Order of chaos!"


    Duan Lei takes his eyes back, looks at Ou Yangfeng, and says a prophecy left to them after the fall of Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor:


    "the third master is waiting for you, waiting for you to come back and take us to rectify the chaos on the parent planet, which will bring you a high reputation, especially when we are about to enter the endless road of the whole family. This reputation is quite heavy for you Yes


    "It can even push you to the highest peak and become the commander of the whole human race when entering the endless road, so that we can go the way we want to go without any hindrance in the endless road."


    "Although the cost may be not small, but It''s in line with the temperament of the third master! Isn''t it? "


    Duan Lei looked at Ou Yangfeng and said with a smile:


    "the third master is absolutely committed to the maintenance of the human race, but what he is defending is the future of the whole human race. The necessary sacrifice, the third master will never give up!"


    "From this point of view, Third Master! He is the commander who deserves to be called "cibuzhangbing"! "


    After patting Ou Yangfeng on the shoulder, Duan Lei said with deep meaning:


    "it''s just I''m afraid you need to borrow Lu Feng''s title for this trip to the home star. Here It''s time to kill! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    After hearing Duan Lei''s words, Ouyang Feng thought about it and couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. He had to say that Duan Lei''s analysis is quite correct and basically conforms to Fuxi''s character.


    Before, Fuxi just cared about ouyangfeng''s life and death, and other people didn''t pay much attention to it, because in his eyes, only ouyangfeng was the one who could lead the human race to the peak. Even if he exchanged tens of thousands of people for ouyangfeng''s survival, Fuxi would never have any hesitation.


    As long as the final outcome of the Terran, how many people will die in the process In this world, you need to pay an equal price for everything you want!


    Turning to the front of the parent star, Ouyang wind sighed, no matter how, Fuxi cloth under this bureau, they need to break!!


    Because no matter what, Ouyang Feng can''t look at those people and make small moves in his hope Empire secretly, even if this is just a place they found for the survivors who followed them all the way, not their Atlantis!


    Liu Qiang, Shen Yishan and others were overjoyed when they told us their experiences and knew that Atlantis was intact. Even those of them who have lived on their home planet for so long still have a deep memory of Atlantis!


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng has understood that no matter how good other planets are, they are not as good as the place where they were born, because they can''t completely integrate into the land under their feet! If their endless road can successfully reach the top and recover the glory of the Terran, Ouyang Feng feels that these humans from Atlantis will eventually return to the planet they are most familiar with.


    When the space warship entered the home star, Liu wanting flew directly to the mainland where the hope empire was located, ignoring the signals sent by the small fighters who came to meet her!!


    Don''t even think about it. It''s a fighter plane sent by the Eastern Emperor. It''s supposed to let them meet with it in the past, but Ouyang Feng, they don''t regard the East emperor Taiyi as a dish in their heart. Compared with the East emperor Taiyi in the place of God''s punishment, the East emperor Taiyi is too poor


    When Yanhuang entered the airspace of hope Empire, the small fighters were still circling around Yanhuang, and the fuselage of the fighters was still flashing the signal of communication request.


    Because of the sound they made through the megaphone of the fighter, Yanhuang did not make any response at all


    Seeing the arrival of Yanhuang and those small fighters, there were no fighters below, and the air defense weapons did not start. But from the crowd gathered in a large square below, it seems that they are ready for the welcome ceremony of ouyangfeng.


    When Fuxi came to the hope Empire, Liu Qiang and Shen Yishan, who knew his identity, naturally handed over the power of the hope Empire to Fuxi.


    For his own plan, Fuxi is also responsible, honest and impolite let Haotian become the emperor of hope Empire, he is in the command behind the scenes. After all, he is one of the three emperors of the human race, the emperor of the whole human race! Suddenly came to a small nation of people when the emperor, how to say is a bit awkward.


    Haotian originally has the title of emperor Haotian, but now it is worthy of the name!!


    This situation is definitely a play arranged by Fuxi for Ouyang Feng. After all, many young people have only heard of Ouyang Feng''s name since they left here for more than ten years. Even if some people saw him as a child, their impression has been blurred.


    Therefore, it is undoubtedly a good way to let everyone know about their return with a relatively strong announcement on the occasion of their return, and the small fighters entering their borders are a good stepping stone


    Yanhuang, in the airspace of hope Empire, suddenly opened the shield directly, and the naval guns began to charge. At the same time, the loudspeakers on the warship also made Ouyang Feng''s voice:


    "this is the airspace of hope Empire, please leave immediately, this is not your place!"


    The pilots of those small fighters were stunned, and then they all laughed contemptuously. Before, they hoped that the Empire had made similar life, either condemning or protesting solemnly, but they never made any actual action.


    So this time they didn''t take Ouyang Feng''s warning seriously!


    Although they have seen this space warship, because those who have the ability to fly small fighters are naturally new humans from primordial star. Only they have not lost the function of their hair. Therefore, ouyangfeng knows more or less about their fight with the ghosts of the universe on primordial star!


    But this can''t make them fear. Originally, these people who stay in the original star still feel that the life of the outside people must be much better than their life, and their strength is more powerful. After all, they don''t lack resources!


    However, after coming out and arriving at the home star, they found that the life of these people outside is really better than that of them, but is this strengthTherefore, these people from the primitive star have a sense of superiority. In addition, they have been dominating the parent star for more than ten years. Even in the hope Empire, a country with Fuxi as its seat, they are just a little more restrained and dare not put it on the surface.


    However, as long as they didn''t go too far, they would turn a blind eye and not interfere too much. Naturally, these people didn''t know that this was Fu Xi''s foreshadowing for Ouyang Feng to successfully make his name known when he returned, so they ignored them and became more and more rampant.


    It is said that the guys who killed the ghost of the universe on the primordial star and were sent away came from the same planet as these people of hope Empire, and they are even behind the parent star!


    In the eyes of these primitive stars, they are just aborigines from remote rural areas. Do you still have to be afraid of them??


    Therefore, although the fighters saw Yanhuang raise its shield and begin to charge the warship''s beam gun, they still did not leave. They were still wandering around the warship. At the same time, the signal lights on the fighters were still flashing


    Because the order they got was to take them to the headquarters of the Renaissance alliance immediately after the space warship entered the planet. After all, it is a flagship space warship. Now it is not the heyday of the human race. The total number of space warships is less than 10.


    So Yanhuang, a space warship, was one of the East emperor Taiyi''s plans to receive from their camp. As for the hope, the primitive star Terrans didn''t like the space warship that needed to be piloted by hand, and they were not used to piloting it. In addition, when Fuxi left, he left with Gao Zhixing and the hope, so the East emperor Taiyi asked Sex gives Fuxi a face.


    Although the parent star is divided into two camps now, it is still one on the surface. Donghuangtaiyi doesn''t want to split the Terrans either. He just wants to control more Terrans when ouyangfeng returns. Only when the endless road comes, can he complete his layout for many years.


    When the Yanhuang space warship was discovered by them, donghuangtaiyi of course knew that it was ouyangfeng and they came back, but now donghuangtaiyi is on the home star, and it can be said that he is the person with the highest power, just like the leader of the Terran, so of course he can''t meet him personally.


    Let a few fighters go to bring Ouyang Feng back, and then let them enter the conference hall to discuss their experiences after leaving the original star. On the other hand, they take advantage of the situation to collect Yanhuang. It''s just killing two birds with one stone!


    What I didn''t expect was that after Ouyang Feng entered the home star, he didn''t pay any attention to the small fighters they sent out. No matter they yelled through loudspeakers or signaled with lights, they couldn''t get in touch with Yanhuang.


    Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor was also prepared for this. He thought that this should be Fuxi''s idea, because Fuxi didn''t really tear his face with them, so it''s a good way to get Yanhuang back to his own territory by pretending to be deaf and dumb!!


    But of course, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi won''t give up. You can pretend to be deaf and dumb now, but you can''t stay in Yanhuang all the time, can you? Once your people come out, our people will directly face to face with you and tell you, great prophet, please know your experience in the land of God''s punishment, so that you can formulate the strategy of endless road, so that you have no excuse to refuse?


    As for Yanhuang, they will drive to their side first and do a routine inspection and maintenance. After the inspection and maintenance, do you want to return it to them?


    Anyway, we can''t tear our faces. There are many ways for Taiyi to leave Yanhuang number!!


    But who knows that Ouyang Feng, who is so upset about playing cards, has directly issued a warning to his small fighters after entering the airspace of his hope Empire??


    It''s just that the Eastern Emperor didn''t care. Although there are many countries on the parent star, they do have borders. Once the armed forces of other countries enter the territory of other countries, they can be regarded as armed invasion and can fight back directly.


    So in theory, it''s not too much for Ouyang Feng to fire directly at this time. At least, they hope that the Empire will stand on the side of the truth, but Taiyi of the eastern emperor doesn''t believe Ouyang Feng really dares to fire


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    Because! Now the parent star has been basically unified by the East emperor Taiyi. If Ouyang Feng really dares to fire, the East emperor Taiyi can give him the label of provoking the civil war of the human race. Although he dares not say Fuxi like that, the East emperor Taiyi doesn''t like Ouyang Feng very much, just a little guy in his thirties!!


    Therefore, Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor did not issue the order to evacuate the small fighters. Instead, he watched the change. Naturally, the small fighters had no fear


    Looking at the small fighters still hovering around the warship, Ouyang Feng sneered, and then used his hair to light a few spots


    "Boom boom!"


    With a few loud noises, the small fighters in the air were all turned into pieces by the energy beam from Yanhuang. The wreckage of the fighters was flying around, and the human limbs could be seen in the middle


    The survivors of the hope Empire, who were watching on the ground, were stunned for a moment, then suddenly gave out a roaring cheering sound


    Most of these citizens of the hope Empire followed Ouyang Feng all the way from Atlantis. Of course, they also knew Ouyang Feng''s temper.


    In fact, these people have been very unaccustomed before, because since the establishment of hope base, the dark side of human society will hardly appear in them again.


    Although it was the last time, I hope the resources of the base were not enough, but at least these survivors are free, you can starve, you can not work, no one will force you to do anything!


    In addition to joining the army, they will be bound by the military regulations. As long as they don''t violate the rules of hope base for a few days, other survivors will at least live a free life and will not be bullied by anyone!


    Especially after arriving at the home star and establishing the Empire of hope, although they don''t have so much sense of belonging because they are in a foreign land, they still rely on the Empire of hope at least. Especially, they hope that the Empire has a high status on the home star. When they hear that they are citizens of the Empire of hope, they can always get the envy of countless people


    Of course, this also makes these survivors have a strong sense of honor in their hearts. No matter in other countries or in the territory of hope Empire, they will restrain themselves very much, because they know that if they do something bad and lose face, it is not only themselves, but the whole hope empire. At that time, they will be punished by those who go back I drowned in my mouth.


    This is also the reason why we hope that the Empire has such a good reputation on the home star. Except for some people who have done some dirty things because they are drunk or impulsive, we hope that most people in the Empire pay attention to the image, which is the power of the collective sense of honor!!


    However, this originally peaceful and comfortable life changed after the arrival of those primitive stars. After Fuxi entered the hope Empire, he began to gather his own people and prohibit the citizens of the hope empire from going out.


    At the beginning, although there was chaos outside, I hoped that the Empire would be calm. But soon, a large number of "foreigners" appeared in the hope empire.


    The first people who came to hope Empire came to seek refuge in hope Empire because they could not bear the oppression and humiliation of the new human beings of the primitive stars. For them, hope Empire did not refuse, but specially divided areas for them to live temporarily.


    However, with the increasing number of people, Taiyi felt some crisis, although he didn''t care about these ordinary people, because even if they entered the endless road, they didn''t play any role, and they didn''t even count as cannon fodder.


    But if it goes on like this, it will affect your reputation in the Terran. Now the Terran is divided into two camps, which is basically clear to all the top leaders of primordial star, just don''t let it go.


    Therefore, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi had to maintain his own advantage, so that after entering the endless road, he could use the great righteousness of the future of the human race to force Fuxi to obey his own command?


    In Taiyi''s plan, Ouyang Feng can''t reach the endless road, so Taiyi didn''t regard Ouyang Feng as her strong enemy. Before entering the endless road, he would have a long talk with Ouyang Feng


    Before ouyangfeng''s return, donghuangtaiyi can only use a non violent way, such as sending people to make trouble, to drag the hope empire into the water. Although the progress is not fast, donghuangtaiyi is not in a hurry. Anyway, it''s still a long time to enter the endless road. Now the most important thing is that he wants to take back what he left on ouyangfeng!!


    However, although the Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s action did not achieve great success, it at least made the survivors of the hope Empire feel quite depressed. But because of the above order, they had to swallow their anger. If it were not for Liu Qiang''s high prestige among the survivors, I''m afraid that these survivors would have been killed long ago. I don''t know how many dare to make trouble I''m a normal person.


    Even if those primitive stars make trouble, even if they can''t fight, they will go up. How can they say that they are in their own country? There are so many of them??And how strong would you like base to be in Atlantis? As long as you dare to make trouble, no matter who it is and how powerful it is, it''s a word - kill!!


    So the survivors are disappointed and look forward to Ouyang Feng''s return. They know that if Ouyang Feng and Lu Feng come back, they will never tolerate those bastards who dare to make trouble!!


    Therefore, after hearing the news of ouyangfeng''s return, these survivors have been waiting here for several days, because they know that the day when they are elated is coming.


    Although the Terran strength of those primitive stars is very strong, Ouyang Feng has long been a myth in the hearts of these survivors. They believe that no matter what kind of enemies they are, as long as Ouyang Feng is there, they will be able to kill them! The same with the original stars!!


    However, they didn''t expect that the surprise they were waiting for came so quickly. Before Ouyang Feng landed, he announced his return in such a powerful way. Suddenly, his blood surged, and his still depressed mood burst out in an instant


    Just after their cheers broke out, Ou Yangfeng''s declaration came out from the huge warships in the air:


    "I hope everyone in the Empire will listen to me, I don''t care who you are! As long as they are in the territory of the Empire I hope, they must abide by the laws of the Empire I hope. We can accept refugees, but we don''t accept people with ulterior motives! "


    "From now on! I hope the Empire will start the emergency wartime procedure and enter the state of being on the verge of war! Whoever dares to make trouble in the territory of hope Empire again, no matter what extent! There is no amnesty for killing all of them! "


    "In addition, those who have infiltrated into the hope Empire and violated the laws of our country before tomorrow morning are limited to leaving the hope empire. We will let bygones be bygones, and we will start checking tomorrow. Once we find out, I hope you will not regret it. As a friendly reminder, those who have committed crimes and still don''t want to leave, it''s better to leave a message to their family tonight to think that you will leave in the future There''s no chance! "


    "All citizens of the hope Empire, when you see people who do not belong to the hope Empire making trouble in their own territory, you can directly kill them without any scruples. We will bear all the consequences together! I hope the Empire will never compromise with anyone! "


    "In addition, today''s warplanes invading the airspace of the Empire and their countries will give us a reasonable reason and a perfect solution. Otherwise, after investigation, I hope the Empire will declare war on them!"


    "I hope the imperialists have to pay the price! Otherwise Never die


    "Never die, never die!"


    "Never die, never die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ouyang Feng''s declaration completely detonates the emotions of the people below, and all the people jump and cheer. Ouyang Feng is back, and their invincible and powerful leader is back!!


    From today on, they don''t have to bear it anymore. If those bastards dare to make trouble again, they will dare to kill them directly! No matter it''s ordinary people or the scum from primitive star, they are all chopped to death! Anyway, Ouyang Feng said, all the consequences, we bear together! What are they afraid of??


    Let those bastards thoroughly understand that their hope Empire, from today on, is no longer a place where they can freely come to be presumptuous!!


    At the end of the day, all the people below were shouting in unison:


    "never die!"


    Seeing this scene, Fuxi finally showed a smile on his calm face. Although he didn''t ask others to give ouyangfeng a message, he knew that as long as the boy dealt with the matter according to his original temper.


    Now Ouyang Feng''s performance makes Fuxi very satisfied, especially the last sentence of "never die", which makes the survivors who have been suppressed for a long time because of his deliberate action gather together by Ouyang Feng at this moment.


    Next, even if Ouyang Feng says that they want the Empire to be the enemy of all the human beings on the home planet, I''m afraid they will not hesitate to follow Ouyang Feng. What his sword points to is the direction of their charge!!


    Although Fuxi was very satisfied, the East emperor''s side was not so comfortable


    Donghuang Taiyi quietly looked at the scene on the screen, without saying a word. The satellites of the parent star are now all enabled, so it''s easy for Donghuang Taiyi to see the scene there!


    "Well! So it is, Fuxi! I finally understand what you mean, but You put your treasure on this boy... "


    Taiyi suddenly looks at Fuxi on the screen. She looks very happy with a smile on her face


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    After announcing his declaration of return, Ouyang Feng hovered the Yanhuang directly in the air, and still hovered in the air up to 100 meters above the ground, and then lowered the lift


    Seeing the action of Yanhuang, those people who are still cheering at the bottom wonder why they put down the lift platform at such a high distance? But before they had time to respond, a large number of soldiers had appeared on the platform. It was the hope expeditionary force in Yanhuang!!


    These hope expeditionary forces, flying directly in the air, formed a neat square array over the square, nearly 100000 troops, uniform camouflage combat clothes, unified equipment, military capacity, especially they are floating in the air, so the visual impact is absolutely quite shocking!!


    After all, today''s hope expeditionary soldiers have the same strength above level 10. Even among the primitive stars, there are few strong people who have reached level 10! Compared with the hope expeditionary army, it is not a grade at all!


    Seeing this scene, especially the soldiers standing aloof in the air, are the soldiers who are quite familiar to the survivors below. The cheers from the sky resounded again and continued.


    Obviously, this kind of scene was specially arranged by Ouyang Feng. He didn''t want to fight with the Terran. It''s not sure what form the endless road started, so the Terran is definitely not suitable for civil war. Even after entering the endless road, the Terran is still divided into two battalions, which is stronger than the loss caused by internal fighting now!


    So Ouyang Feng would first and high-profile destroy those small fighters entering the country, and then let the hope expeditionary army show their strength directly. He believed that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s vision, after seeing the current strength of the hope expeditionary army, would not easily conflict with them!


    After seeing the air square array of the hope expeditionary army, Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor and the high-level officials of those primitive stars were really surprised. From their eyes, of course, they can see that these hope expeditionary forces have reached the level of level 10 creatures!!


    Although people who have not lost their racial talent can basically fly when they reach level 7, some even reach level 5 or 6 and can barely fly for a short distance, just like Ouyang Feng did at the beginning.


    But These soldiers of the hope expeditionary army floating in the air, at first sight, are not the kind of strong men with the strength of seven or eight levels. Now they are floating in the air, and their bodies are not moving at all. The wind in the air will not affect them at all.


    Even if the level 9 strong person floats in the air, his body will swing up and down slightly. This is because he wants to stabilize his body in the air and fight against gravity. The life energy in his body fluctuates, so this situation occurs.


    And this square array, like a space warship, stops steadily in the air, and the body does not move. This is clearly the control of the energy in one''s own body, reaching the level of micro control, and this kind of control ability is just what a strong man who has stepped into level 10 can have!!


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s face was a little blue at this time. He didn''t understand that many of the soldiers of the hope expeditionary army could not fly when they first entered the primitive star. How could they all advance by leaps and bounds now?


    Is there any chance for people to break through in the land of divine punishment? Normal Terran, level 9 to level 10 is a huge barrier, few people can enter the ranks of level 10! And now there are nearly 100000 top ten??


    This force is far beyond the imagination of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and even the strength of the primitive star can not be resisted, not to mention Fuxi and Haotian, who also pull away a lot of powerful Terran soldiers


    In this way, his plans will inevitably be affected. If Ouyang Feng insists on not seeing himself, how can he get his things back?


    Donghuang Taiyi stares at the screen, and a look of sullen flashed in his eyes. Then he presses a call button, and the door opens gently. A person comes in quietly like a civet cat, and comes to Donghuang Taiyi. Donghuang Taiyi whispers a few words to him. After hearing this, the man nods gently, and then leaves quietly again.


    At this time, Ouyang Feng had already flown out of Yanhuang and came to the square array of the hope expeditionary army. As for Gao Zhixing, Liu Qiang and Qiu Jian, who could not fly, Liu wanting was driving a small fighter plane to take them directly to the ground!


    Ouyang wind stops in the air, camouflage battle suit is hunting in the wind, behind is neat hope expeditionary army square, and the huge Yanhuang, just above them, has become their background, let them in the air, appear more powerful and majestic!!


    "Brothers and sisters of Atlantis!"


    Ouyang Feng, standing in the air, said loudly that although he did not use a megaphone, all the video equipment, large and small, around him, had transmitted this scene and every word Ouyang Feng said to the hope Empire and even every corner of the parent star through various devices.


    Basically, now the whole parent star is paying attention to the Empire of hope and this powerful Legion in the air!!"First of all, let me tell you some good news!"


    Ouyang Feng looked at the people below and said:


    "our planet, Atlantis, is still there, and has not suffered any damage. In other words, in the near future, we will be able to return to our hometown, back to Heilong City, back to blue water garden, back to our Hope base! "


    Although Ouyang Feng is not sure whether he can return to the planet he is familiar with, at least at the moment he thinks so. He really wants to take these people back to Atlantis, back to hope base


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, all the people below were stunned, because those who can come here to welcome Ouyang Feng and who are qualified to appear here are basically all survivors from Atlantis. Except for Gao Zhixing and the people he brought, other people who do not belong to Atlantis are not allowed to come here to meet Ouyang Feng The city of Yangfeng and hope expeditionary army!!


    After all, if people make trouble at this time, they will lose face. Just leave the small fighters in the sky to Ouyang fengliwei. If there are countless people on the ground to make trouble, it''s not to Ouyang fengliwei, but to Ouyang fengliwei.


    Therefore, Fuxi had prepared his opinions very early. After he got the news that Yanhuang had entered the parent star galaxy, he immediately let Chiyou and others who had already been in ambush start to catch all the spies hidden in the city!


    Anyway, Fuxi understood that after Ouyang Feng came back, the contradiction between them and Taiyi might be put on the surface, so there was no need to continue to pretend!


    These survivors were stunned for a while, and then sent out a cry again. Since the return of Ouyang wind, in this short period of time, they have already experienced too many surprises. Not only do they no longer have to swallow their breath, but they even have such a powerful army, especially the last one, Atlantis, which is a beautiful planet, has not been destroyed by the universe Ghost destruction!!


    That is to say, they can still go home and return to hope base again. Although they have experienced the end of terror and a lot of darkness in human nature on that planet, it is still their hometown. They Still want to go back


    Looking at the cheering crowd below, Ou Yangfeng and the soldiers behind him were equally excited. When they were in Atlantis, they might not have reached the present level of intimacy, but in this distant home star, they really regarded the survivors below as their own people, especially after so many things.


    It''s just like people drifting outside. When they see their hometown or even the villagers in a village, they always feel inexplicably cordial when they listen to the familiar local accent


    After the crowd calmed down, Ouyang Feng called out again:


    "we We have to go through another test. This test may be very difficult, but as long as we can finish it, we can go back to our hometown again! "


    "As before, all those who are willing to fight with us will come here to register after 8 am tomorrow, all on their own will!! As for today, let''s have a good indulgence


    Later, Ouyang Feng brought all the hope expeditionary troops to the ground. Naturally, Ouyang Feng wanted to go among the core members, while the other soldiers scattered in the square that had been prepared for a long time to find their acquaintances or relatives!!


    These soldiers, in fact, most of them have relatives or friends here, and some even have many relatives, but they still join the army without hesitation and follow Ouyang Feng on a road that may not be able to retreat!


    However, these soldiers did not go to find their relatives first, but to find those The families of comrades in arms who can never come back, although the news they bring may make them excited and despair in a moment, some things can''t be avoided after all


    Anyway, they have brought those comrades back to their hometown and let them rest in the beautiful planet of Atlantis. Now their task is to find their relatives and try to Take them back to their hometown


    Duan Lei and Ou Yangfeng, together with Liu Qiang and Shen Yishan, are discussing this matter


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    The welcome ceremony went on directly from afternoon to 3 a.m. the next day. The people in the square slowly dispersed. Every hope expeditionary army became the most popular target. Every hope expeditionary army was surrounded by a group of people. They listened to him talk about their experiences after they left. The ups and downs and magnificent pictures were in the battle of these hope expeditionary forces In the mouth of the scholars, slowly show in front of their eyes


    Of course, the enthusiasm of these people also interrupted the action of these soldiers who wanted to find people. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The survivors of the hope expeditionary army, who were relatives or friends, didn''t rush to find their relatives. Instead, they casually seized a hope expeditionary army and began to ask questions.


    Looking at the number of hope expeditionary forces just now, they know that this time the hope expeditionary forces lost at least more than 10000 people. Are their relatives among the more than 10000 people? They don''t know


    But now they don''t want to know that today is the day of ouyangfeng''s return and reunion. So, don''t let yourself know the result for the time being. If there is sadness, then Leave it till tomorrow!!


    Perhaps these soldiers of the hope expeditionary army also understood their ideas, so they did not persevere in completing their ideas. Everyone was close to their own ability and told their experiences after they left.


    No matter the eloquence is good or bad, they try their best to restore their experience to the survivors, without exaggeration or reservation


    Among the crowd, there are many children from several years old to ten years old. They are all newborns born on or on the way to the home star. For ouyangfeng and the hope expeditionary army, they have only heard from others and never seen them.


    At this time, I can''t help but see all the heroes who have been mentioned by my parents for countless times!


    Especially when they learned that the soldiers had awakened the natural abilities of the Terran, and that their hair, like those new humans from the primitive star, could also command at will, they were so curious that they asked the soldiers of the expeditionary army to demonstrate it.


    As a result, all the expeditionary troops became ornamental animals, one by one like octopus, flying their hair up and down, which attracted the children''s voices of worship or curiosity


    So big square, in this night, suddenly become very warm, between people, there is no estrangement, no matter know or not, are like years of old friends, unbridled chatting.


    The maternal survivors are not afraid of the expeditionary soldiers because they want their strength. On the contrary, they are curious about their own abilities, or they use their hair to pick out their ears, or they fly a little bit, just like the floating performance of previous magicians, so that they can watch them from a close range!!


    However, the soldiers of the expeditionary army did not have the airs of the strong at all. Instead, they became good babies. In those people''s eyes,


    "fly up a little, fly up a little, and fall down a little!"


    And so on, under the similar command, they constantly control their bodies and float up and down. From entering the crowd to the end, most of these soldiers basically do not get any chance to rest. They constantly tell about their own experiences. They float up and down on the sea, and at the same time, their hair still needs not to pull out their ears, button their nose, or even weave a bow and so on ¡­


    However, these expeditionary soldiers seem to enjoy this kind of treatment very much. After the battle, most of the expeditionary soldiers still have a lingering look on their faces. It seems that after returning to their home planet, these soldiers who can''t even blink when they kill on the battlefield have become masochistic


    After the crowd slowly dispersed, Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei also discussed the action plan for tomorrow!!


    Tomorrow they have a lot of things to do!


    First of all, the first thing is to clear up the spies and arrest all those who came from the Eastern Emperor''s area. As for how to deal with them, it depends on what they have done before.


    Too much work, of course, is a direct split, even call do not have to fight with the East emperor too, and this time, the East emperor too can not come out to protect them!!


    If some guys have not done it or have not had time to do something that people and gods are angry with, they will be thrown into the sea directly. Anyway, I hope this kind of goods will not be left in the territory of the Empire!


    As for the main person in charge of this matter, Ouyang Feng gave it to Tess, who volunteered to take up the post. This woman, who used to be more fierce and bold, seems to have changed a lot since Apollo''s death. Even she seldom communicates with Liu wanting!


    When she left the home star, she also secretly stayed in the past, and fortunately came back here. Therefore, now Tess is also a level 10 strong man, and her psychic powers have become extremely powerful. The restriction of only perceiving one person''s thoughts one day before has been cancelled.


    Even if it''s just to judge whether others are hostile to him or have other bad ideas, Tess doesn''t have to look at them one by one. Just like Ouyang Feng''s eye, those who are hostile to Tess or her forces will emit a faint red light in Tess''s eyesIn this way, Tess is naturally the best choice for this mission. Therefore, ouyangfeng specially asked Lu Feng to dispatch 10000 expeditionary soldiers to follow him to find out the hidden spies.


    Those spies, in fact, the third master had been watching them secretly for a long time, but after all, with Tess, they would be able to have greater confidence and clear all the enemies out of their own ranks.


    Because there are a lot of people sent by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, they are ordinary people, they are all mixed into the hope empire with some real refugees, so there will inevitably be some omissions on the third master''s side!!


    The second thing, of course, is to register the list of survivors who choose to continue to follow Ouyang Feng. There''s no need for Ouyang Feng to worry about this. Liu Qiang and Shen Yishan are absolutely competent. Moreover, Ouyang Feng also let Tess find time to help them.


    As for the third, of course, when he met with the Eastern Emperor, Ouyang Feng''s people were killed and his power was established, so he was not afraid of the Eastern Emperor''s stabbing. However, under the dissuasion of Duan Lei and Fuxi, Ouyang Feng gave up the idea.


    Now it''s mainly to develop the people on our side. There''s no need to worry about meeting with the Eastern Emperor. However, Duan Lei directly suggested that the Empire be ready to issue an announcement tomorrow and start recruiting people. I believe that more people will come to their hope empire after hearing this news!!


    Duan Lei thinks that the more population he has, the easier it will be for him to dominate when he enters the endless road in the future


    Duan Lei is not simply for the sake of power, but he knows that when he enters the endless road, he hopes that the expeditionary army will definitely need their own command, and it is impossible to let the Eastern Emperor Taiyi occupy the dominant position, even the great prophet.


    Especially in comparison with another one, the one in the universe is obviously not half as bad.


    Duan Lei even thinks that the donghuangtaiyi they are meeting is not donghuangtaiyi at all, but a fake one, but On this, Duan Lei is just guessing, and can''t get any evidence at all. So it''s OK to talk to Ouyang Feng here, and it''s absolutely impossible to publicize outside!!


    Moreover, because Taiyi was a great prophet after all, Ouyang Fengte didn''t dare to let Tess check his thoughts easily. For fear of an accident, he had to let it go now!!


    Another important thing is that Ouyang Feng is going to take out the monsters from the place of divine punishment to the survivors of Atlantis, so that they can open their own bottlenecks and have the chance to reach the height of the hope expeditionary army in the future!


    Of course, Gao Zhixing and others can also get the flesh of these monsters. As for the other hominids who came here to take refuge, Ouyang Feng did not include them. Although they have no hostility to the hope Empire, they also have little sense of belonging, or even no sense at all.


    Most of them came here because they were oppressed and exploited so much, so they can''t get ouyangfeng''s trust!!


    And finally, there is another thing that Ouyang Feng is going to do in person, because this is also a thing that Ouyang Feng is going to do for himself on the parent star!


    That is to find out all the countries of the fighters that "invaded" the airspace of the Empire. Although the Eastern Emperor has unified the parent star for a long time, all other countries except the hope Empire have been integrated by the Eastern Emperor to form the Renaissance alliance.


    But can Ouyang Feng play a fool?


    "I just came back, I don''t know anything, I just know that when I just came back, someone drove a small fighter and invaded my airspace, which made me lose face. Therefore, those countries that came to provoke me must give me an explanation!"


    "Although the small fighters that invaded our national airspace have been shot down by me, the matter is not over yet. The countries behind them must come out and give me a satisfactory explanation!"


    Moreover, although donghuangtaiyi established the Renaissance alliance, those countries still exist in name. Therefore, if Ouyang Feng talks about it, there is no problem at all. Invading other countries is not a trivial matter at any time!!


    Just when they came here, a man suddenly came in. It didn''t look like they wanted the Empire, because there were two expeditionary soldiers, one in front of the other and the other behind him


    "Hello! Who is Ouyang Feng? Great prophet, please... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    After this person came in, without any greetings, he directly said his intention to send a letter to Ouyang Feng for Taiyi, hoping that Ouyang Feng could go to see Taiyi.


    "The great prophet said that because there are some misunderstandings between your country and some other countries, the great prophet wanted to help solve them. He also asked Ouyang Feng, leader of your country, to meet the great prophet."


    This is a stratagem that Donghuang Taiyi came up with, because he must find a chance to get along with ouyangfeng alone, so that he can get back what he wants.


    Just yesterday, when Ouyang Feng came back, he said that he wanted the countries that sent fighters to "invade" the airspace of the Empire to give an account to himself. The Eastern Emperor decided to make an issue on this.


    Those small fighters were naturally sent out by Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor. Before they were shot down by Ouyang Feng, Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor was prepared to make an issue of this matter. However, after seeing the soldiers of the hope expeditionary army, they gave up the idea!


    If ouyangfeng''s strength is the same as that when they just entered the original star, Taiyi can use that way, but it''s impossible now, because we hope that the strength of the Empire has surpassed Taiyi''s rejuvenation alliance!!


    As long as you have enough strength, the same thing may turn from heinous to sentimental


    Therefore, on the one hand, the Eastern Emperor continued to let the people he sent to the hope Empire lurk in the dark. During this period, be honest and don''t come out easily. On the other hand, he directly sent people to find ouyangfeng in the name of reconciliation!


    Taiyi believes that as long as Ouyang Feng is willing to come, it is not difficult for him to find a chance to be alone with Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng is powerful, and Taiyi himself is a great prophet, not good at using force.


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng is unlikely to be wary of Taiyi. At least that''s what Taiyi thinks!!


    However, for the invitation of Taiyi, Ouyang Feng directly refused. Although he didn''t know Taiyi had another conspiracy to find himself, from the beginning, Ouyang Feng didn''t intend to reconcile this matter!


    Although they still have more than ten years, but carefully calculated, the time is not very much, so Ouyang Feng did not have time with the East emperor Taiyi, they are willing to do nothing, so they will be so strong!


    His future energy is to train the survivors of hope empire. He has no time to entangle with others. If he lets those people go easily this time, I''m afraid they will come up with another idea in the future.


    At least Ouyang Feng understood that the fighting power of his hope expeditionary army had been exposed. For such ambitious people as Taiyi, it was impossible not to want to take this power under his command.


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng will take advantage of this incident to make Taiyi understand that no matter what the conditions are, they hope the Empire will not compromise. If you don''t provoke us, you''ll be sorry. Don''t blame me for killing you all!!


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng said directly to the messenger who came to invite him:


    "I''m sorry, Ouyang Feng knows the great prophet''s mind. However, my temper is like this. If you don''t provoke me, everyone will be at peace, and I will never take the initiative to provoke others, but once someone offends me, I''m sorry, I will never let him go easily."


    "Besides, I know that this matter has nothing to do with the great prophet. The great prophet is in danger of the human race. It''s better to pay attention to his own affairs. Don''t spread your energy too much. If you miss any important omen, then the crisis of our human race will come true!"


    "And! I have just returned to my home planet from the land of divine punishment. There are still many things on my home planet that I need to solve myself, so I can''t come back. Therefore, go back and greet the great prophet for me, and tell him that the good intentions and Ouyang wind will not trouble the great prophet! "


    "Oh! By the way, after you go back, give this to the great prophet, just as a gift I brought back from the land of God''s punishment to the great prophet! "


    Ouyang Feng directly took out a monster body about the size of a pig from his Xuanyuan space, gave it to the messenger, and said with a smile:


    "I think this For the great prophet, maybe he can solve some doubts in his heart! "


    With that, Ouyang Feng turned and left, saying:


    "seeing off!"


    Ouyang Feng knows that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi may be able to find the secret of their promotion from this monster body from the place of divine punishment, and understand how the Terran needs to break through their own bottleneck.


    Of course, Ouyang Feng can''t give Donghuang Taiyi the corpse of this animal any more. He thinks it''s not enough. I hope the Empire has so many people and this monster has lost its source. Ouyang Feng has to be a little stingy!!


    However, when Taiyi saw the corpse, at least he would not press him step by step any more, and he could buy some time for Ouyang Feng. It''s not afraid of Taiyi, but Ouyang Feng didn''t want to kill each other and could settle it peacefully, which is of course the best!After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, the two expeditionary soldiers who brought the emissary directly gave way and made a "please" gesture to the emissary. The emissary looked at Ouyang Feng and looked down at the animal corpse in his hand. He could not help crying and laughing.


    It seems that this time his mission was a complete failure, but he had no choice. Ouyang Feng didn''t give him a chance to speak again, so he saw off the guests directly. As for the animal corpse in his hand that he had never seen, Ouyang Feng said that he could solve the doubts of Taiyi. Naturally, the emissary didn''t dare to throw it away, so he had to leave it alone Mo went out with a dead animal


    When the messenger came back to Taiyi and began to tell him what happened after he saw Ouyang Feng, he hoped that the Empire''s action had already begun!


    Those who have mixed into the hope empire in various ways and have done countless small moves in the dark have already had the idea of leaving the hope Empire overnight after hearing Ouyang Feng''s words yesterday.


    But the order from their leader told them to stay dormant and wait for the follow-up orders. In desperation, these people had to stay in the hope Empire, but they never thought that most of them would stay here forever


    Tess and the soldiers of the hope expeditionary army moved quickly and started the investigation early in the morning. After the beginning of the investigation, the whole hope empire was temporarily closed, only allowed to enter and not allowed to leave. When the spies felt bad, they had no way to escape.


    Among these spies, there are many new humans from the primitive star. In the past, they may have hoped that the Empire could be regarded as a strong one, but after the return of the expeditionary army, these people could not resist in front of the expeditionary soldiers who all reached the lowest level of level 10!


    Because of the relationship of Tess, the team of the great inventory didn''t need to ask questions and stay too much. As long as Tess swept his eyes, and then directly put a little on the people who were glowing red, naturally someone would catch them!!


    So the whole process went on very fast. It took only three days. The big check over there was over. I don''t know if the spies had been caught. But at least all the people who hated or were the first to hope for the Empire were caught!


    After the end of the investigation, ouyangfeng did not kill all these people before, but first screened them. Under the double identification of the witness and the information recorded by the camera, all the crimes of these people were turned out, and then there was nothing to say.


    Those who are not guilty to death are all thrown into the sea and let them swim back. Now I hope to be in the Empire, but I can''t find a place to detain them, and ouyangfeng doesn''t want to waste food!!


    However, among these people, there were more than 20 people who surprised Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei, because these 20 people were the survivors who followed them all the way from Atlantis to their home planet.


    When you see their information, ouyangfeng, Duan Lei and others are silent for a long time


    "What to do?"


    Lu Feng, who has always been a killer, raised his head after a period of silence and asked. Even the bloody butcher didn''t know how to deal with these people. It can be seen that these people really brought a big problem to Ouyang Feng


    "Alas


    Ouyang Feng leaned back on his chair, tilted his head back and looked at the ceiling. After a long time, he said softly:


    "let it go! They hate us for good reasons, but we can''t hurt them, put them back, and send someone to protect their safety. They need to meet their daily needs as much as possible. As for what they think... "


    Ouyang Feng looks at Lu Feng and Duan Lei:


    "let them do it!"


    Duan Lei nods gently. He also thinks that Ouyang Feng''s words are the best way to deal with these people


    Lu Feng nodded, then looked at GUI Wuwang. GUI Wuwang understood, breathed out a breath and turned to leave.


    The reason for ouyangfeng''s embarrassment is that the survivors who hate the hope empire or the hope expeditionary army are the families of the soldiers who died in the war.


    Their relatives joined the hope expedition, but they didn''t come back to them again. Although many people know that war can''t kill people, not everyone can easily accept this fact


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    They resent ouyangfeng because of the death of their relatives, which ouyangfeng can understand, and they have no way to deal with them, so they can only hope that time can gradually heal the wounds in their hearts.


    In addition, it may be a good way for them to get in touch with the soldiers and family members of the hope expeditionary army. As for whether they can figure out in the end, it''s not Ouyang Feng they can decide!!


    "All right! All of you, let''s start to work separately! "


    Ouyang Feng stood up and said softly


    With the passage of time, the hope Empire has also undergone earth shaking changes. More and more people begin to come to the hope Empire to avoid the oppression of those new humans. At this time, the hope Empire has become the forbidden area of those new humans!


    Before, even Taiyi didn''t expect that Ouyang Feng was so ruthless that he killed all the people who were sent to the hope Empire, and none of them remained, which caught Taiyi off guard.


    Ouyang Feng, in particular, then started the signal jamming on the Yanhuang, so that Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor didn''t know what was going on inside the Empire.


    Moreover, on the afternoon of the second day after ouyangfeng''s return, the leaders of two small countries publicly issued letters of apology to the hope Empire, saying that they wanted to invite ouyangfeng to their country because they were curious and asked what had happened after they left. They didn''t want their pilots to be too reckless and entered the hope Empire without permission Empty.


    Therefore, these two countries express their deep apologies to hope Empire and are willing to compensate for all the losses of hope empire!!


    This kind of low apology was accepted by the hope Empire directly, and it was only a token request for compensation. This matter was exposed. In fact, the loss was not at all, except for the energy consumed by the beam cannons.


    Those small fighters that were shot down were the real losses, but no one cared about them at this time. Ouyang Feng knew very well that those small fighters were sent by the Eastern Emperor''s Taiyi. These two small countries helped the Eastern Emperor''s Taiyi carry the black pot.


    However, Ouyang Feng just wanted to build power, while Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor, after seeing the strength of the hope Empire, did not dare to start the war lightly. Therefore, it was necessary to deal with this matter. Therefore, the result was even happy.


    At least in the future, no one should dare to easily provoke hope Empire, and not be disturbed, buried in preparation, but also is what Ouyang Feng wants! Everyone is getting what they need!


    , however, after a period of time, Donghwang Tachi still began to sit still, because he had no way to know the situation inside the Empire at present, the signal was shielded and the eyeliner was cut off. Even though he sent many people later, he tried to blend in with those refugees and hope the Empire, and he was all caught up.


    Donghuang Taiyi finally understood that he hoped that the base could eliminate the spies so thoroughly, which must depend on the unique ability of a certain strongman. Perhaps, this ability was obtained by them in the land of divine punishment!!


    As a result, Taiyi finally gave up sending spies to hope Empire again, but he sent messengers to hope Empire again and invited Ouyang Feng.


    Ouyang Feng''s gift to Taiyi made Taiyi understand why he wanted the strength of the expeditionary army to improve so quickly. Taiyi also knew that Ouyang Feng might have broken through level 10 and hit level 11. Of course, level 12 would not be available for the time being. Taiyi was sure.


    Because when they reach level 12, they will enter a new realm, and they will ascend to heaven step by step. It is absolutely impossible before they reach the top of the endless Tower!!


    Therefore, this time, Taiyi invited him to discuss cooperation with Ouyang Feng, and pointed out that only Ouyang Feng and Taiyi would negotiate.


    Of course, the envoys of Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor also said very generously:


    "the great prophet said that if you are afraid of ambush, you can also come here by the great prophet to discuss with ouyangfeng Pavilion. However, you must have confidence in your own skills, so you should not be afraid of a prophet who is not good at fighting?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    After stopping the messenger, Ouyang Feng burst out laughing:


    "of course! I''m not afraid! "


    On hearing this, the emissary did not change his look. He had guessed that Ouyang Feng would say so. After all, he was the leader of a country, and he was so strong when he appeared on the stage. Of course, he would not be counselled at this time.


    So the messenger put his right hand on his left chest, bowed slightly and said:


    "thank you, Ouyang wind Pavilion. When will you come to our Renaissance alliance headquarters? So that I can go back and report to the great prophet, and be ready to welcome Ouyang Fengge! "


    "Why?"


    Ouyang Feng was stunned:


    "who said I was going? The great prophet didn''t say Can he come here to see me? "The messenger who had just straightened up almost fell to the ground when he heard Ouyang Feng''s words


    "NIMA! Don''t you say you''re not afraid of the great prophet? Why do you want the great prophet to come? "


    The emissary in the heart at the same time secretly scolds, at the same time uses the look of amazement to see to the Ou Yang breeze.


    "Oh


    When Ouyang Feng saw the messenger''s expression, he suddenly realized it and said:


    "ha ha! I''m not afraid that the great prophet will do me harm. I''m a human, and the great prophet is also a prophet of the human race, so of course the great prophet will not harm me! "


    "But I still hope that the great prophet can condescend to come to my hope empire. This is because I''m lazy, so I don''t want to go so far. The second one is that the great prophet hasn''t come to my hope Empire yet. Let him come here, and I''ll be a good host!"


    "The third one?"


    Ouyang Feng scratched his hair and said in a blushing voice:


    "Taiyi is the great prophet of the human race. If he can come to me on his own initiative, don''t I have the best material to pretend right away? This is enough for me to pretend for at least five years! "


    "Poof!"


    Ouyang Feng''s voice just fell, and the people beside him almost didn''t get angry with him. What''s the third reason? Liu wanting couldn''t help laughing.


    And the messenger, after a moment of consternation, turned and left without saying goodbye!


    After he left, the messenger was already in a cold sweat. If he told Taiyi what Ouyang Feng had just said, Taiyi would have to vomit blood, and he would have bad luck, so he left quickly.


    Who knows which Ouyang wind behind will say more excessive words? It''s better to run away!!


    If Ouyang Feng said to make the Eastern Emperor Taiyi more embarrassed, he did not dare not pass it on, then it must be his own death at that time!


    Seeing the messenger leave, Ouyang Feng looks at Duan Lei.


    "This Eastern Emperor Taiyi seems to be in a hurry to see you?"


    Duan Lei frowned and said that he felt that something was not right. Why is the Eastern Emperor so anxious to find Ouyang Feng?


    Ouyang Feng also felt strange that there was still sixteen or seven years to go before he came back. Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor found him twice, and each time he only looked for Ouyang Feng, but he didn''t mention Fuxi and Haotian.


    In the eyes of donghuangtaiyi, Fuxi should be more important. As long as we can persuade Fuxi, then other people will not pay attention to it. Donghuangtaiyi can also gain the dominant power of the human race in the endless road.


    Now this situation is obviously putting the cart before the horse??


    Duan Lei and Ouyang Feng are a little confused, so they look at Fuxi. Haotian is not present at this time. He is taking Chiyou and Xingtian to train their troops with the hope expeditionary army.


    After the extinction of the cosmic ghost of primordial star, these guys no longer dare to underestimate the hope expeditionary army, especially when they all rushed to the height of level 10, they even lost the previous kind of underestimated heart.


    And for the more than two million soldiers under Haotian''s command, Ouyang Feng directly gave them enough monster corpses. In the future, as long as they can get enough life energy, they can easily be promoted!


    After all, these two million people have never lost the talent and skills of human race, so they can fly small fighters and space warships!!


    Especially now ouyangfeng''s small fighters simply don''t have enough hands to drive them. Therefore, the participation of these people undoubtedly enhances their strength!


    During this period of time, Haotian and their own troops have been running in with the hope expeditionary army led by Lu Feng and Tang Haotian. As they have been determined that they will be together, the two troops soon became familiar with each other.


    When Fuxi saw ouyangfeng and Duan Lei looking at him, he also shook his head and said, "the Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s behavior is really strange, but I can''t think of the reason why he wants to discuss with you alone. According to the strength comparison between you two, as long as you are not careless, he can''t cause any threat to you? "


    "Yes


    Duan Lei nodded:


    "that''s what I''ve been wondering. If it''s in their place, there may be other arrangements, but It''s a little strange that the Eastern Emperor is willing to come here to see the madman! "


    "Should not Does this guy have any special weapons? "


    Ouyang Feng suddenly thought: "can you kill me at once?"


    "Report! Head! The great prophet is coming


    As soon as Ouyang Feng''s words were over, an expeditionary soldier ran in and saluted Ouyang Feng and said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    "What?"


    Ouyang Feng''s eyes widened when he heard the soldier''s words:


    "is this guy so worried?"


    Duan Lei also looked at Fuxi, meaning to ask what to do.


    "Bring him in! Let''s see! "


    Fuxi said to the soldier.


    "Yes


    After another salute, the soldier turned and left. Now he hoped that the expeditionary army had known that Fuxi had won ouyangfeng''s trust, so they no longer asked ouyangfeng for instructions, but carried out them directly!


    Of course, if this order is rejected by Ouyang Feng, they will still follow Ouyang Feng''s order as the final order!


    After the soldiers left, Ouyang Feng looked at Fuxi and others, but he didn''t say anything. Anyway, the Eastern Emperor would arrive soon. He just had a look at what the old man would say, and then he could make a decision!


    Before long, Taiyi came in under the leadership of the soldier who had come in to report. Surprisingly, he came in alone! Without any entourage, all the people who came to hope empire with him were left outside by him.


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor came in, she first nodded to Fuxi and others. It was a greeting. Then she focused on Ouyang Feng. When she was a primitive star, she had seen Ouyang Feng. Now she meets again. Ouyang Feng''s once tender face has become mature and powerful


    "Ouyang Feng!"


    As soon as she looked at Ouyang Feng, she took a deep breath:


    "your growth surprised me! To be honest, I didn''t expect that you could grow up like this. It''s a bit of a disruption to my plan! "


    Ouyang Feng and others are stunned!


    Plan? What''s the plan?


    However, all the people present did not speak. Since Taiyi took the initiative to speak, he would continue to speak


    "In fact, a long time ago, I had a plan to make the Terran stand at the top of the world, but I can''t disclose this plan, so..."


    As soon as the emperor turned to Fuxi, he said with a smile:


    "all the time, you are confused about my change, or even suspicious and defensive?"


    Hearing Taiyi''s words, Fuxi looked at Taiyi with doubts in his eyes, but there was still no expression.


    "I saw this event a long time ago. I also know that human beings will fight against all the races born on the primitive star with the strength of one race. This is definitely a difficult journey. If we are not careful, we will be doomed!"


    It seems that Taiyi didn''t think he was an outsider. He went to a chair and sat down. Then he looked at Gao Zhixing. It seems that he was surprised that the human on the parent planet could get Ouyang Feng''s trust and enter their management.


    Because ouyangfeng knew that they would come and knew that they would tell some secrets about the human race, but they still didn''t let Gao Zhixing leave, indicating that they had accepted the former Supreme speaker of the home star and became one of them.


    Since ouyangfeng didn''t object, Taiyi didn''t say that he wanted Gao Zhixing to leave. After all, this is not his territory!!


    "In more than ten years, we will all enter the endless road. Remember, it''s all! It''s not just fighters, men and women, young and old, wherever they are, as long as they are members of the human race, they will all arrive at the starting point of the endless road at the same time, that is, below the endless Tower! "


    As soon as the emperor sat down on his chair, he began to tell some secrets he knew:


    "endless tower I haven''t been in either, but But I know some rules in the endless Tower! The endless tower has many layers. Although it is not really endless, it is not so easy to reach the top! "


    "Because, on every floor of the endless tower, there will be a race of primitive stars, as guardians, to stop us! Moreover, the battle in the endless tower is not based on killing all the members of a race as the standard to judge the victory or defeat! "


    "Why did I emphasize that all the Terrans should enter the endless road together? It''s because, in the endless tower, the decision of victory or defeat is based on the percentage of the number of people killed in battle among races! "


    "We Terrans, as hurdlers, once the number of people lost reaches more than 60% of the total number of our Terrans, we will be judged as a failure to break the tower, while the guardian side, if the loss exceeds 40%, will be judged as a failure to defend!"


    "It sounds as if we Terrans have taken advantage, but guardians, they just need to fight with us, and if we fail, if we do not choose to kill them all, but go directly to the next level, they will stay in the endless tower until we succeed in climbing the top, or fail to break into the tower!"


    "In a word, once the endless road is over, no matter whether we succeed or fail, other races will be retransmitted to the original star, waiting for the next endless road to open. I think you should have heard that voice say that this endless road has begun for the second time!""Guardians can say that even if they don''t stop us, they are judged to be defeated, but at least if we don''t put our heart into destroying them, their race can continue to exist!"


    "But we, the human race, have to start from the first level, fight with countless races and keep killing. Even the races that have good relations with us before, we have to wave a butcher''s knife at them!"


    "Because if we don''t do that, we will not be able to break through the layer they are guarding, and eventually we will be judged as failure. For those who break through the barrier, the punishment for failure is the whole family''s erasure!"


    "That is to say, once we become the chosen race and the hurdler, there are only two ways for us to reach the top, become the most powerful race, or fail in the hurdle. From then on, there will be no human race in the world!"


    "So we have to succeed. Climbing the endless tower is the only way out for us, but there is a fatal problem here!"


    The Eastern Emperor took a look at the crowd, and then said:


    "the failure rate of our Terrans is the number of people killed in battle, more than 60% of the total number of Terrans! The number of people killed in the battle is not calculated from each level, but is accumulated! "


    "That is to say, the number of people killed in battle at each level will be counted into the number of people killed in battle, and it will be accumulated all the time. Knowing this number, it will reach 60% of our total number, our people It''s going to die out! "


    "However, most of our Terrans are unable to fight at all, especially the people on the parent planet. They are ordinary people, but their number is still several billion!"


    "And how many of us can fight? How much do you want the Empire, even if all its citizens are included? Now the whole Terran, the people who can really step into the battlefield, plus the primitive star, can''t reach 100 million, even 50 million! "


    "Just like this, the fighters need to protect the ordinary people and kill the guardian race. What do you think is the probability of our success?"


    "And now those races have been teleported to the tower of infinity. Are they teleported to the level they are guarding when they enter so early? Or wait for us at a specific place? We have no idea! "


    "If they are directly transmitted to their own level of protection, as soon as we step there, we are stepping into other people''s territory. After 20 years of preparation, what will they look like?"


    "The guardians at every level know that the enemy they are going to face is the Terran! And what about us? We don''t have the right time, place and people. We can''t know ourselves and the enemy. Even before we step into the endless tower, we don''t know what race the enemy we are going to face. How can we fight? "


    "It''s only more than ten years since the beginning of the endless road. Our Terrans are still in a state of division. I know that you should think that after entering the endless tower, you will go alone. However, when one Terran enters, all Terrans will be transmitted in at the same time."


    "Therefore, even if you are powerful enough to survive, once the number of people on our side reaches the standard, you will also be wiped out..."


    "This is a Terran crisis, not a part of humanity! It''s a huge crisis that we all have to face! "


    After Taiyi''s words, the audience fell into silence. Although they didn''t know whether Taiyi''s words were true or false, they At least what he said is likely to happen. It''s not a bad thing to plan for the worst before it happens!


    "East emperor! What''s your plan? "


    After more than ten minutes of silence, Fuxi looked at Taiyi and asked. Although the words before Taiyi revealed that he might have misunderstood him, Fuxi still called him by the name of Donghuang instead of calling him a teacher.


    "Plan?"


    As soon as she got up, she went to the window with negative hands, looked out, and sighed softly:


    "the way I thought of It''s not easy for you to accept, but it''s the most likely or even the only way to succeed... "


    "What method?"


    Ouyang Feng asked.


    "Let me tell you more about the criteria for the failure of the endless tower, that is, when the Terran In the endless tower, if the number of people killed in the battle exceeds 60% of the total human population, it will be judged as a failure! "


    Taiyi didn''t say his way directly, nor did he turn back. He just looked out of the window and repeated it softly. In the endless tower, the criteria for judging the failure of the Terran to break into the tower, especially the words "the number of people killed in the endless tower", he deliberately accentuated the pronunciation


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    After listening to Taiyi''s words, Ouyang Feng was stunned. Then he turned to Duan Lei and Fuxi. What does this rule have to do with Taiyi''s plan?


    "What? You... "


    Duan Lei was also full of doubts, but immediately, he seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly turned pale. Then he suddenly stood up, pointed to Taiyi, and cried in disbelief:


    "do you mean Killing people? "


    Duan Lei said that, Ouyang Feng and others also immediately reacted!


    Yes! Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor, just emphasized the criteria for judging failure on one side. Didn''t he use the words "the number of people killed in the endless tower"? Naturally, it means that only those who die in the tower of infinity will be recorded, but outside the tower of infinity


    The public finally understood. No wonder Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor said just now that this method of his own might not be easy for them to accept. Moreover, before he said it, he saw Gao Zhixing several times.


    It turned out that he wanted to kill all the billions of ordinary people before entering the endless tower. In this way, because they died outside before the endless road was officially opened, they would not be counted in the number of deaths.


    And the rest of them are those who are more than intensifiers, and they don''t need to protect those cumbersome. Naturally, they have greater hope to cross the endless tower


    Among the people, Fuxi was the most shocked. At the moment, he was looking at Taiyi with an indescribable expression. He did not expect that such a crazy idea would appear in Taiyi''s mind??


    Is this the great prophet who was dedicated to the human race? It''s a plan to kill billions of people??


    It''s all human, isn''t it? Their own people, not other races!!


    Although Fuxi thought in his heart that according to the way of Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor, the chance of their Terran climbing the endless tower would be much higher, but he would personally slaughter his own people, and the number was still so large, almost 90% of the total population of the Terran. Fuxi could never do such a crazy thing!!


    If we say that we need to make some sacrifices for the continuation of the human race, Fuxi can do it. He can give up some people''s lives for the future of the human race at a critical moment, but it''s just because he can''t help, he has to give up.


    But now the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is going to carry out a massacre! Near genocide!!


    Looking at Taiyi''s back, Fuxi couldn''t speak for a long time, because he didn''t know what to say. If he followed Taiyi''s practice, then in the end, even if they could successfully climb the endless tower and stand on the top of the world, what''s the use?


    Are they the only strong ones? Do they deserve to call themselves human when they slaughter their own people in order not to let them drag their feet? Is it really meaningful to survive like this?


    Fuxi suddenly shook his head. When Taiyi came in just now, what he said almost made Fuxi think that he wronged Taiyi because of some misunderstanding. In fact, Taiyi''s suspicions were due to his own difficulties.


    But now, Fuxi finally understood that he had not wronged the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, who had not been the great prophet of the human race for a long time. No wonder he came here alone.


    If his idea is heard by other high-level Terrans, I''m afraid it will cause an uproar among Terrans in an instant. His position as a great prophet is absolutely impossible!!


    At this time, the scene was so quiet that even Ouyang Feng was speechless by the crazy idea of Taiyi


    Hearing the silence behind him, Mrs. Donghuang slowly turned around and looked at them. Suddenly, she laughed and asked softly:


    "how? Do you think Isn''t that a good way? "


    "Donghuangtaiyi! What''s the matter with you? Let''s just say it! I don''t think you''re here to tell us this method, are you? "


    Duan Lei suddenly asked calmly. When he heard Duan Lei''s words, Fuxi immediately woke up.


    Duan Lei is right. The Eastern Emperor came here not to express his idea to them, because the Eastern Emperor was absolutely clear that none of these people would agree with his idea, so it was meaningless!!


    Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor did so just to disturb their mind.


    Fuxi could not help but scold in his heart. He was an old fox who had lived for many years, but he didn''t have Duan Lei''s ability to see things clearly!


    Although Duan Lei is now in his thirties, compared with such old monsters as Fuxi and donghuangtaiyi, it''s flattering to say that he is a little boy!


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor looked at Duan Lei, he nodded his approval and said:


    "I''ve heard that Duan Lei is a think tank in the hope empire for a long time. Now it seems that Duan Lei really deserves his reputation! In that case, I''ll make a long story short! "As soon as the Eastern Emperor finished speaking, she walked towards ouyangfeng and said:


    "although the method I said is cruel, at least we can be sure that with these people who have little fighting ability, we will not be able to pass the endless tower smoothly. Even if we only have two or three floors, our Terran may be judged to have failed because of heavy casualties! ¡±


    "those guardians must understand this rule. Therefore, they only need to send people to entangle our main forces, and then send people into the camp of ordinary people to kill them wantonly. We can never protect them."


    "After all! We have less than one tenth of them. How can we protect them in a ratio of one to ten? Even if we can barely protect them, do we still have the energy to fight against the enemy? "


    "So! Before entering the endless tower, we have only two choices for those people who have no fighting power! "


    As soon as the emperor looked at Ouyang Feng, she seemed to have deep meaning and said:


    "first, kill them all before entering!"


    "Second, find a safe place and hide them so that they won''t be attacked by the enemy race!"


    "Hide?"


    Ouyang Feng immediately thought of his own Xuanyuan space, but immediately shook his head and said:


    "no, my Xuanyuan space can''t bear the gathering of so many lives. It will cause the collapse of the space, and they will still die in it!"


    In Xuanyuan space, even their 100000 expeditionary soldiers could not stay for a long time, otherwise Ouyang Feng would not have left the land of divine punishment alone, let alone billions of human beings.


    As for the monsters in the land of divine punishment, it is because of the special law of heaven and earth that they can be accommodated in Xuanyuan space. But once they get the Yanhuang, Ouyang Feng immediately released them, for fear that it will cause instability in Xuanyuan space for a long time!


    "I know that!"


    The Eastern Emperor nodded his head and looked confident:


    "I have a way to strengthen the stability of your Xuanyuan space, so that it can accommodate billions of people. Although the time can''t be too long, as long as you take them all in when they are in danger, it''s better than unprepared at least That''s too much! "


    Taiyi Donghuang said so much, and finally said what he wanted to say. In fact, the purpose of his coming here is to divert their attention, make them relax their vigilance, and let them have the chance to get along with Ouyang Feng alone.


    So Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor did not hesitate to guide them to think of such a cruel way, just to shock them.


    "Reinforced space?"


    Duan Lei frowned and asked, looking at the Eastern Emperor.


    "That''s right!"


    But I don''t know if I can succeed, so after the transformation, we need to test them. First, we need to load those people in batches to test the human limit of the reinforced Xuanyuan space


    "How to reinforce it?"


    Ouyang Feng asked.


    "Summon Xuanyuan sword first!"


    The Eastern Emperor was very happy, but his face was still silent.


    Ouyang Feng hesitated for a moment after hearing Taiyi''s words. He suddenly remembered that the instructor had warned him that there was something wrong with Xuanyuan sword. Could Li Yingning''s problem be attributed to Taiyi?


    Seeing Ouyang Feng hesitating, the Eastern Emperor shook his head gently:


    "little fellow, this is your territory, and I am also a great prophet. Fighting is not what I am good at. Besides, Xuanyuan sword has been completely integrated with you. Can I take it away?"


    "If I guess correctly, you should have reached the peak of level 11. I''m only in the middle of level 8. Here are all your people. What can I do?"


    Duan Lei stands by and looks at Taiyi. He keenly feels that Taiyi''s words are full of flavor, and also exposes his eagerness to see Xuanyuan sword.


    However, at this time, Duan Lei is still unable to figure out what means the East emperor Taiyi is hiding. What he just said is absolutely right. In their territory, they should not be afraid of what the East emperor Taiyi can do?


    Ouyang Feng looks at Duan Lei. Duan Lei nods slightly, but secretly makes Ouyang Feng careful.


    "I''ll show you!"


    Ouyang Feng finally summoned Xuanyuan sword, and then handed it to Taiyi


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    As soon as the Eastern Emperor pretended to be careless, he took the Xuanyuan sword. Then he felt it for a while and found that his hands and feet were still there. He could not help but feel relieved. However, he did not immediately start to move. Instead, he stroked the Xuanyuan sword for a while.


    After a full two minutes, a wave of life energy suddenly broke out in Taiyi''s body. Ouyang Feng was surprised, but then he sensed that Xuanyuan sword''s contact with himself had not been affected, so he didn''t take any action.


    Seeing that Ouyang Feng didn''t move, Fu Xi and Duan Lei and others continued to wait and see. However, the energy fluctuation of the Eastern Emperor soon disappeared. Then he frowned and looked at the people around him


    "No! There are too many people here. I want to strengthen the ability of Xuanyuan space to bear the life of human beings. You are all human beings. The energy fluctuation on your body will affect the process of strengthening Xuanyuan space. Therefore, when I strengthen Xuanyuan space, there can be no human beings beside me, except the owner of Xuanyuan sword. "


    Hearing the words of Taiyi, Duan Lei hesitated for a moment, because it means that they all want to leave, and Taiyi will be alone with ouyangfeng. It seems that this is exactly what Taiyi sent messengers to ask for before.


    Is this guy really up to something??


    "I think I can?"


    Xiao Wu asked.


    Donghuang looked at Xiaowu, then felt the fluctuation of his life, then shook his head:


    "no! Although you have been zombied, but still by human transformation, also want to leave


    Duan Lei looks at Ouyang Feng and Fuxi. He doesn''t know how to decide.


    But the Eastern Emperor didn''t urge him. The old God was there. He had said everything before. In order to pass through the endless tower smoothly, he must first settle down the ordinary people, and can''t let them become the breakthrough of the enemy.


    And before entering the endless road, they will kill these people, ouyangfeng they are impossible to do, so, let yourself strengthen Xuanyuan space, has become the only choice!!


    And the excuse he made before is also perfect. Since it is to strengthen the bearing capacity of Xuanyuan space for human beings, the fluctuation of life energy in human beings will affect their reinforcement process, which makes perfect sense!


    Ouyang Feng, among them, is all human, so in the end, there will be only himself and Ouyang Feng left. At that time, it''s the best time for him to recapture Xuanyuan sword!!


    In fact, Xuanyuan sword was originally the reward for climbing the endless tower. The first endless road, in fact, the final one was the Terran. Xuanyuan sword was one of the rewards they got at that time. However, it was quite a long time ago. The Terran of the generation who climbed the endless tower had already disappeared, and Xuanyuan sword was left to their descendants Sun''s unique heritage!


    However, in order not to be aware of the existence of Xuanyuan sword by other races and cause trouble for their own descendants, those ancient people set a seal on Xuanyuan sword when they left it! If you want to completely remove the seal inside the Xuanyuan sword, you must be outside, and only the great prophets of the past dynasties know about the Mishin of the human race.


    After all, among the ideas of the ancient Terrans, Xuanyuan sword is only left to them, so that they can start to use it at the beginning of the next endless road. Usually, it''s better to let them rely on their own ability, otherwise, the Terrans rely too much on artifact, which is not conducive to the development of the race!


    But when he came to the great prophet of this generation, Taihuang Taiyi, he also learned the secret of the endless road from the great prophet of the previous generation, and also knew the reward he could get when he reached the top of the endless road.


    At the beginning, the Eastern Emperor had no other idea. She still buried the secret that only the great prophet could know in her heart. As if there was no such thing, she dutifully used her ability as the great prophet to protect the human race together with the three kings of the human race.


    However, after an event enough to change human history, due to some special reasons, donghuangtaiyi changed his mind and began to yearn for climbing the endless tower, and took this as his lifelong goal!!


    So, from that time on, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi began to layout. He used his own ability to predict the future. Then, he separated himself into Xuanyuan sword with his own soul, and let the three emperors of the human race leave the original star with this artifact of the human race, and go to the outside world to untie the seal of Xuanyuan sword!


    In fact, the change of Taiyi''s thought is due to the split of the soul, but this is the biggest secret of Taiyi. Therefore, no one knows that even Fuxi, who was closest to Taiyi before, just felt that Taiyi had changed, but did not think of the real reason.


    Moreover, it''s because Taiyi reminded Fuxi before he knew he was going to change. Only in this way can Fuxi feel the change of Taiyi so acutely!!


    Now, seeing the harvest of many years'' layout, donghuangtaiyi also has to do his best to control his mood and not be found by ouyangfeng!Ouyang Feng looks at Duan Lei and Fuxi, and he is not sure whether he wants to promise Taiyi. Although with his strength, he doesn''t have to be afraid of Taiyi, he has to be careful because of the instructor Li Yingning''s warning.


    Now Xuanyuan sword is the most important thing for Ouyang Feng. Apart from other things, it is just the huge amount of life energy stored in it, which is the basis for them to break through the endless road. If they lose these life energy, their space warships may not be able to fight for a long time because of the energy problem!!


    Just when ouyangfeng hesitated, No.7 looked abnormal, his face was bright and dark, but immediately his eyes became firm. He stood up, walked out and said:


    "go out! I''ll just stay here with the madman! "


    All of them were shocked and looked at No. 7. Taiyi jumped up and said, "no way! As I said, any human... "


    In the middle of the story, Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor suddenly couldn''t go on, because he suddenly found out that No. 7 was not a member of the human race


    Although No. 7 has one-third of the human genes in his body, he is not a human, and his life fluctuation is completely different from that of the human race, because his body structure is very different from that of the human race, just having the appearance of the human race


    However, Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor did not expect that in the hope Empire, there was a creature that was not human at all. He had already talked too much before. It would be too obvious if he changed his words at this time, so he didn''t know how to deal with this unexpected phenomenon for a moment.


    "I''m not a Terran, and I can completely hide the fluctuation of my life, so I won''t disturb you. Ouyang Feng is our leader, so we can''t let him be alone with someone we don''t completely trust."


    No.7 turned to the East emperor Taiyi:


    "it has nothing to do with the strength, but we want the rules of the Empire, so if I can stay, you can reinforce the Xuanyuan space, if not, you can go back, as for those ordinary people, you can kill them if you want, stay if you want, as long as you don''t want the Empire to make trouble, then everything has nothing to do with us! £¡¡±


    On the 7th, what he said was very clear, and he made his own opinion directly, and gave the East emperor one or two choices, because when he was in the land of divine punishment, the fallen East emperor Taiyi had talked with him several times, and today''s scene was also expected by the East emperor Taiyi.


    Originally, No. 7 thought that he would fall when he opened the portal, but this scene was presented by the Eastern Emperor. Now, the Eastern Emperor has


    Therefore, this time, it is time for him, devourer No. 7, to appear. This, perhaps, is the mission that he was made to carry!!


    Although No. 7 knew clearly that after today, there might be no more devours in the world, because in the core of his consciousness, the life node belonging to instructor Li Yingning suddenly lit up for a period of time in the land of God''s punishment, but it didn''t take long for it to return to its original state again, and began to dim, and with the development of the world With the passage of time, the light spot is more and more dim. It seems that it is only a matter of time before it will be completely extinguished.


    No.7 conjectures that Li Yingning is likely to be trapped in some place, unable to get out of the difficulty, and without the supplement of life energy for a long time, which will naturally lead to his fall. And that time suddenly lights up, it should be Li Yingning''s hard work, trying to fight, but it seems that he Failed!!


    In this case, then they can leave, they devour, was originally created, for the world, they are just passers-by, now, finally to the devour family, curtain call time!!


    Ouyang Feng didn''t stop Duan Lei and Ouyang Feng didn''t stand in the way of No. 7''s self assertion, because they seemed to realize something from No. 7''s eyes. What they realized was not the death of No. 7, but what they thought No. 7 should know, so they would say so.


    In the trust of No. 7, Duan Lei and others look at the East emperor Taiyi together, waiting for his decision!!


    "Well ok But you must not disturb me


    Looking at No. 7''s firm eyes, seeing that Duan Lei and no one opposed them, the Eastern Emperor finally nodded and said with some struggle in his heart.


    "Yes


    No. 7 nods and agrees. Then, he looks back at Duan Lei and waves to them with a smile and makes a goodbye gesture


    Duan Lei never thought that No.7 was saying goodbye to them in silence while doing this action


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    "All right!"


    Seeing that Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor has agreed, and that the seventh has made this move, Duan Lei turns around and leaves the room and walks towards the outside


    No. 7 watched them leave the room. Suddenly, he felt a feeling he had never experienced before. There were pride and satisfaction, loss and regret. In a word, even he could not tell why he felt this way!


    As a devourer, he never thought that he had been trying to really integrate into human beings. On the day he left the world, he really realized the feeling of human beings. I have to say, this feeling Good!


    It''s just a pity that I don''t have much time to experience


    Ouyang Feng also watched Duan Lei. After they left, he turned and looked at No. 7. He was suddenly stunned because he felt that there was something wrong with No. 7''s expression:


    "No. 7! You Are you all right? "


    "Ah?"


    No. 7 just turned around and looked at Ouyang Feng. With a smile, he patted Ouyang Feng on the shoulder:


    "it''s OK! Is suddenly feel, can meet you How nice


    "Well


    Ouyang Feng agreed at a loss. He always felt that there was something abnormal on the 7th, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong, so he had to smile at the 7th.


    "All right! You start! "


    On the seventh, he turned to look at Taiyi and said.


    "Yes


    East emperor too one reluctantly agreed, he is now very depressed, the presence of the seventh, may make his plan some small problems, but he has no other way, this may be his last chance to recapture Xuanyuan sword, he can not give up, only he is the most understanding of Xuanyuan sword, so he knows the importance of Xuanyuan sword for endless road Sex!


    Only by getting Xuanyuan sword, can we open the last gate to the top of the world after passing the test of endless Tower!!


    Therefore, Xuanyuan sword is something that donghuangtaiyi must get, no matter what the cost is, so even if it''s a little risky now, donghuangtaiyi must fight for it!!


    "Then I''ll start!"


    Looking at Ouyang Feng, Donghuang Taiyi said:


    "when I''m reinforcing the space, you don''t have any action, and you can rest assured that I won''t try to cut off the spiritual link between you and Xuanyuan sword, but in this process, you may have some illusions. On the contrary, as long as you have the spiritual link with Xuanyuan sword, you don''t have to worry about me taking your Xuanyuan sword , right? "


    Ouyang Feng nodded, but he was more alert in his heart. When No. 7 patted him on the shoulder just now, he nodded a few times with his finger, which meant to make him be careful. This is a sign that only he and No. 7, Xiaowu and Qiu Jian know. Even Duan Lei doesn''t understand it.


    "Oh! by the way! Although you can control the energy fluctuation in your body, in order to prevent accidents, you should leave a little bit. I''m afraid that what you do outside will affect me! "


    The East emperor too one again turned to seven there, looking at him to say.


    "Good!"


    To the East emperor''s surprise, No.7 didn''t say anything. He happily agreed, turned around and walked to one side.


    The Eastern Emperor looked at No.7 and wondered. Did the boy really stay to see the excitement?


    Anyway, Taiyi is ready to carry out his plan. This time, he can only succeed, not fail!!


    Because if he fails, whether he will have the chance to get along with Ouyang Feng alone next time, even this time, once he reveals his cards, whether he can leave here alive or not is two things!


    Seeing that No.7 went to one side and closed his eyes while Ouyang Feng stood quietly in front of him, Taiyi finally slowly raised his Xuanyuan sword, and then sank his consciousness into the Xuanyuan sword


    In doing this thing, the other hand of Donghuang Taiyi, pretending to touch Xuanyuan sword back and forth, seems to be preparing to strengthen Xuanyuan space, but Donghuang Taiyi''s body, but it did not break out a strong life energy wave as before!


    Because before the emperor was just making an appearance, and then find an excuse for Duan Lei to leave. In fact, how can he strengthen Xuanyuan space? This is the artifact of the ancient people from the endless tower. Even they can only seal it, and they can''t change it, let alone Taiyi.


    In particular, if you want to strengthen space, at least you have to be able to use the power of space law? In addition to Ouyang Feng, who among the Terrans can have the law of space?


    Even Ouyang Feng only knows a little bit about the law of space. He can only use it. He can''t even use it, let alone control it!


    But just because of this, they didn''t find the obvious flaw in Taiyi''s words. Because everyone didn''t understand, Taiyi didn''t know that he had said the wrong thing, and other people didn''t find that he had said the wrong thing!!Taiyi''s action now is just to delay time. He is using his own mental power to wake up a soul that he had been ambushing in Xuanyuan sword for a long time. It was this soul that led to Taiyi''s transformation.


    It was an accident. When Taiyi was trying to study the law of space, he suddenly found that he could separate his soul with the help of Xuanyuan space.


    The soul of human beings was originally one and could not be split at all, but because the space law in Xuanyuan space is very special, even more peculiar than the space law in the space where they live, because there is only space law in this space, which can independently support a vast and infinite space, the space law is naturally more powerful.


    In particular, Donghuang Taiyi found that there are some unique small spaces in Xuanyuan space, which can cut off the connection with his body after the soul enters, and the rest of the soul can continue to control his body, that is to say, he can have several souls!


    This made the Eastern Emperor think that if he could divide his soul into many parts by using Xuanyuan space, and then create some mechanical bodies, let these souls enter and control these bodies, wouldn''t he be able to have countless independent personalities?


    So, from then on, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi began to constantly experiment with the method of separating his soul, and finally made him succeed. And the Eastern Emperor Taiyi also made a discovery that surprised him, that is, he can separate some of his emotions, and then seal them with those unique small spaces of Xuanyuan sword. In this way, he will be happy Can drive away their own negative emotions.


    There are one or many demons in everyone''s heart. It is these demons that make human beings dirty! These demons have many names, such as: pride, anger, greed, laziness, jealousy, lust, gluttony


    It is these demons that make people arrogant, selfish and lustful.


    If everyone can get rid of the devil in their heart, what will the Terran become?


    With such an idea, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi started the experiment on himself first!


    He separated all his emotions that he thought were negative emotions. First, he tried to put them in a unique small space, and then he used the rest of his soul to control his body and live for a period of time.


    Of course, he didn''t seal the soul of those negative emotions directly, because Taiyi didn''t know if he would have an accident or lost his ability to predict if he lost some of his soul!


    After a period of time, Taiyi Donghuang found that after he had no negative emotions, he felt more happy. In his emotions, there was no jealousy, no greed, no laziness, no pride


    This kind of Taiyi made other people feel a little surprised. At the same time, they began to follow suit. It made the human race more harmonious. So, Taiyi finally decided to seal his soul with negative emotions.


    As a result, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi separated most of his soul in a closed space and entered the Xuanyuan sword, preparing to seal those souls before him. But at the moment when the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was about to complete the seal, an accident suddenly happened. The soul who had left him for a period of time was not willing to be sealed, so at the last moment, from there Then he pushed this part of the soul of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi into that space, and quickly completed the seal before he reacted


    Except for Taiyi himself, no one knows the change of Taiyi. Except for Taiyi, who had some premonition before he went to seal his soul, and Fuxi, who went to take care of him first, no one found the abnormality of Taiyi.


    Although he knew that his seal was likely to have an accident, Taiyi of Donghuang still did it without hesitation, because at that time, Taiyi of Donghuang was willing to take strange risks because there was no negative emotion and became close to perfection.


    Because Taiyi thought at that time that if he could seal successfully this time, he could thoroughly promote this method among the Terrans and gradually seal all the negative emotions of all people from the top.


    In this way, the Terran will certainly grow rapidly, because everyone has no selfishness. Of course, he can rise rapidly. For the sake of the glory of the Terran, donghuangtaiyi is willing to do so. Even if he fails, the loss is only his own. It''s a pity that he finally fails, and the consequences of failure are far more severe than he imagined Much heavier


    After the failure, Taiyi was not dead, but still alive. However, his body was controlled by the soul, whose negative emotions occupied the absolute advantage. Therefore, from that moment on, Taiyi completely changed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    Because the relationship between emotion and soul has been studied for a long time, Taiyi has become an expert in separating emotion and soul. Although Taiyi also left a soul in her body when she sealed her soul, this soul, after her negative soul returned to the noumenon, lost her understanding of the body The leading power is engulfed by the negative soul!


    Fortunately, in order to prevent waiyi, Taiyi also left some positive emotions in her body. Although she was suppressed by negative emotions, it still had a certain impact on her negative emotions, which made Taiyi not fall into madness immediately.


    But at this time, donghuangtaiyi is still controlled by negative emotions such as greed and desire. Therefore, donghuangtaiyi, who knows the secret of Xuanyuan sword and endless road, has started its own layout!!


    With the help of the Terran, he will help himself to reach the top of the endless tower and stand on the top of the world to control the universe after the endless road is opened!!


    Therefore, after sealing part of his soul completely, Taiyi once again split two souls. One is hidden in the deepest part of Xuanyuan sword, which is the best way to win back the bottom card of Xuanyuan sword. Because it can''t be found by the owner of Xuanyuan sword, this soul is sealed by Taiyi, hiding all traces.


    The other soul is the soul Ouyang Feng contacted when Xuanyuan sword was completely unsealed!


    Now, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is untiing the soul of his seal, because the soul has been manipulated by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi before. Once the seal is untied, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi can cooperate with it and snatch Xuanyuan sword from Ouyang Feng!!


    Although Ouyang Feng has been completely integrated with Xuanyuan sword, after all, Taiyi has studied Xuanyuan sword for so long, which is far longer than Ouyang Feng''s time to get it. Therefore, once Taiyi releases his sealed soul, Ouyang Feng will completely lose Xuanyuan sword, and everything in Xuanyuan sword, whether it is life energy or other materials, will be saved And the space warships will all become the spoils of Taiyi.


    Ouyang Feng will naturally become nothing again


    But now Ouyang Feng naturally did not know his crisis. Although he was a little confused about the fact that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi had not started to reinforce Xuanyuan space, he did not ask directly when he saw that No. 7 seemed to have a clear mind!


    Time goes by slowly, half an hour goes by in a twinkling of an eye, and on the face of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, there is a look of ecstasy, because his card, the sealed soul, has been completely released by him!!


    "Ha ha ha! Thank you! Little fellow


    Donghuangtaiyi, the winner, can''t help laughing, because he is about to merge with his own soul. Once the fusion is successful, he will get the control of Xuanyuan sword. Moreover, donghuangtaiyi will directly destroy ouyangfeng''s consciousness after merging his own soul, making ouyangfeng a walking corpse without soul.


    At that time, as long as the Eastern Emperor Taiyi splits his soul to control Ouyang Feng''s body, Ouyang Feng will become his separate body, and Ouyang Feng''s hope expeditionary army and hope empire will naturally become the object of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi!


    There are still more than ten years to go before the endless road is officially opened. During this period of time, it is enough for Taiyi to completely control the hope Empire and turn it into her own power. With the help of this powerful army, Taiyi has almost 80% confidence to climb the endless tower and complete her ultimate dream!!


    Of course, after completely controlling the hope Empire and integrating it with the original star''s human race, donghuangtaiyi still had to carry out the previous massacre plan, because he had no way to strengthen Xuanyuan space. He had only cheated ouyangfeng to complete his plan before.


    Therefore, if we want to make those people who have no fighting ability not become our own burden, killing is the only way!!


    The reason why Taiyi of Donghuang didn''t dare to put forward this idea now is that the original star''s human race, in the final analysis, is still human race. They support themselves now and don''t stand on the side of Fuxi, just because they are big prophets.


    But once I put forward that idea, even if it is just a little revealed, those people will doubt it and turn to Fuxi''s side!!


    Therefore, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi must use Ouyang Feng''s body to continue to pretend to be Ouyang Feng, and then use Ouyang Feng''s mouth to say that because he had difficulties, he could not express his foresight, so it would cause Fuxi''s misunderstanding.


    As long as you can persuade Fuxi to stand on his side, and then make up a lie at will, for example, the death of these people is only temporary, and after climbing the endless tower, they can still resurrect and so on, you must be able to cheat those high-level Terrans!!


    After all, the secrets of the endless tower and Xuanyuan sword are known only by the great prophets of all ages. Even the three emperors of the human race of all ages never know the details of them. They just know that Xuanyuan sword is the most important artifact of the human race and that there is such a place as the endless Tower!!


    Now, the layout of Taiyi is about to be harvested, so Taiyi of course needs to find someone to share with him, but he has only Ouyang Feng in front of him, so he can only talk to Ouyang Feng.As for the seventh, he can''t know it yet, because Taiyi of the East emperor wants to take over Ouyang Feng. If Taiyi of the East emperor is aware of it, there may be trouble when he takes over the Empire of hope. Therefore, even though Taiyi of the East emperor is extremely excited, he can only have a conscious dialogue with Ouyang Feng through his soul in Xuanyuan sword


    "What?"


    Ouyang Feng was stunned. He heard the voice of Donghuang Taiyi coming from his consciousness. This voice was very familiar, because Ouyang Feng had communicated with this consciousness many times when Xuanyuan sword was completely unsealed!


    "I said I want to thank you! Little fellow


    The Eastern Emperor smiles happily. Now he doesn''t need to hide from Ouyang Feng any more, because Ouyang Feng''s soul has been locked by him. Even if he wants to escape, there is no place to escape. He will swallow it up, occupy his body and become a "brand new" Ouyang Feng.


    "First of all, I want to thank you for helping me unseal Xuanyuan sword!"


    Donghuang Taiyi''s voice was very proud:


    "besides, there is such a huge amount of energy in Xuanyuan sword? I can''t see that you are still such a killer, but it doesn''t matter. These will be mine in the future! "


    "And I also want to thank you for preparing such a good army for me. They are so powerful that they will become the most powerful helpers for me to climb the endless tower. Don''t worry, I will make good use of them and won''t let them die too much. Moreover, I won''t expose myself, so they will still feel that they are working for you!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Donghuang Taiyi seems to have thought of something funny:


    "of course, after this affair between us is over, Xuanyuan sword and its contents, as well as your body, belong to me! But no one else will know. Therefore, when we leave here, we will reach an agreement in front of everyone. You will become the commander of the human race after entering the endless road, and we will continue to be my great prophet! "


    "Anyway, they don''t know. At that time, you were completely controlled by me. What you mean, of course, is what I mean!"


    "It means..."


    To the East emperor''s surprise, Ouyang Feng didn''t seem to be trapped because of his soul, even his body can''t control, completely cut off contact with the outside world, and appeared a little panic. Instead, he asked quite calmly:


    "in fact, it''s false that you want to strengthen Xuanyuan space. Your real purpose is to recapture Xuanyuan sword and achieve your ambition, right Right? "


    "That''s right!"


    Although Donghuang Taiyi was surprised by Ouyang Feng''s reaction, he was still very happy, because he didn''t believe that Ouyang Feng had any cards. After the soul he had communicated with returned to his body, Donghuang Taiyi had a deep understanding of Ouyang Feng.


    Although ouyangfeng has gone to the place of divine punishment, and has improved a lot of strength, now they are fighting for and strengthening the soul. Donghuangtaiyi is not afraid of anyone. Because of Xuanyuan sword, donghuangtaiyi is an expert among experts in the aspect of soul. It can be said that in this world, no one can match it!!


    What''s more, the strengthening of the soul is only related to time. The longer you live, the higher the strength of the soul. This is similar to the existence of the rules of heaven and earth, and no one can break it!


    Donghuang Taiyi doesn''t believe that Ouyang Feng, a hairy boy in his thirties, can compete with himself in soul. That''s just the biggest joke. Therefore, Donghuang Taiyi is confident now.


    "Xuanyuan sword is mine. I just want to get it back! In addition, you should pay some rent for using my Xuanyuan sword for such a long time. I''ll take over your body and your power. It''s a good price for you to use my Xuanyuan sword for such a long time! "


    Donghuang Taiyi said generously:


    "in addition, I will remember your contribution to the human race. When I climb the endless tower and stand at the top of the world, maybe I will think of you! Ha ha ha ha


    "You Is it too early to be proud? Is there something you seem to have forgotten? "


    Ouyang Feng was still not alarmed, but asked with a smile


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    "Yes?"


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, the Eastern Emperor said with disdain:


    "OK! Don''t make a fuss about it. It''s useless to procrastinate. Those guys outside don''t know how much time we need. Moreover, now my soul is in Xuanyuan space. Even if they destroy my body, I can also occupy your body. I''ll change my name from now on. "


    "I don''t believe that if they dare to destroy your body, devour your soul and occupy your body, I can also achieve my goal. As long as I can stand on the top of the world and use whose body, I don''t care, as long as the soul is mine!"


    "What power do you have now to stop me from devouring your soul? ha-ha! Little guy, don''t pretend. No matter you are calm or panic, I will completely devour your soul and then occupy your body! "


    "Alas


    Ou Yangfeng sighed, and then said:


    "do you know that on our planet, there is a famous saying that bad people usually die of talking too much, if all bad people can be smart and do more, maybe many stories will end with the villain''s success and the protagonist''s death!"


    "I really don''t have the ability to resist you devouring my soul, but it doesn''t mean you can devour my soul! Don''t you remember what I just reminded you? "


    "I just said that you forgot one thing, that is, we are not the only two people in our room. You always say that we devour my soul, but you know that the best person for this is not us, but the Devourer!"


    Ouyang Feng didn''t panic until now, because he knew that No. 7 was still here. Looking at the look of No. 7 before, Ouyang Feng guessed that No. 7 might know something. Therefore, out of his trust in No. 7, Ouyang Feng agreed to the practice of No. 7 before, and Duan Lei didn''t object!


    Although it seems that he is at the end of his tether, Ouyang Feng believes that the 7th will take action. That''s why he is so calm, and he doesn''t forget to remind Taiyi.


    "Well! You mean the Devourer? "


    The Eastern Emperor said with disdain: "now our bodies are still there, without any abnormality. We are just the exchange of souls, without any fluctuation of life energy. He can''t feel it at all. I''m afraid that the Devourer is still in a daze, so don''t think he will save you."


    However, although he said that he didn''t care, Taiyi directly began to summon his unsealed soul, tried to integrate with himself, and rushed directly to Ouyang Feng''s soul.


    Ouyang Feng is right. He has a little too much to say. If he comes in and takes action immediately, maybe now Ouyang Feng has swallowed his soul and controlled his body.


    However, we can''t blame Taiyi. After all, he has a long-standing plan. He always wants to share it with others, so as to show his strength. Otherwise, it will be the night of royal guards? No matter how powerful you are, no one knows. That''s not a fart!!


    Why do people like to show off? It is to let others know how powerful they are and to hear others'' praise. This is the greatest achievement!!


    Influenced by the negative emotions, Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor, has lost his due stability as a great prophet


    But Taiyi felt that it was not too late for him to do it by himself. As long as he was given a minute or two, he would be able to merge his soul, swallow up Ouyang Feng and occupy his body.


    However, just when the soul of Taiyi rushed to Ouyang Feng''s soul, the other two souls appeared unexpectedly and rushed directly to Taiyi''s soul


    "This is..."


    The Eastern Emperor was too surprised, because he actually felt a very familiar breath from one of these two souls, which actually seemed to be his own soul!!


    However, one of his soul, with those positive emotions, is permanently sealed in the Xuanyuan sword and can''t get out of trouble. The other is that he is preparing to fly to himself and merge with himself. The soul that he stayed in the Xuanyuan sword and communicated with Ouyang Feng has already been taken back by him. Outside, he has no soul to separate himself?


    But one of the two opposite souls really made him feel that this was his own soul. How could Taiyi not be surprised?


    For another soul, Taiyi feels that it is the Devourer outside, so he has no scruples. Even now with Ouyang Feng''s own soul, his enemies already have three, but Taiyi''s only scruples is that it may be his own soul.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi is almost invincible in the aspect of soul, even if he devours the soul, he doesn''t care, because he believes that his achievement in the aspect of soul is absolutely beyond any creature!!


    However, among all the creatures, only himself is not included. Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor finally understands why human beings always say: "the greatest enemy of life is himself".But Taiyi didn''t give up, because now he had no way to escape. Now that he had started, he had to go to the end, because once he left and returned to his body, Ouyang Feng would also recover his ability to act.


    In that case, ten of them are not Ouyang Feng''s opponents. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to fight with them. Moreover, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi also has a certain degree of assurance in his heart, because the soul that was sealed in Xuanyuan sword as a trump card before has grown up a lot after these long years. Once he comes to merge with himself, his soul will be destroyed It will grow a lot in an instant.


    At least, it should be enough to cope with the current crisis!!


    Just when the Eastern Emperor Taiyi thought that he would not fail, another accident appeared again. The two new souls, the soul with the same breath as his own, rushed straight at him, while the other soul belonging to the Devourer flew in the other direction and did not attack him.


    The Eastern Emperor was stunned one by one, and then immediately reflected that the past direction of the soul of the Devourer was the one he had permanently sealed, and the one with positive emotions was where his soul was!!


    The Eastern Emperor was scared out of his wits, so he sent a message to his soul who had just got out of trouble, asking him to intercept the soul of No. 7, saying nothing could make him release the sealed soul.


    He didn''t go by himself, because the soul opposite him, which was the same as his own breath, had already entangled himself and couldn''t separate himself


    However, after arriving at the sealed soul of donghuangtaiyi on the 7th, another soul of donghuangtaiyi also arrived. Seeing this, the soul of donghuangtaiyi finally breathed a sigh of relief? Hands up if you don''t understand


    It''s not so easy to untie the seal you set. Now that you have your own soul to interfere with, it''s impossible for No. 7''s soul to release the positive soul that you completely sealed!


    However, before Taiyi had time to let go of his voice, it was another accident, which made him feel that he was in some trouble today


    The soul of No.7, after coming to the space where the seal is located, did not try to untie the seal. Instead, it directly attached itself to the seal it had set up, directly exploding its soul


    This change, in addition to the soul of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi who came in with him seems to have been expected, even Ouyang Feng was stunned. Before he saw that No. 7 had a clear mind, he thought that No. 7 knew what was going to happen, and had the ability to solve it, so he would be so relaxed.


    But Ouyang Feng didn''t expect that there was a way for No.7, but this way was so tragic and tragic


    What''s more surprising is the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, because No.7 can take the soul out of the body and easily enter the body of other creatures, which means that No.7 has a high degree of mastery of the soul. This kind of creature can take away other creatures, that is to say, No.7 is a creature with infinite life.


    Such a creature, why would so easily give up their lives? You know, self explosion of the soul, it means the complete dissipation of life, there is no room for recovery


    He is just a devourer, not a human. According to the body structure of the Devourer, he can live to the end of the world even without robbing other creatures. Why would he give up his eternal life for human??


    What kind of power does this come from to make number seven achieve this level??


    Donghuang Taiyi, who has been controlled by negative emotions, can''t understand the action of No. 7 at all, but at the moment of his consternation, the soul that came in together has completely entangled him


    The self explosion of No.7 directly and completely destroyed the seal used by Taiyi to seal his soul. Then, the two souls floated out of which space


    "Two Two? "


    The other way of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi originally came to stop the soul of No. 7. When he saw that there were two souls in the space, he was shocked. Then he turned around and wanted to run away to join his own soul.


    However, when he thought of this, it was too late. After the two souls appeared, they immediately rushed up and entangled him, leaving him nowhere to escape


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    This series of emergencies, let the East emperor Taiyi''s heart directly fell to the bottom, but he has no retreat, let alone at the moment his two souls have been entangled dead, simply can''t escape, even if can escape, he also can''t live!


    Even now, Ouyang Feng can directly return his soul to his body, and then directly kill his body. Therefore, from the current situation, it seems that the East emperor Taiyi has to fight to death.


    Fortunately, now Ouyang Feng''s soul, because he saw the soul of No. 7 explode, so he stayed in the same place and didn''t directly return his soul to his body to kill the flesh of Taiyi.


    Because Ouyang Feng has been shocked by the action of the soul on the 7th just now. Although he doesn''t know the soul very well, he also knows that the self explosion on the 7th just now is absolutely not a good thing!


    And! After the explosion of the 7th, Ouyang Feng was shocked by the soul that appeared in that space, because Ouyang Feng was quite familiar with one of the two souls, which was the instructor Li Yingning!!


    And the other way, needless to say, is naturally the soul of Taiyi himself. After being sealed for endless years, he finally got out of trouble after the self explosion on the 7th


    The two souls who got out of the predicament rushed directly to the soul who was going to stop the seventh. Moreover, because of the positive soul of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the soul was quickly engulfed by the instructor Li Yingning!


    Because this soul was originally used by Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor as a trump card, it was not very powerful. Although it had grown up a lot after these endless years, but his enemy was originally a soul that belonged to the same ontology as him, and it was sealed for a longer time than him. Of course, he couldn''t resist it.


    It''s just that the positive soul of Taiyi didn''t merge with his own soul, because this soul is full of negative emotions. If he devours it, similar events may happen in the future.


    Therefore, although he knows that his soul strength will be much stronger after he merges his soul, the positive soul of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is still the soul of Li Yingning, which devours his negative soul.


    Because it is not one with her own soul, Li Yingning will not be affected by those emotions after swallowing the negative soul of Donghuang Taiyi, but will strengthen her soul strength.


    And the destruction of this soul made the soul of Taiyi, the first one to enter here, completely despair, because he knew that his own soul, alone against two from his own soul, plus another also very strong soul, had no chance of winning.


    "Stop!"


    The Eastern Emperor stretched out his hand one by one and stopped the soul''s attack on him directly:


    "where are you from? I don''t remember that I once split your soul


    The soul of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi looked at the opposite soul and asked.


    On the other hand, the road opposite him, which also belongs to the soul of donghuangtaiyi, is smiling:


    "because I didn''t belong to donghuangtaiyi in the universe, so When we meet for the first time, please take care of us


    The soul of the East emperor Taiyi, of course, is the East emperor Taiyi from the vice universe!!


    After activating the portal, in fact, the Eastern Emperor does not have to fall. However, the cost is that No. 7 will fall!


    This is also the reason why No. 7 reacted so strangely at that time - because No. 7 was determined to die when it activated the portal, which was also very clear what Taiyi told him at that time!


    However, at the last moment, Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor increased his life energy output and directly saved the life of No. 7, but the price was that his body lost its vitality, and his soul also parasitized in No. 7''s body and temporarily fell into a deep sleep


    At this time, when ouyangfeng''s soul is in danger and attacked by the soul of the main universe''s donghuangtaiyi, the soul of the vice universe''s donghuangtaiyi finally wakes up and enters ouyangfeng''s body together with the soul of No.7.


    His mission is to come here and stop the East emperor Taiyi, who is controlled by negative emotions and whose temperament has greatly changed


    As for No. 7, the way he used self explosion to unlock the seal was told by Taiyi, the vice emperor of the universe, because the two of them alone would not have time to open the seal if they did not take this extreme way.


    What''s more, the soul of Taiyi, the vice emperor of the universe, was badly damaged when he activated the portal. He had been cultivating himself in deep sleep before, and he just woke up on the 7th. Therefore, he could only entangle the soul of Taiyi, the main emperor of the universe, and could not devour him at all!


    Now, he and No.7 are successful, and the sealed soul of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is finally released. Although it''s a bit unexpected, this soul obviously belongs to his own side.


    Because when these two souls rush out of the sealed space, the self exploding soul of No. 7 has not completely dissipated. Taiyi, the vice emperor of the universe, feels the joy of No. 7''s soul when he sees the extra soul. Unfortunately, No. 7 can no longer control his soul at this time. He only has time To Li Yingning, a final conscious sound is transmitted, and then it completely dissipates and transforms into the purest life energy, which is automatically absorbed by Xuanyuan space!After swallowing that soul, Li Yingning and the soul of Taiyi fly to the last soul of Taiyi


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi, who was controlled by the negative emotion, finally realized that he had lost the momentum, so he suddenly burst out laughing madly and cried out:


    "originally, you are the wisest! I started the layout very early, but your layout is so much earlier than me, ha ha ha! It seems! I''m just a piece of your chess! Is that right? "


    "Don''t be proud! Even so, I will not make you feel better, since you are going to die! Then let''s all die together! "


    As soon as his words were finished, the soul of Taiyi, the vice emperor of the universe, who had been entangled with him, suddenly cried out:


    "retreat! He''s going to blow himself up! "


    In the middle of his words, the soul of Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor, burst like the soul of No. 7!


    However, Li Yingning, the instructor, responded quickly. When he heard the word "retreat" from Taiyi, the vice emperor of the universe, he grabbed the soul of Taiyi, and then retreated quickly, so he escaped.


    However, the two entangled souls began to dissipate at the same time


    Taihuang Taiyi, the main universe, and Taihuang Taiyi, the vice universe, are two souls that break up at the same time. They can''t tell each other any more


    "My mission is finished, you should continue to work hard!"


    When these two souls dissipated, a voice of consciousness was sent directly to Ouyang Feng. This sentence It''s the last words left in this world by Taiyi, the vice emperor of the universe


    Ouyang Feng''s soul stood in Xuanyuan space, looking at everything in front of him, things happened too fast, he didn''t have time to make any response, it was over.


    Originally, with Ouyang Feng''s soul, there were seven souls in Xuanyuan space. Four of them came from the East emperor Taiyi, but one came from the vice universe, and the other three came from the East emperor Taiyi of the main universe.


    Now, only the soul of Ouyang Feng, Li Yingning, and the East emperor Taiyi who has been sealed for many years


    Li Yingning''s soul floated slowly in front of Ouyang Feng, looked at Ouyang Feng, and then said softly:


    "go out first!"


    Then, regardless of Ouyang Feng''s reaction, Li Yingning''s soul and the soul of Donghuang Taiyi look at each other and leave Xuanyuan space at the same time


    When their souls disappeared, Ouyang Feng reacted. However, he did not leave immediately. Instead, he went to the place where No. 7 exploded, trying to find the traces left by No. 7


    However, in the end, Ouyang Feng was disappointed. He didn''t even feel the breath of No. 7. No. 7 has completely fallen!!


    When Ouyang Feng''s soul returns to his own body, the first thing he sees is Taiyi. At this time, Taiyi''s eyes have become completely different, quite clear and almost free of impurities.


    But Ouyang Feng didn''t care about these, he directly turned to look at the body of No. 7, No. 7 is still alive, with a kind of complex eyes, looking at Ouyang Feng!


    Ou Yangfeng walked slowly to No.7 and hesitated to open his mouth:


    "instructor?"


    "Yes


    No. 7 - Li Yingning nods gently, because the soul of No. 7 has exploded. Therefore, the body of No. 7 is occupied by the soul of instructor Li Yingning!!


    Ouyang Feng''s mouth opened again, but he didn''t make a sound, because he didn''t know what to say!


    Instructor Li Yingning finally returned, originally he should be quite excited, but the price of Li Yingning''s return is the fall of the 7th, which makes Ouyang Feng very sad.


    "The Eastern Emperor!"


    Seeing Ouyang Feng''s look, Li Yinning didn''t say much, but patted him on the shoulder. Then he turned to look at Taiyi: "are you sure there''s no problem?"


    Li Yingning spoke to the emperor in a familiar tone, as if they had been friends for many years.


    Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor is feeling her body at this time. Hearing the words, she smiles at Li Yingning: "OK! Although I haven''t come back to my body for many years, I''m still familiar with it, but there''s a small problem... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    "What''s the problem?"


    Hearing Taiyi''s words, Li Yingning couldn''t help looking at Taiyi. Even Ouyang Feng also looked at Taiyi.


    "This guy has cultivated a secret force in the Terran, and only obeys his own orders. These guys are not good birds. They are bloody, especially after they arrive at the home star!"


    Taiyi shook his head and said:


    "I''m thinking about what to do with them..."


    "Kill


    Li Yingning''s answer is quite simple:


    "as you said, they are all bloody hands. Just kill them directly. Is it necessary to be in a dilemma?"


    "But..."


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi was a little embarrassed and said:


    "most of them are not like this. They are confused by this guy before, so they have to bear so much blood debt. Even many people are designed to be framed, or coerced and lured. In a word, I need to bear the main responsibility when they become like this!"


    "You''re responsible for the wool?"


    Li Yingning frowned and said:


    "the former Emperor Taiyi was not you. What he did, don''t take it from yourself!"


    "Alas


    Taiyi looked up and sighed:


    "if it wasn''t for my experiment of soul splitting in order to make human beings perfect, how could Taiyi come into being? Besides, the soul that controlled Taiyi before was also mine, and the negative emotions that affected him were also my own!"


    "Now you tell me that I have nothing to do with the depravity of those people, ha ha! How is that possible? "


    "Ouyang Feng!"


    Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor suddenly looked at Ouyang Feng and said:


    "call those people outside in! Although my soul has changed, I''m still Taiyi. I need to clean up the mess I left behind after all! "


    "Yes! Master Donghuang


    Ouyang Feng respectfully replied that the current emperor Taiyi is not the one before, so Ouyang Feng naturally changed his attitude


    When Duan Lei came in, he was not surprised to see the scene in the room. After all, when they went out, it was these three people who were still in the room. Of course, there was nothing strange.


    But they don''t know that although these three people seem to be the same as before, except Ouyang Feng, the other two people are no longer the same person


    Seeing Fuxi coming in, Taiyi suddenly took a deep breath, and then sighed:


    "little three!"


    Fuxi was in a daze. He had not heard the title for quite a long time, because it was the title given to him by Taiyi before he changed.


    Fuxi looked at Taiyi. When he saw Taiyi''s eyes, he was shocked. Then he walked up to Taiyi and stared at Taiyi in disbelief. He asked in a trembling voice:


    "old Teacher


    "Ha ha!"


    Looking at Fuxi in front of him, the Eastern Emperor said with emotion: "it''s hard for you to recognize me!"


    "Is it really you? Teacher


    Fuxi''s face was excited. When he saw the look in the eyes of Taiyi, he felt that it was not right, because he was so familiar with the look in his eyes, not like the look in the eyes of Taiyi before.


    Now that it has been confirmed, Fuxi can''t help but feel relieved. Since the change of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Fuxi has put the burden of the whole human race on his shoulders. Over the years, it can be said that Fuxi has been languishing.


    But he had no one else to help him, so he had to support himself. Now, the real emperor Taiyi is back. Although I don''t know why, at least he can finally get rid of the burden on his shoulders!


    Seeing this scene, Duan Lei and his family have been confused for a long time. What''s the situation? Didn''t Fuxi and donghuangtaiyi have a delicate relationship before? Are they on guard against each other? Why did Fuxi just call the teacher after such a short time?


    Tang Haotian, Lu Feng, and the Mars trio, who had already heard the news, blinked and blinked. The fire of gossip was burning in their hearts. They just saw Li Yingning standing on one side, so their eyes lit up and they surrounded them one after another.


    They didn''t know that the seventh was not the seventh, but the instructor Li Yingning, so they asked one after another:


    "seventh! What''s going on? What happened before? "


    Li Yingning looks at these people around him with boundless emotion. He has been imprisoned for nearly 20 years. Although it is nothing for the long life of the Devourer, when he sees these familiar faces again, he is still agitated.


    In particular, among these people, No. 7, as they are called, is not particularly familiar with them. However, at the last moment, they burst their souls and released their kin"I''ll tell you!"


    Ouyang Feng saw this situation and cried out that he knew Li Yingning''s character, so he came out to help.


    "After you left..."


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, the scene quieted down, and Ouyang Feng began to talk about the past.


    After Ouyang Feng finished speaking, there was no one to speak in the room for a long time. They didn''t expect that so many things had happened in the short time when they left. Moreover, so many Donghuang Taiyi made them a little confused.


    After all, the split soul is quite strange to other people.


    "That is to say..."


    Lu Feng looks at Li Yingning:


    "are you an instructor?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Mars, who had put his arm on Li Yingning''s shoulder in order to inquire for information, suddenly responded. As if he had been scalded, he suddenly withdrew his hand and stammered: "teach Good instructor


    Although Li Yingning has been missing for nearly 20 years, and even some people think that Li Yingning has died in their hearts, when Li Yingning really appeared in front of them, the fear of Li Yingning came back to their hearts in an instant


    After understanding Li Yingning''s true identity, the people around him unconsciously backed away, even Lu Feng and Tang Haotian were no exception.


    "Madman! You said Number seven, he... "


    Qiu Jian stares and asks. Xiaowu also looks at Ouyang Feng nervously. In the hope expeditionary army, except Ouyang Feng, only these two people are familiar with No. 7.


    "Yes! He should be... "


    Ouyang Feng shook his head and said with a gloomy look.


    Li Yingning''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t speak.


    In fact, Li Yingning can revive No. 7, but Li Yingning doesn''t know whether to do it or not!


    Strictly speaking, Li Yingning is not resurrection 7, but a copy of it.


    Although the soul of No.7 exploded, Li Yingning came out very quickly, so he had time to collect some soul fragments of No.7! And Li Yingning is now equal to the core of the mother nest of two phagocytes, and has already had the conditions to become a mother nest!!


    In addition, the consciousness noumenon of No. 7 is also in his present body. Therefore, Li Yingning, who has the ability of mother''s nest, can be copied again!!


    However, although the new No. 7 is still made by using the consciousness noumenon of No. 7, because Li Yingning only got some soul fragments of No. 7, the new No. 7 will not retain the memory of the previous No. 7


    In this case, in fact, it''s just a reproduction of a No. 7. In fact, the previous No. 7 still fell. Therefore, Li Yingning didn''t correct Ouyang Feng''s statement!!


    When they learned about the fall of the seventh, other people around them were silent, because the Devourer of the seventh had already been completely accepted by them and regarded as a real human.


    Moreover, the fall of the seventh is also to save Ouyang Feng, because if he did not blow himself up and the positive souls of Li Yingning and Donghuang Taiyi were not released, he and Donghuang Taiyi''s soul, the vice universe whose soul had been damaged before, would not be the opponents of those two Donghuang Taiyi''s souls at all.


    Although ouyangfeng''s soul was there at that time, because Taiyi wanted to capture Xuanyuan sword, when he entered Xuanyuan space, ouyangfeng''s soul was already confined there. Therefore, ouyangfeng''s soul at that time could not move at all. It was only after Taiyi''s soul exploded that he was free!


    Although the evil soul of donghuangtaiyi finally burst out in this soul contest, they also lost two souls, one No. 7 and a vice universe donghuangtaiyi!!


    It can be said that this battle, they still failed, and still defeated miserably, but at least they also eliminated a crisis of the Terran. Now, when the first Eastern Emperor returns, the split of the Terran will not continue. It must be very soon that the Terran will be truly unified and begin to prepare for the endless road!!


    "Instructor! Why does your soul appear in Xuanyuan space and be sealed with the soul of the Eastern Emperor''s predecessors? "


    Ouyang Feng didn''t want to talk about the seventh, so he changed the topic and asked Li Yingning:


    "what happened after you entered the mother nest of the Devourer?"


    Li Yingning looked up at Ouyang Feng and other people, and knew that Ouyang Feng wanted to fall on the 7th, which was a heavy topic. So she recalled: "on the day of my mother''s nest, I was still able to persist in the energy storm, but later, because my mother''s nest died, my core of consciousness was directly sucked by my mother''s nest. Originally, I thought I would die There, however, I found that after the fusion of the core of my consciousness and the core of my mother''s nest, I swallowed the core of my mother''s nest"I think it may be because the mother nest had lost consciousness at that time! But then, I was absorbed into the Xuanyuan sword. If it wasn''t for another consciousness that suddenly appeared and sent me to a space, I would have been engulfed by your Xuanyuan sword now... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    Li Yingning looked up at Ouyang Feng and said with a smile:


    "you can''t guess who this person is!"


    Ouyang Feng was stunned and then looked at Taiyi. In Ouyang Feng''s mind, since Li Yingning''s soul appeared with Taiyi, it was Taiyi who saved him? However, since Li Yingning asked this question, it certainly would not be the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    Sure enough, as soon as she saw Ouyang Feng looking at herself, she gently shook her head. Ouyang Feng frowned. Who would it be? At that time, he didn''t let anyone in his Xuanyuan space?


    "Don''t guess! It''s the Apostle John


    Li Yingning sighed and said:


    "ha ha! Although he is just my consciousness, I didn''t expect that he saved me in the end! "


    It turns out that when Li Yingning was absorbed into Xuanyuan space by Xuanyuan sword with those life energy, the Apostle John, who was the spirit of Xuanyuan sword, of course found Li Yingning. Originally, he had no way to save Li Yingning''s soul, but at that time Xuanyuan sword was completely unsealed, so all the internal space was exposed to the Apostle John In my mind.


    When he saw the two spaces sealed with soul, the Apostle John found that only these two spaces were not affected by the violent life energy in Xuanyuan sword, so he immediately thought of a way to directly send Li Yingning to one of the spaces. However, the price that the Apostle John paid was the death of his consciousness.


    Because of this, no matter how much Ouyang Feng called the Apostle John, he didn''t get his response again


    At that time, the consciousness of Taiyi, who had a lot of communication with Ouyang Feng, had just been awakened from his deep sleep, so he didn''t notice these changes!


    And Li Yingning''s luck is good. The space he entered is just the space where the soul of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is. If it''s another one, it''s estimated that Li Yingning has fallen now, because the soul of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi won''t be friendly to him.


    After entering this special space, Li Yingning and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi gradually became familiar with each other. Originally, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was locked up in the room, but fortunately, there was no negative emotion in his soul, so he could bear the loneliness.


    But now there is another soul, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi can also be regarded as a chat object!!


    In another chat, Li Yingning suddenly remembered that another soul was sealed in Xuanyuan space.


    East emperor too one by one listen to, combined with his previous chat with Li Yingning is to understand those things, did not think much, just guessed the outside that East emperor too one meaning!!


    As a result, Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor told Li Yingning his guess. Of course, Li Yingning wanted to send this message to Ouyang Feng, but unfortunately, his soul was sealed just like Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor, so he couldn''t get out of trouble.


    Until later, when Ouyang Feng entered the vice universe and killed a devourer mother nest again, with the traction of the mother nest core and the vibration of Xuanyuan sword space, the seal was not so stable at that time. Li Yingning was able to take this opportunity to appear in front of Ouyang Feng once, but the time was very short. He only had time to give a warning Ouyang Feng had to return to the previous seal.


    Because at this time, Li Yingning is just a state of soul. If there is no body, it will soon be decomposed by the law of heaven and earth, so Li Yingning has to go back to the prison before him.


    However, in the past ten years, Li Yingning and Taiyi had discussed many ways to deal with the evil Taiyi. Therefore, although they did not explain clearly, Li Yingning did not pay attention to them.


    Originally Taiyi, who knows Xuanyuan sword, is preparing to rescue Ouyang Feng with Li Yingning when the evil emperor, the soul who is ambushing him, cooperates with him from inside and outside and seizes Xuanyuan sword directly!!


    Because after the integration of the evil emperor and his soul, it can directly cut off the connection between ouyangfeng and Xuanyuan sword. At this moment, the souls of Taiyi and Li Yingning can take the opportunity to break the seal.


    Although in this way, Ouyang Feng''s soul will also be damaged, and when he merges Xuanyuan sword again, he will not have this kind of fit, but that is the only way that Donghuang Taiyi can think of!


    As for what happened later, Ouyang Feng knew it. Just as these two people were waiting for the link between Xuanyuan sword and Ouyang Feng to be cut off, the seal of their space was directly destroyed by the self explosion of No. 7, so they naturally got out of trouble!!


    As soon as he came out of that space, Li Yingning felt the familiar breath, because it was the soul of his kind. Then he heard the voice of No.7''s consciousness:


    "prince! My body is outside. You can use it directly. I''ll go first, devourer Don''t go extinct... "


    Li Yingning was shocked, but by this time, the soul of No. 7 had dissipated. Li Yingning only had time to collect a few pieces of soul, and then lost the breath of No. 7Li Yingning felt some sadness in his soul, which belonged to the soul fragments of No.7. Now he is the only devourer in the world. Although he is actually a real mother nest of devourer now, and can switch to mother nest form at any time, and then create a large number of devourer, Li Yingning does not intend to do so.


    The Devourer race is doomed to rely on killing to survive. Li Yingning does not want this race to appear again. Although the last words of No. 7 is to continue the inheritance of the Devourer, as long as Li Yingning does not die, it will be regarded as the completion of No. 7''s will!


    Looking at ouyangfeng and them, Li Yingning thinks that although these people are all grieving for the fall of the seventh, they may never think that, although they all regard the seventh as a human race and a member of their own, they always remember that they are devours in the heart of the seventh.


    No. 7 is different from Li Yingning. Li Yingning''s identity is prince. Since his birth, he has been locked in his mother''s nest almost all the time. Therefore, he has no sense of belonging to the Devourer family.


    However, No. 7 is the lowest level of the phagocytic fighting unit. After meeting Ouyang Feng, it slowly grew up and has come to this stage. Although No. 7 had no self-consciousness among the phagocytic groups, the words "phagocytic" still left a brand in his heart!


    Perhaps, the sense of national honor is not determined by identity and status, and the reason why No. 7 did not hesitate to explode itself may be due to Li Yingning''s factors besides saving Ouyang Feng''s soul!!


    Because No.7 knows that he can''t expand the Devourer race in any case, because he doesn''t have this ability, and Li Yingning is the prince, and now he may be the mother''s nest, so Li Yingning has this ability.


    Especially after the soul of No.7 entered the Xuanyuan space, he actually felt that the light spot representing Li Yingning was brighter in his consciousness.


    Thinking of Li Yingning''s disappearance, No. 7 finally realized that Li Yingning''s consciousness was not trapped in space, but in Xuanyuan space


    So inside the seal, it is likely that Li Yingning was sealed!


    Because he is often with Ouyang Feng, No. 7 knows almost everything about Ouyang Feng. It''s not difficult for No. 7 to make such a judgment, considering that John, the former apostle, was once the spirit of Xuanyuan sword.


    In the end, as expected by No.7, his self explosion not only solved the crisis of ouyangfeng, but also solved the crisis of liyingning and donghuangtaiyi!!


    Of course, Taiyi, the vice emperor of the universe, is also a great contributor in this war. If he had not used his soul to hold down the evil emperor at the last moment and blocked most of the explosive impact, I''m afraid Li Yingning and Taiyi would have suffered damage to their souls even if they were immortal.


    Once the soul is damaged, it is basically permanent. In particular, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi will not only affect his ability to predict, but also affect his memory. The consequences are not generally serious


    However, the good news is that the crisis is over. Although two people have fallen from our side, the road behind them still has to go on. In particular, the mess left by the evil East emperor is the most tangled thing for the East emperor!


    After understanding Taiyi''s concerns, Ouyang Feng suddenly laughed. He came to Taiyi''s face, looked into Taiyi''s eyes and said:


    "do you know who these people are?"


    The Eastern Emperor was stunned one by one, and then nodded:


    "of course! After my soul returns to the noumenon, I have his complete memory. We are all one person


    "Yes


    Ouyang Feng nodded and said:


    "that''s good! Give me their list, and I''ll handle this matter. When you go back, you just need to discuss with them how to integrate all the Terrans


    "You want to..."


    The Eastern Emperor looked at Ouyang Feng in amazement, and his eyes were filled with impatience:


    "but they..."


    "Nothing but!"


    Ouyang Feng suddenly roared:


    "they are full of blood. Do you expect them to become Buddhas immediately? You want to take them into the tower of infinity? Do you know how many people will be killed? "


    "The people they killed before and the blood debts they owe are all caused by you! Now, do you want them to help you bear more blood debts? Do you have to make all the lives of the human race your debts before you are willing? "


    Maybe it''s because of the fall of the 7th, Ouyang Feng''s mood is a little excited:


    "although I know your starting point is good, but - I still want to tell you, you have to separate all your negative emotions, this idea is absolutely muddled!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    All the people present were stunned. Looking at Ouyang Feng who was angry with Taiyi, even Taiyi himself was stupid. As the great prophet of the human race, when was he so scolded? In particular, Ouyang Feng''s last words - absolutely confused!


    What is muddle headed? I am a great prophet! People who can foresee the future and guide the country are much higher than think tanks. They will get the title of "muddle headed"??


    Even when the evil Eastern Emperor was around, although Fuxi and Haotian knew that he had a problem, they never said that to his face. Fortunately, there were all people who hoped for the Empire. If people from the primitive star saw Ouyang Feng, the great prophet who treated them, I''m afraid that the human race would want to unify, it would be completely hopeless.


    "I''m not convinced, am I?"


    Looking at Taiyi''s look, Ouyang Feng suddenly sneered:


    "thanks to you or the great prophet, you don''t even understand this truth? If you want to get rid of all your negative emotions, do you think you are a perfect person? Bullshit! "


    "Seven emotions and six desires, joys and sorrows, joys and sorrows These are normal emotions possessed by human beings. How can happiness be precious without suffering? How can we experience the joy of joy without grief? Without anger, where is the tragedy on the battlefield? Happiness brings sorrow, and the situation will turn out the best! "


    "No pain, no sadness, no emotion, only giggle all day. On our planet, you go to the mental hospital to find it! There are plenty of them!! Only a fool can be happy and carefree every day, because they have no human feelings at all! "


    "Think about you in the past, and look at you now. You are a group of murderers, bloodthirsty and bloody guys. You are indecisive and don''t know how to deal with them. When you get to the endless road and face our enemies, if they are very weak, will you not kill them and let the Terrans be wiped out because of their failure?"


    "Perfect! This is just a wish of human beings. It doesn''t exist at all. Even if you once thought that a person or something was perfect, it was only limited to a certain period of time or a certain scene. After that period of time, you will find that he also has defects! "


    "The sun moves in the middle of the day, the moon is full, and there is no perfect thing in this world! There is still a lack of the way of heaven, not to mention our human race? "


    After listening to Ouyang Feng''s accusations, Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor, was just like a man of great wisdom. Otherwise, he would not have become a great prophet of the human race. Just because he was too addicted to making the human race beautiful, he would not see Mount Tai and get into the corner of the ox


    Now I''ve got Ouyang Feng as a headache scolding, but I''m directly awakened by the scolding. No one in the human race ever dares to scold him, so this method has a wonderful effect on him. If I change it to Li Yingning I''m afraid ouyangfeng is useless now!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi suddenly gave a long smile, stepped forward, patted Ou Yangfeng on the shoulder and said: "I can''t imagine that after living for so many years, my Eastern Emperor Taiyi didn''t understand you. Ha ha ha! It is true that there is no order in learning, and those who achieve it are teachers! The Eastern Emperor was taught! "


    This time, even Ouyang Feng could not help but be stunned. He was just depressed because of the fall of the seventh. Besides, he heard that Taiyi wanted to defend those bloody executioners, so his blood surged up. As soon as his head was hot, he was scolded.


    He originally wanted to see if he could infuriate Taiyi, because if he could infuriate him successfully, he would be able to mobilize his negative emotions. After all, anger is one of the seven sins!


    However, I didn''t expect that after the scolding, Taiyi didn''t feel angry. On the contrary, Taiyi was very happy, which made Ouyang Feng feel at a loss. Did he succeed or fail?


    Is the East emperor too one now because there is no anger of this emotion, so can only use laughter to express their anger, this special what is not good news!!


    What Ouyang Feng doesn''t know is that after the soul of the East emperor Taiyi returns to his body, it will not be the East emperor Taiyi without any negative emotions, because the evil East emperor has occupied the body for too long, so even the body is full of those negative emotions.


    After returning to this body, those negative emotions naturally entered his soul and affected him, making him gradually return to normal and become the original one.


    Of course, if the Eastern Emperor Taiyi still wants to get rid of his negative emotions now, as long as he separates those negative emotions again, then splits a soul out, takes those negative emotions, enters Xuanyuan space, and seals Ouyang Feng, then he can still do it.


    However, now let''s not say that Taiyi won''t think so. Even if he wants to, Ouyang Feng will never cooperate with him!


    After the East emperor Taiyi finally returned to normal, he did not hesitate any more. After sorting out the list of those people in his memory, he directly handed it to Ou Yangfeng. All the information was in a tablet, with names and looks, and he was not afraid that they would find the wrong person!"Good! These people are left to us to deal with. As for the integration of the Terran, it''s up to you! If there are still people who need to be killed, please send them to me at any time! "


    After taking a look at the tablet, Ouyang Feng calmly says to Taiyi and Duan Lei. Then he shakes his head to Qiu Jian and Xiaowu and leaves the room


    Watching the three leave, no one else keeps up. They know what ouyangfeng is going to do, but they don''t want to help. Even Liu wanting just silently watches ouyangfeng leave without making any sound.


    Ouyang Feng, No.7, Qiu Jian and Xiaowu are recognized as the four top experts in the hope expeditionary army. Naturally, their relationship is the best. Now that No.7 has fallen and the culprit has exploded, the three people''s hearts are naturally oppressed. Just at this time, the group of people were pulled out of their memory by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, so they immediately became the leaders The goal of these three people''s venting


    "All right! Don''t worry about them, Donghuang


    Looking at the figure of ouyangfeng and Taiyi, Li Yingning said: "you''d better think about it first. What do you do next? Why don''t you say anything, just as if you were the former Emperor Taiyi, or do you want to tell the Terrans what happened here? "


    "Say a fart!"


    Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor said angrily:


    "I said that I was sealed by myself for tens of thousands of years, and then I came out and was scolded for a long time by a hairy boy pointing his nose?"


    Li Yingning was shocked to hear Taiyi''s words, because after his soul was sent into the sealed space by the Apostle John, Li Yingning had been chatting with Taiyi for more than ten years, so he was so familiar with Taiyi.


    But over the past decade, no matter what they talked about, Taiyi''s words were never sullen, just like warm boiled water. Sometimes, Li Yingning was angry to death!


    So just now, Li Yingning heard the tone of Taiyi''s exasperation for the first time! After staying for a long time, Li Yingning nodded and said:


    "Donghuang, Xiaofeng is right. You are a normal person. You can make Laozi mad before!"


    Maybe it''s because it''s been sealed for more than ten years, so Li Yingning''s words are more than before! When these two guys chat, other people naturally dare not interrupt. Even the most noisy Mars trio has become three good babies. They stand there with their noses and their mouths open!


    "Come on! Don''t say that


    The Eastern Emperor waved his hand and then looked at Duan Lei and Fuxi:


    "tell me about it! How do you think we can integrate the Terrans next? "


    With the opening of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the audience finally became active. At a glance, we started to discuss the development direction of the Terran in the next ten years, because now their goal is very clear, that is, to prepare for the endless road, so there is not much dispute.


    As for the question of Taiyi himself, everyone thinks that it''s better not to announce it. It''s better to be Taiyi without any change! If you say it, there may be some changes.


    As for the promises made by the evil Eastern Emperor to some high-level Terrans, Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor will sort out his memory and discuss it slowly. But at least it''s not difficult to integrate the Terrans first.


    As soon as the East emperor returns, he doesn''t even need to explain. As long as Ouyang Feng takes out some monster corpses from the place of divine punishment and asks him to take them back, those who support the East emperor will have to surrender. After all, the most important thing is to improve his own strength.


    After entering the endless road, everyone needs to rely on their own strength, because in the chaos of the battlefield, it is impossible to have people around you all the time to guard your life!


    In addition, Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor, is also in the middle of reconciliation, and Fuxi and Haotian will go back with him. With these three Terran giants working together, what else can they not solve among the Terrans?


    Of course, after they return there, the first thing they need to solve is the order of the Terrans. The Terrans over there can''t continue to be in such chaos, especially those unscrupulous new humans, who must be contained!!


    However, when Taiyi and Fuxi were discussing how to restore order to the people over there, ouyangfeng, Qiu Jian and Xiaowu set off a bloodbath among the new people of primordial star


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    The list given by Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor is all the Terrans of the original star, that is, those who are called new humans by the Terrans on the parent star!


    Ouyang Feng was secretly trained by Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor, who only obeyed his orders. There were more than 12000 people in total, and all of them were strong men with strength above level 7. After seeing the information of these people, Ouyang Feng hated them.


    Originally, these people can become the help of Wuji road because of the whimsy of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, which turned out to be the target that must be killed!


    After a long period of brainwashing by the evil Eastern Emperor, these people have become bloodthirsty killers. It is quite difficult to transform them back, and even if they are transformed back, they should always be on guard against their backwardness.


    What''s more, ouyangfeng, how can they have so much time now? The East emperor Taiyi has just returned, and the Terrans are about to integrate. Ouyang Feng and his family still have a lot of things to do. Of course, they can''t waste their time and experience on these guys who are likely to cut them in the back!


    Therefore, after leaving that room, Ouyang Feng directly took out a small fighter plane and sent the information of those people to the network of the parent star, and listed their previous crimes one by one! Later, life was published below, representing human beings, and they were sentenced to death!!


    Ouyang Feng''s action is intentional. One is to tell the Terran that the killing they are about to carry out is for a reason. Otherwise, if Ouyang Feng starts killing people directly, it will cause panic among the Terran and even affect the plan of the East emperor Taiyi to integrate all the human beings together!!


    In particular, these people were the confidants of the evil emperor, who only obeyed his orders. Therefore, the evil emperor trusted them very much and naturally placed them all in an important position among the high-level Terrans.


    Once ouyangfeng has completed their task, the assassination of up to 12000 high-level Terrans will surely cause an uproar among the Terrans and make people feel threatened!!


    Another point is that Ouyang Feng intends to help Taiyi make a choice. Ouyang Feng knows in his heart that Taiyi will probably hide what he has been sealed, pretend that nothing has happened and go back to the host family.


    Although this can avoid new problems, Ouyang Feng does not think so! Because of the contradictions and suspicions between Taiyi and Fuxi, I''m afraid that the high-level of the human race can see clearly.


    It''s a joke. Those who can get to the top of the Terran are very smart old foxes. If they can''t even see this, they can''t climb to such a high position!


    However, it''s about the unity of the human race, so even if they see it, no one has the courage to say it directly! Don''t even dare to discuss it in secret!!


    If these two people suddenly and inexplicably reconcile, and go back to the Terran together to preside over major events, it will make those Terran high-level suspicious. After all, the two enemies who have been fighting each other for more than 100000 years suddenly become intimate. If the painting style turns too fast, it will certainly cause suspicion.


    As the saying goes, people''s words are terrible. If those guys are allowed to guess by themselves, there may be many versions, which will become more and more chaotic. If this happens, even if the Eastern Emperor tells the truth again and again, it is estimated that not many people will accept it. After all, the matter is too strange.


    He sealed half of his soul for more than 100000 years, and then he was killed by himself. Although he said that the biggest enemy in life was himself, he didn''t play like this, did he??


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng thinks that it''s better to go straight to the point than to cover it up. If there''s anything to say, it should be better. At least the whole Terran community will know that the two giants, the great prophet and the emperor, are really breaking the ice. Of course, they will integrate all the Terrans together!


    In fact, Ouyang Feng''s method is a reliable one, but because Taiyi of the East emperor regained his negative emotions, although he was back to normal, he also had vanity.


    As a great prophet, I have been sealed by myself for more than ten years. This kind of thing, although it is difficult for others to do, is not worth showing off anyway?


    When it comes to the reputation of Taiyi, Duan Lei, of course, is not reluctant. Therefore, after Taiyi proposed not to disclose it, other people have no different opinions.


    Only Ouyang Feng was not afraid of anything, and directly poked the matter out, which made Taiyi of the East emperor have no way to hide it. After everything was exposed, would it be useful to cover it up again?


    However, Ouyang Feng didn''t make it clear that he just exposed the crimes of those people and announced that he would start to collect blood debts from them. As for who they were secretly cultivated, he didn''t say a word.


    But as soon as you look at the names of those people, you will naturally think who promoted them. So, the master behind the scenes is about to come out. This time, the Eastern Emperor was sold clean by Ouyang Feng. He didn''t even leave any bones or fingernails!


    After the release of the information, Ouyang Feng began to take action. Ouyang Feng first drove his fighter plane to the mainland where the Renaissance alliance is located, and then put away his fighter plane. After the three men assigned their goals, they began to take action separately!!Because almost all of these people have a certain position in the Renaissance alliance, so there are more than 12000 people in the Renaissance alliance headquarters, there are nearly 10000, which is greatly convenient for ouyangfeng and them!


    Ouyangfeng''s message, because of its shocking content, triggered a frenzy as soon as it was sent out. People wondered whether the message was true or not? Looking at the long names on the list, as well as the last big, blood red killing, everyone was surprised!


    Then, when the people on the list began to be assassinated one after another, the Terran finally understood that no matter whether the charges listed in the message were real or fake, in short, at least one word in the message was true - kill!!


    At this time, because listening to Duan Lei and Donghuang Taiyi''s discussion is too boring, but they dare not leave first, so the Mars trio, who secretly gather to browse the website, has already seen the information that once released, the click through rate is soaring.


    "Lying trough!"


    Mars didn''t care that the big guys were in a meeting, so he jumped up and yelled:


    "brother Feng, they''ve already started!"


    Duan Lei didn''t care when they heard Mars'' words, because they knew that Ouyang Feng went out with Qiu Jian and Xiaowu to kill people. It''s not difficult to know their news in the home planet, a place with developed network.


    Duan Lei is preparing to let Mars speak down, not to affect them, but found that Mars has a strange look coming towards him, and also made a pair of actions to call Duan Lei to have a look at the tablet in his hand.


    Duan Leidun felt that things were not as simple as he thought. Mars, although he used to make jokes, he didn''t have a straight line, but at least at the critical moment, they were able to converge.


    Especially now that Li Yingning is here, they dare not play pranks at this time! In the eyes of these hope expeditionary forces, Li Yingning is even more terrifying than all the other high-level officers combined!!


    When Duan Lei took the tablet from Mars, he saw the killing character at the first sight, but it didn''t attract his attention. Duan Lei slid the screen up twice. Soon, Duan Lei read the full text of the information carefully!


    As one of the most familiar people with ouyangfeng, Duan Lei understood the meaning of ouyangfeng almost instantly. After thinking about it for a while, Duan Lei nodded his head gently, and then said in a soft voice:


    "you really dare to do it, you start to do it first and then play it later?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Yingning saw Duan Lei''s expression and asked with a frown.


    "See for yourself!"


    Duan Lei gives a wry smile, and then passes the tablet to him. Although Duan Lei thinks Ouyang Feng''s move is right and beautiful in his heart, now the East emperor Taiyi is beside him, but he doesn''t dare to show his happiness so as not to be affected by the fish in the pond


    "I think that the plan we have drawn up before seems to need to be slightly revised."


    After handing the tablet to Li Yingning, Duan Lei said softly.


    After reading the message sent by Ouyang Feng, Li Yingning is silent for a moment, and then looks strange. She throws the tablet to Donghuang Taiyi directly.


    After reading the message sent by Ouyang Feng, Taiyi''s brain was full of blue veins:


    "damn! Is this kid going to kill me? How can I hide what happened before? "


    "Master Donghuang!"


    Duan Lei stood up at this time and gave a smile to the Emperor: "actually, I think the way of madman is pretty good! At least those who came here from the original star will not guess the reason why the third master and the Eastern Emperor suddenly made up... "


    Duan Lei knows Ouyang Feng''s intention and naturally guesses the reason, so he helps Ouyang Feng explain.


    "Alas! This kid! I''ll die at his hands sooner or later! "


    Taiyi shook her head and sighed:


    "forget it! In any case, he has made a case, so let''s talk about the cause and effect directly. Although it''s a bit troublesome, it can be regarded as a one-off solution! "


    "Let''s go, then? I''ll go with you, too! "


    Li Yingning said to Taiyi.


    "Wait! In a few days


    Donghuang Taiyi said with a smile:


    "now Not yet! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    In the next few days, there will be great turbulence on the parent star! More than 10000 new humans from primordial star on the list begin to die one after another, and the number of deaths is growing rapidly every day


    The news of the death of the 7th was not spread, because the secret that he was a devourer was only known to those core members of the base, and Li Yingning now appeared as the 7th.


    Therefore, except for the people who were in that room at the beginning, no one knows that No. 7 has actually fallen


    And ouyangfeng, they can only vent their depression on those bloody guys!!


    The fall of the seventh did not spread, but there was another explosive news on the parent planet, that is, the great prophet of the human race, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, had split his soul more than 100000 years ago and became two soul bodies of one good and one evil.


    In the past hundred thousand years, it was the evil soul body that controlled the body of Taiyi, and the high-level Terrans killed by him were the confidants he cultivated and promoted to unify the Terran and make the whole Terran become the cannon fodder for Taiyi to ascend the endless Tower!


    As soon as the news came out, it caused an uproar. At first, because the news was only spread from the Internet, although the people on the list were assassinated one after another soon after the news was sent out, most of the people, especially the new humans from the original star, did not believe it at all.


    Taiyi is their great prophet. How can he be the incarnation of evil?


    Because ouyangfeng, Xiaowu and Qiu Jian didn''t cover their faces when they cleared the list, many people recognized them and knew that the three perpetrators were from the hope empire.


    As a result, the high-level officials of the Renaissance alliance began to contact the Eastern Emperor Taiyi urgently. In the face of the hope Empire, they launched a denunciation, asking the hope Empire to stop killing the members of the Renaissance alliance immediately, otherwise they would take revenge action!


    Ouyangfeng ignored them and continued to kill himself. Moreover, the five space warships of the hope Empire - the four Terran space warships including Yanhuang, and the space warship hope of the ghost family of the universe - all guarded over the hope Empire and opened the mode of war


    At this time, donghuangtaiyi hasn''t returned to the Renaissance alliance, so although they have three space warships, they can''t be used, because if they want to use the three space warships, they must open the warehouse where they are parked, and this warehouse can only be opened by donghuangtaiyi!


    But at this critical moment, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi couldn''t get in touch with him. According to the guards around him, the great prophet has an emergency to deal with and can''t separate himself for the moment!


    Therefore, in the face of the absolute advantage of the hope Empire, the Renaissance alliance chose to accept counsels. Of course, it only accepted counsels in action, but the verbal condemnation and protest did not survive. It destroyed the unity of the human race, confused the order of the human race and so on. All of them turned to the hope empire!


    However, I hope the Empire didn''t fight with them. During the killing, ouyangfeng and his followers only released the message, declared the crimes of those people, and claimed responsibility for the incident.


    But those on the list are dying one after another. Whether they are hiding or using a large number of troops to protect themselves, they have no effect at all. The three guys who call themselves executors can easily find and end their lives


    With their real information and the detection system of space warships, they can''t escape Ouyang Feng''s eyes on this planet


    After about a week, more than 12000 people on the list were dead and injured. At this time, Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor, returned to the headquarters of the Renaissance alliance and ordered an open meeting of the whole family!


    The so-called open meeting of the whole clan is held on the huge square in front of the headquarters of the Renaissance alliance. All ethnic groups can participate in the meeting and broadcast it live all over the world. Generally speaking, this kind of meeting will be held only when it happens enough to affect the historical process of the ethnic group!


    When the venue was ready, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi appeared. He appeared with emperor Fuxi. Besides, there was a mysterious man around him. Some people who were familiar with the hope Empire recognized him as a member of the hope empire. It seemed that his name was No.7!


    But such a guy with a name similar to a bodyguard seems to be familiar with Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor, and he still follows Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor side by side. Even Fuxi is behind them!


    Haotian and others are behind Fuxi, Duan Lei and Lu Feng''s hope Empire, and even Gao Zhixing is among them. They all appear in front of the public!


    Just when people were speculating about what was special about this mysterious man, donghuangtaiyi, who boarded the rostrum of the square, directly announced a series of news that shocked them!


    First of all, Donghuang Taiyi personally confirmed the authenticity of the information that appeared on the Internet before. He told us in detail that because he wanted to get rid of those negative emotions in his soul, his soul split, and this half of his soul was imprisoned for more than 100000 years. Today, he just got out of trouble and became a complete soul again.As for the one who rescued him, it was Ouyang Feng and the mysterious man standing behind him. Because next, both of them would be pushed out into the public''s view, so the Eastern Emperor simply put the credit on them


    And those who were killed by ouyangfeng are really worthy of death, so ouyangfeng''s actions are correct and entrusted by himself.


    Then the Eastern Emperor Taiyi announced that because he had done countless wrong things in the past hundred thousand years, he was ashamed of the human race, so he gave up all the rights in the human race. In the future, the human race will take Fuxi as the highest leader!


    Taiyi didn''t directly push Ouyang Feng out, because Ouyang Feng had no qualifications, no reputation, and he was just a little boy in his early 30s. In particular, Taiyi had just carried out the killing of the high-level of the Renaissance alliance. Even though Taiyi had said that it was entrusted by himself, it was still impossible for the protostar''s Terran to accept his leadership at once .


    In any case, there is no difference between Fuxi''s leadership and his leadership, and as the only remaining king among the three emperors of the human race, Fuxi has enough reputation to lead the family, so the Eastern Emperor Taiyi will push Fuxi out.


    After that, things became even simpler. After the Eastern Emperor Taiyi announced that he would hand over power, Fuxi, who succeeded him, issued a declaration to take over the position of the supreme leader of the human race, and announced the plan of the future human race.


    Fuxi first explained the endless road in detail, including what kind of environment and enemy they will face, the rules for judging failure, and the punishment after failure!


    After knowing the rules and the result of the failure, the Terran panicked again, especially the aborigines on the home planet. Most of them were ordinary people, even soldiers. I''m afraid they couldn''t play much combat effectiveness in that environment.


    But fortunately, the judgment of failure is calculated according to the proportion of casualties, so at least they are not worried about being used as cannon fodder!


    After that, Fuxi announced that from now on, the Terrans will enter the stage of comprehensive preparation for war, and will unite with the hope empire. All Terrans will be integrated together, without any camp!


    Moreover, at this very moment, if someone deliberately provokes and destroys the unity of the human race, once found, he will be directly executed and will not tolerate it!


    Although the proto star Terrans still have a grudge against hope Empire, they can''t care so much when they think of the terror of endless road. After all, if they fail, all Terrans, no matter which country or camp you belong to, will be wiped out!


    Therefore, no one objected to Fuxi''s decision!


    Later, Fuxi announced that the mysterious man behind him would be the general military instructor of the human race! He has the right to mobilize all Terran combat units, and all Terrans will receive his training to prepare for the endless road.


    Fuxi did not introduce the name of the mysterious man, just let everyone call him instructor! Therefore, from then on, in the human race, the title of instructor became the exclusive term of the mysterious man.


    This is Li Yingning''s request, because his body is No.7 now, and his soul is his own, and Li Yingning doesn''t want to change back to his former image, although it''s easy for the Devourer.


    Before the fall of the seventh, Li Yingning''s last wish was to continue the inheritance of the Devourer, but Li Yingning didn''t want to become a mother nest and let the Devourer race reappear in the world.


    Therefore, Li Yingning chose to keep the image of No. 7 forever, which can be regarded as the disguised fulfillment of No. 7''s wish, because in a sense, No. 7 is not a real fall, especially now Li Yingning still retains several pieces of No. 7''s soul fragments.


    Since No. 7 is still or, naturally, there should be no "last wish". When this image, even Li Yingning, can''t be maintained, then Li Yingning may also fall. Since he is dead, naturally, the last wish of No. 7 has nothing to do with himself


    This idea is a bit self deceptive, but Li Yingning can only think of this way to comfort himself!!


    For Fuxi''s appointment, those people on the parent star have no opinions. Anyway, they are not combat members. However, those people on the primitive star are in an uproar. Military power, no matter in which race, occupies the first important position. Now they are handed over to such an unknown guy?


    "I''m against it!"


    A voice from below


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    And this voice just sounded, it got a lot of people''s support, after all, they are from the primitive star of the Terran, think superior, naturally do not want to let an outside Terran on their own head! For a time, the voice of opposition came out one after another. In the end, it even formed a neat slogan!!


    Hearing the voices of all the people, Emperor Haotian frowned and wanted to speak. With his reputation in the army, it was not difficult to suppress the riot. As long as he stood in front and yelled a few times, he would naturally be quiet


    However, as soon as Haotian''s body took a step, it was blocked by the instructor. Then, the expressionless instructor went straight forward and looked down


    With the appearance of the drillmaster, the riot below gradually subsided, all eyes were focused on the drillmaster, want to see what he would say next!


    The instructor''s eyes in the lower inspection circle, the body suddenly disappeared, the next moment, he has stood in front of the person who just called the most happy, this person, is just the first to shout against the person!!


    "Huang Qinglin! You Are you questioning my qualifications? "


    The instructor''s face was expressionless and his voice was calm:


    "give me your hand. If your attack can hit me, I will leave immediately!"


    The guy named Huang Qinglin by the instructor shivered under the authority of the instructor. He immediately shook his head and said:


    "I I''m not a fighter. I won''t fight you! "


    "Not fighters? What does my appointment have to do with you? Are you qualified to object? "


    The instructor continued to ask calmly. Just now, he found out that this guy was instructed by others to shout out the voice of opposition so quickly, and also led a large number of people.


    As for why the instructor knew the name of this man As early as before I came here, the instructor had stored all the data of the original stars in his own core of consciousness. Compared with memory, I''m afraid that many Terrans will not be the opponents of the Devourer, because they can directly copy and store all the data in their own core of consciousness!!


    Hearing the instructor''s words, Huang Qinglin subconsciously looked at the people next to him, then lowered his head and said nothing.


    "Since it has nothing to do with you, you take the lead in opposing it. Now give me a reason. Otherwise, I will think that you are deliberately making trouble, deliberately provoking and undermining the unity of the human race!"


    Li Yingning didn''t let Huang Qinglin go just because he was counselled. Instead, he said:


    "as for the punishment for this crime, the emperor has made it very clear just now!"


    Hearing Li Yingning''s words, Huang Qinglin trembled. He didn''t expect that he just yelled a word according to the man''s command. How could he bear such a big charge?


    He raised his head and looked at Li Yingning. The calm expression on Li Yingning''s face made Huang Qinglin feel a great fear. I don''t know why, Huang Qinglin suddenly felt that if he didn''t give an explanation that could satisfy the instructor, he might kill himself


    "Yes It''s him


    Huang Qinglin pointed to a man behind him:


    "he asked me to shout. Before this meeting, he took care of me and did everything according to his orders. I I have something in his hands, so I have to do it! "


    "You lie! I didn''t ask you to shout against it. You framed... "


    The guy who was identified by Huang Qinglin opened his mouth to distinguish, but just halfway through, he was forced by the instructor''s sharp eyes and couldn''t speak any more!


    "Why!"


    The instructor looked at this guy, ignored his discrimination, and spit out two words directly!


    Looking at the drillmaster''s eyes, the guy was in a panic and stepped back involuntarily


    "Since you don''t want to say it, you don''t have to say it! I don''t have so much time to waste with you


    Instructor said a word gently, then, his body in that guy''s infinite panic eyes, suddenly disappeared!


    "Ah! "


    " poof! "


    Two voices sounded almost at the same time, but the instructor''s figure appeared on the rostrum strangely


    At this time, Huang Qinglin was covering his right shoulder with a pale face. His right arm had been cut off by Qi gen, and the scream came from him.


    As for the guy who ordered him just now, he has turned into a headless corpse and has no chance to scream


    "Listen up! We only have 17 years to prepare now, and then we are going to enter the endless road, which is related to whether the whole human race can continue. Therefore, we have no time to waste! "


    Back on the rostrum, the instructor said directly to the loudspeaker:


    "from today on! All Terrans, no matter what you did before, will accept my training, and then it''s up to me to decide whether you belong to a fighter or not! ""Of course, you can also pretend that you can''t do it in training and be eliminated by me. But remember, this endless road is not only a crisis for us, but also an opportunity for us!"


    "There are only two ways for us to go to the top and stand on the top of the world. From then on, the Terran will become the most powerful race in the world! If we fail, we will all be wiped out, and the Terran will disappear from the world! "


    "At this time, if you don''t have any help for the Terrans, or even drag them down, then We Terrans don''t have to take you to the endless Tower! "


    "As you all know, the judgment of the failure of the Terran in the endless tower is based on the proportion of the number of people killed in the battle. Therefore, the people who enter the endless road this time must be those who have contributed to the Terran and are useless. We will not take them in!"


    "Because he not only did not contribute, once he died, he would increase our data of death in battle! So People like this will be left outside! "


    "But..."


    A Terran standing at the bottom of the rostrum asked with some trepidation:


    "doesn''t that voice say that any Terran will be transmitted to the endless road? How can you leave people outside? "


    Li Yingning looks at the man, and then a sneer appears on his face without warning:


    "a dead man will not be sent to the endless road!"


    Li Yingning''s words make people feel cold, because his meaning is very simple. If you are proved to have no contribution to the endless journey of the Terran, then You will be killed mercilessly!


    "This Isn''t that a little heartless? "


    The person below, though full of fear on his face, still said with a stiff head:


    "all the people in our home star are They''re all ordinary people, not new people. There''s no way to compare their combat power with you, is there Are you going to kill all the ordinary people? "


    "Of course not!"


    The instructor shook his head, then directly pointed at the loudspeaker and said to all the people:


    "whether you are a fighter or not, as long as you are willing to work for the Terran, you will be able to find a suitable position for yourself. What I''m talking about is a person who, like the one I killed just now, secretly makes trouble for his own selfish desire when he doesn''t know the situation clearly!"


    "As an instructor, I must have touched some of his interests. That''s why he made people oppose him directly and made small moves behind his back! From today on, all those who like to make small moves secretly, create chaos and disrupt order, once discovered, have only one word: kill


    "If you have any doubts about my ability to serve as the chief instructor, you can directly raise them face to face now. If you can prove that I am not suitable, or that there is a better candidate, I will quit immediately!"


    After the instructor finished this sentence, he waited quietly for a while. As expected, someone came out. It was a new human warrior from the primitive star. He asked aloud:


    "Mr. instructor, have you ever trained the army? Your strength, I admit, is extremely strong, but it is not your own ability that can train a strong army! "


    "Yes


    The instructor nodded and looked at the soldier:


    "Wei Jianyong, from the original star, is the leader of the 12th team of the fifth brigade of the fourth Corps. You are right! Such a question, I will give you the answer! "


    Then, the instructor pointed out that after they arrived, the eight space warships that came to the air - five of the hope Empire, and the three of the Renaissance alliance were also taken by Ouyang Feng!


    "Among these warships are the hope expeditionary forces of hope empire. You didn''t take part in the battle between the hope expeditionary forces and the ghosts of the universe at the original star, but have you seen their fighting videos?"


    The instructor asked Wei Jianyong.


    "Yes, I have!"


    Wei Jianyong replied in a loud voice, joking that in the first few days, the battle between the hope expeditionary army and the ghost of the universe was zero. This kind of battle record was much better than their army. Especially at that time, the personal strength of the hope expeditionary army was much lower than their soldiers.


    So they watched the original battle video many times, trying to learn some experience from it. Moreover, almost everyone in the original star has seen that video!!


    They don''t know about the performance of the hope expeditionary army at that time, but in the army, all the soldiers have only two words to comment on it - abnormal!


    Therefore, when the instructor asked this sentence, Wei Jianyong answered it very happily!!


    Hearing Wei Jianyong''s reply, the instructor raised his arm and made a gesture. Then, a figure suddenly appeared in the air and fell in front of Li Yingning. He was straight and saluted:


    "instructor!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    "Yes


    The instructor nodded gently, then turned to the people below:


    "you should all know him, right? This guy seems to be in the limelight on the home star these days! "


    Ouyang Feng, of course, is the person who comes to the instructor. When he first came to the parent star, few people knew Ouyang Feng. After all, although Ouyang Feng can cause trouble, at least he didn''t go to the media.


    However, during this time, he, Xiaowu and Qiu Jian are well known on the home star! More than 12000 new human beings have been killed in a week, and they can retreat all over the body every time, rarely hurt others. This kind of strength can no longer be described as powerful. It''s just abnormal and terrifying!!


    And the new humans on the original star, of course, are deeply impressed by Ouyang Feng and other three people, because Ouyang Feng killed the people on their side! So of course know Ouyang wind, say a little exaggeration, Ouyang weathering into ash, they can know!!


    However, due to the hope that the Empire had a good reputation on the home star before, and the people they killed were all the new humans of the original star. Those people on the home star originally hated the new humans to the bone, so ouyangfeng''s killing did not make the human race of the home star resent him, but was very grateful to him!


    Therefore, after the instructor''s words came out, the people in the crowd below cheered instead, as if ou Yangfeng were their great hero


    "This boy is the actual controller of hope Empire and the supreme leader of hope expeditionary army, and I am his instructor! I hope that almost all the people in the Empire have received my training, and I hope that the expeditionary army is those who have received my training and have completed it all! "


    "Now - do you think I am qualified to be your chief instructor?"


    The instructor looked at Wei Jianyong and asked in a flat tone.


    "Yes!"


    Wei Jianyong stood at attention and then saluted.


    "Yes


    The instructor nodded, then asked:


    "who else has questions?"


    This time, it was quiet, and no one raised any objection. In terms of personal strength, the instructor had just shown his skill, and his almost instantaneous body method made them unable to see how the instructor moved, and how his arm and head left his master.


    What''s more, the hope expeditionary army trained by the drillmaster is a group of guys whose personal strength is not as good as theirs. When they cooperate with each other, they play far more than their combat power. This naturally proves the drillmaster''s training ability!


    In fact, the body method shown by the instructor before is not close to the blink, because that is the blink, because there is only space law in the Xuanyuan space, but the instructor is a devourer. After being sealed for more than ten years, he has also devoured some space laws, making the instructor control some space laws inexplicably.


    Especially because the instructor is directly swallowed up the law of space, therefore, for the use of the law of space, the instructor even surpassed Ouyang wind! At least, the instructor consumes at least ten times less energy than ouyangfeng when he starts blinking!!


    Seeing that no one objected to the appointment of drillmaster, Fuxi stepped forward again, and the drillmaster returned to his previous position.


    As for Ouyang Feng, he stayed next to Fuxi, because the next step was his appointment!


    Later, Fuxi announced the appointment of Ouyang Feng as the first commander of the Terran military, while Haotian was the second commander. No one objected to this appointment.


    One is that the bloody lessons of the former two guys are still there. The other is Ouyang Feng. Although the number of their hope expeditionary army is small, its strength now far exceeds them. The strength of an ordinary soldier can match Haotian''s, so that they have no base to oppose.


    At any time, the strong have enough say. What''s more, Lian Haotian, the highest military officer of the original human race, accepted his appointment calmly without any opinions. How can they oppose it?


    Next, Fuxi appointed many positions, which they studied in advance when ouyangfeng and his three great killing gods were clearing the characters on the list.


    The appointed people are not only the Empire of hope, but also the primitive star. Even the indigenous people of the parent star have entered the leadership after the complete integration of the human race!


    In this way, everyone is happy. Besides, there are eight space warships floating in the sky. It is obvious that they are not here to make soy sauce, so there are basically no waves in the subsequent appointment!


    After that, Fuxi announced some new regulations after the integration of the human race, and selected 20000 people from the hope expeditionary army as the law enforcement team, led by Lu Feng!


    In the future, if there are people who violate the new rules of the human race, the first warning and the second one is to kill them! If there is a serious plot, then he will not even have a second chance to kill!!


    Fuxi made it very clear that they use heavy allusions in troubled times. Although they are not in troubled times, they are the critical moment for the survival of the human race! Therefore, they don''t have time to deal with the criminal law and other things. Besides, the sentence is not suitable for the Terran now. Can you sentence him for 20 years? The endless road has been opened, and all of them have gone in. Maybe he will go to death deliberately because of resentment, and revenge the Terran with his own life!For Fuxi''s decision, the aborigines of the home planet have no objection at all, and they are even quite jubilant, because these laws promulgated by Fuxi are aimed at all the people, that is to say, those new people can no longer bully them at will, otherwise, it will destroy the unity of the people, and the law enforcement team has the right to kill them on the spot!!


    After hearing Fu Xi''s appointment to Lu Feng, I hope those guys in the base immediately snicker. It seems that the name of blood hand butcher will soon ring in the parent star, even resounding in the sky


    And those from the original Star of the human race, also did not express any opinions, because they seriously doubt that their opinions, will be adopted, they originally want to fight for themselves, after all, the strong should have the strong preferential treatment.


    However, thinking of the soldiers of the hope expeditionary army, they still gave up their thoughts, because to say that the strong, those abnormal are the real strong!!


    Fuxi said a lot this time. Almost all the things about the future of the Terran were said at one time. With the support of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the eight covetous space warships in the air, many people didn''t dare to say anything even if they had any opinions. Therefore, the open meeting of the whole Terran was obviously very successful!!


    This is Ouyang Feng''s proposal. It''s an extraordinary period for the human race. If we take the method of negotiation to vote, Ouyang Feng is sure that when the endless road opens, they will not come up with a development plan that everyone is satisfied with.


    After all, it involves the interests of too many people, and everyone wants to strive for greater benefits for themselves. In the history of mankind, there are too many examples of this, because of the squabbling of interests, wasting time and leading to missed opportunities.


    After Ouyang Feng put forward this opinion, Fuxi also agreed. The parliament of his era''s parent star really made Fuxi feel very painful. Therefore, Fuxi did not suggest to discuss with those people.


    Now on the home planet, it should be regarded as three sides, the aborigines of the home planet, the new humans of the primitive star, and the new humans from Atlantis!


    Therefore, it is basically impossible to take all aspects into consideration, so we should just come and discuss the development plan of human beings in advance, and then directly announce who dares to stab and suppress it!


    Although Fuxi could not kill his own people for no reason, he would not be polite if someone took the initiative to hit him at the muzzle of the gun. The three emperors of the human race are not good at anything. Once anyone dares to do something harmful to the interests of the human race, they will mercilessly kill him, or even uproot his power to prevent future trouble!!


    After the meeting, all the appointed people went to the great hall to allocate and determine their work scope. Of course, we can discuss these matters.


    Always give you a direction, and then you think about the past, as for which way you are going? Whatever you want, as long as the result can achieve the goal!!


    During the meeting, Ouyang Feng suddenly went to find the Mars trio. These three guys didn''t get any mission, because Duan Lei mentioned to Ouyang Feng that they should go on a mission!


    "Mars! And Hao Shuai and Li Fei! You three come with me


    Ouyangfeng patted Mars on the shoulder and said in a low voice.


    The Mars trio looked back and saw that it was Ouyang Feng, so they all followed Ouyang Feng out of the hall.


    "What''s the matter? Brother Feng! "


    As soon as they came out of the hall, Mars asked excitedly. Just now, these three little boys were not appointed by Fuxi. They were depressed in their hearts. They thought that they were not selected because they were so unruly and always bickering.


    At this time, I was excited to hear that I also had a task!


    "Tomorrow, you will take ten thousand hope expeditionary soldiers back to Atlantis."


    Ouyang Feng said:


    "I''ll give you Fuxing! Besides, Fuxing will be under the command of the three of you in the future! "


    Fuxing is one of the three space warships left behind by its parent star, and also a flagship class space warship.


    At the command of Ouyang Feng, the Mars trio looked at each other, then Mars said in embarrassment:


    "brother Feng! There are nearly 10 million survivors in Atlantis, that''s it All killed? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    "Bang!"


    After hearing Mars'' words, Ouyang Feng was angry and funny. He slapped Mars on the head:


    "who asked you to kill them? I mean let you bring them back! Take it to the home star, and then take part in training! "


    Because the survivors of Atlantis will be transported to the endless road when it opens in the future. If they die, they will be counted in the number of deaths.


    So, after a long discussion, Ouyang Feng decided to send someone to take them over and join in the training together. No matter how to say, these ten million people are all new people who strengthen their strength! At least it''s much better than the ordinary people on the home star!


    As for the conduct of those people, although not very good, but at least they are afraid of death, as long as they are afraid of death, it''s easy to say, directly tell them the truth, once people die more, all people have to end together, in this way, even if they want to be evil, they will never dare, because that will only kill themselves!!


    "Ah? Pick it up? "


    When they heard that they were not asked to kill, they were relieved because they knew that the rest of Atlantis were not very popular with Ouyang Feng. When they left, they didn''t take them away!


    Since it''s going to pick up people, there''s no problem. Moreover, their Mars trio has its own space warship in the future? Think of all the prestige!!


    After sending away the Mars trio, Ouyang Feng looked at the meeting hall, then shook his head and left here. Now there is basically nothing wrong with him. Ouyang Feng has handed over all the corpses of monsters from the place of divine punishment in Xuanyuan space, which are controlled by the instructor!


    Because in the next training, the drillmaster will select as many suitable personnel as possible from these people!


    Who is worthy of training and who is not, from the perspective of instructors, is absolutely a matter of time. Therefore, the selection of fighters is entirely in the charge of instructors!!


    Next, Ouyang Feng''s main task is to get together with Liu wanting, find a quiet place and study together


    Of course, what they study together is not to cultivate the next generation. What Ouyang Feng wants to do is to ask Liu wanting to help her willow design, because willow can change its structure now, and it is huge when it reaches the limit.


    In addition to the protection of those mutant bees, this willow can become a strong fortress in the endless road in the future to protect those ordinary people who have no combat effectiveness!!


    Although Ouyang Feng has the ability to turn ordinary people into intensifiers, the number of ordinary people on the parent star is too large. Billions of ordinary people are afraid to exhaust the life energy stored by Ouyang Feng!


    Moreover, no one knows what will happen in the endless tower. Therefore, Ouyang Feng does not dare to take such risks now. Moreover, those ordinary people have no combat experience at all. Even if they become intensifiers, they can not enter the battlefield at all.


    Therefore, some of them will be strengthened, but the specific candidates will be decided by the instructors!!


    After this period of time, ouyangfeng didn''t care about other things. He concentrated on helping willow design its trunk shape with Liu wanting, and also talked about the location of those mutant bees, taking them into account!!


    And the instructor''s training has officially started. Because of what the instructor said before, no one, ordinary people or new people, dares to be lazy, but sticks to their teeth.


    Because they know that if they can''t make it now, they are likely to be abandoned as useless people. At that time, no one will help them speak, because they will drag everyone down.


    In the real face of life and death, everyone is selfish, dead friends do not die poor, this is a never broken truth!!


    So, now it leads to a very strange phenomenon, that is, Li Yingning''s training on the parent star is more strict than that in Atlantis, but the proportion of successfully passing the instructor''s standard is much higher than that at the beginning, reaching about 70%!!


    It seems that when faced with life and death, people''s potential can eventually burst out.


    In fact, it does not mean that those who have not passed the training will be given up. Ouyangfeng, they can not be as cruel as the evil emperor. In order to successfully climb the summit, they will kill all ordinary people before entering the endless road.


    In that case, there would be no need for human existence


    Although this situation should be regarded as very good, after all, the more people who can fight, the more chance the Terran will have to climb the endless tower, but Ouyang Feng is quite depressed now.


    The reason is very simple. His life energy is not enough. Duan Lei and his colleagues have held meetings to discuss this issue for several times. Finally, they decided to upgrade those people to the level of first-order intensifiers, and then equip them with thermal weapons. As the second echelon of combat forces, they are mainly used for defense!Now all the resources on the home planet have been used to produce weapons and ammunition. In addition, special personnel are responsible for the preparation of food. A large amount of food is constantly stored up and then loaded into Xuanyuan space by Ouyang wind


    It has to be said that the role of Xuanyuan space is really very powerful. If there is no such space, just supplies will be enough for the Terran to have a headache, not to mention that their supplies will be attacked by the enemy at any time during the battle.


    Breaking the enemy''s food and grass is something that militarists of all ages like to do. But now with Xuanyuan space, the Terran can go to battle with light weight. All they carry are weapons and ammunition. The marching tents, bedding and heavy weapons are all in Ouyang Feng''s charge. This undoubtedly enhances the combat endurance of the troops.


    Because they can change those things that have nothing to do with fighting into weapons and ammunition!!


    Three years later, Mars and Mars returned smoothly, but they didn''t encounter any trouble. After all, there are only Terrans in the outer space now. It''s not easy to think of an accident, unless it''s estimated that driving a warship to hit the planet is almost the same!


    The survivors of Atlantis, after hearing the story of Mars, of course, did not hesitate to board the space warship. Some of them even wanted to stay and were killed on the spot.


    In their words, if you don''t go to training, you will be doomed to death in the future. It will also affect you. It''s better to die early and let others rest assured.


    Seeing what they have done, they are very suspicious. Are they right or wrong when they come to pick up these people? Would it be better to kill them all?


    Of course, they just want to think about Mars. If they really want to kill nearly ten million people, they can''t do it!!


    After sending these people directly to a special training continent on the parent planet, the survivors from Atlantis began to receive training from instructors.


    When they learned that they didn''t pass the training, one by one, it was like beating chicken blood, and the final pass rate was as high as 95%


    Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei were shocked to see this data. Finally Duan Lei said:


    "it seems that people who are selfish and afraid of death can burst out greater potential in the face of death. At least, when we are on the endless road, we don''t have to worry that they will delay us!"


    Duan Lei''s words were approved by everyone present


    The pattern of willows has finally been completed. In Liu wanting''s nearly four years of design, the current shape of willows has made everyone marvel.


    Today''s willow is just a Green Fortress, covering an area almost comparable to the blue water garden of Atlantis, and far higher than the blue water garden.


    Ouyang Feng nodded his head with satisfaction. No one could have imagined that when he was fishing for the tortoise''s body on the side of the black dragon bridge, the willow that he had accidentally accepted had grown to such an extent. Unfortunately, if the willow had spatial attributes, it would be more ideal!


    However, even now, Ouyang Feng is quite satisfied. At least at the critical moment, this willow tree can help him protect those ordinary people. In addition, those who use heat weapons can assist defense under the tree, and mutant bees are responsible for air defense. It should be safe!


    After solving the problems of willows and bees, Ouyang Feng left them here to prevent the wind, while he was busy collecting all kinds of materials!


    Now the whole parent star is preparing for the endless road. Whether it''s personnel training or material hoarding, it''s all in progress


    Ouyang Feng, on the other hand, needs to collect all the goods and materials stored in the Apocalypse space. Other goods and materials can be collected at the end of the day. However, food and meat need to be collected by Ouyang Feng in time. Especially the meat that has been slaughtered and cleaned can only be stored in Xuanyuan space for a long time.


    Because there is no rule of time in Xuanyuan space, no matter how long the meat is stored, it will not go bad!!


    In the preparation of ouyangfeng, they try their best. Time flies by. Soon, the 20-year deadline has entered the last year.


    Because no one knows whether this time will be calculated according to the day when Ouyang Feng left the land of divine punishment. Therefore, at the beginning of this year, all the Terrans are ready to enter the endless road


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    "Madman! When is this special thing going to send us in? There''s a countdown to the number of days for the Olympic Games. We can''t count down such a big thing without a countdown. We don''t even give a precise time. Isn''t NIMA professional? "


    On the square of the Renaissance alliance, Tang Haotian couldn''t help complaining to Ouyang Feng, because they had been waiting for nearly half a year, but nothing happened. Because I don''t know how to transmit the past, what form it will appear when it is transmitted to the endless road, and whether it will meet the enemy immediately, Ouyang Feng and Ouyang Feng have gathered all the Terrans together in the 20th year, waiting to enter the endless road on the continent where the Renaissance alliance is located.


    Who knows, it''s been more than five months. There''s no movement at all. And because we are preparing to enter the endless road, all the people are almost in a state of tension. Therefore, in the past six months, all the people have been living a very hard life.


    After hearing Tang Haotian''s words, before Ouyang Feng''s reply, the Mars trio came in first.


    Mars was the first to speculate:


    "brother Tang! I think it''s probably time, but those grandsons are busy fighting against the landlords, so they forget about us! "


    In the words of Mars, there is no respect for those mysterious creatures, but also, Baba''s let people wait for nearly half a year, no one can stand it! These are billions of people! All get together. It''s not a little trouble to eat and drink.


    Over the past 20 years, the remaining human race has a total of more than 4.2 billion. Of course, this is not the only one. But after the waves, only the 4.2 billion people can enter the endless road!


    The rest of the people are eliminated for various reasons, and in this special period, elimination only represents an outcome, that is, death!!


    However, not all of these people were killed by Lu Feng''s law enforcement team. Most of them were self destructed because they could not pass the training, could not bear the huge psychological pressure and collapsed.


    Especially in the first year after receiving the news, the number of suicides on the whole parent planet reached 300 million, which is a terrible number!


    Later, with the passage of time, the number of suicides decreased year by year. In the last five years, there was no case of suicide. Of course, no one was punished for making mistakes.


    After all, after such a long buffer period, those who can survive have basically adapted to the coming test!


    Moreover, in the second year after learning the news of endless road, no new babies were born on the parent star. Although Ouyang Feng and his family did not make any restrictions on this, almost everyone knew that this was definitely not a good time to reproduce.


    Bringing children into endless road is not only a drag on the whole Terran, but also a kind of cruelty for that child!!


    Just like the end of Atlantis, most children''s fate is very miserable. It''s OK to have no food, even they often become other people''s food


    However, although the population on the home planet has been reduced by nearly one third, it is still a huge burden for Ouyang Feng. No matter how big the willows are, they may have protected 4.2 billion people. Ouyang Feng once calculated that if willow makes its own shape into a special hiding place, it can hide hundreds of millions of people at most, and the people in it are still like the subway in rush hours. I wish one of them could squeeze the drivers in front of the subway! It still depends on the willow having enough height, one layer after another, just like the corn standing up, so it can barely hide. However, compared with the population of 4.2 billion, hundreds of millions of people are no doubt a drop in the bucket. If all the people outside are killed, then the people inside the willow will be wiped out! Fortunately, willow is no longer the only card of the Terran. In the past ten years, the Terran has spent almost all the metal that can be found on the parent star to build a steel fortress. This steel fortress covers an area of


    larger than any city on the parent star. There are defense facilities all over the Terran, which can be regarded as an endless road for the Terran It was just last year that a sharp weapon was built. In order to make the steel fortress they built to accommodate as many Terrans as possible, even the buildings on the parent star were demolished by them, and all the metal inside was taken out and smelted again. Anyway, if they failed in the endless tower, they would not come back. Everything on the parent star has nothing to do with them!


    Crazy mining and collection, without any scruples, makes this super huge steel fortress which can hold more than 3 billion people, be built successfully!!


    Because of the precise calculation, the willow and the steel fortress, together, can fully accommodate all the Terrans. Ouyang Feng''s idea is that the steel fortress is mainly used for defense, while the mutant willow is used for attack!!Due to the limitation of life energy, only 1.8 billion of the 4.2 billion people of the Terran have reached the strength above the intensifier, and only 300 million of them have reached the strength above the evolutor. These 300 million people are the main fighting force in their endless road.


    The other 1.5 billion fortifiers are used to garrison steel fortresses! They will be the last line of defense for those two billion ordinary people!!


    Of course, it''s also because of ouyangfeng''s Xuanyuan space that the steel fortress was born. Otherwise, they would not gather the whole family''s efforts and all the metals on the two planets to build this epic super giant steel fortress.


    Although we can see that even their buildings and even their walls are transported away when they are transported, they are attackers, but they are not sure they will get the same treatment


    This giant fortress embodies the strongest wisdom, the most advanced technology, the most unreserved efforts of the Terran, and Their last hope!!


    When the fortress was completed, all the Terrans were excited, cheering and jumping. They rushed into the most successful work that they worked hard to build day and night and ran around.


    Especially those ordinary people who have not been strengthened, they are all full of tears, because this fortress, let them see the hope of life, let them know that they really will not be the last moment, by their own people mercilessly give up!!


    Because if it wasn''t for their consideration, the fortress would not be so huge at all, and only a quarter or a fifth of what it is now would be enough. In that case, the defense of the fortress would be doubled.


    Because of this, in the process of building the fortress, the most serious ones are the ordinary people, and even the people who are tired to death because of building the fortress.


    When the fortress was successfully put away by Ouyang Feng, those ordinary people finally settled down and began to carry out other preparatory work. However, the worries and anxieties in their hearts have completely disappeared now!! In the last five years, ouyangfeng and the soldiers with more than 300 million evolutionists did not participate in the construction of the fortress. They were busy cooperating with mutated willows and mutated beehives, and developed dozens of different tactics to ensure that no matter what kind of enemies appeared, they could deal with themselves!! As for the space warship, that is their last card. They won''t use it until the crisis, because the reserve of Ouyang wind''s life energy is not much now. The 1.5 billion enhancers and nearly 200 million evolutors have consumed too much of Ouyang wind''s life energy!


    £¡


    In order to search for life energy, all the animals on the home planet have been basically extinct except for the human race. Although Ouyang Feng didn''t want to do so, they had no choice for their own survival. Ouyang Feng even took people back to Atlantis for more than three years to hunt all the sea creatures there, just to plunder the life energy, and they didn''t let go of the metal on Atlantis, but because of the time, they didn''t tear down the buildings of Atlantis


    After tossing back and forth and gathering the available materials of the two planets, the whole Terran has finally completed all the preparations, but it has not been until it enters the endless road, and waiting is the most painful!


    Just like death, death itself is not terrible, because you are already dead, without any feeling. What is terrible is the time waiting for death. When the unknown fear fills your heart, when the despair of life envelops you, it is the darkest moment of your life


    Now, ouyangfeng''s mood is just like waiting for death. Even Duan Lei seems to be impatient, not to mention waiting for ouyangfeng!


    If it wasn''t for the Martian trio always making jokes, someone might have broken out long ago! Even now, Mars said that sentence, in fact, is to make the surrounding atmosphere is not so dull.


    "Fight the landlord I wonder if those grandchildren will fight against the landlords! "


    When he heard Mars'' words, Hao Shuai of course wanted to join in, so he immediately received them. Li Fei was about to speak when he suddenly felt as if there was a light coming from the sky. Before he had time to raise his head, a white light came down and enveloped all the people. The white light came suddenly and disappeared abruptly. Only three seconds after it enveloped all the Terrans, the white light suddenly disappeared. With it, all the Terrans on the parent planet disappeared, leaving only the demolished city ruins, indicating that the planet had been inhabited by creatures. Endless road - officially opened!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    After being shrouded in white light, even Ouyang Feng''s heavenly eye can''t see things in the white light. When he regains his vision again, Ouyang Feng can''t help but be surprised. He finds himself in a very strange space


    The space is more than ten kilometers around. It looks like an island. The island is picturesque with green trees and trees. The mountains and rivers are in harmony. Birds are jumping and singing among the trees. Bees and butterflies are flying and shuttling among the flowers. It''s like a fairyland


    Outside the island, there is an endless ocean. Even with Ouyang''s eye, you can''t see the end. It seems that this island is the only one in the world!


    In the middle of the island, there is a manor surrounded by streams. In the light fog, it looks quiet and elegant. The door of the manor is wide open. From the door, there is a white robed man sitting on the stone table in the pavilion drinking tea


    Seeing Ouyang Feng looking at himself, the white robed man waved to Ouyang Feng and motioned him to go.


    Ouyang Feng hesitates for a moment, and then goes to the pavilion. He comes to this unknown place and separates from Duan Lei and others. At least he wants to know what the situation is?


    If this is the endless road, where are Duan Lei? Is endless road, only one to break it?


    If so, Ouyang Feng also thinks it''s good. At least, he doesn''t have any scruples. He doesn''t have to think about protecting those ordinary people any more!!


    And when he saw the space, Ouyang Feng felt his body for the first time, and didn''t find any abnormality. Xuanyuan sword and the objects in Xuanyuan space were all there, and there was no loss


    When Ouyang Feng entered the pavilion, the man in white robe poured a cup of tea and pushed it to Ouyang Feng, and said with a smile:


    "sit down! This tea is not bad! "


    Ouyang Feng looked at the man in white robe, then sat down and drank the tea. Although the tea was hot, Ouyang Feng didn''t care!


    After putting down the tea cup, Ouyang Feng looks at the man in white robe, but he doesn''t say anything. He knows that his coming to this mysterious place must be related to the man in white robe. Therefore, the man in white robe must have something to tell himself.


    This white robed man is also a waist length long hair, and just a young man who looks about 30 years old. He has a beautiful face, deep eyes and a quiet look!


    However, before the white robed man spoke, Ouyang Feng suddenly felt that the tea he had just drunk turned into a hot current, and quickly spread to his whole body, making Ouyang Feng feel unspeakably comfortable


    "This is..."


    Ouyang Feng looks at the man in white in surprise!


    "Ha ha! Is it strange why you''re here? And where is it? Who am I? "


    The white robed man said with a smile, but did not mention the tea.


    Ouyang Feng nodded. Since the white robed people don''t want to talk about tea, forget it. It''s important to find out where it is, and the tea is obviously harmless and beneficial to them.


    "This is the master space, and I It''s the master of our universe! "


    The man in White said:


    "as for my name It''s been a long time. I''ve forgotten it myself! "


    "You already know that the world we live in actually has countless dimensional universes, and every two related universes will have a controller. The sub universe you have been to before and the universe you are in are two related universes!"


    "And the master can be replaced. If you can climb the endless Tower this time, then you can replace me and become the master!"


    "Is there any necessary connection between this and my coming here?"


    On hearing the words of the man in white robe, Ou Yangfeng frowned and then asked, he doesn''t want to be the master no matter what the master of his heart is, because it seems that the master can only live here alone.


    Although the scenery here is quite good, it can be said that it is a fairyland on earth, but I have been sitting here drinking tea Forget it, this is definitely not the life Ouyang Feng yearns for.


    And since this is not endless road, what about Duan Lei? Has it entered the endless road?


    You know, all the materials of the Terran are with him, including the space warship and the steel fort. Therefore, Ouyang Feng must join them as soon as possible. Without himself, those soldiers can''t protect all the ordinary people!!


    "Of course!"


    , as like as two peas in the white robe, he seemed to see the intolerance of Ouyang''s wind. So he waved his hand with a clear hand. He saw a big sword on his hand. He saw the big sword and Ouyang''s heart was surprised. Because his sword with two hands was just like his own Xuanyuan sword.


    Then, under the induction of Ouyang Feng, something shocked him happened, because his Xuanyuan sword had disappeared. The sword in the hands of the white robed man was his own Xuanyuan sword.


    Moreover, the strangest thing is that the connection between Xuanyuan sword and Ouyang Feng has not been cut off, but now Ouyang Feng can''t control Xuanyuan sword at all. He has tried several times in succession to summon Xuanyuan sword back, but Xuanyuan sword has no reaction.The white robed man took Xuanyuan sword and looked at it silently for a while. It seemed that he was remembering something. Then he suddenly shook his head and chuckled, wiped it with his hand, and then threw it to Ouyang Feng:


    "OK! Now, you can go to the endless road. After you enter the endless road, the endless road will be officially opened! Good luck! Keep sth. in mind! The more you collect, the better! "


    Say it! As soon as the white robed man waved his hand, he seemed to want to send Ouyang Feng into the endless road.


    "Wait!"


    Ouyang Feng shouts. It seems that as long as he has not entered the endless road, the endless road will not be officially opened. That is to say, Duan Lei will not be in any danger.


    In this case, I''m not in a hurry to leave. I''ll ask the man in white for information first


    The white robed man said that he was the controller, which should be very clear about the endless road. Besides, Ouyang Feng still doesn''t know what the mark of control he said just now. He always has to ask clearly.


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, the white robed man stopped, then looked at Ouyang Feng and asked:


    "what else


    "This..."


    Ou Yangfeng hesitated for a moment, then arched his hand at the white robed man, because he didn''t know what kind of etiquette he should do to the white robed man:


    "I dare to ask you But I''m a member of the tribe? "


    The man in white nodded: "yes! I''m a human, but because climbing the endless tower is a test for the master, I can''t help you in the endless road. My ability can only be shown in the two related universes, and the endless road is another space, so I can only send you in


    The white robed man seemed to know what Ouyang Feng thought, so he came to the point as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "Master! In this case, can you tell us in advance about the endless road? In addition, what is the mark of control? Where can I get it? "


    Ouyang Feng asked tentatively.


    "Alas


    The white robed man sighed:


    "the endless road is actually climbing the endless tower. Twenty years ago, all the races in the main universe have entered the endless tower, and each layer is occupied by one race. They are the gatekeepers! As for how to pass, I think you already know the rules! "


    "Every time the endless road, the order of different races is different, so I can''t give you any help. As for the mark of control, as long as you kill all the guards in that layer, you may get a mark of control! "


    "As for which level of the guard race has the mark of control, this is also unknown. Even those guard races themselves don''t know. Only by killing them all can they know!"


    "If you say the race that killed has a mark of control, then When you kill their last clansman, you will get the mark of control directly. Just look at your Xuanyuan sword. I just opened the emblem of control! "


    Ouyang Feng immediately looked at his Xuanyuan sword. Sure enough, he found an emblem on the body of Xuanyuan sword!!


    This emblem is composed of 108 light spots, but now these light spots are dim, so this emblem is not impressive. If you don''t look at it carefully, you can''t see it clearly at all! "This is the master badge. Every time you get a master mark, you will light one of the light spots. It is said that if you can gather all 108 master marks, you can summon incorrect! You can become the master of Hongmeng, the existence of the peak in the master


    ! "


    The white robed man said:


    "however, according to my previous controller, among all controllers of the universe, there has never been a creature that can collect 108 symbols of controller and completely light up the symbol of controller!"


    "Master! You Did you have a controller before? "


    After hearing what the man in white robe said, Ouyang Feng was stunned, and then asked:


    "don''t you mean that the endless road I have experienced this time is the second endless road? Where did your former controller come from? "


    "Ha ha ha! Your question It''s the same question I asked when I saw the previous controller! "


    The white robed man burst out laughing and seemed to think of himself at the beginning:


    "it was the first time that I started the endless road, but after the controller sent me here, what he said was similar to what I said to you! It''s just that he''s not a human... " "The endless road has only been opened twice, but..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    The white robed man looked at the distant sky, his eyes became very erratic, and his voice also appeared illusory:


    "these two times refer to the chaotic era we are now experiencing, and we don''t know how many chaotic eras exist in our universe! The mystery of the world Even the master, there are too many unknowns "


    " era of chaos? "


    This is the first time Ouyang Feng has heard this term. It sounds like a unit of time.


    "Yes


    Bai Pao man nodded and said:


    "one hundred million years is a chaotic era. For most creatures, a chaotic era can almost represent eternity..."


    Ouyang Feng was horrified. 100 million years? It''s only more than 30 years since he came into the world. Compared with this figure "Master! If I mean, if we need to collect the mark of control when we rush into the endless tower, and if we want to collect this, we need to kill a race and make it disappear completely, then After our Terran ascends the summit successfully, isn''t it just me in the main universe


    "Before you How did other races come from? "


    Since Ouyang Feng has already started to ask, just ask clearly!


    "Ha ha!"


    The man in White said with a smile:


    "have you forgotten the parauniverse? The meaning of its existence is actually at this time! "


    "When the endless road is over, no matter what the result is, the main universe and the sub universe will switch. The main universe will become the sub universe, and the sub universe will become the main universe. The next endless road will be opened by another universe!"


    "So, even if all the races are exterminated, it doesn''t matter. After becoming a sub universe, the creatures in the main universe will be duplicated and reincarnated again!"


    Hearing what the man in white robe said, Ouyang Feng was surprised. He remembered what the Eastern Emperor Taiyi of the vice universe had said to him, and the Last Prophecy!


    Whether it''s the eight incomplete prophecies before, or the prophecies later supplemented by Taiyi, the vice emperor of the universe, the last one is entering the world of reincarnation!!


    At the beginning, Taiyi, the vice emperor of the universe, once said to Ouyang Feng that Atlantis, the vice universe, is reincarnation


    If the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, combined with the rotation of the main and auxiliary universes of the white robed people, could he be completely on the number? Is the last sentence in the language to say that he will eventually return to the sub universe of Atlantis?


    But on that planet, there are also others. Taiyi said that if the same life appears in the same universe, it will cause chaos in the rules of heaven and earth in that universe, or even direct collapse.


    So


    Ouyang Feng is not sure what he will become after the end of the endless road. Is it Is the main universe left to the human race, and then become the sub universe, and oneself, will come here, become what controller?


    This ending, it seems not so wonderful?


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    As if seeing the doubt in Ouyang Feng''s heart, the white robed man suddenly laughed:


    "little guy! Don''t think so much. As I said just now, even the controller doesn''t understand the world at all. Alas! The more you know, the more ignorant you will feel. When you become the master, you will know how I feel now! "


    "If..."


    Ou Yangfeng hesitated and asked:


    "I really ascended the endless tower and have the qualification to be the master. Can I choose to give up and not take over your position? Besides, if I took over your position, where would you go? "


    The white robed man was stunned. He didn''t seem to think that Ouyang Feng would have such an idea. After thinking about it, he gently shook his head:


    "I don''t know! The controller before me, because he was not of our Terran, was very indifferent to me. He just said a few words to me, activated the symbol of the controller, and sent me to the endless road to join my own people. "


    "After we successfully passed the endless tower, I came here directly. By the time I got here, the previous controller had disappeared, so I couldn''t answer your question."


    "However, if you pass through the endless tower, but you don''t want to be the master, I advise you to give up, because it''s impossible. After entering the endless tower, you have only two ways: one is failure, and then all the Terrans will be wiped out."


    "The other way is to get to the top, and then you will come here! This will be your territory, too! And the universe you were in and the other sub universe will also become your territory. "


    "You can see everything that happens above, and have the ability to intervene. In fact, in these two universes, you are the master. You can do whatever you want, even your body. You can also enter these two universes and do whatever you want!""In my opinion, this kind of treatment should be very good? If it wasn''t for the rules, I''d have to open an endless way for you to enter. I''d even like to sit in the position of controller all the time! "


    "Is there no limit?"


    Ouyang Feng asked:


    "I mean, even if you want to destroy the two universes, there is no problem?"


    "Of course not!"


    The white robed man shook his head and said, "although I am the master, I also need to abide by the rules of heaven and earth. In addition, there are some restrictions. For example, when the ghost of the universe destroyed the parent star''s Galaxy, I was watching, but I can''t kill them and save the parent star''s Galaxy! You can''t kill the Terrans to help them


    "The things that the controller can do are limited to those that do not change the major historical process. If he violates it, it is said that the consequences will be very serious, so I have not tried!"


    "In addition, you don''t need to manage the two universes by yourself. Naturally, there are monitors to help you manage the universe. In fact, as the controller, there is nothing to do. You can go to any one of the two universes to play and do whatever you want!" "No matter in which universe and which planet, no one can interfere with you, because you are the master, so you have infinite wealth, the strongest strength, you can enjoy everything you want to have, whether it''s beauty, or food, or beauty! The life of the controller is still very comfortable


    "Who else is in charge?"


    Ouyang Feng asked. To tell you the truth, after listening to the man in white robe, Ouyang Feng is even less interested in the controller. Maybe many people will flock to this kind of life, but for Ouyang Feng, this kind of life is not very attractive to him!!


    "Yes!"


    The white robed man nodded with certainty:


    "it''s the Hongmeng controller I said before, but no creature can reach this height at present!"


    "That''s not what I asked!"


    Ouyang Feng shakes his head:


    "I mean, are there any creatures above you that can command or manage you?"


    "This one doesn''t!"


    The white robed man shook his head and said:


    "at least I don''t know, and I''ve been a controller for billions or even tens of billions of years. I''ve never heard of any creature on the controller who can manage the controller." "Moreover, I have never received any task or order. As for the endless road, I only open it when the conditions of the main universe are met and need to be opened. Even this, I only go to


    after you reach those conditions and send out information in the endless road!"


    "Your will can''t reach the endless road, can it? Does it mean that the endless road is higher than the space we live in?


    Ouyang Feng asked again.


    Maybe it''s because of the relationship with the Terran, and when the Terran crisis happened, the controller couldn''t help, so he felt guilty, so he didn''t feel bored because of ouyangfeng''s many problems. He still explained it carefully to him:


    "no! The space level of the endless road is the same as that of our universe, but it is specially used to test the controller, so the controller can''t come to his will in the endless road! "


    "It''s like an examination room. Even the headmaster can''t enter directly. He can help the examinee to complete the examination. This is a rule made between heaven and earth. The controller can''t violate it!"


    "In fact, the controller has great power. He can do everything except that he can''t change the major historical process. In fact, I helped you at the beginning of the end, but you don''t know it yourself!" "For example, on Atlantis, after the apocalypse, don''t you think there are very few mutant insects and various mutant creatures? If at the beginning of the end of the world, the number of mutated insects was overwhelming, just like when you returned to Atlantis later, do you think that your hope base can be used so quickly? "


    "And! The mutant cat that almost killed you in the first time, you should know how powerful it is, but is there only one cat in that village? Not even a dog? It was I who suppressed the mutation of poultry and pets, making them almost extinct at the beginning of the last days. "


    "And the birds of Atlantis are all brought here by me. Although it has something to do with my love of roast bird meat, it is at least a great help for you to develop so rapidly."


    "Because you were going to open the endless road at the end of the day, my little actions do not damage the major historical process, but advance it a little bit, so this is within my scope!"


    The white robed man said to Ouyang Feng with a smile:


    "well, what you should know is almost what you already know. It''s time to officially open the endless road. I''ll send you in now. I hope you can perform well in it!""There''s one last question. I hope you can help me with it." Ouyang Feng looked at the man in white and said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    The white robed man looked at Ouyang Feng and nodded gently:


    "you say!"


    "The more the master marks, the better. What if I don''t get any of them?"


    Ouyang Feng stares at the white robed man and asks.


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, the man in white frowned, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know! This situation has not happened yet, because every race that is about to break through the barrier will be told by the former controller that the more marks the better. Therefore, the controllers of the past dynasties are desperately trying to collect the marks of control in the endless road, and none of them has been obtained, and they have not appeared yet "I can tell you that at the beginning, I was prepared to collect all the control marks. Therefore, in the endless road, we slaughtered all the guard races, but in the end, I collected only 75 control marks. It''s not easy to collect all the control marks.


    "


    "But! It''s not stipulated that the race that passes through the pass must collect the guard mark, right? "


    Hearing the white robed man, Ouyang Feng asked again.


    "No!"


    The white robed man nodded his head and said:


    "the conditions for the success of the endless road are very clear, that is, climbing the endless tower, without any other additional conditions!"


    "Good! thank you! I think I see! "


    Ouyang Feng nodded.


    "Remember! Don''t mention everything you''re here to anyone, including anything you''ve come here. Otherwise, the Terran will be judged to be a failure and all will be wiped out! "


    After a silent look at Ouyang Feng, the white robed man solemnly said:


    "when I send you to the starting point of endless road, you will appear together with other people, so they don''t know that you have disappeared for some time!"


    Hearing the words of the white robed man, Ouyang Feng nodded heavily.


    "Then Goodbye! I hope you forget it! Good luck to you


    The white robed man said softly, and with a wave of his hand, ouyangfeng disappeared from his face.


    "Boy! Your idea ha-ha! It''s true that no one has ever tried... "


    When ouyangfeng disappeared, the man in white looked up at the sky and said with a smile:


    "I''m really looking forward to the result of your breakthrough..."


    After the white robed man waved his hand, Ouyang Feng appeared directly in a plain surrounded by mountains, which looked very similar to the safe area in the ancient secret place. While Ouyang Feng appeared, the white light rose, and other people also appeared one after another!


    Ouyang Feng saw this situation, and immediately understood that it seemed that the warning given by the white robed man before he left was true, and he really could not say what was in the control space.


    Fortunately, the present Terrans have been fully integrated. Even if Ouyang Feng''s orders do not explain the reasons, Taiyi and Fuxi will not oppose them, let alone those who want to build an empire.


    Therefore, the failure to disclose the information of the controller has little impact on the endless road.


    However, Ouyang Feng doesn''t know what will happen to the rest of the Terran when they finish the test of ascending the endless tower. Although he has mentioned it, the man in white has not given a positive answer!


    "Madman! What do you think? "


    Duan Lei comes to Ouyang Feng and sees him in a daze. He can''t help asking. Now the endless road has begun. Ouyang Feng''s state doesn''t seem to be a good phenomenon.


    "Nothing! Just thinking, which race will we meet first? "


    Ouyang Feng shook his head and replied.


    "Get ready!"


    Duan Lei said:


    "no matter which race we are, we all need to pass, but..."


    Duan Lei seems to have thought of something and didn''t finish what he said.


    Ouyang Feng''s eyes flickered. He seemed to know what Duan Lei was going to ask. Instead of asking, he looked into the distance


    At the exit of their area, between the two mountains, you can see a large area of lush forest, and deep in the forest, a tower directly connecting to the sky, is standing there, waiting for them.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ouyang tuyere said, and then toward the forest, and seven - that is, the instructor, and Xiaowu and Qiu Jian three people, is immediately followed up!


    Lu Feng and Tang Haotian are the four most powerful expeditionary troops with 50000 hopes. The other 50000 hope expeditionary troops are led by GUI Wuwang and Dai Guo and stay in the last place.


    And all the rest of the Terran are in the middle, guarded by other fighters! All the way forward, there are more than half of the ordinary people in the Terran, so the speed is not fast.Fortunately, endless road seems to have no time limit, so it doesn''t have much impact


    The endless road that the Terrans have been preparing for for a long time is finally officially opened. Everyone''s heart is very complex. Excitement, expectation, fear, worry, and all kinds of emotions come in droves. Along with the Terrans, they are marching towards their unknown future


    To ouyangfeng''s surprise, the environment of the endless tower in front of them seems to be exactly the same as the one they saw for the first time. They are all in a vast forest, but there are no creatures in this forest.


    Ouyangfeng and they went into the forest and came to the bottom of the endless tower. They still didn''t see any creatures. The monsters they met in the jungle last time disappeared this time!!


    Seeing the endless tower, Ouyang Feng was stunned again. This time, the endless tower is different from last time. The diameter of the endless tower is only about one kilometer. At least from the outside, it is impossible to accommodate all the people of the Terran.


    Moreover, at the bottom of the endless tower, there is only a small portal two meters high and one meter two wide. Although it is not a problem for one person to pass through it, the Terran has more than four billion people. If all of them pass through here


    Ouyang Feng came to the front of the door, stretched out his hand and pressed it on the door. When Ouyang Feng''s hand touched the door, a voice sounded in his mind:


    "the intruder has reached the endless Tower! Endless road trial is officially opened. Do you want to start the first trial immediately? After opening, all members of the chosen clan will enter the first floor of the endless tower together, kill more than 40% of the guard race, and enter the second floor! "


    Ouyang Feng was stunned. It turned out that as long as he agreed to enter, all the Terrans would appear on the first floor of the endless tower. There was no need to pass through the small door one by one.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t even think about it. He answered directly in his heart:


    "start the trial immediately!"


    Because the Terran has been ready for the endless road trial for a long time. It''s nothing to open it now. Anyway, all the materials are in ouyangfeng''s Xuanyuan space. Other Terrans only carry some personal weapons, food and water with them, in order to prevent them from dispersing. What''s more, if you enter directly now, you can save some energy for ordinary people to reach the endless tower from their position just now, but it''s not a short distance. It''s OK for people above the intensifier. However, if ordinary people want to come here through the jungle, they will consume a lot of energy!


    With Ouyang Feng''s choice, the white light lights up again. Ouyang Feng and the huge Terran team that is entering the jungle disappear together


    "Finally Has it started? "


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Ouyang Feng took a deep breath, and then looked at his own environment. Their current position is a vast plain, not like when they just entered, there will be a circle of sites surrounded by mountains!


    In other words, from now on, there will be no safe area for them. The endless road, the trial of the chosen people and the masters, has finally officially begun!!


    Ouyang Feng flew up quickly and looked around in the air. He didn''t find anything unusual, so he directly selected a position and released the steel fortress. Then, next to the steel fortress, he also released the mutant willows. Seeing the appearance of the steel fortress, the Terran team immediately began to take action. Except for the 100000 soldiers of the hope expeditionary army, all the others entered the steel fortress. They had done countless training before, and all of them had specific positions in the steel fortress. Therefore, although there were more than 4 billion people, they were all in place very quickly! £¡


    The shape of the steel fortress is similar to a ring. The bottom of the most central part can be opened to expose the land below. Because Ouyang Feng, they don''t know how long they will delay on each floor. The hollow part is used to dig underground water and plant crops.


    Because it is in the center of the steel fortress, people who plant here can get the protection of the steel fortress! Terran this time, is ready to fight a protracted war!!


    In particular, Ouyang Feng also learned from the controller that the race guarding each layer has been preparing for 20 years on this layer. He must be quite familiar with the environment here, and the base must have been established.


    Therefore, the Terran must first stabilize, establish a perfect defense, and then consider how to attack. In a word, the races here, no matter which race, are absolutely their enemies!!


    About ten hours later, Ouyang Feng saw that the Terrans were finally ready. After testing the communication, he released a thousand small fighters. The already prepared investigation team immediately boarded the fighters, and then all the fighters took off and flew in all directions


    There are 10000 people in this reconnaissance team, all of whom are soldiers in the hope expeditionary army. In the future, every time they enter a new level, they will first investigate, confirm the race, number and location of the ethnic groups guarding this level, and then determine how to attack."Report 0124! Find the enemy About five hours later, a reconnaissance plane sent back information


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    Ouyang Feng, Duan Lei and others immediately look at the big screen installed on the steel fort. They want to know which race will be the first to encounter after the Terran enters the endless Tower!!


    This kind of big screen is almost everywhere in the steel fortress, that is to say, as long as the small fighter plane that finds the enemy sends back the picture, basically everyone in the steel fortress can know the situation of the enemy immediately!


    "The enemy''s base is at eight o''clock, about five thousand kilometers away from us. The race can''t be confirmed. They don''t seem to know that we have arrived here yet!"


    The pilot of the small fighter continued to report, and then sent back the video of the small fighter! There are two soldiers in each of these 1000 small fighters. One is responsible for driving and the other is responsible for contacting the base.


    Ten thousand soldiers of the Investigation Brigade are divided into five squadrons, each of which has 2000 soldiers, just corresponding to 1000 fighters!!


    Ouyang Feng was obviously relieved when he saw the picture sent back by the reconnaissance plane. The reason why the former soldier said that the enemy race could not be confirmed was not that he did not see the enemy, but that he did not know the creatures of this race. Before departure, those who originally belonged to the original star had already shared all the racial information they knew, and even most of the races had detailed information about those races, including temperament, scientific race or barbarian race, as well as the characteristics and relationship with the Terran!


    But this race, obviously, does not belong to the known race of the Terran. Therefore, the Scout said that he could not confirm!


    However, generally speaking, such a race that even the Terrans don''t know is not a powerful race on the primitive star, or even a middle race. Although there are nearly ten thousand races on the primitive star, the Terrans can''t know all of them.


    But at least, some of the more powerful races, such as the giants and the wingers and so on, so this race that has not been recorded by the Terrans, should not be very powerful. The first tier is obviously lucky to meet such races!


    But Ouyang Feng was relieved, but it wasn''t because of this. He was just glad that he didn''t meet the first race he didn''t want to meet.


    Among the endless towers, the last race Ouyang Feng wants to meet is naturally the Kali people who kill and destroy the third primary school. If he meets them, Ouyang Feng will be in a dilemma. Since he separated from killing and destroying the third primary school in the ancient secret place, Ouyang Feng has never seen them again.


    But Ouyang Feng knew that this time the endless road, they I''m sure I''ll meet you. Moreover, I''ll see the killing of the third primary school again in a hostile capacity


    Ouyang Feng shakes his head hard. Anyway, it''s not them now, so he doesn''t care for the time being. In the future, I''ll think about how to kill the guard race in this layer first!!


    The race in this level is not tall, but also humanoid. But they are only about one meter tall. From the screen, their bodies are thin and flexible, their skin color is green, their ears are big, and they are long and sharp, which is very easy to distinguish.


    Their base is not big, only about one kilometer around, and the buildings are all low round buildings. At this time, these little people seem to know nothing about their arrival, and they are still leisurely wandering around in their base


    "It doesn''t look hard to deal with!"


    Ouyang Feng looked at the screen and said:


    "besides, they don''t seem to have many people? This Can there be ten thousand? It seems that it''s because of the first level, so I found the worst race to guard the pass! "


    "But it''s also true. Generally speaking, the more you go back, the more difficult it will be!"!! It''s similar to the breakthrough in the game! "


    "Yes! It should be


    Duan Lei also nodded his head to show his agreement. At least from the view of the picture, this race, no matter in number or size, seems to be inconspicuous and should be easy to deal with!


    "I''ll take a team of people to test them first. If they don''t have any backhand, we''ll just kill them! Let''s go beyond this level and make a good start! " Ouyang Feng said easily that although they have never met this race, they can be said to have no injustice or hatred with them, but now that they have appeared here, at least Ouyang Feng must first achieve the conditions for the Terran to pass through this layer successfully - destroy more than 40% of the population of this race


    !


    "Ouyang Feng! look out! The race in this layer should be goblin


    Just as Ouyang Feng was about to turn around and leave, the voice of Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor suddenly rang out from the communicator.


    "Goblins?"


    Ouyang Feng was stunned:


    "very powerful?"


    "Very powerful!"


    Taiyi''s voice is very solemn:


    "goblins belong to a high-tech race! And they are very insidious. Don''t be deceived by their camp on the surface. Although the Terrans haven''t contacted the goblins because of their geographical location, it''s said that they all live underground! "


    "If you want to make a trial attack, you''d better be psychologically prepared. Their weapons are definitely beyond the Terran! It is said that their most advanced individual combat weapons can even directly threaten the space warships! ""What?" Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei were surprised. Can individual weapons threaten space warships? Is that a bit exaggerated? Even a small fighter with a length of more than 10 meters can''t do effective damage to the space warship before the shield of the space warship is consumed. Can the individual weapons held by such a small man threaten the space warship?


    "That''s right!"


    At this time, Fuxi''s voice also sounded, because to stabilize the mood of ordinary people, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Fuxi and Gao Zhixing were all in the inner ring of the steel fort.


    "Goblins, we humans don''t have their data. It''s not that they are not powerful, but they basically don''t have any data to flow to the outside. However, Goblin technology is absolutely the first in the original Star!"


    "Although it seems that they are unprepared for us from the picture, they must be deceiving us. With the technology of goblins, even if they are not informed after we enter, they will be able to detect that we have arrived."


    "Now they are pretending to confuse us. I can guarantee that there must be a lot of goblins under their surface base. Moreover, their real base is also underground!"


    "In addition, if there is night here, I solemnly remind you not to fight with goblins at night!"


    Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei took a look at each other when they heard that Fuxi and Taiyi, the two giants of the Terran clan, were so afraid of the goblin clan.


    These two giants solemnly warn themselves at the same time, then, this goblin clan is absolutely not simple!!


    "Damn it! I thought the first race was just for us to adapt, but it turned out to be the first race in science and technology among primordial stars


    Ouyang Feng depressed said, then staring at the picture of those Petite little green people to see for a long time, he can''t see how powerful these little dots will be!


    "Well I''ll take Qiu Jian, instructor and Xiaowu to have a try! Check it out! And then We''ll discuss it later! "


    After thinking about it, Ouyang Feng decided to try out these little men first.


    "Good! Give it to me here! "


    Duan Lei nodded.


    Ouyang Feng said no more and said hello directly. Then he took out a small fighter plane with Qiu Jian, instructor and Xiaowu, and flew to the extreme of the goblin clan.


    "Give me an order, the hollow area of the steel fort will not be opened for the time being, and mobilize guards to closely monitor the hollow area!"


    Seeing ouyangfeng and them leave, Duan Lei gives an order directly to the communicator. Since Taiyi and Fuxi attach so much importance to the goblins, Duan Lei should be more careful. This is just the first level, and there must be no mistakes!


    Moreover, since the goblins live underground, they must be very good at digging underground. In other parts of the steel fortress, there is a defense system below. Only the hollow section can be closed, but its defense is the weakest.


    After all, it''s the center of the steel fortress. I didn''t think that any enemy would attack directly from there. Therefore, although there are some defense facilities, they are not so comprehensive.


    Now that he knows the power of the goblins, Duan Lei thinks it''s necessary to strengthen his defense against the underground.


    "Lin Li! Send out your little ones who can drill holes and guard under our fortress to prevent goblins from sneaking attack from below!!


    Duan Lei thinks of Lin Li again. After returning to the original star, this guy once again shows himself as a rat king, and calls together a group of rats from the eldest brother as his own soldiers. Today''s linli is not the same as it used to be. It has not only reached level 11, but also greatly increased the maximum number of creatures it can control. In addition to the monsters in the land of divine punishment, linli has also summoned tens of millions of mice and nearly a million kinds of birds from primordial star, ready to use them to detect or warn.


    And now, of course, it''s time for those mice to show their power!


    At the command of Lin Li, tens of millions of rats were scattered and dug toward the underground of the steel fortress. At the request of Duan Lei, their underground warning range expanded directly to five kilometers away from the steel fortress!


    In addition, Duan Lei in the air also arranged a forest of birds and bees in the mutant hive to be released for warning. This time, Duan Lei can say that he regarded the goblin clan as a more powerful enemy than the ghost of the universe!!


    "This boy is good!"


    Seeing Duan Lei''s order, the Eastern Emperor nodded and said with a smile.


    "Yes! Very steady! Although young, but mature mentality, very good little guy, at least more than Ouyang Feng can calm down! "


    Fuxi also agreed. At this time, ouyangfeng''s small fighters have arrived at the sky above the goblin base


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    Before that, the small fighter plane in charge of investigation didn''t appear in the air with such high sounding to them. The fighter plane flew around in circles, and now it has already left. He was only in charge of investigation. After transmitting the pictures back, he continued to move forward! This time, Ouyang Feng showed up in the sky above the goblin camp. Before he got close to here, Ouyang Feng had already put down the instructor and the three of them. Now among the small fighters, only he himself. Even if the small fighter is shot down, he has the ability of blinking, which can be called Bu


    G, and Ouyang Feng is sure that he won''t be hurt!


    Moreover, Ouyang Feng now keeps the altitude of the small fighter very low. Once attacked, Ouyang Feng can take advantage of the moment when the fighter explodes to move out directly and sneak into the base of the goblin


    Seeing Ouyang Feng''s small fighters arrive, the goblins in the goblin camp are in a mess. However, Ouyang Feng sighs secretly after he tentatively launches several energy beams. These guys are really pretending. These buildings on the ground are all camouflaged by them, because the energy beam emitted by Ouyang Feng has caused some damage to the buildings in the goblin camp, but it is only limited to the buildings. None of the Goblins who seem to be running around are actually killed or injured by him. Although the goblins were very clever when the beam came, as if they were killed and injured in an instant, under Ouyang wind''s eye, it was clear that when the energy beam hit their bodies, their bodies would appear a layer of blue light shield, which was similar to the energy shield of a space warship, directly counteracting the attack of the energy beam!!


    Ouyang Feng quickly tells Duan Lei what he has found, and then continues to fly his fighter plane to circle over the goblin camp, and constantly emits energy beams, blowing up bursts of smoke and dust in the goblin camp.


    After a period of time, it seems that the goblins found that the Terran had such a small fighter this time, and there was no other reinforcements, so they finally began to fight back against Ouyang Feng''s small fighter. Those little green skinned guys took out a stick only half a foot long from their bodies and then aimed it at the small fighter in the sky. After a light beam was sent out, Ouyang Feng was shocked. It seemed that the light beam was no different from his own small light beam, but I don''t know why, Ouyang Feng smelled the breath of death from the light beam. As a result, Ouyang Feng, who wanted to wait until the moment when the fighter plane exploded, didn''t dare to wait at all. He just left the small fighter plane in a blink, and because of the palpitation in his heart, Ouyang Feng didn''t dare to blink directly to the goblin camp, but to the air As soon as Ouyang Feng left, the small fighter he was driving melted directly in the air - that''s right! It''s ablation, not explosion, no sound, no fire. That small fighter, like a chocolate in the fire, melts directly. In the end, there''s nothing left


    next!


    Looking at the disappearance of the small fighters, Ouyang Feng was in a cold sweat. He didn''t know what it would be like if he had a slow reaction just now. At least he could be sure that he could not resist the weapon of the goblin with his current physical strength!!


    As Ouyang Feng is moving towards the air, naturally, there is no way to hide his body. The goblins below suddenly find him and point to Ouyang Feng in the air and yell!


    These goblins don''t want to expose their strength, they want to reduce the vigilance of the Terran, and they directly give heavy damage when they wantonly attack. Therefore, when Ouyang Feng just appeared, they didn''t directly attack, but delayed for a while.


    Later, it was found that in addition to this small fighter, the Terran had no other fighter coming towards them, which directly destroyed Ouyang Feng''s fighter!!


    When they destroyed ouyangfeng''s fighter, the goblins had turned on the signal jamming, so they believed that the scene of shooting down the Terran fighter would not be seen by the Terran, but now they found that a Terran had escaped from the fighter, so they could not let him go!!


    As a result, the goblins below began to take off one by one, and countless holes were opened on the ground. Inside, some small aircrafts flew out, or all kinds of beam guns were exposed, ready to kill Ouyang Feng


    Because they have decided to leave ouyangfeng here, so at this time no longer scruple, directly exposed the ferocious fangs!!


    Seeing this, Ouyang Feng finally realized that he was really confused by these little men. If it wasn''t for the reminder of Taiyi and Fuxi, I''m afraid the Terran would suffer a great loss here!


    According to the situation that the small fighters were destroyed just now, if the beam guns exposed below all have that kind of power, then their first wave of attack will definitely be annihilated!! At the beginning, Ouyang Feng was going to take 10000 soldiers and drive 10000 small fighters to attack here. According to the scale of the beam guns currently exposed below, Ouyang Feng can almost be sure that once these 10000 small fighters come here to attack, there will be a blinkEveryone else may have to stay here except myself.


    "Damn it! How insidious


    Ouyang Feng cursed in his heart, but after thinking about it, he came to kill. Can he expect these goblins to be friendly to him?


    Entering the endless tower, the guardian of each layer is the enemy of the Terran. No one can change this. Even the controller of the universe can do nothing about it!


    There is no justice or evil in the war between the Terrans and the goblins. Both sides are for survival. If the Terrans want to pass this level, they have to kill more than 40% of the goblins.


    If the goblins want to keep this level, they need to kill 60% of the Terran population


    Fortunately, there is a vast space in the endless tower, and there should be some restrictions on the base of the goblins. Otherwise, if they can grasp the location of the Terran and make arrangements in advance, I''m afraid the Terran will suffer a heavy loss as soon as it arrives!!


    At this time, the goblins have launched an attack on Ouyang Feng with all their strength. It seems that they can see that this Terran should be unusual and can escape from the previous small fighters, which is enough to make the goblins attach great importance to Ouyang Feng!


    They don''t believe that the Terrans are all such human beings. Although it''s true that the chosen people should be a little stronger, they won''t be so powerful. Therefore, among the Terrans, the strength of the human beings in the sky will never exceed three figures!


    Since this Terran is so important, they must be killed no matter in order not to expose their strength or to weaken human power!!


    Countless beams of energy shot at Ouyang wind, and a large group of goblins rose into the air, surrounded by Ouyang wind.


    The individual strength of these goblins should not be high. At least Ouyang Feng feels that they are the level of intensifiers, and not many of them even reach the level of evolutors. It seems that the goblins mainly rely on their powerful technology!!


    Even if they can fly, they also rely on small personal aircraft, but these goblins are quite flexible and fast in the air. At the same time, the weapons in their hands often fire at Ouyang Feng


    In an instant, ouyangfeng became the target of the goblins!


    Fortunately, Ouyang Feng has the ability of blinking, so he is still able to cope with it for the moment. At the same time, in the communicator, he also issued a warning to Qiu Jian and others:


    "be careful, you three! There are traps in the goblin camp. Don''t enter! " Before, Ouyang Feng wanted to sneak into the goblin camp, but at the moment of blinking, Ouyang Feng suddenly felt a palpitation. It seemed that there was a terrible trap waiting for him, so he changed his mind and flew into the air.


    However, Ouyang Feng''s warning didn''t get any response, because the goblins turned on the signal jamming just before launching the attack on the small fighters. Ouyang Feng can''t contact anyone now!


    Even Duan Lei didn''t know Ouyang Feng''s condition at this time. They just saw goblins running around on the ground, because at that time goblins wanted to lure more Terrans to attack.


    If more Terran fighters took off from the terran base and headed for the goblin camp at that time, maybe these goblins could continue to perform like this for several hours until the Terran fighters arrived.


    Unfortunately, the Terran has never had a fighter to take off, because all the fighters and space warships are here in Ouyang Feng! It''s not that he doesn''t want to leave the fighters in the steel fortress. However, when designing the steel fortress, because it has to accommodate more than 4 billion people, coupled with limited resources and time, it is impossible to leave too many places for small fighters in the steel castle. Now there are only 10000 small fighters in the steel castle, and all the other


    are in ouyangfeng! Anyway, this endless road was originally a trial for the master. If Ouyang Feng died, he would be judged as a failure, and the Terrans would be wiped out. Although this rule may not be fair to other Terrans, the world is not absolutely fair!! The news didn''t get a response. Ouyang Feng knew that it must be the Goblins who were making trouble, but now there was no other way. Ouyang Feng showed his Xuanyuan sword and was ready to kill a few goblins first!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    Ouyang Feng once blinked, dodging dozens of energy beams attacking him, then glanced at the goblins flying in the air, then blinked again, summoned his Xuanyuan sword, and started the first killing after entering the endless tower Although they couldn''t contact the instructor, Ouyang Feng didn''t worry about it. Although they were close to the goblin camp from the ground, and there must be traps in the goblin camp, the three men were very experienced in fighting, and their intuition of danger was no less than himself.


    So Ouyang Feng put down his heart and put his heart into his fight first


    In fact, Ouyang Feng himself is not easy now. All the energy beams in the sky are aimed at him, and the speed of the energy beams is very fast. If it were not for his blinking ability, he would have fallen here long ago!


    After summoning Xuanyuan sword, Ouyang Feng thought for a moment, and finally flew to higher air. He didn''t choose close combat, because he didn''t know what the character of these goblins was like.


    Each goblin has the weapon that destroyed his small fighter just now. If he attacks from close quarters, then When you meet a goblin who is not afraid of death, you fight to die with yourself, regardless of your attack, and directly send energy beam to yourself


    At such a close distance, Ouyang Feng may not even have the chance to launch a blink, so Ouyang Feng does not dare to take the risk!!


    The higher he flies, the less the beam guns on the ground pose a threat to him. The rest are Goblins who rely on aircraft to fly up. Of course, there are also some small unmanned aircraft.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t launch an attack for the time being. He just flew all the way up, and the goblins seemed to have got the order to kill him. They had to kill Ouyang Feng, so they were all chasing after him, and the energy beam was launched to Ouyang Feng like money!!


    Seeing that he was out of the attack range of the beam gun, Ouyang Feng was finally ready to fight back. The goblins seemed to like to hold together. Although they were in the air, they all gathered together, which greatly facilitated Ouyang Feng''s attack.


    Ouyang Feng saw the right time. After another blink to avoid the attack of a wave of energy beam, he changed the form of Xuanyuan sword and fired six white arrows at the goblins


    The goblins were shocked, because Ouyang Feng had Xuanyuan sword in his hand before. How could they expect that this weapon could switch form?


    However, the goblin''s aircraft is really excellent. Even at this time, it still has the ability to avoid Ouyang wind''s arrows. Of the six arrows with ice energy, only two hit the target and shot two goblins in the chest.


    However, the two arrows did not cause any damage to the two goblins, because when the arrows hit the two goblins, they were directly offset by the light blue light shield on the two goblins.


    The goblins are relieved and continue to attack Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng keeps shooting arrows, but he still has no contribution


    However, Ouyang Feng was not discouraged. He was still working with the goblins, and the plume arrows were constantly launched, but the target turned to those small aircraft!


    These aircrafts are not protected by energy shields. Therefore, they are constantly shot down by ouyangfeng''s fire, so the goblins begin to withdraw all the small aircrafts, and more goblins come from below to join the battle


    However, in half an hour or so, thirty or forty thousand goblins had gathered in the air, and they wantonly attacked Ouyang Feng in the air. Although there were a large number of goblins, Ouyang Feng couldn''t cause them to kill each other as he had dealt with the ghosts of the universe before. Moreover, when shooting, these goblins are not afraid of accidental injury. Even if Ouyang Feng moves among them, goblins in other directions will continue to attack with fear, because their energy shield can resist their own energy beam, and it seems that this kind of energy beam will not consume their shield, but will give him energy Your energy shield is replenished.


    "Damn it! What a pervert? " Ouyang Feng cursed, but his face didn''t look dejected. Although up to now, Ouyang Feng hasn''t really killed a goblin, on the contrary, he has consumed a lot of life energy because of continuous blinking and launching a lot of arrows condensed by ice energy


    , but


    The goblins never thought that all this was just a situation laid by Ouyang Feng! In order to kill more of these insidious and cunning green skin little men!


    So far, Ouyang Feng''s arrows are all made of cold ice energy. Of course, this pure energy attack will be blocked by the goblins'' energy shield, so that it can''t work.


    Moreover, Ouyang Feng can shoot about ten arrows at most every time, which is less than the limit he can reach! Ouyang Feng, who has reached the peak of level 11, can shoot thousands of arrows in an instant when he is in the extreme state of launching a strong wind. Only the bow transformed by Xuanyuan sword can satisfy his abnormal utilization rate. I''m afraid it will take less than a second to change another bowIt''s useless!


    Therefore, the current Ouyang Feng, when launching his own extreme attack, has more attack frequency than any automatic weapon, but only Ouyang Feng can achieve this state.


    Because the arrow is in his Xuanyuan space, with Ouyang Feng''s idea can appear in his hands, and Xuanyuan bow and he have been completely integrated, so we can achieve this effect. And now Ouyang Feng''s flight path is also very particular. He is trying to attract goblins together. Although he has revealed the secret that his weapons can attack from a long range, because the arrows he shoots are ineffective for the goblins'' energy shield, the goblins gradually reduce their vigilance!


    Especially now, Ouyang Feng is still shooting the arrow of ice energy, and he looks very angry. He seems to be annoyed that his attack can''t work, and let those goblins relax their vigilance! Finally, after two successive blinks and avoiding the attack of large energy beams, Ouyang Feng''s eyes were full of brilliance, and then he made a desperate appearance. He suddenly gave a loud drink, then raised the ferocious bow in his hand and sent out arrows all over the sky at the goblins


    At this time, the expression on Ouyang Feng''s face seemed to be a little desperate. Therefore, when those goblins across the street heard Ouyang Feng''s violent drink, they were stunned, and then they were all very happy.


    Look at Ouyang Feng''s expression, this is to work hard. It seems that after such a long time of consumption, the human energy is finally exhausted. Now, it should be the last blow of the human race!! Looking at the arrow rain all over the sky, although the goblins are a little strange, the number of arrow rain this time seems to be a little too much, and the color is no longer white, but this may be because the human does not have so much physical strength, and the arrow shot this time is too much, so the energy can not reach that high, so the color will change.


    Moreover, because this wave of arrow rain covers a large area and is extremely fast, it''s OK to evade by force, but they have so many goblins that they don''t even notice when. They all get together. At this time, if you try your best to avoid, you may bump into other people of the same clan. Although you will not die, you will always get hurt. Moreover, it is a bit humiliating. Besides, the white feather arrow with strong life fluctuation has not been able to hurt them before, and this arrow with no energy fluctuation can break their energy shield?


    With this idea, the goblins didn''t evade. Instead, they stared at Ouyang Feng for fear that he would run away in a hurry after launching this attack!!


    The goblins got the order to die. In any case, the human must stay. The best can be caught alive, and the worst can be killed! We can''t let him go back alive and reveal the situation of his camp to other Terrans!! Therefore, the goblins think that Ouyang Feng wants to fight for the last blow, or use the last bit of energy to make a powerful attack and take the opportunity to escape, so they don''t choose to avoid or even ignore the sky full of arrows. Instead, they keep a close eye on Ouyang Feng and plan to kill this person after their energy shield blocks the arrows Class, kill him completely!!


    However, these goblins didn''t expect that the arrow Ouyang Feng shot this time was just ordinary arrow, even without a trace of ice energy! When Ouyang Feng first drove a small fighter plane to attack these goblins, he found that they had that layer of energy shield. Especially after using the cold ice energy condensed arrows to shoot, he determined that this layer of energy shield was similar to the energy shield on the space warship


    !


    This kind of shield technology, Terran and cosmic ghosts, can''t even be successfully installed on small fighters. The goblins actually use them on their people. With the powerful technology, they really have the strength to be called the top of the primitive star.


    However, no matter what, it''s just an energy shield, just like a space warship can''t defend against the direct impact of a fighter plane. Can these goblins'' energy shields resist their ordinary feather arrows?


    This kind of pure physical attack should only be resisted by physical armor, shield I don''t seem to have this ability, do I? After shooting the first wave of arrow rain, Ouyang Feng kept looking at the goblins nervously, waiting for the final result


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    Due to the lack of resources, a large amount of metal is used to make space warships and various buildings. Therefore, the original conventional weapons, such as the bullet firing weapons used by Ouyang Feng on Atlantis, have long been replaced by energy weapons, which not only consume less but also have great power.


    Therefore, in the later period of primordial star, defense also turned to defense energy weapons, and energy shield is one of the representative works!!


    But this energy shield also has a weakness, that is, it can only defend against energy attacks, such as energy beam or ice power before Ouyang wind! But for pure physical attacks, it basically doesn''t work. But in primordial star, there are no pure physical attack weapons, so no one pays attention to this weakness. Take the heavy sniper gun seriously injured for example, not only the body of the gun needs all kinds of metal materials to make, but the bullet also needs gunpowder and a lot of metal characteristics, and these things


    , in primordial star, are quite lacking.


    However, there are not so many restrictions on energy weapons. As long as there is an energy storage device plus a launcher and at most one sight, it will be finished. Besides, there is no recoil force, the accuracy has been greatly improved, and the destructive power is needless to say. Just like the goblin who killed ouyangfeng''s small fighter with a beam of light before, it would be countless times more difficult to replace it with serious injury, because the small fighter relies on life energy as its power, and there is no fuel tank. If you want to blow it up, unless you can directly kill the driver with serious injury,


    it is impossible!


    Therefore, for the arrow that Ouyang Feng just shot, this kind of weapon belongs to the ancient times of the human race, the goblins have never contacted, and naturally they never thought that there would be such a backward weapon!! At the moment of arrow rain''s contact with goblins, a series of "puff, puff, puff!" Light sound, the blood fog of the canopy diffuses! The energy shields of goblins have no blocking power in front of these arrows. Goblins, one by one, are shot through their bodies by feather arrows and then fall down.


    Seeing this scene, Ouyang Feng finally made up his mind. He continued to pull the bowstring in his hand to shoot a feather arrow. At the same time, his body was constantly moving.


    Before, Ouyang Feng didn''t fully grasp his own layout, but he had to put all his eggs in one basket. After all, the weapons of goblins are terrible, and they all have their own energy shields. Even if they send out space warships and small fighters, it won''t help them!


    I''m afraid the ones that can really hurt them are cold weapons melee, or the conventional weapons they brought from primordial star!


    However, under the abnormal weapon attack of the goblins, even their conventional weapons can only be used by heavy sniper guns with super long range, such as seriously injured ones, let alone cold weapon close combat!


    But even so, without really verifying whether pure physical attack can penetrate the goblin''s energy shield and directly attack their body, Ouyang Feng has no bottom in his heart. But he couldn''t shoot a few feather arrows to test before, because that would make the goblins find out in advance and be on guard. Judging from the goblins'' control of their small personal aircraft, once they are on guard, I''m afraid that their attack will be very difficult to achieve, at least the result will not be


    much! It will not be as brilliant as it is now!!


    In particular, after the first wave of arrow rain shot into the goblin group, causing a large number of casualties, because of the death of a large number of companions, the Goblins who seemed to be in high spirits before were all stunned, most of them stagnated in the air.


    And a few people who can still think of running away can''t control their own aircraft well because they are flustered. They fly around like headless flies. Many of them bump into their own kind in the air, then fall down and directly fall into meat mud!!


    Seeing this, Ouyang Feng was even more excited. His arrows rained on the goblins, harvesting their lives madly


    Thirty or forty thousand goblins, under the attack of Ouyang Feng, lost at least ten thousand, many of them were killed by falling because of panic!


    After that, the goblins didn''t have any fighting spirit any more. They didn''t even care to launch the energy beam. They flew down one after another. When they reached the ground, they went straight into a building, and then disappeared completely


    It seems that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is right. The real base of the goblins is underground. This one is just used to confuse the Terran


    When ouyangfeng chased into the range of the light guns on the ground, ouyangfeng stopped chasing. Then he left the goblin camp and flew to the way. On the way, he saw the instructor and them. The instructor, Qiu Jian and Xiao Wu also went around the goblin camp. However, when they were about ten kilometers away from the camp, they felt that something was wrong. Then, the instructor explored the way in front of them. Sure enough, as soon as they walked forward a little bit, a few beam cannons came out directly from the ground and then attacked the instructor!


    Even if the instructor retreated in time, he was still shot twice. Fortunately, he was a devourer and lost a little life energy. However, seeing this situation, Xiaowu and Qiu Jian did not dare to approach any further!The two of them are not so abnormal as the instructor. If they are beaten a few times, they will not come back!!


    After Ouyang Feng and the drillmaster met, he took out a small fighter and went back to the iron fortress of the Terran. Then, he gathered all the Terran cores and prepared to discuss whether to pass the first floor of the goblin guard.


    "The goblin''s technology is really terrible. At least, the space warships and small fighters are completely useless in this battle!"


    After describing his experience in the goblin camp in detail, Ouyang Feng concluded: "they can even apply energy shields to individuals. They can predict how terrible their underground bases and defenses will be. I''m even sure that even if we mobilize all our eight space warships and then gather fire at the maximum range, it will not be possible Destroy their base defense. "


    "Even if we do this, we will attract their large weapons to fight back and lose the space warships!! Therefore, against the goblins, we can only use the conventional weapons we brought in the home star! "


    "But..."


    Duan Lei frowned and said:


    "in this case, we will lose It''s not small! Their weapons have a long range, and now we only see their small weapons. I''m sure they still have many large weapons hidden underground


    "Once we launch a full-scale attack, they will send out those weapons, we..."


    "That''s right!"


    Ouyang Feng also sighed:


    "if you look at their previous performance, you can guess that these guys are really as insidious as the Eastern Emperor and the Third Master said! They must have a lot of backers that we don''t know about


    "But we just can''t put off the time!"


    Duan Lei looked at the frozen picture of the goblin camp on the screen and said:


    "I''m sure these goblins didn''t know where we would appear before, so they couldn''t prepare in advance! But now they know where we are, so the longer we delay, the worse it will be for us! "


    "I even wonder if they will have weapons of mass destruction that can directly destroy our steel fortress! After all, our steel fortress has no energy shield... "


    Hearing Duan Lei''s words, everyone looks worried. What Duan Lei said is very likely. According to the goblin''s technology, they can''t do a weapon with a range of 5000 kilometers. Therefore, their current position may not be safe!


    Moreover, due to the large number of people, eight space warships can''t carry so many people. Even the hope with space power can''t do it. It has to be transferred at least three times!


    What''s more, who knows the strike range of the goblin''s long-range weapons? Ten thousand kilometers? 20000 kilometers?


    "No! I''ll drive Yanhuang first to hold them and attract their attention. You can take the opportunity to transfer. The farther the better! "


    Ouyang Feng thought about it and said.


    "No way!"


    Fuxi directly shook his head and denied Ouyang Feng''s idea:


    "maybe the goblins are waiting for our space warship! Every space warship will have its own position system, although these positioning systems are only used to locate the warship for its own people, and they can also be shut down. " "But the goblins absolutely have the ability to track this system. Therefore, as long as our space warship appears outside, it will be tracked and attacked by them! Although our position should have been exposed now, since they haven''t attacked, it means that there are certain restrictions. No matter the restrictions come from the rules of the endless tower or the goblins themselves, it''s a good thing for us! "


    "So what we should consider now is not avoidance, but How to kill them as soon as possible? Xuanyuan once said that the best defense is attack. As long as you fight the enemy and have no time to attack you, you don''t need any defense! "


    "But..."


    Ou Yangfeng said with a bitter smile:


    "how should we attack those guys? Their weapons are very strong, and their base is still underground! There seems to be no way for us to attack! "


    "No! Yes


    Duan Lei suddenly thought of something, his eyes shining at Ouyang Feng: "they have a biggest weakness! We can use... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    "Weakness?"


    Ouyang Feng looks at Duan Lei, and even the Eastern Emperor and others look at Duan Lei, waiting for Duan Lei to tell the weakness of those goblins


    "You just said that! When you shoot those goblins with arrows, and some of them die, the rest of them lose their fighting spirit and run away? "


    Duan Lei looks at Ou Yangfeng and asks:


    "besides, when you leave, there are no goblins chasing you! Right? "


    "That''s right!"


    After thinking about it, Ou Yangfeng said:


    "after the goblins died, all the living goblins escaped into the ground and never came out again. Only the beam guns and small aircraft still attacked me!"


    "The goblins, though powerful in science and technology in the primitive star, should rarely launch wars, right?"


    After ouyangfeng was confirmed, Duan Lei looked at Taiyi and Fuxi again and asked. "I haven''t heard that goblins have been involved in any wars. They don''t attack other races. However, it seems that they are very keen on provoking wars between other races, and then sell their weapons to them. Therefore, in primordial star, the goblins have another nickname: War


    traffickers!"


    Haotian said on one side, because he controls the military, so he is more informed about the outside world.


    "However, although some races know that the war is initiated by the goblins, because their territory is underground and their weapons are very advanced, no race dares to attack them easily."


    "As for their weapons, because our Terran base is too far away from them, we Terran have never dealt with them!"


    "Almost!"


    After hearing Haotian''s words, Duan Lei nodded and said: "according to my guess, although the weapons of these goblins are very advanced, it seems that they don''t have much experience. They should just be keen on the development of weapons, but because they are not strong and have little courage, they just continue to stir up wars of other races, and then they will fight against each other Sell your weapons to these races! "


    "In this way, they can not only test the power of their own weapons, but also make a lot of money by not involving their own race in the war! It can be said that it''s killing birds with one stone! "


    "However, this has led to a defect of them, that is, although they are powerful in science and technology and advanced in weapons, they do not have enough experience in war."


    "So although they had such powerful weapons before, and there were 30000 or 40000 people besieging them, they still suffered a great loss in the hands of madmen, especially after their casualties, their performance exposed their weaknesses."


    "I think that the goblins have never died so many people in the war. That''s why they are so afraid. Even after the death of their own people, they collapse and run away. They don''t even care about their own characters!"


    "At the beginning, in order to besiege the madman, the goblins not only turned on the signal jamming, so that we could not see the situation of the goblin camp at that time, but also did not hesitate to expose the beam guns and their aircrafts hidden on the ground and other weapons that we did not know originally!"


    "So they should have wanted to leave the madman, so they were not afraid to be seen by you. But now, they not only didn''t leave you, but also exposed their strength."


    Duan Lei turned to look at the goblin on the screen, then gently laughed:


    "think about it, it should be the soldiers among them who came to besiege the madmen before? Even soldiers are so afraid of death that they collapse when they see their comrades die in battle. What will happen to the high level of their goblins? "


    "So! The leader of the goblin is our breakthrough. As long as we find their leader and capture him alive, I think we can not only pass the first floor of the endless tower, but also get a lot of benefits! "


    "Well Regor wants to kidnap, right? "


    Fire week Ai Ai said.


    "Ha ha ha! Kidnapping is right! "


    Duan Lei said with a smile:


    "however, it''s not me, it''s Lin Li and madman!"


    "Why? And me? "


    Lin Li was stunned, then immediately said with a bitter face:


    "brother Lei, don''t play with me. I''m not a fighting type. If I go up, I can''t hold on for a second, I''ll be beaten by them!"


    "You don''t have to do it yourself. This time it''s your mouse!"


    Duan Lei said: "since the goblins have been living underground, they are very familiar with the underground. Therefore, their attention and most of their defense weapons will focus on the ground. Whether they are individuals or races, they will always strengthen their defense against their own weaknesses, and their strengths will not be paid too much attention to


    "Good swimmers drown! Let''s let these goblins die of their confidence in the earth"How?"


    Hearing Duan Lei''s words, Ouyang Feng asks. He seems to have caught some clues, but it''s not so clear!


    "It''s easy!"


    Duan Lei said:


    "we just need to..."


    At this time, the underground base of the goblins is also shrouded in sadness. Countless goblins gather in an underground square. On a tall throne in the center, a goblin with a crown is frowning and thinking.


    The figure of this goblin is similar to that of other goblins. The huge crown is as big as his head. It looks funny on his head! But he didn''t find it cumbersome.


    "Wang! That Terran is very powerful! What shall we do? "


    A goblin with a moustache in his jaw asked in a low voice:


    "his weapon is very old, but for us now, it is a weapon that can pose a direct threat to us. If the Terran only uses it himself, it''s OK. Once such a person reaches three digits, we are in danger!" Only armor or shield can effectively resist the pure physical long-range weapon like bow and arrow! But the goblins, because of their short stature and small strength, even the intensifiers and evolutors among them have no strength to wear heavy armor! Or lift a thick


    shield!


    In ancient times, goblins belonged to a rather weak race, and they were enslaved by other races, so they moved from the ground to the ground to avoid the pursuit of other races.


    For a long time, this kind of life like a mouse also makes goblins become timid, and their psychology is very dark, but they are also unwilling to be bullied forever, so they try their best to develop their own technology, and use all kinds of auxiliary equipment to improve their fighting power!


    However, although the technology of goblins was far ahead of other races in the later period, because of cowardice, goblins did not really become a powerful race. They were afraid of war, so the most powerful thing for goblins was defense!


    Like the long-range weapons of mass destruction that Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei are worried about, the goblins can''t develop them. They just don''t study them. They don''t think they need weapons with a long range, especially those weapons that consume a lot!


    But the defense of their underground base is absolutely super strong. Especially, when the goblins entered the endless tower, they were sent in together with the underground fortress they had run for generations.


    In the fifth year after entering, the goblins will through their own efforts, the underground fortress will be buried to the ground, and ready to meet the Terran!


    They don''t plan to attack on their own initiative. They just want to wait for the Terran to come to their door and let them kill more than 60% of the population of the Terran and complete their guard task by relying on their powerful underground fortress!!


    But now, the killing before ouyangfeng made these goblins feel scared. As Duan Lei said, they really didn''t die in the war. Even in the earliest period, they didn''t have a large-scale war with any race.


    Because once they meet an enemy who can''t resist the enemy, they will surrender directly. They would rather work hard for other races, as long as they can live!!


    They have heard about the Terrans, but they are not familiar with them because they are too far away. Now, after the previous war, these goblins feel that human beings are more terrible than the legendary ones!


    If it''s not because they know that the Terran must kill at least 40% of their population if they want to pass through this layer, I''m afraid these goblins will surrender and let humans leave their layer!!


    But because of that rule, these goblins can''t surrender at the beginning. They always have to see what strength the Terran has. Now they have some regrets. They knew that the Terran was chosen by heaven, so they should collect the Terran information first.


    This is not difficult for the Goblins who have business relations with many powerful races! It''s a pity that after knowing that the chosen race is a Terran, they were immediately sent here, and there was no chance to inquire about the Terran intelligence at all!


    "What do you think? We can all talk about it. Let''s discuss how to beat back the attack of the Terran and finish our guard task! " The goblin king heard that the old goblin asked himself, so he looked at the goblins around him and asked, for the goblin king, in fact, he is not particularly afraid of the Terran, because he has already prepared for the future, especially, although he does not know much about the Terran, at least he knows that the Terran is not a cruel and murderous race.


    Therefore, as long as the Terrans meet the requirements of entering the next level, they should not slaughter wantonly to exterminate their goblin clan. As a goblin king, he naturally does not have to go to the battlefield. Therefore, whether he wins or loses this time, at least he should be able to be safe. However, the goblin king doesn''t know that the mark of the controller can only appear after all the goblins are killed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    However, although there is such a rule, whether Ouyang Feng intends to kill all races depends on himself. At least, from the perspective of Ouyang Feng''s performance in the controller''s space, it seems that he doesn''t intend to do so, and even Ouyang Feng doesn''t seem to be interested in the controller''s


    position!


    If this is true, it will be good news for the Terrans and the races they face, because if they don''t want to control the mark, they only need to kill 40% of the population of each race.


    And once this standard is reached, all creatures in this layer will be prompted. If the prompt appears, if the Terran is not willing to give up and continue to kill, there is only one possibility, that is, the Terran will kill all this race! In this way, the other party''s race will fight to the death, because they have no other choice. In particular, the previous killing can also be said to be due to the rules of the endless tower. Therefore, even if a small half of the people have been killed, at least the other party can know that the Terran does not intend to kill them, and their hatred may be less!


    But if we continue, we will be ready to exterminate the clan. Naturally, we will become enemies immediately. The casualties of the Terran will certainly increase. Therefore, it may be beneficial for the person who is ready to be the controller, but it is not a good thing for the whole Terran!


    Just when the goblins began to discuss how to resist the Terran, Duan Lei had already told Ouyang Feng the way he thought of. After people''s research, they thought it was really worth trying.


    However, because the Terran didn''t know that the goblin had no long-range killing weapons, they all thought that the sooner the better, so after the negotiation, they started to act separately!


    However, the Terran this speed up their offensive rhythm, on the contrary, it is a mistake to create a good opportunity for themselves!!


    "Report! Surveillance shows that there are a large number of Terran fighters taking off from the terran base and flying towards us! "


    When the goblins were still discussing how to resist the Terran attack, a voice came from the loudspeaker in the underground square, which interrupted their discussion!


    "Ah? Are Terrans ready to fight so soon? How many fighters are there? Are there any space warships


    The goblin king was so surprised that he asked the messenger.


    "There are about 100000 fighters, no space warships!"


    The voice coming from the communicator made the goblin King feel relieved, but immediately he thought that the Terran was also driving a small fighter, but after the fighter was knocked out, the Terran was more terrible.


    "Everyone, go back to your posts, lead the army, and defend the ground with all your strength!" The goblin King gritted his teeth and yelled at the messenger. If all the Terrans who came here had the strength of the previous one, they would be in great trouble. Therefore, the goblin King directly sent all the fighting power on his side! Prepare to defend the attack on the ground with all your strength


    !


    As for the underground, the goblin king has never thought about it. He has never heard that the Terrans are good at digging holes, although there are several races on the primordial star who are good at it. But the goblins live underground all the year round, so they should pay more attention to those who are good at digging holes! Therefore, whether they are only good at digging holes, or like them, they all have detailed information here, and these races do not include


    Terrans.


    Especially before Ouyang wind showed strength, make goblin king for the Terran, had some fear, so simply all the strength to the ground, to defend a wave!


    "Remember, don''t shoot down all those fighters at the same time. Try to shoot down a few at first to see if the Terran inside is as powerful as the one before, and then make a decision!"


    After arranging all the hands, the goblin king suddenly gave another order.


    Just now, when Ouyang Feng was fighting in the air, he saw the whole process from beginning to end. When Ouyang Feng''s arrow rain made his people die and hurt heavily, even though he was across the screen, the goblin King seemed to smell a strong smell of blood!


    Duan Lei is right. The goblins are very timid. Even the soldiers are scared away, not to mention the goblin king, who is the most respected among the goblins!


    The son of a thousand gold, not to mention, what the goblin king is about to face is not a problem that can be compared with a tile falling to the head!


    However, when the Terran fighters flew over the goblin base, they did not attack directly, but hovered at a high altitude, as if waiting for something!


    Although they are at a height that can''t be seen by the naked eye, the goblin''s detection system accurately shows the location of these small fighters. When they find that all these fighters are hovering on their heads, the goblin king is sweating.


    Although those Terran fighters did not launch an attack now, it is not a good thing to let the enemy hover over their heads after all!But because the spirit king has his own concerns, so he did not order to directly open the air defense firepower to attack those small fighters! Because those small fighters are now too high, beyond the range of their small beam guns.


    Once a large beam gun is launched, the damage is beyond the control of the goblins. What the goblins fear is that there are too many fighters killed outside, and the Terrans inside are all abnormal like before, so the goblins are in great trouble!!


    "You say! What the hell is Terran doing? The fighters are coming. Why don''t they attack? "


    The goblin king looked at several old goblins around him and asked, "these old goblins are the longest living old ones among the goblins. They have always appeared as think tanks among the goblins!


    "I can''t guess! These Terrans are hovering in the sky, which It doesn''t seem to work except to waste their energy? "


    An old goblin frowned and said:


    "and it seems that after they arrived, they didn''t fire at us at all and ran directly to the top! They don''t want to scare us to death, do they? "


    "I don''t know, I can''t guess!"


    Another old goblin also shook his head, because the Terran''s action is really weird. It''s clearly the two hostile sides. Should they launch air strikes directly against their base after they arrive?


    Especially if the Terran escaped successfully before, it means that all the firepower they exposed before has been known by the Terran. In this case, the Terran should know where their beam guns are.


    But the Terran didn''t attack those beam cannons, which made all the goblins in the field wonder what the Terran wanted to do!!


    "I I think of a legend! "


    Suddenly, a goblin old man said, and his face, showing a look of panic!


    "What legend? Carlis


    The goblin king asked quickly. The old goblin, named karis, is the oldest goblin of their goblin family, which is equivalent to the existence of a walking dictionary. Therefore, his words play an important role in the goblins!


    "Terran It''s supposed to be for us to help them break the seal! "


    Carris said:


    "I heard a long time ago that it seemed that in the last endless road, the Terran also became the chosen one and passed it successfully. What''s more, the Terran who passed it at that time left something for their offspring."


    "It''s just that it''s too powerful to take things, so it''s sealed. Only after the endless road is opened again, can we untie the seal!"


    "The Terran that first appeared before should tentatively come to see if we can untie his seal. As you can see, when he flies a fighter, there is no threat to us at all, because that kind of energy attack is basically ineffective to us!"


    "But when we destroyed his fighter, he did not die with the fighter, but became extremely terrifying. I wonder if we destroyed that fighter, but unsealed what their ancestors left them?"


    "You You mean Are those circling fighters waiting for us to destroy them? "


    Goblin Wang Leng said.


    "I think so!"


    Said another old goblin.


    After carlis told the story of the seal, other old goblins also vaguely remembered the legend. This is because the goblins have been doing business for many races, so the news is quite smart!


    "Yes! Judging from the time, the first Terran to unseal soon after they returned, a large number of their fighters took off and flew towards us. In particular, they didn''t attack at all. Isn''t that waiting for us to attack them? "


    "Yes! I think the same is true, otherwise there is no way to explain why these fighters do not attack us!! It seems that their seal is very strange. Only after we shoot down their fighter plane can they untie the seal and become so powerful! "


    "Well What shall we do? "


    The goblin king was a little confused, but these old goblins all said so. Of course, he didn''t dare to act rashly. He asked these old goblins for the next way to deal with it!!


    Duan Lei, of course, didn''t know it. They only let the fighters fly high above the range of the beam guns because they were afraid of being attacked by the terrifying weapons of the goblins. Unexpectedly, they made the goblins speculate a rather absurd conclusion Duan Lei, the 100000 small fighters they sent, did not come to attack the goblin camp. Their purpose was actually to come around and attract the goblin''s attention, so that the main attacking Ouyang Feng could reach their destination smoothly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    However, because they feel that time is pressing, they immediately take off after negotiation, and after approaching the goblin camp, they leave ouyangfeng and others quietly, and then continue to come to the sky above the goblin camp to make the goblins think they are going to attack, and distract them from being found. Who knows that this kind of coincidence in time, coupled with the legend that the goblins heard before, makes the goblins have a great scruples about their fighters. It''s clear that the goblins have more powerful weapons, but at this time, they are afraid to use them for fear of "Unlocking the seal" for the Terran. It''s just that they have been deadlocked all the time


    For such a stalemate, some of the small fighters over are not satisfied! These small fighters are led by Lu Feng. He knows that his purpose is to attract the attention of the goblins and give them cover.


    But now these goblins don''t seem to have any special reaction to their arrival, so Lu Feng thinks, is it because these fighters don''t attack, so they are seen through by those goblins?


    Yeah! It is very likely that it is not the essence of concentration. Generally, small people are smart. It seems that these goblins are no exception. In this case, it seems that they are going to add fire to these goblins!!


    So! Lu Feng drove his fighter plane and circled twice in the sky, sending out signals to other fighters. Because the communicator was blocked, now they can only transmit information in this rather troublesome way!


    After receiving the signal from Lufeng, 20 fighters came to the side of Lufeng''s fighters. Then, the 21 fighters formed three columns and dived toward the goblin camp below!


    Although he knew that the weapons of the goblins were terrible, Lu Feng still chose to lead the team to carry out exploratory attacks. He didn''t know that he not only completed the task, but also completed it perfectly.


    Now the goblins below, almost all of them are observing the Lufeng''s fighters, so even if they don''t come down, they have no problem!!


    As a result, the two sides who had misunderstood each other started a second contact


    After landing with those small fighters, Lu Feng opened fire one after another when he was far away from the limit range of the beam gun. However, the Goblins who had been watching carefully did not fight back because they did not get the leader''s order.


    There was only one goblin, probably because of his nervousness, who sent out a beam of energy and shot it directly to the front of Lu Feng''s car. Lu Feng was shocked. But he heard Ouyang Feng say that the beam of energy of the goblin was terrible. Therefore, even if he had invincible powers, he did not dare to resist.


    So Lu Feng quickly pulled the machine''s head to avoid this energy beam. Only because Lu Feng was diving down before, and the speed of the energy beam of the goblin was much faster than that of the energy beam emitted by the cosmic ghosts and their Terrans.


    Even ouyangfeng didn''t have time to avoid it. He could only leave in a blink, let alone Lu Feng!!


    Therefore, although Lu Feng made an evasive move, he was still shot at the tail of his fighter by the energy beam Compared with other energy beams, the horror of the energy beam emitted by the goblin is that no matter where it hits the target, it can quickly dissolve the target completely. Therefore, even if it only hits the tail of the fighter, the small fighter of Lufeng will completely melt in a very short time Fortunately, Lu Feng had expected that he would not be able to evade, so he immediately launched his invincible impact ability, directly opened the cockpit and came into the air. Then, without any hesitation, Lu Feng immediately pulled out his sword and ordered the other fighters to retreat.


    Because the energy beam of the goblin shoots too fast, I''m afraid other people can''t avoid it except ouyangfeng''s blink!


    However, the fighters who came with Lu Feng naturally refused to leave their officers behind. Before, Lu Feng''s fighters were all hit. Now his fighters have been destroyed. It''s impossible to fly on his own!


    Although Lu Feng is still shining with gold at the moment, which means that the invincible shield that will appear on him when he launches an invincible attack is still there, it is obvious that the 20 expeditionary soldiers don''t think it can resist the energy beam of the goblin.


    Therefore, although Lu Feng gave the order to retreat with his hand gesture as soon as he came out, none of the 20 small fighters left. They all pretended to be invisible, continued to dive down and launched a fearless attack on the goblin camp


    "Cease fire!"


    The goblin King roared in the middle of the communicator:


    "who let you shoot? Give me a cease-fire, no one is allowed to attack! "


    just now as like as two peas, the ELF KING and the old goblins around him naturally see everything. Coincidentally, the scene at Lu Feng is basically the same as that of Ouyang.


    The fighter plane was destroyed, but no one was hurt. Moreover, Lu Feng was even more exaggerated than before Ouyang Feng, because he still had the golden light of invincible shield. He looked more powerful!Especially because of the cover of golden light and Lu Feng''s quick action, none of those goblins found out where Lu Feng''s weapons came from! Before I think of it, Ouyang Feng came out, and soon he had an extra weapon in his hand. Although it was not similar to Lu Feng''s, the goblin King dared to bet his head that the weapon in his hand would soon turn into a big bow and shoot a lot of arrows that could kill his people!!


    In particular, the speed of Lu Feng''s weapons was much faster than that of Ouyang Feng''s. Ouyang Feng''s Xuanyuan sword came out after he had dodged for a while and decided to start killing.


    The reason why Lu Feng is faster than Ouyang Feng is that in the eyes of the goblin king and those old goblins, naturally, after passing through the seam of the previous Terran, the human being is ready, so the speed of unlocking the seal is faster


    "Damn it! Another super Terran


    The goblin King''s mouth twitched, and then angrily yelled to the communicator:


    "listen to me, who dares to shoot again? I''ll throw him out directly! You don''t want to die, it doesn''t matter to you all! "


    Now the goblin king is 100% sure of what the old goblin said, so he thinks that every time they shoot down a Terran fighter, they will make the Terran have a super human!! Who can stand this? How do you want me to fight the enemy? Especially now, it''s obvious that the fighters in the high altitude are impatient because they don''t attack. They take the initiative to come down and be shot down by them. You see, only a beam of energy is emitted, and then they fight directly. This is obviously why they collide with each other!


    If those unsophisticated guys under my command attack with all their strength, not to mention the above ones, they can''t stand more than 20 of them??


    "Now What shall we do? " After giving the order to prohibit all attacks, the goblin king asked with a sad face. Thinking that the superhuman who has "untied the seal" on it may come in at any time, and then changing his weapon to kill himself, the goblin king felt a tremor in his heart. Just now, the scene of ouyangfeng killing his people with arrow rain seems to appear again It''s too late.


    Lu Feng in the air also stayed for a while. He was ready to receive more energy beam attack, and planned to struggle before he died, but Why, there is no movement below, especially some of the beam guns that just showed their muzzle are now quietly taken back


    However, Lu Feng didn''t think much about it. He quickly gestured to those guys to retreat. This is definitely not a good place. Just now Lu Feng thought that he would definitely die here!!


    Seeing that only one energy beam was emitted from below, they fell silent. The 20 small fighters no longer pretended to be dumb and retreated decisively this time. After all, they just wanted to cover Lu Feng, not really to seek death!


    Nineteen small fighters suddenly raised their heads and climbed up into the sky, while the other one passed by Lu Feng and then jumped up into the sky


    Of course, Lu Feng knew that the fighter was coming to rescue him. When the fighter arrived, he reached out and grabbed the wing directly, flew up with the fighter


    Seeing the superhuman who "untied the seal" also followed the fighter, the goblin king was relieved. Then he wiped the cold sweat on his head and said:


    "hum! These cunning human beings must see that we don''t continue to attack, so they pretend to run away to lure us! I won''t be fooled! " Lu Feng should be lucky. Fortunately, he was attacked by the original energy beam. If the soldiers in the other plane didn''t have the ability to break through and couldn''t leave the fighter plane, and died with the fighter plane, it was estimated that the goblins would try to attack several fighter planes. In that case, the goblins would find that they didn''t really come to lift the bird seal!!


    If it is to remove the misunderstanding of the goblin king, the Terran on the goblin side will have to pay at least a certain price to pass through the first floor of the endless tower


    After seeing the weapons of the goblins, Lu Feng went back to the air and frowned tightly, not only because he didn''t dare to go any further, but also because the reaction of the goblins made him a little confused


    And because he was above the goblin clan, he could not contact other people, whether Duan Lei in the steel fortress or Ouyang Feng who had been thrown down by them before, so Lu Feng had to make his own decision now!! Just as Lu Feng was about to ask other soldiers to give up a small fighter plane and go down to see the situation, a goblin''s small aircraft slowly went up into the air and flew towards Lu Feng, who was still standing in the air


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    Seeing that the small aircraft didn''t seem to attack, Lu Feng frowned and didn''t move. He just looked at the small aircraft quietly. Other soldiers saw that Lu Feng didn''t move, so they didn''t attack the small aircraft.


    "Dear Terran! Excuse me Your status among the Terrans is... "


    Small aircraft came to the front of Lu Feng, and then came the sound.


    "Identify yourself first!"


    Lu Feng frowned, did not answer directly, but asked in reverse.


    "I''m the leader of goblin clan, Goblin king. You can call me malatan!"


    The voice in the aircraft was very humble.


    "Spicy hot?"


    Lu Feng frowned:


    "your name is hungry! I''m a team leader of these soldiers. I''m in charge of 20 of them! You can call me captain Lu! "


    Lu Feng did not reveal his identity, because he just went down with 20 fighters, so he temporarily granted himself the title of team leader!


    "Hello! Captain Lu! I think Maybe we can talk about it, which can not only let you people pass the first floor of the endless tower, but also minimize the loss of our goblins! After all, it''s just a game arranged above. "


    The voice in the small aircraft continued to ring:


    "anyway, there is almost no contact between the goblins and the Terrans, so there is no hatred between the two of us. I don''t think we have to fight each other, right?"


    "You want to negotiate?"


    Lu Feng frowned.


    "Yes


    Malatan''s voice continued to spread from the aircraft:


    "you should know that we didn''t come here to stop you. What''s more, as I said before, there is no hatred between the goblins and the Terrans, and as far as I know, the Terrans are not a warlike race."


    "I think! You Terran should just want to go through here and get to the next level, but don''t intend to destroy our goblins? After all, if so, the loss of your Terran will increase, and the reputation of Terran in primordial star has always been very good, should not be so cruel


    When malatan asked the last question, he took all the threats and compliments, because this is what he was most concerned about. As long as the Terrans didn''t want to destroy the goblins, then he certainly didn''t have any danger!


    "Well I''m just a team leader. I can''t decide this! We have to ask our leader! " Lu Feng pretended to be hesitant for a moment. In fact, Lu Feng was also very interested in the suggestion put forward by the goblin king, who was called Malatang. This guy was right. The Terran did not intend to destroy all the goblins. For this, Lu Feng did not need to ask Duan Lei and Ouyang Feng.


    According to Lu Feng''s understanding of them, neither of them is such a cruel person. Not to mention killing all the goblins, even if they reach the standard of the endless tower, according to the terrifying weapons of the goblins, they all need to pay a great price!


    Although ouyangfeng and Duan Lei have taken a way to attack the goblins, everyone knows that the success rate is not very high. If they fail, this war may drag into a protracted war!!


    After hearing Lu Feng''s words, malatan immediately said:


    "no problem, I''ve removed the signal shielding. You can talk to your last call at any time!"


    Hearing what malatan said, Lu Feng immediately signaled the small fighter beside him to open the cabin door, then directly sat in, closed the cabin door first, then opened the communicator and cried:


    "Lu Feng, the leader of the 20th team of the first brigade, calls the headquarters! In case of abnormal situation, please answer! "


    "Captain Lu! I''m Duan Lei! Go ahead, please Duan Lei''s voice immediately comes from the communicator. Duan Lei''s name is a relief to Lu Feng. He added a series of titles to himself before. That''s what he meant. Although the communication was restored and he closed the cabin door, Lu Feng thinks that maybe these guys have the ability to strengthen their


    communication, so Duan Lei must not let it slip!!


    What''s more, the channel he started is the command channel, and Ouyang Feng is also on this channel. After hearing his conversation with Duan Lei, Ouyang Feng should also know that he is going to suspend his action!


    "Report to the chief!"


    When Lu Feng talked to Duan Lei for the first time, he seemed quite proficient and didn''t show any flaws:


    "we were on a mission here, but the leader of the goblin clan suddenly sent a small aircraft to contact me. What he meant was..." Lu Feng slowly excites malatan''s words and tells Duan Lei, while transmitting the pictures of their coming here to Duan Lei. They have been opening the video recording before, but because the communication is blocked, they can''t synchronize with Duan Lei and


    already!!


    Now it''s natural to show this to Duan Lei and let him guess what the goblins are doing!"Good! I know! "


    After Lu Feng finished passing by, Duan Lei pondered and said:


    "Captain Lu, ask the leader of the goblin clan for their communication channel, and then You''d better withdraw all of them first! Tell the leader of the goblin clan, let''s discuss it first, and then give them a reply! "


    "Yes


    Lu Feng agreed, then closed the communicator, opened the cabin door, flew out to the front of the small aircraft, and said to the aircraft:


    "our leader said that we should discuss it first, and then give you a reply. First give us your communication channel, and we will evacuate first! But I warn you, it''s better not to make trouble! "


    "Don''t worry! Dear Terran


    Malatan''s voice sounded:


    "our goblins always pay attention to reputation, otherwise how can we be businessmen? Then I''ll wait for your reply! "


    Lu Feng went back to the small fighters, then said to all the fighters in front of the communicator:


    "Captain! The chief has orders to evacuate all the people! "


    "Got it! The whole army will follow the orders of the chief and evacuate immediately! "


    A more clever expeditionary soldier immediately spoke in the messenger, and then all the warplanes circling in the air flew towards the Terran steel fortress


    On the way back, Lu Feng did not communicate with Duan Lei and others, and Duan Lei and others did not take the initiative to contact Lu Feng. Even Ouyang Feng did not say a word in the communication channel. All the communication channels of the Terran are silent.


    When Lu Feng talked to Duan Lei just now, he had already made them realize that their communication might be strengthened. Therefore, of course, they would not say anything here. At least, they have not yet figured out what is going on.


    Therefore, no matter what it is, it can''t be heard by the goblins, and an accident happens.


    In the past few hours when they retreated from Lufeng, Duan Lei had been watching the video they had sent back from Lufeng, but they had no clue and could not see anything at all. Although the goblins have never launched any attacks, Lu Feng''s 100000 small fighters have been hovering over the camp of the goblins for such a long time. Even if they dived directly and launched an attack on their own initiative, only a beam of energy was emitted from below, and then there was no sign of any counterattack!


    After watching the video carefully for several times, Duan Lei still has no clue. Is this goblin a little puzzling?


    When ouyangfeng came back, he said that when he entered the goblin camp, the goblins did not attack. But after ouyangfeng wandered around for a while, the goblin found that there were no reinforcements, so he immediately launched all his weapons to keep ouyangfeng there.


    Although the goblins lost their fighting spirit and fled back later because of ouyangfeng''s attack, but Not just because of that, will those goblins not dare to fight?


    If so, the list of goblins is too small, right??


    After watching it several times, Duan Lei finally confirmed that he didn''t miss anything, but he still couldn''t guess the intention of the goblins, because now they are in the endless tower, so the goblins certainly don''t simply fear the dead!


    Even if they surrender, they should also be clear that if the Terrans want to pass through the first layer, as the guard race, they must have 40% of their people dead before human beings can pass through.


    So the goblins can wait until they are almost dead and wounded, and then contact them? Moreover, as the goblin leader said, the reputation of the Terran in primordial star is pretty good, at least they have not taken the initiative to attack other races, so it seems strange.


    "Is it the Goblins who are stalling and want to bring them back first? After all, this time, at least more than ten hours have passed! "


    Tang Haotian asked.


    "I don''t think so!"


    Duan Lei shook his head and said: "Laolu, they are only 100000 small fighters. With the strength of the goblins, they don''t need to be afraid of them, so there''s no need to transfer them back. Moreover, their small aircraft can directly find Laolu, which means that their weapons can also attack Laolu to their height.


    ¡±"Even I think the goblins may have the ability to kill Lao Lu, but they just don''t use it! There must be something we don''t know. It seems that we can only wait until the madmen come back. I hope the madmen can understand what I said in the communication and come back with Lao Lu


    In the previous communication, Duan Lei specially used some tone in all two words, which actually means to listen to Ouyang Feng! However, he didn''t know if Ouyang Feng had received the message he sent at that time!


    "They''re back!" Tang Haotian looks at the screen and shouts


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    Lu Feng''s 100000 fighters finally returned to the steel fortress. After classifying the fighters, Ouyang Feng, Lu Feng and Lin Li came to the command Hall of the steel fortress.


    Duan Lei is relieved to see Ouyang Feng understand his secret words. However, they don''t make any more greetings. Ouyang Feng directly looks at the previous battle video!


    On the way back, Lu Feng had already told Ouyang Feng about it carefully, so there was no need to explain it now.


    Ouyang Feng just watched the video once, then looked at Duan Lei and asked softly:


    "what do you think?"


    Duan Lei smiles bitterly and shakes his head:


    "without any clue, it''s a little puzzling!"


    After hearing Duan Lei''s words, Ouyang Feng frowned and thought about it carefully. Then he looked at Lu Feng and saw that Lu Feng also shook his head. So Ouyang Feng held out his hand directly:


    "I didn''t think of it! Forget it, contact them directly and see what conditions they will put forward first, so maybe we will have a little direction to guess! "


    "All right!"


    Duan Lei nodded, then watched a circle of people, connected the channel of the communicator to the channel of the goblins!


    The image on the screen instantly becomes the underground base of the goblin clan. The goblin king and the bunch of old goblins appear in the screen


    "I''m Duan Lei, commander in chief of Terran operations! Who is maratan, the goblin king


    Duan Lei asked first.


    "I''m malatan!"


    The goblin king malatan quickly raised his hand and then walked forward two steps:


    "commander, excuse me Can you make decisions on behalf of the human race? "


    "Of course!"


    Duan Lei said calmly:


    "since I can stand here and talk to you, then I can make any commitment on behalf of the human race, and it is absolutely effective!"


    "All right! Mr. commander, I think! With the reputation of the Terran, if we can reach an agreement, then the Terran will not go back on it? "


    Said malatan.


    "Of course!"


    Duan Lei replied haughtily:


    "it seems that our Terran has not done anything that does not comply with its promise. Even in this endless tower, the Terran will never forget its promise! However, I can''t seem to think of any difference between the Terrans and the goblins here Where we can work together! "


    Duan Lei looks at malatan on the screen and wants to find some clues on his face:


    "you should know that twenty years ago, after you were sent to the endless tower, you goblins were destined to become enemies of our Terrans. Although this is not the will of our two races, but None of us has the ability to change! "


    "We Terrans want to pass through here, and you have to keep here. It''s a condition to kill each other''s people, so Mr. maratan, can you explain why you didn''t attack us before? "


    After hearing Duan Lei''s words, malatan shook his head and grinned bitterly:


    "under Duan Lei, we goblins really want to negotiate with you, so please don''t make fun of us any more. We goblins have business relations with many races, so the news is still smart!"


    "We know that you are blessed with endless ways. It''s not the first time for you to come here, and you still have the legacy of your ancestors I don''t know what it is, but I''m sure it has something to do with what these two gentlemen got! "


    With that, malatan also pointed to Ouyang Feng and Lu Feng. Lu Feng felt puzzled when he heard malatan''s words, but his face was silent, but Ouyang Feng was shocked.


    Isn''t the controller saying that what he hears in the control space can''t be said to others? Why does this goblin know so well? Even before the Terran through the endless tower, and also left the Xuanyuan sword to himself all know?


    He told ramaratan that he didn''t know what the Terran ancestors left behind, but he was sure that he left it to himself, which made Ouyang Feng a little surprised. Besides What is left to Lu Feng? Is there any artifact left by the people of that era in Laolu?


    Of course, Ouyang Feng didn''t go to see Lu Feng. He also pretended that his face didn''t change. Now their guess hasn''t been confirmed, so they can''t show their flaws before arriving in Beijing.


    At this time, malatan''s words continued: "look! In fact, we can continue to help you remove the seals. Although we don''t know why those seals need to be removed in such an extreme way, and we must do so, please believe us. Even if you have more fighters, we can guarantee that we can destroy them all in the shortest time "Of course! You don''t have to explain anything to us. I know there may be some taboos. After all, it''s about the adults above. But at least you should promise that after we cooperate with you to accomplish what you want to do, we will only kill our designated people, and the number will reach 100Stop when you get to the next level. Don''t kill one more! Do you think Is that ok? " When malatan finished, he looked at Duan Lei nervously, but he found that Duan Lei just looked at him calmly, but didn''t speak. Malatan didn''t know. At this time, Duan Lei was analyzing the information he just got in order to organize language to reply him. He thought that Duan Lei was thinking about whether to promise himself, so he immediately said:


    "I know that the Terran may become quite powerful after the seal is removed, and we may not be able to resist, but at least we know something now. If we do not attack the Terran anyway, it will bring some troubles to the Terran, and we will fall into a deadlock!" "Besides, this is only the first floor of the endless tower. The Terrans still have many ways to go. You don''t have to waste your fearless time with our goblins. Although we are not a powerful fighting race, at least our defense is very strong. If you refuse to fight, I think you should rely on these two people who have already broken the seal, maybe It''s not good. Take us? So please seriously consider our proposal! "


    "One is your own efforts, the other is our cooperation. At least with our cooperation, you will not have any accidents. How to say that this way of lifting the seal is dangerous!"


    If malatan doesn''t add the last words, it''s OK. This makes Duan Lei quite confused. What''s so special that if you don''t attack us, it will bring us some trouble? Where are all these?


    And what about the seal? What is a dangerous way to untie? Is this malatan talking about the hair of those who have not yet awakened??


    Duan Lei takes a breath and is about to speak when Ouyang Feng suddenly comes up and looks at malatan and says:


    "malatan, right? I think, since you know a lot of information, then, you must know, since I have untied the seal, then If you kill all your goblins, it will do me a lot of good, right? "


    "Ah?"


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, malatan was stunned, and then stammered:


    "how How could this happen? It''s not that Just kill 40 percent of our people? "


    Seeing that malatan didn''t look like he was pretending, Ouyang Feng was relieved that he was almost fooled by this guy. It seems that he knew some secrets, but it''s not true. Ouyang Feng thought that he really knew something about the controller!


    It seems that the goblins just guess from some ancient legends. As for the seal, they don''t know how they think it out. Anyway, even the Terrans don''t know.


    But now Ouyang Feng has no time to think about it. He knows that they need time to study it. Combined with malatan''s words before, they can decide how to continue the negotiation with the goblins! At least now Ouyang Feng can be sure that the goblins really come to negotiate with the Terrans. In this case, just accept it. Anyway, Ouyang Feng didn''t intend to kill all the goblins. It''s a good start to be able to pass the first level without any effort.


    !!


    "I don''t have to lie to you!"


    Thinking of this, Ou Yangfeng said directly to malatan:


    "otherwise, our commander will not hesitate all the time. As you said, we may have a little trouble and waste a little time to annihilate all of you. However, compared with the benefits we get, we think that all of these are acceptable!" "So! I think our negotiation is over here for the time being. Go to discuss with your people first, and see what compensation you goblins can make besides the conditions for us to pass this level! For example, your weapons and the kind of energy that individuals can use


    shields may make it easier for us to face the guard race behind us! "


    "If we are satisfied with the compensation you have made, we can promise that we will not kill another goblin after the completion of the conditions. Anyway, we are not a bloodthirsty race!"


    "For you, as long as people are still there and the race is not destroyed, everything else can be earned back! And you should also know that once we leave, it is impossible to go back, so you will be completely safe! "


    "Mr. malatan, we''ll give you an hour to discuss. In an hour, we''ll contact you again. See you later!" With that, Ouyang Feng stopped giving malatan a chance to talk and cut off the communication


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    After Ouyang Feng cut off the communication, he switched the screen again to the picture that came back in front of Lu Feng. When he saw Lu Feng''s fighter plane was destroyed, Lu Feng launched an invincible attack and rushed out of the fighter plane, Ouyang Feng suddenly understood.


    "Look


    Ouyang Feng fixed the picture at the moment when Lu Feng was standing in the air, then pointed to Lu Feng on the picture and said:


    "it seems! That''s why the goblins took the initiative to negotiate with us! "


    Looking at the still confused crowd, Ouyang Feng suddenly laughed: "Lao Lu''s action was similar to mine at the beginning. I started the blink in time after my fighter plane was destroyed, and left the fighter plane. Then, I dodged for a while, gathered all the goblins in the air, and fired the feather arrow, which made the goblins lose a lot!!


    ¡±


    "therefore, these goblins think that Lao Lu will probably kill their people like me, so they didn''t send a group of goblins to attack me like I did!" "I think that''s what the goblin said before. They probably thought that so many of us, driving fighter planes and not launching attacks, were just for them to shoot down, and every time they shot down a fighter plane, there would be a person like me before!"


    "Therefore, they will feel that we seem invincible. In order to avoid excessive losses and save their own lives, the goblin king and the high-level goblin clan will take the initiative to negotiate with us!"


    "This Is that ok? "


    Lu Feng is a little dumbfounded, looking at himself on the screen and asking in disbelief.


    Ouyang Feng also shook his head and sighed:


    "Alas! It seems that our luck is very good. Our two almost the same way of playing makes these goblins have misunderstandings. In addition, some legends they have heard before make them think that we are unlocking the seal they imagined! "


    "In this way, the first floor can pass smoothly, and the goblins, a high-tech race, can help us rebuild our steel fortress!"


    "I believe that our steel fortress will not only be more perfect after being transformed by goblins, but also its defense will be greatly improved. After all, they are professional in this respect!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Lu Feng finally fully understood it and said with a wild smile:


    "I can''t imagine that our trip to the endless tower will be finished with your blink and my invincible impact?"


    "It should be!"


    Duan Lei nodded and said with a smile:


    "thanks to the cowardice of the goblins, and a series of coincidences, we have built a bargain. Otherwise, even if our plan succeeds, I''m afraid Our soldiers will sacrifice a lot too! "


    The way Duan Lei thought of before was to let Lu Feng and them attract their attention over the camp of the goblins, while Ouyang Feng, together with Qiu Jian and the rats controlled by Lin Li, dug a hole from the ground all the way to the underground base of the goblins. With Qiu Jian in it, I believe the goblin base can''t stop them. Although there must be defensive means inside the goblin base, at least it won''t be as powerful as external defense. Moreover, Ouyang Feng has the ability of blinking. It''s not difficult to enter the goblin underground base and find their leader!


    However, in order to prevent the discovery of goblins, it is necessary to excavate from a long distance, so the natural time will not be short. In order to attract the attention of goblins, their Terran fighters should be kept above the camp at any time.


    If the goblins didn''t have such a beautiful misunderstanding and let go of the attack, it is estimated that not only Lu Feng is dead, but also the 100000 fighters are not left. In a word, it''s certainly not a problem to win the goblins with Duan Lei''s method, but their loss is absolutely not small. This is only the first level. If a large number of expeditionary soldiers are lost, it will not only reduce their strength, but also make the Terran taxis lose their breath!


    In fact, at the beginning, Taiyi and Fuxi suggested that the Terrans on the primordial star should be responsible for the fighters sent as bait to attract attention. After all, their combat effectiveness is not as good as the soldiers of the expeditionary army, and they can also fly the fighters.


    However, Duan Lei and Ou Yangfeng consider that this is the first battle of the endless tower. If they only let the proto star Terrans play, and there are large casualties behind, they may be thought by the proto star people that they are using them as cannon fodder, causing unstable emotions among the Terrans.


    So Lu Feng volunteered and led the team to go. Unexpectedly, he was so crooked that he easily solved the trouble of the goblins. If Duan Lei didn''t worry about it and replaced it with the Terran of the original star, it would definitely be another result now.


    After confirming that the goblins really surrendered, Duan Lei and his family began to discuss what they should take advantage of this opportunity to ask for from the goblins!!In the process of their negotiation, an hour is fleeting


    "Mr. malatan! How are you thinking? "


    When Duan Lei connects with the goblin again, Duan Lei smiles and asks malatan.


    "Mr. Duan Lei, I think you have already made a decision?"


    Malatan looked a little uneasy and asked. The goblins also knew that the Terrans would give them an hour to discuss before. That''s because the Terrans themselves need to discuss, but it''s definitely a good thing for malatan!


    Because this at least represents that they still have room to maneuver and not be exterminated. As Ou Yangfeng said before, "exterminating them will bring great benefits to mankind." But malatan was scared to death!


    He believed that Ouyang Feng was not deceiving him, because it seemed that he had heard such a legend before. Although he did not know the origin of the legend, at least malatan believed that what Ouyang Feng said might be true!! "Mr. Duan Lei, please tell us your requirements first, because we don''t know what the Terrans want us to do. No matter what requirements you put forward, as long as we can do it, I think we will try our best. Of course, we are negotiating now, and I believe the Terrans also understand that it is a win-win situation for both sides to have room and gain benefits!"


    Goblins are really proficient in business. They have skills in negotiation! Malatan''s words naturally imply that if the Terran conditions are too harsh for the goblins to develop in the future, then the negotiation may collapse!!


    This is also because of the sentence before Ouyang Feng, so malatan didn''t use all their skills at the negotiation table, because malatan himself was afraid of provoking the Terran, causing the Terran to turn over and decided to kill the goblins!


    Maratan, who has firmly believed in his own judgment, has lost the courage and confidence to fight against such a powerful Terran, eh! In the goblin''s dictionary, maybe there is no courage at all!


    "Don''t worry! Mr. malatan, we are actually a peace loving race, but for reasons we all know, we have to stand on the opposite side! "


    Duan Lei said with a light smile:


    "but now that we have decided to negotiate, we must Leaving 40% of our goblins, we are willing to treat the rest as Yeah! Since you are willing to do business, let''s be business partners! " "The conditions of our Terrans are very simple. At least we will put the goblins on the same position as us to put forward our requirements, instead of treating you as the defeated party. I just hope that our Terrans will cooperate with the goblins on the premise that our Terrans can successfully pass through this endless Tower!"


    "Mr. malatan, what you see now is a steel fortress built by our own people. To tell you the truth, not all the people in our people are as you imagine, only about one third of them!" "Other people, of course, need our protection. Therefore, we built this steel fortress. Of course, we know that the steel fortress we built may be just children''s toys in front of the goblins. Therefore, we Terrans want to ask you goblins to help us redesign and transform our steel fortress!! ¡±


    "among us, there is a saying that no matter what you do, you should give it to professionals as much as possible, and for the steel fortress, you goblins are the most competent professionals!" In order to help the goblins transform the iron fortress, Duan Lei took great pains to put the goblins and the Terrans in the same position, and then boasted about their professionalism. For such a race, praising them in their best field must be their favorite! Duan Lei just thinks that if they are forced to transform the steel fortress, the effect is certainly not as good as if they are willing to transform it, because they don''t know how far the steel fortress can be transformed, even if the goblins don''t pay attention, they can''t see it at all


    "Of course! As I said just now, we are in an equal position. Therefore, your transformation is not free. Our Terrans also have a kind of ability. I think it is urgently needed by you goblins! " Seeing that malatan seemed to want to answer, Duan Lei immediately threw out the sweet jujube they had discussed before


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    When he heard Duan Lei''s words, malatan was stunned. He never thought that Duan Lei would have to pay a price even after he asked them to help transform the iron fortress, because even Duan Lei didn''t pay any price. He just said that if he asked them to help transform the iron fortress of the Terran, the goblins could only


    agree.


    Now, not only do they have to pay some price, but they are also urgently needed by the goblins?


    However, malatan immediately understood what they urgently needed? That is to say, the Terran commander, Duan Lei, just took this as the price for their transformation of the Terran steel fortress.


    Thinking of this, malatan can''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly. The Terrans must have left, but now they actually take this as their reward. It seems that the Terrans are more suitable to be merchants than the goblins.


    "Yes! We thank the Terrans for their "generosity"


    there is some irony and helplessness in malatan''s voice.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Seeing malatan''s look and his reply, Duan Lei didn''t understand what was going on, so he burst out laughing:


    "Mr. malatan, I think you misunderstood. Do you think we will use leaving here as the price for your goblins to transform our Terrans into steel fortress?"


    "We humans are not so shameless. We will do such a thing! Mr. malatan, what we mean is that you help us redesign and transform our steel fortress, while we, the human race, help your people enhance their strength! "


    "We Terran have a guy who can upgrade the strength of your people to at least level 3 or level 4. Although this is not high, it is much stronger than before!"


    "Of course, you goblins need to provide the life energy needed to improve your strength. I think you know that our Terrans don''t have much energy reserve, and we still have a long way to go, so we can''t waste our life energy!"


    "Mr. Duan Lei! You Are you serious? "


    To Duan Lei''s surprise, after hearing Duan Lei''s words, malatan suddenly looks very excited. He looks at Duan Lei with trembling voice and asks. The old goblins behind him also calm down and wait for Duan Lei''s answer.


    "Of course!"


    Although Duan Lei didn''t understand it, he was only promoted to level 3 or level 4. Why are the goblins so excited?


    However, Duan Lei nodded his head and said:


    "as long as you have enough life energy, we can even upgrade your whole family to the level 4 or higher level of biological strength!"


    "Good, good! We promise! If you Terrans can really enhance the strength of our people, we will agree to you with any conditions! "


    Malatan''s performance at this time is not like a competent businessman. He even made a promise that he would give everything. Duan Lei and others were shocked


    Ouyangfeng and none of them know that although the goblins are extremely powerful in science and technology, because of their thin body, they have many powerful weapons or equipment that they have developed. They can''t use them at all, or they can only use them for a short time, and they can''t use them for a long time. If the goblins can really be promoted, just give them 10 or 20 years to make weapons and equipment that they designed before, but can''t be used for physical reasons. If 40% of the goblins die, they will die 80%


    . In the future, the strength of the goblins will far surpass their present.


    Seeing the performance of the goblins, Duan Lei faintly feels that the promise he made before seems to be greatly beneficial to the goblins. However, since it has been put forward, Duan Lei has no intention to take it back. Because this promise is actually a trap. The life energy that Ouyang Feng plundered before killing the mother nest of the Devourer in the vice universe has almost been consumed because of improving the strength of the Terran soldiers. Therefore, life energy is also a scarce resource for the Terran now


    !!


    If you let Ouyang Feng improve the strength of the goblin people, then of course Ouyang Feng will not honestly charge as much as he uses, as long as he has to double or triple it!! Although the goblins are also on the primordial star, they also have people outside, but no one knows where their outer planet is. Moreover, the goblins on the primordial star never take part in war, and no one attacks them. They are the warmongers of their own!


    So, Duan Lei, they are sure that there is no lack of life energy! That''s why I came up with this idea. In the form of payment, I''ll pit some life energy of the goblins!


    However, since the goblins feel that this condition seems quite good, then Duan leisuoxing didn''t mention the other rewards originally prepared by the Terran. Although those conditions are irrelevant, if you can save them, you can save them!!


    "Good! So We''ll make a deal? "


    Duan Lei looked at malatan and said:"If it is confirmed, then you can send your people here. You should know our location, or we can move our steel fortress to your side!"


    When asking questions, Duan Lei looks at malatan as if nothing had happened, and wants to confirm it from his expression. After all, it''s a matter of life and death for the human race. Even if he thinks that the goblin is sincere, he has to guard against it!!


    "Well Let me send someone over! "


    After hesitating for a moment, malatan said:


    "our base is underground, and the materials and equipment for transformation are also underground, so we have to move to the top anyway, so we don''t need to trouble you to move the steel Fort again!"


    After hearing malatan''s reply and his expression, Duan Lei finally felt relieved, because if the goblins wanted to calculate the Terran, they should have agreed to let them move the steel fortress to their side just now.


    After all, it''s their territory. No matter the Terran is moving or after moving, it will be easier for them to attack!


    Now malatan is afraid to let the Terrans pass. No doubt he is afraid that the Terrans will suddenly turn around when they arrive at their base. It can be seen that the goblins are still very scrupulous about them!


    "All right! In that case, you should send someone to come right away! When you confirm how to transform our steel fortress and start construction, our people will come to your base to help your goblins improve their strength! In addition, life energy, please be ready


    "Life energy is OK!"


    Malatan said without hesitation, then carefully looked at Duan Lei and asked: "Duan Lei, I don''t know Can we add two people to those who are sent to transform your steel fortress, and you can improve their strength first, because We''ve never heard that we can directly use life energy to improve our strength, so


    ¡±


    "of course! This is no problem! What''s more, the life energy that these two people need to upgrade should be given away by us! "


    Duan Lei immediately agreed, and then said:


    "however, what we need for the transformation of our steel fortress..."


    Just in the middle of Duan Lei''s words, malatan understood Duan Lei''s meaning, immediately waved his hand, interrupted Duan Lei''s words and said: "don''t worry, Duan Lei. Our goblins are in charge of this. They will build you a defense fortress no less than our present underground base. You just need to tell my people about the needs of the Terrans for this defense fortress Just a minute! In this respect, we still have a certain degree of confidence! "


    "All right! Then wish us cooperation... "


    Duan Lei said half, suddenly thought, Terran will kill each other 40% of the population, so the back of the happy say nothing!


    Seeing Duan Lei''s expression, malatan naturally knew what Duan Lei thought, so he forced out a smile and said: "under Duan Lei''s cabinet Don''t care! We know that this is not the intention of the Terran! At least the Terrans have left more than half of our goblins. That''s enough! "


    "If we can get the Terrans to improve our strength, we goblins will rise again soon, and in the future, wherever we are, Terrans will be our friends of goblins!"


    At this time, malatan''s words are really sincere. Only the goblins can understand what the Terrans represent if they really enhance the strength of their people!! Therefore, if you see that the strength of your own people has improved, the goblins will never have any hatred towards human beings. Even now, malatan is ready to let the goblins sent out, combined with the requirements of the Terran, design well, and make every effort to build a perfect defense fortress for the Terran!!


    "Good!"


    Duan Lei saw that since the two sides had reached an agreement, they were ready to end the communication:


    "then I''ll wait for your people here. As for the others, we can talk again when we have a chance to meet!"


    Duan Lei knows that the goblins are not completely at ease with the Terrans, so he doesn''t invite malatan to meet them. Let''s wait for a while! In any case, the transformation of iron and steel fortress certainly can not be completed in a short time!


    "All right! I''m looking forward to sleeping with you that day! "


    Malatan looks at Duan Lei and nods solemnly. Then, the screen goes dark and the communication is cut off


    "Leizi! Do you think the goblins How much life energy will there be? "


    After the communication hang up, Ouyang Feng looks at Duan Lei and asks, with a sinister smile on his face.


    Duan Lei immediately understood the meaning of Ouyang Feng, so he thought about it and said, "I think five times should be about the same?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    Hearing their conversation, everyone around them is a black line. Are the two leaders shameless? Just now, I''m still sincere with the goblin family. I''ll start to prepare for the Black family! The five times of Duan Lei''s mouth is naturally the life energy that Ouyang Feng needs when he improves the strength of the goblin people. Originally, they were going to ask for two or three times, but now they find that it seems that improving the strength is not so simple for the goblin people, so they should improve


    a little "cost price".


    However, even if it''s ten times, the goblins can''t find it, because only Ouyang Feng, who has Xuanyuan sword, has this ability, and other people can''t do it at all.


    Moreover, the transmission of life energy itself has a lot of consumption, and under normal circumstances, the consumption of life energy will almost reach 80%, so Ouyang Feng is not worried about this five times.


    The goblins can''t imagine that enhancing strength and replenishing energy to others are two different concepts. Replenishing energy to others will cause a lot of consumption, but basically there will be no consumption when it is used to enhance strength.


    "All right! Let''s set up our temporary camp first


    After Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei determined the proportion of the "black" goblins, Ouyang Feng waved and said, and then walked out. Gao Zhixing also quickly turned on the internal communicator to let all the personnel leave the steel Fort!


    Fortunately, ouyangfeng''s Xuanyuan space is infinite, so there are a lot of tents in it. Anyway, there may not be any chance to return to the parent star in the future. Therefore, before leaving, ouyangfeng will basically put away all the things that ouyangfeng can see!!


    After turning around the steel fortress for two times and putting the materials in Xuanyuan space on the ground, Ouyang Feng thought about it. He still summoned four space warships to come out and left the steel fortress. It''s not convenient for them to send a message. Therefore, it''s better to use space warships first!


    In particular, I don''t know how long the transformation of the goblins will last. If it takes a long time, the plantation prepared in the space warship can be started!!


    After placing the four space warships around the steel castle in four directions, Ouyang Feng summoned a small fighter, then entered the fighter and flew towards the goblin camp.


    After flying for less than three hours, Ouyang Feng saw a goblin team in front of him. This goblin team is absolutely magnificent and a uniform air force.


    However, the vehicles of these goblins are neither space warships nor fighters, but airships, which look like a big ship suspended in the sky by balloons.


    But the size of these ships is very big. Although they are not as exaggerated as Yanhuang, they are at least one fifth the size of Yanhuang!!


    Ouyang Feng saw a total of 100 such airships in a row, and they were moving in their own direction. Ouyang Feng was curious, so he jumped out of the plane, then folded up and flew to the goblin airship


    The goblins have obviously got the attention of the goblin king. They didn''t show any hostility to Ouyang Feng. Especially after Ouyang Feng entered the first goblin airship, the goblins on the airship were very respectful to Ouyang Feng.


    "Dear Terran! Hello! My name is karis. I''m the elder of the goblin clan. I saw you in the video. We went to the Terran to help you transform your steel fortress on the order of my king! "


    When Ouyang wind landed on the deck of the airship, an old and shameful goblin bowed deeply to Ouyang wind, and then said. Ouyang Feng was stunned, and then nodded awkwardly. These green skinned little men seemed to have no difference in Ouyang Feng''s eyes. At most, they could tell their age from the wrinkles on their faces. As for whether the old goblin was just standing in the face of the goblin queen, this Ouyang Feng is not sure even if he has the eye of heaven!


    "Hello! Carlis! My name is Ouyang Feng. You can call me by my name or call me crazy! "


    Ouyang Feng also saluted and said:


    "commander Duan sent me to meet you because other people are busy camping!"


    "Thank you very much."


    Carris, the old goblin, nodded, then pointed to a younger looking goblin standing behind him and said:


    "this is our four princes, named Kukes! The fourth Prince and I are here to accept the gift of your people, because my king said that your people have a magical ability to improve our strength! "


    Ouyang Feng looked at the four Prince Kukes, who must be malatan''s fourth son, and nodded to him:


    "this is no problem, I can help you improve your strength now!"


    "Ah?"


    Carris and kucks were surprised at the same time. Carris then asked:


    "right here?"


    Ouyang Feng looked around and then said:


    "it doesn''t matter! Anyway, as long as it''s safe, among your airships, plus this is the endless tower, only we Terrans and you goblins, shouldn''t there be any danger? ""Good!"


    Carlis said excitedly:


    "well Shall we start now? "


    "Good!"


    Ouyang Feng nodded and said:


    "come here a little bit!"


    Carris and Kukes look at each other, and then stand shoulder to shoulder in front of Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng takes a deep breath, then reaches out his hands and puts them on their shoulders. Then, a huge wave of energy comes out of Ouyang Feng.


    The goblins around were surprised, and they quickly avoided the impact of that energy. This energy fluctuation is very strong, although it doesn''t hurt people, it''s still very uncomfortable to be impacted. Ouyang Feng deliberately released this, otherwise, although there will be energy fluctuations to enhance people''s strength, there will not be such a big scene. Ouyang Feng just thought that if they make a big scene, they will think that they have used a lot of life energy to instill, and it will be easier to speak


    by then!


    Anyway, Ouyang Feng has made up their mind to take advantage of this opportunity to enhance the strength of the goblins and make a big profit for the endless road after that!! Karis and Kukes, two goblins, were not affected by the energy fluctuation. They both stood there with their eyes closed tightly. After about half an hour, the energy fluctuation on Ouyang Feng finally stopped, and then they took their hands off them.


    "All right! This is the limit I can reach. If I go up, I will not be able to improve in this way! "


    Ouyang Feng pretended to be very tired and said:


    "if you want to step into level 5, no matter how much life energy you have, you have to understand the rules of heaven and earth. Therefore, whether you can reach level 5 or higher power depends on you. We can''t help you!"


    Carlis and kucks are feeling their own changes. They are pleasantly surprised. Originally, carlis is a second-class creature, that is, a third-class reinforcer, while kucks is worse. Barely, they can be regarded as a first-class reinforcer, which is not much better than ordinary people.


    Even according to the figure and strength ratio of the goblin, I''m afraid that two ordinary adults can kill the original Cox! But now, their strength has been promoted to the fourth level peak by Ouyang Feng, which is equivalent to the strength of the awakened. They have directly skipped the stage of the evolutor.


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you!"


    After verifying their own strength, they quickly bowed to Ouyang Feng again, and at the same time, they expressed their thanks to Ouyang Feng in a pile of voice. They were full of gratitude in anticipation! Carlis, in particular, didn''t live for many years, but now he has a lot of time to spend after his strength has been improved. Naturally, he is more grateful to Ouyang Feng and almost takes Ouyang Feng as his life - no, he should be a goblin. In short, he is the biggest benefactor in his life!!


    "You''re welcome, two. This is in our cooperation treaty, and we will abide by it! Now that you have confirmed our ability, you can send the Goblins who need to improve their strength after you start the transformation. "


    Ouyang wind said calmly.


    "All right! No problem! "


    Carlis said:


    "I''ll take the four princes back and report to our king! In addition... "


    Carlis looks at Ouyang Feng and seems to be hesitant.


    "Say what you have to say!"


    Ouyang Feng waved his hand gently and said:


    "although we should be hostile in the endless tower, we have reached an agreement, so you can say what you want! If I can make the decision, I can give you an answer. Even if I can''t make the decision, I can report to commander Duan! "


    "Good!"


    After hearing Ou Yangfeng''s words, carlis immediately said his request:


    "I want to! Because there are a lot of people we need to upgrade, and the life energy is stored in our underground base. If it is transported back and forth, there will be some loss. "


    At this point, carlis looked at Ouyang Feng and said carefully:


    "so! I think Could you please go directly to our underground base, so that we will be much more convenient. Of course, our king said that he will give a batch of weapons to the Terran as a thank-you to the Terran


    "Well There should be no problem! "


    Ouyang Feng''s reply was very straightforward: "wait for me to take your people back first, then I say hello to commander Duan, and then I will go to your underground base by myself!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    Ouyang Feng really doesn''t care about the requirements of the goblins. Moreover, he knows that if the life energy turns around, it will be consumed. Moreover, if he goes to the underground base of the goblins, he can just visit it for free. In this way, he has a contrast!


    After visiting the underground base of the goblins, the goblins should not cut corners when they transform the iron fortress of the Terran!!


    Ouyang Feng didn''t know that the goblin team had been cared by the goblin king before they set out. When we go to rebuild the iron fortress of the Terran, we must show all our skills and try our best to be perfect according to the requirements of the Terran!


    Therefore, this carlis did not have any worries to directly invite Ouyang Feng to them! From this point of view, it seems that the goblins, as war mongers, are much more honest than human beings


    "All right! In this case, the two of us will go back to report to our king first! As for our people, we''ll give it to this one! "


    Carris said, waving to call another old goblin, but the old goblin''s expression seems to be a little low


    "His name is kyria! If you have any requirements or expectations for the transformation of steel fortress, just tell him that you will be satisfied with the transformation! This time, we bring the best craftsmen of our goblin family! "


    After that, carlis seemed to notice careya''s look and frowned and yelled:


    "careya! You''d better cheer up. If you don''t satisfy the Terran this time, you''re the biggest sinner of our goblin clan! "


    "Don''t worry! Carlis! I do things, you can rest assured, even if there is no Wang''s advice, I will never allow myself to create garbage


    Kailiya said haughtily, but didn''t pay attention to Ouyang wind. Seeing this, Ouyang Feng was relieved. It seems that the old goblin is a proud craftsman. Generally speaking, this kind of people either don''t do it or absolutely want to keep improving. It seems that this time, the goblins really don''t intend to deal with them casually, but are ready to help the Terran transform the steel fortress!


    "Good! So! Ouyang wind Pavilion! We''ll go first! " Carlis looks at kailiya and shakes his head helplessly. He also knows what is on kailiya''s mind. However, the old guy is stubborn, and he thinks it''s useless to say anything. Anyway, as long as he can transform the steel fortress to make the Terran satisfied, his attitude seems that the Terran in front of him doesn''t care, so he doesn''t care. He says to Ouyang Feng directly:


    ¡° After we go back, we''ll contact you with the messenger. When you come to our goblin clan, we''ll have a good banquet for you! "


    "All right! Goodbye


    Ouyang Feng nodded, then watched carlis and the four princes leave in a small plane hanging on both sides of the airship


    "Kyria? You seem a little unhappy? "


    When they left, Ouyang Feng looked at kailiya and asked faintly.


    "Alas! How can I be in a good mood when I know that my people are about to be slaughtered! "


    Kailiya shook her head and sighed, but there was no hatred in her eyes! He also knows that Ouyang Feng can''t decide this. Moreover, it''s impossible for the Terran to give up their whole clan to protect the goblin people.


    "Well!"


    Ouyang Feng nodded and said with emotion:


    "yes! In fact, no matter we or the goblins, or even all the races in the endless tower at this time, they are just the chess pieces of those superior creatures. No matter how we struggle, they are actually in their calculations! "


    "So! We must climb the endless Tower this time. I''d like to see what those creatures who treat us as chess pieces are


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, kailiya seems to be a little surprised, but after looking at Ouyang Feng again, he shakes his head and is ready to leave!


    "Wait!"


    Ouyang Feng said suddenly, then went forward and put his hand on kailiya''s shoulder


    More than ten minutes later, kailiya felt her strength and looked at Ouyang Feng in surprise.


    "Our steel castle has a large area, because it has to accommodate more than 4 billion people. Therefore, I think you may have to be quite busy in the next long period of time. In order to make your body be able to bear it, I think your strength should be improved!"


    Looking at kailiya''s stunned expression, Ou Yangfeng shrugged his shoulders and said:


    "so, you don''t have to thank me. In fact, I also know that people like you, no matter what they think of others in their hearts, will be quite serious when they work. Therefore, whether I do this or not, it should not have any impact on our steel fortress."


    Kyria didn''t speak, just nodded silently, then left


    When the iron castle of the Terran appeared in front of the goblin airship, looking at the four space warships floating above the iron castle, Ouyang Feng suddenly thought of something, so he came to kailiya and said:"Yes! Kyria, I have an idea. I don''t know if you can do it. I have a space warship with something called optical transmission system installed in it. I don''t know about you... "


    Before Ouyang Feng finished speaking, kailiya suddenly turned back, widened her eyes, looked at Ouyang Feng, and asked with a little shortness of breath:


    "optical transmission system? The light transmission system of the Kali people? "


    "Well! yes! But how do you know it''s Cali? "


    Ouyang Feng a Leng, then nodded, some curious asked.


    "Because only the Kali have the optical transmission system, at least that''s what our goblin intelligence shows."


    Kyria said:


    "moreover, the Kali''s optical transmission system has a self destructing device, and it is impossible for it to fall into the hands of other families. Even the cosmic ghost clan, which almost exterminated the Kali in the outside world, failed to get the Kali''s optical transmission system. You How did you get it? Let me have a look! "


    "After you wait!"


    Ouyang Feng pointed down and said to kailiya:


    "at least settle your people down first?"


    "Oh! All right


    Kyria also knew that she was a little bit impolite. Her old face became greener, and she turned around awkwardly. When the airship landed, Ouyang Feng first introduced kailiya to Duan Lei and asked him to settle down these goblin craftsmen. When all these craftsmen came out from behind the goblin airship, Ouyang Feng was really surprised. Among the ten goblin airships, Juran came out with more than 10 million goblin craftsmen.


    And the most amazing thing is that after they got off the airship, they took down the lower part of the airship one after another. After a while of operation, they even directly combined the hull of those airships into a big castle.


    As for the various equipment left on the ground, they were carried directly to the steel fortress by the goblins. It seems that they are ready to start working immediately.


    "I''ll go! How advanced are these guys? Transport can become a house directly! Shit! What a pervert


    Mars looked at these busy goblins and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Well When they leave, will you leave this behind? "


    Hao Shuai looked at the goblin castle and said.


    "Cut! You can follow brother Feng''s advice on this! "


    Lei Fei glanced at Hao Shuai and said contemptuously.


    "Leizi! This is the head of the goblin craftsman! It''s called kyria! You take him in to see our steel castle, and then arrange Well! They seem to have a place to live! Let''s take care of the food! " After Ouyang Feng handed over kailiya to Duan Lei, he left on his own. Although Duan Lei didn''t know what Ouyang Feng was going to do, he still took kailiya and them into the steel fortress. Along the way, Duan Lei gave kailiya the needs and expectations of the Terran for the steel fortress.


    While listening, kyria looked around at the steel fortress, and from time to time knocked on the walls of the steel fortress to analyze the construction materials of the steel fortress. Other goblin craftsmen also scattered into the steel fortress to understand the structure and materials of the steel fortress.


    The steel fortress, which can hold four billion people and has various defense systems, is quite huge. Rao Shi''s goblins all have personal aircrafts to assist in action, and it took tens of millions of people to observe at the same time, but it still took a whole day to get out of the steel fortress.


    "All right! Commander Duan Lei! We need to summarize the situation of your steel fortress, and then design it according to your needs and expectations. We will give you the design scheme as soon as possible. "


    After coming out, kailiya said to Duan Lei, it seems that Ouyang Feng''s action to improve his strength won him some favor, so kailiya''s look is much better now.


    "Yes! Try not to move these materials, because we have brought them to transform your defensive fortress! "


    Kyria pointed to the pile of material that had been unloaded from the airship by the goblins.


    Duan Lei looked at the mountain of materials and nodded:


    "don''t worry! Mr. kairia, I''ll send someone to take care of them. No one will go back and touch them except you goblin people! "


    "Good! I''ll go there first. When the design is finished, I''ll come to you! "


    Kailiya looks at Duan Lei, then turns to leave


    "Kyria, wait a minute!"


    Just as kailiya just turned around, Ouyang Feng suddenly ran over and yelled to kailiya: "I have something to look for you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    In fact, Ouyang Feng has been waiting for kailiya outside for a long time. He gave them to Duan Lei before, and then left in order to take out Yanhuang in his Xuanyuan space! Ouyang Feng doesn''t want to expose his space in front of the goblins. Although the goblins may be able to


    guess, but After all, it seems a bit exaggerated to take out such a large space warship out of thin air.


    So Ouyang wind secretly left, and then with the fastest speed, one of the four space warships was replaced by Yanhuang!!


    Kyria was a little strange to see Ouyang Feng running to call himself, but after all, Ouyang Feng improved his strength, making him from the original intensifier to the awakener, so he stood there quietly waiting for Ouyang Feng.


    "You Now the iron castle is over, isn''t it


    Ouyang Feng came to kailiya and asked.


    "Well! I''m going to go back and study the reform plan with my people! "


    Kyria nodded:


    "what''s the matter?"


    "Yes! Don''t you want to see the optical transport system? "


    Ouyang Feng nodded, then pointed to the Yanhuang horn which he had driven here, and said:


    "no! It''s in the middle of that Spaceship! "


    "Go! Go and see it at once


    Hearing Ou Yangfeng''s words, kailiya jumped up as if he had been burned to the bottom. Then he immediately called out and started his personal flying chess to fly to the Yanhuang


    Ou Yangfeng shook his head slightly, then flew directly over kailiya and led the way in front. Among the other goblins, his eyes glowed when he heard the name of the light transmission system, but he hesitated to follow.


    Duan Lei on one side saw the situation, gave a smile, and then said:


    "if you are interested, you can go and have a look together!"


    Because after Ouyang Feng came back, he gave kailiya to Duan Lei and ran away. Duan Lei didn''t know that Ouyang Feng had thought of copying the optical transmission system and installing one on every space warship, but Duan Lei still guessed Ouyang Feng''s intention.


    After all, just now Ouyang Feng mentioned the optical transmission system, and this system can save lives at a critical time! In fact, Ouyang Feng still thinks that if they can''t copy it, they have to see if kailiya can transfer the optical transmission system to the steel fortress. That''s why they are so anxious. Before kailiya went to study the transformation scheme, they ran over, because it allows them to directly add the optical


    transmission system, so that they don''t have to change the scheme when they get it.


    After all, under normal circumstances, only Ouyang Feng drives the Yanhuang. At most, there are many Xiaowu. The optical transmission system is transferred to the steel fortress, which is more useful.


    But they can''t do it by themselves. Although Liu wanting studied with them at the beginning, they were still unfamiliar with it. Once it was damaged, there was no place to cry. Hearing Duan Lei''s invitation, the craftsmen were overjoyed. After thanking them, they launched their own personal aircrafts to follow them. They have been famous for the Kali''s optical transmission system for a long time, but they have never seen it before. Kali people are very close to this optical transmission system, and they don''t know how the Terrans do it. They actually get it a set!!


    After taking the goblin craftsmen to the optical transmission system, Ouyang Feng said:


    "this is the optical transmission system, because at that time, the Kali people helped us to install it, so we can only use it, we can''t disassemble it, so it''s up to you to study it. If you have any questions, you can ask her."


    With that, Ouyang Feng pointed to Liu wanting who had been waiting here for a long time and said:


    "she''s my wife. Her name is Liu wanting..."


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Feng was embarrassed to find that after seeing the optical transmission system, the craftsmen of the goblin had completely ignored them. They all focused on the optical transmission system, and even didn''t listen to what he just said, so they had to shut up


    "This Is that the optical transport system? "


    Kyria looked at the light transmission system with her eyes shining. Then she reached out and touched it gently to feel its material. Then she took out a small mirror from her body and observed it carefully.


    And other goblin craftsmen, like him, all focused on the optical transmission system.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Feng shakes his head and winks at Liu wanting. Then they go to one side and don''t disturb them any more.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t remind these goblin craftsmen to be careful not to damage the optical transmission system, because this is their only one. If you say that, maybe these craftsmen will feel that they are belittling them, so they don''t say anything at all.


    Duan Lei came over and looked at the goblin craftsmen and said:


    "do you want to see if they can make this thing?"


    "Yes


    Ouyang Feng nodded"If they can copy it, we will let them do more. At least the steel fortress and those space warships should be equipped with one. However, whether they have this strength or not, we have to wait until they study it!" "I think you can also give them the hope to study. Although there is no space attribute energy provided by the mother nest of the Devourer, maybe these guys can learn something from the hope and use it in the transformation of our steel fortress at that time, which should be very good for us


    "


    Duan Lei thought for a while and said:


    "after we leave here, it''s hard to say whether we can see them again, and we''re not afraid that they will threaten us when they grow up!"


    "Eh!"


    Ouyang Feng''s eyes brightened:


    "yes! Why didn''t I think of it? "


    "Cut!"


    Duan Lei disdains to curl his mouth:


    "with Tingting here, it''s good that you can remember your name!" Ouyang Feng and others were chatting and waiting for these goblin craftsmen to study the optical transmission system. After looking at the optical transmission system from head to toe, these craftsmen took out paper and pen one after another and scribbled on it. No, they also went to look at the optical transmission system again,


    it seemed that they were verifying their conjecture.


    Their research, even longer than the observation of the whole steel fortress before, actually took two days and one night!!


    When their research finally came to an end, kyria looked up. When he found himself in a warship, he was stunned. Then he remembered that they were in a Terran space warship, so he looked around.


    "I''m sorry! After seeing the optical transport system, we are so focused! "


    After discovering ouyangfeng, kailiya came over and said awkwardly:


    "we have just studied it and think that there should be no big problem in copying it. As long as you operate the optical transmission system several times, you can show us its working process!"


    "In addition, I need to remind you in advance that if we want to copy it, we must take it apart first, but There is a certain chance to damage it, so... "


    "Don''t worry! Kyria


    Without waiting for kailiya to finish, Ou Yangfeng interrupted him:


    "just let it go. I won''t blame you even if it''s broken, but We only have this optical transmission system, so if it''s damaged, there won''t be another one for you to study! "


    "No problem!"


    Kyria said:


    "in fact, even if we take it apart and find that we can''t copy it, but at least we can assemble it back and have 80% confidence that it won''t be damaged. I just want to say in advance, after all, there is still a chance of damage!"


    Obviously, kyria is very satisfied with Ouyang Feng''s cheerful attitude, which represents Ouyang Feng''s recognition of their own strength. For Ouyang Feng, the Terran only has this optical transmission system, kyria has no doubt that Ouyang Feng will cheat himself.


    The optical transmission system is the most precious thing of the Kali people. Over the years, other races have tried to buy a set from the Kali people, but they failed. Even people of other races have never seen this optical transmission system!


    "I need to go back to our castle and send messages to my people!"


    Kyria continued:


    "copying this optical transmission system requires a special kind of material. I need to see if there is any left in our race, and I need to know how much more there is! So now I''m not sure if I can copy it successfully. In short, we will try our best! "


    "What materials do you need?"


    Ou Yangfeng asked.


    "A kind of metal containing spatial properties, I remember that there was a little bit in our family before, although not many, but it should not be a big problem to copy a set of optical transmission system!"


    Kyria replied that although he knew that even if he successfully copied an optical transmission system, it would be left to the Terran, he still did not have the enthusiasm of big and small kyria.


    For craftsmen who are obsessed with their own work, they are the first to be able to produce outstanding works. As for who this thing is for, it is not in their consideration for the time being!


    "Metals with spatial properties?"


    Surprised,


    "so Light transmission is the law of space used? "


    "Of course


    Kyria replied:


    "only the law of space can teleport an object to another place!"


    "Well I''ve mastered a little bit of the law of space. I don''t know... "


    Ouyang Feng hesitated and said, in fact, the instructor also mastered the law of space, but Ouyang Feng didn''t want to expose his real identity, so he only mentioned himself.


    "No way!"Kyria shook his head: "we know you will blink, but we can''t extract the laws of space in your body unless..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    "Unless?"


    As soon as Ouyang Feng''s eyes brightened, he quickly asked:


    "unless what?"


    "Unless you can give up your life."


    Kyria said with a bitter smile:


    "within the minute of your death, we may have a way to separate some rules of space from your corpse!"


    Looking at Ou Yangfeng''s face, kailiya shook his head and said: "our goblins have always focused on building all kinds of items, whether it''s weapons or auxiliary equipment. These are our strengths. If it''s an item with space rules, we goblins must have the ability to separate the space rules, but Life body! There is nothing we can do


    "You know, our goblins never take the initiative to fight against any race. Moreover, in primordial star, there is no race of that race with spatial attribute, so we have no experience in this field at all..."


    "Objects with the law of space?"


    Ou Yangfeng hesitated for a moment, and then asked:


    "is a space warship OK?"


    Hope is now in Ouyang Feng''s Xuanyuan space. Ouyang Feng hesitates just because there are a large number of Terrans, the soldiers strengthened by him. They don''t have the function of awakening their hair. Therefore, if they want to join air combat, they can only use hope. However, if the goblins can separate the space law of hope and integrate it into the steel fortress, it may be more suitable. Especially hope only has its own space attribute, but its internal small fighters don''t have it. Therefore, Ouyang Feng can still leave those small fighters for those soldiers!!


    When he heard Ou Yangfeng''s words, kailiya didn''t answer immediately. After thinking about it, he said:


    "can we have a look at the spaceship first?"


    "Yes! Come with me! "


    Ouyang Feng immediately nodded, then left the Yanhuang and went outside. Between waving, he took out the space warship hope and floated beside the Yanhuang. Hope is a small space warship, so it''s not very big. It''s not exaggerating to take it out suddenly. And now Ouyang Feng doesn''t want to sneak to one side, avoid the sight of goblins, and take out the warship again. Anyway, after they leave this floor, it''s difficult for them to meet again. Just expose some cards!


    Seeing a space warship appear out of thin air, the goblin craftsmen who came out with Ouyang Feng were shocked. However, they were relieved to think that Ouyang Feng had said that he had mastered the spatial attributes before, but the envious look on his face was not covered.


    "Alas! Terrans are really powerful. No wonder they can be chosen by heaven! "


    Kyria sighed, then yelled at her communicator to let other goblin craftsmen come to see the spaceship, and took the lead to fly to the hope


    Ouyang Feng also flew in the past. After entering the hope, he first received all the small fighters in the hope into Xuanyuan space, and pumped out all the energy in the hope space warship, and then came to kailiya.


    At this time, almost half of the goblin craftsmen had entered the hope. They knocked around and carefully observed the hope. Seeing this situation, Ouyang Feng estimated that it would take them some time to study the hope.


    Because all the energy of hope has been pumped out, Ouyang Feng did not stay in the hope and left. Now hope can only be suspended in the air by magnetic force. If you want to fly, unless the goblins can inject energy into it.


    Moreover, with the obsessed look on the faces of the goblin craftsmen, Ouyang Feng didn''t think that they would suddenly launch the hope and launch an attack on them. Moreover, compared with the goblin, the weapon system on the hope should be far different! Ouyang Feng went back to the Yanhuang and came to the control hall. While watching the hope, he chatted with Liu wanting. To their surprise, it took kailiya nearly a week to get out of the hope. During this time, besides eating some of the food that Ouyang Feng and his


    friends brought in, they kept studying the hope The hull of the ship.


    "No problem!"


    Waiting for her bloodshot eyes, Kaiya stood in front of Ouyang Feng and cried out, he seemed very excited:


    "we finally got it right, ha ha ha! It turns out that the law of space can be used in this way. The guy who built this spaceship is just a fool! "


    "When he built this space warship, it was obvious that he got the full support of some creatures with the ability to control space. Unfortunately, his utilization rate was too poor. He used so many space rules to make such a small space. It''s really..."


    At this point, kyria shook her head desperately, with a look of anger and discontent in her eyes. Ouyang Feng didn''t say anything. He knew that the hope was refitted by Xuanyuan. At that time, it was really helped by the mother nest of the Devourer. In a sense, Xuanyuan is the master of the mother nest of the Devourer in the main universe, so it''s not natural to borrow its space lawQuestions.


    and Xuanyuan are not scientists or craftsmen, he is a fighter, and can apply space rules to the space battleship. It is quite remarkable. Now it is a surprise thing to make complaints about Kaili Asia.


    "Can you separate these spatial attributes and use them in steel fortresses and space warships?"


    Ouyang Feng asked what he was most concerned about.


    "Spaceship It''s a bit difficult! "


    Kyria grabbed his bare head and said:


    "the law of space in this spaceship also comes from the living body. Therefore, if it is separated and integrated, there will be a great loss, but we can place it in the steel fortress according to a certain orientation."


    "But there are two things I need to tell you in advance."


    Kailiya looked up at Ouyang Feng: "first, we need to tear down this space warship and put it into the steel fortress after breaking it up. Only in this way can we integrate its space law into the steel fortress. That is to say, if you want the steel fortress to have space attribute, you need to give up this space warship!" Ouyang Feng nodded. He was wondering how the goblin separated the law of space from the hope? What will be used as a carrier? Now I finally understand that the so-called separation of the goblins is to divide the hull of the hope, and then use these metals with


    rules of space to build a steel fortress!


    Ouyang Feng certainly agreed, because he had planned to give up the hope. Anyway, the hope was not their main warship. After getting so many Terran flagship space warships, it has not got the chance to appear!


    "That''s no problem! And the other thing? "


    Ouyang Feng asked.


    "The other is We need to take down all your steel fortresses and smelt them again! Rebuild the whole


    Kyria pointed to the steel fortress in front of him and said:


    "first, your smelting of metals is far from us. Second, because of this space warship with the law of space, the new defense fortress will not need to be so large, only one third of the size is enough."


    "We can even build a space warship berth in it, so that in future wars, your space warships will not float in the sky, and all the Terrans will be able to enter the defensive fortress!" "According to our prediction, the new defensive fortress will be able to accommodate at least 6 billion people and 12 space warships, and there will be a place for you to cultivate inside. With this defensive fortress, you will certainly be able to go further in the endless road!


    ¡±"In addition, we can also help your defense fortress to install more defense systems and other system functions. In a word, with this spaceship and optical transmission system, I am sure to build a defense fortress with blink ability, and you will be satisfied! Only in this case,


    will take a lot of time! "


    "Good! no problem! Do everything according to your idea! Just mention what you need! You can dismantle it now! "


    Originally, Ouyang Feng hesitated when he heard that kailiya wanted to demolish the steel fortress. He found out why these goblins wanted to demolish everything? If the hope is demolished, the Terran will have no place to live.


    But after hearing kailiya''s words, Ouyang Feng was overjoyed. He immediately nodded his head and agreed. There was no longer any hesitation!!


    If after they rebuild their defense fortress in kailiya, their defense fortress can really reach what kailiya said, then the Terran will be much safer. Thinking of this, Ouyang Feng has some expectations for the defense fortress that the goblins are going to build


    "Let''s design the scheme well first. After the design is complete, we will show it to you first. After you confirm, we will start work immediately!"


    Kaiya said, seeing that Ouyang Feng nodded that there was no problem, kailia turned to leave, and asked for a lot of equipment and materials from their underground base, ready to build a real defensive fortress! Originally, kailiya wanted to help the Terran build a good defense fortress, but it was good. They didn''t expect to be the most perfect. However, because of the appearance of hope and optical transmission system, kailiya moved his mind and decided to get close to what he could and build a defense fortress more powerful than their underground base!! Although kailiya knows that this defensive fortress is built for the Terran, as a master craftsman of the goblin clan, kailiya can personally create a work representing his own peak. Kailiya no longer cares who owns the right to use this work


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    The next day, another group of goblin airships came to the Terran side. However, these goblin airships were obviously only used to transport materials and equipment. In addition, some goblins also came out of the airships. These goblins are because kailiya feels that the workload has increased, so he asked the goblin king to increase the manpower. Originally, he just wanted to refit it, but now kailiya thinks that if he doesn''t rebuild it, he can''t complete his ideal peak work, so he has added a lot of people and materials!


    For this, the goblin king did not object, but urged him to start as soon as possible, because Ouyang Feng had promised that once they started, Ouyang Feng would go to the underground base of the goblins to help them improve their strength!


    Seeing these new goblins and supplies, Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei look at each other and see the happiness in each other''s eyes. It seems that the first floor met goblins. It''s their luck!


    Not only no personnel loss, but also may greatly increase the strength of the Terran, for their endless road after, opened a very good start!!


    "Leizi! You watch here. I''ll follow these goblin airships to their underground base to enhance their strength! "


    Looking at the goblin airship about to leave, Ouyang Feng said.


    "Good!"


    Duan Lei nodded:


    "go! Do you want to take them with you? "


    "No!"


    Ouyang Feng shakes his head:


    "it''s not going to fight. They are bored when they go. On the contrary, they may cause trouble. Let them stay here!"


    "Well!"


    Duan Lei thought about it, as if it was true, so he nodded:


    "then go! Feel free to contact us if you have any information! "


    "Don''t worry!"


    Ouyang Feng pats Duan Lei on the shoulder! Then fly directly to the goblin airship!


    When the person in charge of the goblin airship heard that Ouyang Feng was going to follow them back to the goblin base, he was overjoyed and urged the airship team to take off. Finally, he simply ignored the other airships and let Ouyang Feng''s airship return!


    Anyway, now they are at peace with the Terrans, and there are no other races in this layer, so there is no danger. When Ouyang Feng came to the goblin clan, he was welcomed by the goblin king and all the goblins, which made Ouyang Feng feel a little uneasy in his heart, because in the end, they all want to kill the goblin clan, which is the prerequisite for passing this layer


    , they can''t get around!


    Seeing Ouyang Feng''s look, the goblin king malatan naturally knew what Ouyang Feng was thinking, so he came forward and patted Ouyang Feng''s arm. Because he was not tall enough to reach Ouyang Feng''s shoulder, he could only patte his arm:


    "human We are ready. If you are not at ease, you can start at any time. I promise they will never resist, because I have made it clear to them all! "


    "For the future of the goblins, they are willing to make sacrifices to become the 40% who must die, but Because of that rule, we didn''t do it. We''re going to give it to you


    Ouyang Feng stayed for a long time, then sighed:


    "Alas! Wait! Let them Enjoy one more life, wait until all the things before us are solved, and then... "


    "Thank you!" Malatan nodded gratefully. Although he knew that he was going to die, it was always good to live longer. Malatan wanted to raise this point with Ouyang Feng, but because he was afraid that the Terran would think they were cheating, he would fight again after giving the goblins more strength. This is what he said


    out of Ouyang Feng, they can kill their own people at any time .


    Looking at Ouyang Feng, malatan said solemnly:


    "thank you for the trust from the Terran. I swear with the reputation of the goblin ancestors that when all the transactions between the Terran and the goblin are completed, the goblin will send out 40% of their own people, so that the Terran can leave us successfully!"


    "Well! I believe you


    Ouyang Feng nodded and then said:


    "how many clansmen do you need to improve your strength? Have you done the statistics? "


    "Well!"


    Malatan nodded:


    "we have accumulated a lot of life energy over the years, so If it''s enough, I think it''s better to upgrade all the remaining clansmen. As for the level of upgrading, it depends on the amount of life energy needed! "


    "How many goblins are there?"


    Ouyang Feng asked.


    "There are 110 million people on this level! If you take out 44 million, it will be 66 million people! "


    Malatan had obviously calculated it long ago and replied directly. Hearing this figure, Ouyang Feng was relieved that the population of the goblins was much less than that of the Terrans! However, the Terran originally belongs to the largest number of races. Even among all the races of primordial star, the population of the Terran is definitely in the top few!£¡


    In addition to the super fast breeding race of the Goutou people, it seems that the race that can surpass the human population is really hard to find!


    "Well As long as your life energy reserves are enough, the number of people is no problem! "


    Ouyang Feng nodded.


    Maratan had long been prepared to take Ouyang Feng to the place where life energy was stored in their base. But the goblins didn''t have the Xuanyuan space like Ouyang Feng, so life energy was stored in their underground base energy bank!


    "Look! There are five energy stores like ours, four in common use and one for standby! "


    Malatan took a picture of the energy bank beside him and said:


    "because our underground base also needs life energy to maintain, so we must leave at least half of the energy bank''s energy reserve. If only four and a half of the energy bank''s energy can upgrade our 66 million people to what extent?" Because the two previously strengthened goblins came back and talked to malatan about the situation when they were strengthened, malatan felt that strengthening a goblin must require a lot of life energy. Although they have always been quite confident about their energy reserves, in this case, they really have no bottom in their heart!!


    After hearing malatan''s words, Ouyang Feng nodded, then held out his hand and felt it at the energy delivery port of the energy bank. He was surprised that the life energy reserves of this energy Bank alone were enough to strengthen 100 million goblins to the peak of level 4.


    That is to say, to strengthen all the 66 million people who need to be strengthened by the goblins, what they really need is more than half of the reserves in this energy pool!!


    But of course, Ouyang Feng won''t say that. What the Terrans lack most now is life energy. The more reserves of life energy, the greater the chance of survival of the Terrans. Therefore, Ouyang Feng will never change his mind just because the goblins try their best to help the Terrans transform their fortress!! In order to show his righteousness and put his race in danger, Ouyang Feng will never do it. Man will not do it for himself! Without affecting the future of his race, Ouyang Feng doesn''t mind being a good man, but he won''t give up the interests of the human race because he has achieved other races!!


    Ouyang Feng frowned and calculated for a long time, while the goblins also looked at Ouyang Feng nervously. They were afraid that the energy was not enough, which meant that some of their clansmen could not be strengthened. At that time, there might be internal contradictions due to the personnel allocation


    "If all of them reach the peak of level 4, maybe the four energy banks are a little bit reluctant, but try it first. In a word, it should be no problem to use the reserve of the reserve energy bank at most!"


    Ouyang Feng''s words finally let the goblins down. Their original intention was to leave only half of the energy reserve until they left the endless tower, because after the whole family was strengthened, their weapons and equipment would be greatly improved. Once they reach the outside world, it''s time for their goblins to rise. However, the goblins haven''t considered the courage of their race. If they really fight with other races, there should be nothing wrong with the smooth war. However, if there is a setback, I''m afraid their army will break up instantly.


    Courage has little to do with equipment and weapons. It''s just that the goblins have a long way to go if they want to really understand this


    After confirming that he has enough energy reserves, Ouyang Feng''s strengthening of the goblins immediately begins. Because of the large number of people, it has reached more than 60 million, and it takes one or two years to complete the strengthening. Therefore, Ouyang Feng didn''t delay his time!


    On the other side of the terran base, the goblin craftsmen have begun to dismantle the steel castle. The cooperation between the Terran and the goblin has finally begun With the rapid passage of time, it is two years since Ouyang Feng finished the last strengthening of the goblins, and there is only the last one left in the goblins'' energy pool. Ouyang Feng only used a quarter of the energy reserve in the fifth energy pool, and did not really use a half. After Ouyang Feng finished his work, the goblins held a grand celebration ceremony. Of course, Ouyang Feng was also one of the participants. Just now, he got a good news about the Terran. After two years of rebuilding, the Terran defense fortress is coming to an end. In another week, it will be completely completed.


    After the banquet, malatan came to Ouyang Feng and said with a heavy look: "you It''s time to start... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    Ouyang Feng looks at malatan, then looks at the goblins in the underground square. They are still reveling in a corner. Ouyang Feng knows that the goblins are the victims selected by the goblins. They will be killed by themselves in order to let the Terran leave the endless tower


    Looking at the hesitant Ouyang Feng, malatan sighed, then looked at the goblins and said, "go! All of our goblins will leave soon. Here It''s you and them, when you finish your After the mission, we''ll come in and clean up! They have been given two more years by you, and today the goblins have seen them off. They died for the goblins, so they are dead with no regrets! "


    "No!"


    Ou Yangfeng shook his head gently and said:


    "they have regrets, but they can''t help it..."


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, malatan was stunned, and then understood Ouyang Feng''s meaning, but he didn''t speak any more, just shook his head with a gloomy look, and then left with all the goblins. After they left, the 40 million goblins still did not stop their carnival. It seemed that they did not know their death was coming. They sang songs that Ouyang Feng could not understand, poured wine into their mouths, and sang and danced with anyone they knew or were not familiar with


    Ouyang Feng didn''t disturb them. He knew that these goblins might just want to anesthetize themselves and then let themselves die in their sleep


    Slowly came to their side, Ouyang Feng himself found a place to sit down, picked up a nearby bottle of wine on the ground, shook it, found that there was still wine, so he put it directly on the side of his mouth, raised his head and took a sip.


    The goblin''s wine is not very strong and tastes bitter. However, Ouyang Feng thinks that this kind of wine may be suitable for the present situation


    "People Man Several goblins stagger to ouyangfeng. Each goblin has a wine pot in his hand. A goblin who seems to be in his prime touches the wine pot in his hand with ouyangfeng''s, and then he takes a sip of it. Then he falls down beside ouyangfeng like a pool of mud and says vaguely: "you You''re going to Are you going to take us on the road? It doesn''t matter. Let''s do it! We won''t fight, and We don''t hate you either. We are the heroes of the goblins Yes, we are heroes! So are you. You are the hero of your people! We are heroes, but,


    we are going to die, and you I will continue to live! "


    Ouyang Feng turned his head and looked at the goblin lying on his back. His face was very calm. He gently shook his head and said:


    "hero? no Maybe you are the heroes of the goblins, but I am not! I''m a Terran warrior


    Then Ou Yangfeng looked up at the revelry goblins in front of him and said in a soft voice:


    "this is not a battlefield. Therefore, I will not feel any glory because of the killing here. The glory of a soldier is on the battlefield. What a soldier should do is to fight with the enemy, not wantonly kill those who have no resistance. You are not mine The enemy


    "Yes! We are not your enemies


    Another goblin also sat next to ouyangfeng:


    "but you have to kill us, which has been decided and can''t be changed. You won''t give up killing us and bury everything of the Terran just because we don''t resist, just as we know we are going to die in your hands, but we can still lie here and talk to you!"


    "Come on! Have a drink together? "


    The goblin also raised his wine pot and wanted to touch Ouyang Feng.


    "Forget it!"


    Ou Yangfeng shook his head gently:


    "I I''m not used to killing someone immediately after drinking with him... "


    The goblin was stunned for a moment, and then laughed:


    "ha ha! human beings! You''re a little interesting, but it''s a pity... "


    Half way through, the guy stopped, raised his neck, drank the wine pot upside down, then collapsed on the ground, muttered and went to sleep


    Ouyang Feng continued to wait for more than four hours. Finally, the carnival goblins fell down one by one. They didn''t have the slightest image. They were lying all over the floor. Each goblin was under the anesthesia of alcohol, delirious, or asleep, or talking nonsense


    Looking at these goblins, Ouyang Feng finally slowly stood up. He took out his Xuanyuan sword and stared at it for a long time. After that, Ouyang Feng''s advance slowly transferred to those goblins.


    As a soldier, Ouyang Feng has killed countless lives, especially since the end of the world. Ouyang Fengfeng has lost countless creatures in his hands


    Zombies, mutants, devours, cosmic ghosts, mutants, insects, even And humans!!


    However, the next killing is that Ouyang Feng absolutely doesn''t want to, but has to. In such a situation, in the end of the world, it is Ouyang Feng. But now, facing these Goblins who are desperately intoxicated and only hope to be less painful when they die, Ouyang Feng doesn''t feel that he can get any honor by killing them Sense of honor, this kind of slaughter should not belong to soldiers!But this kind of thing must be done by some people, either themselves or other people. This is the condition for them to pass this level


    After taking a deep breath, Ouyang Feng is finally ready to start. He doesn''t know how long these goblins can last in this confused state, and that the only thing he can do for them is to let them die in this state


    Gently raise Xuanyuan sword, Ouyang Feng will Xuanyuan sword tip, aimed at the side of that before and his wine pot touched the goblin, as long as his Xuanyuan sword gently fall, can kill this goblin.


    However, while watching the goblin sleep peacefully, Ouyang Feng suddenly feels that his Xuanyuan sword can''t fall down


    He picked up Xuanyuan sword again and carried it on his shoulder. Ouyang Feng looked up to the sky and looked at the dome of the underground square. He sighed and wanted to stabilize his mood.


    Ouyang Feng thought that at his own speed, even if he could do it, it would last for a long time. In this way, the goblins behind would wake up.


    "I''ll go! This It''s not a fuckin ''thing! "


    Ouyang Feng murmurs. Now it''s himself. He feels that he can''t do it. If half of the time, the rest of the goblins wake up and watch themselves kill their people. Ouyang Feng thinks about this scene and thinks that he is about to collapse! Now Ouyang Feng finally understood that for a soldier, there is a big gap between face-to-face killing with the enemy and the wanton killing without resistance! At least, Ouyang Feng felt that he would rather face the former, even if he would die in the hands of the enemy


    , than face the present situation!


    He lowered his head and looked at the goblin who was sleeping like a pig. Ouyang Feng actually looked at it like this for half an hour. Then he sighed and looked at other goblins. His heart suddenly moved, and then he gently touched the goblin on the ground with his feet.


    Under Ouyang Feng''s touch, the goblin disappears, and Ouyang Feng is stunned. Can the goblin in this state be collected into Xuanyuan space?


    Ouyang Feng suddenly found a new world. He looked at the other goblins, and then he started to run in the underground square


    With Ouyang Feng''s movement, the goblins lying on the ground disappear, and they are all brought into Xuanyuan space by Ouyang Feng


    It took more than an hour for Ouyang Feng to collect all the goblins into his Xuanyuan space. However, after the last goblin in the underground square disappeared, Ouyang Feng''s body suddenly stiffened.


    Because he didn''t hear any sound in his mind, that is to say, the Goblins who were collected into Xuanyuan space by himself were not considered dead. Therefore, the task of Terran has not been completed!


    Ouyang Feng didn''t want to think about it, so he quickly moved out and came to malatan:


    "are you sure those people have reached 40% of your whole family?"


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, malatan didn''t hesitate at all, and said directly:


    "absolutely enough!"


    After that, malatan''s face changed greatly and asked in surprise:


    "is They''re all dead? Why didn''t I get the hint? "


    "Hoo


    Ouyang Feng sighed, then closed his eyes "The first floor of the endless Tower! Guard - goblin. The death rate of the tribe has reached 40%. When the Terran mission is completed, the lower passage is opened. You can choose to continue killing or enter the passage at any time! When any Terran enters the passage, all Terrans and their belongings will be transported to the second floor of the endless tower at the same time! " A voice rings out and appears in the minds of the goblins and the Terrans, announcing that the first step of the endless road of the Terrans has been completed!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    Hearing this sound, malatan was stunned and then looked at Ouyang Feng. However, Ouyang Feng still closed his eyes. Malatan didn''t know what was the situation and didn''t dare to disturb Ouyang Feng. However, he knew that the people he left behind must have


    He gently made a gesture to his own people and asked them to go to the underground square to collect the dead people''s bodies. Although malatan didn''t know why the prompt sound sounded after Ouyang wind came out, his own people must have died!


    "No! They''re not in there! "


    Feeling the actions of those goblins, Ouyang Feng said softly. Then he opened his eyes and raised his head. His eyes seemed to penetrate the earth''s surface and express his anger directly to those creatures above!!


    Ouyang Feng knows that even the controller is just the pawn of those guys. However, Ouyang Feng believes that one day, he will stand in front of these guys and see what kind of life they are. He will come up with this kind of abnormal game!!


    Yes, in Ouyang Feng''s opinion, in fact, the endless road is just a game made by the superior creatures, but they must continue to play according to the rules set by these guys


    "They..." When he heard ouyangfeng''s words, malatan was surprised. Because kailiya didn''t tell him that ouyangfeng had a big space before, when he heard that the bodies of his own people were not in the underground hall, he naturally thought that ouyangfeng had directly destroyed their bodies, and he looked a little sad


    "Their bodies are still there!"


    Ou Yangfeng shook his head and said:


    "where do you want to talk about their burial?"


    Before, when Ouyang Feng collected all the goblins, he thought that the barrier of Xuanyuan space could make those guys think that these goblins were dead, so he let the Terran pass through this layer. However, after he came out and confirmed the number with malatan, Ouyang Feng knew that this method was not feasible.


    As a result, Ouyang Feng can only activate Xuanyuan space to absorb the life energy of those goblins. Therefore, those goblins will die in an instant. After that, the sound of announcing that they passed through this layer also rings!!


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, malatan finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then took Ouyang Feng to the cemetery they had already prepared for those people! The cemetery is also in the underground base, which is a huge space.


    When Ouyang Feng followed malatan to the space, he floated directly in the air, then gently waved his hand, and the 44 million goblin corpses were neatly stacked in the space Looking at these corpses, malatan''s eyes were full of tears. Although he was afraid of death, and it was his decision to exchange the death of these people for the survival of himself and other people, when he saw so many corpses of his own people, the great sadness still submerged him


    ¡­


    Looking at everything in front of him, Ouyang Feng also looks gloomy. He gently shakes his head. Then he doesn''t say hello to malatan any more. After several blinks, he leaves the underground base of the goblins and flies to the base of the Terrans!!


    When Ouyang Feng returned to the terran base, he found a portal standing beside the terran base, and a circle of expeditionary soldiers, led by the Mars trio, surrounded the portal to guard it!


    They don''t guard against any enemies inside the portal, but prevent people from entering the portal, because the voice says very clearly that as long as any one race enters the portal, all the races will be sent in!


    Now their defense fortress has not been completed, which guy outside is curious for a moment and accidentally gets into the portal, causing the defense fortress to stay here. That Terran is in great trouble!! At this time, Ouyang Feng also saw the new Terran defense fortress. Now the defense fortress is about to be completed. Ouyang Feng found that the new defense fortress is only one-third of the size of the previous defense fortress, and it is a fully enclosed structure. Its appearance is hemispherical, and its surface is covered with


    spikes. It looks a bit like a hedgehog!!


    But of course Ouyang Feng can see that those spikes are actually the beam cannons of the goblin clan. Only because the defensive fortress itself is relatively large, the cannons of those beam cannons are relatively thin!


    With this dense array of beam guns, the defense fortress has no dead angle of shooting. In addition, the terrifying power of the beam guns of the Dijing clan


    Ouyang Feng took a deep breath, and then flew to the defensive fortress. All the space warships in the air had disappeared, including Ouyang Feng''s own Yanhuang, which seemed to have been put into the steel fortress.


    When they saw the return of Ouyang wind, they didn''t shout. They just said a few words to the messenger, and then they continued to guard the portal. Duan Lei, who was informed, immediately opened an entrance to the defensive fortress.


    Seeing the round hole suddenly appeared on the defensive fortress, Ouyang Feng waved to the distant Mars with a smile, and then followed the open round hole into the defensive fortressAfter seeing the arrival of Ouyang Feng, Duan Lei and others did not speak. They just came forward and patted Ouyang Feng on the shoulder. They also heard the message that the task of the Terran had been completed. Naturally, they knew Ouyang Feng would not be in a good mood at this time!


    "How''s it going? How many days will this take? "


    Ou Yangfeng reluctantly smiles, then hugs Liu wanting in front of him. Then he turns to Duan Lei and asks.


    "About a week or so!"


    Duan Lei then waved to Ouyang Feng and said:


    "come on! Let me introduce our new defensive fortress to you! The craftsmen of goblin are really powerful. Now this defensive fortress is at least 100 times stronger than the one before us! "


    "If the underground base of the goblin has such defensive power, it is estimated that if we want to pass this level, we will lose a lot! Fortunately, we came here by mistake! "


    Then, Duan Lei and others lead the way, while Liu wanting follows Ouyang Feng hand in hand!


    "You''ve seen the light cannons outside. It''s just part of the defense system of the fortress."


    Duan Lei said as he walked, he had been walking around kailiya for the past two years, and he knew a lot about the defensive fortress: "the outermost beam guns are 480000 in total. Once all of them are put into use, they will form a fire net without dead angle outside the defensive fortress. As for the shell of the defensive fortress, it is also refined by goblins It''s made of metal. It''s quite strong and can withstand the impact of small combat aircraft and even space warships. "


    "In addition, the defense fortress is equipped with a shield system, which can turn on the energy shield at any time, and the Kali light transmission system, as well as the power system. In other words, the defense fortress itself has the ability of space navigation, and can even cross the space stack."


    "There are also weapon systems at the bottom of the defensive fortress, which can attack the lower part when flying. There are also ten large docks, which are used to dock space warships."


    "In the face of air combat, small fighters and space warships can take off directly from the defensive fortress and quickly join the battle. In addition, the life support system has been improved, covering the whole space in the defensive fortress."


    "The defense fortress now has a total of more than ten areas, including command area, living area, entertainment area, training area, combat readiness area, planting area and breeding area. The internal space is ten times larger than before because it is integrated with the ship body of hope!"


    Ouyang Feng was surprised to hear Duan Lei''s words: "ten times? So exaggerated? "


    "Well!"


    Duan Lei nodded and said with admiration:


    "those goblin craftsmen are really powerful. Even I didn''t expect that they could build such a defensive fortress for us. According to kailiya, our defensive fortress has surpassed the underground base of their goblin clan!"


    "Good! seem! The endless road after us will become much simpler! "


    Ouyang Feng nodded.


    "But..."


    Duan Lei looked at Ouyang Feng:


    "if we want this underground fortress to play its full role, it will consume a lot of life energy. Therefore, kailiya has set four modes for us!"


    "The first is survival mode, which is also the mode we use now! In this mode, the cost of defense fortress is the lowest, but all defense and attack systems are stopped. It is only suitable for use when there is no danger or when life energy is in short supply! "


    "The second is the defense mode, with medium consumption. It will activate the defense shield, and the defense beam cannon will also be charged to enter the combat readiness state. The third is the attack mode, which consumes a lot, but can basically meet all the war conditions!" "And the last one is escape mode. In this case, the defensive fortress can keep flying, and can transmit its own light, which is equivalent to blinking, but the consumption is quite large. Basically, only when it meets an irresistible enemy, it needs to open this mode.


    !"


    "In addition..."


    Duan Lei said here, patted Ou Yangfeng on the shoulder and said:


    "how''s your business doing?"


    Ou Yangfeng nodded gently:


    "enough!" Hearing Ou Yangfeng''s words, Duan Lei finally breathes a sigh of relief. After knowing the strength of the defensive fortress, Duan Lei is most concerned about the problem of energy, because if there is no energy, the role that this defensive fortress can play is still very limited


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    "Finally You can go to the next level! "


    Looking at kailiya with his people, boarded their airship, and watched the airship gradually away, Ouyang Feng said with emotion. After ouyangfeng came back, kailiya spent seven days to complete the defense fortress, and then spent three days to check it carefully. After confirming that there was no problem, kailiya finally said goodbye to ouyangfeng and others, and then looked back at their fortress step by step, and left reluctantly!


    Ouyang Feng and others have already bid farewell to the goblin King through the video, so now they are ready to enter the next level! This time, they don''t have to bother to go to the next level, because the previous voice has clearly explained that as long as one person enters the portal, all the Terrans and all the materials will go to the next level, and there''s no need for the Xuanyuan space of Ouyang wind!!


    All the Terrans now have, whether it''s personnel or materials, or even space warships, are in the defensive fortress. Therefore, Ouyang Feng finally takes a look at the goblin airship that is almost missing, takes a deep breath, and steps into the portal


    After he appeared on the second floor, Ouyang Feng turned his head and saw that the defensive fortress was sitting quietly behind him, just like a ferocious beast


    The portal in the endless tower is different from that of the outside world. The portal of the outside world has two corresponding channels. After entering this channel, it will come out from the other channel.


    Now, there is no portal around Ouyang Feng, still in a vast plain!


    After entering the second layer, a large group of small fighters immediately poured out of the defensive fortress, flew in all directions, and began to carry out the first wave of investigation. Just like the first layer, they at least had to know who their enemy was before they could choose a response plan!


    In less than four hours, a reconnaissance plane sent back the image of the enemy. After seeing the enemy, Taiyi and Fuxi were obviously relieved.


    Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei, who are also waiting for news in the hollow Hall of the defensive fortress, also recognize the origin of these guys, because these guys are very strange looking, almost human in shape, but they have a huge pig head and tail!


    This race is called boar man in primordial star, and basically belongs to the lowest race, because they have no technology, and their individual strength is not strong, and the highest is the appearance of level 4 creatures!


    Because level 4 to level 5 is a huge threshold, and we need to understand the rules of heaven and earth. If we want to rely on their pig brains to understand the rules of heaven and earth, I''m afraid it''s a bit "hard for strong pigs"!


    Boar people are basically used as food by some other races, because their reproductive ability is amazing. It takes only two years from birth to adulthood, and then they can start to breed. Each time they can breed seven to ten offspring, once every eight months! If not for the fact that their people are often plundered by nearby races, the boar people can definitely become the largest race on the primitive star, but their number does not seem to have exceeded 100000. This is because the rule of extermination can not protect them, so they have not been exterminated!


    And the boar people''s survival ability is very strong, even just rely on eating soil, absorbing organic matter in the soil, they can survive, this is also a unique place!!


    Because of this feature, some races simply raise them in captivity as a source of meat, because it''s a good choice. It''s convenient to keep and fast to breed. As for the taste, the Terrans don''t know!


    Even now, ouyangfeng and his family have no plans to capture the boars here and raise them in captivity, just like the real pigs, because they can''t eat the creatures that can communicate with themselves!!


    "I think this layer should be attacked directly! It seems that their camp is quite crude, but there are a lot of them! "


    Duan Lei pointed to the screen and said:


    "that''s right. With their reproductive ability, there are tens of thousands of people. In the past 20 years, they can surpass us! Why don''t we send out the hope expeditionary force directly from this floor? "


    "No!"


    After hearing Duan Lei''s suggestion, Ouyang Feng shook his head decisively:


    "the enemies in this layer are too weak to send out the hope expeditionary army. Let the new human Legion and the parent star legion of the primitive star join us! While fighting, we can also train our troops. "


    Later, Ouyang Feng looked at Taiyi, Fuxi and Gao Zhixing and said, "although we have defensive fortresses now, there are too many races on the primitive star. If we fight one by one, maybe there will be some accidents. Take this opportunity to exercise the fighting ability of those two legions. Most of them have never experienced actual combat, especially


    the fighters on the home planet who were promoted by me


    "It''s definitely not a bad thing for them to get familiar with the battlefield of primordial star. After all, we''re not here for a holiday! Moreover, the defensive fortress may not work all the time. When we meet a technological race that can restrain it, we still have to rely on our own strength! ""That''s right!"


    The instructor also said:


    "at the end of the war, any weapons and equipment may be invalid. It is the elite soldiers who can really decide the outcome of the war! They are the eternal theme of the battlefield


    "I''ll command them this time. The tower of eternity on this floor can be regarded as a real combat training for the Terran!"


    "Good!"


    Ouyang Feng saw that Taiyi, Fuxi and Gao Zhixing had no objection, so he made a decision directly:


    "instructor! Then this floor is yours! We are only spectators, and we are in charge of watching the excitement! "


    Li Yingning nodded, did not speak, and turned to leave directly. Then, the voice of the instructor sounded in the whole defensive fortress:


    "all fighters, attention, I''m Li Yingning. I''m the commander-in-chief in the battle of this endless tower. Now I order that all fighters except the hope expeditionary army gather! Ready to go! This battle will be solved by you! "


    "Remember! All personnel are only allowed to carry cold weapons and hot weapons. Each person can only carry one pistol at most. No one is allowed to use it without my order. Now, I''ll give you three minutes. Assemble immediately! "


    After the instructor''s order was given, the fighters, although a little stunned, quickly assembled and gathered in their own training hall


    Because the fighters also need to participate in the defense of the fortress, therefore, in the outer ring of the defense fortress, there are a total of 12 training halls, corresponding to 12 directions, so these soldiers do not need to run too far to assemble!!


    The Terran army is now divided into three levels according to its combat effectiveness, all of which stand out in the cruel training of instructors!


    The first is to hope that the 100000 soldiers of the expeditionary army belong to the absolute elite of the Terran at present. They are also the greatest reliance for the Terran to enter the endless road this time. They are worthy of the strongest blade!!


    The second echelon is composed of the survivors of the hope empire from Atlantis and the Terrans of the primitive star. They are all selected by the instructors. They are all soldiers in training and recognized by the instructors. Their strength is all above level 4 creatures! The third echelon has the largest number and the lowest combat effectiveness. Although there are more than 100 million people, they are all human beings who have not reached level 5, but they have all passed the instructor''s training, so their strength is only a little poor, but there are no problems in tactical movements and coordination. What they lack now is only actual combat experience!


    When all the soldiers were assembled, the instructor looked at the personal terminal on his left arm and said with a strong voice:


    "as I said, only one pistol is allowed to be carried by thermal weapons. What do you do with grenades and automatic rifles?"


    The personal terminal on the drillmaster''s left arm is refitted by the goblins for the Terrans, and its function is quite complete. The second and third echelons of fighters have been allocated to the level of team leader or above. As for the hope expeditionary army, it is the standard configuration for all its members!


    After hearing the instructor''s words, the fighters with their own weapons looked at each other, and then a soldier walked out of the line, looked at the instructor on the big screen in front of the training hall and said:


    "report to the instructor! Don''t you give us weapons just for us to use? And why do we have to fight? And hope the expeditionary army doesn''t fight? They are so powerful that naturally they should be the main force. Now let''s go out, don''t we


    "Good! Isn''t it a pitfall for the strongest troops to stay behind and let our cannon fodder go out to fight? "


    "Instructor! Don''t forget that if we die, we will also be counted in the number of casualties. Once more than 60%, all the Terrans will be wiped out, including the hope expeditionary army! "


    "Yes! Let the hope expeditionary army go out and we can just stay at the fort. The Terran can''t die! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With that soldier taking the lead, some soldiers came out of each training hall and protested to the instructors on the big screen. Before, they tried their best to train because they were afraid that they would be abandoned outside. At that time, if they were abandoned, they would be killed directly.


    But now that they have entered the endless road, they have some confidence in their hearts. They think that ouyangfeng and the instructor are just punishing them at most, which is better than going out with the army, because fighting is killing people!!


    Especially now that the defensive fortress has become so powerful, they certainly think that they have the greatest chance to survive here, so they would rather be punished, even if they are expelled from the battle sequence! They just want to live and work hard for the hope expeditionary army. They are so strong and equipped, are they just enjoying the benefits? no way!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    Among the 12 training halls, not many people came out to protest. All of them, that is, more than 20000 people, and all of them were those on the parent star who were promoted by the instructor because Ouyang Feng had passed the instructor''s training. Although their current strength has reached the level of intensifier and even evolutor, they have also seen the enemy information released by ouyangfeng before. Although the boars are nothing to the hope expeditionary army, at least their strength is basically equal to theirs, that is to say, if they go out this time, some people may die.


    So they think it''s unfair. Before, after the reconnaissance plane sent back the information about the enemy, they also got the information about the boar man. Originally, they were still glad that the enemy was very weak and should be able to pass without damage.


    As long as the expeditionary army is expected to attack, even if it only uses cold weapons, the boars in this layer can be slaughtered completely. Who would have thought that when the order is given, the cold weapons are cold weapons, but the expeditionary army they think is not the hope expeditionary army, but themselves!!


    Why? Those who hope that the expeditionary army can eat well, use well, have the best weapons, and get the best treatment. They also have fighter planes as their cars, and their status is still so high. How can they not go when it comes to fighting? Didn''t they attack the first floor before? It is said that no one is dead, so it''s the end of letting them go out on this floor? Why let them eat and not work? At ordinary times, they all pretend to be invincible. As a result, when they see these dog headed people, they directly advise them and let them


    go!


    Therefore, these soldiers feel very unbalanced. When they see someone taking the lead, they come to the front one after another and protest loudly. Now they have entered the endless road, and they have reached the second level. They have no previous worries!


    The law is not responsible for the public, so many people make trouble together, plus the rule that if more than 60% of the people are killed in battle, the whole family will be killed. These guys are very determined in their hearts!


    Although they tried their best to train before, it was just to make themselves useful, so as not to be abandoned as waste, not to go to the battlefield!! In their opinion, those who go to the battlefield should start from those with high strength. They hope that when the expeditionary army is dead, they can go to the second echelon. When the second echelon is dead, they can still rely on defensive fortresses to defend themselves. When the defensive fortresses are no longer tenable Anyway, at that time, we all died together, and we were not at a loss!! As for those in the second echelon, none of them came forward to protest. Naturally, the survivors who originally belonged to Atlantis would not object to the instructor''s orders, and the new humans, who had trained with them for a long time, did not care much about the strength of the boars.


    they were always in the defensive fortress, but they were not very comfortable, so they went out to get these facts It''s OK for the enemy with low strength to relax.


    So the second echelon all stood on the sidelines, especially the soldiers from Atlantis, looking at those who didn''t know what to do, with a sneer on their lips.


    They are familiar with the temperament of the instructor. Even Lu Feng, the bloody butcher, is as cruel as a mouse and a cat when he sees the instructor? I don''t know what to do!!


    Of course, Ouyang Feng also saw this situation. Originally, Gao Zhixing went forward to let those guys go back. After all, these guys are all human beings of the parent star. He is confident that he can persuade them to obey the order and follow the instructor!


    However, Ouyang Feng stopped him, shook his head and said: "the instructor said that if we give this floor to him, we don''t care about anything! Let the instructor handle it by himself


    "But these guys..."


    Gao Zhixing still wants to fight for it, but seeing Ou Yangfeng''s eyes, he shakes his head and retreats.


    "Don''t worry! The instructor can handle it! "


    Ouyang Feng looks at the guys who stand in front of the team and protest there in a mess. He has a deep look in his eyes. Basically, he can think of what measures the instructor will take to deal with these guys.


    Soldiers, when the troops are gathering and preparing to go to war, leave their own line without any orders, and they also question the commander''s orders. Such soldiers can only drag others behind in this battlefield. It''s just right for them to stand up now! Li Yingning looked at the protestors and didn''t explain anything to them. He just raised his left arm and operated on his personal terminal for a while. When he set it, he raised his right hand. Finally, he looked at those people who were still talking about their reasons in front of the team and then pressed down his right hand


    "Whew, whew, whew!" Innumerable energy beams are emitted from the ceiling of the training hall. The targets are the soldiers in front of the team, who were originally protesting loudly and passionately. They are immediately covered by those energy beams. Then, when the beams disappear, they all fall to the ground In an instant, all the fighters in the training hall were stunned. Although they also felt that it was not right for these soldiers to make trouble at this time, they didn''t expect that the instructor didn''t have any explanation. They just brought these soldiers to the front to protest without a wordAll the guys are killed


    "As a soldier! Resist the enemy! There is no amnesty for killing! "


    The instructor''s indifferent voice sounded:


    "anything else?"


    Hearing the instructor''s words, the other fighters were upright, and the soldiers with their own automatic rifles or other heat weapons also threw all the heat weapons at their feet, leaving only a pistol.


    After killing those protesting soldiers, the instructor still didn''t have any explanation, which made these soldiers finally understand the end of disobeying the order, so they began their meticulous journey, following the order of Yingning


    Seeing this scene, the soldiers who hoped for the expeditionary army didn''t respond. At most, they just shook their heads with disdain. As soldiers, after the order was given, how dare they question it? Let alone now, even in peacetime, such performance is absolutely taboo!!


    "Regroup! Ready to go


    When the instructor saw that these soldiers finally began to behave like soldiers, he continued to give the order:


    "in this battle, the third army is the main attack, and the second army is the auxiliary! Now, the whole army is on the attack. The target is the boar base! " With the previous lesson, although the drillmaster''s command to let the lowest strength Legion as the main force, and those who have reached the level five or above strength of the second Legion is an auxiliary order, which makes them a little confused, but still no one dare to raise any objection, directly regroup, and make up for the vacancy of soldiers who were executed the military law because of


    protest, and then Line up and go


    Although some soldiers thought that there were only tens of thousands of people before, if there were more, maybe the drillmaster would not kill directly, but no one dared to take the lead, so the orders issued by the drillmaster after that were completely implemented!!


    Watching the instructor set out with the two legions, Ouyang Feng casually found a chair and sat down:


    "hope After going through this layer, these guys can become real soldiers! Before, they only got the training of soldiers, but in essence, they are far away from soldiers! "


    Duan Lei shook his head, then looked at Lu Feng and said: "Lao Lu! Don''t watch the excitement. The instructors have led the team away. Let''s clean up the training hall? "


    Lu Feng stood up lazily, and then cried:


    "don''t look at it! Everyone, gather at the training ground and take those guys outside and bury them! "


    After Lu Feng''s order was given, the hope expeditionary army entered the training hall, collected the corpses of the soldiers who had been killed because they questioned the instructor''s order, and carried them to the outside of the defensive fortress to bury them.


    In fact, they can also leave these corpses behind. There is a system to deal with these corpses in the defensive fortress, as long as they are thrown in, processed and turned into fertilizer or fodder for the use of farms or plantations.


    However, these people are also human beings. No matter why they die, they will bury them or cremate them


    This time, the instructor led the army and did not take any core members, that is, he himself took the soldiers of the two legions.


    Because the boar race, previously on primordial star, was basically used by other races as food reserves and slaves, so they did not have much resources.


    After 20 years in the second floor of the endless tower, the number of weapons has increased a lot, but the combat power is still low. All the weapons used are made from local materials, and they are very old cold weapons


    Bows and arrows, stone axes, stone spears and so on are their most advanced weapons. Even some boar soldiers don''t even have a wooden stick. Their only weapons are their own two tusks!! Adult boar people grow two tusks about a foot long on their mouths, which are very sharp. However, because they are connected with their heads, they must have a head swing before using tusks. It is not difficult for the soldiers of the two regiments who have been strictly trained by instructors to escape! The only thing to worry about is the number of them. When the two legions came into contact with the boar people, they suddenly found that the boar people''s camp was underground, just like the goblin people. Therefore, the number of them was not as much as the scouts had observed before, only more than 100 million


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    When the two legions and the boars began to fight each other, ouyangfeng found that in addition to the boars exposed on the ground, there were countless boars coming out of the underground caves to join the battle.


    Fortunately, these guys are not smart enough to lay any ambush. Otherwise, once these two legions enter the boar camp, these boars suddenly come out from below. It''s very likely that they will show the main attacking Terran the picture sent back by the reconnaissance plane on the big screen. Ouyang Feng and others can''t help shaking their heads. This is just the worst boar on the original star I''m afraid they can''t cause any threat to the enemy if they meet a more powerful enemy!


    "Why don''t the instructor remind them? If it goes on like this The third Legion will lose a lot of money! "


    Tang Haotian said with some worry that although the third Legion were all fighters on the parent star, they were also Terrans after all. Looking at their death, Tang Haotian also felt bad in his heart!


    "Watch it! When the instructor does this, he naturally has his own idea! "


    Ouyang Feng looked at the screen and said calmly!


    Just at the moment when Ouyang Feng''s voice just fell, the battlefield suddenly changed. A team of about 100 people rushed out of the third army, like a sharp blade, and cut into the boar''s team!!


    The strength of this team of about 100 people is also the strength of evolutors, and there are even enhancers. However, the combat strength of this team of 100 people is very different from that of other soldiers of the third Corps.


    The boars who stood in front of them, like the wheat being harvested, fell one by one, but their own losses were negligible. Not only one of them was not dead, but even the wounded were injured again. After they were injured, they immediately entered the battle and were protected by their own comrades. They used the breakthrough array when they advanced, but after a short distance into the boar''s array, they changed it into a round defensive array, and this formation is still turning, like a huge winch, tearing up all the boar people who are close to them


    !


    "This is..."


    Ouyang Feng and other people''s eyes lit up. From these guys, they seemed to see the original Guard Corps. The original Guard Corps grew up step by step from the fortifier to the evolutor


    "Ha ha ha! It seems! This is the instructor''s hidden backhand, and this team is definitely from the instructor''s hands


    Duan Lei laughs.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing Duan Lei''s words, Lin Li snorted.


    This team, indeed, was made by the instructor. It was carefully selected by him from among the trained soldiers. There were 141 people in all!


    These people, are instructors Li Yingning think very talented, and strong willed people, so they will be singled out, and secretly separate training for them!


    But Lin Li, is originally accompanies trains, certainly is not him, the instructor likes, is only Lin Li''s these summon beasts!


    Lin Li didn''t want to be a companion because the instructor made it clear when he was looking for him that this was training, not training, because Li Yingning asked Lin Li to order his Summoner to fight with the 141 soldiers!!


    The standard of assessment is very simple - either the summoner is killed and the soldiers eat meat, or the soldiers are annihilated and feed the summoner! In other words, this training of instructors is equal to actual combat.


    Seeing that Lin Li was ready to refuse, Li Yingning didn''t force her. She just looked at Lin Li up and down and said in a soft voice:


    "I think that although you call yourself a trainer, it''s necessary to strengthen your fighting ability. From tomorrow on, you''ll join the training as well!" Although Li Yingning''s voice is not big, it seems that Lin Li''s face was pale at that time. If this sentence came from No.7, Lin Li may not care, but Lin Li knows that No.7 has fallen, and now No.7 is actually the instructor Li Yingning who was scared by people in the base at the beginning!!


    Li Yingning''s identity has long been determined. He is the general instructor of the Terran military forces. In Ouyang Feng''s words, as long as it is the Terran military forces, the instructor will have absolute full mobilization!


    Even though he is an animal trainer, he is also a military force. Therefore, the instructor can let him take part in the training. If he dares to refuse


    It seems that only Taiyi and Fuxi, the East emperor of the whole Terran, have not been pulled out by Li Yingning for training. Other Terrans, such as emperor Haotian and Chi You Xingtian, are all obediently practicing their tactical cooperation under Li Yingning''s command.


    He refused? He''s better than them? Even worse than emperor Haotian?


    "Instructor!"


    Lin Li''s reaction was quite quick. He immediately said with a smile: "actually, I think I should also take part in training, but I think Instructor, the more than 100 soldiers you selected are more important. It must be extraordinary to be selected by instructors from so many people. So I think it''s better to carry out the training you said beforeYes, I''m willing to let my Summoner cooperate with me! If they can''t beat those soldiers, they deserve to be killed and eat meat! "


    Lin Li''s words were quite smooth, and he didn''t mean to be reluctant. He was joking that the instructor''s original training was cruel enough. Even Haotian, after they had been trained for two months, walked around when they saw the instructor''s black face.


    And if you are pulled to train because you have offended the instructor


    As long as you think about this situation in your heart, Lin Li feels that his life is not like death! Therefore, don''t mention that the instructor just asked him for a few summoning beasts, and gave them as many as he wanted!!


    That is to say, the instructor used a forest of summon beasts, from weak to strong, to accompany these soldiers who had not experienced actual combat, although their training results were quite outstanding!


    In the end, during the training of these soldiers, more than 20 of them were killed, and only 108 of the original 141 soldiers were left.


    However, after this period of training, all of these 108 people have been transformed, and they are even stronger than the guardians with the same strength at the beginning.


    Because before, the enemies of the guardian soldiers were very clear, they were the zombies and mutant creatures. This time, Li Yingning trained them to fight with the intelligent creatures on an endless road.


    Creatures with wisdom can''t be compared with zombies and mutated creatures, so Li Yingning teaches more and more cruelty


    Therefore, the 108 people who have been trained by Li Yingning this time are not even inferior to the Mars Trio in combat experience and cooperation. Their only weakness is that their strength is too low, but their strength can be improved slowly After the training, these 108 people have been hidden in the snow by Li Yingning. Even Ou Yangfeng and Duan Lei don''t know about it. Lin Li naturally won''t make trouble for himself, and doesn''t show any words. It''s only now that they begin to show their ferocity in front of the public


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    The appearance of more than 100 people naturally attracted the attention of the soldiers of the third Legion. Of course, they knew each other. They trained with them before, but now they are so strong. It''s a shock to see them!


    If this 100 person team is the hope expeditionary army, then they will not be surprised, because they hope that the expeditionary army is stronger than them, and it is normal for them to be bullish. What''s more, people''s treatment is good?


    But now I find that this army, which is in a mess, is actually my former companion, and the weapons in my hand are the same as those of my own. They are all the standard weapons of the third army, and there is no difference.


    "Shit! How did they become so powerful? Did you take aphrodisiac or chicken blood? "


    "How fierce! How dare you go to kill the boar people! What a loser


    "I''ll go! Didn''t they train with us? Why are you so much better than us? "


    "You don''t see that? The formation they used, the instructor taught us Ah! "


    The soldiers of the third Legion were shocked and began to talk. Who knows that a soldier was distracted when he was talking. He was accidentally provoked by a boar man with his tusks, and then dragged into his own camp. It is estimated that he will never come back


    "Shit! Are you all idiots? You''re fighting. You have time to talk? Can''t we just look at people who are so powerful? Form a battle formation together


    A soldier yelled. The last sentence of the soldier who was dragged away by the boar man just now reminded everyone that the team that killed wantonly in the boar man group used the formation that Li Yingning had given them before?


    "Yes! Let''s start now. Don''t fight for each other. If we go on like this, we''ll be finished sooner or later. Learn from those guys


    "Come on! Take me as the center, come to five teams, form a team of 100 people, and we''ll kill them too! "


    "I''ve got five teams. Hurry up!"


    "All the squadron leaders, quickly organize the team, do not have to be their own Squadron, pull people nearby, line up the formation, quick!"


    With people taking the lead, these guys who are fighting for their own ends finally wake up and begin to play out what they have learned from Li Yingning. Before the third legion, there were teams assigned, 20 people in a small team, 100 people in a squadron, and 1000 people in a large team!


    However, due to the chaos before, all the people have been playing in disorder for a long time. Who can remember where their team members are? So, they had to form a temporary team, but they learned the same things anyway, so it didn''t have much influence. After all, they were all trained by one person!


    Soon, there was a change in the battlefield. One by one, the front and arrow arrays were quickly combined, and then they rushed into the boar man''s array, and then they quickly turned into a round array, while the boar man on the opposite side was still in chaos, charging towards the front


    As a result, the boar people were slowly dispersed to the Terran camp, and the Terran camp, due to the awakening of the soldiers, soon formed a team of 100 people.


    Although these people at the beginning, because of not adapt, also lost some people, but finally slowly familiar with the rhythm of the battle, began to enter the state!


    Originally, the overall strength of the boar people was worse than that of the Terran people, relying only on the advantage of quantity. But now that the Terran people have gradually grasped the rhythm of the battle, the boar people''s only advantage has gradually lost


    Looking at the battlefield from the air, the Terran''s round arrays, like gears, separate the boar people a little bit, and then strangle them all!! Seeing the situation on the battlefield, Tang Haotian and others finally breathed a sigh of relief, while Ouyang Feng and others were still calm. They had more confidence in Li Yingning than themselves. However, when they saw Li Yingning, who was still calm, Ouyang Feng seemed to be in a trance, because he suddenly couldn''t tell the difference between Li Yingning and Ouyang Feng No.7 or instructor Li Yingning


    As time goes on, the soldiers of the third legion of the Terran are more and more adapted to the rhythm of the battlefield. Now there are few casualties in the Terran. The casualty ratio of the two sides has suddenly risen from the initial two to one to dozens to one.


    The boar people are dying faster and faster, but the Terran death is slowing down. Now, even four or five minutes, there will be a dead Terran


    "Ha ha ha! So we can do it, too! "


    "That''s it! We all train together. How can we be poor? It''s just that I didn''t remember it at first! "


    "No! I have long said Ah


    "Screw you, shut your mouth! Concentrate on fighting Ah


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The original topic just opened ended immediately because of the scream of two participants. All the soldiers closed their mouths and started a serious fight!!


    "Second Legion! Put away your pistols and join the fight! "Li Yingning looked at the situation in the field and gave the order again. Now the third army has entered the state, and all of them have been killed in the boar''s array. It''s unnecessary to supervise the team!


    And these soldiers of the second Legion have never been on the battlefield. They also need to adapt to the real battlefield! Although the strength of these boars is a little low for them, in the rapidly changing battlefield, no matter how powerful the soldiers are, if they have no experience, they may fall into it, because you are enemies in all directions, and no one knows which direction the next lethal attack will come from!!


    Without any hesitation, the second regiment immediately put away the pistol in its hand, then drew out the weapon on its back, and went forward to kill


    Having learned from the experience of the third Legion before, when the second Legion was preparing to enter the battle, they had already divided into battle groups. However, their strength was strong, so they were not a team of 100 people, but the three person battle group that the original guardians were good at!


    The soldiers of the second legion, in groups of three, entered the army of the boars in a triangle. The army of the boars, which had already been defeated, made the situation worse. Because the former third regiment was a 100 man team and a round defensive array, there was always a gap between each gear. Now these three man teams of the second regiment have directly filled the gap, so that the boars can no longer


    dodge


    As a result, the casualties of boars rose sharply again, but fortunately, there are still a steady stream of boars underground to supplement their losses. Therefore, the war situation can still be stuck for a while!


    "Xiaofeng! Let the Martians fly the space warship and bring 10000 hope expeditionary troops here. These guys have almost enough physical strength. This time we''ll be here first! "


    After a while, Li Yingning called Ouyang Feng to the communicator:


    "but tell Mars to stay away from me, don''t let the soldiers of the two legions find out, wait for my order!"


    Li Yingning is ready to retreat, because the soldiers of the third legion, the strongest ones, are just evolutors. Their physical strength is almost exhausted. According to Li Yingning''s estimation, they will be almost there in another three or four hours!


    And Mars, they fly the space warship to come here, the time is almost three hours, if the boars are desperately chasing when they retreat, it will depend on Mars, they will come to the end.


    Li Yingning is just here for training, but he doesn''t really want to use these soldiers as cannon fodder!!


    "I understand!"


    Hear instructor Li Yingning''s words, don''t wait for Ouyang Feng to answer! Mars answered directly, and then with Hao Shuai and Li Fei, he rushed out of the central control hall to gather the hope expeditionary army and get ready to go!


    The Mars trio was also appointed commander of a space warship by Ouyang Feng. According to their tradition, the name of the space warship was naturally named by the Mars trio.


    At first, Ouyang Feng thought that they would definitely name this space warship Mars, which can be used as the name of a space warship, and that''s exactly what Mars thought.


    But before he could speak, Hao Shuai and Li Fei cried together:


    "no! Never Mars


    "Wipe! I haven''t said that yet? "


    Mars cried out wrongly, but he was despised by Hao Shuai and Li Fei, so he had to shut up.


    Finally, after three people''s "friendly negotiation", the name of their spaceship was quite loud, which was called "flying fireman"!


    Just when they gathered 10000 expeditionary soldiers on Mars and flew to Li Yingning, Li Yingning had already given the order to retreat slowly. Because Li Yingning found that he overestimated these guys. Originally, according to Li Yingning''s calculation, time is really no problem. But the key is that these soldiers, especially those guys from the third corps, slashed wildly during the period when they just came up, and the consumption was bigger than normal.


    Therefore, there are already some people on the battlefield who are not strong enough. On the boar side, one is that they have a long endurance, the other is that they have a new force to join them. Therefore, in terms of physical strength, they now have an advantage!


    Fortunately, the soldiers of the second Legion are here. Now the third Legion is gradually retreating, and the second Legion is slowly becoming the main force in the battle However, after this period of fighting, the soldiers of the third Legion have indeed grown up a lot. Even now they are very tired, and they are still retreating slowly, but their morale is still very high, because they finally find their value in the Terran


    ¡­ They are soldiers as well as soldiers. They are protectors, not the protected. Although they once thought that they would have to wait to die, shrink under the wings of the hope expeditionary army, and live day by day, they finally understand that only by living on their own can people feel the value of life


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    And Mars, they naturally see the battle situation in front, although the Terran army has been retreating, but the boar people are chasing, and in the back of the cave, there is still a steady stream of boar people pouring out!


    "Damn it! How many of them are there? Isn''t that twenty years? So many? "


    Mars can''t help complaining:


    "even if it''s raising pigs, it''s not so fast, is it?"


    "Aren''t they pigs?"


    Li Fei squinted at Mars.


    "Instructor! Do we need to move the fort? "


    Seeing the boar people chasing him, Ouyang Feng couldn''t help asking, because he also saw that the soldiers of the third Legion were almost exhausted. If it wasn''t for the first time that they were so strong and excited, I''m afraid they couldn''t hold on until now.


    In fact, what these soldiers really think is similar to what Ouyang Feng thinks. They all feel that they have to stick to it for the first time. They have a beginning and an end. They can''t counselle before it''s over.


    And now the second Legion has been in the position after the break, although because of the small number, or will miss some boars, but at least their pressure has been greatly reduced!


    In particular, the 108 people who rushed out at the beginning were still alive. Although they were injured, they still maintained a certain amount of physical strength. Therefore, the soldiers of the third Legion forced themselves to force the last bit of strength in their bodies!!


    Because they think these guys are the same as themselves, they can do it, they have no reason not to do it!!


    People are like this. If the goal is too strong for them, they will not be interested in it, because they have already denied it in mind. However, compared with people from the same starting point, they will be able to stick to it.


    That''s why there''s always a saying among human beings that the environment changes people!


    If you are surrounded by a group of people who don''t strive for progress and have nothing to do all day long, you will have no goals and gradually become the same as them.


    And you are surrounded by people who work hard every day, then you will not have the slightest slack, because once you slack down, you will be surpassed by them, and once you are exceeded by them too much, then the distance will be bigger and bigger, and finally you will be gradually abandoned by them So everyone has a fixed circle, and the people in this circle should be similar, just like a billionaire will not become friends with a poor man. Even if the relationship is good before, it is the same, because no matter who is lucky or poor, they will slowly find that they can''t integrate into each other''s environment.


    So, try to find some positive energy of people to be friends, your life will go wider and wider!! It is for this reason that when they set out on Mars, the soldiers of the third legion, who had already felt exhausted, actually held on for two and a half hours. In addition, they are desperately on their way, so when they feel that on Mars, these soldiers of the third Legion still have this fighting capacity!


    Before they arrived at the battlefield, Li Yingning had already told them to join the battle immediately after they arrived, but not to kill more boars, mainly to stop them from pursuing, as long as they stop pursuing. In Li Yingning''s mind, these boars are the best targets for training, just like the summoners in the forest. However, the summoners in the forest are limited, and it''s OK to train the 100 collar eight people. If all the more than 100 million people are trained with the summoners in the forest, I''m afraid that in less than an hour, the summoner in the forest will have to be a soldier.


    These soldiers of the third Legion can absolutely kill all the summoners in the forest, even the mice!!


    After Mars arrived at the battlefield, they immediately contacted the Second Corps, which was serving as the empress of the war. Then, among Mars'' space warships, huoshuai Fei, 10000 small fighters flew directly out of the space warships and lined up neatly on both sides of the space warships.


    "Three, two, one, launch!"


    With the order of Mars countdown, all the small fighters, including all the naval guns on the space warship huoshuaifei, fire at the ground at the same time. The position where they fire is the line where the Terran and the boar fight, and then go deeper into the boar camp.


    As the shooting position had been arranged before, after this round of volley, there was a straight gully on the ground, which directly divided the boar camp.


    After that, Mars launched the second and third volleys, which directly deepened and widened the ditch, so that the boar''s follow-up troops could only choose to come from both sides if they wanted to come. The Terran soldiers had already been ordered. When they first gathered fire on Mars, they directly turned back and killed the boars behind them. Because the retreat in the rear was cut off and they lost their own support, these boars were killed in less than ten minutes"The third legion, evacuate at full speed, the second Legion continue to cut off the rear protection!"


    Li Yinning once again ordered, and then said to the Mars Trio:


    "Mars, you move forward, go to the top of the boar camp, check, but remember not to attack, if the boar is not attracted back by you, you can open fire, but Kill less, kill more, I''ll let you do it for me


    "Poof!"


    Mars vomits blood on the control panel. NIMA, let himself fire, but not let him kill more. What''s the mission? The key is to kill more than oneself to give Li Yingning accompany practice? Can it be called sparring? It''s called abuse, OK?


    What''s more, the most important thing is, drillmaster, what do you mean by don''t kill more? How much do you kill? There is not even a number. Waiyi killed more than one by himself. If you are not happy, how can you deal with it? Do I dare to be stubborn with you?


    "Come with me to the boar''s nest!"


    Mars yelled to the 10000 small Fighters:


    "remember! Those pigs are raised by instructors. It''s not new year''s day yet. Don''t kill them. Just scare them. If you kill them, ask me to practice with you. I''ll let you sleep with me! " The last time Mars sleeps with them, it frightens the ten thousand expeditionary soldiers. Originally, they suspected that the Mars trio is tricky. What''s more, they are certain and certain. They think that if they kill a pig, they may be brutalized by the Mars trio. All the soldiers are in cold sweat, and some of them simply put the fire system in order Turn off the power, so that you don''t accidentally emit a beam of energy and kill a boar without opening your eyes. Then your life will be very miserable


    They carefully looked at the boars on the ground, flying around in their fighter planes. Anyway, their task was to contain them, so they didn''t open fire.


    Who knows that even if it was like this, it scared the Martian trio out of their wits and yelled in a hurry:


    "what do you do when you pull up the fighter and fly so low?"


    "Don''t worry! Fire! Our technology will never hit the ground! "


    A soldier thought that Mars was afraid of their carelessness. He crashed into the ground and killed the pig, so he comforted him.


    "Go away! Who''s worried about you? I''m afraid you''ll scare those pigs to death! "


    Mars is in a hurry!


    When they heard the words of Mars, the soldiers were shocked and quickly pulled up their fighters. They secretly admired the captain. He was very considerate. Why didn''t he think that waiyi was such a coward?? Because of the penetration of these small fighters and space warships, the boars thought that they were going to attack their own base. In addition, they saw that the people opposite their ravines had been destroyed and the Terrans were running far away. So those boars who had planned to go around the ravines and continue to pursue the Terrans


    , returned one after another and ran back to their camp.


    Seeing that all the boars on the ground came back, they were finally relieved that even if the mission was completed, they would not have to fire!!


    "Hoo! not so bad! These pig brains are back! Or we may have to fire to scare them! "


    Mars wiped the sweat on his head and said:


    "what''s the name of NIMA? Fight with the enemy, but also pay attention not to hurt them, my God! The instructor is really wonderful! "


    After that, Mars looked back at Hao Shuai and Li Fei, and found that they were looking at themselves strangely, and could not help saying: "what''s the matter? Do you think instructors are normal? "


    "Normal! The instructor is too normal. Our admiration for the instructor is like the continuous flow of the river, and like the flood of the Yellow River, we can''t stop it once we send it! "


    Hao Shuai and Li Fei answered in unison, their faces full of serious expressions.


    "Damn it


    Mars waved:


    "get it! The drillmaster can''t hear it. Now you flatter him. What''s the use of it? "


    "You Are you sure? "


    Hao Shuai whispered, then pointed to the communicator


    Looking in the direction Hao Shuai pointed out, Mars suddenly found that there was a green light on the communicator. He didn''t turn off the communicator just now. He didn''t turn off the communicator! Turn off the communicator! No Communicator!!


    "Ah! instructor! My admiration for you is like a continuous river


    Mars made a terrible scream, NIMA! The instructor heard what he said just now. How could he say that the instructor is wonderful? Finished, Mars face constipation, he knows, go back, tomorrow''s own, will become quite wonderful, I hope You can still see people


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    At this time, because of the absence of the boar''s pursuit, the two legions of the Terran are finally safe. However, Li Yinning did not let the two legions rest, instead, he continued to let them march towards the defensive fortress at a speed of urgency


    The more people reach the limit, the easier it is to stimulate their potential. Li Yingning certainly does not understand this truth, and will never miss this opportunity.


    After running for six hours, the two legions finally saw the defensive fortress. Many of the soldiers of the third Legion are now in a semi coma state. They are supported by the soldiers of the second Legion and are running by instinct.


    After seeing the defensive fortress, the person who had already felt that he was about to fall immediately snorted, raised some spirits, and ran desperately towards the defensive fortress


    After returning to the defensive fortress, Li Yingning directly ordered all the soldiers to return to the training hall where they had assembled, while Li Yingning himself directly returned to the central control hall!


    "Have a good look among you. Do you think the team is much less than before?"


    When all the soldiers assembled again, Li Yingning''s indifferent face appeared on the screen in front of them again:


    "how could you have such a big loss against a group of boars who didn''t even reach level 5?"


    Li Yingning''s tone seems to be a little angry, which is rare for Li Yingning. He usually speaks without any emotion:


    "how? Look at your expression, it seems that you are very unconvinced? "


    All the soldiers kept silent, but on many people''s faces, they were really unwilling! Anyway, their performance is absolutely not bad this time, right? Even they are quite satisfied with their performance.


    In fact, even the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Haotian looked at Li Yingning strangely. They naturally saw Li Yingning''s performance before. To be honest, they felt that the performance of these guys, especially the performance of the third legion, was very different!


    Especially in their later performance, from the perspective of Haotian and Chiyou Xingtian, if their strength can be the same as that of the Legion they led before, then their army will never be their opponent. Once the two armies meet, they will be doomed!


    Therefore, they think that the performance of these people today has been quite good. From the beginning when someone disobeyed the enemy, to the end when they were afraid of fighting, this is absolutely a surprising reversal. No matter what, Li Yingning should praise it.


    Even if you don''t praise it, you can''t blame it. It seems that they have lost a battle. In this case, won''t it affect their morale? But seeing Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei as if nothing had happened, Taiyi didn''t say anything. They just watched the excitement and wanted to see how Li Yingning would deal with it. Did they give a stick first and then a sweet date? It is estimated that this should be the case, otherwise the next time these soldiers will be in mood!


    The Royal strategy, need both grace and power, can''t blindly censure, at least Haotian they think so!


    "Well! No one talks, so I''ll take it as your acquiescence? "


    Li Yinning didn''t care what they thought, but continued to lecture the soldiers:


    "what''s your dissatisfaction? Huh? Knowing this battle How many people have you killed? Nearly 100000 people!! You still want me to praise you? Don''t say that there are many enemies. What are they? It''s a group of pigs. No amount can change this fact! "


    "More than 100 million people are killing pigs with weapons. On the contrary, they are killed by pigs. Do you want me to praise you? You want me to praise you? What are you praising? You''re better than pigs? You killed more pigs than pigs killed? " Li Yingning''s words, let those soldiers face unwilling look slowly disappear, replaced by a look of shame, although they also know in their hearts, their enemy, is definitely not a pig, even if it is a pig, that special is a wild boar, but no one dare to refute the instructor, at the same time, he


    in their hearts also vaguely guessed Li Yingning''s meaning!


    Later, Li Yinning drew a horizontal line directly on the screen, then drew a vertical line at one sixth of the horizontal line, divided the horizontal line into two sections, and then wrote a number - ten on one sixth of the section!


    Then, he drew a vertical line on the remaining long horizontal line, wrote a nine in the middle section, and on the last horizontal line, Li Yingning directly circled a zero!


    "Do you know what this is?"


    Li Yingning pointed to the line and said:


    "this is the time of your fight! In the battle with that group of pigs, you killed more than 100000 people in only the first one sixth of the time! "


    "But in the latter half of the time, you only lost less than 10000! Why? Just stepped into the battlefield, it is the most energetic and peak time, but you have so many casualties


    "And later? Especially in the period when I ordered the evacuation and Mars had not arrived, when you were almost exhausted and retreated, but none of you died. Who can tell me why? "Seeing that all the people were silent, Li Yingning gave a cold hum, and then called out:


    "the first one who rushed into the pig group came out and stood in the front!"


    The 108 people who were secretly trained by Li Yingning quickly stepped out and stood in front of the screen. Although they were scarred one by one, and some even lacked arms and legs, there was no expression of pain on their faces. They stood at the front of the team with a firm face.


    These 108 people were not in a training hall, but were deliberately separated by Li Yingning!


    "Is that the captain?"


    Li Yingning asked.


    "Report to instructor! I''m a squadron leader. Among us, I have the highest rank! "


    Said one armed soldier.


    "Well! Your name, and how many people were there when you set up the team? How many people are coming back now? "


    Li Yingning nodded gently, then asked:


    "report to instructor!"


    The man saluted with his left arm, then said in a loud voice:


    "my name is Li Daqing! When the team was set up, there were 108 people in total! Live now - 108! Although all injured, but no one died! End of report! "


    "Well! Not bad! "


    The instructor nodded again, then said lightly:


    "your team is OK, at least I didn''t give it to you, give it back to me! Unlike other people, when they see a group of pigs fighting with pigs in the same formation as pigs, they are arched by pigs instead. It seems that they think they are cabbage! "


    "Damn it


    Mars was shocked:


    "is that what the instructor said?"


    Other people are also shocked, such a level, with the philosophy of life words, actually from the instructor Li Yingning''s mouth?


    Even Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei look at the drillmaster in surprise. However, Ouyang Feng then smiles because he finds that the drillmaster seems to be a little like No. 7 now


    As for the more than 100 million cabbages of the two legions, they were not shocked at all. On the contrary, they were depressed, because they found that it was really bullshit for the instructors to say that they were complacent about their achievements!


    Have a look! People who are the same parent star, receiving the same training and facing the same enemies at the same time, why don''t they all die? And they died 100000 years ago??


    If they can be like these people, at the very beginning, they will combine, not fight for each other, although they dare not guarantee that one will not die, but The death toll will never reach five figures.


    Now they really feel that they are just like pigs. No, they are not as good as pigs. They are cabbage arched by pigs It doesn''t seem to be right. In other words, this cabbage doesn''t seem to refer to a man, does it?


    "Li Daqing!"


    Ignoring Ou Yangfeng''s shock, the instructor continued:


    "I now appoint you as the leader of the special brigade of the third Corps. You can set up the special brigade yourself. You can choose anyone in the third corps and make up 10700 squadrons. Every 100 squadrons are squadrons and the rest 107 squadrons are squadrons!"


    "Yes


    Li Daqing a stand at attention salute, in the mouth loudly should way!


    "Well! You can go down first, cultivate yourself, and then discuss the candidates. I''ll give you three days. After three days, we will attack again. I hope you can still do it in the next battle. How many people go out and how many people come back! Do you understand? "


    Li Yinning continued.


    "Yes! Guarantee to complete the task! "


    Li Daqing saluted again, then turned and left.


    "You too!"


    After Li Daqing left, Li Yingning said to the rest of the soldiers: "in three days, we will launch another attack, but this time, there will be no more space warships to meet us. We need to fight and retreat, and come back here by ourselves! If you don''t want to die, when you go back to recuperate, think about it carefully. What should you do! Only in this way can we make ourselves not die in the battle three days later


    "In addition, after the selection of the special brigade, I will give you the opportunity to form a team freely. You can form a team at will. I don''t have any restrictions on the number and personnel. In short, you think you can do what you want to do when you can kill pigs without being hurt by pigs! Now disband! " After hearing Li Yingning''s words, all the other soldiers saluted at the screen and then dispersed. However, there seemed to be something more in their eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    Seeing these soldiers leave, the instructor Li Yingning turns around and looks at Ou Yangfeng and Duan Lei, and says: "in the past three days, I will supervise the situation of the special brigade. Watch out for the boars. If they don''t take the initiative to attack us, don''t care. If they do, please let me know and I''ll deal with them!"


    "I see! Instructor! " Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei nodded and agreed. It seems that the instructor just wants to use these boars as the grindstones of the two legions. This is good. If these people can reach the level of the previous guard legion, it will be of great benefit to the Terran!


    "Yes! Come with me, Xiao Feng


    When the instructor left, he suddenly stopped, then called ouyangfeng and left with him


    "Second and third legion, assemble now!" Three days passed quickly. In the early morning of the third day, the voice of the instructor sounded in the communication device, and the soldiers of the second and third corps, who had already known that they were going to fight today, came to the training hall as soon as they heard the order of instructor Li Yingning!


    However, this time, no matter the soldiers of the second or the third legion, they all carried only cold weapons, no hot weapons, no pistols


    "Listen! I won''t follow you in this expedition. How to fight the boars is up to you. I have only two requirements for you! "


    On the screen, the instructor Li Yingning said with no expression:


    "first, the battle of attacking the boar people is still dominated by the third army, and the second army is only responsible for breaking up when they retreat! Second, your battle with the boars will last 24 hours, excluding the time on the road! "


    "Remember! This time, you don''t have any backup. All you can rely on is yourself and your comrades in arms. Now, let''s go! "


    At the command of the instructor, the soldiers of the second and third Legion immediately walked out of the defensive fortress and headed for the boar man''s base


    Their speed is not fast, because the instructor did not set the speed of their march, so they should try to save physical strength. This time, the instructor made it clear that they had to fight the boar for 24 hours, and there was no backup.


    In other words, their fighting time will definitely exceed 24 hours, because the boar will definitely pursue them. Without the support of the space warship, no one knows how long the boar will pursue them!


    So this time, it took them seven hours to get to the outside of the boar camp, where the ravine was bombed by the space warships of the Mars trio!!


    "Commander Yu! You wait here! After we fight for 24 hours, it''s up to you to stop the boars from pursuing us! "


    After arriving at the gully, Li Daqing said to a man who reached level 7. His name is Yu Fuchun, the commander of the second Legion. Like Ouyang Feng, he is also a survivor from Atlantis!


    "Good! Be careful! "


    Yu Fuchun nodded.


    "Bridge now, ready to start!"


    Li Daqing let out a loud shout, and then the soldiers of the third Legion put down the ladder they had brought and laid it across the gully to serve as a springboard to get through the gully in front of them


    When all the soldiers of the third Legion crossed the bridge, they immediately dispersed and formed countless 100 person teams. In front of them was Li Daqing, the 107 100 person team of their new special brigade!! Li Daqing didn''t join any teams, because he is now the head of the third corps, because Li Yingning has long discovered that Li Daqing''s control of the situation in the war is almost as good as Ouyang Feng''s, so he can train him, and directly promote him to the third corps with the help of their 100 man team''s record of no one died last time He is the commander of the third army.


    No one doubted the instructor''s order, let alone Li Daqing''s team of 100 had such a remarkable record. Even if it didn''t, absolutely no one dared to stand up against it!


    "Everyone pay attention to saving energy. This time, we will continue to attack one day and one night. Remember, everyone should not be greedy and rash. Especially, they can''t chase boars, let alone enter underground caves. Pay attention to keep formation!"


    Li Daqing cried out: "OK! I hope that this battle, not only our special combat brigade, but also all our brothers of the third legion, can go back alive. The instructor is right. Our enemies are just a group of pigs, even if they can stand


    and walk, they are also a group of pigs! We''re not cabbage. We can''t die in front of pigs! "


    "Drink!"


    After Li Daqing''s words, the soldiers of the third Legion let out a loud drink. Then, the whole third Legion began to move forward slowly, facing the boar man''s camp.For their arrival, the boars are very excited. Although they lost a lot of people in the battle three days ago, they also killed more than 110000 people. For them, this is not a loss.


    Although they don''t know how many people there are in the Terran, and how many people they need to kill to complete the guard task, as long as they kill like this, the number of Terrans can be reduced to 40%!


    Before, these boars had been to the Terran defense fortress, but after seeing the defense fortress, they retreated without launching an attack.


    Although the technology of boars is poor, they are in the primitive society, but it doesn''t mean they don''t know anything, at least they know the beam cannon, and they also know the power of the beam cannon. After seeing that there were so many light cannons on the human defense fortress, these boars wisely chose to retreat and did not launch an attack. Although ouyangfeng saw these boars, they didn''t make any response because they didn''t attack. They knew that these boars would be reserved for the two legions to accompany them £¡


    Although the boars didn''t attack the Terran defense fortress, at least they didn''t come in vain, because judging from the area of the defense fortress, the boars didn''t have many people, which is undoubtedly a good news for them.


    Because the smaller the number of Terrans, the fewer people they need to kill! For the boars, they can''t understand the spatial attributes. In their opinion, the most important defense fortress of the Terran is to install more than 200 million people.


    According to this number, as long as the Terrans continue to attack, they should be able to complete the guard task in a short time, and according to the number of their clans, it is enough to consume. Therefore, it is very exciting to see the Terran attack now! The armies of the two races soon approached each other, but different from the first time, the camp of the boar people was still so noisy. At the beginning, the Terran had already formed a formation, and countless triangular assault arrays directly broke into the boar people''s camp. When


    , then they quickly switched to a circular defensive array and began to move forward The harvest of wild boar people''s life! For this battle, the Terran soldiers still have some confidence, because in the first battle, Li Daqing''s 100 man team still maintained its fighting power even after returning to the Terran defense fortress. That is to say, as long as they don''t waste their physical strength and persist in


    24 hours, they can still achieve it.


    Therefore, the soldiers of the third Legion are just thinking about how to minimize their own losses The soldiers of the second Legion stayed on the side of the gully, because the instructor made it very clear that they can''t fight, they can only break the back. Now the soldiers of the two legions have also made it clear that the instructor is using these boars as their sharpening stones to improve their combat effectiveness. After understanding this, the resentment of these soldiers towards the instructor disappeared, because in fact, they also know that the stronger their strength is, the farther they can go in this endless road. They hope that although the expeditionary army is powerful, it is not them after all. No matter when it comes to


    time, what they can really rely on is their own strength.


    So now the third Legion is highly motivated. Although the number of people is much less than that of boars, the situation on the battlefield is that human beings have an overwhelming advantage. After the war for a while, the boars also found that something was wrong. They had killed and injured tens of thousands of people, but none of them had been killed. It was clear that some people had been injured, but in the blink of an eye, they hid in the center of their formation,


    disappeared in their vision, making them unable to kill them! £¡


    After seeing this situation, the top management of boar people gathered together to discuss it. However, their brains were not very smart. After an hour of discussion, they just came up with a way to increase their troops!


    As a result, more boars poured out of the crypt and began to attack the Terran camp with all their strength. They also began to surround the Terran on the periphery. They planned to surround all the Terran soldiers and then grind them to death with numbers In the boar''s view, as long as all the 80 million or 90 million soldiers stay here, their guard task will surely be completed!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    The boar people''s practice makes their own casualties increase instantly, because they are using their own people to fill the gap of the round defensive array composed of 100 people in the whole Terran camp, and then they are constantly strangled when the defensive array is rotating But their way also brought great pressure to the soldiers of the third Legion. Although no one of them has died yet, their physical strength consumption has increased all of a sudden. If this situation continues, I''m afraid there will be some difficulties until 24 hours!!


    However, the soldiers of the third Legion did not panic because of this. On the way here, Li Daqing has told them many kinds of situations that will appear, and this is one of them.


    The soldiers of the third legion, while resisting the tide of boars, try their best to preserve their physical strength, hoping to hold on to the end of the battle, and this situation is naturally seen by Ouyang Feng who is in the defensive fortress.


    Ouyang Feng frowned, then calculated in his heart and turned to Duan Lei:


    "in this case, it is estimated that they will not hold on for 24 hours. If they hold on, and the second regiment really abides by the instructor''s orders, they will surely suffer a heavy loss!"


    "Well!"


    Duan Lei nodded:


    "I can see that, but since the instructor has no other orders, he must have his own intention. We Isn''t it easy to get involved? "


    After hesitating for a moment, Ouyang Feng finally shook his head and looked at the screen without making any more sound.


    Duan Lei is right. Although the instructor left the central control hall, he could also monitor the battlefield of the third Legion in his room. Since he didn''t do anything, he really didn''t want to send people to support them.


    Since the instructor said that this layer should be handled by him, then he should just be a spectator. There is no need to intervene in anything!!


    With the passage of time, the soldiers of the third Legion began to get tired after a long and intensive battle, and casualties began to appear in the ranks. Some soldiers were pulled out of the battle by the boars because they didn''t have time to escape, and were immediately dismembered


    The Terran finally began to appear casualties, so that the boar people began to become excited, as if these are surrounded by them, the Terran has been in their pocket in general, and this also makes those high-level boar people think their decision is quite correct!!


    At this time, twelve hours had just passed, which was half of the time that the instructor set for the soldiers of the third Legion. Finally, the voice of the instructor came from the communicator:


    "from now on, all the soldiers of the second Legion will join the fight!"


    After hearing the instructor''s order, the second legion, which had been on standby on this side of the gully, immediately stepped in and entered the camp of the third Legion. With the addition of the second legion, the pressure of the third Legion was relieved immediately! Because the second Legion is still fighting in the form of a three man team, and it has long known that the pressure of the third Legion is too high, so the soldiers of the second legion, after breaking through the siege of the boars and entering the camp of the third legion, intentionally rushed to the front,


    helped the third Legion block most of the boars!


    Seeing the arrival of reinforcements, the third regiment immediately changed its fighting mode and reduced its formation. In this way, more soldiers can enter the inner circle to rest, recover their physical strength, and give more positions to the soldiers of the second regiment.


    Seeing the reaction of the third legion, Ouyang Feng could not help nodding to himself. This Li Daqing is really good. He can respond quickly according to the situation on the battlefield. He is a general''s material! But his strength is not high, for the time being can only be placed in the third Legion!


    With the addition of the second legion, the battlefield fell into a stalemate again, and the casualties of the Terran soldiers also decreased rapidly, making the boar more impatient!!


    But they have no other way, only to continue to increase troops, but the battlefield is so big, even more boars can not attack at the same time, the boars outside can only wait until the people who are fighting with the Terrans die, then they can rush to the front!


    Although nearly a million boars have died, there are not many dead bodies in the battlefield, because all the boars who died in the war were dismembered and devoured by their own people, and the strength of the boars who devoured the bodies of their companions has also been improved.


    As for those Terran soldiers who died in battle, there are no bones left. The boar people don''t even let go the bodies of their own kind. How can they let go the bodies of Terran soldiers??


    The fierce battle continued. Due to the addition of the second Legion and the tactical adjustment of the third legion, one hour after the second Legion joined the battle, the situation stabilized, and the Terran soldiers would not be killed in battle. This is also due to the habits of those boars. If they didn''t eat all the corpses of their dead compatriots, the accumulation of nearly a million corpses would have a great impact on the formation operation of the Terran soldiers. However, it is obvious that the boars didn''t realize this, and they didn''t care about itFor them, meat is rare in the endless Tower! Of course, they won''t let off the delicious food!! Time has finally approached the time set by the instructor, but at this time, it seems that it is not an easy thing to withdraw, because the second and third regiments are now surrounded by the boar army, and it is not an easy thing to break through and get rid of the pursuit of the boar.


    In particular, if you want to retreat, you must change the formation. Otherwise, if you want to retreat with the current circular defensive formation, it is no doubt a fool''s dream to distance yourself from the boar people.


    Moreover, all the ladders they used to cross the ravine have been removed by the boars. Therefore, if they want to retreat, they must bypass the ravine, which also brings great difficulty to their retreat. At least they will have to go a long way surrounded by the boars!!


    Li Daqing analyzed the situation of the battlefield and found that no matter what, they had to stir up the formation and go around from both sides of the gully, so he had to prepare to order and risk the soldiers of the third Legion to change the formation!


    However, just as Li Daqing was about to order a breakthrough, the voice of Mars suddenly sounded in his communicator:


    "Li Daqing! Prepare to evacuate the same way. We''ll be there soon. We''ve also brought you the ladder. Keep the current formation. Don''t panic. Retreat slowly! "


    Li Daqing quickly looked back and found that a space warship had already appeared in his sight. He was overjoyed and immediately ordered: "the third legion, slowly retreat towards the gully, prepare to withdraw, pay attention to keep the formation! Don''t mess up! "


    Originally, four or five hours ago, the instructor had already sent them to Mars. However, the instructor told them not to attack immediately after they arrived, but to rescue after the two legions persisted for 24 hours.


    Now it''s time, plus Mars, they have been observing the battlefield, and know that the soldiers of the two legions, especially the soldiers of the third legion, are a little weak, so they immediately contact Li Daqing and tell him their own existence!!


    Naturally, the commander of the second Legion also got the news, so he quickly ordered:


    "the second legion, press up all the lines, resist the boar army, evacuate the brothers of the third legion, buy time!" The second regiment, which had been ordered, immediately pushed the front line of the boars back a little, so that the soldiers of the third regiment had room to retreat. As for the boars surrounded by the third regiment, it had to be solved by the third regiment itself, because the second regiment had a total of more than 1000 people. In the battlefield where hundreds of millions of people appeared at the same time, it was impossible to kill all the boars All the boars are blocked, even if their strength is too much higher than the boars! But fortunately, the soldiers of the second Legion are still full of physical strength, and they are all three person combat teams, so they have high flexibility, and now they are ready to withdraw, so they don''t need to save their physical strength any more, so for a moment, the soldiers of the second Legion are all on fire, which makes the boar''s front in chaos.


    There are also some fighting groups, in order to make the water more mixed, even directly and deeply into the boar camp, constantly killing the boar people around them!!


    More than ten minutes later, the space warship of Mars trio finally came to the battlefield and released 100000 internal fighters. After seeing this space warship coming to its own camp, the boar army suddenly became more chaotic! The last time Mars launched a volley, which directly blew a long ravine out of the earth, made the boars have some fear of the space warship. Although the space warship didn''t fire at their camp last time, this time after seeing the Yanhuang, the boars still turned around and ran towards their camp


    And the leaders of the boar people went straight into the cave, and tried their best to run down, because according to the depth of the gully, they felt that they had to run at least 100 meters underground to be a little safer!! Because the whole army of the boars retreated, the soldiers of the two legions were able to easily evacuate. Even they had time to kill the boars who were surrounded by them. After killing them completely, they withdrew from the cloud ladder rebuilt on the gully by Mars and marched towards the Terran defense fortress


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    When all the people withdrew to the defensive fortress, they immediately counted the number of casualties. In this attack, more than 2000 soldiers of the third regiment were killed, while no one of the second regiment was killed. One was that the gap between the boars and the soldiers of the second regiment was a little big, and the other was that the second regiment played an auxiliary role in the two battles Hand, but after all, is also a real experience on the battlefield, so also gradually mature.


    When all the soldiers of the two legions gathered in the training hall again, Li Yinning just said to the communicator:


    "all disband, go back to rest, and continue after three days!"


    Then Li Yinning turned off the communication device, turned around and looked at Ou Yangfeng and Duan Lei, and said:


    "it''s almost done. There''s no need to stay in this layer any longer. After three days, let them start. After 24 hours of fighting, you will take the hope that the expeditionary army will attack, complete the killing task of this layer, and go to the next layer!"


    Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei look at each other, and then they say, "I understand! Instructor


    So, three days later, when the two legions gathered again and then headed for the boar''s camp, Ouyang Feng also ordered the hope expeditionary army to attack the boar''s camp 15 hours later


    Just as the two legions had been fighting for 24 hours in the boar''s camp and were ready to leave, they suddenly found that a large number of troops had come out from behind and swept to the boar''s camp all the way


    "No need to return! If you still have strength, you can go in directly. If you are tired, you can watch the excitement in the back. Today we are going to pass this floor! "


    I hope the soldiers of the expeditionary army will finally understand that in the eyes of the drillmaster, these boars can''t play any role in training them, so they are ready to go to the next level.


    Since it was the last battle, the soldiers of the two legions would not be willing to fight soy sauce, so they followed the soldiers of the expeditionary army one after another and killed them!


    This time, they went directly into the crypt. For these boars, I hope the expeditionary army will not pay attention to them. They don''t even need the battle formation. They will go into the crypt alone to kill The boar race, in fact, is a gift to the Terran, which does not pose a threat at all. If the hope expeditionary army was sent out on the first day, they would have passed this level long ago, just to train the soldiers of the other two legions and let them adapt to the real battlefield. That''s why they have been here for such a long time.


    Of course, this period of time is not in vain, at least the soldiers of the two legions have grown a lot after these battles. Although their strength is still at the bottom, their combat effectiveness has made a qualitative leap compared with that of those who have just entered this level!! In the first battle, in the first two hours of contact with the boar people, the third army lost more than 100000 people, but in the last battle, the same enemy, with more numbers, only lost less than 100 people in 24 hours. In particular, the special brigade built by Li Daqing had not even lost one of them We have the rudiments of elite troops.


    Of course, this is also related to the weak strength of the boar people, but no matter what, after this layer of training, at least the third Legion has the strength of World War I and the appearance of a real soldier!!


    Because of the hope of the expeditionary army, the battlefield is basically on one side. After only five hours, a voice rang out in the minds of all the members of the Terran: "the second floor of the endless tower, the guard race, the boar race, has been killed more than 40% of the time. The portal is opened, and the Terran can enter the portal at any time or continue to kill! If any clan enters the portal, all the clan and its materials will enter the next level at the same time


    After hearing this sound, Ouyang Feng thought about it and went directly to the outside of the defensive fortress. He looked at the new portal next to the defensive fortress, took a deep breath, and then strode into the portal After ouyangfeng entered the portal, the Terran soldiers in the boar camp also disappeared at the same time. The boars were stunned for a long time when they found that all the Terrans suddenly disappeared. Finally, they finally responded that the Terrans had given up killing them and went straight to the next level, so they immediately began to revel!!


    Although nearly half of their people died after the battle with the Terrans, at least their race is not extinct, and their people who are still alive are not in danger.


    As long as they are given enough time, their race will soon grow up. Now the boar people only hope that the people can try their best to break through several endless towers and leave them enough time.


    For the boars, the endless tower is obviously more suitable for their survival than the primitive star, because on the primitive star, they are constantly slaughtered and enslaved by the surrounding races, and their ethnic groups can''t grow up at all. But in the endless tower, they are the only one. Especially after the Terrans leave, they are not in any danger. Even if the resources here are very scarce, the boar people don''t need many resources. For them, the endless tower is basically the sameIt''s heaven!!


    When Ouyang Feng appeared on the next floor of the endless tower, the soldiers who were killing wantonly in the boar camp also came around Ouyang Feng and appeared beside the defensive fortress! Most of them still keep fighting posture. Their weapons are either chopping or picking. They make all kinds of attacks. At this time, when they find that the enemy in front of them suddenly disappears, they immediately turn around and realize that they have entered the next layer of the endless


    Tower!!


    "Everyone, go back and fix it! Investigation team, start at once! "


    Ouyang Feng shouts in the communicator, and then goes to the defensive fortress. Before that, he did not choose to kill all the boars, although according to the strength of the boars, they will not have any loss except for more room fees and a little time.


    With the participation of the hope expeditionary army, the battle has become quite easy. The boars have no ability to resist their attack!!


    However, Ouyang Feng did not continue to let the Terran stay in the second layer, but directly entered the third layer, because he could not disclose the matter of the controller space to anyone, let alone say that after killing all the guards, there would be a chance of the controller mark. In this way, if the killing continues, it will become a slaughter without any reason. No matter how much they killed before, they are only for their own survival, in order to pass through the endless tower. There is no problem for the Terran soldiers to carry out this kind of killing with a clear goal.


    But if it goes on, for Ouyang Feng, he is for the mark of the master, but for other Terran fighters, it''s just a simple massacre.


    Once this kind of killing is just for the sake of killing, the Terran soldiers will definitely be affected, or even become a killing machine that only knows how to kill without emotion. Such soldiers are definitely not what Ouyang Feng wants.


    In fact, Ouyang Feng has some resistance to the controller in his heart. He doesn''t think that being a controller is good for him, because it''s obvious that the controller is not the most advanced creature in the world. Frankly speaking, it''s just a chess piece.


    Just as a controller, you may live a more comfortable life, and there is no danger, but Ouyang Feng''s goal is not just to reach the height of the controller!!


    Only these, Ouyang Feng can not say to anyone, even including Liu wanting and Duan Lei. After the reconnaissance plane sent back the information of the creatures in this layer, Ouyang Feng felt relieved again. The guardian race in this layer is not the Kali nationality. Although Ouyang Feng knew clearly that the Kali nationality must be in this endless tower, and they would meet in the future, Ouyang Feng always hoped that the later it came, the better


    "This should be headhunters. They also belong to a barbarian race. They have no technology, but they are powerful and like fighting!"


    Looking at the picture sent back by the reconnaissance plane, Taiyi Donghuang said: "their number is not much. The total number should not exceed 300 million. Their strongest strength should reach level 7 or level 8. Generally speaking, the enemy in this level is not very difficult for us!"


    "It''s just The third Legion should have no chance to fight! Their strength is far from that of headhunters. If they are allowed to fight, they will suffer heavy losses! "


    "And! See the weapons in their hands? This is not an ordinary stick, but a tool they use to shoot arrows. Their arrows are very poisonous. It is estimated that creatures below level 8 can''t stand it! " The last sentence of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is to listen to the instructor Li Yingning, because he is afraid that Li Yingning will still train the two legions at this level. The second Legion may be able to, but the soldiers of the third Legion who have not reached level 5 will definitely suffer heavy losses if they are also the main force at this level!!


    "Xiaofeng! This floor You''re on the expeditionary and the second corps with hope! Remember to train those second Legion soldiers who are not experienced enough! "


    Li Yingning looks at Ouyang Feng and says, then turns around and leaves. It seems that Li Yingning doesn''t want to participate in this battle, but directly throws it to Ouyang Feng. He hopes that the expeditionary army and the second army will go to solve it!!


    "I understand!" Ouyang Feng whispered and then walked out


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    Although the headhunters are quite powerful, they can''t compete with the hope expeditionary army, and they don''t have a large number of them. Therefore, at this level, ouyangfeng didn''t even take part in the battle, so they won''t be killed in battle and successfully completed the killing task of this level! The next level.


    It may be that the Terran encountered a relatively powerful race, the goblins, in the first level of the expedition. Therefore, the Terran did not encounter any powerful race in the next few decades, and they were all relatively backward in science and technology.


    There is a strong hope that the expeditionary force as the main force, these dozens of layers of endless tower, the Terran are relatively smooth through, and the casualties are not large, all add up, not in the second layer of the battle with the boar people in the number of deaths.


    However, at the 100th floor, the Terran finally met a more powerful race


    Just after entering the 100th floor, the reconnaissance plane was still the first to attack according to the habit to investigate the situation of the guards on this floor. But this time, at this stage of investigation, an accident happened!


    Because it is the most important thing for the Terran to investigate the enemy''s situation, the pilots of the reconnaissance plane all hope to be the elite of the expeditionary army. For them, Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei are naturally quite at ease. The first one to be found this time is an expeditionary soldier named Hu Tao. He is also one of the earliest guardians. He once participated in the battle of heilongqiao! It can be said that they have been following ouyangfeng all the way to the present, and they have experienced countless bloody battles. They are outstanding in both combat experience and personal strength among the


    expeditionary forces!


    After entering the 100th floor this time, Duan Lei once said that this time it''s an integer level. Maybe it''s not so simple. Let''s all be careful. Hu Tao naturally doesn''t take Duan Lei''s words as a deaf ear, so he seems more cautious!


    After ninety-nine floors of the endless tower, these scouts now have a lot of experience. The race base in the endless tower is not fixed in one direction, or the location where they appear is random.


    Therefore, enemy bases may appear in any direction and at any distance. They have encountered enemy bases less than an hour away from them, and they have also encountered bases that require fighter planes to fly for a week.


    This time, the enemy base seems to be far away from them, because after Hu Tao flew in the air for a day, he still didn''t find any abnormality, and there was no other reconnaissance plane in the communicator to report!


    Now they know that there is only one base for the enemy at each level. Therefore, once there is a report of finding the enemy base in the communication device of the reconnaissance plane, other fighters can return directly!


    Now the communication device is quiet, that is to say, no reconnaissance plane has found any trace of the enemy!!


    "I wipe! So far? This time, there will be more games! " Hu Tao can''t help muttering that the farther the enemy''s base is from them, the more inconvenient it will be when they come to attack. Although the defensive fortress can fly, it consumes a lot of money, so it can only be used in an emergency. At least since the goblins have transformed the defensive fortress, ouyangfeng has only tried it once in the experiment Fly, and then never let the defense Castle take off again. It is said that the energy consumed in the flight of the defense castle is about 50 times that of the space warship. Especially at the moment when the defense castle is lifted up, the energy consumed is at least 100 times that of the space warship! After reaching the air, the consumption is much smaller, as long as


    is not high-speed flight, that is, the consumption of space warships is about ten times!! This is also normal. After all, the defensive fortress is not a special aircraft. It is not designed to be suitable for flight like the space warship in terms of shape or material. Therefore, in previous battles, no matter how far away the enemy is, the most Terran will send the space warship


    to send the army to the cloud. Never has it been a direct defense Move the fort!


    Just as Hu Tao murmured to himself, he suddenly seemed to find a light in front of him. Before Hu Tao had time to take a close look at what it was, a warning came from his heart. Without thinking about it, he reached out and pulled down the cockpit ejection button


    "Whoosh!"


    The cabin cover of the small fighter pops open instantly, and the driver''s seat in the cabin pops up instantly, soaring up into the air like a rocket. Almost at the same time when the seat pops up, the small fighter is hit by a streamer, explodes instantly, and the wreckage of the fighter flies everywhere in the air


    Just as the pilot''s seat of the plane was climbing high up, another streamer suddenly flew from afar, hitting the seat in the air at a very fast speed, making it a flaming fireball


    About a few seconds later, a warship about a quarter of the size of the Yanhuang cosmos warship came slowly. It made an inspection in the air where the small fighter plane exploded. When it was found that there was no enemy, it turned and left!!About ten minutes after the mysterious warship left, a man suddenly emerged from the ground below the explosion of the small fighter plane. He carefully looked at the direction of the warship''s disappearance, and then sat on the ground and looked at his right leg.


    This man is the pilot of that small fighter - Hu Tao!!


    Although he pulled apart the ejection life-saving rod of the cockpit before, he did not eject with the seat, but directly escaped from an escape hole at the bottom of the cockpit while the seat was in the air!


    As soon as he got out of the escape hole and fell to the ground, the small fighter plane exploded. He couldn''t escape in the air. He was directly hit by the shock wave of the explosion, and three pieces of small fighter debris hit him! Hu Tao, who fell heavily on the ground, didn''t have time to check his injury. He dug a pit on the ground with his hands, then buried the blood around him with the soil he dug out. Then, he went into the pit and hid himself, and directly reduced his breathing and heartbeat to the lowest level, entering a simulated sleep state Sure enough, not long after he had finished all this, the warship appeared. Fortunately, Hu Tao hid himself directly. If the warship had searched carefully, it probably felt that the people in the fighter plane, even if they had not died in the explosion of the fighter plane, had been killed by the streamer behind them, so he turned around at random and left! Looking at the wreckage of his right leg and chest, Hu Tao can''t help biting his teeth. Fortunately, he has become a strong man in the middle of level 10. Otherwise, even if he judges correctly, he will escape the fate of being directly hit by the mysterious streamer, but he will surely die because of these three wrecks.


    !!


    After he took out the communicator in his chest pocket and checked it, Hu Tao was relieved. Although a piece of wreckage of the fighter plane had been inserted into his chest and even went straight into his heart, fortunately, the communicator was miraculously not damaged.


    Hu Tao couldn''t help but secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, the wreckage of the fighter plane was inserted into his heart, not his communicator


    But after thinking about it, Hu Tao put the communicator aside again. Then he bit his teeth and pulled out the wreckage on his right leg. Then he stood up and began to sprint in the direction he came "Attention, headquarters! I found the enemy here. My fighters have been destroyed. I didn''t see the enemy. I only saw their warships. Their weapons are very fast, and the radar of small fighters can''t find the attack from their weapons. I suggest that all reconnaissance planes should be taken back


    " Hu Tao made a report to Ouyang Feng about his situation as he ran, because he knew that at the same time he reported to Ouyang Feng, his colleagues in other reconnaissance planes could also hear his own voice, for fear that they would come to rescue him, so he especially emphasized the damage of the other party''s weapons!


    "Leizi! Let all the reconnaissance planes return immediately. I''ll rescue Hu Tao! "


    After hearing Hu Tao''s report, ouyangfeng immediately ran outside. Because Hu Tao was an old man, ouyangfeng remembered his name. Moreover, after his fighter plane exploded just now, the position of his fighter plane destroyed was also shown in the defensive fortress.


    But they haven''t contacted Hu Tao before, because they don''t know the situation there, for fear that their voice will expose Hu Tao''s position!!


    Now after hearing Hu Tao''s report, Ouyang Feng naturally knew that this time they might have met a powerful race, so he immediately prepared to rescue Hu Tao After the running belt blinked outside the defense fort, Ouyang Feng took out his Yanhuang directly, then moved to the control Hall of Yanhuang and started Yanhuang. In order to save time, Ouyang Feng took no one with him and drove Yanhuang by himself to the direction of


    Hu Tao Now in Ouyang Feng''s Xuanyuan space, there is only Yanhuang, a space warship. After the transformation of the defense fortress, all the other space warships have stopped in the defense fortress. Even for the small fighters, Ouyang Feng has only left more than 20 in his own space, and all his


    have been put in those space warships! Ouyang Feng put Yanhuang''s speed to the extreme and rushed to Hu Tao''s position. However, due to the distance, he could not feel there quickly. Now he only hopes that Hu Tao will not be found by the mysterious enemy when he sends back the news


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    Just as ouyangfeng was flying Yanhuang towards Hu Tao, another voice came out of the communicator:


    "report to headquarters! I''m Luo Yaxing. I''m closest to Hu Tao. I''m asking to rescue Hu Tao Why? Oh, no, my communicator''s broken? "


    Then came the sound of slapping and Luo Yaxing''s soliloquy:


    "shit! The messenger is broken! No matter, go to the rescue! Anyway, it''s not a detour. The head is so good. I won''t blame it for that... "


    Then, the communication device on the other side of the Royal Star was turned off directly! Ouyang Feng smile, then gently shake his head, what special communication device is broken? Cheat the ghost! It''s Luo Yaxing who wants to rescue Hu Tao, but he''s afraid of being rejected by them, so he comes up with such a way to pit his father! Especially in the end, this guy hasn''t forgotten to wear a


    tall hat!!


    However, Ouyang Feng didn''t say anything. He knew the friendship among the soldiers of the hope expeditionary army, especially that Luo Ya Xing was also an old man who had come all the way from the battle of heilongqiao. Naturally, his relationship with Hu Tao was needless to say. Besides, it will take me at least 20 hours to get to Hu Tao. If Hu Tao is not tracked by the guardian race when sending back the message, it''s OK. If those guys find that Hu Tao is not dead and come out to chase him directly, Hu Tao''s two legs can''t run past them.


    they must be dead and lifeless Ouyang Feng doesn''t know yet. Hu Tao doesn''t have two legs now. He can only count as one and a half at most. He knew before that that if he sent back the information immediately, he would be discovered by the mysterious race. But as a scout, Hu Tao certainly knew the importance of time for intelligence.


    Now Hu Tao''s fighter plane has been shot down and he has been injured again. It is estimated that it will take at least a week for him to return to the defensive fortress. Of course, he can''t wait until then to report his intelligence. In particular, he did not find the other party''s camp before, because he was destroyed by the other party''s warships. Who knows how many such warships of this mysterious race will cruise outside? If you send back the information earlier, your comrades in arms will be alert, so that they won''t be shot down without any precautions! He was lucky just now. He didn''t know that the brain string was short circuited. Instead of ejecting with the seat, he escaped directly from below, so he escaped. If he was ejecting into the air together on the seat at that time, he would have become a roast pig in the air for a long time!! When Luo Ya Xing turned off the communicator, he flew directly to the direction where Hu Tao''s fighter plane had been destroyed. He knew that someone might have come to rescue Hu Tao from the headquarters, but from the time point of view, it must not be as fast as his own side. When the reconnaissance plane left the fort, it radiated in all directions according to the direction of


    , and next to him was Hu Tao Tao''s fighter.


    Therefore, if Luo Yaxing is in the past, it will only take more than ten minutes to reach Hu Tao''s original crash position with the fastest speed!!


    As for the strength of the enemy''s weapons? Is it worse than the goblin''s? Besides, even if the other side is strong, you can''t ignore your comrades, can you? If you can''t, you''ll die. At least you''ll have a companion on the way!


    When Luo Yaxing moves towards Hu Tao''s position, he pulls his fighter very high, because Hu Tao said that it is a warship that shot down his fighter. In the endless tower, there is no cloud cover, so the higher he flies, the better his vision will be!


    And the other side must have the ability to shield its own fighter radar, so Hu Tao was shot down without finding the other side''s warship. Now he can only rely on his own eyes to observe the surroundings.


    Soon, Luo Yaxing got close to Hu Tao''s current position, which was about three minutes away from Hu Tao. Moreover, he found on the radar that in addition to himself, there was a friendly fighter approaching. There is no need to ask. Luo Yaxing knows that the fighter plane belongs to Wei laocai. Wei laocai''s name is Wei Jiacai. Wei laocai hopes that the expeditionary army will give him a nickname. Only his fighter plane is also adjacent to Hu Tao''s fighter plane, but he and Luo Yaxing are on both sides of Hu Tao''s fighter plane!!


    Seeing Wei laocai''s fighter plane, Luo Yaxing was very happy. He just wanted to call him through the communicator, but he suddenly saved that his communicator had been "damaged", so he quickly shut down the communicator that had just been opened, and then began to reduce the height of the fighter plane, ready to meet Hu Tao. Because Hu Tao is also a soldier of the hope expeditionary army, and he also carries a communication device, Luo Yaxing and Wei Jiacai can clearly know Hu Tao''s position, and Wei Jiacai seems to be faster than Luo Yaxing''s reaction. After seeing that Hu Tao''s fighter plane was destroyed on the radar, he has already flown in the direction of


    , so Wei Jiacai is one point earlier than Luo Yaxing It''s a long time.


    Fortunately, Wei Jiacai arrived more than a minute earlier. Although more than a minute seems very short, if you put it on a very fast small fighter, it''s a long distance! After Wei Jiacai arrived at Hu Tao, he had already seen the warships flying here from afar. It seems that Hu Tao had indeed exposed his whereabouts when he reported his investigation results to them by using the communicator. Fortunately, Wei Jiacai arrived in time and landed the small battleHe picked up Hu Tao.


    Hu Tao was seriously injured at this time, not to mention flying. He had lost a lot of blood during the running just now. Although he reached level 10 strength, even if his heart was punctured, he would not die because of it. However, too much bleeding still made him feel unhappy at this time.


    Before the explosion, a total of three pieces of fighter debris were shot into Hu Tao''s body. In addition to the one on his right leg, Hu Tao directly pulled it out because he wanted to stay away from here as far as possible. There were two pieces of fighter debris in his chest and waist. The chest piece was a little smaller, but it was directly inserted into Hu Tao''s heart and penetrated his body. As for the waist piece, it was because Hu Tao fell from his head and feet downward, so the piece of metal was directly inserted into his stomach from his waist!


    After Hu Tao struggled to enter the fighter, Wei Jiacai directly pulled up the fighter and ran towards the Terran defense fortress. He just came to rescue Hu Tao, not to fight with the warship. Now Hu Tao has been rescued, of course, he is leaving immediately!


    As for Luo Ya Xing''s fighter plane is coming, Wei Jiacai certainly knows, but he can''t stay and wait for him. Besides, seeing that he has escaped, Luo Ya Xing naturally won''t fight with that warship, and will surely retreat with it!


    However, because Wei Jiacai landed his fighter plane first and then connected with Hu Tao, it took about a minute. Therefore, the warship of the mysterious race is not far away from Wei Jiacai''s fighter plane


    Just when Wei Jiacai''s fighter plane pulled up into the air and was ready to leave, the warship had adjusted its angle and was ready to attack them, and Roya''s fighter plane had already arrived here. When Roya star saw that the opposite warship seemed to be ready to attack, he immediately attacked the warship first. Although Roya star felt that the energy beam emitted by the small fighter plane was not enough to cause damage to the warship, he at least interfered with it, hoping to attract his attention!


    "Lao Luo! Be careful


    After Roya star opened fire on the local warship, Hu Tao''s weak voice rang out in his communicator:


    "their weapons are very fast. Don''t fight with him and get out quickly!"


    "I know! Shut up! Get the hell out of here! "


    At this time, Luo Yaxing had forgotten the "damage" of his communication device, and directly scolded. His eyes were fixed on the distant warships, and he did not dare to slack off.


    Now the distance of Roya star is close to his maximum range, so the damage of his energy beam to the enemy ships must be minimal. Anyway, he just wants to interfere with the other side. As for shooting down the other side''s warships, Roya star has not thought about this kind of thing for the time being.


    In his opinion, as long as the two fighters of Wei Jiacai and himself can run away safely, then even if they step on the shit, don''t think too much about other things!! Luo Yaxing''s attack, as expected, successfully attracted the attention of the warship. It seemed that he was very angry at such a small fighter plane when he saw that he did not run away, but also attacked himself. So the warship adjusted its direction and flew out with the last two streams of light, rushing to Luo Yaxing''s fighter plane at a very fast speed


    Luo Yaxing has been prepared for a long time. Hu Tao emphasized the weapons of the other party in the report before. Just now, he specially reminded him that if Luo Yaxing was not careful, he would not live to the present.


    When he saw a flash of light on the opposite warship, Royal Star didn''t go to see him attack there at all. He directly pulled the fighter plane and climbed to the high altitude


    Because of the preparation and the skillful driving skills of Roya star, the two streamers from the warship passed directly under Roya star and were dodged by Roya star. Wei Jiacai took advantage of this opportunity to fly away. After evading the two streamers, ROA star flew around in the air like drunk, so that the space warship could not touch his flight path, and could not aim at and lock him again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    Although Luo Yaxing''s fighter plane is flying disorderly, its direction is naturally towards the terran base, and its speed has reached the extreme. At this time, Wei Jiacai''s fighter plane has gone far ahead of others, so Luo Yaxing''s task is even completed. Now he only needs to be able to leave here safely and get rid of the pursuit of warships, even if it is It''s done.


    However, to see the Royal Star want to escape, the warship refused to let him go, fart big point of a fighter, actually want to hit their own run? Even if it doesn''t cause any harm to them, it can''t be let go!! What''s more, the guard race at this level knows clearly that the creatures that can appear at this level can''t be any other race except the human race, and the human race, no matter how the relationship between the two races is in the primordial star, at least in the endless tower now, they absolutely belong to the opposition


    !!


    The speed of this warship is also very fast, at least it has exceeded the speed of small fighters. However, the small fighters piloted by Roya star are constantly changing their routes, which makes that warship have no choice but to do it for a moment. This is because in the previous ninety-nine floors, the whole reconnaissance team has been driving fighter planes. Therefore, the current reconnaissance team, whether it is the use of hair or the driving of fighter planes, has been perfect. Therefore, starting from the 20th floor, the reconnaissance team has changed from each


    two people in charge of a small fighter plane to only one driver!


    Fortunately, it is because of this, otherwise, it is estimated that at the beginning, if Hu Tao''s fighter plane was still in charge of two people, although Hu Tao could still escape, the expeditionary soldier behind would have fallen directly.


    Because the escape hole of the small fighter is only so big, the original design is to let the pilot and co pilot escape separately, but look at the previous situation, escape to higher air, there is no way to avoid the pursuit of the streamer!!


    Luo Yaxing''s escape speed is not fast, because Wei Jiacai''s fighter plane is in front of him. If he tries his best to move forward, he will drag Wei Jiacai''s fighter plane into the battle. Luo Yaxing has now guessed that Hu Tao must have been injured. Wei Jiacai''s fighter plane can''t make such a toss as his small fighter plane. They are small fighters, not space warships with inertial dampers. Hu Tao, who has been injured, will die if he makes such a toss again


    While procrastinating, the Royal Star concentrates on changing the fighter plane''s line without any rules, and does not let the rear warships catch any of their own rules. Therefore, although the rear warships have launched many streamers, none of them really hit the Royal Star.


    This is not to say that Roya''s driving skill is better than Hu Tao''s, but because Hu Tao didn''t find the warship before. After seeing the streamer, it''s too late to dodge


    "Come on! Let''s go faster. Don''t worry about my wound! "


    Looking at the constantly jumping dot on the screen radar, Hu Tao yells at Wei Jiacai. Of course, he can guess why the fighter plane of Luo Yaxing is so irregular. It must be because the warship is still chasing his fighter plane.


    Now they can be more sure that their radar can''t find the enemy''s warships, because the closest thing to them is the light spot representing the small fighter plane of Roya, which doesn''t show any other flying objects.


    And when the radar magnifies a little more, we can see that a space warship of our own side is rapidly approaching here!!


    "It''s the fastest speed now!"


    Hearing Luo Yaxing''s words, Wei Jiacai also said anxiously. He also knew that Luo Yaxing was fighting for time for them now, so he didn''t take charge of Luo Yaxing. Instead, he was driving a fighter plane to keep away from the warship in the rear.


    "That space warship must be piloted by the head. According to the time, it is estimated that we will meet in four hours!"


    Looking at the space warship on the radar, Wei Jiacai said with some worry that although both sides are now at full speed, the time for the space warship to meet them has been greatly shortened, but four hours It''s still a little too long!!


    Now although Roya star is still unharmed, but he is now dancing on the tip of the knife! Although it seems to be uninjured, as long as there is a slight pause, locked by the warship behind, there will be no bones left.


    Even if Luo Yaxing wanted Hu Tao to do this, he would not be able to hide from the warship if he went out directly from below. One is that he is too close to the warship now, and the other is that the warship has learned a lesson from Hu Tao before.


    Therefore, as long as the Royal Star has made a mistake now, the price he will pay is death


    Ouyang Feng has also noticed the situation in front of him. Moreover, not only the onboard radar of Roya''s small fighters can''t find each other''s fighters, but also his Yanhuang.


    The shipborne radar of Yanhuang, however, has been modified by the goblins, so they can''t find each other''s warships, so it''s estimated that the radar in the defensive fortress can''t help them!!Ouyang Feng was surprised. What kind of race is this? Isn''t it true that the Dijing race is the most technologically advanced race on the primordial star? Why are there warships that can''t be detected by the modified radar of the goblins? However, the original star is quite large, so it''s normal for some low-key races not to show their strength. After all, because of the lack of resources, even those warlike races, once they attack a race and feel that it''s not easy to bully, they will not attack them again! As a result, the various races of the original star they learned about are not so comprehensive. Many of them are just legends, just like the world''s richest man. In fact, although he is known as the world''s richest man, compared with some hidden real rich people, maybe his wealth


    is just a drop in the bucket!!


    Just when ouyangfeng is on his way, and Luo Yaxing and Wei Jiacai are trying to escape, all the people in the defensive fortress are paying attention to the situation here


    "Xiaolei! Let''s go, too! The other side will not only have such a warship. If other warships are coming towards this side, the madman may suffer a loss! "


    Lu Feng looked at the screen and said.


    "Yes! Regor! Shall we go too? The guardian race on this level seems very powerful! We need to fight with all our strength! "


    Mars also said.


    Duan Lei frowned and stared at the screen quietly. After a long time, he slowly shook his head and said: "no! Just leave it to the madman. We don''t know the strength of the other party, so don''t rush to attack. The madman has enough life energy. Let him come first and find out the details of the enemy! " After hearing Duan Lei''s words, Lu Feng thought about it and then nodded slightly. Compared with them, Ouyang Feng''s biggest advantage is that there is enough energy stored in his Xuanyuan space. Although Ouyang Feng has stored most of his life energy in the defensive fortress after the defensive fortress is built, his remaining life energy is of great importance to the space warships It''s still quite huge!


    Therefore, no matter how many warships there are, Ouyang Feng can''t defeat him. No one can stop him if he wants to evacuate! At least his energy shield is enough for him to return to the defensive fortress.


    And if they fly the space warship to attack, because the space warship reserves so much energy, once they are surrounded by enemy warships, leading to energy depletion, I''m afraid they have no chance to withdraw! On the contrary, it will become the burden of Ouyang wind. In fact, the most important thing is that they don''t know what race the enemy is, and the number and strength of their people, so they can''t take corresponding countermeasures. The unknown is the most terrible. Now these people in the defensive fortress have finally clearly understood the meaning of this sentence!


    At this time, all the fighting members have been in place, the Defense Corps have entered their respective posts in the fortress, and the soldiers of the two legions have all gathered in the training hall, ready for dispatch!


    After experiencing the baptism of the ninety-nine levels, the soldiers of the second and third Legion are not as soldiers as before.


    They have all become elite soldiers, and even the soldiers of the third Legion have all reached the strength of level 5 creatures or above. However, most of them have not fully awakened their race talent, so they can''t drive small fighters!!


    But at the moment they are all in the training hall in a neat line, the crowd gathered, but silent, compared with the first time when they assembled, it is no longer comparable!!


    Now, as long as they hear the order, no one among them will question it. They will definitely implement it without hesitation, just as the instructor Li Yingning said to them: "if you want to question my order, you can, but! You must question me after executing this order. That is to say, even if I ask you to eat your own excrement, you must protest to me after eating it. In addition, you can also tell me the taste of that excrement by the way


    "Lao Cai! Come on in After more than three hours of rapid flight, ouyangfeng finally joined with Wei Jiacai''s fighters. He directly opened the entrance and exit of Yanhuang''s small fighters, took Wei Jiacai''s fighters into Yanhuang, and then continued to go forward to help Luo Yaxing''s fighters


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    For more than three hours, he has been entangled with the unknown warship, so at this time, Roya is still some distance away from them, and now Roya is quite tired. Although he only needs to fly a fighter plane, he does not need to consume much body power, but his mental power has been in a high concentration state. This kind of mental fatigue is even more debilitating than physical exhaustion, but now Luo Ya Xing has seen that Ouyang Feng''s Yanhuang spaceship has overlapped with Wei Jiacai''s small fighter plane, and Wei Jiacai''s small fighter plane will disappear from his airborne radar immediately, which


    shows that Wei Jiacai and they have entered Yanhuang, and they are finally safe It''s too late.


    So now the Royal Star has no worries, so it suddenly speeds up and flies straight to the Yanhuang. After the Royal Star becomes a straight flight, the warships behind finally seize the opportunity and send out two streamers directly to the Royal Star''s fighter plane. Roya did not look back at all. When he started flying in a straight line, he had expected that he would be attacked by the warship, so almost at the same time when the two streamers came out, Roya''s fighter plane dived directly to the ground to avoid the two streamers,


    then after flying close to the ground for a few seconds, it quickly pulled up.


    Seeing this reaction from Roya, the warships that had been chasing him all the time stopped shooting. They just kept on biting Roya''s fighter plane, as if they were going to chase him to the terran base


    After another two or three minutes of flight, Roya finally saw the Yanhuang. At this time, the Yanhuang has raised its energy shield, and the naval guns are fully charged, ready for the battle!!


    Naturally, the warships behind also found Yanhuang, and they had raised their energy shields. They saw that the other warships also had energy shields. Therefore, Ouyang Feng didn''t immediately fire his guns, but first took in the Royal fighter


    At this time, Wei Jiacai and Hu Tao naturally came to the control Hall of Yanhuang long ago, because their warships were not the kind of small fighters they could attack. Therefore, the war behind had nothing to do with them!


    At this time, all the fragments of the fighter plane in Hu Tao''s body have been taken out, and the wound has been simply bandaged. As a level 10 strong man, his wound does not need any medicine. As long as he simply bandages to stop bleeding, his strong recovery ability can naturally make his wound heal.


    After seeing Yanhuang, the opposite warship didn''t run away because it was much smaller than Yanhuang. Instead, it fired two streamers directly at Yanhuang.


    For these two streamers, Ouyang Feng just turned Yanhuang''s body over. In this way, even if his own energy shield could not resist the attack of the other side, Yanhuang would not lose its combat effectiveness completely.


    And the other side''s warships are obviously just exploratory attacks, so these two streamers mean that the Terran and this mysterious race are testing each other''s strength together


    The results of the test made Ouyang Feng very relieved, because the two streamers were directly blocked and offset by Yanhuang''s energy shield, and the consumed energy was not much. In other words, Ouyang Feng was basically invincible in the face of this mysterious race warship!


    However, just when Ouyang Feng, Luo Yaxing, Hu Tao and Wei Jiacai were relieved, nearly a hundred warships of the same size as the previous warship appeared around Yanhuang, and they came to kill Yanhuang.


    And their directions come from all directions. When they first appear, their encirclement has been formed, and with their progress, it shrinks rapidly


    Seeing this scene, Roya star suddenly opened his mouth, he suddenly understood that he could hold on for so long, and he was not shot down by the warship. It seems that it is not how strong his ability is, but that the warship has never used its full strength.


    Its purpose is to wait for the Yanhuang to arrive. After a tentative attack, it found that relying on itself, it should not be possible to win the Yanhuang. Only in this way can other warships join the war and prepare to leave the Yanhuang here. This race should not know enough about the Terran, at least they will not. In fact, there are only four people in Yanhuang. In their opinion, such a large space warship needs at least 100000 people to operate, and their purpose is to kill more than 60% of the Terran population and complete their own guard task. Ouyang Feng and they naturally want to understand at this time, but Ouyang Feng doesn''t feel how wise the other party''s strategy is. If the Mars trio is the one driving the space warship to rescue Roya and Hu Tao, their strategy will be successful, because in this case, so many warships will be able to use up their energy shield and enter Mars And destroy their ships.


    But now it''s Ouyang Feng, who has a lot of life energy, but he doesn''t believe that he can be consumed by these warships


    After these warships appeared, ouyangfeng immediately drove Yanhuang to dive downward. Although Yanhuang had been surrounded, it was a dead end because the earth was below. There were few warships under them, which was a breakthrough.Moreover, in the action at the same time, Ouyang Feng will Yanhuang has been charged beam gun directly launched, under a new warship is a salvo. Ouyang Feng didn''t know where the command ships of these warships were, because Hu Tao had a sudden encounter with the first warship, so that warship wasn''t necessarily the command ship, so now Ouyang Feng didn''t want to look for it, so he directly chose the nearest warship to fire


    .


    Maybe it''s because of self-confidence, maybe it''s because of being ordered not to get out of the way. In a word, the warship that Ouyang Feng attacked didn''t make evasive action. Instead, he used his own shield to resist the dense beam guns issued by Yanhuang!


    However, they did not know that there was only one pilot on the Yanhuang. Whether it was the movement of the warship or the launching of the beam gun, there was a human class to complete it. Therefore, for the Yanhuang, there was no mistake in the cooperation between Jianyuan.


    What''s more, Ouyang Feng didn''t know how many space warships he believed in his own shield and prepared to fight hard with this volley. Unfortunately, this warship also joined in


    Although the energy beams emitted by Yanhuang are quite dense and seem to cover a large area, under the control of Ouyang Feng, their attack directions are all at a point of the energy shield of the opposing warship.


    The warship''s shield couldn''t resist the attack of such a huge amount of energy. I didn''t expect that the warship whose shield was so vulnerable didn''t even have the chance to react. The second after its energy shield was broken, it was completely broken The roaring explosion sounded, and Yanhuang seemed to have known the ending for a long time. Without any stop at all, she flew directly to the next warship. Ouyang Feng did not take advantage of the opportunity to open a breakthrough for a warship. Instead, she chose


    to continue to attack! He wants to use Yanhuang to try these guys here to see what cards they have! In particular, these creatures are all in the warships, and they can''t see their appearance at all. So until now, Ouyang Feng and his enemies at this level don''t know which race they belong to!!


    No matter how powerful the other side is, at least they must know who their enemy is first?


    Another space warship, seeing Ouyang Feng rushing towards her, didn''t dodge directly. However, the energy shield on the warship turned to dark blue, which seemed to increase the support of the shield! Of course, Ouyang Feng didn''t know that the energy shield of the space warship of this race is divided into three levels. The previous warship only used intermediate shield. This is because the energy beam of Ouyang Feng''s Yanhuang is too much, so it added a layer. Who knows, all the attacks of Ouyang Feng are concentrated on one point, so the shield is directly damaged, which is the result of the damage The first warship to be destroyed for their race and Terran war. If the Yanhuang, driven by ouyangfeng before, directly broke out of the encirclement and then attacked their warships again, they might choose to avoid, but now the Yanhuang, driven by ouyangfeng, is still surrounded by them, so this space warship did not choose to avoid


    , but chose to support!!


    In addition, the warship launched a counterattack against Yanhuang when Yanhuang attacked him. Nearly a hundred streamers flew out of the warship and rushed directly at Yanhuang


    At this time, other warships began to support the attacked warship with firepower one after another. Countless streamers rushed towards Yanhuang, and Luo Yaxing and others in Yanhuang were nervous. Although they know that Ouyang Feng has a lot of life energy reserves, like the destroyed warship just now, if the energy of hitting Yanhuang at the same time is greater than the maximum strength of the shield, no matter how much energy there is, the shield will be directly smashed before it can be replenished. At that time, Yanhuang, who has lost the protection of the shield, will naturally step on it The follow-up of the former warship


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    At this time, because Ouyang Feng didn''t turn on the video, Duan Lei and others in the defensive fortress couldn''t see the scene of the battle. They could only know that Hu Tao, Wei Jiacai and Luo Yaxing had been rescued through the radar display, but because Yanhuang didn''t return immediately, and


    they stayed in the same place and moved a little, so Duan Lei and others were natural Yes, this should be the battle between Yanhuang and the enemy ship!!


    Before that, they knew something about the warship that was chasing him through the constant reports of Royal Star, but Duan Lei didn''t know that the enemy of ouyangfeng was not the space warship, but a group of people, so Duan Lei was not very nervous.


    Although it seems that the battle is not over yet, they think it''s Ouyang Feng testing the enemy''s strength, so they didn''t solve the battle quickly!! At this time, Yanhuang''s energy beam has already attacked the warship''s energy shield. Under the concentrated fire attack of so many energy beams, the warship''s energy shield vibrated violently, but it finally resisted. Although their


    energy shield was close to the limit of collapse at this time, as long as it was not completely destroyed Broken, then immediately add energy, the shield can be intact as before! Although this attack has reduced the energy reserve of this warship by nearly half, at least they have blocked the enemy''s concentrated fire attack, and as long as they give them a few more time to recharge the shield, they can block it again. As for the third time, they don''t have to worry about it. Because now they are not fighting alone, and they have their own warships. They can''t give the Terran warship the chance to attack them three times in a row. Moreover, in their view, the Terran warship has no chance to gather fire for the second time, because they have just seen that all the warships of their own people are aimed at them A Terran space warship has launched an attack! Although their attack is not as neat as the Terran warship, they will hit the target at the same time, and the attack range is not concentrated, at least every streamer can consume some of the energy of the space warship. As long as his energy is exhausted, there will be only


    destruction waiting for him!! Just when the white light on the energy shield of the attacked warship disappeared, and the creatures on the warship wanted to see what the Terran space warship would end up like, suddenly a huge warship rushed into the sky from their porthole, and then their sight was submerged by the white light again It turned out that Ouyang Feng could easily guess its intention when he saw the reaction of the warship, but Ouyang Feng continued to launch his own attack. Later, when he saw that other warships started to attack him together, Ouyang Feng still piloted the Yanhuang and flew forward


    , just when Hu Tao thought that Ouyang Feng would rely on the shape of the Yanhuang When it hit the opposite warship, Ouyang Feng suddenly pulled up the Yanhuang and flew in the front direction of the warship


    At the same time, Ouyang Feng directly fired the beam gun which was charged again after the fire just now, and the target was still the warship


    Although this second shot, because the interval between the two shots was short, most powerful beam guns were not fired because they could not be charged. Only some small and medium beam guns attacked here because of the short charging time.


    But these energy beams are enough for the warship''s energy shield, which has been consumed once. So, when ouyangfeng''s Yanhuang was flying upward, the warship, which was left behind by him, burst into pieces Moreover, as Ouyang Feng just moved directly towards this warship, he also avoided the attack of most other warships. Although the streamer from this warship to Yanhuang was borne by Yanhuang''s energy shield, Ouyang Feng was always outputting energy to the energy shield, because


    this did not bring any damage to Yanhuang!


    As soon as we met, we lost two warships within five minutes, which made Ouyang Feng''s enemies very angry. Although the Terran space warships are very large, their large size means they are easier to hit. Most of their previous attack was dodged by the Terran space warship. Although it has something to do with that they didn''t get too close to the space warship in order to maintain the encirclement, in their opinion, with the speed of their weapons, this should not happen at all!! Especially, when Ouyang Feng destroyed the second warship, he went straight up. When the two warships in front of him saw that Ouyang Feng was going to attack himself as he had just done, they hid away and let Ouyang Feng out of their


    encirclement. It''s no wonder that they, but ouyangfeng is too fierce. After the war, he just attacked two warships and killed them directly. Although they have nearly 100 warships surrounding ouyangfeng at the moment, no one wants to be the one targeted by him! Because according to


    according to the current situation, the warship he aimed at must be a dead end!! Even if the first warship was killed by underestimating the enemy, but when the second warship was destroyed by Ouyang Feng, they could see clearly that the warship''s energy shield had maximized its energy output, which was the most defensive state, but it was still bombedAs for the clansmen in the warships, of course, they don''t have to think about it. They must all hang up! Therefore, when Ouyang Feng was driving the space warship to rush up, the two warships in front of him didn''t know who the target of these Terrans was, so they simply dodged. Just before they dodged, they turned on all their warships'' guns and launched a volley at Ouyang Feng''s Yanhuang.


    In this round of volley, Ouyang Feng didn''t dodge at all. One reason is that the speed is fast. Even if he dodges, he can only dodge half at most, and he will miss the chance to break out of the encirclement!


    Now Ouyang Feng knows almost all about the fighting strength of this race. Now, it''s time to return to the defensive fortress. In addition, before returning, Ouyang Feng still has an idea in his mind, ready to have a try


    Seeing that the Terran space warships broke out of the encirclement, other warships immediately surrounded and tried to encircle the Yanhuang again. However, the huge Yanhuang, under the guidance of Ouyang Feng, was quite flexible, no less than their small warships.


    While they need to find a way to surround Ouyang Feng, they also need to guard against Ouyang Feng''s sudden attack. Therefore, it is not easy for them to really surround Yanhuang


    Ouyang Feng is driving the Yanhuang to and fro among the enemy ships. He tries to make the battlefield a little chaotic, but the other side seems to have expected this kind of tactics. No matter how Ouyang Feng makes trouble, those warships follow him closely and attack the Yanhuang constantly!


    "You three! Who is better at piloting a space warship? "


    Ouyang Feng asked three people around him while driving the space warship. After the other three people looked at each other, they all shook their heads. Only Luo Yaxing hesitated and said:


    "I''ve been driving for less than an hour, and I only know the most basic flight operation!" After hearing his reply, Ou Yangfeng was stunned. Then he reflected that these soldiers of the hope expeditionary army are driven by small fighters, and there are only a few space warships. Once they fly, they will consume a lot of money. So of course, these soldiers don''t have any chance to do flying exercises with space


    warships?


    This is the same as the captains of those civil airliners in Atlantis. Why are they so expensive? Because the cost of flying is too high, there are not many airlines going back to specially train the captain to fly!!


    "Good! Luo Yaxing, you come to me. After I leave for a while, you will fly the Yanhuang to the defensive fortress. If I don''t come back, you will drive the Yanhuang to the defensive fortress directly! "


    Ouyang Feng thought about it, then said.


    "Ah? Head! Where are you going? "


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, the three asked at the same time.


    "I''ll go to their warships and see what our enemy is this time! And if I have a chance, I''d better grab one of their warships and go back! "


    Ouyang Feng replied:


    "remember, I''ll fly back after I leave. If I can''t dodge those attacks, don''t dodge. I''ll leave enough energy for you to support the defensive fortress. As long as the energy shield is not collected by them at the same time, there''s no problem!"


    "I see! Head


    Luo Yaxing promised, and then came to Ouyang wind behind, ready to replace Ouyang wind do Yanhuang driver!!


    They didn''t persuade Ouyang Feng not to go, because in their eyes, basically as long as Ouyang Feng wants to do something, there is nothing that can''t be done. This kind of confidence is built in their hearts from the beginning of the battle of heilongqiao!! Ouyang Feng, while driving the Yanhuang to and fro among the warships, carefully observed the situation in the battlefield. During this period, he had been attacked a lot, and the opponent''s weapons were really fast enough. Therefore, Ouyang Feng could not delay any longer, because almost every second, the energy shield would bring him huge energy consumption


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    Those warships pursued Yanhuang and attacked desperately. Ouyang Feng didn''t know what kind of weapon the streamer attack they sent out belonged to. At least he had never seen it before. It was very different from their normal energy beam!


    Moreover, this streamer is also an energy attack. However, it seems that when hitting the energy shield, it consumes at least half less than the energy beam to the energy shield!


    Although the consumption is less, these streamers are too dense, and the hit rate is much higher than that of the energy beam. Therefore, Ouyang Feng''s energy consumption speed here is even faster than that of the previous battle with the fleet of cosmic ghosts!


    And Ouyang Feng can''t let them go on like this. Now Ouyang Feng has to find a way to save life and energy!!


    While Ouyang Feng was driving the Yanhuang, he was paying attention to the situation around him. It seemed that he had found a good time. Ouyang Feng drove the Yanhuang directly towards the periphery. When passing by a warship that came to intercept him, Ouyang Feng called out directly:


    "you come!"


    Then Ouyang Feng''s figure disappeared in an instant


    Luo Yaxing, who had been waiting behind him and waiting to take over the driving position, responded very quickly. As soon as Ouyang Feng''s figure disappeared, he immediately took over Ouyang Feng''s position, and his long hair immediately covered the control panel.


    Ouyang Feng before leaving, has helped Roya star to find a good angle, and Yanhuang has now left most of the local warships behind him, Roya star to do, is to continue to maintain this direction, has been flying at full speed! After Ouyang Feng left, he appeared directly under the hull of the Yanhuang space warship. Then he took out a small fighter directly from his own Xuanyuan space, then moved directly into the small fighter, and immediately started the small fighter to fly towards the nearest


    warship


    Because it was in a chaotic battlefield, and countless streamers were chasing the Yanhuang, beating the Yanhuang''s shield constantly shaking, the small fighter that Ouyang Feng was driving was not discovered by them until it was close to the warship.


    They also know that their warship''s energy shield can''t resist the direct impact of the fighter, so those warships that are closer to the warship all use firepower to support their own people. Countless streamers of light fly towards Ouyang Feng''s small fighters.


    As for the warship directly threatened by the small fighters, it launched a salvo fire directly at the small fighters. Therefore, at this moment, almost all the space around the small fighters was blocked


    "Boom!"


    In the rejected explosion Province, the small fighter driven by Ouyang Feng exploded directly and turned into a big fireball. Then, the big fireball was smashed by the following streamer and quickly dissipated!


    Due to the concentrated firepower, this small fighter has almost no remains, only the black smoke in the air, which proves that it once existed Of course, Luo Yaxing and other three people in Yanhuang also noticed this situation, but none of them was worried about Ouyang Feng. They were joking! Will their heads just drive a small fighter plane out to hit the warship, and then be destroyed in the middle of the way, with no dregs left? It''s absolutely impossible, so there''s only one possibility in this case. It''s their head that deliberately let these guys destroy this small fighter, in order to divert their sight. As for the head, of course, it''s already moved to an unknown place. They don''t want to guess against the plan of the head!!


    Guess right? No face, wrong guess? I don''t have face. I''m not good at all. I''d better seriously carry out the orders left by my head and run back to their defense fortress safely! Luo Yaxing, they guessed right. Of course, Ouyang Feng didn''t take the initiative to go out to seek death. Before the explosion of the small fighter plane, he had taken advantage of the enemy''s attention on the small fighter plane to blink directly under the warship, and then blinked again and directly into the warship. At the moment of entering the warship, Ouyang Feng finally found his own enemy. When he found his own enemy, Ouyang Feng was stunned, because in the control Hall of the warship, all of them were robots. Is it true that this time his enemy was a mechanical race??


    The appearance of these robots is similar to that of human beings, but they are two meters tall. The whole body is made of metal. There are things similar to antennas on both sides of the head. There are only two eyes on the whole face, and even no mouth. It seems strange, even ugly!!


    "No! It''s human! Guard! Kill him! "


    A voice came, Ouyang Feng immediately secretly scolded himself, no matter what enemy he killed first, how could he be stunned at this moment? As soon as the news that waiyi himself entered the warship was spread by them, there was no way to complete his plan.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Feng immediately moved to the place where he had just made the sound. Then he directly picked up Xuanyuan sword and chopped at the source of the soundThe creature that made the sound before is very strange. He doesn''t belong to humanoid creature. He looks very strange and even disgusting!!


    This creature is only about the size of a basketball. It looks like a human brain has been enlarged. It also has eyes and mouth. There are many slender tentacles under it. The sound just now comes from the mouth of this strange creature!


    This creature should be located on the control console of this warship. There are many light spots on the panel similar to the Terran warship. It seems that the way this race controls the warship is somewhat similar to the Terran. However, although the technology of this creature is very high, it seems that the individual strength is not very strong. The monster was directly split into two parts by Ouyang Feng. Then Ouyang Feng once again wielded his sword to chop a monster like him to death with the same sword, and immediately put the bodies of the two guys into Xuanyuan space.


    Because Ouyang Feng has never seen this kind of creature, he doesn''t know if his sword can kill them, so it''s safe to take his own space first!!


    At this time, the robots in the control hall all moved and rushed towards Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng quickly sensed the energy fluctuation of these robots. Then, holding Xuanyuan sword, he began to fight with them!


    Now Ouyang Feng has roughly guessed the race they met this time. Their real enemies should be the two monsters he just killed with Xuanyuan sword. As for these robots, they should be made by their race. As like as two peas of the two strange creatures, all the same robots in the hall, and even when Ouyang wind was attacked, there were still some robots, such as Ouyang, who did not see the


    of Ouyang, still operating the warship.


    Ouyang''s guess is right. The enemy they face this time is the kind of creature that looks like a brain. It''s their enemy this time - the brei!!


    The noumenon of these creatures is quite weak, even an ordinary human can easily kill them, but they are actually the most powerful race in the whole primordial star. The technology of the goblins is inferior to them! However, because of their ugly appearance, the brys never appear outside the world. Because of their advanced technology, the races around them keep away from them. Even on the original star, there is no other race that can see their own appearance.


    Originally, when they appeared in the outside world, they would have a mechanical body, but now they are in their own warships, and they didn''t expect that there was such a strange power as blink in the world, so they were seen by Ouyang Feng!


    As for the robots, they are helpers or slaves made by themselves, because these robots have no ideas of their own and only know how to carry out their orders. Just like now, after the two Bray guys found out that ouyangfeng had entered their warship, they were in a bit of a panic. So they forgot that they should give a warning to their compatriots at the first time, but let the guards directly kill him. This is also the instinct of the Bry people, because they have been seen by creatures of other races before, and all the creatures who have seen them have been killed by them without exception. That''s why they are so mysterious. They know the race they exist on the primordial star, but basically they don''t, let alone have seen them.


    Moreover, unlike the goblins, they have to rely on selling weapons, equipment and other scientific and technological products to earn energy. They don''t need to contact with any race, so they have been carrying this mysterious veil


    Now the Terran has seen both of them. Naturally, they want to kill them, and their order is to let the guards kill Ouyang Feng. Naturally, only the mechanical guards will execute the order. As for the other robots, they continue to follow the previous orders, either stay on standby, or the weapons on the operator''s spaceship continue to attack the Yanhuang. As for Ouyang Feng? They won''t listen to orders, let alone inform other warships!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    Among the Burui warships, only two of them are piloted by the Burui people, and the rest are in the charge of robots. This is because there are very few Burui people. All of them add up to less than 10000.


    They may be the most peculiar creatures on the primitive star. No matter how strange other intelligent creatures look, they are at least humanoid creatures. They have heads and limbs, and at most one more tail. Regardless of their size, they are basically of this shape. This is also the reason for the self closure of the Burui people, and their reproductive ability is quite low, because they are hermaphroditic, or in other words, their people have no gender difference, of course, they will not fall in love or form a family, and their only way of reproduction is to split up!!


    They don''t even know how the Burui people came into being. They only know that when they first had the Burui people, they had less than 5000 people, and they didn''t seem to need too much nutrients to survive.


    At that time, the creatures on the primordial star seemed to be from the stage of primitive society, and no other creatures were found around them! With the passage of time, their intelligence has become more and more developed, and they also found that every brai people can be split into two, but after the split, the two brai people can no longer be split, whether it is the split or the original ontology.


    Therefore, up to now, the total number of the Burui people has not reached 10000. Although they can''t reproduce, they have eternal life, and their consumption is very low. They can use their tentacles to draw nutrients directly from the soil, like plants. Although their individual strength is quite poor, they have high intelligence.


    They can directly use their tentacles to decompose various minerals, extract various metals, and make tools. As early as other intelligent races on the primitive star were still drinking blood, they had entered the society of science and technology! However, after walking around the camps of various races, they saw other races and realized their differences. So, these brai people simply hid in their own territory and built a magnificent city by using their robots as helpers Maybe it''s because of inferiority, or maybe it''s because their people are different from other races. If they die one, they will lose one forever. Therefore, their city is magnificent and has strong defense. Besides, they also put many metal guards around to prevent other races from approaching their city. However, due to their advanced technology, although no race in primordial star knows their names, they have a very detailed understanding of other races on primordial star, because they have nothing to do except build their own cities.


    And because they can directly extract all kinds of metals and minerals they need from the picture, although the original star is becoming more and more barren, it has little impact on the Bry people!!


    Moreover, because the number of ethnic groups is too small, the brys did not develop outside. For them, the city they built for countless years on the primitive star is their most stable home! After entering the endless tower, the brei people found that the city they had built for countless years also entered with them. Naturally, they were relieved. However, after meeting ouyangfeng''s Yanhuang and losing two warships, the brei people began to have some panic, because this


    means that they have already died four people. For other races, people''s death may not be much, but for the Bry, death is absolutely the most terrible thing. With Bry, they have only died of two people by accident, but after meeting the human race, they have died of four people in a few minutes.


    This does not include the two that they don''t know now, because those robots will only pay attention to the implementation of the orders of the Bry people, so they will never do what they are not asked to do. This is also the special purpose of the brei people to guard against these robots. Originally, they made robots with artificial intelligence, which can accomplish a lot of things independently. However, because of an accident, the robot with artificial intelligence accidentally killed a brei people, who died after the establishment of their city The first member of the Buri people in the world.


    This event caused the fear of the Bry people, so they destroyed all the robots and remade the robots they have been using now!


    This kind of robot has no artificial intelligence, only knows to carry out the orders they issue, and will never make their own decisions. In the view of the brei people, it should be the most suitable for their relatively weak race.


    But now, as a direct result, when Ouyang Feng entered their warship and killed their two people, they did not know Because at this time, Ouyang Feng''s warship was still under the control of those robots, attacking the Yanhuang, and those robots did not take any action because of Ouyang Feng''s intrusion - except for those who were ordered to attack Ouyang Feng£¡£¡


    But because they are in their own warships, each warship has only ten robots as guards. These ten robots are the private guards of the two brai people. They don''t belong to this warship! Because there are only robots on the warship who obey orders 100% except for the brei people, so there is no need to guard them. This is a guard. It''s just the two brei people who take the warship with them to do some trivial things for themselves, such as taking care of their mechanical bodies, and so on! The Bray people don''t have much combat experience, so naturally they can''t count on their robots to have superb combat skills. Especially after Ouyang Feng feels where the life energy of these robots comes from, things become more simple.


    Use your own Xuanyuan sword, insert into the body of these robots, and absorb all the life energy that provides them with power. After that, those robots will become a pile of scrap iron!!


    After that, Ouyang Feng didn''t stop his hand, but came to a robot who was operating the spaceship. Then he put his hand on its shoulder and tried to give it a command, but he didn''t get any response.


    "It seems that these robots can only be controlled by something like that strange brain!"


    Ouyang Feng thought in his heart, and then suddenly a flash of inspiration, the robot in front of him suddenly disappeared, Ouyang Feng can''t help but be overjoyed that he can take the robot directly into his own Xuanyuan space!!


    After Ouyang Feng thought about it for a moment, he immediately understood that although these robots can move, they have no life. The life energy in their bodies actually provides them with power, which is not much different from batteries.


    Therefore, in theory, these robots are actually objects, which can be included in Xuanyuan space! Ouyang Feng can''t help but secretly scold himself for being too stupid. Just now, he had to fight with these robots? What an idiot! However, after Ouyang Feng put the robot into his own space, he once tried to command it, but found that at the moment when he was put into Xuanyuan space, the life energy in his body was directly absorbed by Xuanyuan space, and the robot naturally became a pile of scrap iron!


    Because these robots are not living bodies, they can''t save their own life energy in the Xuanyuan space where they can absorb life energy!! After having this discovery, where can Ouyang Feng be polite? He just wanted to put all the robots in the control hall into Xuanyuan space, but after thinking about it, he didn''t pay attention to these robots. Instead, he quickly turned and ran out of the control Hall of the warship and made a circle in other


    places of the warship.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t know that there were only two brai people among the warships, and the others were all lifeless robots. Therefore, he had to confirm whether there were brai people in other parts of the warship.


    Because Ouyang Feng''s plan is to take away the whole warship, so of course there are no other Burui people in the warship!


    When Xuanyuan space collects intelligent creatures, if that creature resists in consciousness, it will lead to the failure of collection, which arouses the vigilance of the brei people. Once he warns other warships, he will lose such a good chance!


    Moreover, once the ability of blinking is exposed, the brys will be on guard. Ouyang Feng''s next advance may not be so smooth, because the brys can give orders to the robots. When they see the Terrans, they will give a warning immediately!! After a turn, Ouyang Feng didn''t find any Burui people, only some robots who might be responsible for repairing or maintaining the ship''s hull were busy, so he took them all into his Xuanyuan space with the fastest speed, and then returned to the control Hall of the warship! After returning to the hall, Ouyang Feng frowned and wanted to take the warship directly into his Xuanyuan space. At present, Ouyang Feng still has one of his biggest problems to solve


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    Because the energy shield of this warship is still there, if Ouyang Feng wants to bring this warship into his space, he must first cancel its energy shield. Otherwise, such a strong energy fluctuation, once entering Xuanyuan space, will most likely cause the instability of Xuanyuan space.


    Now Xuanyuan space, whether for ouyangfeng or for human beings, is very important, even if there is a little bit of security risks, ouyangfeng will never take risks!


    But Ouyangfeng, the warship, has never been piloted and doesn''t know how to turn off the energy shield. Ouyang Feng looked at the robots in the hall and frowned. Suddenly he thought of something. He quickly went to the robots and watched their operation, because Ouyang Feng suddenly thought that the robots who sent these instructions to the warships need to operate the console continuously, whether they are actions or attacks. But the energy shield is no longer needed. Now, because Ouyang Feng killed two warships and lost four clansmen, the brei people are very careful now. Each warship has its own energy shield to the maximum. Therefore, the robot controlling the shield doesn''t need to operate at all now


    , so Ouyang Feng thinks that he just needs to see which one is in front of the console Robot, no movement, should be almost!


    But after Ouyang Feng looked around, he found that it seemed that all the robots standing in front of the console had actions, constantly lighting various buttons or moving control rods on the console.


    By the way! When the two monsters were killed before, it seemed that they were also a console. Ouyang Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up and ran over. However, when he saw a lot of colorful light spots below, Ouyang Feng couldn''t help looking silly. These light spots could be controlled by the tentacles of the monster he killed. Ouyang Feng didn''t know that his hair had no effect on them.


    And although the number of these light spots is much less than that of the Terran space warships, there are at least two or three hundred. Which one controls the shield??


    Looking at the Yanhuang, who is still being pursued outside, Ouyang Feng bites his teeth and lights it directly with his hair on the light spot below. Anyway, he doesn''t know which is which, so he can order it casually!


    Ouyang Feng just lit a few times, suddenly a voice came from the console:


    "mbape! What''s the matter? "


    Ouyang Feng is startled. At the same time, he has a bad secret in his heart. It seems that he has connected the communication device with other warships. Isn''t it bad luck? Those robots are honest to stay there, but they help them to warn other warships. But this at least shows one thing, that is, his hair, like the tentacles of those two monsters, can operate these light spots. Now that the communicator is connected, no matter how Ouyang Feng reacts, he will be exposed. So Ouyang Feng shouts out: "how can the energy shield be turned off?"


    "A little bit of dark blue light!"


    The voice on the other side replied subconsciously, then immediately found that it was wrong, and quickly asked aloud:


    "no! You are human! What about mbape and mrien? "


    Ouyang Feng almost laughed when he heard that guy''s words, but he didn''t turn off the energy shield immediately. Instead, he flashed and quickly put away all the robots in the control hall. At the same time, he yelled:


    "if you want them to survive, stop attacking our warship!"


    Perhaps it is because the number of Burui people is too small, so every one of them is cherished by them. After hearing Ou Yangfeng''s words, those Burui warships who are pursuing Yanhuang actually stopped attacking.


    Ouyang Feng was stunned. In fact, he didn''t have any hope for his words. He just wanted to distract the other party''s attention, so that they wouldn''t attack their warship immediately. I didn''t expect that the brys really stopped attacking. But Their two Mu people have been killed by themselves, so it''s impossible to return them. However, Ouyang Feng doesn''t have much psychological burden on the enemies who deceive him. At least, looking at the enemies who look like a brain,


    Ouyang Feng doesn''t think he should be honest with them Although the Burui people stopped attacking, Ouyang Feng didn''t stop at all. He put all the robots into Xuanyuan space. He kept these robots and let them continue to operate the warship because he was afraid that the warship would stop suddenly and be seen as a flaw by other enemies.


    now he has exposed himself, and of course he has no such scruples.


    After collecting the robots, Ouyang Feng quickly came to the front of the console where he killed the two monsters. Then he raised his hair and pointed to the dark blue light below Among the hundreds of light spots below, there are more than a dozen dark blue ones. Now Ouyang Feng feels that it is not suitable for him to ask the speaker over there which dark blue light spot he should light. Even if he says it, it is estimated that Ouyang Feng does not really dare to believe itIs simply all the points down!! After all the dark blue light spots under Ouyang wind, the energy shield of the warship, which was floating and stagnant in the air, suddenly disappeared because the robots had been taken away. Ouyang wind suddenly appeared under the warship at the moment when the shield disappeared, and then directly brought the warship into its own space and took out a small combat aircraft The plane moved in in a flash, and then drove the plane to chase Yanhuang


    Luo Yaxing, one of the Yanhuang ships, was puzzled that the warships behind him suddenly stopped attacking, but he didn''t get Ouyang Feng''s notice, so he just ignored them and continued to fly towards the defensive fortress at full speed!!


    When Ouyang Feng put away the warship and took out the small fighter, they immediately found Ouyang Feng''s small fighter on their radar


    "What to do?"


    Luo Yaxing immediately asked, because now Yanhuang is at full speed, with the speed of small fighters, it can''t catch up with Yanhuang, so Luo Yaxing doesn''t know whether he should wait for Ouyang wind.


    Because Ouyang Feng must be in the small fighter now, that is to say, Ouyang Feng should be able to talk to them, but Roya star doesn''t know whether those warships will block the signals of the small fighter.


    "Well Or Slow down a little bit. Wait a minute? "


    Hu Tao and Wei Jiacai hesitated for a moment. They were not sure that if it was someone else, they would wait for a while. Anyway, Ouyang Feng had already said that they had enough energy to retreat back to the defensive fortress. Even if they delayed for a while, it was not a big problem.


    But now the man in that small fighter is Ouyang Feng. In their mind, even Ouyang Feng, who is driving a small fighter, should be more powerful than them. So they are not sure.


    At this moment, the communicator suddenly sounded, and Ouyang Feng''s voice came:


    "don''t worry about me! You go on! Evacuate at maximum speed! " Because of the threat just now, the enemy warships not only stopped attacking, but also reduced their speed. So now Yanhuang is about to get out of the range of their warships. Once it slows down and waits for itself, it will be overtaken by those warships, which means it can get rid of it, but it will also consume a lot of energy!


    Now that he has put the warship away, other enemy ships will no longer have any scruples, so next, they will really flee, so ouyangfeng can''t slow down Yanhuang at this time


    After hearing Ouyang wind''s words, Luo Yaxing did not hesitate any more. He drove the Yanhuang to move on, and no longer worried about Ouyang wind! After Ouyang Feng touched the communicator by mistake and asked how to turn off the shield, all the other warships knew that at least one of them had sneaked into one of their warships, and that warship naturally became their focus, and even several warships had surrounded them! As like as two peas of the warships were seen, the Ouyang, who had been swept away by the warship, saw the surprise of their own. The ship that had been submerged by human beings disappeared miraculous. Instead, it was a small Warcraft of the Terran, just like what he saw before


    .


    However, these brei people did not immediately attack the small fighter because they thought their two people were still alive. Coincidentally, they thought their people were still alive just because Ouyang Feng touched the communicator by mistake!! According to their intelligence, no matter how stupid the Terrans who sneak into their warships are, they can''t turn on their own communicators and ask them how to turn off their energy shields. That''s just too stupid. Therefore, they all think that it should be their two clans who quietly turn on their communicators


    , trying to warn them.


    As a result, it was revealed by their active voice, so their people should still be alive now, and they were taken into a certain space by the human and their warships Although the technology level of the brei people is quite high, space technology is still their forbidden area, because space attributes can not be found by separating the soil, so of course they don''t know that ouyangfeng''s space, if you want to bring in intelligent creatures, you must get permission, or that creature has died and lost its vitality


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    In this way, because of the misunderstanding, the Bray people didn''t attack Ouyang Feng''s small fighter for a moment. Of course, Ouyang Feng won''t miss this opportunity and drove the small fighter to catch up with Yanhuang.


    "What shall we do?"


    The people of the Bry people communicate with each other in the communication device. There is no clear leader among the Bry people. No matter what they encounter, the whole people come together to discuss.


    However, this gives Ouyang Feng a chance to escape, and the brei warships still follow Ouyang Feng''s small fighters and fly towards the terran base.


    Most of the resources of the Burui people are used to build their city, because they have no ambition and want to expand. In particular, their total number of people is less than 10000. Their city alone is too big for them.


    Therefore, there are not many such warships of the Bry nationality, and all of them are of this type. There is no bigger one. In the past, these warships were used as reconnaissance planes by them!!


    So now these warships are all their aircrafts. Now that Yanhuang and that small fighter are all ready to leave, the brys don''t know what to do.


    They had little contact with other races, so naturally they had no experience in this field. They could only follow Ouyang Feng and discuss how to save their companions.


    In fact, they also know that the goal of the Terran at this level is the same as that of them. They all need to kill, but the Terran wants to kill them, and they need to kill the Terran!


    So their people fall into the hands of human beings, it is estimated that it is very difficult to come back, because there is no room for peace between them. Either 60% of the people die, or 40% of them die, there is no third way to go!!


    But 40% of the population, for the Bry, is nearly 4000 people, which is totally unacceptable to them!!


    Even the death of a few people will shake the Bray people up and down, not to mention thousands of people. Therefore, the Bray people will never compromise, and the Terran people will not compromise. For them, the failure is even more terrible, because that is to directly wipe out all the people and destroy the race!!


    Therefore, there must be a war between human beings and the Bry people, and the Bry people also know this, so the final result of their negotiation is to negotiate with the human race first to see how they can save their two people. At this station, they have lost four people and can no longer die.


    No matter what, after rescuing people, they have been hiding in the city and never come out again. Anyway, they don''t believe that relying on the strength of the Terran, they can conquer their city!! As a result, the brys followed ouyangfeng all the way. They arrived at the position of the Terran defense fortress, and their actions made ouyangfeng feel very strange, because any race would not attack them just because they caught them.


    "Are the two monsters killed by themselves their leaders?" Ouyang Feng thought to himself that now he could only think of this possibility, because he didn''t know that the population base of the Burui people could not even reach 10000. In the primitive star, there was no other race that would be as small as this. Even the boar people who had been used as food and pressed hard had never been less than 100000. After returning to the defensive fortress, Ouyang Feng first threw the warship and all the robots, including the corpses of the two Buri people, to the Academy of Sciences, which is in charge of by Gu Changsheng. Although there is no need to study the genes of zombies now, there are still some scientific and technological talents in various fields. Later, ouyangfeng asked Wei Jiacai to take Hu Tao to rest, while Luo Yaxing followed him to the central control Hall of the defensive fortress. However, they didn''t immediately tell Duan Lei what happened before, because now the brei people have followed and are just outside the defensive fortress


    "Madman! They sent a robot over! "


    Ouyang Feng just took Luo Yaxing to the central control hall, Duan Lei said, and then pointed to the big screen. Outside the defense fort, there was a robot standing, which was no different from the robots that Ouyang Feng had collected before.


    Of course, the brei will not let their own people go into the Terran fortress. So after they found the Terran defense fortress, they stopped far away and sent a robot to the Terran with their communication device!


    "I''ll go out and have a look!" After thinking about it, Ouyang Feng said that he didn''t dare to put the robot in. Who knows if there will be any conspiracy here, so it''s better to go out on his own, especially if the other party only sent a robot. Ouyang Feng can put it into his own Xuanyuan space when there is a situation outside!! When Ouyang Feng went out, the robot didn''t say anything. He just gave Ouyang Feng the communication in his hand, and then turned around and left. Before, the people of the Burui nationality had called for their warship countless times, but they didn''t get any reply, so they leftThat''s the idea!


    "What race are you?"


    Ouyang Feng picked up the messenger, the first sentence is to ask each other the name of the race, don''t fight for a long time, even his enemy''s name don''t know!


    "We are the brys!"


    There''s a voice coming from the messenger, which is also the common language of the primitive star. It seems that every race can master the common language as soon as they are born. Therefore, on the primitive star, language communication is absolutely not a problem!!


    "These two men I caught are your leaders?"


    Ouyang Feng continued to ask, because at this time he also opened his own personal terminal, so although he was talking with the brei people outside, Duan Lei and they could also hear their voice.


    When the other side said the name of their race, Taiyi and Fuxi didn''t say a word. Ouyang Feng understood what the brei nationality was. It seemed that even the Terran had never heard of it, so he stopped worrying about the other side''s race!


    "Chief?" The other side''s voice seems to be a little confused, because there is no leader in the Burui nationality. Basically, each of them is equal. There is no leader who rules or has no status. So of course, there is no leader, but they know the meaning of leader.


    "No! There is no so-called leader in our brei nationality. We are all the same. Why should we distinguish the high from the low? The two people you captured are our ordinary people! "


    The voice explained.


    "No leader?" Ouyang Feng asked suspiciously, this kind of system is hard to understand in Ouyang Feng''s mind. At least, if there is no leader, who will command when fighting with other races? It''s hard to imagine that an army without a commander can work together to win a war! But of course he didn''t know that the brys had never had a war with any race. Although some races tried to attack their cities, they were basically repulsed by the army of robots sent by them. After knowing their strength, no race was willing to provoke them again. So even if there is no leader, the Bry people can safely continue their race to the present until they enter the endless tower. As for the last endless tower, whether the Bry people exist or not, even their memory has no such information. It is estimated that apart from the controller, no other


    creatures know!


    "Since they are just your ordinary people, why do you still have to save them?"


    Ouyang Feng asked. It was obvious that Ouyang Feng thought that the guys on the opposite side were cheating him, because he was afraid that he would kill their leader directly when he knew that they had their leader. As for the fact that he had killed the two, the guys on the opposite side didn''t know.


    "The number of our people is very small, less than 10000 in total!"


    The Buri people on the opposite side are very honest, probably because they don''t have much contact with the outside world, and there is no deception within them, so this guy directly told the truth:


    "therefore, every one of our people is very important to us. In the previous battle with you, we have lost four people, so we can''t lose more £¡¡±


    "You have less than ten thousand people?"


    Ouyang Feng asked in surprise.


    "Yes! Our race is very special. We don''t age, we don''t die, we have endless life, but we also can''t reproduce. So, if we die, there will be one less! "


    The other party answered honestly and immediately asked:


    "what conditions do you need? To return our people to us? "


    "Give it back to you? I''m sorry! We can''t give your people back to you! "


    Ouyang wind passage:


    "you should know the rules in the endless tower. We human race must take you Bree, right? We must reduce your number to less than 60 percent, that is to say, you must die at least 4000 people before we can go to the next level! "


    "But! Why don''t you go down? "


    "We feel that there is a big loophole in this endless road! You can use it! "


    "Big hole?" Ouyang Feng was stunned. He didn''t know that there was a loophole in the endless road?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    "Yes! That''s time! "


    The Burui people continued:


    "when we entered here, we really got the message that we needed to win each other, but we didn''t hear that there was a time limit?"


    "So! As long as you release our people, we promise that we will not attack you, and you can live here. Anyway, primordial star has nothing. It''s similar to here! "


    "If you don''t have enough resources, we can still support you. In a word, our two ethnic groups can live here all the time without interfering with each other. Isn''t that good? Isn''t it different from the original star? "


    Ouyang Feng was stunned when he heard the words of the Bray people. Why didn''t he think that there was such a big loophole in the endless road?


    All the time, they have been thinking about how to reduce the number of the guardian race, complete their task of the Terran race, so as to enter the next level, but no one has ever proposed that there is no limit on the time to complete the task. What the brei people say is really a method. The environment here is almost the same as that of the original star. They have nothing. But ouyangfeng has enough supplies? Even if they don''t have to go outside to reclaim wasteland to grow food, they can be self-sufficient just by relying on the defense fortress transformed by goblins.


    Is This is the way to break the game??


    Ouyang Feng thought in his heart, and then he said directly to the communicator:


    "wait a minute, we''ll discuss it!"


    Hearing ouyangfeng''s words, the Burui people are also very happy. Since ouyangfeng said so, it means that he would consider his suggestion. If he adopted it, it would be a great good thing for the Burui people.


    What the brys said just now is right. For them, it is the same as the original star, and even safer than the original star. As for the materials they need, as long as there is soil, the brys can develop. This is determined by their racial talent!


    The racial talent of the human race is their hair, and the racial talent of the Bray race is their tentacles. Their tentacles not only have the function of human hair, but also have the ability to extract various elements from the soil, so that they can survive as long as there is soil!!


    After 20 years in the endless tower, they have already detected that the space is vast. At least they don''t see the end of the space. Therefore, it is a blessed place for them. If there is no Terran, it will be more perfect.


    Even if there is one more ethnic group, they can accept and even supply some materials for the ethnic group. As long as they can keep friendly with each other, it is enough for them! At first, they planned to destroy the Terran by relying on their own technology, because the voice did not say what they would get when they successfully eliminated more than 60% of the Terran and completed the guard task. Therefore, they just thought that if they guarded the space, then the space would be theirs, and no one would disturb them any more.


    This is their ideal paradise!! It has to be said that due to little contact with the outside world, the brai people are still simple even though they are smart. They like to live in their ideal world. Just like now, after Ouyang Feng said that they should consider it, they think that the Terrans should accept their conditions, and then they live in this space with good neighborliness.


    Because they are afraid of death, they also think that the same is true of Terrans. Maybe this is the so-called summer bug can''t talk about ice? After carefully looking at the communicator in his hand, and then putting it into Xuanyuan space, Ouyang Feng returned to the defensive fortress. He didn''t really want to consider the conditions proposed by the brei people, but wanted to discuss with Duan Lei. It was


    not for any other purpose to leave such a loophole in the endless road!! If not, Ouyang Feng would not choose to live here. Although the Terran defense fortress enables them to be self-sufficient, the environment here is too bad, and it is not suitable for human survival at all. If it is just for the sake of survival, Ouyang Feng thinks that life like that is totally unnecessary, so it''s better to fight together!!


    "Everybody! Did you all hear that guy? "


    Just after returning to the central control hall, Ouyang Feng directly asked:


    "why is there such a loophole in endless road? Didn''t set a time for us to finish the task? Can we just drag on and live here? "


    "Madman! You don''t want to live in a place like this for the rest of your life? "


    Tang Haotian asked.


    "Of course not!"


    Ouyang Feng shook his head and said:


    "I was thinking, is there any mystery in it?"


    All along, there is a thorn in Ouyang Feng''s heart, that is the Kali people!!


    Although the Kali launched a sky fire on Atlantis, making Ouyang wind their home directly into the end of the world, but really speaking, the Kali saved the Terran on Atlantis!Without them, the Terrans on Atlantis would not be able to improve their strength, and there would be no apocalypse. Of course, it is impossible to build the base!


    But the ghosts and devours of the universe will definitely find them. Even if they do not appear in their generation, they will certainly appear at some time in the future, no matter whether the Kali people are heading for their planet or not.


    Because the mission of the Devourer is to find the Terran, and the ghost of the universe is to try every means to destroy the Terran inheritance in the outside world!


    If Atlantis did not experience the end of the world, and human beings did not gradually become strong in the suffering and tempering of the end of the world, then when the devourer and the cosmic ghost appeared on their planet, they would only be lambs to be slaughtered!! In particular, when the hope base was established, killing and destroying three small schools helped a lot, not to mention the Kali''s optical transmission system, and also saved Ouyang Feng''s life. If Ouyang Feng had died under the two missiles launched by the equation, I don''t know if the Terran could enter the endless


    tower.


    Or, even if you enter the endless tower, it''s just the role of a guardian, staying on your own floor, waiting for the slaughter of other races!!


    Let''s not say anything else. After entering the endless tower, the strongest fighting power of the Terran is the hope expeditionary army composed of the Terrans of Atlantis, which can show how important the Apocalypse dagger, which was brought to Atlantis by the Kali, is to the Terran! Because the predecessor of the hope expeditionary army is the hope of the hope base and the soldiers guarding the two legions! They all grew up from the initial enhancement potion to the evolution potion with countless battles. If they didn''t have them, just relying on the primitive star and the Terran on the parent star, I''m afraid they would encounter failure in the first level of the goblins


    Therefore, in a sense, Kali is the benefactor of the whole human race. Because of them, the human race can come here all the way, but here, Kali is destined to become the enemy of the human race.


    Let a race be strong, and then kill its own people. I''m afraid this is beyond the imagination of the blue eyed old man of Kali. However, even if there is no human race, there will be other races to open the endless road. The difference is only time.


    However, Ouyang Feng felt that when he really saw the Kali people, he certainly couldn''t fight them!!


    Now, it seems that things have taken a turn. It is reasonable to say that there should be no loopholes in the endless road, because there are few rules in the endless road, and the less rules there are, the less loopholes there will be. But there is no time limit, which is really a big loophole, because Ouyang Feng has learned from the controller that the endless road has been opened many times. If they really don''t leave this time, they will live here forever, neither go down, nor let them


    fail, what will they do??


    Duan Lei lowers his head to meditate. He also knows that Ouyang Feng''s mind is for the Kali people, but Duan Lei can''t imagine what the meaning of this loophole is


    East emperor Taiyi and Fuxi are also thinking. They also know that this place is not suitable for human survival, but if this can make the human race continue, it is not unacceptable for them!


    "Maybe This is not a loophole! "


    Duan Lei suddenly said:


    "most of us are ordinary people, and their life span If the delay is too long, when they die naturally, they will also be included in the death figures. Although we can take fertility measures to make up for these deaths, but.... "


    Duan Lei looked up at Ouyang Feng:


    "the rule says that the death toll exceeds 60% of the total number of people entering the endless road! That is to say, this number is based on the number of people who have entered the endless road. If the number of people who died exceeds this number, they will be judged as failure! " "Although you can use life energy to enhance the strength of the Terran, but There is no place for you to replenish your life energy. Therefore, although there is a loophole, we can''t use it at all! Maybe it can be delayed for a hundred years, but for those living


    things, maybe it''s just a flick of the finger, they don''t care at all! "


    "I''m sorry! Your proposal - we refuse! " Hearing Duan Lei''s words, Ouyang sighed, then took out his communicator and said to it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    "Why?"


    The voice of the Bray people is very surprised. They don''t seem to understand why the Terran people refuse such a way of having the best of both worlds??


    "Because our human life is less than 100 years..."


    Ouyang Feng said, with a sad tone. Although these human beings who can only live for 100 years do not include him, he suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    In the Terran, there is no awakening Terran talent, accounting for the vast majority, more than 90 percent! These people follow them, even if they can smoothly pass through the endless road and climb the endless tower, but for them, what is the meaning of this?


    The endless road is so long. Maybe it will be the day when we reach the top. Some people are already in their old age. Is it really so important for them to climb the endless tower?


    Perhaps, if they are the ones who can make the choice today, they should choose to agree to the Bry''s suggestion, stay here and spend the rest of their lives in peace with them. Anyway, they will only be in a hurry for a hundred years. Why work so hard?


    "Then..."


    The bri obviously didn''t expect that the life of the Terran was only so short, because the life of the intelligent race on the primitive star was quite long, and the worst was more than 10000 years.


    How do they know that the current human race is no longer the original human race. After losing their racial talent, the life span of the human race has shrunk dramatically. For ordinary people, a hundred years is already life


    "All right! You don''t have to say it! Go to war! We have to go through this floor! In addition, I killed your two people when I entered your warship


    Ouyang Feng is not in a good mood now, so he no longer talks with the brei people and tells the truth directly. Since he wants to fight after all, it''s better!!


    After hearing ouyangfeng''s words, the brai people seemed very angry and began to denounce ouyangfeng and human beings, but obviously their vocabulary was very poor. They had no other tricks except that the human race was mean and that the human race was a liar. Listening to their scolding, Ouyang Feng got angry in his heart, moved out in a flash, drove the Yanhuang and rushed up. Duan Lei was shocked and immediately pressed the emergency alarm. Then, both Tang Haotian and the hope expeditionary army boarded their own


    space warships and small fighters at the fastest speed, and then flew out of the defense fortress one after another to prepare for the attack Join the fight.


    The mood of the brai people before can be described as ups and downs. Originally, they thought they could successfully save their own people, and then they reached an agreement with the human race and signed a bilateral friendship treaty. Then they could live happily in this paradise.


    But they didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, the ending would be like this. When they saw the yellow boat driven by ouyangfeng rushing out, the Bray people were also angry. It was clear that you were unreasonable. How could you still be angry?


    The innocent brai feel aggrieved, but they did not think that after entering the endless tower, they have become enemies from the moment they met with the Terran. It has nothing to do with right or wrong, and there is no difference between justice and evil. They are both just for survival. When Ouyang Feng was driving the Yanhuang to attack the brei people, the brei people were also aroused. One was that they felt cheated. The other was that Ouyang Feng lied to them when he said that their people had been killed by him for a long time. It must be that they felt that the method they recommended was not good £¡£¡


    The brai people have no tricks and are afraid of death, but that doesn''t mean they don''t have a temper. Therefore, a war with some inexplicable reasons begins in such a muddle


    Ouyang Feng didn''t have any stinginess this time. He had been worried about the Kali people before. Now, after a hope that there would be a turn for the better was dashed, all of them broke out.


    With the energy shield fully open, he dodges the attack of the brei and looks for fighter planes. Once he seizes the opportunity, Ouyang Feng will keep an eye on a warship and fight to death. Basically, two sets of fire can kill a brei warship


    After ouyangfeng destroyed three Burui warships, the Terran reinforcements also arrived, and seven space warships joined at the same time, which made the Burui people who were preparing to fight with the Terran finally wake up! They didn''t expect that Terran had space technology? Otherwise, how could there be so many huge warships hidden in that defensive fortress? Did the Terran deceive them by saying that they should consider their suggestions? In fact, they are preparing warships and leaving them all here?


    At this time, there is no problem of unified wisdom. When we besieged Luo Yaxing or Ou Yangfeng, it was ok, because there were few enemies and we didn''t need anyone to direct us. We rushed up and killed them! But not now. The Terran space warship is almost a defensive fortress. At the same time, a large group of small fighters are also coming towards them. Some of the brys feel that they should run away, some feel that they should continue to fight, and they all show themselves with their warshipsCome on.


    If you want to retreat, you can turn the warships around and run towards the way you come. If you want to fight, you can rush into the small fighters. The big ones have shields, but the small ones don''t, right? Anyway, you should kill two Terrans first and take revenge on your own before you go back?


    Therefore, at the moment of engagement, the Bry warships were directly divided into two parts, a small part of which rushed up directly, and most of the other warships turned around and ran Later, the brys themselves found that they didn''t seem to agree, but when the Terrans came suddenly, they didn''t have time to make a decision, because they thought the Terrans would compromise and didn''t discuss what they would do if there was a battle. Now they start to make a decision, obviously


    there is no time.


    You can''t have a pre war meeting with all these warships while staring at the Terran attack, can you?


    However, more chaos is still to come, because the brys are a very united race, otherwise they would not have developed to the present state without a unified leadership at all.


    So the warships that were ready to leave immediately turned around and came back to rescue them when they saw that some of their own people were rushing towards the Terran. All those warships that were rushing towards the Terran just chose to return, so all of a sudden, the formation of the Bry was in a mess


    Almost all of the brai people don''t know whether they should retreat or fight with the Terrans!! In fact, according to the current strength of the brys, they are still able to fight against the Terrans. After all, the Terrans'' space warships are less than double digits. Although their warships are small, the number is nearly 100, and their performance is quite superior. Moreover, the Terrans'' big killer defense fortress has not joined the battle.


    If one of the brai people can stand up at this time, even if they shout, it is estimated that the other brai people will immediately follow his orders, no matter they fight or retreat, then they will still fight this battle.


    Naturally, the Burui have their own battle formation, so whether they fight or withdraw, as long as their actions are unified, things will turn for the better. Whether they fight together or retreat together, they at least know what they should do.


    But the problem is that these people of the Buri nationality have no such consciousness at all. They are all waiting for someone to make a decision, whether to fight or retreat. No one ever thought about making this decision. As a result, the warships that just came back found that the warships that rushed up had begun to retreat, but the warships that were just about to retreat found that their people had come back again. They were confused whether they should fight or retreat, so they simply picked one warship to fight, at least they had something to do.


    In fact, now they all want to retreat quickly, even if the pilots of those warships rushed up because of the blood gas surge, but now they see that other warships are fighting, and they can''t retreat themselves, so they have to start the scuffle with a stiff head!! The Terran warships and fighters naturally have a clear goal. They are here to fight. In particular, I heard that there are very few brai people, less than 10000, or less than 4000 according to the proportion. Even if there are only two people in one of the nearly 100 warships, if


    all of them stay, they will finish almost one twentieth of their duties It''s time to Knowing that the other side''s shield is powerful, Tang Haotian and Lu Feng are both two warships that gather fire on each other''s warships. However, because the brei warships are still in chaos, they can''t form an effective attack on the Terran warships at all. As soon as the battle starts, it will be a one-sided situation


    After the loss of more than 20 warships, the brai people have finally begun to stabilize, because they have lost so many warships, and now they are mixed with the Terrans. It is basically difficult for them to evacuate. Now they have to bite their teeth and fight hard!


    However, after all the decisions were made to fight, the situation of the war was pulled back a little bit by the brei people. The originally swaying and confused brei people seemed to have suddenly found their target. The warships finally stopped flying back and forth, but began to consciously merge and slowly gather together And at this time, because of the recovery of the brys, the Terrans finally began to have casualties


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    Although the Bray warships are small in size, their energy shields are quite strong, and their performance is very good, and their flexibility can even catch up with the small fighters. Therefore, when these Bray people really enter the state of war, the small fighters on the battlefield feel a lot of pressure.


    With the continuous sound of explosions, more than a dozen small fighters have been destroyed by the brei warships. The pilots of these small fighters are not only soldiers of the hope expeditionary army, but also new humans from the primitive star. I hope the soldiers of the expeditionary army don''t have to say much. Because they came into contact with small fighters early, they not only practiced a lot in peacetime, but also experienced countless wars. Therefore, they are very comfortable at this time. Although the streamer speed of the Bry warships is very fast, they are ready, especially in the chaotic period of the former Bry warships Time, let the hope expeditionary army have a process to adapt to their fighting rhythm, so I hope the expeditionary army has no casualties at the moment.


    But the new humans from primordial star are not good. Although there are small fighters on primordial star, due to the lack of resources, the frequency of small fighters is quite low, so there are not many people who have contact with small fighters. In addition, there are few wars on primordial stars. Therefore, although these new humans of primordial stars have high strength and have always retained the talent of the human race, they can use their hair more freely than the expeditionary army, but they are not as good as flying fighters.


    In particular, they are driving super fast small fighters. If they have a little hesitation in the battle, they may be destroyed. Even a few small fighters directly hit the Bry warships and directly destroyed.


    Although this can also bring losses to the brei warships, it is definitely not the way Ouyang Feng likes to attack. Therefore, when he saw that more than a dozen small fighters had crashed, he immediately ordered all the other fighters to withdraw from the battlefield except the expeditionary army!! Although this order is to reduce the loss of those new human beings, it is undoubtedly a humiliation for the soldiers. However, because they are fighting now, those new human pilots from the second Legion dare not disobey their orders at all, and all of them return to their motherships or defensive fortresses.


    In fact, the original purpose of the small fighters was to interfere with the Bray warships. Because of their shields, the small fighters basically can''t really cause damage to them, unless they directly collide with each other.


    As a result, the main output of this battle is still the space warships. After the withdrawal of the new humans from the primordial star, due to the lack of more than half of the small fighters on the battlefield, it suddenly becomes much more empty. But in this way, the soldiers of the hope expeditionary army become more active. Many hope expeditionary army even make the appearance of directly hitting the Bry warships, and directly rush to the Bry warships. After entering their energy shield, they directly adjust the aircraft and fly in the energy shield close to their warships, so as to shoot at them On the contrary, their streamer was absorbed by the Bray warships and consumed a lot of their own energy


    The primitive star''s new human fighters, who were forced to withdraw, were still a little resentful. But when they saw this scene, they began to feel ashamed. They suddenly found that without them, the Terrans on the battlefield had more initiative.


    Especially those who hope that the expeditionary soldiers'' quick response and flexible response on the battlefield make them feel that they are not a little different from the expeditionary soldiers who are known as the strongest Terran Legion.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself too much!"


    Seeing the expressions of these new humans, Duan Lei, who also stayed in the defensive fortress, said with a smile:


    "in the endless tower we have been through before, small fighters only appeared as reconnaissance planes and did not take part in the battle. Therefore, you have never had any chance to take part in the air war. As soldiers, you should know that only in the real battlefield, can the military take part in the air war Growth. "


    "It is true that there is a gap between you and the hope expeditionary force, but this gap is not caused by your personal reasons, but by you It''s different from the growth environment of the hope expeditionary army! "


    "The hope expeditionary army, starting from the earliest Guard Corps and hope corps, has come to the present day step by step. It has gone through countless battles, countless baptisms of blood and fire to become such an absolute elite soldier." "Many of them have not been able to come here. Instead, they have become names and numbers, which can only be our memory. These soldiers who are still alive are still able to have an almost instinctive sense of danger, so they can survive in the battles again and again!" "Now you see that they seem to be very powerful and beautiful, but you don''t know that if it is possible, none of us would like to be like this, because the appearance of each such soldier means that there are more than two compatriots who fought side by side with him at the beginning, but they are falling forwardOn my way... "


    "That''s right!"


    Fuxi also sighed: "at the beginning, when they experienced the first air battle, I went through it with them. That time, they were almost the same as you now, and their opponents were the ghosts of the universe, and the battlefield was also in the space. At the beginning, they were also called the hope army. In that battle, we lost too many soldiers. Their combat effectiveness is at the cost of blood and life... "


    Hearing Duan Lei and Fuxi''s words, those new humans of the primitive star look at the hope expeditionary army again. They are no longer envious and envious, but respectful Although the fighting lasted for a while, the Burui people returned to the state of war, but they had lost too many people before, plus the fear of death of the Burui people, and this was the first time in their history that they had experienced so many people''s deaths, so the Burui people could not exert their full strength at this time.


    When there were only more than a dozen brei warships left in the battlefield, another brei cried out in fear in the communication device:


    "don''t fight, fight any more, we all have to die here! Withdraw... "


    After saying this, the brai people, regardless of other people, directly controlled their warships, fled the battlefield and flew to the direction of their city


    With him taking the lead, other brei warships also began to withdraw. However, four warships trapped in the Terran siege failed to escape and were directly destroyed in the air, giving off brilliant sparks


    In this battle, the Terrans made statistics afterwards. In addition to the two warships that Ouyang Feng destroyed and the captured warship, the Terrans destroyed 87 brei warships. If two brei people in each warship were counted, that would be 174 enemies.


    Although this is a victory in the first battle, the number of enemies killed is obviously much different from their tasks. In addition, the Terran has also damaged more than a dozen new humans in this battle.


    After seeing the brei''s warship escape, Ouyang Feng didn''t give up. He moved out the Yanhuang directly. After putting it away, he replaced it with a small fighter plane and chased it up. At the same time, he yelled in the messenger:


    "you all stay and clean the battlefield. After that, he reorganized the team and selected a group of air fighters. I''ll go to find out where their hometown is You wait for my news. After you find their old nest, we will go directly to take away their old nest! "


    After this battle, Ouyang Feng''s depression doesn''t seem to have been completely vented. It seems that he wants to solve the problem of brei nationality in this layer as soon as possible and go to the next layer as soon as possible! Because our radar can''t find the brei warships in advance, Ouyang Feng decides to find the brei''s home by himself this time. Now they have their warships to lead the way. Although they can''t catch up with the brei warships by relying on the speed of small fighters, they want to get rid of Ouyang Feng''s small warfare because they are in the air It''s not so easy, either.


    In addition, when the warships retreated, they all fled directly in the same direction without hesitation. Ouyang Feng could basically conclude that the brei''s home was in that direction


    Tang Haotian and others, who originally wanted to pursue together, stopped immediately after hearing Ouyang Feng''s order, then landed and began to clean the battlefield!!


    Although it is impossible for the destroyed warships to remain intact, and even some of the warships that have been collected by fire are not in good shape, the fragments on the ground should still be useful, especially the Bray warships, which look very good, so of course they should collect these metals.


    There are basically no resources in the endless tower. Except for the Bry, other races have been able to rely on their own resources!! On this side, they are cleaning the battlefield, while on the other side, ouyangfeng stares at the warships fleeing from the brys and follows them closely. It seems that the brys have no means of anti tracking, or they think that in this endless tower, no matter how they hide, the Terrans can find them in the end. In addition, the brei people have great confidence in the city they are trying their best to build. They ignore Ouyang Feng''s tail hanging behind them and fly all the way to their own city


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    When the city of Bu Rui nationality appeared in Ouyang Feng''s sight, Ouyang Feng took a breath of air-conditioning!


    Don''t the brys say they have less than 10000 people? How can there be such a big city?? Not to mention the 10000 small brei people, this city just looks at the above ground part, enough to live in a billion people!!


    At this time, Duan Lei, they also saw the city of the Bry people through the screen, and they were also shocked by this magnificent city!!


    This is a huge city, with the highest building in the center as the center. It is built in a circular shape, with the height decreasing from the inside to the outside. Its shape is a bit like a circular pyramid! It''s just that the pyramid is a little bigger.


    After the warships entered the city, Ou Yangfeng hesitated for a moment, and then drove a small fighter plane to the city. Anyway, the brei people must have known about his arrival, so he didn''t have to hide his whereabouts


    However, Ouyang Feng was quite cautious when he was close to the city. Not only was the direction of the small fighter plane erratic, he was ready to move out at any time!!


    Just looking at the appearance of the city, you can see that the city is definitely not simple. Although Ouyang Feng does not know that the strongest place of the Burui people is the defense of the city, he is still ready to run for his life at any time


    Sure enough, in the process of Ouyang Feng approaching the city, before reaching the maximum range of the small fighters, countless streamers flew directly out of the city and rushed at Ouyang Feng''s small fighters. Moreover, the speed of these streamers is faster than that of those streamers on the warship. At such a long distance, Ouyang Feng didn''t have time to make any reaction. He quickly moved out of the fighter plane in a blink, and then in the explosion of the fighter plane, Ouyang Feng moved several times in succession, far away from the city Ouyang Feng, who escaped by chance, first reported to Duan Lei that he was safe, and then looked at the distant city. He felt some lingering fear. Just now, because he suddenly felt a huge danger coming, he immediately moved out of the fighter plane. If he moved after seeing the streamer attack,


    I''m afraid Ouyang Feng is dead now


    I can''t imagine that the city of the Bry people is much more terrifying than their warships!! Of course, Ouyang Feng doesn''t know. This is because the brei people always pay attention to defense and don''t like to take the initiative to attack, because they don''t need to plunder, and they don''t need more territory. Therefore, those warships are only made by them in the early days to detect primitive stars. Compared with their cities, they are far from each other!


    The weapons on the warship are the technology of the brei people. I don''t know how many thousands of years ago. They haven''t been updated. I didn''t expect that they almost left Ouyang Feng here


    After destroying Ouyang Feng''s small fighters, there are still a lot of streamers attacking Ouyang Feng in the city, but because Ouyang Feng is blinking all the way out of the fighter, he is not hurt!


    Looking at the city in the distance, Ouyang Feng suddenly feels that it seems very difficult for them to complete the killing task at this level Let''s not say that there are other defenses in this city, even the weapons that destroyed his small fighters just now are enough to make them unable to enter the city. If these brys never come out again, the Terrans basically have no way to kill them, and they can''t find any chance.


    !! At this time, Duan Lei is repeatedly watching the video of Ouyang Feng''s small fighter destroyed before, because Ouyang Feng has been connecting the video system of the small fighter with the defensive fortress, so the pictures before being destroyed are sent back to the defensive fortress. After knowing that Ouyang Feng is OK, Duan Lei naturally wants to know what happened before What''s the matter? After playing more than ten replays repeatedly, Duan Lei sighed softly, and Lu Feng''s face was not pretty! Because they found through slow play that the large streamer that had been shot at the small fighters before, not to mention the small fighters had no time to react at all, even if they could react


    it was difficult to escape.


    Because those streamers directly cover an area near the small fighter. If Ouyang Feng had no blink ability, he could not escape even jumping! Will also die under the streamer coverage attack!


    Among the Terrans, it seems that Ouyang Feng is the only one who can blink. That is to say, it is lucky that Ouyang Feng was driving that small fighter before. If anyone was replaced, he would be dead.


    Maybe if you put on a space warship with energy shield, you can support it for a while, but what''s the use? Duan Lei, they don''t believe that this city will have no energy shield.


    Moreover, just now Ouyang Feng was driving a small fighter to approach the city, and there were so many attacks in the city. It seems that the opponent''s energy must be sufficient. If you want to rely on them to consume their energy, it should not be feasible to solve them


    For a moment, all the people in the defensive fortress fell into thinking, they want to come up with a way to break through the city''s defense!


    As for Ouyang Feng, since he had nothing to worry about before, he naturally didn''t have to worry about him. After being on guard, Ouyang Feng, who has blink ability and a lot of life energy, is basically hard to be killed.Ouyang Feng did not return immediately. He took out a small fighter again. After half a circle, he set the autopilot and let the small fighter fly towards the city of the Bry nationality.


    The small fighter plane was shot down again at a distance close to the city, while Ouyang Feng continued to test in a different direction. After losing four small fighters, Ouyang Feng finally gave up. He has found that these streamers are emitted from the ring buildings in the city. That is to say, no matter which direction they attack the city, they are facing the same firepower. Ouyang Feng doubts that these ring buildings are actually the emitters of streamers, and they should share energy in all directions.


    After thinking about it carefully, Ouyang Feng found that the Terrans had no way to break through the city, even at the cost of casualties.


    The only feasible way is to drive the Yanhuang by yourself, directly use the energy shield to cover the city''s attack, and then try to break it. This seems to be the only way, but it has a great risk.


    Because One is that it needs to consume a lot of life energy. If the city can be destroyed successfully, it''s OK. If it fails, then the Terran really can''t organize another attack.


    In addition, this must be under the condition that the streamer fire collection attack of the city will not exceed the endurance limit of Yanhuang''s energy shield, so that Ouyang wind can resist the attack of the city by consuming energy. Otherwise, the first fire collection will break the shield, and Yanhuang will be abandoned.


    So this method, Ouyang Feng can only take this as the last way, now can''t choose to do it!!


    Ouyang Feng landed on the ground, a little bit closer to the direction of the city, because now there is no good way to break through the city, so Ouyang Feng can only hope that he can closely observe to see if he can find any breakthrough.


    Anyway, he has a blink. If you are more careful, there should be no problem


    Ouyang Feng dug a hole in the ground directly to hide his body. When he was close to the city, he carefully looked out at the city in front of him and estimated the distance.


    Ouyang Feng''s nerves are all taut. Now, as long as he neglects a little, he may be discovered by the brei people in the city. Even if there is a blink, Ouyang Feng may fall here. Fortunately, ouyangfeng has space, so he doesn''t carry any weapons or any metal products. And since he has reached the level 11 peak, he can block the life energy in his body without any leakage. Therefore, neither metal detector nor life detector can find ouyangfeng.


    If they want to find ouyangfeng, they can only rely on their own eyes, which undoubtedly makes ouyangfeng''s action much more convenient


    About a kilometer away from the edge of the city, Ouyang Feng, in order to be more secure, dug down again to keep himself away from the ground, and then continued to dig forward.


    However, after about 50 or 60 meters away from the edge of the city, Ouyang Feng did not dare to dig any more. He felt that there must be an alarm device on the edge of his city, even underground. If he went further, he would expose himself.


    So Ouyang Feng began to dig up, and then came out to observe. He didn''t know what materials were used to build the Burui City, and Ouyang Feng didn''t know if he would set off an alarm when he dug under the city wall from here.


    It should be a good idea to enter the city from the underground, but before that, we need to carry out a test!!


    Looking at the tunnel he dug out, Ouyang Feng suddenly had an idea. He took out his communicator and said: "Leizi! Let the forest stand Forget it, you wait for me, or I''ll go back. I think I should have a good way to help us conquer this city! " Later, Ouyang Feng returned to the ground along the tunnel he dug, took out a small fighter and flew towards the Terran fortress


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    When Ouyang Feng returned to the Terran fortress, he went directly to the central control hall, and the first thing he looked for was linli:


    "Linli, gather your group of mice, I''ll put them into Xuanyuan space, and then dig a hole!"


    Ouyang Feng said to Lin Li, then turned to Duan Lei and explained to them:


    "if we can''t get in the air, we''ll go underground, just like the way we used to deal with goblins, we''ll dig a tunnel to get in! But now I don''t know if they have any underground monitoring or defense system, so I''ll take Lin Li to have a try. "


    "If his mouse can dig out enough tunnels for us to enter, I''ll contact you. You should be ready at home first!"


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Duan Lei and others nodded. Now they have no other good way, so they have to let Ouyang Feng have a try! At this time, Lin Li had already reached the outside of the defensive fortress. His rat army was usually scattered in the defensive fortress, but the ground was full of rats. After all, it was not a pleasant thing, so generally after reaching each floor, the rats ran directly to


    outside, dug some underground caves to live in, and were able to bear the burden Any guard task around the defensive Fort!


    When Lin Li got outside, he called all the rats together, while Ouyang Feng came out directly, took the rats into Xuanyuan space, drove a small fighter plane, took Lin Li with him, and went back to the tunnel he had dug out before.


    "Let''s go! Let your mouse dig in first. If it can reach the center of the city, then enlarge the tunnel! "


    Ouyang Feng put all the mice outside and said to Lin Li.


    "Good!"


    Lin Li nodded, then waved his hand, and all the mice dug directly into the ground, heading toward the bottom of the city of the Burui nationality


    "Go in!"


    When the first mouse crossed the wall of the Burui city underground, Lin liyixi immediately informed Ouyang Feng, but immediately his face changed:


    "no! That guy lost touch with me all of a sudden! "


    Ouyang Feng was stunned because he knew that if the summoner lost connection with him, it meant that the summoner had died


    "There are defenses underground?"


    Ouyang Feng frowned, then said:


    "go on! Go in more! "


    "Good!"


    Lin Li nodded and then continued to wait. However, after more than 20 minutes, Lin Li gently shook his head and said:


    "some of the successful ones have been dug in, and the mortality rate is about two-thirds!"


    Let your mice try to show up in the city and kill the Bray people! "


    Ouyang Feng sighed and said that he knew that his plan to enter the city from the underground was in vain. Apart from that, Ouyang Feng could not let the Terrans take risks just because of the two-thirds of the death rate.


    Now he''s pinning his hopes on the mice. The single strength of the Bray people is very poor. If the mutant mice find the Bray people, it doesn''t seem to be a big problem to kill them.


    "Well!"


    Lin Li nodded. Although the army of rats had died a lot, Lin Li was not too distressed. The reproductive capacity of rats was stronger than that of boars. Even if more than half of them died, it would not be long before they could recover!


    Under the control of the forest, the rat army soon entered the city of the brei people. They came out of the ground one after another, and then wantonly attacked any creature they saw.


    Because mice don''t know what the Bray people are looking for. Anyway, they are in the Bray city. It''s right to kill them as long as you see the activity!! However, the attack of the rat army was not smooth. Ouyang Feng didn''t know that the brai people had a pair of mechanical bodies to protect themselves, because he suddenly appeared in the warships at that time. In order to control the warships, the two brai people didn''t enter their "armor". So Ouyang Feng didn''t have a chance to see them enter their own armor, and the shape of their armor was not much different from those of the robots, so even though he saw their two pieces of armor at the beginning, Ouyang Feng also took them away as robots standing there in a daze because he had no task!!


    Therefore, when the rat army appeared in the city of the Bry people, all the creatures they met were robots. Although the mutant mice had been strengthened, they were still powerless and could not bite the alloy used by the Bry people to make robots.


    "Alas! no way! No result at all


    When the rat army entered the city for a while, Lin Li shook his head and said, "the city is full of robots, and the rats can''t bite their bodies!"


    "Alas! Take it back! "


    Ouyang sighed. It seems that if you want to find another way, this road won''t work!!


    Lin Li immediately called back his army of mice. When the army of mice was all taken back, Ouyang Feng was even more depressed. After such an experiment, Lin Li''s mice actually lost more than half!After taking Lin Li back to the defensive fortress, Ouyang Feng talked about the process, and then looked at the crowd:


    "let''s think about it again and see what else we can do!" Leaning close to Ouyang Feng, Liu wanting holds Ouyang Feng''s arm in one hand and touches the head of Rourou lying on the side in the other hand. She has been listening to Ouyang Feng''s story before. When Ouyang Feng said that everyone would continue to talk about the way, Liu wanting suddenly seems to think of something. She looks up at Ouyang Feng and asks, "wind! You said before that the rat army couldn''t get any results because it couldn''t bite the Bray robots, and then you asked the rat king to withdraw, right Because Lin Li''s eyes are very small, when he sees him, he will think that he is sleeping, and his face is pointed. Some of them are like mice, especially when he first appeared, he was carrying a large group of mice. Therefore, as early as in the hope base, his name as the rat king has been spread


    open!


    Hearing Liu wanting''s words, Ouyang Feng didn''t quite understand her meaning, but he nodded.


    "That is to say, the mice that enter the city are not all dead?"


    Liu wanting continued.


    "Yes! Is it coming back? "


    Ouyang Feng had to keep nodding, but Duan Lei on one side seemed to understand and said: "Tingting means that there is no defense system in the city? Otherwise, according to the momentum of the small fighter planes that attacked you in the previous city, no matter how many mice there are, it is estimated that none of them will come back! "


    However, Duan Lei then shook his head:


    "however, even if we know this, it''s useless! We can''t get in at all! "


    "Wait for me!"


    However, Liu wanting suddenly stood up, then left a word and left the central control hall with Rourou


    "She What do you think of? "


    Ouyang Feng looks at Duan Lei.


    "How do I know?"


    Duan Lei''s black line, what does your wife think? Do you ask me?


    Fortunately, Liu wanting did not come back for a long time. Unexpectedly, Liu wanting came back carrying a tree!!


    People naturally know that the tree on her shoulder is Ouyang Feng''s mutant willow, but What are you carrying it for? Isn''t it always planted in the center of the defensive fortress, as the last defense line of the Terran?


    "The wind! I think we can give the city of the Bry to these two guys! " Liu wanting is very brave to put the mutated willow tree underground, and then said that these two guys in her mouth are naturally mutated willow tree and mutated beehive. Because they integrate the ultimate original stone of life, both willow tree and beehive can now control the size of their bodies, and the mutated beehive now has a home in the trunk of willow tree.


    "They?"


    Ouyang Feng, Duan Lei and others have some doubts.


    "Well!"


    Liu wanting nodded and said:


    "during this period of time, I have nothing to do, so I have been with these two guys, so I know a lot about their changes and abilities!"


    "After integrating the ultimate original stones, they actually have great strength now, but Because of the wind and the hope expeditionary force, they can''t do anything about it! " Hearing Liu wanting''s words, everyone was stunned and couldn''t help remembering that when she was transforming the defensive fortress, Liu wanting must plant the mutant willows in the middle of the defensive fortress, and also wanted the goblins to leave enough space for the willows to grow, and what else she said was to leave the last defense line for the Terran.


    At that time, everyone didn''t understand, but Ouyang Feng didn''t dare to oppose it anyway, while others Anyway, a variety of trees is nothing, beautify the environment, purify That Fort! Let her alone!


    Now after hearing Liu wanting''s words, many people know that there are other functions or abilities of willow that have not been shown to them?


    "The wind! For a city with strong external defense but not very good internal defense, I think Small willow will be able to easily handle! As long as it enters the city and has the characteristics of ultimate life stone, the people of the Bry people can''t kill it at all! "


    Liu wanting see Ouyang wind seems to have some doubt, can not help but began to persuade said.


    "But How can I put it in the brei city? "


    Ouyang Feng shook his head with a bitter smile:


    "although those mice can enter, I''m not sure. If they are attacked underground, I dare not blink blindly!"


    "Ha ha! I knew you''d say that! "


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Liu wanting laughed instead, then said mysteriously: "do you think Do they need you to send them in? As long as you put Xiao Liu in the tunnel you said before, he will go in by himself! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    "I''ll go in myself?"


    Ouyang Feng and others were shocked!!


    "Of course!"


    Liu wanting smiles and points the willow tree with her hand:


    "wind! You believe me, just take it to the tunnel, and then you''ll wait to see a good play. By the way, you''d better bring some powerful characters, not too many. When Xiao Liu and Mi Mi get angry, you can take advantage of the trouble to kill them. You can do it! "


    "Lao Lu! Take ten thousand soldiers, let''s go in! We need the most powerful soldiers


    After thinking about it, Ouyang Feng turns to Lu Feng and says that Lu Feng hesitates a little, then nods and agrees. A few hours later, Ouyang Feng and Lu Feng came to the tunnel Ouyang Feng had dug before. Looking at the tunnel Ouyang Feng dug, Ouyang Feng looked at Lu Feng, then took out the willow tree and left it in the tunnel. The willow tree didn''t grow up after landing, but just tried to take root to


    , and then there was no response.


    However, Ouyang Feng didn''t worry. He just indicated to Lu Feng and the ten thousand expeditionary soldiers that he had brought to hide themselves from the Burui people. In order to prevent their metal from being detected, Ouyang Feng now has all his weapons here. On the way to the city, Ouyang Feng has already made it clear that the mutant willow can indeed enter the city, and when it enters the city, it should be very difficult for the brei people to kill it. After integrating the ultimate original stone of life, the mutant willow has a very strong regeneration ability. As long as there is a section of rhizome left, and


    given enough time, it can slowly recover.


    As for entering the city, it''s another skill. Now as long as its roots reach the place, the mutant willow can also transfer its noumenon there. That is to say, as long as its roots spread from underground to the city, it can also enter the city.


    And the way to mutate willows is much more stable than the rat army. How many roots are there in willows? And these roots can be regenerated, even if they are attacked, they can grow one more, so the Burui people can''t stop it at all. However, willow is not invincible now. For example, Ou Yangfeng''s Xuanyuan sword, instructor Li Yingning''s talent and ability, and Qiu Jian''s destructive power can completely destroy it. However, for a pure technological race such as the brei, it''s really difficult to defend the mutant willow!! About half an hour later, the willow sent a message to ouyangfeng that its roots had penetrated into the center of the city. Although the previous attack of the rat army had made the brei people more vigilant about the underground and strengthened their monitoring, this time it broke into the mutant willow tree


    . In the primitive star, there was no intelligent creature like plants, so the brei people had to pay more attention to it Of course, the Rui people never wanted to guard against plants.


    In addition, the roots of the mutated willow are deep underground, so up to now, the Burui people have not felt the danger coming quietly


    "In the forest!" Ouyang Feng looked at Linli, and linli knew it. He immediately let his rats burst into the city again and began to attack the robots. Although he knew that the mice could not do any harm to the robots, they only needed to create some confusion and move the willow to the past


    for a little time! The rats had been ready for a long time. After getting the command from Lin Li, they immediately swarmed into the city again, and then came out from the underground. Although the rats suffered heavy losses, they didn''t know what to fear because they were the summon of Lin Li. They still rushed to the robots one after another Although the mice can''t hurt them, they are outsiders. They must destroy them anyway. They also know that this is definitely the result of the Terrans, because in the endless tower, there are no protozoa at all except the guardian species.


    So, while killing mice, they are careful to guard against the Terran. In fact, they already know that the detection technology of the Bry is far stronger than that of ouyangfeng.


    It''s just that it''s beyond the firing range of the brys, and their warships are almost destroyed, so the brys didn''t take the initiative to attack! Although they can also send a large army of robots to attack from the ground, the previous war has made the Bry people feel scared. Therefore, the Bry people have decided to defend in their own cities. No matter what human beings do, as long as they don''t attack their cities, they will ignore them!


    However, the brys just focus on the mice and the Terrans outside, but they don''t find that a small tree is breaking through the ground in the center of their city It took more than ten minutes for mutated willow to transfer its noumenon to the city of the Burui nationality. However, mutated Willow did not immediately enlarge its body, but continued to spread its roots to the underground of the whole city


    Willow''s practice is to help Ouyang Feng win the city more safely. To be honest, since following Ouyang Feng, the advantage of this willow and that beehive is that they have taken a lot, but they don''t seem to have done much.Although they are plants and insects, after integrating the ultimate original stone of life, willow and mutant queen bee have already gained some intelligence. At least, they think that this time they should prove to their masters that they are useful, not just beneficial!


    Especially now that the damned cat is not here, the two of them have to show that the cat is the one who most seeks to follow the owner, and has also saved the hostess''s life. Therefore, when the three mutated creatures are together, meat is always the first one!!


    And this battle is their chance to turn over! Willows are constantly rooting down. As for the mutant queen, she has long been hiding in the roots of the mutant willows.


    Now, after fusing the original stone, the mutant queen bee is not what it used to be, but it can''t be as abnormal as the mutant willow tree. If the mutant queen bee is attacked and falls, it will be completely dead, so the mutant queen bee must hide herself now.


    As for the beehive, it is still hidden in the trunk of the willow tree. When the willow tree has taken root, it will grow larger. After entering the combat mode, its beehive will also grow larger, and the bees inside will also pour out to attack the enemies in this city!


    Anyway, as long as the queen bee doesn''t die, it doesn''t matter that the entire mutated hive is gone and can recover. Therefore, for this war, these two mutated creatures are full of confidence, at least they don''t have any danger


    "Yes! Linli, take back your rats


    When the roots of willow have covered almost the bottom of the city, the willow finally sent a signal to Ouyang Feng to attack immediately, and Ouyang Feng immediately asked linli to take back his rats!


    When Lin Li got the order, he immediately sent out a message. As a result, the rat tide in the city immediately faded away, leaving behind a messy city full of rat carcasses, which made the city look somewhat similar to the city on Atlantis in the last days


    The mechanical people didn''t stop. After the tide of rats receded, they began to clean the bodies of these rats. Although the Buri people can also use the bodies of these rats as food, it seems that they don''t have such a plan now.


    However, after the tide of rats receded, several robots were cleaning the corpses of rats when they found a willow tree about two meters high and about the thickness of a child''s arm. The antennas on the heads of these robots were swinging. For a moment, they didn''t know what instructions they should carry out Generally speaking, when an enemy is found, the alarm will be given immediately, but A tree Is it an enemy? There are also plants on primordial star. Although the brei people have no awareness of environmental protection and there is no plant in the whole city, the information of all plants on primordial star is stored in the brains of these robots.


    But there are no plants in their city? Where does this tree come from?? Because the brei people never thought that such a situation would happen in their own cities, there was no "what should we do if we find a plant in the city" in the instructions set for these robots After seeing the mutant willow, these robots were stunned.


    Because they are working hard to figure out how to do the next step. This is the disadvantage of robots. If it''s artificial intelligence, you can either pull it out directly, because there are no plants in our city, so it''s not illegal to pull it out.


    Or they can ask their owners directly. Anyway, it''s quite convenient for these robots to contact their owners. As for how to deal with it, they just need to follow the orders from their owners?


    It''s a pity that these robots can only follow the preset program of their own chips. When they encounter situations that have not been set, they can''t carry out the next work.


    As a result, after these robots were in a daze, the robots who passed by continuously joined their queue and gathered more and more until they were discovered by the Bry people. Before, because they saw the end of the battle, the brys hurriedly studied the intention of the Terrans, because they thought that the Terrans would attack from the outside when the rats came to make trouble, but now the rats have retreated, and the Terrans are still not moving. They still gather outside their city, and they don''t know what the road is waiting for


    "What is this?" Several brai people found that the robots were surrounded, so they told them to get out of the way, and then went in. When they saw the willow, they were stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    The brai people who came here are all in their own "armor", so they are very confident of their own safety. Besides, it''s just a small tree, but they are very strange. How did this guy grow up here?


    As soon as they appeared, they felt that there was a mutation willow tree with life fluctuation in these mechanical human bodies. Suddenly, their bodies shook and then soared


    "Well? This What is it? " A few brai people were stunned, but before they could figure out what to do, the willow tree had suddenly become a huge thing, and the dense willow branches seemed to become tens of thousands of ropes, which entangled all the robots around it, including the brai people.


    The brai people did not expect that a two meter tall tree could suddenly become so big and aggressive, which is quite different from the science they have always paid attention to. Even gene mutation has not changed so fast?


    Fortunately, they all stay in their own cars. Because the metal of the fuselage is their carefully made alloy, the willow branches can only bind them and restrict their movements. At least for the moment, they are not in danger


    And they naturally have some portable weapons. Now, of course, they immediately take them out to cut the branches of willow trees, including the robots. Under their orders, they begin to find ways to break free from their own branches. However, they soon found that they seemed to underestimate the willow. Although the willow branches were very thin, they were quite flexible. It was difficult for them to break the willow branches that bound them. Even if they tried to break a few, the broken willow branch would recover in an instant, and even the broken willow branch would grow up immediately after landing Long, winding up again.


    The situation on this side immediately shocked the whole brei people. They began to mobilize their troops in large quantities. In these long years, their resources were all used to make robots except for building their own city.


    Therefore, although there are less than 10000 people of the Burui nationality, the number of robots has reached more than 100 million! This is a terrible number!! Under the call of the brei people, countless robots poured out of the city buildings and gathered towards the place where the willow itself is. Now the willow itself is quite conspicuous in the city. Its huge body and flying branches make the willow seem equally powerful at this time!! As willow trees grow stronger, large numbers of bees, more than one billion of them, have emerged from the mutant hive, blocking the sky and the sun. After a trial, the mutant queen has found that the venom of these mutant bees can corrode the bodies of the robot people. As a result, the robots controlled by the willow trees are out of luck. Because they can''t move, they can only watch the mutated bees fall on their bodies, then drop the venom on their bodies and corrode their bodies into a big hole. Then these mutated bees will use their mouth


    tools to go deep into their bodies and move them like honey Force - life energy is completely absorbed However, these robots are lucky, because they are robots, and they don''t know fear at all. But those brei people are crazy when they see this situation. The material of the mechanical shell they ride on is the same as that of these robots. In other words, after these bees appear, their life seems to be almost over


    Of course, mutant bees don''t give special treatment to these robots with "brains" because they are the leaders or owners of other robots. They also apply poison to corrode them first, and then stretch out their mouthparts to "collect honey"!


    It''s just that these robots sitting inside are not as "easy to suck" as those before As soon as their mouthparts reached in, they were bitten off by the brai people inside. The teeth of the brai people are actually very sharp. The badly injured mutant bee naturally flies up in a rage and directly points its butt at the Bray people inside. Even the Bray people''s proud robot bones can corrode the venom. Of course, the Bray people''s weak body can''t bear it. Almost at the moment of the needle, the Bray people inside die


    With the death of the people, all the people in the city of the Bry are really mobilized. Countless robots are sending messengers to destroy the willows in various ways. But now that the willows have taken root, the robots have nothing to do with it.


    Seeing this, the Bray people finally began to panic. They ignored the people who gathered outside and began to fight against the mutated willows and mutated bees that were rampant in their city. After discovering the function of their venom, the mutated bees, in particular, have begun to attack their closed buildings and corrode them with holes. Then, the branches of the mutated willow follow these holes to entangle the Burui people hidden in the buildings, and then they are killed by the mutated bees When they found that their clansmen began to die in large numbers, they finally removed the city''s energy shield and began to attack willows and bees with their unique weapon, streamer. In fact, their streamer can attack the interior of the city, just doing soIn order to protect their city, we need to remove the shield of the city first.


    Generally speaking, this is only after the city''s energy shield is broken, but this attack comes from inside, not from outside as they had imagined before!


    However, when attacking willows and bees, the Bray people seem to be afraid at first, because the branches of the mutated willows are all entangled with their people or robots. If they attack with streamer, they are easy to burn.


    Therefore, their main target is all on the mutant bees. After all, these bees flying in the air still have some distance from their own people. As for those who have already landed in their own people''s cars - anyway, they are doomed. Who will kill them?


    In this way, the death of large areas of mutant bees and the number of streamers of the brei nationality are quite terrible. For others, the flying bees may be difficult to concentrate,


    at this time, Ouyang Feng knew the situation inside for a long time, and they were killing the brei City from the tunnel. They did not use small fighters That would make them targets for the brys.


    In particular, this large area in the center of the city of the Burui people is already in chaos. It''s a good time for them to fish in troubled waters!!


    Just when the brei people mobilized all their strength to fight against the mutant willows and the mutant bees, ouyangfeng appeared in the city. Instead of directly joining the battlefield, they directly dispersed and mixed into the city''s buildings.


    Because of the destruction of mutated bees, the buildings in the central area of the Burui city are already full of holes, so I hope the soldiers of the expeditionary army can easily enter!! Their purpose is very simple, that is to kill and kill all the brai people they see. As for the robots, Ou Yangfeng has already told them the energy storage location of these robots, and all the robots belong to the same type, so it is not very difficult for the expeditionary soldiers to kill these robots!! Ouyang Feng moved into the most central building in a flash, and then began to search for the brei people in it. However, this building is very strange, because it seems that this building is specially prepared for the brei people. The lower half is normal, but the upper half is all very small passageways, just like one Ouyang Feng couldn''t get in at all.


    Although he has a blink, but the location of the blink is to have enough space to accommodate his body, otherwise it can not blink past.


    Although Ouyang Feng knew that there must be some spacious places between these passageways, because the brei people could not live in all the passageways, and their rooms would certainly not be too small. Ouyang Feng did not believe that they would not even have a meeting room. But Ouyang Feng didn''t know the location at all, and the defense of these channels was also very strong. As soon as Ouyang Feng was close, two streamers flew out directly. Even if Ouyang Feng felt wrong, it was just a blink, and he couldn''t escape completely, but he was melted away by the streamer''s left arm


    .


    After being hit by the streamer, Ouyang Feng really understood the strength of the streamer. He was only hit by the streamer on his elbow, but if he didn''t react quickly and cut off his left arm with Xuanyuan sword, I''m afraid his whole body would melt away. Looking at the rapid melting of his two arms on the ground, Ouyang Feng was still in shock. He immediately sent an alarm to other people on the communicator, telling them not to get close to the top of the most central building. Fortunately, Ouyang Feng was the first to arrive. If they were the expeditionary soldiers, they would be killed. At Ouyang Feng''s command, he hopes that the expeditionary forces will disperse and go to other buildings to search for their prey. The instructors Li Yingning, Qiu Jian, Xiaowu, Lu Feng and Tang Haotian come to Ouyang Feng''s position and are ready to find a way to attack the last home of the Burui people


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    "How to get in?"


    Tang Haotian frowned at those who could not get into the channel asked.


    Now they are all around the passage, because ouyangfeng has destroyed all the surrounding monitoring, so the brei people can''t see them at all. However, in order to prevent ouyangfeng from entering the passage, every few seconds, several streamers will fly out of the passage.


    "I can''t think of it!"


    Ouyang Feng shakes his head and grins bitterly. This building, located in the center of the Burui City, is quite huge, and the construction materials are very strong. They can''t tear it down.


    Qiu Jian tried. His destructive power can easily destroy the building, but the building is too big. If he wants to demolish the building alone, he can''t do it for hundreds of years!


    "Forget it! Go outside and clean up the city first, and kill all the brys who are not in this building! "


    Ou Yangfeng shook his head and said: "anyway, we just need to kill 40% of their people. Maybe those outside will be enough!"


    The crowd looked at Ouyang Feng, nodded, and then all left. Even Ouyang Feng didn''t stay here. He knew clearly that the Burui people could not only have an entrance here, so it was useless to guard! At this time, the war in the city is in full swing, and I hope the soldiers of the expeditionary army will also suffer casualties. After all, the flying streamer makes them a little defenseless. If there were not many mutant bees who gave their lives to help some expeditionary soldiers block the streamer, I''m afraid their casualties would be further expanded!! At this time, the essence of the mutant willow tree has been destroyed by the streamer, and the mutant hive in its trunk has been destroyed by the streamer. Fortunately, all the mutant bees in the hive have already flown out and joined the battle, and the mutant queen is ready to abandon her own hive, so it is expected!


    However, although the mutant willow itself has been killed, the attack of the mutant willow has not stopped, because its roots, which have covered most of the city, burst out one after another and bound all the robots on the ground Under the attack of streamer, the mutated bees lost a lot, only about one-third of them were left. But these mutated bees have made great contributions this time. Without them, the mutated willow tree would limit the action of those robots at most, and there is no good way to kill them. Moreover, all the buildings in the middle of the city were corroded by the mutant bees, which made it possible for the expeditionary soldiers to enter and search for the Bry people. However, it seems that the Bry people only regard the most central building as their old nest, so the search outside is not very effective, That''s to say, they killed less than 500 people.


    Plus the ones they killed before, now they haven''t finished one fifth of the task, but there are fewer and fewer people outside


    Although most of the people of the Burui nationality are no longer there, the robots they make are still pouring towards the battle area, as if they are endless.


    Although killing these robots is not helpful to the Terran mission, there are still some soldiers who are distracted by fighting with these robots. They are hit by streamer and die on the spot. But I hope that the soldiers of the expeditionary army can not stop now and can only continue


    Ouyang Feng was anxious to hear that more and more soldiers were killed in battle. According to this progress, I''m afraid that in a day''s time, all the expeditionary soldiers entering the city today will be destroyed.


    "Fight!" After putting the robots in front of him into his own space, Ouyang Feng flew directly up and prepared to fly to the top of the middle building. However, as soon as he flew into the air, he was attacked by countless streamers. After all, this is a city built by the brei people who spent countless efforts and time fighting


    , so the number of streamers on the ground is small I''ve learned a lot.


    The brys don''t want their city to die with the Terrans, but they don''t have any scruples about attacking air targets!


    After several blinks, Ouyang Feng directly flew his body up against the central building of the brei nationality. As a result, those brei people were worried that the streamer might hurt their central building, so their attack on Ouyang Feng became very restrained. Ouyang Feng kept on blinking all the way, consuming a lot of life energy, and then reached the top of the building. During this period, Ouyang Feng was even hit by streamer several times. Only with experience, Ouyang Feng cut off his body hit by streamer at the same time, and then recovered his body at the expense of consuming a lot of life energy


    Ouyang Feng has put all his eggs in one basket this time. So far, the Bry is the most powerful race the Terran has ever met. Although the population of this race is less than 10000, they have reduced the number of hope expeditionary troops that have not lost since they entered the endless tower From the report of the messenger, Ouyang Feng has learned that the hope expeditionary army has killed more than 3000 people, which is definitely a heavy blow to the human race. Now the hope expeditionary army is not like the former Guard Corps. It''s very important to have a peaceful life after the warI''ll be able to add it soon.


    The soldiers of the expeditionary army who died in the battle were all strong men who reached level 10 and had experienced many battles. Each of them was an elite of the human race. In Ouyang Feng''s heart, he had the idea of destroying this race for the first time!


    In the previous ninety-nine levels, the Terran did not destroy any race, although Ouyang Feng knew that after destroying them, he would have a chance to get the mark of the master, and the number of the mark of the master determined his strength after becoming the master.


    But ouyangfeng still didn''t destroy any race. The brei race was the first one he wanted to destroy. Originally, ouyangfeng planned to destroy the endless Tower this time. He only killed one race, which was the ghost race of the universe who had a deep hatred with the human race!! When Ouyang Feng came to the top floor of the building, he looked at the building in front of him and summoned Xuanyuan sword. He was trying to see if his Xuanyuan sword could break through the outer layer of the building. Suddenly, the wall in front of him suddenly became transparent. Behind the wall, there was a huge space. Countless brai people were in their "cars" and in the room Look at Ouyang Feng.


    "Terran! We surrender


    A small aircraft went directly through the wall and came to ouyangfeng. Then a voice came out:


    "we know that you have to pass through this floor. We can satisfy you. Just don''t exterminate us!"


    So! The top floor of the building is the final hiding place of the Bry people. Now almost all the living Bry people gather here. As for the small passage Ouyang Feng saw before, it is indeed the exclusive passage of the Bry people.


    However, it only occupies a small proportion of the area in the building, which is used as a resting place for the Bry people, because they usually hide themselves in the car, and their car naturally can''t pass through those passages.


    But ouyangfeng didn''t know. They thought that from that floor, all the above structures were like this, so they gave up the breakthrough from the interior of the building!


    Originally, it would take a long time for the Terran to find the home of the Bry. However, because of the death of the expeditionary soldiers, Ouyang Feng didn''t want to delay any longer and rushed to the top level at one go!!


    Ouyang Feng thinks very clearly that this time they are sneaking attacks. If they want to use this method again next time, I''m afraid it won''t be so smooth. Although there are a few soldiers this time, according to this situation, no matter how many they are, it''s useless to increase the casualties.


    Now, because the city is in a mess, the brei people have no scruples. They are not afraid to hurt their own robots. That''s why so many expeditionary soldiers died.


    But they don''t blink, they can only rely on their own speed to avoid the attack of streamer, and even the invincible powers have no resistance to these streamers.


    So the battle formation of the expeditionary soldiers can no longer play any role here However, Ouyang Feng was lucky. He had just arrived at the top floor and scared the brai people. What the brai people didn''t know was that if they didn''t directly make the wall in front of them transparent and Ouyang Feng couldn''t see them, they might be able to escape the


    disaster.


    Because Ouyang Feng didn''t know how big the space behind the wall was, he didn''t dare to blink directly. He just wanted to use his Xuanyuan sword to see if he could cut open the wall.


    According to the tenacity of the wall, Xuanyuan sword needs a long time to cut it open, and there is a continuous stream of light attacking Ouyang Feng outside. Therefore, Ouyang Feng can''t insist on breaking the wall, and will fly directly to the top to find other ways. However, after seeing that Ouyang Feng had reached the floor where they were, they thought Ouyang Feng knew they were here and wanted to move in and kill them, so they quickly surrendered and wanted to keep their race. In a panic, they even forgot a unique attribute of the wall in front of them¡ª¡ª Cut off life!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    Although there are so many Burui people here, even now, Ouyang Feng can see them, but still can''t feel their life fluctuation. It''s because their wall can isolate the fluctuation of life energy and hide their existence.


    If they didn''t take the initiative to make the wall transparent, Ouyang Feng would not have found that he was separated from these people!!


    Now Ouyang Feng has found the gathering place of the Burui people. He''s actually in front of him. Of course, he''s not polite. He just enters the building in a flash. As for the request of the Burui people


    "Stop attacking now!" Ouyang Feng''s first words after entering the hall were to ask them to stop their streamer attacks, because the speed of those streamers was so fast that all the expeditionary soldiers died of the streamer attacks. As for the robots, the expeditionary soldiers have rich experience in this humanoid creature.


    "No! You must leave our city first, and then we''ll negotiate! "


    One of the brys said quickly that because ouyangfeng had killed two of them before, there must be no credibility in the brys'' mind. Of course, the brys won''t easily believe ouyangfeng!


    "Brush!"


    Ouyangfeng didn''t say a word, but it was just a blink. Then, Xuanyuan sword stabbed the robot driven by the speaking Burui people directly, killing the Burui people directly.


    "In my opinion, I don''t need to negotiate with you!"


    After stabbing the Buri people, Ouyang Feng said coldly:


    "now you have only two ways - one is to be killed by us, the other is to stop the hostile behavior with us immediately, we can leave more than half of your people!"


    "From now on, every time we die a soldier, we will kill one percent more of your people. That is to say, if 60 of our soldiers are killed after now, then you brys We will exterminate the family! "


    Ouyang Feng knew that every second he delayed, there might be a hope expeditionary army outside. Therefore, Ouyang Feng directly adopted this kind of thunderous method and did not give the brei people any time to think about it. Originally, Ouyang Feng had decided to exterminate the brei people because he hoped that the expeditionary army would suffer too many casualties. However, considering that if he did so, more soldiers of the expeditionary army would be killed, so he said the first words. Unexpectedly, the brei people asked them to quit first.


    of course, it was impossible.


    They have already had such a big loss. If they quit again, waiyi''s strategy is just a delay for the brei people. If ouyangfeng wants to fight in again, it won''t be easy!!


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, the brai people were shocked and looked at each other. No one dared to make a decision easily.


    Seeing that none of these brai people came forward to speak, Ou Yangfeng was finally angry:


    "hum! Since you choose to continue fighting, don''t blame us After that, he waved the Xuanyuan sword and was ready to start killing. Now he has entered the building. Besides, these brai people are all here. Of course, Ouyang Feng has no scruples. According to the quantity estimation, if there is one brai among every robot standing here, then all his people should be here.


    Even when they start killing, they will choose to escape, but Ouyang Feng thinks that it''s not very difficult for him to finish the task of killing the Terran here!


    "Wait!"


    Seeing that ouyangfeng seemed to be ready to start, some brai people screamed:


    "you Do you really promise that you can only complete your Terran mission? "


    "No nonsense! Stop attacking now! Otherwise, you won''t even have a last chance! "


    At this time, the news of the death of two expeditionary soldiers came from the communicator again. Ouyang Feng opened his eyes angrily, pointed Xuanyuan sword forward and said:


    "three, two, one!"


    Without Ouyang Feng''s explanation, the brei people naturally know what these three numbers mean. So when Ouyang Feng just called two, some of the brei people had already yelled:


    "stop attacking!"


    Hearing these cries, Ouyang Feng stopped himself and wanted to rush to their bodies. Then he asked the messenger, "Lao Lu! What''s going on out there? Is there still a streamer attack? "


    "No! Not only no streamer attack, even those robots have stopped action, all stay in place! "


    Lu Feng said:


    "madman! What have you done? Have you found those Bree nests? "


    "Well!"


    Lu Feng''s reply finally relieved Ouyang Feng. He said directly, "Lao Lu! Let our soldiers tear down the energy core of those robots, and don''t worry about anything else for the time being! I''ll talk to them about the terms first! In addition, find some people and bring them up! It''s the top floor of the central building. You let people fly them up, and I''ll pick them up£¡£¡¡±


    "Yes Lu Feng agreed very happily. He knew what Ouyang Feng meant. Although these robots did not cause any casualties to them, they were also of the brei nationality, and their energy core naturally stored life energy. Of course, they had to be removed and taken away. Even Lu Feng planned to take all the robots away when he left.


    Although they don''t understand these robots, the materials used to make them are really good. Even the long sword in Lu Feng''s hand is a little hard to cut. You know, the long sword in Lu Feng''s hand was made by the Apostle John with meteorite iron, which is a little worse than Xuanyuan sword!


    After hearing Ou Yangfeng''s words, those brai people looked at each other, but no one dared to express their opposition. In fact, although these brai people are very powerful in science and technology, they have never really fought against that race, and they have never died so many people because of the war!


    Those dead clansmen have made these Bray clansmen tremble. Therefore, when only one clansman comes in, no one dares to attack them, even if they are in their own car robots now!! As for the instructors, of course Ouyang Feng will take them over. As long as they arrive, then Ouyang Feng doesn''t matter even if the talks fall apart. He is mainly afraid that once the talks fall apart, these brei people will run away, and they will not be able to kill themselves when they go abroad. If they can''t finish their duties, they will have to take a lot of trouble in the future!!


    It''s a pity that all the small fighters are on their own side, so they can only be brought up by other soldiers. Now Ouyang Feng is afraid to leave easily to pick them up. Who knows if the building will change? Once he leaves, what will he do if he can''t find them again??


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Lu Feng didn''t dare to neglect them. He quickly found several soldiers and took the instructor Li Yingning, Xiaowu and Qiu Jian to the top floor of the central building.


    After talking to Lu Feng again, Ouyang Feng resists Xuanyuan sword on his shoulder, then he doesn''t open his mouth, just looks at the people of brei. Now that the attack below has stopped, Ou Yangfeng is not worried. Let the soldiers slowly dismantle so many robots below. In fact, his idea is the same as that of Lu Feng. They are all ready to take away all the robots. The reason why he asked them to take down the power source of the robots first is for the life energy on the one hand, and for the life energy on the other hand We need to keep the robots down there.


    In this way, when Ouyang Feng leaves, he can directly receive all the robots into the Xuanyuan space and bring them back to the defensive fortress. Even if he can''t continue to use these robots, it''s quite good to use them to make weapons!


    After watching them stop attacking, Ou Yangfeng stops talking and just stands there with the big sword that has just been used to kill one of his own people in front of them. The brei people are at a loss.


    They looked at each other for a long time. At last, a Buri came forward and asked carefully:


    "Terran! We can now... "


    "Wait a minute!"


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, Ouyang Feng directly interrupted him and said in an impatient tone:


    "you wait first. After our people come, the negotiation will begin! In addition, you should also discuss what price you are prepared to pay in exchange for your people''s lives! "


    After hearing ouyangfeng''s words, the Burui people were stunned, and then said:


    "in exchange for our people''s lives? Is Don''t we have to kill 40% of our people? "


    The rest of the brai people are happy. If they can survive, it would be better. However, Ouyang Feng immediately poured cold water on them.


    "I''m not talking about the 40 percent, but the remaining 60 percent!"


    Ou Yangfeng looked at them with his sword, and his body sent out a fierce murderous spirit:


    "do you think we can easily let you go after killing so many of our people?"


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, all the members of the Burui people were stunned. They thought that the so-called negotiation was to select enough members of their own people to finish the killing task at this level, and then it would be OK.


    I can''t imagine that now they not only have to kill nearly half of their own people, but also need to give compensation to the other half, so that the Terran will no longer kill them. Otherwise, the meaning of this Terran is to exterminate them!! In other words, they need to pay a certain price for the continuation of their race


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    After listening to Ouyang Feng''s words, the brei people ran to one side and avoided Ouyang Feng to discuss. Ouyang Feng didn''t care about them, but was waiting for the arrival of the instructor.


    Ouyang Feng had already decided that they would open their mouths for a while, and they had to ask the brys to agree. Otherwise, he didn''t mind killing all the brys.


    In fact, he knew that the death of the soldiers of the expeditionary army was not that the brys liked to kill. In the final analysis, they were just defending, and the Terrans were the ones who really launched the invasion!!


    The difference between the Terrans and the brys is not what any one of them wants, but because of the rules of the endless road, they must become enemies.


    After a few minutes, the instructor and the soldiers appeared outside the wall. Ouyang Feng took the instructor and the soldiers of the expeditionary army with them in a blink.


    "Have you agreed?"


    Seeing the instructors coming, Ouyang Feng didn''t waste any more time. He looked at the people of the Burui nationality and suddenly asked:


    "what are you going to exchange for the continuation of your race?"


    After hearing ouyangfeng''s words, the brei people looked at each other. Finally, a brei people came out. He manipulated his robot and came to ouyangfeng. Then he said, "human beings, we don''t know what you need, so please bring it up first! I know that we brei can''t beat you, especially in the present situation. However, if you want to kill us brei, you need to pay a certain price


    "It''s easy for you to kill our people, but I don''t think all of you have your ability, so..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Qiu Jian flashed and came to him. Then, with a flash of light, he cut his robot into two parts and exposed the brei in it.


    He recognized the meaning of the brei people, that is, only Ouyang Feng could easily kill their people among the human race, while other people were still at a loss for their robots, so he went forward to sober this guy up.


    "The power of destruction!" What makes Qiu Jian and Ou Yangfeng surprised is that the effect of Qiu Jian''s attack is far beyond their expectation. After the robot of the brai nationality was cut off by Qiu Jian, the brai nationality on the scene exclaimed together. Then they looked at Qiu Jian with a look of fear. It seems that Qiu Jian is more terrifying than Ou Yangfeng This is naturally due to the destructive power of Qiu Jian. In fact, the Bry people are also a little involved in the destructive power, but they only get a little destructive power by chance, and use these destructive power to make weapons, so their weapons will be so terrible


    , and can directly melt their targets!


    However, their weapons only have a little bit of destruction attribute, so there is no way to compare with Qiu Jian''s destructive power, but at least they are not unfamiliar with the destructive power


    Therefore, they know more than anyone that the Terran with destructive power is terrible. At the same time, they also know their dependence before, because the existence of this Terran has disappeared.


    They originally planned that their people would be here anyway. If they were to talk with the Terrans later, they could give up the robot they were driving and escape into the small passageway that was exclusive to them.


    They have a lot of decorations there, which are designed to be used in the event of ethnic crisis, but they are not prepared to use them until the last moment.


    In their opinion, once they hide in the last race refuge, it is very difficult for the Terran to enter. And because their weapons are constantly attacking, the Terran will pay a considerable price to exterminate them!!


    Because of this idea, the people of the Burui nationality, when they speak, intend to speak out their own backhand first, so as not to make excessive demands from the Terrans. In their opinion, they did cause some casualties to the Terran, but they will also die more people. Therefore, if the two groups are compared, it is obvious that the Burui people will suffer more. At least once they agree to the Terran, 40% of the people will become


    victims and be killed by the Terran!!


    Therefore, they do not intend to pay any price after paying these people, although for them, they are not short of materials! But now these brai people have obviously given up this idea, because they know that the power of destruction is terrible. Although they think that their last defense line has been quite strong after they have been working hard for a long time, they also know that they don''t have any chance in front of the power of destruction!!


    The Buri, who had lost any protection and directly exposed himself in front of the public, looked at Qiu Jian in horror, then looked back at his own people, and finally sighed:"All right! Terran! I admit that now you have the strength to exterminate us! What are the requirements You can put forward that as long as we leave hope for the continuation of our race, we will promise you! "


    After hearing the decision of his own people, there was a commotion among the brai people behind him. However, it gradually subsided and no one came forward to speak.


    According to Ouyang Feng''s previous style, it''s easy for them to think that standing up at this time is definitely the end of being killed by the Terran, so they all keep silent


    Next, things are much simpler. Because of the appearance of Qiu Jian, the final dependence of the brys has been turned into nothing. Therefore, they have almost no bargaining power over the terms proposed by the Terrans! So, in the next three months, the brys helped the Terrans rebuild the Terran fortress once again. When they came to the Terran fortress, the brys were shocked beyond description, because they didn''t expect that the Terran fortress still had a spatial attribute


    .


    This is a field that even they haven''t been able to deal with, and the Terran has actually controlled it!! As a result, the Terran in their eyes, become more terrifying, so according to the requirements of Ouyang Feng, all the weapons of the defense fortress were transformed to one side, integrated with the power of destruction, after the transformation, the Terran defense fortress, when shooting, will be the same as the weapons of the Bry,


    no longer emit energy beams, but streamers, shooting speed And range.


    Of course, during their transformation, Qiu Jian also provided them with a lot of destructive power, making the weapons of the Terran defense fortress more powerful than the weapons of the Bry people!!


    After that, of course, Ouyang Feng was honest and impolite to collect more than half of the brei robots, and also let the brei use these metals to help the Terran build a number of cold weapons. As for the brei''s life energy reserve, Ouyang Feng naturally did not let it go! But Ouyang Feng didn''t give up. He not only left a fifth of the life energy to the Bray people, but also left a small half of the robots. Because when the robots were manufactured, the Bray people, in order to prevent them from being captured by other races and then transformed into their own enemies, designed a special robot for them, which only belongs to the Bray people It''s a means of control, and it can''t be cancelled.


    Originally, Ouyang Feng intended to let the brei people help them make some robots. But knowing that it would take at least seven or eight years or even more to make robots suitable for the human control, Ouyang Feng gave up.


    Although the endless road has no time limit, they can stay here indefinitely, but considering that there are many ordinary people in the Terran, their life is not so long, so ouyangfeng did not intend to waste too much time here.


    After all, they don''t know how many hurdles they have to break. With the weapons transformed by the brys, the Terrans can be said to be quite powerful now. Even if they meet the ghosts of the universe again, they won''t have any fear.


    In addition, all Terran warships have been transformed by the brys. Although the brys do not have very good performance as long as they study defense technology, even their own warships, it does not mean that they can not improve the performance of Terran space warships.


    In particular, Yanhuang was directly transformed by the Bray people, because this warship, in fact, is Ouyang Feng''s own warship, so it doesn''t need to be so big. So the Burui people directly took apart Yanhuang and rebuilt it. After the reconstruction, Yanhuang was only one third of its previous size, but its firepower and speed were greatly improved, especially because of its smaller size, which made Yanhuang more flexible. At the same time,


    energy needed for energy shield was also greatly reduced, and its defense was further improved.


    Because of the biggest change, the Yanhuang was finally transformed. After the transformation of the Yanhuang, Ouyang Feng and his family were finally ready to leave the endless tower on this floor. As for the task of the Terran, it has been completed long ago. Because there is no unified leader of the Burui people, the way they choose these people as victims is to draw lots. As for these people, Ouyang Feng took them directly into Xuanyuan space and killed them by killing the goblins


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    Ouyang Feng didn''t let the soldiers of the expeditionary army kill the Burui people, because Ouyang Feng didn''t want the soldiers of the expeditionary army to become killing machines! Killing simply for the sake of hatred will make people gradually bloodthirsty. After everything is handled, Ouyang Feng is finally ready to leave. Although the city of brei is very good, Ouyang Feng doesn''t want to take it as his own. It''s not embarrassed, but Ouyang Feng thinks that although the city of brei is very grand, and it''s very tough to defend or attack, it''s not so suitable for people Family. Because the city has no spatial attribute, it is too large. In this way, if you want to support the energy shield, you need to consume more life energy. Especially the best area of the city is tailor-made by the brei people, which is only suitable for them. For the Terrans,


    those are just like the passageways of ventilation holes. It''s hard for them to get into it It''s hard for some people! However, the gains of the Terrans at this level are quite rich. First of all, the life energy of the Terrans has been replenished again, which is the most important thing for the Terrans, because if they want their defense fortress to operate at full load, the life energy required is not a little bit


    . In addition, I hope the cold weapons of the expeditionary army will be renewed. Although the metal used by the Bry people to make robots is quite hard, the Bry people have a strange way to easily change the shape of that metal, so they use that metal to help the expeditionary soldiers build weapons, which can be said to be quite simple.


    However, the methods used by the brys belong to their racial talent, which is not suitable for the Terran. It is impossible to learn them. Therefore, Ouyang Feng simply asked them to build a set of weapons and armor, which greatly strengthened the strength of the hope expeditionary army.


    Although the recovery ability of the expeditionary soldiers is quite strong, it takes a lot of life energy to repair their bodies. With this set of metal armor, they can at least resist a lot of damage and save their energy consumption!!


    As for the other soldiers, Ouyang Feng just asked the brys to help them build weapons. Even if the armor is enough, there are too many people. Even if the brys have enough materials, Ouyang Feng doesn''t want to waste too much time here.


    What''s more, when we meet really powerful enemies, we all hope that the expeditionary forces will be the main fighting force in the front, and they don''t need good protection when they are in the back.


    Finally, I have a look at the Burui people who are standing nearby and are ready to see them leave. Ouyang Feng directly enters the portal in front of them. The Terran defense fortress disappears after Ouyang Feng enters the portal


    Seeing that the human race finally left, the brys were relieved. Because Ouyang wind was too strong and Qiu Jian appeared, all the brys'' requirements for the human race were implemented as orders.


    Even so, the brys have always been terrified, because if they complete all the requirements of the Terrans, and the Terrans suddenly turn over, they have no way, especially before the Terrans have a precedent.


    Now we see that the Terrans have actually kept their promise. After they have fulfilled all the requirements of the Terrans, they have really left. The rest of the brys can''t help cheering loudly. Although they also lost a lot of people this time, as long as their race can continue, and those who died are in the split of the two brys, only one will be chosen as a victim. In their mind, at least, this can be regarded as half of the


    individual or a continuation of life


    At this time, ouyangfeng and his family also came to a new level. After arriving at this level, according to the old rules, the reconnaissance plane immediately took off to detect the enemy on this level!!


    Soon, they were relieved by the results of the investigation, and they also confirmed that someone should be behind the scenes to arrange the endless tower, because the enemies at this level are not strong. According to the current strength of the Terran, it should be very easy to solve it.


    It seems that the endless tower in the future should have only one hundred floors. It''s difficult. The other floors are not a big threat to the Terran!!


    After seeing the enemy''s information, the second and third Legion took the initiative to fight and asked them to solve the enemy at this level!!


    For their request, Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei agreed without thinking about it. The endless tower doesn''t know how many floors there will be. Therefore, if the strength of these two legions can be improved, it will be a good thing!


    If we all rely on the hope expeditionary army, I''m afraid the hope expeditionary army can''t stand such a depletion. If there are more races like the brai people at the upper level, it is estimated that the hope expeditionary army will soon be exhausted.


    Of course, when these two legions go to battle, the Mars trio and Lu Feng will also drive the space warship to watch, so as to avoid their accidents. They want to train these two legions, but they don''t want to destroy them!!


    At this level, the Terrans didn''t waste much time. Even if they only sent out the second and third legions, they also passed this level in less than a month, which is related to the casualties of the hope expeditionary army at the previous level. For a long time, the hope expeditionary army is the most elite army among the Terrans and the army with the best treatment. Naturally, the other two legions feel unconvinced, especially the weak races before. Almost all of them were defeated by these two legions. There is no hope at allThe expeditionary army did! In the first battle with the Bry, they finally saw the strength of the hope expeditionary army. Although they were no longer on the scene, and the Terrans did not record their fighting process with the Bry at the beginning, after reaching an agreement with the Bry later, they once asked the Bry to have a video of their fighting in the city. After watching those videos, these soldiers finally know the gap between themselves and the hope expeditionary army! Seeing the flying streamer in the city of the Burui nationality and the fighting figure of the expeditionary soldiers, the soldiers of the second and third regiments finally understand that the gap between them and the expeditionary soldiers is not only in strength.


    Seeing the chaotic scene in the city, these soldiers are calculating in their hearts what their chances of survival are if they are in it. After they get the results, they feel helpless.


    Even if their strength is raised to the same height as the soldiers of the hope expeditionary army, they also know that their chances of inventory in this city Maybe 50 percent!


    But this is limited to two to three minutes, once beyond this time, they are almost sure that they can survive, infinitely close to zero!!


    They finally know clearly that the biggest difference between them and the hope expeditionary army is actually the fighting will and fighting consciousness!!


    The best way to improve these two items is war. Only in real war can we develop the best fighting consciousness and the strongest fighting will!!


    Therefore, after knowing the biological knowledge of a weak race, the two legions volunteered. They knew that no matter how weak a race they faced, as long as they set foot on the battlefield, all of them would be killed!


    But they still chose to fight, because in fact, they also knew that this endless tower would have many layers. Even Ouyang Feng did not have a certain assurance that they could lead the Terran to the top successfully. So if their combat power is improved, it will naturally increase the possibility of Terran climbing the endless tower, and at that time, they will not feel like playing soy sauce. No one doesn''t like their strong power, but their strength can''t be obtained without any reason, just as Mars said to them:


    "you have to go up and have a try yourself, because it''s just a game Only in this way can you prove that you really can''t do it! "


    Mars, this is a joke. This boy can hardly say anything serious. However, these soldiers, after watching the battle between the hope expeditionary army and the Bry people, picked up the joke that Mars had made with them before. Because in their opinion, compared with the hope expeditionary army, they are really not good! And they also know that the strength of the hope expeditionary army is accumulated in constant fighting. They have followed Ouyang Feng all the way here. I don''t know how many times they have been fighting. From the earliest zombies until now, what kind of enemies have they never seen?


    It is these countless battles and the sacrifices of countless people that have created this terrible army now!! The two legions were stimulated. They thought that they hoped that the expeditionary army could do it. Why could they not? They can do the same. Therefore, after volunteering, these soldiers have a brave fighting style on the battlefield, and because they have seen the fighting video of the hope expeditionary army,


    they have subconsciously learned the fighting style of the hope expeditionary army!!


    That is - when fighting, we will never show our heroism. We will run rampant, slash and kill until we fall down. Instead, we will cooperate with each other and be quite smooth. If we can take advantage, we will take advantage. If we can''t take advantage, we will slip away. We will find other enemies and not entangle with one enemy At first, the hope expeditionary army was despised by the soldiers of primordial star because of this tactic. But now, most of the second Legion are soldiers of primordial star. They are the ones who study this way most seriously


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    With the hope expeditionary army as the target of the two legions, they are quite brave in the battle of this level, and because they had studied the influence of the hope expeditionary army in the previous level while the brai helped the Terran transform the defensive fortress and Yanhuang. In fact, they all practiced the tactical movements that the soldiers of the expeditionary army used in the battle, because they also passed the training of instructors. Although because of the large number of graduates, they may not be as good as the soldiers of the original Guard Corps, Li Yingning taught them all the things they should learn!! Therefore, what they lack now is only combat experience, how to grasp the opportunity in combat, and what tactics should be adopted in what kind of situation. Although instructor Li Yingning can directly tell them these things, it is certainly not as profound as his understanding in combat.


    Just like those hope expeditionary forces, when they are fighting now, some tactical actions have become their physical instinct. They can subconsciously complete one or several actions without brain command, and they often escape the catastrophe!!


    Just like hearing a gunshot, the rookie first hears the sound from his ears, and then transmits it to his brain. After brain analysis, he thinks it is gunshot. That is to say, there is a bullet shooting at him, and then he will give orders to his limbs, and then the rookie will make evasive actions.


    This kind of reaction speed, in many cases, can not save their lives at all, because the bullets of many guns are faster than the sound. In most cases, when you hear the gunfire, the bullets have already hit you first. As for those old battlefield birds, they can sense danger from the flow of air when the bullet approaches them, and their bodies will immediately make evasive actions without brain command, which is also called subconscious action. Now these soldiers are training, which is


    subconscious action.


    Of course, although they regard this battle as training, they don''t deliberately delay it. After all, the enemy is very weak this time. Whether they are training or not, if the time is too long, they will feel quite shameless. On the 25th day after entering this level, they completed the killing task of the Terran in this level, because the race in this level was originally a relatively low ranking race, so there was nothing to search for. So after completing the task, they did not wait for the two legions to withdraw


    to get ready, and Ouyang Feng directly stepped into the portal that just appeared and entered The endless tower on the next floor


    In the next dozens of layers, there are still some weak races. In the battle of these layers, I hope the expeditionary army only dispatched once, and the rest were all completed by the soldiers of the two legions!


    Although these soldiers had participated in many battles in the first 100 layers, they didn''t understand what they really wanted to learn from fighting until they saw the battle between the hope expeditionary army and the Bry people. Therefore, during this period of time, the two legions have grown to the point where they can be called the real elite. They not only hope that the three man combat team combat mode, which the expeditionary army is best at, will be completely mastered by them, but also design a lot of combat combinations to deal with different situations!


    The growth of the two legions is naturally a good thing for the Terran, but now the strength of these soldiers has exceeded level 5, so Ouyang Feng has no way to enhance their strength. If they want to go to a higher level, they can only rely on themselves.


    After nearly 200 stories of endless tower, the Terran has never destroyed any race. Therefore, Ouyang Feng, the Terran who is ready to attack the master, naturally has not collected a mark of control. Ouyang Feng didn''t care about this. First of all, the current controller made it very clear that their task of endless road is to climb the endless tower. Apart from this, there are no other conditions. As for the controller''s mark, it is only spread among the controllers of the past dynasties,


    said that the more you collect, the more benefits you will get from becoming a controller in the future. However, when the controllers change, there is no handover link, so there is no chance for the new and old controllers to meet. As the current controller said, after he became the controller, the former controller has disappeared. Like Ouyang Feng, he only saw it before he got the qualification of endless road and entered endless road To the former controller side!!


    It is estimated that after the Terran ascends the endless tower, even if Ouyang Feng becomes the master, when he returns to the master space again, he will not see the previous master. Therefore, there is no way to confirm the legend of the mark of control!!


    What''s more, Ouyang Feng thinks that even if he''s a controller, he doesn''t see anything great. He''s called a controller. In fact, he doesn''t dare to defend his race too much. What''s the name of a controller?


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng is not very enthusiastic about the position of the master. On the contrary, he has been thinking, if the Terran successfully ascends to the top and becomes the master, what will be the outcome of this generation of Terrans who follow them to the endless tower? Where will they go?Before meeting with the controller, Ouyang Feng had thought about trying to mention it, but he never got a reply. The controller always talked about him more than left and right. It seems that he can''t say it or he doesn''t even know it.


    In a word, Ouyang Feng knows that Duan Lei will not continue to live in this universe and continue the inheritance of the human race after he becomes the master!! Because it is obvious that they are following themselves to the endless road now. If they are the masters after they have successfully ascended the summit, Duan Lei will return to the primitive star or the outer universe and continue to live. So why don''t they have detailed information about the endless road and the endless tower among the Terrans?


    Ouyang Feng is now clear that the last endless road was also opened by the Terrans, and it was also successfully ascended by the Terrans. The current controller is a clear proof!!


    Now that he''s in the way of the master, what about those who follow him? At that time, he couldn''t have broken into the endless road by himself, could he? If in this universe, the hominid of the primitive star is Houyi of those who followed him to the top of the endless tower, then why is there no detailed information about the endless road among the hominids? At least how to open it, how long is the preparation period, and what should they pay attention to? Should they leave a message to warn their descendants? So now Ouyang Feng''s mind is not on the itinerary of the endless tower. After reading the information of the original star, Ouyang Feng doesn''t worry much about the endless tower. After the Terran defense fortress has been transformed twice, and with the rapid improvement of the two armies, the strength of the Terran has just entered the endless road At the same time, it is not comparable!!


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng believes that the last time the Terrans were able to reach the top successfully, they can also reach the top of the endless tower only once, but After the summit, how do they choose?


    Or, those mysterious creatures, will they give the Terran the chance to choose freely??


    About these, the controller didn''t say, even he didn''t mention the information about those creatures, which seemed to be a little scrupulous. Ouyang Feng didn''t believe that in such a long time, the controller didn''t know anything about those mysterious creatures.


    As for his own ideas, Ouyang Feng has not yet been able to discuss them with others. Although Ouyang Feng doesn''t like those mysterious creatures, at least for now, he still doesn''t dare to tell others about the experience of those who control the space.


    After all, the controller said that if the leak, the consequences


    Duan Lei and Liu wanting also see that Ouyang Feng has something on his mind all the time. But Ouyang Feng doesn''t say it himself, but they don''t ask. They know that if there is no necessary reason, Ouyang Feng won''t hide it from them! Soon, the Terran has completed the task of level 199 and can directly enter level 200. However, this time, Ouyang Feng did not directly enter the portal after the two legions finished the killing task. He still directly ordered the two legions to withdraw and return to the defensive fortress to repair.


    After three days of trimming, Ouyang Feng began to walk towards the portal, ready to enter the next level, while others, with a serious face, were ready to meet the real challenge!!


    According to the previous experience, at the 200 th level, they should meet a powerful race again. No matter this race is high-tech or high combat power, in a word, their Terran will meet another arduous test!! As before, when ouyangfeng stepped into the portal, they came to a new space again. They had experienced this scene many times and had been used to it for a long time. After entering this space, the reconnaissance plane did not hesitate and began to fly in all directions


    to find their enemies at this level. However, these reconnaissance planes have become very careful now. After passing through the layer of the brei nationality, the expeditionary soldiers who are driving the reconnaissance planes can no longer fully believe the aircraft''s airborne radar. Their eyes are also searching for the enemies that may appear around


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    However, in this layer, ouyangfeng encountered an unprecedented situation, because after searching for a month, they still found nothing


    This kind of situation has never happened before. Although Ouyang Feng thought it was a bit strange, they had no choice but to wait patiently and sent more fighters to investigate again.


    Soon, three months passed. During these three months, ouyangfeng and his followers did not see any enemies. They could even be sure that no matter what the enemies were, they had no traces on the ground


    At this time, they finally understand what kind of space each floor of the endless tower is! The inexhaustible space as like as two peas in the sky, the same as the crystal wall system that is linked to the sky before Ouyang, and even the same as the original stone that the wind of Ouyang has attained before. The wind of the wind even made Qiu Jian used to stay in the crystal wall for some time to see if he could still get the


    ultimate stone, but after he had cut the open wall, he found it here. The crystal wall system seems to be endless. He can''t open a hole that can see the turbulent flow of space like before, so he has to give up!!


    Over the past three months, ouyangfeng and his team have sent tens of millions of small fighters to search the space, but they have not found any trace of living things. Even the Legion of rats have searched everywhere underground, but they have also found nothing.


    "What''s the matter? Is the enemy at this level dying out automatically because there are no resources? So how do we get through this floor? "


    Ouyang Feng looked at the unresponsive communicator, frowned and asked, this is really a big trouble. If the enemies of this layer, because of the lack of resources, have already perished before they arrive, then they will stay here forever?


    "No!"


    Duan Lei shook his head and said:


    "if the creatures in this layer have really perished, then we should go through this layer directly. We can''t be stranded here! Moreover, until now, we have not found any signs of life


    "If the guardian race at this level has really perished, at least we should be able to find their camp? And their bodies, they can''t disappear completely! "


    "Master Donghuang! Third master


    At this point, Duan Lei looked at Taiyi and Fuxi: "is there any race among the primitive stars that we can''t see?"


    Taiyi and Fuxi looked at each other, then Taiyi nodded and said, "yes! It is said that there are some intelligent races living in a state of soul, but We don''t have the information about these races. The original star is too big. There are at least tens of thousands of intelligent races. We can''t master the information of every race. "


    Hearing Taiyi''s words, Duan Lei nodded and said:


    "Well! It seems that the creatures in this layer should be one of these races. Otherwise, we can''t explain why we can''t find them yet! "


    "Damn it! This means That is to say, our enemies are ghosts? "


    Mars was taken aback.


    "Ha ha! damn it! Looks like we''re finally going to hell this time! "


    Tang Haotian didn''t care. Instead, he laughed!


    "But the problem is..."


    Lu Feng frowned and looked at Ouyang Feng:


    "we can''t even find such enemies. How can we kill them?"


    Ouyang Feng looked at Taiyi and Fuxi. He had never seen such a creature living in a state of soul. Of course, he didn''t know how to deal with it, so he had to turn to Taiyi and Fuxi.


    "Don''t look at us!"


    Fu Xi shook his head and said:


    "I haven''t dealt with such a race, and I can''t give you any advice!"


    "You don''t have to study how to kill them first!"


    Duan Lei said at this time:


    "our task now is to find them! If you don''t even know where the enemy is, you don''t have to study how to kill them! "


    "That''s right!"


    Ouyang Feng shook his head with a wry smile:


    "how can you fight if you can''t find the enemy? Now, I really hope that we can see ghosts soon. "


    "Head! There was an accident in the residential area, two civilians died! The reason is unknown, it seems to be a supernatural event! "


    Just then, a voice came from the communicator.


    "Residential area? Supernatural events


    After hearing this sound, Ouyang Feng looks at Duan Lei. Lu Feng and Tang Haotian are also in front of their eyes. It seems that their enemies Seems to have arrived!! The Terran defense fortress is divided into four layers. The mutated willow is planted in the center, and the most central layer around it is the command area. The Terran general headquarters is in this area, where ouyangfeng is now. In addition, the hope expeditionary army is also in the centerThis area is garrisoned. The outer layer is the residential area, which is also the largest area in the defensive fortress. All of them are ordinary people. This layer is similar to the city of the parent star or Atlantis, but there will be a large area of farmland around each residential building.


    this is also the main work of ordinary people in the defensive fortress, production And store food!!


    In addition, there are also some commercial buildings in this area, such as bars and nightclubs. After all, people still need to relax, especially the soldiers. After a World War I, if they don''t relax, they are always nervous, and it''s easy to have problems.


    The outer floor of the residential area is the residence of the two legions, with their barracks and training ground. It is a pure military area!


    On the outermost layer of the defensive fortress, there are those who have not completed all the training tasks of instructor Li Yingning. They have intensifiers, evolutors and even more powerful ones. But because they are not suitable for fighting, they can not even enter the two legions.


    The outermost area they live in is a mixture of residential area and military area. There are both farmland and training ground. All the people who live here are fighters. When the defensive fortress is attacked, they are the first level of defense capacity!


    Now, it''s in residential areas, where the civilians are. Different from Lu Feng''s and Tang Haotian''s reaction, Duan Lei''s eyebrows are wrinkled when he hears the news. Naturally, Lu Feng''s and Tang Haotian''s eyes are bright because they think that the enemy has appeared. No matter what kind of enemy they are, as long as they can find them, they should be able to


    come up with solutions to them.


    But Duan Lei felt that it was not so simple, because it was civilians who died!!


    There are a large number of civilians among the Terrans, and their number is the largest among the Terrans. In order to protect them, Duan Leite intends to divide the layer surrounding the command area into the Terran residential area, because it is relatively the safest.


    Because the most central area of the defensive fortress is the entrance and exit of space warships and all small fighters, and the control center of the whole defensive fortress is also here, so it can only be used as the command area.


    Those civilians are close to the command area, so they have the highest safety factor. Besides, besides their area, there are the military areas of the two legions and the defense areas where the fighters are located. If the enemy invades the defense fort, naturally those two areas will be attacked first.


    But now nothing happened in the two outer floors. On the contrary, the safest residential area was abnormal. In particular, until now, civilians have died, but the alarm system of the defensive Fort still has no response.


    Duan Lei looked at Taiyi and Fuxi, and then said:


    "it seems to be true that this enemy should be a soul creature, otherwise, it is impossible to directly bypass the two surrounding areas and enter the residential area without triggering the alarm system of the defensive fortress!"


    "But from the point of view that two civilians died, we can at least confirm that the strength of this creature should not be very strong, otherwise it will not directly attack the civilians. Do you have any guesses about this creature Although Donghuang Taiyi and Fuxi said before that they didn''t know much about the race of the soul body creatures, they were also the aborigines of the primitive star, and knew more than them. Therefore, Duan Lei didn''t go directly to check the two dead civilians, but wanted to listen to their conjectures first. "Because the life form of the soul body race is very different from ours, and they don''t seem to need any survival base, they just wander on the continent of the primordial star, and almost never contact with other creatures, or we don''t know if they have contact with them. Therefore, for this kind of creature, we I don''t know much


    Taihuang shook his head:


    "moreover, if our enemy this time is really this kind of soul body creature, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for us to pass through this layer, because We don''t know how to kill this soul creature! "


    Ouyang Feng also frowned, and then said to Duan Lei:


    "I''ll go to see the two dead first, and then try to find a way!"


    "Well! Let''s go together


    Duan Lei didn''t get any information he wanted from Taiyi and Fuxi, so he had to go to see the two dead civilians first, and then try to find a way! When they came to the residential area and saw the two dead civilians, their faces became more dignified. The two dead civilians had a terrible look on their faces. It seemed that they had experienced something terrible before they died. They were bleeding from their orifices and their eyes were wide open


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    At this time, the district head in charge of this area has arrived at the scene and is talking to Gao Zhixing, who arrived here before. After seeing Ouyang Feng and others coming, Gao Zhixing walks up to Ouyang Feng and says with a sigh:


    "we may have a lot of trouble this time!"


    Because these ordinary people are all the people on the home star, Gao Zhixing is in charge of the whole residential area. For the convenience of management, the residential area is divided into 12 districts, and the head of each district is also appointed by Gao Zhixing.


    After all, these ordinary people are almost unknown to Gao Zhixing, who was once the supreme leader of the parent star, and he is also quite experienced in this aspect of management! Gao Zhixing has won the trust of Ouyang Feng and other people, and naturally there is no obstacle in doing things. Since entering the endless road, these civilians have been intellectually organized and their life is very stable, and now these civilians have adapted to the life in the defensive fortress


    .


    Although there seems to be a big gap between them and the life on the home planet, they all know that, according to the current situation, these civilians are not treated as slaves or even abandoned children, which is quite good.


    Now all the Terrans know the rules of the endless tower, and they also know that ordinary people, for the Terrans, not only don''t have any help, but they can be regarded as a 100% laggard. Everyone knows that if they are useless, then Their lives will become meaningless. Therefore, instead of complaining about the work Gao Zhixing arranged for them, they do it very seriously, because it at least means that they are generalists, and they are not completely useless.


    Now there are things like this. Although ordinary people are also very scared, generally speaking, the order is still stable and there is no riot. After Gao Zhixing got the report at the first time, he took measures to prevent it.


    In fact, although it seems that only two ordinary people died, it''s not a big deal. Although ouyangfeng brought all these ordinary people into endless road, to tell the truth, they didn''t pay much attention to the life of these civilians.


    All their energy is focused on fighting those races. Even Liu Qiang, Shen Yishan and tie Zhu are in charge of the daily life of the soldiers of the expeditionary army and the other two legions. For ordinary people, they don''t interfere, and Gao Zhixing is in charge. When someone was found dead this time, Gao Zhixing was immediately informed by the head of the district. After reporting the matter to Ouyang Feng, Gao Zhixing came here directly. As a member of the management core, Gao Zhixing knows that the enemy of this layer is a kind of life form of spirit.


    Although Gao Zhixing doesn''t know exactly what the soul body is, although there were legends about ghosts and spirits on the parent star before, Gao Zhixing knows that the enemy he met this time is absolutely different from what he heard before!!


    Therefore, after knowing that two people died, Gao Zhixing instinctively felt that this incident must have something to do with their enemies, so he did not dare to neglect it. After reporting to the higher authorities, he came here to learn about the situation. After understanding some of the situation, Gao Zhixing can''t help but be angry, because he now knows that the area he is responsible for has been abnormal for a long time. It''s just that the heads of the 12 districts who are responsible for the 12 districts didn''t report back to Gao Zhixing when they found the abnormality Zhixing!! It turns out that as early as a month and a half ago, the whole residential area began to be abnormal, and many ordinary people began to become neurotic. Obviously they were doing their own work, but they suddenly went crazy, either shouting and running around, or attacking their companions.


    However, these people will recover after a period of time, and the doctors can''t find out any problems. Therefore, these district heads didn''t report the incident to Gao Zhixing.


    In fact, what they think is very simple. They know their position. In fact, they are the lowest and have no say in the whole Terran. Even now they know that their current position, this living area, is the safest place in the whole defensive fortress.


    Even the most central command area is not completely closed, because the entrances and exits of warships and fighters are in that area. Therefore, if you want to enter the residential area, either from the outermost or from the command area, they are a group of people protected.


    Although they also know that ouyangfeng did so because of the rules of the endless tower. Although their strength is not strong, they are also members of the Terran. If they die, they will also be included in the number of Terran deaths.


    But they are still very grateful to ouyangfeng, because they can kill them all before they enter the endless road. In this way, without them, the Terran will not be able to join the battle, but need to protect the burden. Of course, the chance of climbing the top will be higher! Therefore, the heads of these 12 districts all feel that although there are some anomalies among ordinary people, it''s an extraordinary time now. They should not disturb the high-level of the Terran with these trifles, so that they will not feel that they are not very helpful, but also have problemsA lot of things, disgusting.


    As ordinary people, they don''t know anything about fighting. Although Ouyang Feng and his family report to their heart every time they pass one floor, they will let these ordinary people know that the Terran has won again and stridden forward to the endless tower.


    But the enemy''s race and strength will not be exaggerated, especially before the battle is over. Because if you meet a powerful enemy and tell them the enemy''s information, they may feel that the enemy is powerful and cause panic. Anyway, they don''t have to take part in the battle. Therefore, ouyangfeng simply tells them the progress of the Terran at present.


    This time, because the enemy has not been found, these ordinary people, of course, do not know the information about the enemy at all, and they do not connect the strange and supernatural events that happened before with the enemy at this level.


    Because they didn''t get the notice that the enemy might infiltrate into the defensive fortress, they thought that those people might live in this defensive fortress for too long, leading to depression, so they would have such abnormal behavior!!


    After hearing the previous situation, Gao Zhixing immediately thought that the defensive fortress should have been invaded by the enemy at this level, so he carefully understood the time when the anomaly began to occur and the scope of the spread.


    When Ouyang Feng arrived, Gao Zhixing immediately told Ouyang Feng all the things he had learned before, and called all the district heads of other regions to collect all the abnormal situations in their districts.


    After listening to the rewards of these people, ouyangfeng and Duan Lei ponder for a while. Then everyone looks at Duan Lei and wants to see what he thinks.


    Duan Lei looked at the crowd, but did not answer immediately. Instead, he took out his communicator and asked about the outermost Defense Corps, as well as the second and third corps of the second tier. After learning that there was no abnormal phenomenon in these two tiers, he was relieved.


    I hope Duan Lei didn''t ask the expeditionary army here, because he knew that if he wanted this kind of thing to happen in the expeditionary army, he would definitely know for the first time that the soldiers of the expeditionary army who had the latest situation could not come to hide it from them after such things happened.


    "I think! This time the enemy is very strange, but Their strength doesn''t seem to be strong! "


    Duan Lei said slowly: "it''s obvious that the enemy this time is a kind of soul body creature, and has entered our defense fortress in a way we don''t know! However, no matter how they enter our defense fortress, they can not come directly to the residential areas where ordinary people live


    "But in other areas, there is no abnormal situation, that is to say, they did not choose to work in those areas, but chose the residential areas where the vast majority of ordinary people live!" "Especially! It''s been more than a month since the abnormal situation happened, but there are only two people died here. I don''t know how these creatures made them die, but at least, it can show one thing - they don''t seem to dare to attack powerful people.


    ¡±


    "however, although I don''t think they are strong, after all, they have been in our defensive fortress for more than a month. In this period, they can do too much."


    "The vast majority of our people are ordinary people. Once the number of ordinary people''s deaths reaches that number, we will also be wiped out. Therefore, we must immediately start to check these enemies!"


    At this point, Duan Lei gave an order directly to Gao Zhixing:


    "Lao Gao! Let your people shoot up and isolate all the people who have been abnormal. We need to see them. In addition, from now on, immediately stop all the activities of ordinary people, and don''t have anyone to get along with alone. "


    "Lao Tang, gather some people from the second Legion to live in the residential area with ordinary people. If you find any abnormal ordinary people, you should immediately send them to the isolation area and report them to us!"


    "And! Take the life detector with you. Although the life form of these soul bodies is different from ours, they are life bodies after all. Let''s see if the life detector can find them! " "By the way! Notify all Terrans! Our battle at this level Here we go! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    With Duan Lei''s command, the whole Terran defense fortress immediately took action. Most of the soldiers of the second Legion were transferred out and entered the residential area. Even the hope expeditionary army only left 10000 people to guard in the central area, and the others scattered among ordinary people, holding life detectors, trying to find those soul life It''s where we are. As for the mutated willow and the mutated beehive, they are all taken back to the command area as a defensive force. In fact, now they can basically be sure that there is no one else in this layer, that is, the soul creatures. However, they are their command center after all, and the defense must be


    Yes, who knows what means the soul life has?


    Because they have never been in contact with such creatures, Ouyang Feng and others know nothing about them. They have to explore everything, so they will use all kinds of means!! However, even so, they still did not find any breakthrough in the three days. On the contrary, more and more civilians died. After ordinary people died at the beginning, more and more people died like them in the three days, and the total number has reached more than 1000. And among the more than 1000 people, all of them are ordinary people, and none of them even more than intensifiers appear! Moreover, it is just because those ordinary people who have been isolated because of the abnormality have all been expended life energy by Ouyang Feng to improve their strength,


    they have all become intensifiers, which has saved the lives of the vast majority of ordinary people with the abnormality. Otherwise, it is estimated that the death toll will definitely exceed ten thousand now. Since Ouyang Feng began to promote the abnormal ordinary people to intensifiers, those soul body creatures seem to have changed their way. They are still lurking in the ordinary people''s bodies, but the ordinary people who are possessed by them are rarely abnormal. Instead, they bleed directly from seven holes and then die


    These soul bodies can also be found by the life detector, but it has no effect on Ouyang Feng, because they are all the soul creatures found in the bodies of ordinary people.


    In this way, they have no way to start. They can''t kill one of their own in order to force that soul creature out?? Although these ordinary people can''t do anything in this endless road, they are dispensable and even cumbersome. From the beginning, ouyangfeng and Duan Lei didn''t intend to give up these people, let alone bring them in now. Their death figures are also included in the total number of deaths, as a measure of the failure and failure of the Terran No standard!


    When ouyangfeng and Duan Lei are at a loss, news suddenly comes from the Terran experimental area. Chris and Gu Changsheng want to see ouyangfeng and Duan Lei!


    Chris sent this message directly through the communicator. He didn''t say anything in the communicator. He just said to let Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei go to the lab!


    After receiving this news, Ouyang Feng looks at Duan Lei, but Duan Lei looks around them, because now they are also looking for those soul body creatures, so there are many ordinary people around them


    "It''s probably Chris who''s found some new mutant gene!"


    Duan Lei shook his head gently and said:


    "Alas! They don''t know what we''re in trouble now. They just focus on their own research. However, since they''ve called and we haven''t made any progress here, why don''t we go and have a look! "


    Although Duan Lei said so, and his voice didn''t deliberately lower, Ouyang Feng was motioned in his eyes without any trace. Ouyang Feng, who has been with Duan Lei for many years, naturally understood what he meant. Therefore, although he didn''t understand why, he still cooperated very well and said:


    "that''s right! You can''t find this kind of monster at all. Go to Chris and have a look! "


    Later, Ouyang Feng ordered the Mars trio around him to continue searching for soul creatures among ordinary people, and then left with Duan Lei.


    However, on the road, Duan Lei still didn''t say anything. Ouyang Feng, who was full of doubts, had to force his mouth and came to the laboratory with Duan Lei!


    The Terran laboratory is established in the command area, and is in the charge of Gu Changsheng and Chris. There are many researchers and talents in all aspects, but most of them are from the parent star.


    After all, Atlantis experienced the end of the world, and scientists, basically, belong to the most difficult kind of people to survive in the end of the world, even worse than women and children. They spent their whole lives studying their own fields and knew nothing about other things.


    Perhaps before the end of the world, these scientific and technological talents can be regarded as the pillars of the human world. With their day and night research, human beings can develop rapidly. But even before the end of the world, they did not get the due attention, and their social status was not even as good as those actors. Therefore, after the end of the world, no one cares about them any more. For example, Gu Changsheng and Chris, who are biological gene experts, may get attention because of their own professional, but the other scientific researchers, basically, have no future, so AtlantisThere are very few scientific and technological talents in Si Xing.


    And just a little talent is basically from hope base, because Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei take care of these people, they can live till now!!


    And the laboratory in the defense fortress, although its name is just laboratory, even if it is called test square, it seems a little small!


    Because no matter what kind of scientific and technological talents they are, ouyangfeng has put them here, and no matter whether the technology they study is useful to the current Terran, they are all asking them to continue their scientific research. Therefore, the space of this laboratory is quite large. There are 100000 separate laboratories in it, including all kinds of laboratories. Although Ouyang Feng knows that even if the research results of these scientists have been achieved, they will not be able to use them at all, but they still build such a huge laboratory!


    The future of the human race will continue. When everything is over, it is impossible for human beings to return to the era of slash and burn farming. Therefore, at that time, the value of these people will be reflected!!


    Although ouyangfeng knew that the society they imagined was far away from them, it at least represented that they were working in this direction, and the existence of these scientists could remind them not to forget their original ideal


    After entering the laboratory, Chris and Gu Changsheng immediately welcomed them. Johnny, a fellow, was also behind them. This guy''s life now is much better than that on the west continent of Atlantis. Because of Chris, now Johnny is one of the management of the laboratory, especially Gu Changsheng and Chris, who are obsessed with their own research subjects and are not interested in the management of the laboratory, so basically, the daily management and all kinds of things of the laboratory are directly handed over to Johnny to deal with!


    Because of his time under Chris, Johnny is not so interested in scientific research now. Therefore, he enjoys his life very much, and even manages the whole laboratory in good order, which can be said to be quite talented in management!


    "Madman! We''ve studied the corpses of several dead Terrans and found a way to deal with those soul body creatures! "


    After seeing Ou Yangfeng, Chris went straight to the main topic without any politeness: "we found that these soul creatures should be very afraid of a kind of sound wave in our laboratory. Therefore, if we refit this sound wave device to expand its power, so that it can send sound waves to the whole defense fortress, we may be able to send sound waves to the whole defense fortress Those creatures kill


    ! "


    "Sound waves?"


    Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei were stunned at the same time, and then they looked at Chris together. They didn''t know that there was a device in the laboratory that was producing sound waves.


    "Well!"


    Dr. Gu Changsheng nodded and said: "this kind of sound wave is a subject that we started to study when we were in Atlantis. At that time, the end of the world has not yet come! After the establishment of this laboratory, because the zombie gene studied before had no significant effect, I gave up to continue to study it and started to


    conquer the previous sound wave research! " "With the help of the goblins and the brei, we have finally completed this sound wave device. However, the sound wave it emits only makes people''s mental power more concentrated and will not cause sleepiness. It seems that it will not help you much, so we only use it in the laboratory!"


    "However, after this period of time, we suddenly thought of one thing, that is There are also a large number of ordinary people in our laboratory, but none of them has ever been attacked by that kind of soul creature! "


    "Before, because we were all doing our own research, no one cared about it. Even those of us who specialized in studying human corpses that died because they were attacked by soul body creatures did not think of it."


    "It was not until the day before yesterday that one of us, a researcher in charge of receiving corpses in a residential area, was suddenly attacked by a soul creature outside and died. We thought of this strange place!"


    "So! We''ve done another experiment with the corpses we''ve brought back. Come and see! " With that, Gu Changsheng turned around and led the way to a laboratory


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei look at each other, then follow them together, while Chris and Johnny follow them. Along the way, they also meet some people, but they are all in a hurry, and no one cares about them. Seeing this, ouyangfeng and Duan Lei nodded in their hearts. It seems that these researchers have now returned to the state before the end of the world. Except for their own ongoing projects, they are indifferent to other things, even if ouyangfeng, a human race, can be regarded as the guy who has the highest voice in their face Before, they still can not arouse any interest.


    However, only such people can focus on, or even be obsessed with, their own work, so that they can make achievements in their own field that other people can''t achieve!!


    After entering a laboratory, Ou Yangfeng and Duan Lei see a stretcher bed for the hospital at a glance. Gu Changsheng comes to the stretcher bed and directly opens the white sheet on the stretcher bed, revealing a corpse below.


    "This is the researcher?"


    Ouyang Feng looked at the body and asked.


    "No!"


    Chris behind him said directly:


    "this is the first human we received who was killed by a soul body creature, and the one next to it is the researcher''s!"


    Then Chris walked over and pulled the white sheet off the other stretcher bed, revealing another corpse, saying:


    "let''s see the difference between the two corpses."


    Ouyang Feng looked at the two bodies carefully. There was no difference between the two bodies. They both died of bleeding from the seven orifices, because the bodies had not been repaired, so the bloodstain still remained on the dead man''s face.


    However, because the first body died for a long time, so the blood on the body was dark brown, which made the man''s face look more terrible. However, after Ouyang Feng looked at it for a while, he didn''t seem to find much difference. Duan Lei stepped forward and opened their eyelids. The eyes of the first corpse looked normal, only black and white. If the dried up blood left in his eyes was not counted.


    And the researcher''s eyes, is blood red, white eyes full of blood, even the pupils are showing a dark red!


    Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei look at Chris together. Chris nods and says:


    "that''s right! That''s the difference! "


    Then Chris came to the front of an instrument with a screen, turned on the screen directly, and when the screen lit up, two brain images appeared.


    "This is the brain of these two people. We checked all the people who were killed by soul creatures and found that there was only one cause of death - brain death!"


    "From the beginning of entering this layer, as of early this morning, a total of 1248 people have died. We have examined all the bodies of 1248 people, and all of them have lost their lives due to cerebral hemorrhage caused by brain speeding."


    "As scientific researchers, most of us basically know that mental fatigue is more likely to kill people than physical fatigue. Just like before, whether in Atlantis or the home planet, many people died suddenly because of excessive brain use!"


    "The soul creatures that we meet now kill us in this way. They should be able to invade our brains, make us hallucinate, and unconsciously enter the world they prepare for us!"


    "You mean..."


    When Duan Lei heard this, he asked carefully:


    "they can control our visual nerve and auditory nerve, so that we can see and hear something or environment that doesn''t exist?"


    "No, no, no!"


    Chris shook his head and said: "it''s not so simple. What they affect is not our visual and auditory nerves. They directly control our brain. When we see or hear something, our eyes or ears capture it first and then transmit it to our brain. But these creatures bypass this procedure and directly control it Project the illusions they create into our minds. "


    "Such a dreamland will be more real, and once you fall into it, it will be difficult to extricate yourself. For example, it can make you think that you are in a dangerous maze, and you have to keep moving forward to escape."


    "This maze may continue to torture you for months, years, or even decades, knowing that you have a mental breakdown, give up the desire to survive, and think that you have died. When you die in the fantasy, you will lose your life in reality at the same time!"


    "How many years? Even decades? "


    Ouyang Feng frowned and asked, because they had only been on this floor for a few months!


    "Of course! It''s possible for centuries! "


    Gu Changsheng on one side said: "in this kind of dreamland, time is meaningless, because it''s just brain activity, just like you dream. Sometimes you have a long dream, but in fact you just sleep for a short time.""So it''s possible that a person has just been occupied by this kind of soul creature and then dies, but he may have lived in a dreamland for thousands of years! At least, that''s what he thinks himself! "


    "All right! Don''t explain to me why they exist and how they kill people


    Ouyang Feng didn''t quite understand Gu Changsheng''s words, so he just waved his hand and said:


    "just tell me how we can kill them! What''s more, why do ordinary people die? No one above the fortifier has been attacked by them? "


    "This..."


    After Chris and Gu looked at each other, Chris pointed at the two human brain images on the screen and said:


    "look at this, this is the brain of the first dead person we received. Maybe you can''t understand it, but I can tell you that this person''s brain is not different from the normal human brain at present!"


    "And this is the brain of the researcher who was killed by the soul creature because he left the laboratory. Do you see these shadows? We believe that it is these shadows that create the illusion and lead to his death! "


    Ouyang Feng looks at Duan Lei, and neither of them speaks. They all know that this shadow should not be the kind of soul creature they are looking for. Sure enough, Chris goes on:


    "because we want to find a way to eliminate these shadows, we put the corpses of these people killed by soul creatures in different environments, ice Freezing, heat, water, soil. "


    "However, we found that these changes in the environment do not seem to have any effect on this kind of shadow. No matter what the environment is, these shadows will not change."


    "But one thing, that''s - the bodies we brought into the lab, the shadows in their brains, are all disappearing, and it''s still very fast."


    At this point, Chris pointed to the researcher''s brain on the screen, drew two circles around the edge of the shadow and said:


    "look! In our experience, the shadow in his brain will disappear in about eight hours at most


    "Then..."


    Ouyang Feng just wanted to talk, but at this time, several people ran in from the outside and entered the laboratory with three unconscious people.


    "Wait! You''ll see it in a minute. "


    Chris nodded to Ou Yangfeng and Duan Lei, and then directed those people to put the three people in the position designated by him. Then Chris connected several lines to the three people, and then three brain images appeared on the screen.


    Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei naturally know that these three new ones must be the brains of the three people lying in bed!


    However, in the impact display, two of the three new brain images are shrouded in black shadows, but the area is one large and one small.


    Of course, Chris and Gu Changsheng also saw the images of the three people. After seeing the influence, they both nodded slightly. Then Chris pointed to the images of the three brains and said:


    "these are the three people I just asked the guards to find outside. They all behave normally, but if you look carefully, you will find that there are dark red spots in their pupils Blood


    "Now we can take this as the basis of whether a person''s body has been invaded by soul creatures! Because the soul of biological invasion, in the beginning, there will be blood in the pupil, and gradually expand


    "As for the other one!"


    Chris used to open a person''s eyelids and said:


    "the boy must have stayed up late last night playing games or reading novels, so there was blood in his eyes, which was carried over by them as an intruder! Somebody! Take this guy away and send him back when the anesthesia is over! "


    Chris pulled the cord off the man and called. Then two guards came in and carried the man out!


    "Cough!"


    Chris coughed awkwardly for two times, and then said:


    "if our guess is right, the shadows in these two people''s brains will gradually decrease and stop dissipating, that is to say, as long as we are in our laboratory, no one will be attacked by spirit creatures!" "We thought about a lot of differences between our laboratory and other parts of the defensive fortress. Finally, we thought that the reason why the soul creatures didn''t come here was the kind of acoustic device we mentioned earlier. So, we also thought of a way to attack this kind of creature with this acoustic device


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    When Chris said this, Gu Changsheng went to one side, turned on another instrument, pointed to the curve that looked like an electrocardiogram and said:


    "this is the frequency of the sound wave device currently in use in our whole laboratory! He has been working since the completion of this acoustic device, but this kind of sound wave is not within the range of human hearing! "


    Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei look at the screen showing the curve. Of course, this kind of curve has no meaning for them, so they don''t speak, just wait for Gu Changsheng to go on.


    "Although we humans can''t hear the sound of the device, the sound still exists, and it will make all the researchers in our laboratory concentrate and improve our work efficiency!"


    Chris took over the conversation and continued: "since entering this layer, our laboratory has never been attacked by soul body creatures. Now we have confirmed that the reason is this kind of sound wave, so we are going to modify this sound wave device to increase its frequency, so that the sound waves it emits can cover the whole


    defensive fortress."


    "Although we are not sure that this kind of sound wave can kill those soul creatures, at least it should be able to make us humans no longer die! And we can also try to change the frequency of this device and increase its acoustic output! "


    Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei look at each other, then nod their heads together, because now they have used all the ways, but they still can''t find a way to deal with this kind of creature, so they have to try Chris and Gu Changsheng''s way.


    They didn''t expect that even the goblins and the brys were easily killed by them, but now they can''t do anything about this kind of creature, which was originally the lowest level on the primordial star. Because there are basically no ordinary creatures on the primordial star, even the goblins have a large number of enhancers, and although some of them have not reached the level of enhancers, the goblins should have the technology to deal with this kind of soul body creature, so in the time of primordial star


    this kind of soul creature is really the lowest creature.


    It''s just that their bodies are illusory, and they don''t have any camps, let alone supplies, so there are no races on the primordial star to take the initiative to trouble them! But now, they have become obstacles for the Terran to pass through the endless tower, which makes Ouyang Feng very depressed! Originally, Ouyang Feng thought that his Xuanyuan sword or Qiu Jian''s destructive power should be able to kill these creatures, but now the problem is that they can''t show these soul creatures, let alone how to kill them.


    "Chris! Dr. Gu Changsheng! You can start to refit this acoustic device now. We will give you our full support. The only requirement is to be quick! The sooner the better! "


    Duan Lei said without hesitation:


    "now there are still people dying in the Terran, and we don''t have any way for us to find them, so it''s up to you!"


    "Well!"


    Chris nodded and said:


    "in fact, the modification is in progress now. As for the progress, I''m not sure, because it''s not my field of expertise. I haven''t even had much contact with it, so I can''t give you a definite time when the modification will be completed!"


    "But..."


    Chris looked at the screen that showed the brains of the two people, pointed to it and said:


    "you can carry those people who have been invaded here, see? The shadow in these two people''s brains is fading away, so this kind of sound wave can also save those who have been attacked! "


    "Well It''s no use


    Duan Lei shook his head and said: "if my guess is correct, after these two people are sent to the laboratory, the soul creatures that were originally hidden in their bodies have left, so unless we can put all ordinary people within the scope of sound wave coverage, they can continue to attack other ordinary people


    !"


    Hearing Duan Lei''s words, Chris and Gu Changsheng were stunned at the same time. Then they understood and shook their heads together. It seems that Duan Lei''s words are very reasonable, and their laboratory can''t accommodate all ordinary people, so his method is really useless! "Don''t worry! Now more than 100 people are working together to refit the sound wave device, and I have asked them to make a few of these sound wave devices again. Anyway, the materials consumed are not much, and even after this level, those devices don''t need to be cancelled. Its function is to make people pay attention to it. In the complete works, this function can be used in peacetime! " Gu Changsheng looked at Ouyang Feng and said that the old doctor was rescued by Ouyang Feng from the research institute next to juqing city at the beginning, and then followed them all the way to the present. Moreover, because of Ouyang Feng''s medicine, Gu Changsheng, who was old and frail, now has the strength of an evolutionary


    , and of course his life has been prolonged a lot.Therefore, Gu Changsheng was more grateful to Ou Yangfeng. He sighed and said: "in fact, we can find more than 100 people to help us now. It all depends on the attention you paid to these researchers who are powerless. Without you, they would have died in the attack of zombies or other mutant creatures."


    Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei are also secretly happy, because to tell you the truth, these researchers, when they were on Atlantis, were really useless. Like the old people and children, they were real burdens, and they could not even plant land! Fortunately, ouyangfeng and Duan Lei were both soldiers in the last days, so they didn''t give up these people. On the contrary, when they were in the army, they knew their country well and attached great importance to these researchers, so they not only didn''t give up these researchers, but also gave them special care! Only in this way can they survive to the present, and can they continue their technological research and development before the end of the world!! Because this acoustic device was Gu Changsheng''s research project in Atlantis at the beginning, most of the researchers who later assisted Gu Changsheng came from Atlantis. It''s not that the researchers on the parent star are not good, but they come from two different stars after all. Although they are all human beings, their research directions are very different!


    "Good! Hurry up and let me know immediately! "


    Ou Yangfeng nodded and then looked at Duan Lei:


    " Leizi! You''re here. I''ll... "


    "Good!"


    Without waiting for Ouyang Feng to finish, Duan Lei nodded and said:


    "you go!" Duan Lei knows that Ouyang Feng wants to continue to search for those soul body creatures. Although they seem to have found a way to deal with these guys, one reason is that they have never used this method, and they don''t know the effect at all, so they can''t put the future of the Terran on this acoustic device!!


    And ouyangfeng can''t help at all, because they don''t understand this at all, so as long as Duan Lei stays here and makes a decision at the critical moment.


    After leaving the laboratory, Ouyang Feng came to Mars again, where they lived. Now, as before, there are still people falling down, but others are helpless. Although all the medical teams are here, these people are not physically injured, but the soul or brain is invaded by soul creatures. Not to mention now, even in the well-equipped hospitals of the home planet or Atlantis, there is basically no effective treatment for the ethereal East and west of the soul.


    After Ouyang Feng came back, he first told everyone the signs of being invaded by soul creatures, and asked them to check with each other, because now those attacked by soul creatures basically won''t have any abnormalities.


    Soul creatures seem to know that Terrans can strengthen themselves to defuse their attacks. Therefore, they are no longer trying to increase their death toll with the help of human mutual attacks as before, but start to lurk


    After they invade the brain of a human race, they just start to invade slowly, because it is not possible to cover the brain with shadows in an instant.


    So the Terrans that are attacked by soul creatures are all good before. Suddenly, they faint directly, and then If there is no other way, you will die directly in your dreams.


    In fact, such an enemy is not terrible, because at least there is no pain in being killed by them! Besides, there was no obvious wound on the body, except for a look of horror and bleeding from the seven orifices With ouyangfeng''s reminding, many ordinary people are found with blood in their pupils. However, because of the current situation, many ordinary people are in a panic. Many people can''t sleep at night, because they are afraid that once they fall asleep, they will never wake up, so they can''t be sure what the blood in this person''s eyes is It''s caused by lack of sleep, or it''s really attacked by soul creatures!


    Three days later, the death rate of ordinary people began to increase. Just in these three days, the death rate of ordinary people far exceeded the previous total, reaching 10000 people!


    This is a terrible number. If we keep increasing according to this number, it won''t be long before the Terran will be judged as a failure because of the excessive death number, and the whole clan will be wiped out


    However, at the end of the third day, Duan Lei''s voice finally came: "crazy! The acoustic device has been transformed! We will spread the sound wave to the whole defensive fortress in a moment. If you let everyone pay attention, there may be some accidents! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    "Accident?"


    Duan Lei''s words really surprised Ouyang Feng


    "Well!"


    Duan Lei explained:


    "because of the need to increase the power, the sound waves emitted by the sound wave device may make ordinary people feel anxious. You should pay attention to control it, because now we have no time to do the experiment first!" Although Duan Lei has been paying attention to the transformation of the acoustic device in the laboratory, he is also observing the situation in the defensive fortress. Therefore, after the completion of the transformation of the acoustic device, he confirmed that the acoustic device would make ordinary people irritable at most, and then directly rejected the request of Kerry and Gu Changsheng to have a test first.


    Duan Lei found that the number of deaths increased more and more in recent days, so he had an ominous premonition. Just after the modification of the acoustic device, he was ready to use it immediately! Duan Lei doesn''t know yet. His decision is to pull the Terran back from the brink of extinction. If he really listens to Chris and Gu Changsheng''s opinions and takes a day or two to carry out the experiment, then the Terran is likely to be judged as a failure because of too many deaths of ordinary people


    Because the death toll is more and more, so those ordinary people are now afraid to the extreme, not to mention sleep, even close their eyes and squint for a while, afraid to sleep directly in the past!


    So now basically all ordinary people are full of blood, and there is no way to use the previous method to distinguish whether a person is invaded by soul creatures. What''s more, Duan Lei''s previous judgment is right. These soul creatures don''t need to stay in one person''s body all the time. When they plant that shadow in the brain of ordinary people, they can attack the next target. Those who have been planted with shadows before will slowly fall into the illusion and eventually die!!


    Compared with the way in which they stay in a person''s body until he dies, this way is naturally slower, but it can make more Terrans fall into dreamland in a short time.


    These soul creatures naturally know their tasks. In fact, they are not unable to invade the body of those reinforcers or evolutors and attack them. Only in this way, they will consume more and be easily detected by the Terran!


    In this period of time, these soul creatures have planted the illusion shadow on more than half of the Terran brain. As long as these humans die, even if their guard task is completed, the Terran will be obliterated by the whole clan!


    They don''t have any grudges with the human race. In fact, this kind of creature in this layer should be called phantom. They are a very strange creature, without a real body, which is similar to human soul.


    Just because they have no body, they don''t need any base or camp. Instead, they wander freely between heaven and earth, and are basically everywhere. As long as there are creatures, they exist!!


    Their living conditions are very strange. They have to have other creatures in order to survive, because the nourishment they survive is a kind of energy emitted by other creatures in their dreams!


    They have a kind of ability that can make any creature produce a mirage. When a creature successfully enters the mirage, it will emit a kind of strange energy, and this kind of energy is the energy that the mirage relies on to survive!


    Even before, there were such illusions on Atlantis or its parent star, but because they almost never killed any living things, no one really noticed their existence.


    Even among the Terrans, whether it''s the parent star or ouyangfeng, they have already regarded dreams as what human beings originally have. They never thought that without the existence of these illusions, human beings can''t dream!! This time, because of the endless tower, all the illusions came to the endless tower on this layer. Originally, the number of illusions was basically endless, but after they came to the endless tower, there were only illusions in this layer, so they lost the energy source needed for their survival, so the number dropped sharply!


    Maybe if ouyangfeng and they come here a few more years at night, then the illusory spirit clan will perish, and they don''t need to bother the Terran to do it at all! It''s just that it may be due to the characteristics of the phantom clan. Although the number of their deaths has already exceeded 40%, when Ouyang Feng and Ouyang Feng entered this level, the tower of endless didn''t directly calculate that the Terran had passed this level, but recalculated with the number of the phantom clan after they came in.


    And with the entry of the Terran, the phantom has its own energy, so there will be no longer phantom death, but the casualties of the Terran began to increase dramatically! Although the phantom clan could not kill people in the past, now with the rules, they can only kill people. Moreover, the phantom clan is different from other races. If they want to survive, they must kill the Terran. It is impossible for them to lose 40% of their own race in exchange for the continuation of their own race.If the hallucinogens do the same, and let humans go to the next level, then there will be no other creatures in this level. Because of the rules of the endless tower, even if the Terrans want to leave some humans to provide them with the energy they need, it is totally impossible.


    Therefore, the Terrans must stop their own steps here, otherwise, if they go on, the remaining illusions will be extinct because they don''t have the energy to survive!!


    Therefore, their battle with the Terran is a kind of life and death battle, either the Terran extinction or the phantom extinction. There is no third way to go!!


    Illusions rarely kill, but it doesn''t mean they won''t kill. The sudden death that often happened on Atlantis or its parent star, or the fact that some people said they saw ghosts and were scared to death, is actually the masterpiece of illusions.


    But at that time, the Terrans didn''t know the existence of the illusory group, so they attributed all these events to overwork or supernatural events. No one thought that the real cause of death of these people was actually caused by another race!!


    After hearing Duan Lei''s warning, Ouyang Feng didn''t object. Of course, he knew that the current situation was urgent, so he immediately ordered all the people above the fortifier to enter the residential area to prepare for all kinds of accidents!


    "Central control room, shrink the energy shield to cover the defensive fortress!"


    Before starting the modified acoustic device, Duan Lei first gave an order to shrink the energy shield of the defensive fortress, because the modified acoustic device can only spread sound waves to a little outside the defensive fortress. Duan Lei doesn''t know whether the energy shield can block the spirit, but he always has to try, because as long as the energy shield is turned on, it will continue to consume energy, so when they just enter, they didn''t turn on the energy shield, so they don''t know the effect of the energy shield on the spirit!


    However, Duan Lei''s command has become a post of the king of hell! Although illusory spirit is an invisible life, it is also a life form, which is also composed of energy. Therefore, the defense shield specially used to isolate energy attacks can just prevent illusory spirit from leaving!


    "Open up!"


    Duan Lei nodded to Chris, who was already ready, after giving the previous order. Chris directly reached out and pressed a red button, then looked at a nearby screen, which showed the defensive fortress. Because the sound wave device was in the defensive fortress, the scope of the sound wave emitted by it was the actual scope of the defensive fortress, including all the space inside


    , not the size outside of the defensive fortress.


    Because it has not been tested after the modification, whether the acoustic device can reach their expected level, Chris and Gu Changsheng, as well as the more than 100 engineers who personally participated in the modification, all looked at the screen nervously. As Chris pressed the red button, the defensive fortress on the screen was quickly filled with light red. When he saw that the red completely filled the defensive fortress and extended to a little outside the energy shield of the defensive fortress, the cheers suddenly rang out


    , and the engineers finally breathed a sigh of relief. This period of intense busy, and finally completed the results they want, and, all the time, it seems that the people in their laboratory, is to eat and die, although everyone is busy, and constantly have scientific research achievements, but everyone knows that what they do now


    is of no use to the current human race .


    If the Terrans fail in the endless tower, then everything they do is of no use at all. Now, it can be said that it is a moment for these engineers to really find their own existence value! This is the first time that they are directly involved in this aspect when they enter the endless tower, so their nervousness can be imagined, and even other researchers are equally excited. Although they did not contribute to this matter, this is the result of their laboratory after all


    , everyone is quite excited, this time it is them, maybe next time It''s our turn!! After the sound wave was sent out, because the sound wave was still outside the range of human hearing, he didn''t feel anything. It''s just that Ouyang Feng and those above the intensifier were paying close attention to the ordinary people


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    Duan Lei, after seeing that Chris has sent him a successful signal, tells Ou Yangfeng with his communicator that the defensive fortress has been covered by that kind of low-frequency sound wave, and other soldiers, as long as they are the intensifiers or above, have been informed!


    In order to prevent ordinary people from panicking, ouyangfeng didn''t tell them. Now they are going to use sound waves to attack the soul creatures who invade the defensive fortress, so ordinary people don''t know what''s going on.


    Although there are more than reinforcers among them now, it is totally normal for them to take some measures after all so many people have died. Moreover, in the eyes of these ordinary people, these strong people are here to protect them!


    In fact, after the death of a large number of ordinary people in recent days, they already know that the strong among them can not protect them well, but as long as they are there, these ordinary people will be comforted, at least they have not been abandoned! This is the first time that ordinary people have died since they entered the endless tower. In the past, although there were also human deaths, they were all soldiers of the second or third legion, and even soldiers of the hope expeditionary army. Therefore, after passing through the endless tower with nearly 200 floors, these ordinary people seem to have been used to it, and none of them will die, even if they have It will be after all the strong are dead and wounded. At this level, they really feel the taste of walking on the edge of death for the first time, because these ordinary people are basically all from the parent star, so they have never experienced the end of life. Although they often heard about how many people they really forget before, those soldiers who died in battle are just a number in their heart.


    Moreover, they have already calculated that even if all the soldiers die, the casualties of the Terran will not reach 60%. Therefore, they are not very concerned about the previous figures.


    Now, although the number of deaths has just broken through five figures, even compared with the number of the third Legion who died in the battle after entering the endless tower, the impact on them is far greater than when we heard the soldiers died in the battle before.


    The reason is very simple, because this time, the dead people are among them, and none of them knows whether they will become one of those numbers in the next moment In fact, just like the previous wars between countries, the people in the rear only care about whether their country has won a big battle or not. As for how many soldiers are sleeping on the battlefield in this war, other people, except their families, don''t care too much about it.


    for them, the numbers of deaths are just used to speculate about the war It''s just a number of scale and severity!! Soon, some people in the crowd began to appear abnormal. Originally, these ordinary people were full of fear, because death seemed to lurk around them. Now, coupled with the effect of the sound wave, they could not restrain their anxiety. Even if there were soldiers above the intensifier


    , many ordinary people could not help but start to go crazy.


    However, ouyangfeng had already made preparations. They had already ordered that everyone should not make noise and keep quiet. Therefore, if there is any abnormality in ordinary people, the soldiers above the intensifier will directly rush to them and stun them with one palm! Although this kind of behavior seems to be somewhat barbaric, it is absolutely necessary, because if we do not immediately take drastic measures to interrupt when this situation is just beginning to appear, then large-scale riots will soon appear, and human beings will always be the most easily incited thing, no matter what the situation is.


    Every fighter above the intensifier is performing his task dutifully. No matter who the crazy man is, as long as he appears, they will step forward and knock him unconscious, and then they will not take him away, just let him lie there. Fortunately, before Ouyang Feng, he did not hesitate to spend a lot of life energy, and promoted a large part of the people with combat potential to the level above the intensifier. In this case, the human above the intensifier is barely enough, and can basically control the scene!


    £¡ In addition, some ordinary people seem to know from the researchers in those laboratories that as long as they are in the laboratory, they will not be attacked by soul creatures. Therefore, under the threat of life, they also try to incite other people to break through the guard of the laboratory and enter the laboratory


    .


    Because they don''t know, now the whole defense fort has been covered by that kind of sound wave, so now the laboratory is no different from other places!


    These researchers in the laboratory are not soldiers, especially the Terrans are still in the current state, so they do a pretty poor job of keeping secrets.


    At least some researchers have connected their families to the laboratory to avoid the attack of soul creatures, so the secret of the laboratory seems to have spread on a small scale.


    Before, they still had scruples, but now they see that the intensifiers have begun to use force against them. Although they only stun, how do they know if this is just the beginning? When the scene can not be controlled, it is likely that large-scale killing will occur.Therefore, these people have finally let go and let themselves be safe. Anyway, they don''t blame the public for the law. Although they knew this before, it doesn''t seem to work for ouyangfeng, but it''s an extraordinary time after all. They can''t start the slaughter ahead of time, can they?


    How can we say that now the people in the defensive fortress are in a panic. If they dare to kill people, they will certainly make other people more afraid. Maybe it will lead to the scene directly out of control. Therefore, these guys hold a fluke mentality and try to break through!!


    However, Duan Lei has long expected that this kind of thing may happen. No matter how to say, the laboratory can''t be destroyed! Therefore, Lu Feng had already fallen over to guard the entrance of the laboratory, because he knew that the guards of the laboratory alone might not be able to stop the rioting crowd.


    Sure enough, when those people clamored to rush into the laboratory, Lu Feng directly cut off the heads of those who yelled the most fiercely, which frightened all the people behind.


    Looking at these people''s intention to retreat, Lu Feng didn''t let them go. He pointed to them with a long sword dripping with blood and yelled:


    "hold your head and squat down for me. Those who dare not squat down or try to escape will be killed without mercy!"


    After seeing several people who turned around and ran away, they were caught up by Lu Feng at a very fast speed and killed directly. These people were finally honest, squatting on the ground one by one, holding their heads in both hands. It seems that even the anxiety inside the body has been calmed down!


    After all, the soul creatures may not be able to choose them, but the death of these people is bloody in front of their eyes, so these people finally become honest, even after Lu Feng left here, no one dares to stand up!


    As for the other parts of the defensive fortress, there is no trouble, because there are willows and mutant beehives in the central control hall, and no one dares to rush there. However, there are basically no people in other places, and they are all concentrated in the residential areas.


    Now these ordinary people dare not leave by themselves and go to places where there is no one. Even in the crowd, they can feel bursts of fear. At this time, no one wants to be lonely


    One day passed quickly, which made ouyangfeng feel very long, but also very excited, because, after opening the acoustic device for an hour, no human has died!


    In other words, Chris, they really made it! At least they did contain human death!!


    However, now they don''t know whether this sound wave has killed those soul creatures, because they haven''t heard the familiar sound in their ears, that is to say, they haven''t finished their killing task at this level.


    But now they are not sure whether the soul creatures invading the defensive fortress have all died. It''s just that their number has not reached 40% of the total number of their groups, or that this kind of sound wave can only defuse their attacks, but can''t kill them!


    But ouyangfeng didn''t dare to let go of the energy shield before they knew these things clearly. They had to wait


    Of course, they''re not waiting. Chris, they''ve started another transformation. This time, they''re transforming the life detector. They want to modify the band of the life detector, and try to find those soul creatures directly with the life detector. In the past, these life detectors were able to find those soul creatures, but because these soul creatures are all with human beings, they can''t distinguish them at all. Now what they have to do is to block the function of life detectors to detect human beings, that is, they want to make life detectors unable to detect human life.


    If the transformation is successful, only those soul creatures will appear on the life detector, so that they can know whether there are soul creatures in the defensive fortress, and whether their acoustic attack can play a role. It''s just that it seems more complicated to transform the life detector. Therefore, it took them a full week to complete the transformation. In this week, no ordinary people died, which also restored order in the defensive fortress


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    In this week, although no one died again, there was also no sound indicating that the Terran had passed this level. Therefore, Ouyang Feng and his followers still did not know whether the sound waves they sent out had killed the phantom.


    Fortunately, there is no one with blood in their eyes among the ordinary people now. In other words, this kind of sound wave has at least resolved the attack of phantom spirit. Anyway, it has at least made the Terran invincible in this level.


    "Can we start?"


    Ouyang Feng looked at Chris and asked, "the transformation of the life detector has been completed. They have successfully shielded the life signal of the Terran, so that the life signal of the Terran will no longer appear on the life detector.". In fact, they just added a signal shielding device to the life detector, but considering that the phantom is likely to spread all over the defense fortress, and now no one in the Terran has died, time is still rich for them, so they took a week to complete the transformation!!


    After hearing ouyangfeng''s words, Chris nodded to ouyangfeng, and then turned on the life detector


    "These should be them!"


    After turning on the life detector, there were lots of red dots on the screen, and they were still moving. Chris looked at the red dots and said:


    "look! Our sound waves can only block their attacks on us, but not enough to kill them! " Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei also nodded, about this, of course, they also see it, now it seems very difficult to do, although it has successfully prevented the phantom attack on human beings, but if they can not find a way to really kill these phantom, the future is still not good for them!


    From the reaction of the life detector, the energy shield should be able to block the illusions, but when the energy shield is turned on, it needs to consume energy continuously. If the deadlock continues, they will have to let go of these illusions one day because of the depletion of energy.


    Once they are released, it will be difficult to catch them. In fact, Ouyang Feng doesn''t know that if the stalemate goes on like this, it will be the Terran who will win. Because of the interference of sound waves, now those phantom spirits can''t let the Terran enter the dreamland, and they naturally can''t get any energy supplement. Although they have absorbed enough energy some time ago, it can''t make them persist for too long, at least,


    they can''t persist until the day when the energy shield collapses.


    It''s a pity that Ouyang Feng didn''t know the name of the phantom. They just called them by the soul creature!!


    "Can you think of other ways to kill these soul creatures?"


    Ouyang Feng looks at Chris and asks, he really has nothing to do with these illusions, because they have no body. Ouyang Feng has no way to start. Even Ouyang Feng''s Xuanyuan sword can''t absorb the life energy of these illusions


    "We can only try to modify the acoustic device, increase its frequency, and see if it can work on these soul creatures!"


    Chris face dignified said, after all, no one has really seen the phantom, so Chris they are not fully sure, now they can only try!


    "Chris! Didn''t you make some small acoustic devices? I think you can transform these sound wave devices in different ways at the same time. As long as you think they are useful, you can try them all. Don''t worry about wasting resources! "


    Duan Lei said:


    "let the engineers work together, and the whole Terran will fully cooperate with you. It''s better to find a way to eliminate these soul creatures as soon as possible!"


    "Good! I''ll arrange it right away


    Chris nodded and went straight out!


    Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei, on the other hand, just stare at the screen and don''t speak, because there are so many phantom spirits. In some places, the red dots are even directly connected. A rough look shows that the number is at least one billion.


    After seeing so many phantom spirits, Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei can''t help but cry for luck. Fortunately, they found the weakness of these phantom spirits, and there was just a sound wave device in the lab that was not very useful, which made the Terran escape


    In the next period of time, Chris took the engineers and began to transform the small acoustic devices. They set a lot of ranges, and then used these small acoustic devices to correspond to these ranges to test the phantom''s response to these sounds! When they started the experiment, Ouyang Feng ran to one side and squinted for a while. During this time, he didn''t close his eyes. Although, in terms of his strength, even if he didn''t sleep for a few months, it''s OK, but after all, human habits are there. Taking a rest can make him relax.


    However, just after Ouyang Feng fell asleep, he suddenly felt that he was in a strange place"All of them! Stand at attention


    A middle-aged man in camouflage, with a resolute face, was shouting to a team of about 100 people in front of him: "Welcome! green hand! My code name is bayonet. You can call me bayonet instructor if I mean, if you choose to stay, then in a period of time, I will be your instructor and may be your comrade in arms in the future! But now, what you need,


    is to listen to every word I say, even every word! Because - it will decide your life! "


    "I know that you are all elites from various units! In your own army, you may all be king of soldiers, but here, you have only one name - rookie! "


    "Don''t think that if you pass the selection and come here, you will be able to become real special forces. It''s still too early!"


    The middle-aged man patted an armband on his left arm and said haughtily:


    "if you want to wear this armband, you still need to pass our hell week training! And I can also tell you for sure that the so-called king of arms, among you, who can successfully get this armband, will not even have one-third, or even can not reach double digits! " "Don''t think I''m bluffing you. To tell you the truth, our training has a chance of death. The proportion in the past is About one fifth, that is to say, you 148 people, in this week''s training, maybe 30 people will die in battle


    "So! Now you still have a chance to quit. I''ll give you three minutes to think about it. Those who decide to quit can leave the queue and stand on my right side! " "Remember, if you quit now, it''s not humiliating, and no one will laugh at you, because everyone has their own concerns. It''s no big deal to be afraid of death. Some people are afraid of death for their own sake, while others are afraid of death because of their relatives, because they still have concerns


    "


    "But once the training starts, you may die in any link. At that time, even if you want to quit, it''s too late, so you''d better think about it!"


    "All your experiences here will not be known to your original troops, so after you quit, you can go back to your own troops and continue to be your king of soldiers. You don''t have to be a rookie and suffer from torture here!" "So! Exit is your best choice! Think about it. You are famous in the original army, or at least in the army. Here, even if you become special forces, you will be unknown. No matter what you do, there won''t be too many people know that you don''t even have your own name, only a code number! "


    "Do you want to give up your glory and risk your life here to continue the assessment, or do you want to quit immediately and go back to your original army and enjoy your life as a king of soldiers? You have to think clearly. This may be related to your life and death."


    "If you choose to stay, then You may be in danger every day for the rest of your career in the army. Remember!! I''m talking about every day, not just the next hell week. "


    "Because special forces are soldiers who are on the verge of death, either kill the enemy or be killed by the enemy! You Can you adapt to such a life? Think about it for yourself, and ask your heart well! "


    "Three minutes!! The timing starts! "


    After the bayonet roared at last, he looked down at the watch on his wrist and ignored the soldiers in front of him.


    And those soldiers who thought they were already a member of the special forces because they had successfully stood out in the selection of tens of thousands of people had been shocked by the words before the bayonet.


    They didn''t expect that the cruel selection they had experienced before was not enough to make them real special combat team members. If they want to wear the armband representing the highest honor of infantry, they still need to go through a training called hell week


    Just from this name and the death rate announced by bayonet just now, the elite among these soldiers know that the cruelty of this hell week is definitely far beyond the selection and training they have experienced before!


    Although more than 100 of them are outstanding from more than 10000 troops, and each of them is the king of a thousand miles, there are still a lot of hesitations on their faces.


    Bayonet is right. Sometimes people are afraid of death, not just because they cherish their lives, but because There are too many worries in his life! At this time, a young looking soldier in the team looked puzzled


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    Of course, this young soldier is Ouyang Feng. The scene at this time is the scene when Ouyang Feng participated in the training and selection of special forces, and now Ouyang Feng seems to have lost his memory. However, he feels vaguely that what he has experienced now makes him feel familiar


    "Madman! Are you Want to quit? "


    Standing beside Ouyang Feng, a soldier as young as him asked softly.


    "No! Leizi


    Ouyang Feng shook his head and said:


    "I just feel It''s kind of weird. It''s like I''ve been through this before. "


    The former soldier was Duan Lei. At this time, he had just joined the army for one year. Like Ouyang Feng, he was a private soldier. In fact, they were the only two private soldiers who passed the primary selection of special forces training. The rest were officers, and the worst was a second lieutenant.


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Duan Lei also shook his head. Although he is a Christian, he doesn''t understand Ouyang Feng''s meaning at this time. However, since Ouyang Feng doesn''t want to quit, he doesn''t care.


    Although they didn''t move, the people in the team began to walk out of the queue one after another, stood at the position designated by the bayonet instructor just now, and chose to quit. While the others who didn''t quit didn''t have contempt or pity in their eyes when they looked at them.


    To be able to come here has fully explained the excellence of these soldiers. As for the reasons for their withdrawal, no one has to guess. As the bayonet said, maybe they still have too much concern, so they would rather give up their dreams.


    It''s not a cowardly act, it''s just that everyone has different opinions.


    "Time is up!"


    The bayonet looked at his watch and yelled. Then he looked at the soldiers who chose to give up. There was no expression on their faces. He just waved his hand. Then several soldiers came and took them away. These soldiers will be sent back to their original troops and continue their previous life.


    For example, there are basically only two possibilities for soldiers who are returned to the original army after participating in the selection. One is that they will be depressed, even if no one will treat them as losers because they are sent back, because it is a kind of glory to be able to enter the selection.


    But because they have experienced a failure, and this failure, as far as possible, will accompany their whole life On the other hand, they will continue to work hard and wait for the next selection. People like this will not be defeated by failure. Often, once they pass the second or third selection, they will become real warriors, even in the elite


    special forces, they will be a dazzling new star!!


    "I''ll ask you one last time!"


    Looking at the remaining 80 people, the bayonet instructor yelled again:


    "is there anyone else to quit? You quit now, no punishment! But once I have assigned the training task, if you have fear and retreat because of the difficulty of training, I will enforce the battlefield discipline and treat you as deserters! "


    However, the bayonet did not have any effect this time. The soldiers who decided to stay were still standing in the same place, waiting quietly, not even looking around!


    "Very good!"


    The bayonet finally nodded:


    "so! Welcome to join the special forces training, our training will start tomorrow, today you have a day to rest, wolf! Give these rookies'' clothes to them! "


    Another fully armed special forces soldier agreed directly, then waved to the more than 80 soldiers and said:


    "rookies! Come and line up and get your training clothes! "


    Ouyangfeng and his family lined up again, then they got their own training clothes in turn, and then went back to the barracks arranged for them. The barracks was for four people, and the number was pasted on the head of the bed, which corresponded to the number on their training clothes, so it was easy to find their own room and bed.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei are in the same barracks, and they are upper and lower bunks. Ouyang Feng is the upper bunk and Duan Lei is the lower bunk!


    After returning to the barracks, they sorted out their belongings, and the four men in the room began to chat. Although they passed the selection together, because of the large amount of training, these soldiers were not familiar with each other or even knew their names.


    Because here, they all have their own number! The past rank, name, native place and so on, here, completely useless!


    "Alas! 087, 088, do you two know each other? "


    A very strong soldier asked. The soldier was dark and very big. In the previous selection, he did very well, so Duan Lei and Ou Yangfeng also paid attention to him.


    "Yes! Monitor, we are in the same army, and we are still in the same class! My name is Duan Lei. This is my monitor, Ouyang Feng! "Hearing the soldier''s question, Duan Lei quickly stood at attention and said that in the army, when they see veterans, they all call the monitor, which has nothing to do with whether the veteran is their monitor.


    "Ha ha! Then your berth is really suitable! "


    024 said with a simple and honest smile, because ouyangfeng is in Duan Lei''s shop. In the army, the squad leader usually sleeps in this position, and the lower bunk is the new recruits. In this case, it''s easier for the squad leader to take care of the new recruits.


    "Ah! I said brother several, hurry to have a rest! I haven''t had a good rest for such a long time since I participated in the selection. Today I have a day''s rest. Don''t waste it


    The soldier named 097, who had climbed to his bed, tilted his head and said:


    "didn''t you listen to the bayonet? From tomorrow, it will be hell week. I don''t know how to torture us! Get a good sleep! In the future, there will be plenty of time for self introduction! "


    ¡°097£¡ I think It shouldn''t be that simple. You''d better not sleep too hard. In addition, put away your own clothes and put on their training clothes. Otherwise, once you blow up the emergency assembly, you will easily put on the wrong clothes! "


    Duan Lei looked at the 097 lying on the upper bunk ready to sleep and said.


    "Pull it down! They all said that hell week will start tomorrow. What''s the emergency call today? If they dare to blow, I dare to sue them. "


    097 ignored Duan Lei''s warning, didn''t even take off his clothes, and was ready to go to bed.


    ¡°097£¡ Don''t sleep. Get up and clean up. Don''t lie in bed. Don''t sit in bed. It''s wrong! Don''t mess about


    024 also felt that Duan Lei''s words were reasonable, so he followed suit.


    "No! Keep your voice down. Don''t disturb my sleep. I want to keep my energy! Don''t call me when you eat... "


    097 is still not care about the hand.


    ¡°097£¡ You... "


    Ouyang Feng also opened his mouth to persuade the 097, but as soon as he opened his mouth, the 097 immediately called out:


    "ah, ah! I said, what''s the matter with you? If you don''t want to rest, don''t disturb others, OK? Don''t disturb me. I haven''t had a good sleep for many days. Have a good rest! "


    Seeing 097 like this, Duan Lei and the three of them look at each other and shake their heads. Then they quietly go to make their bed, fold the quilt into square tofu pieces, and put their backpacks on the shelf and military uniforms in their cupboard.


    024 looked at 097''s backpack beside the bed and then at 097 on the bed. He opened his mouth but didn''t say anything. After bending down and putting his backpack on the shelf, he looked at Duan Lei and Ouyang Feng. He laughed a little and said in a low voice:


    "my name is Li Dahai! It''s from the countryside. I''ve been in the army for four years! "


    "We are both soldiers of the year!"


    Ouyang Feng nodded and whispered.


    "Well! I can see that both of you are on the same side. You are not even on the same side. You must be recruits! "


    Li Dahai smiles and then looks at 097:


    "do you think they might have something wrong today?"


    Duan Lei also looked at 097, then enlarged his voice and said:


    "no, maybe, I''m pretty sure that they won''t let us go easily. They say that hell week will start tomorrow. Can it be peaceful today? This is the training base for special forces! "


    097 on the bed moved, he heard Duan Lei''s words, but in the end, he did not choose to get up, but continued to sleep.


    The present time is only around 4 p.m. according to the army''s rules, soldiers are not allowed to lie in bed or even sit in bed at this time.


    But Duan Lei, they have advised 097, but he doesn''t care. Everyone has his own ambition, and they are not reluctant, especially they are not very familiar with each other!


    So, after finishing all their internal affairs, Duan Lei, Ouyang Feng and Li Dahai stand at the door and chat. Although the previous selection was really exhausting, it''s just because of this that they can stand now and basically have a rest


    "Well? That''s... "


    Duan Lei, who is chatting, suddenly looks out and frowns.


    Ouyang Feng and Li Dahai look through his eyes. They see a group of soldiers coming towards their barracks. Their uniform is the same as the bayonet


    "Come on! Wake up 097


    Ouyang Feng yells, then blocks the door with Duan Lei, pretending to chat


    Li Dahai rushed in, ran to the bedside of 097, stretched out his hand and shook his arm:


    "097! Get up and tidy up the house, they''re coming


    "Who''s here?"


    097 looked at Li Dahai in a daze and asked."Doodle, doodle, doodle!" Before Li Dahai had time to speak, a whistle of an urgent assembly came. 097 suddenly changed his face and jumped out of bed. Then he arranged his uniform and rushed out of the door


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    Looking at 097 directly rushed out, Li Dahai secretly shook his head, this guy is not awake? Rush out without a backpack? And he was wearing his former uniform.


    However, Li Dahai didn''t call him. One is that 097 has already rushed out. The other is that he was kind enough to wake him up. However, after he woke up, he rushed out on his own. From this point of view, this guy seems to be


    Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei also ran into the room at this time. Before, they thought that those people would come directly to their barracks to check, so they blocked the door and wanted to buy some time for 097.


    Therefore, they naturally saw the situation before. To be honest, 097''s performance made them feel a little too much. Such a selfish person, in the future, it will be difficult for them to trust their back to him!


    Duan Lei came to Li Dahai, patted him on the shoulder and said:


    "don''t think so much, monitor, go to gather first!"


    "Well!"


    Li Dahai nods, then runs to carry his backpack, and then runs out with Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei


    "Come on! Don''t dally


    The bayonet stood on the playground in front of the barracks and yelled:


    "saving your speed is also called elite? An emergency assembly. How long do you need? The old lady who sells popsicles is faster than you


    Because it was in the daytime, a minute and a half after the whistle for emergency assembly sounded, all the soldiers who had passed the training had assembled on the playground.


    Looking at these soldiers in front of us, the bayonet seems to be quite dissatisfied. In fact, according to the normal standard, it is very good to complete the emergency assembly in a minute and a half!


    097 seemed to react at this time, because all the people around him had changed into bayonets, and they were wearing training suits and backpacks. Only he was wearing his previous military uniform, and he didn''t even have a backpack to carry. This is absolutely impossible.


    Even in ordinary troops, it is necessary to carry a backpack for an emergency assembly. His current image is indescribable.


    Before that, he was too sleepy. When he was woken up by Li Dahai, he heard that the whistle of emergency assembly was still ringing, and the backpack he had left under the bed was not there, so he simply ran out first.


    Anyway, before bayonet they said, today''s rest, it should not take them out to practice, no backpack is nothing!


    ¡°097£¡ Out of line


    Because the uniform is different, and there is no backpack, so 097 is very conspicuous in the team, so the bayonet first points to his number.


    097 ran out of the line and stood at attention in front of the bayonet.


    "Send him back to the army!"


    Facing 097 in front of him, the bayonet didn''t bother to look at him at all. He said directly to a soldier beside him.


    "Yes


    The soldier behind him agreed directly and then looked at 097 with calm eyes:


    "097! Go back and pack your bags 097 was shocked when he heard that he was going to send himself back. Originally, he knew that he would be punished this time, but he felt that his mistake was to take up half a day''s military posture, or to carry a load of 10 kilometers. He didn''t expect that the bayonet would send him back to the original army without saying a word or even asking the reason??


    "Report! I don''t agree


    097 suddenly straightened his waist, yelled, anyway is to send himself back, he will go out, no matter how, also want to fight for yourself!!


    "No?"


    The bayonet looked at 097 with a sneer:


    "looking back at them, looking at yourself, do you still have the face to say no? Do you think you look like members of an army? "


    "Report!"


    097 didn''t look back. Of course, he knew the difference between himself and those soldiers. Other people were wearing bayonets and the uniforms they issued. Only he was still wearing the uniform when he participated in the selection, but he didn''t think it was a serious mistake to let him leave:


    "Comrade instructor, when you issued the training uniform, you didn''t let me go You said that hell week will start tomorrow and we can have a rest today. As far as I know, the army doesn''t seem to have any requirements on which uniform soldiers should wear when they rest! "


    "Rest?"


    After hearing 097''s words, the bayonet frowned:


    "haven''t you ever joined the recruit company?"


    097 a Leng, bayonet this is called what problem? How many soldiers have not joined the recruit company? However, he chose to answer the question of bayonet:


    "report! Yes


    "Since I have, then Did your company commander tell you that when you put on this uniform, you will no longer be an ordinary people, but soldiers, soldiers! Do you have a rest day? "Bayonet Sen ran asked, and bayonet this question, so that all the soldiers on the scene, think of their own in the recruits company, recruits company commander said to himself: "you remember! When you come to the army and put on this uniform, it means that you become a soldier, a soldier who is always ready to fight. For soldiers, there are only two periods - war period and war preparation period! You need to be ready to fight, you!


    Are you ready? "


    "Always ready!"


    This is their answer at that time. In retrospect, it seems like what happened yesterday


    097 can''t help but bow his head. He knows that he really made a big mistake this time!


    "In this uniform, you tell me you have a rest?"


    The bayonet looked at 097 sternly and said:


    "when the enemy troops begin to invade, when the motherland and people need you, do you also say:" I have a rest today! Go back to the battlefield tomorrow! " "Ah?"


    "Which unit are you from?"


    The bayonet asked again.


    "Report!"


    097 one stood at attention and said in a loud voice:


    "I am the captain of the armored investigation battalion directly under the fourth division of the second army of DN military region!"


    "Ha ha! Or an ace? "


    The bayonet sneered and said:


    "in your troops, you only need to put on military uniform for emergency assembly?"


    "Report!"


    097 looked back at ouyangfeng and them, and then said:


    "my backpack It was put under the bed, and then I went to sleep. When I heard the emergency whistle, I didn''t see my backpack So... "


    "Under the bed?"


    The bayonet frowned and then said in a harsh voice:


    "is it the place to put the backpack under the bed?"


    The bayonet turned around and walked directly to their dormitory. Because their numbers were pasted at the door of the dormitory, the bayonet went directly into ouyangfeng''s dormitory.


    In less than ten seconds, the bayonet returned, but his face was rather ugly. Ouyangfeng''s bed was ok, and they were all neat according to the internal affairs regulations of the soldiers. However, 097''s bed didn''t even fold up the quilt. Originally, it was unnecessary to fold the quilt for emergency assembly. However, the problem now is that it''s daytime, and it''s not time to rest. According to the military regulations, it''s against the internal affairs regulations not to say sleeping at this time, even sitting on the bed.


    After returning to the field with a black bayonet, he didn''t talk to 097 anymore. In his opinion, this kind of soldier is a disgrace to the army!!


    "Take him away at once! Send them back to their original troops and tell their chief military officer, "I don''t think this kind of person is qualified to be a soldier at all!"


    The bayonet didn''t show any respect for 097. In front of the whole team, he announced his decision to deal with 097. 097 was pale when he heard this, because if this is the case, not only this training camp, I''m afraid he can''t even stay with the army.


    "Report! I don''t think it''s fair! You said that we could have a rest today and start hell week tomorrow! "


    097 wants to fight for it.


    "You can complain about me!"


    Bayonet did not see 097, light said.


    097 still wanted to talk, but two soldiers had come to him and directly pulled him away.


    "Well! I saw it? Is this what you call elites? "


    It seems that the bayonet is still in the mood. They shout to ouyangfeng:


    "I think, not to mention the elite, you are not qualified even for the military!"


    Ouyangfeng felt aggrieved in their heart. After all, 097 is not them. They can''t count them all just because 097 is alone, right? But looking at the expression of bayonet, none of them dare to be a bird at this time!


    "Wolf! Take them to the mountain to run a few laps, others, go in to check their internal affairs, find out the unqualified, let him go! I don''t take garbage here! "


    Bayonet yelled.


    "Yes


    The wolf stood up and said loudly, then turned to ouyangfeng and said, "all of them! Right Turn! Run, go! Target - the mountain ahead! Sprint


    With the wolf''s order, ouyangfeng and they rush towards the mountain. The wolf and bayonet don''t tell them how long or how many laps to run, so in their opinion, this represents a meaning - run until useless!!


    Looking at ouyangfeng, they run towards the distant mountain. The bayonet''s eyes are cold. Then they turn around and follow the soldiers who go to check their internal affairs to their dormitory


    After the end of the day, in addition to 097, a few people left here, making their total number drop to 80. Those people had to quit because their quilts were not folded well or because they were lying in bed before. After such a cruel selection, they were sent back because of this kind of thing. It''s really a pity for them, but it also makes those who stay more clear what kind of training they will face in the future


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    The expelled soldiers are not remembered by the rest of the soldiers, because from this day on, their hell week has come, and they have no time and energy to think about other people''s affairs


    After entering Hell week, these soldiers finally understand what real hell is. Compared with this week''s training, their previous training and assessment are just like children''s family!


    When hell week passed, the original 80 soldiers who participated in the training dropped to 25, and from the look of the bayonet, it seems that there are 25 left, which is very satisfactory for him.


    When the training is over, the remaining 25 soldiers stand in front of the bayonet. Today is the day when they officially become special combat team members. They will get the armband representing the highest honor of the army


    Ouyang Feng stands on the right side of the team. Now he has become the leader of the 25 member team. Because in this training, Ouyang Feng is the most relaxed. Even bayonets have a headache for Ouyang Feng. The purpose of their training is to force every soldier to a desperate situation and squeeze out their potential. This is what they often do, and it can be said that they are perfect. Moreover, all other people are indeed forced to a desperate situation by them. After the end of daily training, those soldiers are basically in a state of near collapse.


    Only Ouyang Feng, although they repeatedly give Ouyang Feng "small stove", but Ouyang Feng is like a bottomless hole in general, no matter what the intensity of training, they feel that they do not really push out the limit of Ouyang Feng. This is because, although Ouyang Feng has lost most of his memory, the training of bayonets is nothing compared with those of instructor Li Yingning. How can Ouyang Feng, who can successfully pass Li Yingning''s training, be difficult by their training?


    Although Ouyang Feng is experiencing a dreamland now, I don''t know why, the memory of Ouyang Feng''s own body muscle tissue is actually there, just like Ouyang Feng''s own experience. It''s not just like a dream, but just his own consciousness is active


    "Good! Now that you have finally become real special combat team members, we will divide them into groups, with seven people in each group. In the future, when you are on a mission, you will also take the group as a unit. "


    The bayonet stood in front of ouyangfeng and waited for the two special combat team members to send down their armbands and weapons before they said:


    "ouyangfeng! Team leader, sniper team, sniper, Duan Lei! Deputy leader of the first team, sniper team observer, blaster, Li Dahai, fire support team... "


    Ouyangfeng, 25 of them, were divided into three groups, while the remaining four had other arrangements. They would form a team with the old special combat team members, or become instructors, and continue to train other soldiers.


    After all, no matter how powerful the special combat team members are, the tasks they perform are also highly dangerous, so the losses are also not small, and they need to constantly add new blood. As for ou Yangfeng''s three teams, after they became special combat team members, they did not immediately receive their own tasks, but continued to carry out training, and this training was carried out in the way of simulated war, and even confrontation between teams, in order to cultivate their tacit understanding.


    After more than a month''s training, ouyangfeng''s team finally ushered in their first practical task - destroying a drug lord''s nest!


    On the helicopter, they got the briefing of their mission. Because it is to eliminate the drug lords, they don''t need to rescue the hostages or capture the prisoners, they only need to kill. Therefore, this kind of mission is the simplest one for them!!


    However, because the drug lords are relatively rich, their weapons and equipment are also quite good, and this time they are going to enter the dense forest and go deep into the drug lords'' nest, so this task is also a challenge for them.


    because these drug traffickers are very cunning and their eyes are all pervasive, it is impossible to mobilize a large number of troops to destroy them. Just as Ouyang is a newcomer, they are not so concerned about their movements, so they have chosen them.


    This time, there were two groups. Fourteen people went to the drug lord''s nest, but they entered from two directions. When they were hundreds of kilometers away from the drug lord''s nest, they jumped out of the helicopter.


    The target of the helicopter is too big for them to approach too closely. Fortunately, for them, a 100 kilometer March is nothing. Even in the mountains where there is no road at all, it is just a routine for them. After jumping off the helicopter, ouyangfeng marched towards the drug lords'' nest. There were less than 200 drug lords in this group, all of them were armed men, and they were all local mountain people. They were quite familiar with the environment. Therefore, even though ouyangfeng knew that they were far away from the drug lords'' nest, they were still cautious and did not dare to relax. It took more than ten hours for ouyangfeng to get close to the drug lord''s nest. Moreover, on the road, they have avoided more than ten traps, poisonous arrows, pits full of sharp blades, mines or mines. Fortunately, they have been keeping a high degree of vigilance, so they did not appearNo casualties, no traps.


    When the drug lord''s nest appeared in their view, ouyangfeng and his family stopped moving forward and hid for a rest. Now they are in the monitoring range of the drug lord, so they can''t communicate by radio.


    The other group is approaching the drug lord''s nest in another direction, so they have made an appointment and are ready to attack the drug lord''s nest at the same time


    Because they don''t know if there will be any trouble on the way, they set aside a lot of time ahead of schedule. Now, there are still six hours before the attack.


    While resting in a hidden place and recovering their physical strength, ouyangfeng carefully observed the situation of the drug lord''s nest. They found that the drug lord''s nest was indeed heavily guarded. There were six sentry towers alone, and there were two armed men on each sentry tower constantly patrolling.


    The nests of drug lords are close to the border of their country, so once they enter the battle, they must make a quick decision. These drug lords can''t go to the other side of the border. They are soldiers, and it''s impossible to enter the border of other countries. That will be regarded as an armed invasion, and it''s easy to start a war between the two countries.


    The main task of their group is to kill as many drug lords as possible, and the other group is responsible for intercepting those drug lords who want to flee the border.


    Six hours passed quickly. When the appointed attack time arrived, Ouyang Feng waved his hand gently, and the other five began to move forward quietly. Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei were ready for the battle in the sniper position that had been prepared for a long time! It''s afternoon, one and a half hours before dark, which is also the time they deliberately choose. Although dark is the best time to sneak attack, it''s in the dense forest, and the drug lords are quite familiar with the surrounding environment. Once they launch an attack in the dark, such as


    if the drug lords fight hard with them, I''m afraid they can''t stay if they choose to escape How many drug lords are coming. At this time, they can launch attacks in good visibility. One and a half hours of fighting should be enough for them to kill. If the fighting is not good, they can also retreat in the dark. Especially now they are just in the direction of backlight, which is very suitable for launching


    attacks and will not be disturbed by the sun.


    Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei both use sniper mirrors to observe the progress of their teammates. When they see that they have reached the periphery of the drug lord''s nest and make a gesture to start fighting, the sniper guns in Ouyang Feng''s and Duan Lei''s hands finally become soul seekers


    "Chirp! Chirp The sniper rifles equipped with silencers made two soft sounds. The two armed men on the tower facing ouyangfeng didn''t even hum, but they blew their heads. After the two men fell down, the other group, which had already lurked well, also launched an attack


    !


    Because ouyangfeng fired when the sight of the armed men on the other towers turned to other directions, their death did not attract the attention of others, and ouyangfeng immediately turned the muzzle of the gun to the armed men on the other towers.


    As for the other team, they couldn''t grasp the opportunity, because it was agreed in advance that Ouyang Feng would attack them first, so they started sniping after they saw the two men fall down.


    Although they also succeeded in sniping and killing the armed elements on another sentry tower, they were found by the person on another sentry tower. The person saw that his companion was shot in the head. Of course, he knew what had happened, so he raised his gun to warn.


    However, before he could pull the trigger, a bullet hit him in the back of the head and killed him, while his companion was sent away by another bullet.


    Then, four sniper guns fired continuously, killing all the 12 people on the six towers. They didn''t have the chance to send out the alarm. This good start made Ouyang Feng very happy.


    Since the drug lords were not alerted, the underground Commando Group did not expose themselves. Instead, they went in quietly and prepared to solve the problem secretly


    Unexpectedly, people are not as good as nature. Just when ouyangfeng turned the muzzle of their sniper gun to the armed men on the ground and prepared to cooperate with the assault team to kill them, a rough voice suddenly sounded:


    "enemy attack!" There is a drug lord. He looks at the sentry tower by accident and finds that the person on the sentry tower in front of him is missing. So he looks at other sentry towers and shouts when he finds something wrong


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    "Exposed! Attack with all your strength! " Ouyang Feng''s face sank, and he gave the order directly to the communicator. After receiving Ouyang Feng''s order, all the four sniper guns including Ouyang Feng began to fire continuously. The special forces observers also carried sniper guns. Now, in this situation, they are no longer needed to search for targets. Anyway, in the drug lords'' nest opposite, all are enemies People, kill one count one!!


    And the ten commandos who have been close to the drug lord''s nest, also under the order of Ouyang Feng, rushed directly into the drug lord''s nest and launched a fearless charge. This is the first battle after they entered the special forces. They must not be counselled!


    In the sound of gunfire, the drug lords fell one by one. Although they were well equipped, their military qualities were far different in front of the special forces


    However, as the saying goes, Ou Yangfeng killed his teacher Fu with random fists. Even though the members on his side were all run by the army, there were too many people on the other side after all. After the fierce fighting, three of them were hit by drug lords and lost their lives.


    "Madman! Look at one o''clock! " Duan Lei''s exclamation attracted Ouyang Feng''s attention. Looking from the position Duan Lei said, Ouyang Feng was stunned. In the Task Briefing they had received before, there were only more than 100 people in this drug lord''s den. But now he saw that from a large barracks, a large group of people suddenly rushed out, and the number of these people alone had exceeded two Hundred!!


    It turns out that there were only more than 100 people in the original drug lord''s nest, but these days, another group of drug lords came to them to talk business, and they were just hit by Ouyang Feng. At this time, another group of drug lords will not stand idly by and join the battle without hesitation. Although they know that the officers and men who come to encircle and suppress them should not be aimed at them, they are thieves and soldiers. They are irreconcilable since ancient times. They must fight first!!


    "What to do? crazy! Why don''t we withdraw? "


    Duan Lei turns his head and looks at Ouyang Feng. The total number of these 200 plus the original gang of drug lords has reached 400. Although they have killed 30 or 40 now, there are still more than 300 drug lords. With their current number, it is impossible to kill them all.


    Moreover, these drug lords were originally desperators, because they knew that even if they were caught, they would die, so it was impossible for them to surrender. They would fight with them!


    "Keep fighting!"


    Ouyang Feng frowned, and then gave the order directly. Then, the sniper rifle in his hand began to fire continuously, the lives of those drug lords in the Reaper


    "If we go on like this, we''ll be wiped out!"


    Duan Lei bit his teeth and cried out. Then the sniper gun in his hand started shooting!


    "Our task is to wipe out these drug lords. No matter how many there are, we have to kill them!" Ouyang Feng answered calmly while shooting. From the sniper mirror, he saw his team members fall down again, but he didn''t want to change his decision, because before he started, the bayonet had specially looked for him and told him that this was their first real


    task, so he hoped that they could finish it at all costs.


    Now they can really retreat, because the number of the enemy is not more than 100 as mentioned in the briefing, but more than 400. They can use this sudden situation as their own excuse to explain why they retreat.


    But in Ouyang Feng''s view, since he has received the task, no matter what happens to the situation, he has to complete his task. What''s the matter with so many enemies? If there are more enemies, kill more!


    "Madman! We don''t have enough ammunition! "


    Duan Lei yelled again, because he thought that there were less than 200 enemies in advance, and they had to make a long-distance attack, so they didn''t carry so much ammunition. Now that the number of enemies is increasing, it will naturally bring them great influence, and may even make them completely annihilated!!


    "Move the position!"


    Ouyang Feng didn''t answer Duan Lei''s words. Instead, he let out a loud drink and left his original position directly. He ran to another sniper position that had already been prepared. Before, they had set up six sniper positions here, because the sniper could not hide in one place to snipe. Even with a small delay, their position would still be detected by the drug lords. Sure enough, less than ten seconds after they left, their previous sniper array was destroyed by the drug lords with 40 fire, if they had not moved Now it is estimated that it has been hung up!


    "Madman! Order evacuation! We can''t fight any more, or no one will be able to leave! "


    Duan Lei just enters the sniper position, then shouts to Ouyang Feng.


    "Don''t talk! Attack now! " Ouyang Feng killed the machine gunner of a drug lord, and said calmly that Ouyang Feng felt more and more wrong at this time. Although he knew that his decision seemed to be reckless, at least he should have been able to let the commandos retreat first and fight with drugs in the jungleFight guerrilla warfare!


    Although this is the territory of drug lords, they are far more familiar with this jungle than themselves, but they are special forces after all. If they fight guerrilla warfare, drug lords are definitely not their opponents!


    But just now Ouyang Feng still gave a strong attack order. Even he didn''t know why he gave an order that was not very wise and might even destroy them


    Seeing that the drug lords flooded the commandos below, Ouyang Feng suddenly stopped shooting and then looked at Duan Lei.


    "They''re done!"


    Duan Lei screamed hysterically:


    "it''s all because of your orders that they were all buried. Now we can''t run away! Are you satisfied at last? "


    Looking at Duan Lei, Ouyang Feng suddenly laughs and laughs madly:


    "ha ha ha! I finally know! What''s wrong? It seems that you don''t know much about Leizi! "


    Duan Lei looks at Ouyang Feng with panic on his face:


    "are you crazy? What don''t you know about me? Am I Duan Lei? They''ve come up. Retreat now! "


    "Come on! Stop pretending


    Ouyang Feng looked at Duan Lei and said:


    "although I don''t know why you did it, or how you did it, I already remember. Are you sure you want to continue to perform this play?"


    "What''s on?"


    Duan Lei also suddenly calms down. He looks into Ou Yangfeng''s eyes and asks:


    "what do you think of?"


    "Endless Tower!"


    Ouyang wind gently spit out four words.


    "You..."


    Duan Lei was shocked in his eyes, and then recovered his calm:


    "how did you think of it? Where do I have a flaw? "


    "You''ve gone a little too far!"


    Ouyang Feng left the sniper gun in his hand, looked at the drug lords who had been surrounded by them at random, and said faintly:


    "Leizi grew up with me, and I have never seen him lose his peace, like the hysterical look before you, should not appear in Leizi."


    "I have to admit that you are really powerful. You can drag me into an illusion, but it''s useless. Even if they shoot me now, I don''t think I''m dead, so Your plan is a failure! "


    Looking at Ouyang Feng, Duan Lei suddenly sighed softly:


    "Alas! Sure enough, we are going to be exterminated after all. Is that fate? "


    With Duan Lei''s voice, the surrounding scenery also changed. The jungle and drug lords all disappeared, the gunfire no longer sounded, and the surroundings fell into darkness


    "Extermination?"


    Ouyang Feng was stunned and then said, "don''t you need it? We are not going to exterminate you! Although we have to kill 40% of your people, it''s only because of the rules of the endless tower. We have no choice. The Terrans have never thought of killing anyone except the ghosts of the universe


    "Not the same!"


    Duan Lei gently shook his head and said: "our race is called phantom. Unlike other races, we have to rely on the energy generated by biological dreams to survive. But in the endless tower, we have no race except ourselves, so we can''t find the energy to sustain our life." "Before you came, we had a lot of people dead, and once you left We will once again lose the energy we rely on to survive. There are still many layers in the endless tower. We can''t hold on to the moment when you reach the top successfully! Therefore, failure, for us,


    , is to destroy the family! "


    "That''s why we are willing to sacrifice tens of millions of people and drag you into a dreamland. Unexpectedly, we still failed and didn''t cheat you. Maybe this is the arrangement of fate?"


    "Every time the endless tower is opened, our illusory spirit clan will experience an extermination. Sometimes, we don''t see any intruders at all. Because of the time, the whole army is annihilated!"


    "Since you always exterminate the clan, how do you know that?"


    Ouyang Feng some doubts of ask a way.


    "Inherit the memory! We illusory spirit clan, have this you say no inheritance memory


    Duan Lei nodded his head and said:


    "maybe this is compensation for us. At the beginning of our birth, we will have this inheritance memory, but we have never thought of the information disclosed by his race! " "Besides I can also tell you that in fact, we, the phantom clan, have been in contact with you Terrans for a long time, but you have never found us, and we have never thought of destroying Terrans, because Without you, our people on Atlantis or the home planet would not have survived... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    After hearing Duan Lei''s words, Ouyang Feng was surprised:


    "do you mean that you phantom people also have them on Atlantis and the parent star?"


    "That''s right!"


    Duan Lei, who is still a member of the illusory spirit clan, said that now he and Ouyang Feng are in a dark void, similar to the universe, except that there are no celestial bodies!


    "The energy that we illusions rely on for survival is not life energy, but a kind of energy that we call dream energy. This kind of energy can only be produced in the body of intelligent creatures."


    "You had dreams, right? As a matter of fact, your dream is that our people use racial talent, and you go to sleep. After you go to sleep, you will produce dream energy, which is the energy we rely on to survive. " "Sometimes, you will find that the scenes you experience seem to have been seen in dreams. In fact, this is not that you human beings can meet the future, but our people copy the scenes in the multiverse, because the more real the dreams are, the more powerful your dreams will be, and the more beneficial they will be to us!" "Just because you help us generate the energy we need, we can''t think of exterminating you. In fact, we already had us when the Terran was born, especially in Atlantis or the home planet. At that time, most of you were ordinary people. It''s not difficult for us to kill you."


    "However, we will never kill the Terran easily, unless some people are too shameless to do the truth and make our people resent it, they will fall into the dreamland and kill him with the help of the power of the dreamland!"


    Looking at the magic spirit clan in front of him, Ouyang Feng suddenly sighed, and then said:


    "so Next, we should still be enemies, right? Obviously, because of the rules of the tower of infinity, your neutral attitude with the Terrans has to be changed! " "No matter whether you were hostile to the Terran or not, at least now, if you want to preserve your people, you must kill more than 60% of our population to complete your task. In this way, the endless road may end directly because of the failure of our Terran, which Should be the only chance for you to survive? "


    "That''s right!"


    The magic spirit clan nodded and said:


    "but Now this task, we have been unable to complete! Now we know that you are the real leader of the Terran, so we will not hesitate to lose a lot of people''s lives, but also drag you into the dreamland. "


    "In fact, we originally intended to let you see your friend die because of your mistakes in the dreamland, and then induce you to commit suicide. In this way, you will fall in reality."


    "And after you fall, the Terran is in chaos, we can kill those ordinary people again, finish our task, continue our race, but now, it seems that we have failed!"


    "It seems! We illusory spirit clan still can''t break that tradition. Every time the endless road opens, it will be the time when our illusory spirit clan is exterminated. In fact, we just want to know what will happen if we can survive the endless road. "


    "But now it seems impossible! Forget it. Anyway, we illusory people have inherited memories. When the endless road is over, we will still appear in the world, and.... "


    After looking at ouyangfeng, the illusory spirit clan suddenly smiles:


    "maybe our clan will recognize you when they see you in the future!"


    "Now I should be in a dreamland, too?"


    Ouyang Feng looked at the phantom clansman and asked:


    "am I sleeping in reality? If you keep me in this dreamland, I can''t seem to wake up, can I? Why do you admit defeat? " Ouyang Feng now feels very strange, because now he also knows that he is in a dreamland, but he does not know how to get rid of this dreamland. If this dreamspirit clan leaves him here, although he is very strong, he can still fall down if he does not eat or drink for a long time and spends his sleep.


    Although this time must be very long, but it is not impossible, and in Ouyang Feng''s view, it seems that time for the magic people should not be so urgent.


    At least, there is no time limit in the endless Tower!!


    "Impossible!"


    The illusory spirit clan laughs bitterly and shakes its head:


    "if we keep this illusion and keep you here, we can do it, but we can''t afford the cost. Your strength is too strong, so the price we need to pay to maintain this illusion is our clan''s life!"


    "In fact, while we are talking, my people are constantly dying, and the speed is very fast. If we want to drag you to death in this way, I''m afraid we can''t do our best, let alone if our people die more than 40 percent, you..."Ouyang Feng suddenly realized, so it seems that this endless tower, they can pass smoothly! However, there is still a doubt in Ouyang Feng''s heart:


    "then you don''t have to drag me into the dreamland. Our sound waves should not kill you, right? We can see you through the life detector. Although there are no more deaths in our Terran during this period, it seems that no one in your illusory spirit clan is dead? " "It''s true that no one is dead. The sound waves you''re sending out can''t kill us, but they can limit our racial talent. As long as the sound waves exist, we can''t let your people enter the dreamland. Let alone kill you, even the energy we need can''t be produced."


    The phantom clan shook their head and said:


    "so, if we go on like this, we will still be wiped out. Moreover, your scientific researchers are constantly changing the frequency of sound waves. They will soon find the band that can kill us. Therefore, we will put all our eggs in one basket and want to kill you first!"


    "But now it seems that we have failed. It''s fate. Maybe..."


    Just now speaking of this, the face of the phantom clansman suddenly changed, and then began to smile bitterly:


    "your people have found the band that can kill us. It seems that our conversation is coming to an end, and you have won..."


    Ouyang Feng was stunned. He just wanted to talk, but he suddenly found that the scenery in front of him had changed into a scene where he wanted to have a rest. At this time, Chris''s excited voice came from his ear:


    "the red dots are decreasing, the shield should continue, don''t cancel, until we finish the task of this layer!"


    Ouyang Feng quickly stood up and came to Chris. Chris didn''t pay any attention to Ouyang Feng. He just stared at the screen in front of him and yelled excitedly.


    Ouyang Feng looked at the screen and found that the dense red dots on it were almost decreasing at the speed visible to the naked eye


    "Can you kill the phantom?"


    Chris then looked back at Ouyang Feng and nodded:


    "Well! We have found the frequency of the sound wave that can kill them. Now we have only refitted one of them. Therefore, the number of illusions in this area is decreasing. We can immediately retrofit all other devices, and they will all be destroyed by us! "


    At this time, Duan Lei also came to Ouyang Feng. After looking at Ouyang Feng, he sighed softly:


    "OK! Although this level is dangerous, we have managed to survive. Now that we have found their weakness, it is only a matter of time before we can win. However, we have consumed a lot of life energy in this level. I hope that the next level will not be such a difficult race as phantom! "


    "Well!"


    Ouyang Feng nodded and then sighed softly:


    "yes! It''s really hard to deal with the illusory spirit clan. The main reason is that their illusions make it difficult for people to distinguish the true from the false. Now I don''t know whether I am in the illusory world or in the real world! "


    "Leizi! Have you ever been pulled into a fantasy by them? Have you ever seen a member of the illusory spirit clan? "


    Ouyang Feng suddenly turns to look at Duan Lei and asks in a soft voice.


    Duan Lei looks at Ouyang Feng, then shakes his head gently:


    "no! Maybe I don''t have any qualifications yet? "


    "No!"


    Ou Yangfeng also shook his head:


    "it''s not that you are not qualified, but that you are too smart. They think they can''t cheat you, because the dreamland is still a dreamland no matter how real it is!"


    Then, Ouyang Feng suddenly summoned his Xuanyuan sword. Without any sign, he directly struck Duan Lei


    "Poof!"


    Duan Lei, who was caught off guard, was cut into two pieces by Ouyang Feng. When people around him saw this situation, they were all shocked. They didn''t understand why Ouyang Feng suddenly attacked Duan Lei??


    "Are you crazy?"


    Duan Lei propped up his upper body with his arm, looked at Ouyang Feng in disbelief and asked:


    "why kill me?"


    "Because You don''t act like that! "


    Ouyang wind carrying his Xuanyuan sword, light said. After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Duan Lei suddenly froze for a while, and his face''s consternation slowly disappeared. After a long time, he finally sighed. Then his two bodies automatically joined together, stood up, walked up to Ouyang Feng, looked up and down, and then asked


    : "can you tell me what''s wrong with me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    Ouyang Feng looks at Duan Lei and suddenly laughs: "in fact, there shouldn''t be Leizi in the dreamland you gave me. Without him, I may not see any clue about other people. Leizi and I grew up together, and we are too familiar with each other. Even from our eyes, I can see that it''s wrong. Moreover, Leizi can''t be


    for the next generation Don''t worry! It''s not something that smart people like him would do to worry about the sky! "


    "And your most important loophole is Since Leizi hasn''t entered your dreamland, how does he know you are the phantom clan? Is it the old fantasy who told him? " Ouyang Feng''s last words stunned the phantom spirit clan. They just found out what their biggest flaw was. They are phantom spirit clan. But now among the Terrans, it seems that Ouyang Feng knows their names, or he just told him. Before, their Terrans all called them


    soul creatures!


    The magic spirit clan was strange before, because Ouyang Feng didn''t keep any hands on his sword just now. It was obvious that he wanted to kill Duan Lei''s rhythm. They felt that even if Ouyang Feng saw some flaws, he would not dare to be so sure.


    However, we can''t blame the phantom tribe. Of course, they call themselves the phantom tribe. This is deeply rooted, just like human beings don''t say that they are upright walking creatures with two legs. This is completely out of habit.


    "Alas! I can''t imagine... "


    The magic spirit clan shook his head and said, "it seems! We have to take the last road! But since we can''t cheat you, I''ll just tell you the truth. In fact, we cheat you just to reduce the loss of some people. Now you have been dragged into a dreamland by us. Unless we are lack of energy,


    or we release you voluntarily, you will fall into deep sleep forever! "


    "Although we really need to consume the lives of our people to maintain this illusion, but Before you exceed that number, it''s enough for you to die! In fact, you are dead anyway. You might as well help us according to our wishes! " "In this way, we can not only reduce the death of some of our people, but also extend your dreamland infinitely. You should know that in our dreamland, there is no concept of time. In other words, we can give you a wonderful life. In fact, you are not at a loss. Life is illusory, isn''t it? I remember that at that time, many of you would rather live in your dreams than wake up. "


    "It looks like you like dreaming, too!"


    Ou Yangfeng said with a smile:


    "I can tell you for sure that your dreamland can''t trap me, and I''m curious. Although I''m an important member of the human race, even if I''m killed, I''m only one in number, right? It''s no different from ordinary people. "


    "And there''s thunder outside. Even if I fall into a deep sleep, they will never give up looking for a way to eliminate you for my reasons. So you should go to pull Chris and others into a dreamland to be more effective?"


    "Chris and his team are the biggest threat to you. Instead of dealing with them, you spend more energy on me. What''s the important reason?"


    Hearing Ou Yangfeng''s words, the face of the magic spirit people changed, but then they returned to normal, and said as if nothing had happened: "you are smart. In fact, now not only you, but also other people, the people in your team, have entered the dreamland. Therefore, the failure of your people is doomed! I don''t want to tell you, because if you feel hopeless and want to stabilize your fantasy, we need more energy. "


    "You''d better stay in this dreamland quietly, forget us, and take this dreamland as your real life. In this way, our hearts will be better. After all, we magic spirit clan haven''t killed so many people!"


    "It should be said that You don''t have that ability, do you? "


    Ouyang Feng suddenly laughed softly:


    "forget it! So far, I don''t know why, but from your words full of holes, I can know that the current state is what you want, right? "


    "I finally know why sometimes my dreams are baffling or even unreasonable. It''s because you guys have a hard IQ! It''s time to recharge! "


    After waving his hand to the phantom clan, Ouyang Feng politely said goodbye to him


    Later, Ouyang Feng waved the Xuanyuan sword directly to his head, and suddenly the blood burst out. After a piece of red, Ouyang Feng returned to the defensive fortress again


    "Hoo


    It seems that Ouyang Feng wakes up from a nightmare and looks at the people around him who are still busy. Although the scene is very familiar, Ouyang Feng is still not sure whether he is still in a dreamland because of his previous experience.


    It has to be said that the phantom race is really a bit troublesome, because you can''t tell what you''ve experienced, whether it''s real or illusory. Ouyang Feng directly launched the gale, and then found Duan Lei."You What are you doing? "


    Duan Lei looked at Ouyang Feng, who was staring at him with his eyes. He felt a little flustered. Then he looked at Liu wanting, who was also in the central control room, and said:


    "wrong person?"


    "I''m in an illusion, too!"


    Ouyang Feng said, at the same time, his eyes are still staring at Duan Lei, paying attention to every detail of him.


    "Hiss!"


    Duan Lei took a breath:


    "are those guys so powerful? Isn''t it just ordinary people who will be influenced by them? "


    "According to them, it will cost their people''s lives to bring me closer to the dreamland, that is to say, it will cost a lot of money!"


    Ouyang Feng replied that this segment of thunder in front of him was familiar to Ouyang Feng, but Ouyang Feng was not sure.


    "They want to negotiate with us?"


    Duan Lei frowned.


    "That''s not true, because if these phantoms want to survive, they have to rely on other creatures to provide them with a kind of energy called dream energy, and they were among us when they were in Atlantis. They made our human dreams!"


    Ouyang Feng shook his head and said, "so If they want to survive, it is impossible for them to negotiate with us. They must kill us and end the endless road. Otherwise, even if 60% of their people are left, they will die when we rush into the endless tower behind, because there is no living creature to provide them with


    dream energy... "


    "So what''s the purpose of pulling you into a fantasy? To tell you their names and origins, and their determination to kill us? "


    Duan Lei''s brow is even tighter.


    "They wanted to kill me, but I found it a mirage!"


    Ouyang Feng replied, then told his previous experience, then looked at Duan Lei and Liu wanting and said with a bitter smile:


    "the problem is, I can''t tell if I''m still dreaming now!"


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Duan Lei and Liu wanting suddenly look at each other, and the look on their faces becomes a little strange.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    Ouyang Feng asked in a daze. Now Ouyang Feng is really confused. Duan Lei and Liu wanting look normal. But Ouyang Feng is still afraid that this is still an illusion.


    Although I don''t know what the purpose of the illusory spirit clan is to pull himself into the illusory realm, now Ouyang Feng really has a headache.


    "The wind! You just want to know if you''re dreaming? "


    Liu wanting walked slowly to Ouyang Feng and asked strangely.


    "Yes


    Ouyang Feng Leng Leng replied.


    "Ah


    As soon as Ouyang Feng''s words were finished, Liu wanting suddenly put her right hand into Ouyang Feng''s clothes. Then she grabbed a small piece of meat between Ouyang Feng''s waist with her two nails and rotated 180 degrees.


    Seeing this, Duan Lei turns his head quickly, but his shaking shoulders show that he is struggling to smile


    "What are you pinching me for?"


    Ouyangfeng is furious!


    "Does it hurt?"


    Liu wanting suddenly asked with a gentle face.


    "Nonsense..."


    Just shout out this sentence, Ouyang Feng suddenly froze, right! they hurt?


    Ouyang Feng understood why Duan Lei and Liu wanting had such strange expressions when he just said that he was not sure whether he was still in the dreamland. He even forgot such a simple method.


    You can''t feel pain when you dream. Is that the common sense? What''s more, the illusory spirit clan has clearly said that before the Terran people had dreams, they were all making trouble, in order to absorb dream energy. Why didn''t they think of it?


    After reaching out to hold Liu wanting and reconfirming her true feelings, Ouyang Feng finally seems relieved and looks at Duan Lei who is thinking:


    "Leizi! You What do you think? "


    "Why do they pull you into a dreamland?"


    Duan Lei turned to look at Ouyang Fengdao:


    "according to what you said just now, although there are many contradictions in what the magic spirit clan said, it seems that their thinking is not very careful, but at least one thing should be certain - they really need to consume their people''s lives when they pull you into the magic realm!"


    Duan Lei pointed to the monitoring screen and said:


    "before, the light spots on it did decrease. We thought that the sound wave device was successfully transformed, but now those light spots no longer decrease, and it is after you appear." "Besides you, it seems that no one above reinforcer is pulled into the dreamland, so this should be true, that is to say, you There''s something they want! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    Looking at the calm analysis of Duan Lei, Ouyang Feng finally determines that he is now in reality, and this Duan Lei is the one he is familiar with, such as fake guarantee!!


    Duan Lei naturally didn''t know that Ouyang Feng was feeling lucky now, but looked at Ouyang Feng and continued:


    "before, you said that those phantom spirits had felt that we were about to find the frequency of the sound wave that could kill them, but looking at the current situation, obviously we haven''t found it, and the reason why they took the risk was to grab time with us."


    "And what''s in you that they can turn the situation around and kill us after they get it?"


    Duan Lei turns around and nods a few times on the control panel. Then, the image of the corner where Ouyang Feng was before appears on the screen. It''s the time when Ouyang Feng just came there and was ready to have a rest.


    After watching for a while, Duan Lei finally let go:


    "I understand that the illusory spirit clan actually wants to control you. If you don''t see that it''s a mirage and regard that dream as real, it''s estimated that the mirage behind will change slowly, and even let you go back to the period when Atlantis encountered the last fire."


    "See you just now? Although you are in the dreamland, your body is still moving with the dream. It is estimated that the phantom clan thinks that you have believed in the dreamland they built for you and started to let you try to move your body. "


    "Once they succeed, you should go back to the black dragon city full of zombies, and we will become those zombies in your eyes. That should be their real intention!"


    "Damn it Ouyang Feng can''t help but be surprised. If that''s true, Duan Lei and Liu wanting may all die under their own swords. If this happens, it''s ok if they stay in the dreamland forever and don''t wake up any more. If those illusions wake up after killing themselves,


    then they are not as good as dead.


    Think of here, Ouyang wind straight from cold sweat, even Liu wanting also can''t help but gently embrace Ouyang wind, a face of fear!


    Liu wanting, who has been used to life and death, can accept death now, but if it is Ouyang Feng who killed her


    "Xiaolei! They made it


    At this time, Lu Feng suddenly rushed in and yelled.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s voice, Duan Lei and Ou Yangfeng were stunned. Then Duan Lei quickly switched the screen to the life detector, and saw that the light spots representing the phantom clan were slowly decreasing.


    "Ha ha ha! Chris, they''re so efficient


    Ouyang Feng is overjoyed and pulls Liu wanting to rush towards them, but Duan Lei doesn''t follow them. Now that he succeeds, he just needs to watch the red dots disappear and wait to enter the next level.


    After they came to Chris, Ou Yangfeng directly asked him. Only then did they know that a low-power sound wave device was working, and it could only cover a small area. Because they had to constantly adjust the wave band before, so the disappearance of the red dot was not fast. However, because they have found the wave band that can kill the phantom, they can cover the whole defensive fortress with the sound wave of this wave band in more than ten minutes. As long as the number of the phantom clan in the defensive fortress now meets their needs, then


    After a maximum of 20 minutes, they can go to the next level.


    After knowing this, Ouyang Feng was relieved. Even Lu Feng and others who followed him were relieved. The enemies at this level were too subdued. They had no use at all. However, just two minutes later, an expeditionary soldier came to find Ouyang Feng. He said that there was an ordinary man who wanted to talk with Ouyang Feng and had a very urgent matter to see him immediately! But he can''t come here. He invited Ou Yangfeng to meet him, and the ordinary man said his name was magic spirit.


    When Ouyang Feng heard the name of magic spirit, he hesitated for a moment. Then he looked at Liu wanting and Lu Feng. After a moment of meditation, he slowly shook his head and said to the soldier:


    "you Go back and tell the man, just say I can''t change their fate. I have great concerns about their ability. Therefore, I can''t risk my race. I can only say sorry to them! "


    The expeditionary soldier was at a loss. However, since Ouyang Feng said that, he habitually did not ask more questions. He turned and left. Looking at the soldier''s back, Ouyang Feng sighed. He knew that this guy, called phantom spirit, must have hypnotized an ordinary person. He wanted to talk to himself in this way, and the content was nothing more than asking Ou Yangfeng not to kill them after completing the task, or even take them away from this layer.


    Because it''s very clear that if the Terrans leave, they will also be destroyed because they can''t get the dream energy!


    Ouyang Feng would have agreed if they had used this way to communicate with Ouyang Feng at the beginning, but now Ouyang Feng is afraid, because he knows that these people can pull themselves into the dreamland.If they are left in the defensive fortress, who knows if they will control others or even themselves again? Ouyangfeng doesn''t want to. Every time he gets up, he has to make sure whether he is sleepwalking or not.


    "It''s a success!" Just when ou Yangfeng was in a daze, Chris yelled excitedly and pulled his mind back. It turned out that Chris had adjusted all the sound wave devices and spread the sound wave that could kill the phantom clan to the whole defense fortress. At last, the light spots representing the phantom clan on the monitoring screen began to decrease in large quantities


    "Chris..."


    When the voice announced that the Terran had completed the mission and could enter the next level sounded, Ouyang Feng hesitated for a moment, and then called Chris gently.


    Chris directly back, but found that ouyangfeng did not continue to speak, as if still thinking about something, look seems to be very tangled, can not help but some strange.


    "Alas! Turn it off


    Ouyang Feng finally sighed, indicating Chris to turn off the acoustic device. Now that he has been able to pass through this layer, Ouyang Feng doesn''t want to continue to kill those phantom spirits.


    Although the magic spirit clan killed many Terrans, and if they didn''t see through their illusions, even the whole Terran would be destroyed because of them, Ouyang Feng didn''t intend to destroy the magic spirit clan.


    There is no hatred between the two sides for killing each other. It''s only because of that damned rule that they have to stand on the opposite side


    "Leizi, remove the shield! Let them out


    After Chris turned off the acoustic device, Ouyang Feng looked at the sparse red dots on the screen and contacted Duan Lei with his communicator to lower his shield.


    Hearing Ou Yangfeng''s words, Duan Lei didn''t hesitate to cancel the shield directly. After the shield was cancelled, the red dots on the screen fled to the outside of the defensive fortress like a swarm of bees. In a flash, they disappeared without a trace


    Ouyang Feng blinked to the front of the portal outside the defensive fortress, and then said with his communicator:


    "Leizi! Make sure that there is no phantom in the defensive fortress, and then inform me. If necessary, you can turn on the sound wave device again! "


    "I understand!"


    Duan Lei''s answer is very simple.


    Just when Duan Lei carefully checks whether there is any illusory spirit clan in the defensive fortress, a phantom suddenly appears in front of Ouyang Feng. Maybe it is because he passed through Ouyang fenggou before, and this phantom actually appears as Duan Lei''s image.


    It''s just that the phantom is quite unreal, and there is a slight shaking, but Ouyang Feng has understood that this should be the phantom clan. Before they wanted to contact Ouyang Feng, they also directly hypnotized an ordinary person.


    But at that time, because Ouyang Feng was with them and the sound wave device was there, they couldn''t get in, so they went to find an expeditionary soldier to help spread the word, but Ouyang Feng didn''t see them.


    Looking at the phantom in front of him, Ouyang Feng didn''t speak, just looked at him quietly


    "You should know that we killed..."


    Duan Lei''s phantom looks at Ouyang Feng and says softly.


    "I know!"


    Without waiting for him to finish, Ouyang Feng interrupted him directly:


    "just like we are going to kill you, we are all for survival, so I didn''t say you are going to kill everything. After finishing the task, I stopped and let you out!"


    "Fortunately, you understand what I mean and all of you leave, because if you don''t leave, I will continue to turn on the acoustic device!"


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, the phantom said with a bitter smile:


    "is Can''t the rest of our people stay in your defensive fortress? "


    "Sorry! I can''t! "


    Ou Yangfeng shook his head slightly and said firmly:


    "I will not take risks with my own people. Your ability is terrible for us, and we don''t know if you can adapt to the sound wave of that band in the future. Therefore, for our own safety We can''t take you in! "


    "But You should know that in this way, our race will be extinct! "


    Said the phantom, imploring.


    "Perhaps! But there''s nothing I can do Ouyang Feng was not moved by the illusion. He shook his head and walked straight to the portal


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    Looking at Ouyang Feng''s back, the phantom looked desperate, but he didn''t have any way. The Terran defense fortress has now opened the energy shield, and they can''t get in at all. Moreover, he also knew that as long as Ouyang Feng entered the portal, the defense fortress would follow


    to leave their layer.


    In this way, they can only pray that the Terran can pass through the endless road before they run out of energy, but this point is clear in the mind of the phantom spirit clan, which is absolutely impossible!


    Because Before, because they had to resist the sound that could kill them from the Terran acoustic device, the surviving clansmen had almost exhausted their energy in their bodies. If the Terran left, they might not even be able to hold on for a month.


    It''s impossible for the Terrans to pass through the endless tower in one month. I''m afraid there is no race on the primitive star that can be clearer than the phantom race.


    Because of their large number and their special reliance on the dreams of other creatures to survive, there are illusions in every race. Therefore, they are actually the race most familiar with the primordial star and even the whole universe.


    Ouyang Feng comes to the door of the portal, pauses for a moment, looks back at the illusory spirit clan, but doesn''t continue to talk, turns around and prepares to enter the portal


    "Wait!"


    It seems that the magic spirit clan suddenly thought of something and cried out.


    Ouyang Feng''s body stops again, but he doesn''t look back. He just waits for the magic spirit clan to continue to talk. What Ouyang Feng thinks in his heart is that maybe the magic spirit clan has some last words to leave to him!


    The magic spirit clan moved directly behind Ouyang Feng and stopped about three meters away from Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng frowned and was on full alert. As long as there was any energy fluctuation around him, he would rush directly into the portal. "Terran! You can relax! I won''t pull you into the dreamland, because now that doesn''t mean anything to us, because now the victory or defeat has come out, even if we kill you, it doesn''t have any effect. Besides, now that you are on guard, we''re afraid that even if we pull you into the dreamland, we can''t cheat you at all! "


    Feeling Ouyang Feng''s emotion, the people of the magic spirit clan quickly stepped back. It seemed that they were afraid that Ouyang Feng would rush into the portal to defend himself.


    "If you have something to say, say it quickly."


    Ouyang Feng didn''t relax and said coldly.


    "I mean, it seems that we can cooperate with each other!"


    The illusory people said, "take the rest of our illusory people with you. Although they are a threat to your people, they also have great benefits, because we have information about all the races of the primitive star. Besides our illusory people, there are many races of soul bodies on the primitive star.


    !"


    "These races are different from us. We can be regarded as the weakest among the soul creatures, so you can easily pass through us, but if you meet the most powerful blood spirit race, you won''t be so easy to pass!"


    "Blood spirit clan?"


    Ouyang Feng finally turns around and looks at the magic spirit clan and asks.


    "Well!"


    Seeing that ouyangfeng finally had a reaction, there was a glimmer of hope in the eyes of the illusory spirit clan. They quickly nodded and said: "as long as there are creatures, there will be our illusory spirit clan. Therefore, we have all the race information on the primitive star, and we can directly see the spirit body creatures. If you meet the spirit body creatures in the future, we can see them To be your scout. "


    "Even if it''s other races, as long as we see the creatures of that race, we can provide you with their detailed information, including their habits, attack methods, weaknesses and so on, so that you can reduce a lot of unnecessary losses."


    "Take this time for example, if you know our weakness when you come up, then none of you will be able to pass here safely without death, so we are absolutely useful to you!"


    Ouyang Feng hesitates when he hears the words of the magic spirit clan. If it is true, it seems that the magic spirit clan can bring it to the Terran. However, Ouyang Feng is quite cautious about their ability.


    Before he was pulled into the dreamland, now Ouyang Feng still has a lingering fear. If he takes in these people, it''s equivalent to the Terran leaving a time bomb beside him.


    Ouyang Feng can''t guarantee that the magic spirit clan will attack the Terran again after they are safe. After all, they killed so many magic spirit clans this time.


    Seeing Ou Yangfeng''s hesitation, the phantom clan gritted his teeth and said again:


    "I know you have scruples about our race skills, but I have a way to get rid of them!"


    "Tell me!"


    Ouyang Feng said without expression."We don''t need you to take away all our people, we just need you to take in a thousand of our people!"


    "In fact, we just want to know what will happen if we are no longer destroyed after the endless road is opened, so we only need 1000 people, and you can directly demarcate an area for us, we will never go out there, you have the ability to detect us, so this is very important for you It''s not hard for me to do that. "


    "As long as we leave our activity area, you can kill all of us. We will never have any complaints. If you still don''t believe us, you can cover that area with an energy shield, so it''s safe." "Of course, you people must bring in some people to provide us with dream energy to ensure our survival. As long as you agree, we can even tell you all our information first, and help you defeat them when you meet soul body creatures


    !"


    After thinking about it, Ou Yangfeng asked directly to the communicator:


    "Leizi! What do you think? "


    Because Ouyang Feng has been turning on the communication device, the people in the defensive fortress can also hear his dialogue with the phantom clan.


    "I think there should be no problem if there are only a thousand illusions. Moreover, if we can really get the information of all the primitive star creatures, it will really benefit us a lot. This risk is worth taking!"


    Duan Lei didn''t hesitate at all and said that he didn''t take in the illusory spirit clan before, just because it threatened the safety of the Terran. Now they are in the endless tower, so they don''t want to take risks. Even if they don''t want to destroy the illusory spirit clan, they can only give up on them. But now, it seems that the benefits far outweigh the risks, especially if the magic spirit clan really only needs to take in 1000 people, it''s not difficult to set aside a small area for the magic spirit clan to survive, and the danger will be greatly reduced!


    At least Duan Lei thinks that this proposal of the phantom clan is worth considering.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ouyang Feng said to the magic spirit people, and then returned to the defense fortress. Half an hour later, Ouyang Feng appeared in front of the magic spirit people again, looked at him and said:


    "we can take your 1000 people, but we have some requirements, you must accept!"


    "You say!"


    Magic spirit clansman is greatly pleased, quickly nods to say.


    "First of all, you must give us the information of all races on primordial star. This is the basis of our cooperation!"


    Ouyang Feng stretched out a finger.


    "No problem!"


    The magic spirit clan nodded directly, which was originally his condition! He agreed directly, of course.


    Ouyang Feng was surprised to see that the magic spirit clan agreed to this. In this way, the endless road after them will become much simpler. At least, there will be no situation where they don''t know each other after seeing people. Then, Ouyang Feng put forward some conditions. In fact, many of them were put forward by the illusory spirits themselves. For example, they must move in the prescribed area, and they will be killed once they cross the border, and they can''t sneak out of the Terrans who are sent to provide them with dream energy


    and so on.


    The most important thing is that Ouyang Feng has made it clear to the magic spirit clan. They don''t know whether the method they are talking about can really take the magic spirit clan away, because they have passed through so many layers of endless tower before, and they have never tried to take away any layer of creatures.


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng wants the magic spirit clan to tell themselves all the information they have before they leave the endless tower. If the magic spirit clan is cleared out when their defense fortress leaves, it has nothing to do with the Terran!


    For these conditions, the phantom clan agreed to all of them, so the Terran stayed on this floor for a whole week!


    During this period of time, ouyangfeng first set out a special area in the defensive fortress, which was used as a living area for the phantom clan. In addition, they improved the acoustic device, so that they could cover the bottom of the defensive fortress in an instant.


    Originally, Ouyang Feng wanted to directly use a space warship as a living area for the phantom clan, because if you set up an energy shield alone in the phantom clan''s living area, it would not only be difficult to transform, but also might conflict with the shield system of the defensive fortress itself.


    But later, with Chris''s assurance, they gave up installing energy shields in the living area of the phantom clan, instead of installing a lot of life detectors. Anyway, as long as the phantom clan dares to come out, they can find that it doesn''t matter much without energy shields. During this period of time, the magic spirit people also told the Terrans all the information they had about other races. After seeing the information, ouyangfeng and Duan Lei and others were very happy. Fortunately, they met the magic spirit people


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    Looking at the portal in front of him, Ouyang Feng looks back at the Terran defense fortress. After taking a deep breath, he goes straight in


    This is the 999th floor of the endless tower Ouyang Feng has broken through. According to their experience, when they reach the 1000th floor, there will be a very powerful race!!


    After defeating the illusory spirit clan, because of the information provided by the illusory spirit clan, the hundreds of endless towers in the later stage had the detailed information of the other party in advance, so it was not very difficult for the Terran to break through, and there were no casualties in many layers.


    It has to be said that the addition of the phantom tribe is really a great help to the Terran. Moreover, since it was accepted by the human race, the phantom tribe has always behaved very well. It only operates in the area designated by the Terran and has never left there. What''s more, as they say, the phantom clan knows all the races on the original star like the palm of their hand. When they get to a new level, as long as the reconnaissance plane transmits the creatures back from this level, Ouyang Feng can know the name and characteristics of this level, and even their


    race skills.


    Because the illusory spirit clan is able to enter the brains of other creatures to control their spirit, so no matter what race, there is basically no secret in front of the illusory spirit clan. Fortunately, the illusory spirit clan is neither powerful nor ambitious, so it is cheap for ouyangfeng.


    However, ouyangfeng and his family have arranged for people to enter the area of the illusory spirit clan regularly to provide them with dream energy. So far, they have been at peace with each other! After entering the 1000th floor, the reconnaissance plane took off first and flew in all directions to search for the traces of the enemy, just because it was the 1000th floor, all the expeditionary soldiers were solemnly warned. This time, we must be careful and never make mistakes!


    £¡


    And this time, the reconnaissance planes are all in a group of two, with a distance of five kilometers between the front and the back, in case of accidents. In this way, if the fighters in front are shot down, the ones behind can at least know something!!


    After entering the 1000th floor, Ouyang Feng returned to the central control room of the defensive fortress. Now there is a member of the illusory spirit clan in the central control room, because he has cooperated with Ouyang Feng for so long, and the member of the illusory spirit clan is the illusory spirit clan who negotiated with Ouyang Feng before.


    Because he has the most contact with Ouyang Feng, and it''s still the negotiation between him and Ouyang Feng, so now he is also the leader of the magic spirit clan!! Since the phantom clan entered the Terran defense fortress, the phantom clan has not left the central control hall, because if he wants to maintain the image that can be seen by the Terran, he needs to consume a lot of energy, and only in Ouyang Feng can he get these energy. It''s not that Ouyang Feng constantly sleeps to provide him with dream energy, but the kind of dream energy he needs. The instructor Li Yingning can easily provide him with dream energy, because the body of the Devourer is originally composed of life energy. Now the instructor simply uses life energy to make a body for the phantom system, and then let the phantom live in the body!


    This method is similar to the Apostle John who was made by the instructor in Atlantis before, but this time the instructor didn''t split his consciousness! This belongs to the race talent of devourer, and only mother nest or prince can do it.


    So now the phantom clan looks like a normal person, and this guy has never experienced this kind of life style. He is very excited. He is very grateful for the Terran in his heart, and will soon treat himself as a member of the Terran! Moreover, according to this phantom, it seems that other races have no such ability at all to create a body for them. Therefore, before Ouyang Feng asked Li Yingning if he could make a body for this guy and it was a bit awkward to look at this image, the phantom still laughed and shook his head.


    He wanted to directly refute Ouyang Feng, but he didn''t dare. That''s why he reacted. Moreover, they really didn''t have the data of the mother nest of the Devourer, because the Devourer was not the product of the original star, but was made in the outer universe. Although there are countless illusions in the outer universe, there was only one female nest after the phagocyte was created, and it entered the outer space directly. The illusions could not survive in the body of the female nest, so the phagocyte was not in the database of illusions.


    "Little fish! Watch carefully! As soon as you find out the other party, call up their intelligence immediately! "


    Ouyang Feng came to the central control hall and said to the illusory people that the name of Xiaoyu was obtained by the illusory people themselves. He said that according to the Terran theory, he should be a fish who missed the net, so he gave himself such a name.


    "I understand! I''ve been watching! " Xiaoyu nodded, because that''s the main reason why he can stay in the central control hall and get a body. Although all the information they have mastered has been input into the computer terminal of the defensive fortress, the original star has 10800 races,And there are many races that look the same.


    If you don''t have this little fish, Ouyang Feng and his colleagues need to carefully distinguish them first, and then compare them in the database. It''s a lot of trouble and a waste of time. This little fish can call up the information of this race almost immediately after seeing that race.


    Three days later, the reconnaissance plane still didn''t find any trace of life. However, ouyangfeng didn''t worry because they had already experienced the endless tower with nearly 1000 floors. Now they can be said to have rich experience.


    At least it''s impossible to appear again when they want to deal with the phantom clan. They secretly touch the defensive fortress, but they don''t know. Only when they know someone is dead, they find that the enemy has entered the defensive fortress.


    Now, countless life detectors have been used outside the defense fortress, and because we have mastered the characteristics of all races on the primitive star, no matter which race we meet, it is impossible to sneak into the defense fortress without being discovered by them. Those life detectors outside, which were specially modified by Chris and them, completely shield the life fluctuation of the Terran. In other words, the Terran will not be used on those life detectors first. Only the life of other races will appear in the form of red dots when they are close to the defensive fortress, so they naturally know that their guests are coming!!


    "Which race will it be this time?"


    Because he didn''t find any enemies, Duan Lei simply called out the data of those powerful races in the database. Looking at the data, he guessed: "we met highland barbarians on the upper level! It belongs to the power race, and the individual combat power is quite strong. Those who arrange this order should also know that such a race is what we want to meet most, because what we are good at is dealing with this kind of enemy. " "Especially this is the first time that we have piled up the number of layers to four digits. Therefore, I think they should arrange a high-tech race for us! After all, even if we can win against such a race, we will have to pay a great price and consume our energy


    reserves


    "Why can''t it be a soul body race like little fish


    Tang Haotian asked with some doubts:


    "at the beginning, Xiaoyu also caused us a lot of casualties. Although they were all ordinary people, the criteria for judging our failure, no matter ordinary people or high combat power, were only calculated according to the number. Even if I died, we could only count one!"


    "No!"


    Duan Lei shook his head directly: "Xiaoyu, their illusory spirit clan, at that time only because we didn''t have contact with soul body creatures like them, not because of how tough they are, and those guys must know our progress, and they also know that Xiaoyu are with us, so this layer will not be guarded by soul body creatures


    "


    With that, Duan Lei pointed to the little fish:


    "don''t forget, they can see other soul body creatures. No matter how stupid those guys are, they won''t put soul body creatures on the thousandth floor to let us pass easily!"


    "Don''t talk about it! No matter what race he is, in short, we have to kill them. In fact, I hope it''s a high-tech race. It''s better to be those damned ghosts of the universe, NND! Then I can take revenge on them! " GUI Wuwang said and pinched his fist at the same time. For the ghosts of the universe, the hatred of the Terran is not so big. Let''s say that they will never forget the air battle at the space overlap that appeared in the mother nest, which is the worst loss of the hope army!!


    "Guitou is right! No matter who he is, we''ll just kill him. I also think it''s better to be the ghosts of the universe! "


    Mars is also on the way.


    After hearing Mars'' words, Guiwu didn''t react. He just turned his lips to express his dissatisfaction. His name had been called out for a long time, and he protested countless times, which was useless at all, so he simply ignored it.


    "Hoo


    At this moment, Ouyang Feng suddenly took a long breath, and then said softly:


    "don''t guess, I We already know which race is the enemy this time! They have come! " Then, Ouyang Feng''s body flashed and disappeared in a flash


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    Ouyang Feng''s action stunned all the people in the central control hall. They didn''t know what Ouyang Feng was doing. How did he suddenly disappear? Has the enemy come? But when people looked at the screen, they didn''t find any abnormality. This situation made Lu Feng and Tang Haotian look very ugly. Seeing Ouyang Feng''s action, it was obvious that the enemy had already appeared, otherwise Ouyang Feng would not rush out directly. Although they didn''t know where Ouyang Feng was going, he should have no other choice but to stop the enemy It''s all over the place.


    "Raise the energy shield, sound the alarm, all ready to fight!"


    Lu Feng roared, then turned back to rush out to gather the army, but Duan Lei stopped him at this time:


    "Lao Lu! Come back! This should not be the time to fight Wait until the madman comes back! "


    Hearing Duan Lei''s words, Lu Feng suddenly stops and looks back at Duan Lei. Other people are all staring at Duan Lei. They don''t know what he means.


    "Ah! Those who should come will come after all. You can''t avoid them! "


    Duan Lei sighs, and there seems to be a trace of helplessness in his eyes


    "Yes Kali


    Seeing Duan Lei''s expression, Lu Feng is the first to shout out. After all, he used to be the leader of a camp. His manager and knowledge are far better than others. Seeing Duan Lei''s expression and Ouyang Feng''s previous behavior, he can easily guess this.


    Lu Feng''s hint also made everyone present silent. Since they entered the endless tower, they knew that Ouyang Feng always had a stone in his heart, that is, the Kali people who killed the third primary school. This race can be said to be the first alien race they came into contact with, and it is also the race that they don''t know how to deal with. Let''s say it''s an ally. The Kali sky fire didn''t know how many Terrans were killed at that time, but it was their sky fire that enabled the Terrans in Atlantis to grow rapidly and not be destroyed later The gobbler of the face and the army of cosmic ghosts are invading.


    In particular, although these three people have always been silent, even Ouyang Sha and Ouyang Sha didn''t say a word to them. Ouyang Sha came to communicate with them, but in the original hope base, they were all regarded as their own people.


    Even if we know later that they are not human beings, but Kali people, people have not changed anything about them, but now


    They are in the endless tower. It is impossible for them to coexist peacefully. This is the rule of the endless tower. Neither of them can change it. There must be one race as the loser.


    Moreover, the loser must be the Kali people, because if they fail, at least half of them will be left. But if the Terran fails, then the Terran will be wiped out


    Therefore, no matter what the relationship between the two ethnic groups was, they had to fight against the Kali. Even Ouyang Feng could not use the destruction of the human race to help the Kali.


    This is a major event related to the continuation of one''s own race. It is impossible to mix any personal feelings in it!! At this time, Ouyang Feng has come outside the defensive fortress, because he has a special way of contact with the third primary school. To be exact, he has a special way of contact with Ouyang Sha, who can sense each other from a long distance. Originally, only Ouyang Sha could feel Ouyang Feng, but later Ouyang Sha didn''t know what he had done, so he was able to seal his soul Remember to stay in Ouyang wind here, so Ouyang wind will also be able to feel the existence of Ouyang kill.


    Just now, Ouyang Feng suddenly felt that Ouyang Sha was about 15 kilometers away from the Terran''s defensive fortress. Then he quickly came to join Ouyang Sha.


    After he got out of the defensive fortress, Ouyang Feng took off directly and flew to the location where Ouyang Sha was. He flew directly at an altitude of about 300 meters above the ground. At this altitude, even if there was an ambush of the Kali, Ouyang Feng had confidence to avoid it.


    After all, no one knows what''s going on with them after they''ve been separated for so long, so Ouyang Feng is also very vigilant. No matter how to say, they are Kali people, not human beings. At this time, Ouyang Feng can''t guarantee that they are still like before.


    From a distance, Ouyang Feng saw a group of people on the ground, about less than 100 people, standing in front of a spaceship, waiting for himself, so Ouyang Feng flew directly over and landed in front of them.


    When he saw the old man surrounded by the crowd, Ou Yangfeng was stunned. Then he looked at the people around the old man. He was relieved because he was almost sure that the Kali people seemed to come to discuss, not to fight. Because the man as like as two peas, the father of the blue eyed old man, the real leader of the Kali people in outer space, of course, is the Cari leader of the cosmos, whom Ouyang Feng has seen. It is not the universe but their image is not different from each other. Very


    , even the fluctuation of life energy is exactly the same.


    "It''s you?"When Ouyang Feng came down, he suddenly laughed. Then he went straight to the Kali people, looked at the old man and said:


    "did you come here in person? And


    Ouyang Feng pointed to the people around him and said:


    "you also brought all your think tanks here. Aren''t you afraid that I will turn over suddenly? If all of you are left behind, you Kali people will suffer a great loss, won''t you


    Later, Ouyang Feng''s eyes fell on the killing three small body, long time no see, killing three small is still the same, and they now have no stealth skills, just stand in the front of the team, looking at Ouyang Feng.


    After seeing ouyangfeng, Sanxiao''s eyes seem to be a little excited, but they don''t move their bodies. They don''t know whether they are afraid of being misunderstood by ouyangfeng or there are other reasons.


    "You Have you seen me? "


    The leader of the Kali nationality looks at Ouyang Feng doubtfully, and then looks at the blue eyed old man, that is, the Kali leader who has contacted Ouyang Feng several times. Because of the endless road, all the Kali nationalities finally meet.


    "Yes


    Ouyang Feng nodded, then shook his head: "but I have not seen this you, but Isn''t that right? Although I''ve seen you in the sub universe, it''s because I went directly to your planet and saved you. In this universe, I didn''t go there, so How did you escape from the army of devours


    After hearing Ou Yangfeng''s words, the Kali leader was stunned, but then suddenly laughed:


    "that''s right! Since the endless road has been opened, you have been to the sub universe, so You did meet me, but It''s another me! Right? " "Although you didn''t save me, I still want to thank you, because it was you who saved me in the parauniverse, so my life trajectory also changed. I don''t know if I should have died in our parent star, but at least now I''m still alive, and I can still stand in front of you and talk to you. Maybe it''s because of you!"


    "You know the parauniverse, too?"


    Ouyang Feng was shocked. It seems that the Kali people are not such a simple race. But it''s right to think about it. Even the goblins and the brei can''t master their optical transmission technology. It can be seen that the Kali people also have their secrets.


    "Know a little!"


    The old man nodded and looked at Ouyang Feng:


    "however, this is not the topic we should talk about now!"


    Then the old man looked up at the sky with a deep smile and looked at Ouyang wind passage:


    "we Appearing on the same floor of the endless tower, it doesn''t seem to be something to celebrate, but I still prepared some food and wine. Let''s drink and talk? "


    Ouyang Feng looked at Sanxiao, then looked at the old man, and nodded happily:


    "good The reason why Ouyang Feng agreed so happily was that he didn''t feel the intention of killing in the life fluctuation of the old man or even other Kali people. People like him, who don''t know how many times they have been fighting with death, don''t need to move their hands as long as someone wants to kill him. As long as you think about it in your heart, Ouyang Feng can escape from the life fluctuation It''s a kind of intuition that only people who have experienced a lot of danger can have.


    After sitting down in an open space beside the spaceship, Ouyang Feng looked at Sanxiao and asked with a smile:


    "I didn''t expect that you three, with three people, actually went through the original passage and found your people? So many of us have gone through a lot of battles and died before returning to the original Star! "


    "We sneaked back directly, there was no fighting at all!"


    Ouyang Mie sat beside Ouyang Feng and said in a soft voice:


    "although there are many monsters, as long as they are not disturbed, there is no difficulty!"


    Hearing Ouyang Mie''s words, Ouyang Feng can''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly. Compared with people, people are really angry. The ancient passage of the human race, not to mention that they can''t be invisible, even if they can, it certainly doesn''t work. After all, even the special endless tower has come out.


    "Try our Kali wine. By the way, I''d like to thank you. Without you, we might be in more trouble now!"


    At this time, the old man of Kali nationality handed a glass of green wine and said to Ouyang Feng.


    "Well I think! You should know the rules in the tower of infinity? " Ouyang Feng looked at the glass of wine, hesitated for a moment, but took it. Then he looked at the old man and asked


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Hearing Ou Yangfeng''s words, the old man said with a laugh:


    "of course, I know. You can rest assured that there is nothing to worry about in this layer. At most, it''s just that you can''t harvest the slave corps! I think, with the relationship between our two ethnic groups, you always want to give me this face, don''t you


    "Slave corps?"


    Ouyang Feng was stunned:


    "what''s that?"


    "Ah?"


    This time it was the old man''s turn to be shocked. He waited for his eyes to look at Ouyang Feng, only to find that Ouyang Feng was very serious and didn''t seem to be faking at all. After thinking about it for a while, he suddenly realized and said: "Oh! Maybe it''s a different address! Well The slave corps are the creatures of other races you bring with you. We call them the Hard Corps, but according to your human language, it might be more appropriate to call them the cannon fodder corps! "


    "Leizi! Call back all our reconnaissance planes. This floor is Kali nationality. There''s no need to investigate! "


    Ouyang Feng first asked Duan Lei to call back the soldiers who went out to investigate, then looked at the old man and said:


    "do you know our people with the phantom spirit clan?" Ouyang Feng was a little surprised when he asked this question. They have been in this layer for more than three days, but they have not found any trace of Kali. Now they are not far away from their own Terran defense fortress, at least within the range of their weapons, but they still have not found these Kali.


    But the Kali people didn''t know that they were coming, and they could come to find them. What''s more, they even knew that there were people of other races in their defense fortress, which was a bit frightening.


    Moreover, looking at the old man''s determined face, it''s not like he''s blind. Therefore, Ouyang Feng feels that they underestimate the technology of the Kali nationality


    However, after hearing Ou Yangfeng''s words, the old man of Kali nationality was stunned for a moment and said in amazement:


    "magic spirit clan? They It doesn''t seem to have much fighting power, does it? And this kind of soul life is not suitable for cannon fodder? What about people of other races? " Other races? After hearing the old man''s words, Ouyang Feng was stunned, and then recalled it carefully. It seems that in the current Terran fortress, there are no people of other races except the phantom tribe? oh No, there is another Li Yingning. He is a devourer, not a Terran. But there is only one. They also know that Li Yingning exists and that they can''t use Li Yingning as cannon fodder.


    So what he said must be people of other races, that is to say, it seems that the old man did not really detect the situation in their defensive fortress, but he did not know what caused him to make this wrong guess!


    "Other races..."


    Ouyang Feng looked at the old man and said seriously:


    "now there are no other races except one thousand people of the phantom spirit clan and one devourer!"


    "Ah? You Alas


    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, the old man shook his head slowly and looked sad:


    "you still have too little experience! Although it seems happy to eliminate all races in their own layer without worries, but This will increase the loss of your Terran, and may even make your trip to the endless tower fail! "


    "You have to know that what you have to do now is to fight against more than 10000 races with the strength of one race. Even if you come one by one, it is also a very arduous task. Moreover, the number of deaths of your races has been accumulating, and it is not to recalculate at every level!"


    "You should not exterminate all those races, but take them in and let them come to this level with you. Look at your huge fortress, it should have space attribute inside. There is no problem at all if you can accommodate more people of other races!"


    "When you get to the next level, you can directly use the race on the upper level as cannon fodder. Anyway, they have to do what they don''t want to do. At least if they do cannon fodder, they will be able to live longer with good luck!" "But it''s not too late. After all, the whole endless tower has not passed even one tenth of the time. You still have time to start now. Remember, after the number of killing has reached, if you have the ability, you can incorporate all the other party, and then use them as your own


    forces on the next floor. Only in this way can you use them with the least damage Lose, wipe out all races! "


    "I think You are mistaken! "


    Ouyang Feng put down his wine cup, shook his head and said: "we are human so far! We haven''t really exterminated any race, nor coerced those defeated races to serve as cannon fodder for us. The reason why the illusory spirit clan can''t survive for a long time without other races is that in order to continue their inheritance, we brought the thousand illusory spirit clan with us


    "And we don''t use them as cannon fodder, we just delimit a separate area for them to survive. Once we successfully cross the endless road and climb the endless tower, we will let them go.""Of course, we take them in not because we pity them, but because their intelligence is useful to us and we need to use their intelligence, so it''s just a trade to get what we need."


    "You Did not destroy any race? "


    The old man was shocked:


    "then That He didn''t tell you about that? "


    Hearing the old man''s vague words, Ou Yangfeng knew that he was the master, and taking things was the mark of the master. It was just because of the limitation, he could not say it clearly, so he gently shook his head and said:


    "I know! But I''m not interested in that. I just don''t want the Terran to perish, so we have to start killing. If it''s not for that damned rule, we don''t even want to conflict with any race! " "Since there is no such rule, why do I have to exterminate other races? The rule of endless road doesn''t say that we have to destroy all other races. We just need to finish our own task, which can not only reduce our own casualties, but also leave a way for other races to survive. Isn''t it easier for us all The old man looked at Ouyang Feng and couldn''t speak for a long time. Looking at Ouyang Feng''s expression, he knew that what Ouyang Feng said was true. Besides, Ouyang Feng didn''t have to cheat him. He just couldn''t imagine that there were people in the world who didn''t take the position of controller seriously??


    As a matter of fact, many generations ago, the Kali people once came out of control. They once entered the endless tower like Ouyang Feng and swept all other races as a protagonist.


    It''s just that the Kali race is a technology race, so it''s not the same as the Terran race, because the Terran race is basically Ou Yangfeng, who has the highest combat power, and he is also the highest leader of the Terran race, so he naturally becomes the candidate of the controller.


    However, the Kali people were not like this at the beginning. Although they had a leader at that time as they are now, there was an institution similar to the Supreme Council of the Terran people at that time, which was specially used to contain the leader.


    So in the end, the Kali people gave birth to the candidate of controller through election, and there were many restrictions on the candidate of controller at that time. It was impossible to be like Ouyang Feng now. Basically, everything about the human race can be decided by him in one word!!


    It is precisely because of the special situation of the Kali nationality that at that time, in addition to the candidate of the Kali nationality, there were 12 persons in power at that time who also knew the secret of the controller.


    Probably because they knew that the candidate of the controller could not be in charge of the Kali people at all, so those superior creatures acquiesced that there were 13 Kali people in the controller space! Therefore, the secret of the controller is not known only by Ou Yangfeng among the Kalis, like the Terrans. He doesn''t know whether the creatures made mistakes or they didn''t expect the final outcome. In short, the secret of the controller''s space finally spread among the Kalis.


    As for the secret, it was handed down by the original person, and now no one knows it. Moreover, it has been countless generations since then. However, the secret has finally been handed down from mouth to mouth by every Kali leader. Of course, this secret is known only by the supreme leader of the Kali people. Only when he knows that he is going to leave the world, will he reveal this secret to the next generation of leaders. Therefore, the current leader of the Kali people, when talking to Ouyang Feng, can''t show it directly! In fact, even the blue eyed old man Ouyang Feng first met didn''t know the secret. Although the current Kali leader had decided to die with his own planet, the situation was too tense at that time, so he didn''t have time to tell the secret to the blue eyed old man. Unexpectedly, he really survived in the end.


    It is precisely because he knows the secret of the controller very well that the old man is shocked by Ouyang Feng''s present attitude


    Seeing the old man''s look, Ouyang Feng suddenly said with a smile:


    "alone?"


    "Good!"


    Without saying a word, the old man let everyone else leave, even his son, the blue eyed old man.


    Seeing all the others leave, Ouyang Feng looks at the blue eyed old man and says, "tell me about How much do you know about the masters? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, the old man was shocked. He never thought that Ouyang Feng had said the three words "controller" so lightly. You know, even the old leader of Kali nationality who passed the secret to him before, he left a shadow after his death to tell him the secret and exhort him At any time, don''t say the name directly.


    Looking at the old man''s face, Ouyang Feng suddenly laughed and then said:


    "in fact, I have a general guess about them now, but I just want to confirm with you. It doesn''t matter if I can''t say it. I also got such a warning at the beginning!"


    "Anyway, I have made a good choice whether I confirm or not. Even if I want to change it, it''s too late! Let''s do it! Just tell me what we should do now! "


    "What to do?"


    The old man did not understand the meaning of Ouyang Feng.


    "I''m not talking about them, I''m talking about us!"


    Seeing that the old man didn''t respond, Ouyang Feng explained:


    "didn''t you say that we don''t have to worry about this floor?"


    "Oh! This one


    Then the old man took a deep breath:


    "you just have to wait. In fact, we have been waiting for you for a long time, and all the preparations are ready! Don''t worry, we have our way to escape the endless road. This is also a part of our inheritance! "


    "You mean Your race has gone through endless roads many times and has been handed down? "


    Ouyang Feng some doubts of ask a way.


    "Of course not!"


    The old man shook his head and said:


    "I mean, we have a way for you to complete the task, which is Kill our own people and let you pass safely! We can''t beat you anyway! "


    Looking at the old man''s panic, Ouyang Feng frowned, then seemed to think of something, so he just nodded, did not continue to speak.


    "I have a request, I hope you can agree to me!"


    The old man looked at Ouyang Feng and said softly.


    "You say it


    Ouyang Feng did not rashly agree, but intended to listen to the old man''s request.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. I want you to take in six of us!"


    The old man said: "in fact, you have seen all these people, my son and the two people around him, as well as the one you call Sha Sha Mie San Xiao. In fact, Sha Sha Sha Mie San Xiao was not originally named by this name, but since they came back, it seems that they have changed their original names, and they all refused to agree, so they had to change their names Keep it


    "This is no problem!" Ouyang Feng nodded. Although he had not seen Sanxiao for a long time, Ouyang Feng still had enough trust in these three little guys. Although Ouyang Feng also knew that killing Sanxiao was not a child, it was just the body shape that looked like it. But when Ouyang Feng saw Sanxiao, it would sound like meeting them for the first time in liuwanting camp Shape.


    Ouyang Feng knew that although the three of them had lost their powerful power because of the transformation of their bodies, they still had the ability to protect themselves. Even without themselves, they would never die.


    And the killing of the three children came to them with the task given by the old man. They were not so pitiful as they showed at the beginning. As for their father, of course, he made it up casually. However, in the later contact, although killing the third primary school is a Kali people, it has not done anything harmful to the human race, and has helped Ouyang Feng solve many problems, and even saved his life, so Ouyang Feng naturally has no problem about accepting killing the third primary school.


    In addition, the old man''s son, of course, is the blue eyed old man. Ouyang Feng is naturally willing to accept this man. Anyway, there are only six people in the third primary school, which is no threat to the human race.


    Moreover, Ouyang Feng even thinks that the addition of these six people should also enhance the fighting power of the Terran. At least they can use special personnel to take charge of the optical transmission system


    Now they have just reached 1000 floors, and the whole endless tower is less than one tenth. If the Kali people join in, it should be of great help to them. Whether it''s Kali technology or the terrible stealth assassination of Sanxiao, it can be of great use! The old man was relieved to see that ouyangfeng agreed to it. As long as ouyangfeng agreed to it, his plan was basically completed. As for the final result, it had nothing to do with him. After all, he had never really experienced the road of no


    end before.


    "I May I ask, are you going to How can we accomplish the task of this level? "Ouyang Feng thought about it, and finally asked the question in his heart.


    Hearing Ou Yangfeng''s words, the old man took a deep breath, sighed, and then said:


    "we are about to start. If you want to know, just follow us!"


    After that, the old man turned back and walked towards the spaceship. Ouyang Feng thought about it. Instead of following, he directly took out a small fighter, then jumped up and sat in the cockpit waiting for them.


    Seeing the old man coming back, the other Kali people also cleaned up, and then all entered the spaceship. Then the spaceship soared into the air and flew in one direction


    Ouyangfeng quickly started the fighter to follow him, but he just flew out not far, and found that he had several small fighters behind him.


    "Madman! What do they say? "


    Before Ouyang Feng asked, Duan Lei''s voice came from the communicator.


    "Well They said that this floor can be solved by themselves without us, so I plan to go and have a look! "


    To be honest, Ou Yangfeng didn''t turn on his communicator when he talked with the old people. Therefore, only the two of them knew about his conversation with the old people of Kali nationality. Duan Lei didn''t know what happened.


    They just watched Ouyang Feng take out his fighter, so Duan Lei wanted to come and have a look. For fear of being misunderstood by the Kali people, they didn''t drive the space warship, but drove a small fighter to follow up!


    Anyway, Duan Lei knows that in the Xuanyuan space of Ouyang wind, there is Yanhuang. If there is a fight, they are not so passive!


    "Do it yourself?"


    Lu Feng, one of the other small fighters, felt a little strange, so he said:


    "let''s go and have a look, isn''t it a problem?"


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, Ou Yangfeng looked at the spaceship in front of him and found that the spaceship didn''t make any response, so he nodded and said:


    "no problem! Go and have a look first, but no matter what you see, don''t interfere! "


    "Well! I know that! "


    Lu Feng casually agreed, and then everyone stopped talking, just followed him about two kilometers behind the spaceship.


    "Where is their base?"


    Five or six hours later, the voice of the Mars trio sounded in the communicator. They had been running behind the spacecraft for so long, but the spacecraft still didn''t mean to stop. They couldn''t help feeling anxious.


    Ouyang Feng shakes his head slightly. Although he is about the same age as the Mars trio, in his opinion, these three guys are just three little kids. They can''t hold their breath at all.


    How long has it been since they started to worry? It seems that he didn''t have enough experience. Ouyang Feng thought to himself, would he let the instructor Li Yingning give them back?


    But before Ouyang Feng made a decision, the Kali spaceship in front of him began to slow down. Ouyang Feng looked at the surrounding environment, as if it was the same as those places before, and could not see anything wrong. Is the Kali base here?


    Looking down at the life detector of the small fighter, he found that there was no other life nearby except the life signals of these people and the Kali people on the spacecraft in front of him. Ouyang Feng couldn''t help staring at the front carefully. Sure enough, when the Kali''s spaceship stopped, the area in front of them suddenly began to twist. Then, what surprised Ouyang Feng happened. A huge city actually appeared in front of them out of thin air, and its scale was no less than that of the brei city.


    "The trough! How did they hide such a big city? " Mars yelled, their reconnaissance planes must have been here before, but they didn''t find anything. You know, this is not one or two people, but a very large city. The external area is at least ten times that of the Terran defense fortress. How can they not find it? It''s too much, isn''t it?


    Duan Lei and others are also shocked. No matter who sees such a magnificent city can be invisible, it is impossible to keep calm. This kind of technology is amazing! Ouyang Feng also nodded to himself. He had already made a plan in his heart. No matter what, this time, he must be in the hands of the Kali people, and get the technology that can make the city invisible. At least, he must let the Kali people transform the Terran defense fortress again, and make it the same as this city, which can disappear under other people''s eyelids at any time


    However, immediately, what surprised Ouyang Feng even more happened. Less than a minute after the city appeared, countless fireballs came down from the sky, whistling and thinking about falling down in the city!!


    "Exterminating the sky fire?" Ouyang Feng was shocked. He couldn''t believe looking at the magnificent city in front of him. He seemed so familiar with the situation in front of him, because he had seen it with his own eyes when he was on Atlantis, and even experienced it personally. The fire of extermination appeared in front of him again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    Duan Lei''s fighters all stopped, suspended beside Ouyang Feng''s fighters, and quietly looked at the magnificent scenery ahead. Even if they can''t see their expression now, Ouyang Feng can guess that they are no better than himself. The scale of the sky fire in front of us can''t compare with the one they launched in Atlantis. After all, the sky fire covered the whole planet, but this time it only covered a city. No matter how grand the scale of the city is, it can''t compare with the scale of a


    planet. However, although the scope of the last day sky fire is small, it is still shocking in the eyes of people, especially ouyangfeng. When they watch one by one fireballs fall from the sky and smash into the city, and the Kali people in the city flee everywhere in panic, they can''t help but sound their original voice. It can be said that the end of the sky fire is the starting point for these people to become strong, and it is also the end point for most ordinary human beings. Up to now, the population of Atlantis with billions of people has disappeared. Maybe for Ouyang Feng, if there was no end of the sky fire and they were not strong, they might have died when the Devourer came It''s too late.


    But for those who died in the last days, if there is no such fire, at least they can survive for a while


    The blue eyed old man quietly looked at the scene in front of him. It was the second time that he saw this scene. Even the angle was almost the same. He watched it in the spaceship. It could be said that he watched it from the perspective of the audience. But now he knows that launching this kind of apocalyptic fire in the territory of other races can''t compare with launching this kind of apocalyptic fire among his own people. When Atlantis launched this, he was quite calm and didn''t feel guilty, because he told


    himself that although he made a lot of Terrans die, he was in danger Save the Terrans.


    Although he also wanted to use the hand of the Terran to help himself destroy the Devourer, he felt that it was good for the Terran. Survival of the fittest belonged to the law of nature


    But now I see my people being engulfed by the huge fireball. The blue eyed old man''s body is shaking slightly. But now it has started, it can''t stop. This is also the measure that the Kali people have to take in order to continue.


    As early as just entered the endless tower, the high-level Kali people have been discussing how to solve this incident! Because they can be said to know the endless road rules best, and of course they know what they will face in the future.


    They have never thought of defeating the Terran, because they know that the Terran has become strong, and it should be quite difficult to defeat them. The other most important reason is that they know some rules of endless road!


    Every time the endless road is opened, it must be carried out to the end. That is to say, there must be a race. The successful ascent to the endless tower is the end. If the Terran fails, the race that defeats them will become a new race of choice and continue to succeed the Terran. In fact, no matter which level or race the defender is, the winner will continue to break through the barrier. The only difference is that if the defender fails, if he is not exterminated, he will escape. If the chosen race fails, there will be only one outcome: the total annihilation!!


    Although their race will not really be extinct, the new race has nothing to do with them, because it is already another universe and another era!! This rule is handed down by the Kali people through the ages. Although it has not been verified, the leader of the Kali people firmly believes it. Although he can''t really tell the secret, he can make his people believe that no matter what he does, he is for the continuation of his own race The leaders of the Kali know that their race has no ability to complete the endless road. If they defeat the Terran, they will be destroyed! Instead of this, they might as well admit defeat when the Terran arrives, so that at least they can have more than half of them left! This proposal was put forward by the blue eyed old man, because he thought that he was still a little friendly with Ouyang Feng, especially when killing Mie San Xiao came back, he had a deeper heart. So he suggested to his father that they should not start with the Terran, but reduce their own staff. As long as they let the Terran complete the


    task, then the rest of them, at least this time, will be endless In the middle of the road, even if it is survived. Ouyang Feng drove his small fighters to the spaceship where the Kali launched the last day sky fire, stopped the fighters at the docking point of the spaceship, and then walked out. Ouyang Feng was quite familiar with the Kali spaceship, so he came to the command cabin where the Kali leader was


    "Do you look familiar?"


    Seeing ouyangfeng coming in, the old man asked faintly. Although he tried to keep his voice peaceful, ouyangfeng still saw a trace of sadness in their eyes


    "Why in this way?"Ouyang Feng looked at the sky fire that still did not stop and asked.


    "In any case, a group of people will die. In this way, at least those who survive will be strong. Will the fittest survive?"


    The old man said softly.


    "But There will always be some people who are strong but have bad luck


    Ouyang Feng shook his head.


    "Don''t you have a saying that luck is also a part of strength?"


    The old man looked back and said:


    "anyway, we have chosen this way, so let''s do it! All the people who live in this city are our ordinary people. Unlike you, the people who stay in the original star are basically strong at least three levels. " "But we Kali people, because of congenital reasons, have many people who have not even reached the first level, and these people occupy the vast majority! The people you saw at the beginning, including my son and Sha Sha Mie San Xiao, were all elites in our family, so they were sent to the outer universe


    "With this method, ordinary people can strengthen themselves through a way similar to your growth. Of course, it depends on themselves who can be strengthened and who will become victims."


    Seeing ouyangfeng''s eyes, the old man seemed to be a little disapproval, so he reached out and pointed to the city below:


    "this way, we voted through the whole family, and finally passed, that is to say, before these fireballs were launched, they already knew it. My idea is that everyone in this city knew it!"


    "What?"


    Ouyang Fengcai was really surprised when he heard the old man''s words. He thought that the way they used must be hidden from the people in the city below. Unexpectedly, they dare to make this kind of thing public??


    However, if you think about it carefully, you can see that the people who stay in the city are ordinary people. Basically, they have no right to speak. Whether they agree or not, the decisions of the senior management will not change.


    Since they have entered the endless tower, it is their bad luck. Anyway, they are the only Kali people on this floor. Even ordinary people who want to leave and go to other places can''t do it.


    ¡±Don''t you believe it? "


    the Kali elder asked with a raised eyebrow.


    "No, no, no! I believe it


    Having figured it out, Ou Yangfeng suddenly said with a smile:


    "in fact, on our original planet, even in our original country, like you, when we pass some important decisions, we will have this kind of" democratic "vote!"


    "I guess..."


    Ouyang Feng looked at the city that had fallen into a sea of fire below, sighed and said:


    "the result of your pass should have been passed by the countdown, right?"


    "How do you know?"


    The old man was stunned, and then immediately understood what Ouyang Feng meant. He shook his head and said:


    "it''s not what you think. We''re really voting. We don''t have..."


    "Forget it!"


    Before the old man finished, Ouyang Feng interrupted him with a wave of his hand:


    "it''s a matter for you Kali people. In fact, it has nothing to do with me. As long as we Terrans can pass this layer smoothly, we don''t care what way you take!"


    "Besides, what about the people you want us to take?"


    Ouyang Feng looked around. The old man''s son, the blue eyed old man, was the leader of the Kali tribe who fled to Atlantis with the killing of Sanxiao. At this time, he and Sanxiao were not in the command module. He didn''t know where they were.


    Ouyang Feng is easy to think of the past, but it seems that the past is not very beautiful, so Ouyang Feng is not ready to continue to appreciate it.


    According to the way of the Kali people, they should soon be able to hear the sound of announcing that they have completed the task and can enter the next level. So Ouyang Feng thought that he would just take the six men who promised the old man to take to his small fighter plane and be ready to leave at any time!


    "Right away!"


    The old man seemed to see Ou Yangfeng''s idea. After answering, he turned back and made a sign to a clansman. The man nodded and left. After a while, he took the blue eyed old man and they entered the command cabin. Killing No.3 primary school was also one of them.


    "I think I need to apologize to you! " After entering the command cabin, the blue eyed old man went directly to Ouyang Feng, looked at him and said solemnly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    "Sorry?"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Ouyang Feng was in a daze. He took them away with him. Could they say thank you at most? Do you need to apologize? And the blue eyed old man looked at Ouyang Feng''s appearance and knew that Ouyang Feng certainly didn''t understand his own meaning now!


    "I mean Sorry for this! "


    The blue eyed old man pointed to the exterminating fire outside, and his face was a little gloomy:


    "I apologize to you for what I did in your place at the beginning!"


    Ouyang Feng looked back at the city and the blue eyed old man, and shook his head gently:


    "forget it! Don''t mention the past. No matter who is right or wrong, we can''t go back now. At the beginning, you started this with us in order to survive, but now we have to... "


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Feng no longer continued, but turned his attention to the killing of Sanxiao. Unexpectedly, Ouyang Feng saw a trace of excitement in Sanxiao''s eyes. He could not help smiling and nodding, and then said:


    "to be honest! I don''t like the scene here very much, so Shall we go back to our side first? "


    The blue eyed old man was stunned. Then he understood the meaning of Ouyang Feng, so he looked at his father. They looked at each other for a while. Then the leader of the Kali nationality nodded and said:


    "let''s go! When you can leave, you can just follow them. There''s no need to say goodbye again! "


    "Yes


    The blue eyed old man gave a Kali etiquette to his father, then nodded to Ou Yangfeng:


    "let''s go!" Ouyang Feng took the six men and went to his small fighter plane. Besides killing the three little fighters, the blue eyed old man was followed by two men, red helmet and blue helmet! Blue helmet looks at Ouyang Feng, who is walking in the front. He can''t help feeling that Ouyang Feng used to be a character that can be destroyed by waving his hand. Unexpectedly, he has grown to the point where he needs to look up to him.


    You don''t have to fight with Ouyang Feng at all. Blue helmet knows that he is definitely not Ouyang Feng''s opponent. He can''t even cause him any damage. Just by watching the growth of killing and destroying three small schools, you can know Ouyang Feng''s terror now!!


    Ouyang Feng drove a small fighter plane directly into the air, and then said in the communicator:


    "Leizi! Let''s go back! On the Kali side We should not be in charge of it! "


    "I understand!"


    Duan Lei answered, then looked at the burning city in the distance again, sighed, and drove the fighter to the defensive fortress


    Killing Mie San Xiao was a small fighter plane that directly entered Ouyang Feng, while the blue eyed old man and the red and blue helmets got on another small Kali spaceship and followed Ouyang Feng


    In fact, ouyangfeng originally wanted the Kali to help them transform their defensive fortress. At least they could get the way to hide the whole city into their defensive fortress.


    However, he can''t talk about this situation. Although he and the Kali people know that the Kali situation can''t be determined by the human race and the Kali people, it''s still because of the arrival of the human race.


    "Ha ha! Is this called retribution? Now it''s their turn to treat us like this Tang Haotian looked at the city with a sneer, and then drove away. He spoke directly to the communicator of the small fighter plane. Although he knew that his words would be heard by the Kali people, Tang Haotian had no scruples. Originally, he had no good feelings for the Kali people.


    Although he didn''t have any opinions about the three children, Tang Haotian was really uncomfortable with the blue eyed old man, the culprit who started the Tianhuo campaign!


    Other people didn''t take Tang Haotian''s words, because at that moment, the voice had already come to their mind. That is to say, in this short time of about an hour, more than 40% of the Kali people had died


    "Why So fast? " Ouyang Feng looked back at the old man with blue eyes. He was a little surprised. Because of his heavenly eyes, Ouyang Feng had seen clearly before. In the burning city, no large number of Kali people died, unless he was directly hit by the huge fireball and his body was reduced to ashes.


    other people who were shocked by the aftershocks all got up again.


    "Once they lose their thinking, they will be judged dead, that is to say, zombies here are not regarded as or belong to their own people!"


    The blue eyed old man sighed and explained to Ou Yangfeng:


    "the materials we use here are basically the same as those on your planet, but we have made some adjustments to the constitution of our Kali people, but the consequences are the same!" "Therefore, what happened to you at the beginning will basically be repeated to us, but it will last for a short time here, because they knew it would be like this in advance! And Now you are able to leave, the strong ones in our groupThey will also help them to kill those People who have been transformed! "


    The blue eyed old man hesitated for a moment, and finally did not use the zombie to call his people! "In fact, we do this just because we have to have four or a half people anyway, so we can just use this half person to improve our zhongzuo. Well, we originally planned to directly select some people and inject them with that kind of substance, so that they will become corpses, but


    ¡­ Then it was rejected! "


    "Those people think that this kind of selection method may lead to dark scenes. Instead of this, they would rather stay in the city and wait for the sky fire to come. We all depend on our luck. It''s natural that we can survive. If we die or become zombies, we can''t blame others!"


    "Can''t you cheat in this way?"


    Ouyang Feng looks at the old man with blue eyes.


    "No! Two years ago, we separated. In this city, there are ordinary people. They live normally in it. No one knows when the sky fire will come, because even we don''t know when you will come here! "


    The blue eyed old man looked back and found that he could no longer see his own city:


    "your arrival is the time when we started the sky fire. As long as we get in touch with you and reach a consensus, we will directly lower the sky fire and will not contact anyone in the city!"


    "They have lived in it for two years and can''t be on guard all the time. Therefore, it''s relatively fair for those people in the city!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Ouyang Feng suddenly laughed, and then said:


    "should it be relatively fair for those ordinary people?"


    "That''s right!"


    The blue eyed old man replied calmly:


    "there is no absolute fairness in this world. No matter what race or planet you are in, I think it is the same. People with strong ability will get more resources, while people with poor ability will not get the same treatment even if they work hard!"


    "There''s no way. The world is like this. It''s either capable or related. If there''s nothing That''s nobody''s fault! "


    What the blue eyed old man said made Ouyang Feng unable to refute. He was right. Even with them, he hoped that the expeditionary army would undoubtedly get the best resources, which had started since they were still the Guard Corps.


    No matter the original enhancement potion or evolution potion, they are given priority, which makes them grow from ordinary survivors to the strongest Terran Legion now!!


    Although there are their own efforts, their personal strength is undoubtedly the most important factor. The simplest thing is that they all passed the assessment of instructor Li Yingning! Those who did not pass the assessment, though with fighting consciousness, could only be assigned to other legions, and their treatment would be very different. Maybe one of the two survivors who came out of the same camp in Atlantis is now a soldier of the hope expeditionary army, a level 10 strongman, and the other is an evolutor or even a fortifier They are busy in the crowd every day.


    This is the chance of life, when the opportunity comes, you see it, and you have the ability to seize it, you can rise, otherwise, you can only continue to wait, or even wait for a lifetime


    When he returned to the defensive fortress, Ouyang Feng saw the portal at a glance. However, after thinking about it, he did not stop the fighter directly, but entered the defensive fortress first.


    After thinking about it for a while, Ouyang Feng finally decided to try to make the Terran defense fortress invisible.


    Although it''s not easy to speak, it''s a matter of life and death for the human race. Ouyang Feng doesn''t want to miss this opportunity because of his embarrassment!


    After taking the blue eyed old man and his party to the defensive fortress, Ouyang Feng first asks Duan Lei to arrange accommodation for these people, and then finds the blue eyed old man.


    "Can I ask you a question?"


    When there were only Ouyang Feng and the old man with blue eyes, Ouyang Feng finally spoke.


    "Yes!"


    The blue eyed old man nodded.


    "Why can''t we find your city before? Can our defensive fortress also possess this ability? " Ouyang Feng simply picked out his meaning directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    Looking at Ouyang Feng, the blue eyed old man nodded and said:


    "this is no problem. In fact, we have brought things here. Just refit your defense fortress, and the two men I brought can easily complete it!"


    "But..."


    Speaking of this, the blue eyed old man suddenly changed his words:


    "in fact, this is not as useful as you think. It has a serious disadvantage - it can''t be used with the energy shield at the same time! In other words, in the state of stealth, this defensive fortress can''t open the energy shield! "


    "Because it is actually transforming the energy shield to make itself disappear through space refraction, and it can basically avoid all radar systems, so either turn on the energy shield or turn on the stealth system! You''ll have it by yourself then! "


    Ouyang Feng was stunned when he heard this, but then he thought that it would not be a loss to install it anyway. It was not up to them to decide which one to turn on at that time, as long as its installation would not damage the shield system of the defensive fortress! Fortunately, these two systems can coexist. If only one can be installed, Ouyang wind will be in pain! Because in fact, this stealth system works only when the enemy doesn''t know his position. If the stealth system is turned on in front of the enemy''s eyes, they don''t care where you go, they just fire at your position.


    Although the eyes and radar can not see, but the attack will not fail, so the stealth system, it is not perfect!!


    "This system doesn''t affect the strength of the energy shield, does it?"


    Ouyang Feng for the sake of safety, once again confirmed!


    "No!"


    The blue eyed old man affirmed:


    "it just can''t be turned on at the same time. It won''t have any effect on the energy shield!"


    "How long does it take to install this?"


    Ouyang Feng asked again.


    The blue eyed old man hesitated for a moment, then said:


    "well I''m not sure for the moment, because there should be space attribute in your defense fortress, so we need to have a look first, but generally speaking, one month is enough! "


    "Good! Then get this done first! Then we''ll go to the next floor! " Ouyang Feng thought about it for a moment. One month is not much time. They can wait. Anyway, it took at least one month for them to pass through the first floor. They even used nearly a year to pass through the first floor. The Kali people have only stayed for four days, and they can afford to wait.


    And this stealth system should be done here. Now it''s still the layer where the Kali people act as guards. Once they need something else, they can be sent back to get it. Once they leave, it''s impossible to come back!


    "All right! Then I''ll go and inform them! "


    The blue eyed old man nodded and then left his room with Ouyang Feng.


    After walking out of the room, Ouyang Feng threw a communicator to the blue eyed old man, and then said:


    "you don''t have any restrictions here. You can go to the whole defensive fortress! You can familiarize yourself with the environment first and study how to install stealth system by the way. If you have anything, please contact me at any time! "


    "Well! Thank you


    The blue eyed old man nodded, then walked to the room with the red and blue helmets next door, while Ouyang Feng moved to the central control hall directly. At this time, Duan Lei had come back, because Shen Yishan was always responsible for arranging people to live.


    Ouyangfeng first told Duan Lei about the stealth system. Duan Lei knew that of course he would not object to it. Although the system has some defects, it can''t be wrong to install it first to add one more function to their defense fortress!


    After Ouyang Feng entered the central control hall, they came in. Before they entered the defensive fortress, they stayed with Ouyang Feng as before, but other people didn''t know their existence except Ouyang Feng. It has to be said that the stealth skills of the three small schools are really strong. If Ouyang Feng didn''t have a soul connection with them, he would not have found his existence. This soul connection is Ouyang Sha''s ability, which was used to track the target before. Later, when the ancient road was separated, Ouyang Sha directly established a soul connection with Ouyang Feng.


    This kind of soul connection is permanent. As long as Ouyang Feng and Sanxiao enter a certain range, they will know each other''s existence. Originally, Ouyang Mie intended to search for Ouyang Feng after they arrived at the primitive star.


    As a result, Ouyang Feng didn''t stay long in the primordial star at all. Because he destroyed all the ghosts of the universe on the primordial star, he left the primordial star. Naturally, they couldn''t find Ouyang Feng!


    After listening to Ou Yangfeng''s words, Duan Lei nodded gently and then said:


    "let''s stay here for a while and just let those people go out to have a good time. At least for the moment, it seems that we are only on this floor and can have a long holiday!"In the past, although Ouyang Feng and his family had defeated the race on that floor, it did not mean that the endless tower on that floor was really safe, so the ordinary people in the defensive fortress still had to stay inside and could not appear outside.


    On the other hand, the Kali side is basically safe, because even Duan Lei can''t imagine that they have any reason to threaten the security of the Terran after paying such a high price.


    Of course, some Kali who have become zombies will come here because of the negligence of other Kali, but for them from Atlantis, zombies are their most familiar enemy!!


    After seeing that Ouyang Feng agreed to his words, Duan Lei looked at the three little killers behind Ouyang Feng, nodded with a smile and said:


    "three little guys! Long time no see! Welcome back! " Because Duan Lei used to call them as three children when they saw the killing of the third primary school. Later, although they knew their real identity, they were used to calling them, and the third primary school didn''t contact with other people, so Duan Lei thought about it and thought it was better to use this name!


    After hearing Duan Lei''s words, Sanxiao looks at Duan Lei, and there seems to be a trace of warmth in his eyes, because this name is what Duan Lei called them when they just met Duan Lei at Heilong bridge.


    However, despite this, the three small also just slightly nodded, still did not speak, Duan Lei also know their character, these three people can give their own response, nodded to themselves, has been quite good!


    "Then you take them to get familiar with this place, and I''ll arrange for people to go out in batches to get some air." Duan Lei said and walked out of the central control hall. Although there is a large space in the defensive fortress, and the air is not dirty, it is a closed space after all, which can''t be compared with the outside world. Although there is no sun in the endless tower, it''s good to see the sky outside.


    especially for ordinary people who have no chance to step out of the defensive fortress Say.


    This time, ouyangfeng stayed in the Kali tribe for nearly 40 days. Because of the law of space, there were some small problems in the installation of the stealth system, but it was successfully installed in the defensive fortress in the end!


    On this day, Lu Feng, Tang Haotian and others were all in the Yanhuang, looking at the defensive fortress below, because today is the time for them to test whether the stealth system works!


    "Leizi! You can start when you are ready! "


    Ouyang Feng said in Yanhuang.


    "Good! Activate the stealth system


    With Duan Lei''s voice, Ouyang Feng was surprised to see that the huge defensive fortress below was slowly fading away. Within three seconds, the artifact disappeared


    "Damn it! Really? "


    Mars was so surprised that he looked at Yanhuang''s radar system and found that it was in the radar system, which did not show the existence of defensive fortress.


    "It does look good!"


    Ouyang Feng nodded with satisfaction and said:


    "in this way, we will have an extra card!"


    "Unfortunately In the stealth state, most of the functions of the defensive fortress should be turned off, otherwise it is possible to be found! "


    The blue eyed old man was also on the Yanhuang at this time. He stood behind Ouyang Feng and sighed softly:


    "we have been unable to eliminate this drawback. Therefore, this function is estimated to be used in front of fighting races. It is a bit dangerous when encountering technology races. After all, at this time, the defense fortress has lost the protection of energy shield."


    "Moreover, because the stealth system will occupy part of the resources of the shield system, in case of emergency, if you want to turn on the shield immediately, you have to turn off the stealth system first, and then start the energy shield. In the middle, it takes about a minute and a half." Ou Yangfeng nodded gently. If there is a critical situation, not to mention a minute and a half, a second is too long. Therefore, this invisible system, as the blue eyed old man said, can only be used once


    twice in front of the combat type race with very low technology!


    Chris, they have studied this stealth system before, but they have no clue, but it doesn''t matter. They have only taken one tenth of the endless road now, and there is plenty of time for them to study later!!


    "Leizi! Can you hear me? "


    Ouyang Feng said to the communicator.


    "Yes!" Duan Lei''s voice came, but just as he spoke, a red light on the radar screen of Yanhuang suddenly flickered a few times, and then went out again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    Seeing the red dot, Ouyang Feng shook his head. As expected, because Duan Lei used a communicator, the signal fluctuation was captured by Yanhuang''s radar. If it was the enemy, the defensive fortress would be exposed now!!


    "All right! You take Yanhuang in! We are ready to leave! "


    Now that the stealth system has been tested, Ouyang Feng plans to leave. It seems that the future is not at a critical moment. The stealth system really can''t be used. It''s a gamble. Once it''s seen through, the defense fortress is basically abandoned.


    Lu Feng took over the driving power of Yanhuang and drove Yanhuang to the direction of defensive fortress, while Ouyang Feng left Yanhuang and flew directly to the portal that had already appeared


    When all the Terrans disappeared, a spaceship appeared at the original position of the defensive fortress. The leader of the Kali tribe stood in front of the porthole and silently looked at the closed portal.


    "Chief! Can they make it? "


    A Kali standing behind the leader asked softly.


    "I don''t know!"


    The Kali leader shook his head gently and said:


    "what should be done has been done. As for the result That''s not what we can decide! "


    After entering the next level, the Terran still sent reconnaissance planes to fly in all directions in the same way as before. This time, only three hours later, they got the information of this level.


    With the database of the phantom clan, they can basically know most of each other''s situation as long as they see each other


    "Hoo! That''s right! "


    After seeing the guardian''s race information, Duan leisong took a breath:


    "it''s Jiya! It''s just a small race! The third Legion should be able to take them out! "


    Ouyang Feng carefully looked at the data of the Jiya people, looked at the images sent back by the reconnaissance plane, and then directly called out:


    "Mars! This layer is up to you. Take the third Legion and take care of it! "


    "Yes


    Mars is very happy. Although this Gya should be easy to deal with, it''s led by themselves. The Mars trio all like this feeling!


    "Go, go, go!" Li Fei and Hao Shuai are also running towards the outside, ready to gather troops! In this case, they can''t use the space warship, because the space warship consumes too much energy after all, especially in this kind of place, if it is in the space, then the space warship doesn''t matter


    it doesn''t matter whether to attack or not. Anyway, as long as the shield is not opened and the attack is not launched, there is basically no consumption


    Only four days after they left Mars, the voice of announcing the successful passage of the Terran sounded in their minds, and Ouyang Feng went straight into the portal without waiting for them to return


    "I don''t know what kind of race it will be this time. It''s reasonable to say that the 5000 th level should be a very powerful race!"


    Looking at the small fighters leaving one after another, Duan Lei sighed softly. Now they have come to the fifth floor of the endless tower, which is just another big integer level. According to the law of the endless tower, this floor will be a very powerful race.


    "I don''t know what race it is, but now I find that every time we come to this stage, we always have a sense of expectation just like gambling..."


    Ouyang Feng also looked at the far away fighter, said with a smile, and then pointed to Lu Feng and others who also stretched their neck and looked forward to it. At this time, it has been nearly 30 years since they entered the endless tower. Now the prospect of the Terran is not very optimistic. Although the Terran above the intensifier has not changed much after 30 years, those ordinary people can''t help being eroded by the age of


    months In fact, it''s nothing to do with their old age or even death. It''s normal to live, old and die, but it can''t be done here, because no matter how the people of the human race die, they will be included in the death list, and these ordinary people account for the vast majority of the number of the human race As a matter of fact, Duan Lei realized this as soon as he entered the endless tower, so he had the huge research institute. At present, the most important task of the research institute is to develop long-lived drugs, and the defense fortress has become more and more suitable for the survival of ordinary people after continuous transformation.


    The present residential area is peaceful. For nearly 30 years, ordinary people have been used to the life here. In fact, it is thanks to Ouyang Feng''s iron hand policy at that time. Because all the Terrans know the rules of the endless tower, so at the beginning, there were some ordinary people who wanted to make trouble, because they all thought that their own death was the number of deaths in battle anyway, so ouyangfeng should not dare to kill them, and the most punishment would be


    at most. After the completion of the defensive fortress, ouyangfeng directly formulated a set of laws. In their laws, there are only two kinds of punishments. One is to let the wrongdoers work and wash their sins with sweat. If they find it difficult to wash their sins with sweatAccept. It doesn''t matter. Just wash it with their blood. There is an old saying in the Terran, which is called "heavy punishment in troubled times". Now in the endless tower, ouyangfeng thinks it''s troubled times, so their punishment is just two kinds. If they are dishonest and want to make trouble, they go to reform through labor. If they don''t accept it, they just pull it out and kill it. No one will talk nonsense with them. After several years of implementation of this system, ordinary people finally began to accept this fact, and began to learn to abide by the laws promulgated by Ouyang Feng. As the saying goes, habits become natural. After adapting for a period of time, these ordinary people began to find that these laws are not very harsh, as long as they pay a little attention, they will not be punished.


    Now, the residential area is a kind of civilized society, where there is nothing left on the road and the house is not closed at night. In the past ten years, the incidents of fighting have disappeared.


    As long as someone fights, no matter right or wrong, they will first go to reform for three months to six months, and then comment on who is right and who is wrong. Because the cost of fighting is too high, the anger of ordinary people has been basically flattened.


    However, although there are no unnatural deaths, most of the people living in the residential areas are old people now, and many of the people who were very old when they came here have already died.


    After Duan Lei''s statistics on the number of people, the number of people who died of old age and those who died because of accidents or in the battlefield are all included. The death toll is close to 10% of the total number of Terrans.


    Since entering the endless tower, ouyangfeng and Liu wanting have forbidden the human race to have children. No matter who they are, they have to abide by this rule, even ouyangfeng and Liu wanting are no exception.


    Because they don''t know what the number of people born in the endless tower is. In order to prevent waiyi, they should simply ban it. Anyway, it''s just a piece of cake for the current Terran.


    Now Ouyang Feng is trying to save the lives of ordinary people. Not only Gu Changsheng, they develop a large number of drugs to strengthen the constitution of these people, but also Ouyang Feng, who does not hesitate to use life energy, turns many elderly people into intensifiers.


    Once you become a reinforcer, your life expectancy will increase a lot. It is conservatively estimated that it should be at least 70 to 100 years, because after the transformation of life energy, your body cells will be greatly enhanced, and the rate of aging will be directly increased by nearly three times. It''s just that Ouyang Feng doesn''t have so much life energy to turn all ordinary people into intensifiers. Otherwise, they don''t need such a headache now. Although Gu Changsheng has developed hundreds of drugs, none of them can really prolong human life.


    Duan Lei, they have calculated the number of old people. If they don''t come up with some effective methods, then In another 30 years at most, more than 60% of the ordinary people will die. On that day, it will be the end of the human race!!


    Gu Changsheng is very anxious now. Even Dr. Gu Changsheng has specially set up an expert group to study this topic, and Ouyang Feng has provided them with convenience as much as possible! No matter the instructor Li Yingning or the Kali people, as well as Xiaowu and Qianxun, their genes have been extracted by Gu Changsheng. Even when ouyangfeng and they are fighting outside, Gu Changsheng will give them a task to catch two or three living people and make them test objects!


    However, this proposal was rejected by Ouyang Feng on the spot. He did not accept the use of living people of other races for experiments. At most, he promised that they could extract some genes. In Ouyang Feng''s eyes, simply extracting some genes and doing experiments with people of other races are two completely different concepts. The latter is absolutely unacceptable to Ouyang Feng. This is his bottom line. Even if it is related to the survival of the human race, Ouyang Feng and others should stick to their bottom line!! When he was in Atlantis, there used to be a country''s army doing human experiments with enemy prisoners. After the results were exposed, he was condemned by countless people. Ouyang Feng didn''t want his own tribe to become like that. Although no one would condemn him now, he would never touch that taboo. But even so, when he came to the 5000 level, Gu Changsheng still got thousands of genes of different races, but until now, he has not been able to give Ouyang Feng a satisfactory result


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    Of course, both Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei know that this is not the reason for Gu Changsheng. The Terrans have been pursuing immortality since ancient times, but who has ever succeeded? Although Gu Changsheng is now the strength of an evolutionist and has no worries about life for at least a hundred years, he is also very clear that once those ordinary people die, he will be wiped out. So now it''s not a matter of trying not to try, but the current ability of the Terran. But it''s right to think about it. It seems that the more powerful the remaining ability is, the shorter the life span of the creature is. Although the Devourer family may break this Convention, after all, the Devourer is not a creature produced by itself in the world, but a man-made creature.


    "We found that the enemy is moving rapidly towards us. The number is huge. Please open the energy shield immediately!" Just as Ouyang Feng is full of thoughts, an urgent voice of a scout comes out of the communicator. Duan Lei opens the screen and connects to the small fighter that the Scout is driving. Suddenly, a familiar warship appears in the picture, and there are many small fighters beside it


    "Ghost of the universe?"


    At the sight of this warship, almost all the people in the control hall yelled out together. They didn''t have to check the information at all. This race is familiar to the Terran, and can''t be familiar any more. Looking at the familiar warship, Ouyang Feng''s eyes show a strong sense of killing. According to the information of the phantom clan, there are 10800 intelligent races on the original star, including 10799 besides the Terran itself. Among these races, the only one Ouyang Feng wants to destroy is the ghost of the universe!!


    The enmity between this race and the Terran is too deep for both sides to resolve. Without them, the Terran might still be developing freely in the galaxy where the parent star was originally located, and there would be no chance to come to the endless tower. Although this is an opportunity that may enable the Terran to stand on the top of the world from now on, for ou Yangfeng, he would rather stay in a small planet, be an ordinary person and live a peaceful life than be like now. Although it looks very powerful, it''s his numbness, but it''s not what he could have imagined However, from the image, it seems that the ghost of the universe has no intention to reconcile with them. Unlike other races, the warship of the ghost of the universe is now pursuing the Terran reconnaissance plane, and the expeditionary soldier driving the small fighter plane has no intention to escape in other directions, but directly to the defensive fortress Direction back.


    The other reconnaissance planes are also going back now, because they don''t have to look for the enemy any more. According to the meaning of cosmic ghost, they want to take the initiative to attack. It''s right to think about it. After all, in the time of the primitive star, Ouyang Feng took away the old nest of the ghost of the universe. If it wasn''t for the endless road to open, maybe in a few years, the ghost of the universe, a race that can roam in the outer universe, might slowly decline and die out


    ¡­


    "Pull the alarm! All ready to fight! Second and third Legion and defense legion, all enter the defense position, wait for the order! "


    At the command of Ouyang Feng, the whole defensive fortress began to move. All the fighters, including the most peripheral defensive corps, entered their predetermined positions. The hope expeditionary army ran into the parking bay and entered the small fighters!


    This is a tactic that the Terrans have prepared for a long time. It''s called the bramble grass tactic. It''s been practiced countless times. It''s specially aimed at the enemies who attack at the door! It can be seen from the name that this tactic is mainly based on defensive counterattack. It can be said that it is specially designed for the present situation. Originally, this defensive fortress has been continuously transformed by the goblins and the brei. Not only the internal space is strong, but also the energy shield has three layers,


    especially the light beam guns on the periphery of the defensive fortress, now it can be said that it is similar When the terrible! Ouyangfeng found many powerful races in the materials of the phantom tribe. In order to deal with these races, ouyangfeng specially set up several sets of plans, and all of them took the fighters to drill countless times. Even in the front layers, they deliberately led the enemy over and used them as grindstones to drill their battles The magic!!


    Now, under the command of Ouyang Feng, the whole defense fortress will be in place in less than a minute, waiting for the arrival of the ghost of the universe


    But these fighters are not the same now, because they come from three places after all - Atlantis, primordial star and parent star. Needless to say, the soldiers from Atlantis are quite familiar with the ghost of the universe, especially the expeditionary soldiers who are on standby in small fighters. They lost too many comrades in the war in the universe, and they have long hated the spirit of the universe.


    As for the soldiers of primordial star, although they have fought with the ghosts of the universe, they don''t have much hatred, so they don''t have any special feeling. They regard them as the enemies of more than 4000 layers. Anyway, I will kill them when they come. The fighters from the parent star have not seen the ghost of the universe. At most, they know a little bit about it in the images brought by Ouyang Feng. Moreover, they have no hatred for the ghost of the universe. On the contrary, they have no hatred for it because of the way it feeds,And I feel a little scared.


    Fortunately, they have gone through countless battles, so they did not show it. Now they just hope that they can pass through here as smoothly as those before, because the ghost race of the universe is really not a good enemy for them. To fight with them, these soldiers would rather die on the spot than become captives, because once you are captured, your identity will instantly change from enemy to food. Obviously, this change is not so beautiful, and not everyone can accept it, especially after you become food It''s in the hearts of these fighters from the home star, like a nightmare, lingering!!


    It seems that seeing their looks and knowing what they think, a soldier from Atlantis looks at his comrades in arms with a smile, and then asks:


    "ah! Man! You didn''t fight these guys, did you? "


    "No!"


    The soldier he asked slowly shook his head:


    "did you fight them?"


    "Neither do I!"


    The soldier shook his head and said: "before, I was not qualified to fight with them. They were the guys from the expeditionary army. At that time, they were also called the hope Corps. I heard that the fighting was very fierce, so Hum! In my opinion, these guys must be miserable this time. According to the head''s temper, they will never be let go easily. Maybe the ghost of the universe will be the first one to be exterminated by us in this endless road! "


    "What? So cruel? "


    The soldier was taken aback.


    "Of course! Even though I''m Forget it, anyway, it''s all kinds of reasons. I didn''t enter the hope corps, but after all, I am also a fighter, so I at least know about these things! "


    The soldier who followed Ouyang Feng all the way from Atlantis didn''t pass the training of instructor Li Yingning before, so he didn''t enter the two legions of guard and hope. He was a fighter later.


    But as he said, although he did not enter the elite legion, but at least for the elite Legion things, he still knows better!


    "Just wait! At this level, we estimate that we will stay for a long time. The ghosts of the universe, who are known as the most powerful races in the outer universe, don''t know how many races have been destroyed by them. It''s just because they left their original galaxy that we say your parent star


    "So no matter the third master, they or our head, they will not let these guys go. It is said that the number of battleships of the cosmic ghost is quite large. If we fight in the air, we will not be the opponents, so we should defend first, and then do a damn wave!"


    "Quite a lot. How much?"


    It turns out that the warrior asked in a daze, because it seems that all the space warships of the Terran add up to only two hands. Naturally, he guessed based on this.


    "More than us, anyway!" The soldier didn''t say the number, not because he didn''t know it, but because he was afraid to frighten these guys by saying it. The warship of the cosmic ghost is really tens of thousands. After all, a fleet is about 5000. Even if two or three fleets are destroyed by Ouyang Feng, there are still more than eight cosmic fleets left .


    Fortunately, according to the resources in the endless tower, they are unlikely to build another space warship here, so 40000 to 50000 should be the number of space ghost warships.


    This is a terrible number, so Ouyang Feng will directly order the use of bramble tactics, rather than the use of full attack hurricane tactics!! Soon, the battleships of the ghosts of the universe appeared in front of the Terran defense fortress, and the small fighters they were chasing plunged into the defense fortress. The battleships and small fighters who were chasing behind the battleplanes were preparing to fire. Suddenly, their eyes lit up, and countless light spots appeared in their vision


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    This is the first time that the beam guns fired after the transformation of the brei nationality. As early as in the front, they have already established many meritorious deeds.


    After all, there are many powerful races on primordial star, and Ouyang Feng is also for training, so they don''t all press each other to fight. Defensive fortresses have also carried out countless defensive battles. Now, each of those beam guns has a defensive soldier or the soldiers of the second and third legions in control, so the accuracy is absolutely no problem. Originally, the soldiers of the second Legion didn''t need to control the beam guns. Anyway, they are also stronger than level 5, and they are also a powerful force in the battlefield. But now the opponent is the ghost of the universe. The fight against the ghost of the universe must be dominated by warships and fighters. The soldiers of the second regiment are certainly not as skilled as the soldiers of the expeditionary army in the control of small fighters, and they are also not experienced in air combat, because now Ouyang Feng can''t spare much life energy for them to practice driving It''s time to go.


    Even if the consumption of small fighters is less, once it is allocated to the huge base of the Second Corps, it is also a terrible number!!


    Seeing that the defensive fortress launched an attack, the warships of the cosmic ghost did not evade. Instead, they directly rushed up with their energy shields. At the same time, they sent out countless energy beams and began to shoot at the defensive fortress


    And the small fighters that follow the large space warships of the ghost of the universe all leave the energy range of the space warships and rush directly to the defensive fortress!!


    "Ha ha! It''s a menace


    Duan Lei looked at the warships of the cosmic ghosts outside and said with a smile. Then he gave an order to the communicator:


    "all the light guns shoot at the small fighters and shoot them down! Don''t save! "


    After getting Duan Lei''s command, the light spots fired from the defensive fortress are more intensive. When the original beam cannons fired outward, they fired long energy beams. But now the beam cannons of the Terran have changed after the transformation of the Bry. It no longer emits long energy beams, but energy spots. Although it seems that its power is not as powerful as before, in fact, the way of brei nationality is to compress the energy, so not only its power is improved, but also its energy consumption is reduced!! Especially for small fighters, which are large in number and small in size, this kind of light spot is obviously more suitable, especially the compressed light spot will explode directly after hitting its own target. Therefore, small fighters without energy shield basically only need to touch one light spot, even if they are completely scrapped!


    This attack initiated by the ghost of the universe, without any exploratory attack, was extremely fierce from the moment it entered the battlefield. Over the Terran defense fortress, there were many fighters, guns flying, and the debris of small fighters, like rain, fell down one after another.


    At present, the soldiers of the expeditionary army do not attack, but wait quietly among the small fighters, because Duan Lei knows that the Terran is far from the opponent of the ghost of the universe if they only compete in the air power, and the number of warships is too far apart.


    Even if the Terran fighters are far superior to the cosmic ghosts in their control mode, their individual combat power is certainly superior to that of the cosmic ghosts, but most ants kill elephants. The Terran family background can''t match that of the cosmic ghosts.


    So the Terran small fighters must stay in the most critical moment to attack. Now the war is in the consumption stage, Duan Lei can''t let them join the battlefield!


    In such a chaotic battlefield, once the fighter plane is shot down, it is difficult for the pilots to escape. Even those expeditionary soldiers have mastered the ability to fly freely in the air, but there will certainly be no flexible fighter plane.


    Of course, in the Terran, there is an exception, that is Ouyang Feng!!


    Ouyang Feng before the order, then quietly left the control hall, the command of the whole battlefield, to Duan Lei, but he went directly to the outside of the defensive fortress.


    But when Ouyang Feng appeared, he was on the edge of the defensive fortress. For such a huge defensive fortress, Ouyang Feng was just an ant beside the elephant. No one paid attention to him at all.


    Especially now, we are still in a fierce battle. The energy shield, the flying energy beam and the wreckage of the fighter plane, even if there is a space warship next to the defensive fortress, as long as we don''t take the initiative to attack, I''m afraid no one will be able to find it for a while and a half.


    Ouyang Feng looked up at the air and found that no one was paying attention to him. So he took out a small fighter directly from his Xuanyuan space. However, the small fighter disappeared as soon as it was taken out. With it, Ouyang Feng also disappeared


    This small fighter is Ouyang Feng''s secret weapon. After the Kali people successfully installed the stealth system for the defense fortress, Ouyang Feng told the blue eyed old man to try and see if they could also install this thing for the small fighter. As for Ouyang Feng''s request, the blue eyed old man naturally will not refuse, but it is even more troublesome to install the stealth system for small fighters than for Ouyang Feng''s Yanhuang, because the stealth system needs to occupy some energy output channels of the energy shield, while small fighters do not have energy shieldYes. However, the installation of Yanhuang is of little use to Ouyang Feng, because the huge space warship, even if it is equipped with stealth system, is of little use. Although it can be used for ambush, it takes too long to switch the energy shield from the stealth channel, because unless it can kill the enemy in one shot, it will send food to people, so Ouyang is the best choice Wind insists on a small stealth fighter, which is the most useful thing for Ouyang Feng!! After constant tests and modifications, the blue eyed old man and the red and blue helmets finally helped Ouyang wind up with two small stealth fighters, but there are only two. It''s impossible to have another one, because a key material needed by the stealth system is no longer available. When they studied how to make the small fighter stealth, they had already left the layer where the Kali people lived. Even if they still stayed there, they had no great courage, because the blue eyed old man said that they knew before that Ouyang Feng would be interested in this stealth system, so they brought out all the materials, and now the Kali people have no more.


    If it is outside, they can get this material, but now it is in the endless tower, there is no way!


    However, for Ouyang Feng, two small stealth fighters are enough as long as they are used carefully. Moreover, this kind of small fighter, that is, Ouyang Feng, can be used, which is of little use to other people! Just now, when Ouyang Feng took out the small fighter, he immediately launched the blink, entered the small fighter, and then made the small fighter invisible. Fortunately, the speed of stealth was very fast, which only took one fifth of a second. Therefore, no one seemed to find it. Even if he found it, he thought he was blinded.


    This stealth technology is the latest invention of the Kali people. Even in the original star, no other race knows about it. So, of course, the ghost of the universe doesn''t know that there is such a magical technology in this world!


    After the stealth of the small fighter, Ouyang Feng drove the fighter directly to the distance. He did not enter the battlefield directly, because during the stealth period, he could not use weapons, because the energy fluctuation of weapons would make the stealth effect invalid.


    As for the power system, it''s not a big problem, especially in today''s chaotic battlefield, the energy fluctuation is extremely strong, and the power of a small fighter plane will not be noticed at all. After he was far away from the battlefield, Ouyang Feng began to pull up the small fighters. For the sake of safety, he didn''t even start the radar of the small fighters, but retained the most basic power system. In this way, the consumption of the small fighters was minimized, and the probability of being detected by the cosmic ghost''s warship radar was naturally lower. This is also because Ouyang Feng has the eye of heaven, so at this distance, whether there is a radar or not is no difference for him. When the small fighter plane is pulled up, Ouyang Feng finds that in the distance, there are a large number of space warships flying in this direction. It seems that the universe


    ghost is going to deal with the Terran once and for all Time to breathe!!


    In fact, the ghosts of the universe have their reasons for doing so. Let alone say that they are now in the endless tower, they have to decide whether to win or lose. Just say that their old grudges can not be easily resolved.


    The specter of the universe almost destroyed the Terran''s parent star in the outer universe, and the Terran directly killed all their people on the primordial star. Now the two races have met, which must be an endless situation. It''s a space warship, so it''s very fast. Not long after Ouyang Feng saw them, these space warships had already come here, and directly joined the battle. Tens of thousands of space warships had all their firepower on, continuously pouring the energy beam towards the defensive fortress. This kind of field is quite spectacular.


    Ouyang Feng can''t even see the energy shield of the defensive fortress now, because the whole defensive fortress has been submerged in the energy beam of the beam gun. The position of the defensive fortress can only see a huge semicircular light ball!! Ouyang Feng frowned. Although there are a lot of energy reserves in the defensive fortress, it is obvious that the warships of the cosmic ghost have begun to gather fire to attack, in order to consume the energy reserves of the Terran. If this is consumed all the time, I''m afraid it won''t last for a long time. Therefore,


    we must find a way to change the current situation on the battlefield. Ouyang Feng has long had targeted tactics. Now, it''s time to verify them. With a sneer on his lips, he drives a small fighter plane and approaches a space warship at the back


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    Ouyang Feng''s speed is not fast when he approaches the space warship. Although he has tested the small fighter he is driving with the Terran space warship before, he knows under what circumstances the best stealth effect can be achieved. But after all, the technology of the cosmic ghost is different from that of the Terran. Who knows if their radar will be more advanced than that of the Terran? Especially at that time, even if Ouyang Feng wanted to test it with the radar of the cosmic ghost, it was impossible, because their only warship from the cosmic ghost, the hope, had been demolished by the goblins and integrated into the defensive fortress. The whole warship had no residue, let alone the radar!


    So now Ouyang Feng must be careful. This is the first battle after he used the stealth fighter. In any case, he can''t make mistakes. Especially now the situation of the Terran is not very good. Under such powerful firepower, the Terran can only use the beam gun to fight back.


    Now in this situation, sending out hope fighters is to die. The moment they fly out of the energy shield, they will be reduced to ashes by those energy beams outside the energy shield, and they even have no chance to escape. In addition, Ouyang Feng is the best one to eliminate the energy reserve in the defensive fortress. According to the current strength, the defensive fortress should be able to support for about 15 days. After all, it is more than 10000 space warships and countless small fighters, which are wantonly consuming the energy of the shield. Now Ouyang Feng can''t help but secretly congratulate himself that he has been advised to have enough to eat. At the beginning, when he saw that some of the Terrans died of aging, Ouyang Feng once proposed to extract all the life energy stored in the defensive fortress, and turn those who died because of their near life span


    into intensifiers. In this way, their crisis is even temporary It was released at the end of the day.


    But this opinion was strongly opposed by Duan Lei. At that time, only Lu Feng and Shen Yishan were standing beside him. Shen Yishan needless to say, the so-called husband singing and woman following, and Duan Lei would certainly agree with whatever he said.


    Lu Feng is due to his own personality. In his life, only his own life is the most important. Although his personality has changed after Ouyang Feng, he can die for many people, but at least these people don''t include ordinary people!!


    Lu Feng once gave up his life to save Ouyang Feng, which Ouyang Feng absolutely admitted. Because Duan Lei didn''t know the medicine that saved Lu Feng at the beginning, let alone Lu Feng, so he absolutely risked his will to save Ouyang Feng at the beginning.


    However, for those ordinary people, Lu Feng obviously didn''t care so much. In fact, if it wasn''t for the death of these ordinary people, it would be included in the list of the whole Terran, so that Lu Feng would not worry about their lives. But even if they knew that those people would die, they would be wiped out together. Lu Feng was still determined to stand beside Duan Lei and cast a negative vote. According to what he said at that time, this life energy is the bottom card of the Terran, and the bottom card, of course, can only be shown to other people in the end. Obviously, it is not the time yet.


    "If you expose your cards too early, even if you are the protagonist, you will fall. You are not a Bodhisattva and can''t save the whole world!"


    This is what Lu Feng said to Ouyang Feng at the beginning. Of course, it''s not Lu Feng or his words that finally make Ouyang Feng give up this idea. It''s a person who is very important to Ouyang Feng. Basically, whatever he says will be carried out by Ouyang Feng without hesitation. That person is the instructor Li Yingning!! In the whole Terran, including Fuxi, the third master, Taiyi, Duan Lei and Liu wanting, the persuasion of these people can''t compare with the words of the instructor. Maybe it''s because of the shadow left by the instructor when he was in the army, or the performance of the instructor after he joined the hope base. No matter what the reason is, Ouyang Feng always subconsciously feels that the instructor''s confidence is very important If so, it is absolutely necessary to carry out the order!!


    At that time, Li Yingning, the instructor, said to Ouyang Feng:


    "sometimes, or most of the time, people''s survival depends on their own instincts. People who can choose to follow their own instincts will live longer!"


    "Instructor! What is instinct? "


    Ouyang Feng looks at Li Yingning and asks.


    "Instinct? In fact, it''s very simple. You want to eat when you are hungry, sleep when you are sleepy, and go to the toilet when you have diarrhea


    Li Yingning looked at Ouyang Feng and said in a low voice, "you are the best soldier I''ve ever led. However, your weakness is that you can be emotional, not follow your own instinct! Think for yourself, Lu Feng and Duan Lei, are they the same people? One is called the most bloodthirsty butcher, the other is called the most intelligent hope military strategist. Why do they stand on the same front? "


    Ouyang Feng was stunned:


    "why?"


    "It''s easy! Because they want to live! "


    Li Yingning looked up at the sky and said with both hands down:


    "people like them have a terrible intuition! It''s just that Lu Feng wants to survive, eh In other words, he''s trying to keep himself and you alive! ""Duan Lei, as the commander of the whole Terran, hopes that all human beings can live, at least, most of them can. From this point of view, Lu Feng and Duan Lei have the same idea!"


    "And you?"


    At this point, Li Yingning looked at Ouyang Feng, gently shook his head and said:


    "because you are the leader of the human race, your list is much heavier than them. What they want is that the human race can continue, but what you want is that all human beings can smoothly climb the endless tower, even if you know it is impossible, but you still do it."


    "What''s more, you don''t realize it yourself!"


    Li Yingning stepped forward slowly and patted Ou Yangfeng on the shoulder: "in fact, you know, the method they said is the most reliable. As long as you make a start, no matter who is behind, you will use life energy to save him when he is dying. But you also know that it is impossible. The base of the Terran is too large, you can''t save him Save all the people


    "It''s just that after you set up the hope base from the beginning, you either acted alone or with the guardian soldiers, so you have already imperceptibly influenced in your heart that as long as you are the people who depend on you, you have the responsibility to save their lives!"


    "You can do that, but have you ever thought about what you can use to fight against our enemies when you use all your life energy on these ordinary people?"


    Li Yingning suddenly looked up to the sky and said with a smile:


    , "I didn''t expect that I had to say so many words. It''s a merit of you! Anyway, there are so many words. How can you decide? You can do it yourself! "


    Looking at Li Yingning''s disappearing figure, Ouyang Feng thought for a long time, and finally he really gave up his idea. Li Yingning was right. He really cared too much, because Ouyang Feng''s previous wish was to continue human civilization.


    But now Ouyang Feng thinks that if he really consumes all his life energy, he will only be able to turn up to one tenth of the people into intensifiers. This is just a drop in the bucket for the whole Terran, and can''t play a decisive role!! Maybe that will make the death toll of the Terran look much less, from nearly 10% to about 3%, but now? If there is no huge life energy support, under such a powerful fleet fire, the Terran will not be able to survive for a day,


    will lose its energy shield because of energy exhaustion.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t have to think much about what the defensive fortress would look like if he lost the protection of the energy shield under such intensive artillery fire. He could also know the result, so now he would be secretly happy! Of course, Ouyang Feng is driving a small fighter plane. He doesn''t come here to play, but wants to open a breakthrough in the present battlefield. Ouyang Feng knows that with his own strength, it is impossible to beat back the attack of the cosmic ghost, but at least with his own fighter plane that can hide himself, Ouyang Feng can make a breakthrough in the ranks of the cosmic ghost Some confusion out!!


    After approaching a space warship of the cosmic ghost clan, whose position is relatively backward and the surrounding space warships are far away, Ouyang Feng drives the small fighter carefully and slowly approaches its jet hole.


    Although the small fighter that Ouyang Feng is driving now is invisible, if Ouyang Feng moves out in a blink, it will cause energy fluctuation around, and may be captured by the warship radar of the cosmic ghost.


    The jet hole is the power of the space warship. Naturally, around the jet hole, the energy fluctuation of the space warship is the strongest except for the main gun. However, because Ouyang Feng has now shut down most of the systems on the small fighter, leaving only the power system and stealth system, the energy consumption is quite small, which can be ignored basically. Therefore, the space warship in front of him is still happily firing at the Terran defense fortress, which means that he will never stop until he breaks it The momentum of the world!!


    After Ouyang Feng slowly approached the power system of the spaceship, and stopped his small fighter beside him, Ouyang Feng suddenly laughed, looked at the huge spaceship of the cosmic ghost family in front of him, and said to himself thoughtfully, "capture it, or destroy it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    Ouyang Feng was puzzled about how to deal with this warship for two seconds, because after looking at the space warships in front of him, he suddenly felt that it was impossible to capture this warship, because all the warships in front of him were the ghosts of the universe, and there was no way to break through. If the spaceship of this cosmic ghost is put into Xuanyuan space, all the cosmic ghosts in it need to be killed. Now Ouyang Feng certainly doesn''t have that time, and as long as he passes through the energy shield, the cosmic ghost in this spaceship will have a sense, so Ouyang Feng decides to kill it directly.


    As for the battleships of the cosmic ghost, we will find another chance to collect them in the future, so that the Terran can have more battleships. Although the role of battleships in this endless tower space is not as big as that in the space, it''s better than nothing, isn''t it?


    Slowly driving the small fighter, through the energy shield of the space warship, and then immediately a blink, came to the outside of the small fighter, and then put the small fighter into space, and then a blink, into the space ghost warship.


    As the small fighter driven by Ouyang Feng passed through the energy shield, it caused the fluctuation of the energy shield, so the cosmic ghosts in the space warship immediately began to check what was abnormal around the warship. However, because Ouyang Feng was too fast before, they did not find Ouyang Feng at all. However, even though there was no discovery, the captain of the cosmic ghost warship still sent out a signal to tell his family about the abnormality here. As soon as the signal was sent out, the captain of the cosmic ghost warship found a human standing in front of him, with a huge sword in his hand, chopping directly at him


    "Poof!"


    There was no room for evasion. The captain of the cosmic ghost was directly split into two pieces by Ouyang Feng''s sword, and the life energy in his body was instantly absorbed by Xuanyuan sword.


    Later, Ouyang Feng''s figure flashed and killed all the ghosts of the universe in the control room of the spaceship. Then he came to the console again and directly inserted the Xuanyuan sword into the energy tank of the spaceship to absorb the life energy stored in the spaceship.


    At the same time, Ouyang Feng also directly input a set of instructions in front of the spaceship''s console to cancel the energy shield of the spaceship, and directly accelerate to directly hit the nearest Spaceship!! Although when the space warship was attacked, other space ghost warships got the signal immediately, because the distance between them was too close, there was no time to evade. Therefore, the space warship controlled by ouyangfeng directly hit another space warship in front of him!


    "Boom boom!"


    A series of huge roars sounded. Because of the violent collision, the two space warships of the cosmic ghost directly exploded. The fragments of the warship were wrapped by the shock wave generated by the explosion and flew in all directions


    The space warships around the explosion area were suddenly in bad luck, because the wreckage of the space warships did not belong to energy attack, so their energy shields could not protect their warships, and many of the space warships were damaged. Ouyang Feng, who had been hiding far away, thought it was a pity, because he had moved out of the warship before the collision of the two warships, and then left with a small fighter plane. If he was near now, taking advantage of the chaos among the injured warships, he would surely expand the battle.


    But there''s no way. Ouyang Feng doesn''t dare to stay in the explosion area. Although he is confident in his technology, Ouyang Feng is still afraid that his small fighter will be damaged.


    There are only two small fighters that can be invisible. Once they are damaged, Ouyang Feng has no place to cry!


    However, not being able to attack the wounded space warships does not mean that Ouyang Feng can not attack other space warships. Therefore, Ouyang Feng, driving a small fighter plane, flies directly in another direction In the same way, Ouyang Feng destroyed four space warships again. That is to say, Ouyang Feng has killed six space warships of the spirit of the universe. Especially when Ouyang Feng launched the attack, he specially selected large space warships. Therefore, the impact of the explosion is also very strong, which has brought a lot of trauma to other space warships .


    As for those small fighters, they have been destroyed. I don''t know how many of them have no energy shield. Let alone being hit by the debris of the space warship, even the violent shock wave may directly destroy them.


    This is also why Ouyang Feng had to leave before the impact of the space warship. He didn''t dare to stay at all!! However, although Ouyang Feng''s achievements can be said to be quite brilliant, they have also attracted the attention of the ghost of the universe. Now they have changed their formation. All the ghost warships of the universe are beginning to disperse, and the distance between them is getting farther and farther. When Ouyang Feng enters a warship of the universe again, he suddenly finds that if he wants to choose one as before It''s unlikely that a space warship will hit. Just when Ouyang Feng hesitated to leave the control room of the space warship to kill all the ghosts of the universe in other places, and then captured the space warship, a strong sense of crisis suddenly struck. Ouyang Feng didn''t even want to think about it, so he just patted himself on the consoleThe energy shield that was canceled just now was opened, and then it left the spaceship in a blink.


    "Boom!"


    A huge fireball appeared again. Looking at the fireball, Ouyang Feng was in a cold sweat. He was about to be destroyed with the spaceship.


    I didn''t expect that the spirit of the universe was so determined. After perceiving that the spaceship was controlled by Ouyang Feng, he even started to gather fire directly against the spaceship regardless of the large number of his own people on the spaceship. Although Ouyang Feng immediately opened the energy shield of this space warship after feeling bad, because the energy reserve of this space warship has been almost absorbed by Ouyang Feng, and because it is concentrated by many space warships and small fighters, its energy shield is directly smashed and lost after three seconds After the shield, the space warship was directly blasted at the next moment Just now, Ouyang Feng didn''t even have time to use a small fighter plane. He moved continuously and fled to the distance as fast as he could. Even so, he was still affected by the aftershocks of the explosion. Fortunately, he didn''t get serious damage. With his strong self-healing ability, his combat power was basically not affected. However, because he did not fly a small fighter, the location of ouyangfeng was directly exposed to the ghosts of the universe. After the discovery of ouyangfeng, the warships of the ghosts of the universe no longer attacked the defensive fortress and all turned around to attack ouyangfeng. The overwhelming energy beam


    , actually directly shrouded the nearly ten mile area of ouyangfeng''s location!


    "Shit! So cruel? "


    Ouyang Feng was shocked. At this distance, his blink could not escape before the energy beams arrived. If he was hit by these energy beams, he would have ten lives, and all of them would have to be explained here


    "Boom!"


    Countless energy beams exploded in the area where Ouyang wind was located. Even the earth was blown out of a hole. When those energy beams disappeared, the area was empty.


    Even so, the warships of those cosmic ghosts still don''t give up and continue to emit energy beams towards this area. After all, Ouyang Feng has exposed his ability to be invisible before, so those cosmic ghosts don''t feel sure about this degree. Anyway, the Terran defense fortress is there, and it won''t run away. It''s better to kill this Terran first. Although there is only such a person, his ability is really abnormal. Therefore, the cosmic ghost believes that Ouyang Feng must be an important figure in the Terran, which is worth their energy!!


    "Boom boom!"


    The ghosts of the universe launched five waves of attacks against the area where Ouyang Feng was, and they did not even let go of the ground. When they finally stopped the attack, a huge pit appeared in front of them


    Several battleships of cosmic ghosts flew directly to the top of the pit. After seeing that there was nothing under the pit, they continued to fire several energy beams towards the bottom of the pit. Then they turned around and left to continue to attack the Terran defense fortress!


    ¡°NND£¡ How dangling


    Looking at the pit over there, Ouyang Feng in the defensive fortress was afraid. If Duan Lei hadn''t just used the optical transmission system in the defensive fortress to send Ouyang Feng back, I''m afraid Ouyang Feng would have died this time!!


    "Damn it! They have so many space warships that we can''t get out at all! "


    Looking at the ghost of the universe who began to attack the defensive fortress again, Lu Feng said bitterly that this was the most subdued fight in history!! Because the outer world is surrounded by the ghosts of the universe, their space warships do not dare to go out at all, because as long as their space warships appear outside, they will surely be gathered fire by the ghosts of the universe. With the energy shield of the space warships, they can''t stop it at all! You will be hit


    in a few seconds at most!


    "If it goes on like this, the energy will be consumed sooner or later!"


    Duan Lei frowned and said:


    "we have to take a risk!" Hearing Duan Lei''s words, everyone looks at Duan Lei and wants to know how he plans to take risks


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    "What are you going to do?"


    Ouyang Feng looks at Duan Lei and asks.


    "Optical transmission! After transmission, we will be directly invisible. When they find that we are missing, they will certainly look for us everywhere. In this way, we can take advantage of their dispersion to take the initiative and regain the initiative in the battlefield! "


    Duan Lei looked at the crowd, then pointed to the big pit blasted by the ghost of the universe, and said: "originally, these three plans didn''t work, because the opening time of the stealth system on the defensive fortress was slower than that of the small fighter, which was about 1.5 seconds later, so it was easy to be found by the ghost of the universe, but now it''s not the same. With this big pit, I''m happy We can directly


    send the light to the big pit, and then directly turn on the stealth system. With the shelter of the big pit, the cosmic ghost will not find the location of our first transmission. "


    "But It''s dangerous! "


    Lu Feng frowned and said: "when they find that we have disappeared, they will definitely go to the top of the big pit to find us. If they want to direct a few energy beams as just now, even if they can''t destroy our defensive fortress, they can also expose us, and other space warships will rush up, when the hidden system switches to the energy shield It''s too long for them to tear our fortress to pieces! "


    "That''s right!"


    Duan Lei sighed and nodded: "that''s why I say we are taking risks. But if we don''t, we have no other way to turn the situation around. Although we still have the main guns of the defensive fortress unused, even if we use them, we can only kill a few space warships. For this huge fleet, it''s impossible Just a drop in the bucket! It doesn''t have any effect, on the contrary, it will expose our cards! "


    "I''m sure that the energy reserve of the ghost of the universe is far more than ours. We are definitely not rivals for such consumption, so we must leave as soon as possible. Once our energy reserve is consumed too much I think everyone will know the result. " After hearing Duan Lei''s words, all the people were silent. Duan Lei was right. This is the fact. I have to say that they were quite passive at this level, because as soon as the cosmic spirits found them, they called the whole fleet to encircle them. Unprepared, they fell into a passive position.


    This is also because before the Terran is a bit too smooth, and this is the first race they encounter to take the initiative to attack them, and up is the biggest firepower, there is no warm-up and testing. Now the Terran''s energy reserve is really enough to support the defense fortress for a few days. Thanks to the previous transformation of the defense fortress by the goblins and the brei, their energy shield consumes very little energy. If it is like the previous one, it will be broken in half a day, and they will be completely destroyed. Even so, they can''t wait, because these space warships are obviously a space fleet, and there are several such fleets in the universe. They must be coming here now. Once they all arrive here, it will be the end of the Terran!


    Although ouyangfeng went out just now, the warships of the cosmic ghosts are no longer in a pile, and the firepower of attacking and defending fortresses is also much smaller, but now the cosmic ghosts are obviously consuming the energy reserves of the Terran!! Therefore, if they don''t do anything, it''s no different from waiting to die, which is obviously impossible. However, Duan Lei''s way now is really risky. If those cosmic ghost warships don''t feel at ease when they go to the top of the pit for inspection, even if they just drop an energy beam, it will be enough to bring the Terran to the abyss of destruction ¡­¡­


    "Yes!"


    After a long silence, Ouyang Feng suddenly said:


    "at that time, I''ll go to attract their attention. After you send them away by optical transmission, I''ll directly take out Yanhuang at that moment, and then lead them away. Anyway, Yanhuang''s speed is very fast, and I can use it to fight guerrillas with them!" "After I take them away, you will also leave here, but you must be careful not to be found by them, and then you will remain invisible all the time. Anyway, the energy consumption of the stealth device is small enough to last for decades! Try to find a way slowly. There are too many warships in the universe. I can only grind them to death slowly. It''s impossible to fight hard! " "No! In this case, it''s very dangerous for you to be outside by yourself, and after we disappear, if you fly the warship to leave immediately, you will have too many traces. It''s estimated that the ghosts of the universe will see that you are diverting their attention, but later they just need to cover and shoot this area, and I''m finished


    Duan Lei immediately shook his head and objected:


    "don''t forget, our opponents are the ghosts of the universe. Their energy reserves are estimated to be the largest among all the races on the primitive star. They certainly don''t lack energy. Let me think about it again."


    Duan Lei is right, because the specter of the universe is the overlord of the outer universe. I don''t know how many races in the outer universe have been destroyed. Moreover, they are ruthless and take all other races as their own food. So they are the race with the most energy reserves, which is absolutely worthy of the name. In the past, when they were in the outer space, one was the dispersion of the power of the ghost of the universe, and the other was because the original battlefield was in outer space, and there was enough space for Ouyang Feng to detour, so Ouyang Feng was able to surviveEnough to drive the Yanhuang to break the fleet of cosmic ghosts!


    Now it''s in the inner space of the endless tower. In fact, the environment is similar to that on the planet. Due to the influence of gravity, the space warship is certainly not so flexible. This may not have much influence on the ghost of the universe, but it is absolutely fatal to Ouyang wind!!


    Under the siege of so many warships, if it is in outer space, Ouyang Feng can also rely on his own driving technology to avoid the attack of most space warships, in exchange for the chance to destroy the ghost warship of the universe at the lowest cost. But now, he is not so tolerant.


    If you follow Ouyang Feng''s way, maybe there is a chance of success, but the greater possibility is that the Yanhuang was destroyed, Ouyang Feng will die naturally, so Duan Lei was the first to stand up against it!!


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Ouyang Feng still insists on his opinion:


    "now we are surrounded by a fleet of cosmic ghosts. I estimate that the fleet of cosmic ghosts is scattered in this layer of space, waiting for us to appear. It is likely that each fleet will be responsible for one area."


    "Now they have found us and trapped us. Before long, there will be more cosmic ghost fleets arriving. Once all the cosmic ghost fleets are concentrated here, we are really hopeless, even if we want to escape."


    "Just do it the way I said, no more delay! Don''t worry. It''s not the first time for me to fight with the ghosts of the universe. I''ve been familiar with their fighting methods for a long time, so there''s no danger at all! "


    Ouyang Feng deliberately made a relaxed appearance, in fact, he also knew the danger of this time, but now they really have no other way, only to take a risk.


    "All right!"


    Looking at the expression on Ouyang Feng''s face, Duan Lei nodded seriously. He knew that since Ouyang Feng had decided to do so, no one could change it, so Duan Lei would not persuade him, because that would be a waste of time!!


    "But We need to be careful, that is, to help you leave, but also to make the ghost of the universe do not think that you are in the transfer


    Duan Lei said while thinking about how to make the plan perfect, which can not only increase Ouyang Feng''s escape probability, but also deceive the ghosts of the universe, making them believe that the Terran defense fortress is destroyed, not escaped!


    Because only in this way can the attention of the ghost of the universe be completely focused on Ouyang Feng''s Yanhuang. Although this may make Ouyang Feng more dangerous, if you do not hide the defensive fortress, Ouyang Feng''s actions will be meaningless.


    Moreover, once the defensive fortress is destroyed, Ouyang Feng will not survive, and will be directly judged as a failure and wiped out!!


    "Old Tang! Go to mobilize those soldiers, collect some scrap metal, whatever, the more the better


    After a while, Duan Lei seems to think of some way, but because he also knows that time is very precious for them now, he doesn''t explain his plan to everyone, instead, he begins to make preparations: "Lao Lu! Let our soldiers slowly start to reduce the firing frequency, and take all our flares. Mars, Hao Shuai and Li Fei, you three take people to dig a space under the defensive fortress that can accommodate Yanhuang. It doesn''t need to be too deep, just to be able to put down Yanhuang! Speed must be fast, seize the time


    Duan Lei sent several people out in succession, then he raised his head to Ouyang Feng and said, "lunatic, I have come up with a plan. If this plan is really successful, the cosmic ghost will focus all their attention on your Yanhuang, and they will think that all the living people of our Terran are in the Yanhuang, so You''re going to be under a lot of pressure!


    £¡¡±


    "No problem!"


    Ouyang Feng waved his hand casually and said, "anyway, I''m not going to fight with them. I''m just taking them around in circles. It''s easier for me. Let''s talk about your plan first!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    "Good!"


    Duan Lei nodded and said:


    "first of all, Mars will dig a space under our defense fortress to accommodate Yanhuang. When the operation starts, you will drive Yanhuang and wait there directly." "When the light of our defense fortress is transmitted to the pit, madman, you can open the shield at the same time and leave here as soon as possible. At that time, the universe ghost should think that our defense fortress has been destroyed by them, and all of us are in the space warship. Although your Yanhuang can''t accommodate all of us, it''s because of the It''s not clear for the ghosts of the universe how many of us there are, so this should be able to deceive them. "


    "Of course, before that, we need to be prepared to make a sign that our defensive fortress has been destroyed, so that they can really believe us." "That''s what those scrap metals and flares are prepared for. When everything is ready, we will turn on the main gun and reduce the strength of the energy shield. At least we should make the energy shield vibrate and send a signal to the cosmic ghost that our shield energy is about to run out.


    " "Seeing this situation, I think they will directly concentrate on attacking us. At this time, our main gun will launch at the same time, and all other beam guns will have the maximum energy output at the same time, and they will also throw out all the flash bombs and the scrap metal.


    ¡±"At the moment when the energy beam collides with the flare, we have to turn off the shield, start the light transmission at the same time, and then turn on the stealth system immediately. Fortunately, it takes less than three seconds to switch from the energy shield to the stealth system, so the previous energy fluctuation can completely cover up the energy emitted when we turn on the light transmission and stealth system Volume fluctuation


    "Then I''ll count down. We have to finish all of these at the same time, including turning on all the energy cannons, throwing flash bombs and scrap metal, removing the shield, using light transmission, turning on the stealth system and driving the Yanhuang to escape here!" "All these actions must be completed within three seconds, and there can be no mistakes in one link, especially when the shield is cancelled. Our beam guns should have the maximum energy output at the same time, and the target is not the battleship of the cosmic ghost, but the energy beam they send to us." "We need to focus all these energy beams on the top of our defensive fortress to collide, so that the strong light generated by the collision of energy beams can cover our defensive fortress, and we can''t leak any energy beam, because at this time, we need to cancel the energy shield, launch light transmission and open the stealth system on the horse."


    "These actions must be completed at the same time. If we send them first, then cancel the shield and activate the stealth system, the energy fluctuation will probably expose our defensive fortress. In that case, all our previous work will be in vain!" "This plan has a certain risk, not to mention that as long as there is a mistake in any link, we may be completely annihilated, even if we have no mistake, there may be an accident, but we have no other choice, because we all know that if we go on like this, we will all die here!" "It''s my responsibility. We''ve been going on so smoothly that we haven''t been hit by people directly before. Especially, our opponents are still ghosts of the universe. Their number of space warships is absolutely oppressive to us. At present, the only way I can think of is this.


    If anyone has anything to add, they can come up with it now."


    After Duan Lei finished, he scanned the crowd, while others were thinking about Duan Lei''s plan. After all, it was about their lives


    "I don''t have any opinions about this plan, but I want to follow suit, and I want to be on Yanhuang!"


    Liu wanting was the first to speak. She had no opinion on the combat plan. This was not her strong point. Although Liu had participated in many combat meetings before, it was all ground defense. Liu was very good at this kind of war.


    "Tingting! You stay in... "


    Ouyang Feng immediately opened his mouth, because Yanhuang is used to attract attention, so the risk factor must be the highest. He doesn''t want Liu wanting to be with him at this time.


    "The wind! You don''t have to say. Anyway, I will be with you this time! "


    Liu wanting didn''t wait for Ouyang Feng to finish. She interrupted him directly. She knew what Ouyang Feng was going to say, but this time it might be the last battle of the Terran, because if they failed, their endless road would stop here!


    So at the beginning, Liu wanting had decided that no matter what kind of combat plan she would adopt this time, she would stay with Ouyang Feng.


    Looking at Liu wanting''s expression, Ou Yangfeng no longer talks. In fact, he also understands that Liu wanting may not be optimistic about the action of the Terran. After all, women are sentimental. No matter what happens, they seem to think about the bad side!"Well Inside... "


    Qiu Jian also stood up at this time:


    "I think you don''t mind Why don''t you take my light bulb with you? "


    Ouyang Feng is stunned and looks at Qiu Jian.


    "You know that! I''m not very good at air combat, because I can''t even fly, and I can''t drive small fighters or space warships, so it''s useless for us to stay in the defensive fortress. "


    Qiu Jian continued:


    "but in Yanhuang, it''s different. I think it''s not a problem to get rid of those ghosts of the universe with your driving level, but we don''t just get rid of them." "Our mission at this level should not change, so it''s not that we will be all right if we avoid the ghost of the universe. If we want to continue, we have to kill these guys. Moreover, I think at this level, you don''t want to kill 40%


    and leave after completing the mission?"


    "So I don''t have any opinions on Leizi''s previous war plan, but his war plan is obviously only half, because we need to attack after we get rid of the current predicament!"


    "I''m not good at air combat, but the ghost of the universe is on this level. Should it have a headquarters? Isn''t your small fighter stealth? I''ll take it to their headquarters and I''ll go in and have a good time


    After hearing Qiu Jian''s words, Xiaowu and others also brightened their eyes, and then stood up one after another:


    "that''s right! Brother Feng! Take me with you, and I''ll go too! "


    Even a lot of core members have come forward, saying that they want to go on the Yanhuang, and then they will go to the headquarters of the ghost of the universe for "sightseeing"!!


    The instructor Li Yingning came out at this time, but he didn''t speak. He just stood directly behind Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng looked at the instructor and shook his head helplessly. He knew that as long as the instructor made a decision, he didn''t dare to speak to persuade him!


    "All right! Be quiet


    Ouyang Feng held out his hand and pressed down:


    "I can take some people away. Qiu Jian is right. We really should go to the headquarters of the ghosts of the universe. In this way, one can distract them, the other can take a chance. Maybe we can find a chance to give them a big chance!"


    "However, Yanhuang can carry many people, but Yanhuang can''t be invisible. If we want to drive Yanhuang to the headquarters of the ghost of the universe, it''s just to seek death, so we can''t take many people with us!"


    "Madman! I''ll go


    Lu Feng raised his hand for the first time:


    "you have to take me with you this time. I haven''t been to the headquarters of the cosmic ghost yet!"


    "And me!"


    Tang Haotian also raised his hand and said:


    "I am also very strong in melee! I''m going too! "


    "Don''t make a fuss!"


    Ouyang Feng was not angry and said, "you''ve all gone. What can I do here? When we make trouble in the headquarters of the ghost of the universe, you can also drive the space warship to attack. As long as you don''t take risks and are not surrounded by the space fleet of the ghost of the universe, you won''t be in great danger. Of course, it''s up to Leizi to discuss with you!


    ¡±


    "Tingting, drillmaster, Qiu Jian, Xiaowu, Qianxun and Qianqian, as well as killing three small, you follow me, let''s work in groups of ten, first draw away the ghost of the universe, then we act on our own, because if we communicate with each other, it''s easy to expose the position of the defensive fortress!"


    "But anyway, our goal is to kill the ghosts of the universe. Therefore, on the premise of ensuring our own safety, we should snipe as many ghosts of the universe as possible. We should fight guerrilla warfare instead of fighting with them." "The space of the endless tower is large enough, which is also a favorable condition for us. Leizi, you can discuss with Lao Lu and Lao Tang. In my opinion, in fact, every warship can be used as a combat team to scatter them, which can not only cover up the existence of the defensive Fort, but also make the forces of the cosmic ghost more dispersed!! ¡±


    "good idea!" Duan Lei''s eyes brightened. Yes, if all the space warships were thrown out, it would bring a sense of fatigue to the ghost of the universe, because they would not fight with the ghost of the universe, and they would leave at once, so that the number advantage of the ghost of the universe could not be brought into play. In addition, if ou Yangfeng could find the nest of the ghost of the universe smoothly, they would win The chance of profit will be improved a lot!!


    "I have a suggestion!" Duan Lei looks at Ouyang Feng and says


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    Ouyang Feng looks at Duan Lei and doesn''t say anything. He''s waiting for Duan Lei. Even Liu wanting and others are curious to see Duan Lei. They don''t know what advice he has come up with.


    "Your Yanhuang can''t go with just a few people. You need to take more, even carry enough small fighters, and the fighters should be fully equipped. I know your two small stealth fighters can''t take many people, but Yanhuang can!" "If you want to go to the old nest of the cosmic ghosts, we will simply burn our boats. When the crisis is over and all the cosmic ghosts here are led away by you, I will find a place where I can hide the defensive fortress as much as possible, and then scatter all the cosmic warships


    !"


    "I''ll have all the crew members of each warship, and I''ll have enough energy reserves. Anyway, if you fight hard, you don''t need any reserves. Then you fight guerrillas with the ghosts of the universe outside. When you meet them, you can fight if you can, or you can withdraw if you can."


    "Anyway, the space warships are mobile and can communicate with each other. At that time, I will also fly a space warship to leave the defense fort to arrange our tactics. I will also call up the second corps and let them all enter the space warships and become pilots of small fighters!"


    "At that time, I will try my best to mobilize all the warships of the ghosts of the universe to create opportunities for you to attack their nests. As long as we can break their nests, I think we will have the hope of victory in this war!"


    "You mean Is it to use up all our energy reserves? "


    Ouyang Feng looked at Duan Lei and asked in surprise: "this is not the last floor of the endless tower. If you do this, even if we can finally win the war, what can we do later? Although the ghost of the universe can be regarded as the most powerful enemy we have encountered at present, there are still many races whose strength is no less than that of the ghost of the universe. " "Although their space warships may not be as many as the ghosts of the universe, because the ghosts of the universe grow up rapidly by plundering, those other races are not easy to deal with. They have ruined our family here. What shall we do in the future? But what? It doesn''t seem like your style? If I''m more or less! " Other people on the scene agreed with Ouyang Feng''s words. Duan Lei''s plan is quite radical, leaving no way for himself. According to Duan Lei''s steady character, this is not really his style, but Ouyang Feng''s style!


    "Ha ha! Who says we''re all behind? "


    Duan Lei shook his head and said with a smile:


    "I think that only in this way can we have a chance to defeat the ghosts of the universe. They have too many warships and have much more energy reserves than us. This is almost impossible."


    "If we adopt conservative tactics, it''s impossible to defeat them. That''s why I get along with such a tactic. As for what you say to do in the future, you don''t have to worry at all!"


    "If we can defeat the specter of the universe, we need to worry about the lack of energy reserves?"?? I think that the nest of ghosts in the universe should be the place with the most energy reserves. I don''t believe you will go back empty handed after entering the treasure mountain! "


    "So, if we can defeat the ghost of the universe, we don''t need to worry about the future energy at all, so now for us, this is a gamble. If we win, we will get rich overnight and lose ha-ha! I''ll see you next life. What''s the big deal! "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    GUI Wuwang burst out laughing and then said:


    "that''s right! I''ll fight with the ghost of the universe. I''ll see you next life. Anyway, I''ll kill more ghost of the universe and let out a bad breath! Our brothers who died in space are watching us now


    "Good!"


    Ouyang Feng nodded heavily:


    "you can arrange it! This time, you are in full command. Our ten member team is responsible for carrying the ghosts of the universe. All the fighting outside will be handed over to you! "


    "Well! Don''t worry


    Duan Lei patted Ou Yangfeng on the shoulder, then looked at Lu Feng and said:


    "I will redistribute the personnel when Lao Lu comes back. Lao Lu will follow you and take half of the expeditionary soldiers, because you are the first to take all the space warships away, so Yanhuang should be the most dangerous, and all of them must be elites!"


    "And your small fighters should be fully equipped. In a word, Yanhuang must maintain its strongest fighting power. As for what to do after you leave, I''ll tell Lao Lu when he comes back!" "As for the other space warships, after you leave, I will first move the defensive fortress to a relatively safe position, and then redistribute it. The number of space warships will be evenly distributed according to the number of expeditionary soldiers and the Second Corps. I will also appoint the commander myself!


    ¡±


    "as for the defensive fortress, according to the old rules, it''s better to give it to the big man and Shanshan. Anyway, the defensive fortress doesn''t take part in the war this time, as long as you don''t expose your position!""Leizi! This time... "


    When Liu Qiang heard that he was going to stay, he could not help but say, but then he thought, in fact, it''s the same whether they are on the space warship or in the defensive fortress, because the battle in the endless tower is not the most dangerous outside and the safest at home as they were in Atlantis.


    In the endless tower, it''s the same outside or at home. In any case, if you fail, all Terrans will be wiped out, even if you hide under the ground.


    Besides, Liu Qiang was not really interested in war, so he shook his head and said, "forget it! I''ll stay! "


    Duan Lei smiles and then says, "come on! Let''s first study how to operate later! After all, my plan is based on the premise that I can successfully cheat the ghosts of the universe and successfully transfer the defensive fortress. If we are found in the process of transfer, we won''t have to do anything later, because I


    have all hung up at that time! "


    "Ha ha! That''s right


    Ou Yangfeng said with a smile:


    "we should study it carefully. Don''t say it''s so busy. After a while, Temo will be directly seen through by the ghosts of the universe and kill the defensive fortress. Then Temo will be funny!"


    So, the crowd gathered around and went through all the things that will be done in a short time, including every detail, what everyone needs to be responsible for, and the cooperation of time, all of which were carefully and repeatedly confirmed.


    And also studied a set of emergency plans in case of an accident. Soon, all the people sent by Duan Lei came back - except for the Mars trio!


    Because these three guys are going to dig a hole, and they still need to be able to accommodate a huge Yanhuang. This task should be the most time-consuming one released by Duan Lei before.


    Fortunately, the Mars trio may not be very interested in this excellent exhibition scheme. They just need the order of the trip, and don''t worry about so many things!!


    After repeatedly confirmed several times, Ouyang wind they finally finalized the action plan!!


    As a result, now they are only waiting for Mars to finish their work, and they are ready to carry out their battle plan, because the longer the time is delayed, the more unfavorable the situation will be for them. Let alone the fact that the energy shield of the defense fortress can''t consume the energy reserves of the Terran all the time.


    Let''s say waiyi, because they delayed their time, another space fleet arrived, which would bring great trouble to their plan, so now they have to race against the clock.


    Ouyang Feng has now left the central control hall, arrived at the space where the space warships are specially parked, and released the Yanhuang. Half of the soldiers of the expeditionary army, who have been waiting for a long time, are driving their own small fighters to enter the Yanhuang!


    Half of the soldiers of the expeditionary army are old people in the hope base, so it''s not hard for Lu Feng to command. After all, Ouyang Feng is a shopkeeper in the hope base, and Lu Feng and Tang Haotian are mainly responsible for the military forces. Duan Lei has also arranged for the soldiers of the second and third Legion to go, because their cooperation is still needed in the plan for a while, and they are also the most important part. When Duan Lei gives the order, they directly launch their own beam guns to maximize the output.


    In order to prevent accidents, Duan Lei repeatedly told them many times, including the direction and duration of the fire, all of which were marked in detail to ensure that they would not make any mistakes!! When Duan Lei was ready to confirm the attack coordinates and duration with these soldiers for the 15th time, the Mars trio came back. Their return saved the soldiers of the second and third legion, and they didn''t have to listen to the coordinates that had been carried by them.


    "Madman, how about driving in Yanhuang first Knowing that the space used to hide the Yanhuang has been dug, Duan Lei immediately asks Ouyang Feng to drive the Yanhuang to have a try, because now there are still some expeditionary soldiers driving small fighters in the Yanhuang, so Ouyang Feng dare not take the Yanhuang into his own space any more. After all, those expeditionary soldiers are all above level 10 strength, and his Xuanyuan space is very small I dare not hold it!


    However, the space they dug is also at the exit of the warehouse where the spaceship is docked. Therefore, Ouyang Feng can enter directly as long as he drives the Yanhuang out of the warehouse.


    "No problem, Leizi! Let''s get started! " After a while, Ouyang Feng''s voice came out of the communicator


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    Duan Lei takes a deep breath, and then looks back at the people behind him. At this time, Lu Feng and Liu wanting have already left with Ouyang Feng, along with the expeditionary soldiers assigned to Yanhuang.


    They didn''t prepare for any farewell ceremony. In fact, everyone knows that this parting may be their last parting. Since the end of the world, these Atlantis have finally encountered the biggest crisis.


    However, seeing Duan Lei looking back, Tang Haotian, GUI Wuwang, Mars and others all made a sign of victory to him. Even Dai Guo and Huang Hua, who are usually not active, also expressed their determination to win to Duan Lei.


    "Good! Attention all personnel, countdown preparation.... "


    Duan Lei looked back, no longer hesitated, and directly issued the order, because everything was ready, and the implementation of each step of the plan has been specific to the individual, so now he can directly issue the order!


    ¡°5¡­¡­ 4¡­¡­ 3¡­¡­ 2¡­¡­ 1¡­¡­ Here we go! "


    With the sound of Duan Lei, the ghosts of the universe above the defensive fortress began to feel excited, because they found that the Terran defensive fortress seemed to have finally reached its limit, and the energy shield began to shake violently, as if it would collapse at any time!!


    "Gather all of you, prepare for the fire attack!" The fleet commander of this space fleet suddenly ordered that when they found the trace of the Terran, they had already informed their headquarters, and the headquarters had also started to transfer all the space fleet patrolling in other areas to this place. However, due to the distance, the two space fleets of the latest


    need to arrive in half an hour.


    It has to be said that ouyangfeng and their luck is good, because if they miss half an hour because of hesitation, when the two space fleets arrive and join the attack, the Terran will be really dangerous


    Originally, the command given to this cosmic fleet was to trap the Terran and not let any Terran escape. Knowing the fighting power of the Terran, the cosmic ghost headquarters did not expect that this cosmic fleet could completely destroy the Terran.


    But now, the commander of this space fleet obviously thinks that he has seen an opportunity to completely destroy the Terran. Therefore, although Ouyang Feng''s attack made them disperse all the space warships before, this guy can''t care much about it now. Because the space warship Ouyang Feng killed just now is only a single digit number. For their space fleet, it is no loss at all. Moreover, if they can really annihilate the Terran, even if they lose all their space warships, the General Department of the space ghost will not blame him. On the contrary, his position will be promoted! £¡ It was a great achievement to destroy the enemy in the endless tower, not to mention that the Terrans still have a great hatred for their cosmic ghosts! This kind of credit will definitely enable him to directly suppress the commanders of other space fleets and make a great progress. Maybe he will join the Council of elders! The elders of the cosmic ghosts have great power, and they are very safe. They don''t have to go to the battlefield at all. They hide in the safest headquarters every day, enjoy the resources they plunder, analyze the information they send back, and then issue orders to the outer cosmic fleet


    . This kind of life is what their cosmic ghosts pursue.


    Of course, it''s very difficult to enter the Council of elders. Now the nine elders, who had made great contributions to the ghost family of the universe, entered by virtue of their personal strength. Therefore, no ghost of the universe dared to question their high treatment!!


    Now, if the fleet commander of the cosmic ghost can successfully wipe out the Terran, with the enemies of the endless tower and the hatred of the cosmic ghost people in the primitive star, this achievement will definitely be enough for him to enter the Senate. Therefore, at this time, the commander of the space fleet ignored the clansman who had attacked them before, and once again gathered all his space fleet in one direction, because the smaller the attack area, the better! That is to say,


    commonly known as breaking the surface with points!! As for this time, if the Terran that attacked them before reappears, it will bring them a lot of casualties, which has been selectively ignored by him. Anyway, his command ship will not go to the front to directly participate in the battle, and there are 12 frigates around him, so there should be no problem in safety! Just when the whole fleet of the cosmic ghost was gathering to launch a fire attack on the Terran defense fortress, the Terran defense fortress seemed to be making a last fight before death. Suddenly, it launched an attack on their warships, and the energy and light almost merged into a sea, coming directly to the warships of the cosmic ghost


    "No! Human beings are desperate. Launch immediately! "


    Seeing this situation, the fleet commander of the cosmic ghost no longer bothered to ask the space warships to adjust their angles so that they could reduce their attack range as much as possible, and immediately gave a loud order. In fact, when the Terran attack is so fierce, even if the fleet commander doesn''t give this order, the cosmic ghost will almost fire back, especially the space warships in the middle of the warship group, because they can''t even dodge, they can only rely on themOwn energy shield hard resistance!


    Now that they got the order, of course, without saying a word, they launched all the gunfire on their warships almost in an instant to intercept the energy impact launched by the Terran


    "Boom!"


    The dense explosion suddenly sounded like a long sound. Just from this explosion, we can understand how terrible this energy collision is!


    The huge light suddenly lights up, as if directly covering the whole space. Whether it is the fleet of cosmic ghosts or the defense fortress of the Terran, it is engulfed by this huge light


    When the light cloud slowly dissipated, a chaotic battlefield appeared. Whether it was the ghost of the universe or ouyangfeng and Duan Lei, they obviously underestimated the power of the energy collision between the two sides!!


    Before that, no matter the ghosts of the universe or the Terrans have ever had such a large-scale energy collision, so no one knows that this kind of dense energy beam collision has such a terrible power.


    The center of the energy beam cluster is in the air, but now, at the original position of the defensive fortress, there has been a big pit, which is much larger than the one bombarded by the cosmic ghost before, and it''s deep


    In fact, they have never experienced such an energy collision. If they had known the result, they would rather defend with all their strength than use energy cannons to block the attack of the Terran. Just because of the previous battles, whether for the Terran or other races, generally speaking, when we see the more threatening energy beam coming, the general countermeasures are either to use the shield to resist, or to directly fight the same energy beam to offset the opposite


    energy beam. In the past, there were only one or two energy beams colliding, so this method is very effective. But this time, the quantitative change produced a qualitative change. When the energy beams of the Terran and the cosmic ghost collided together, because they were too concentrated, they actually produced condensation, and then spread out directly, and the power became terrifying because of the previous compression.


    Now the fleet of the cosmic ghost is completely destroyed. Only the command ship and its frigate left in the last place before are far away, so they are only hit by the shock wave generated by the energy explosion, and the warship is not a big problem.


    The other space warships were basically destroyed in the previous explosion, and even many space warships didn''t leave any wrecks, which were torn to dust by the huge energy storm


    "This This is What''s going on? "


    The shaken commander of the space fleet, looking at the debris on the ground, said with a lingering fear.


    "Commander, this should be due to too much energy gathering, resulting in a change that we don''t know, so Our space warship It''s all ruined


    A cosmic ghost standing behind him also looked at the front in horror, and his voice trembled.


    "They are all destroyed. What about the Terrans?"


    The fleet commander suddenly asked. In fact, he probably had a guess in his mind, but he wanted the ghost of the universe around him to confirm for him again!!


    "Commander! Terran It must be gone, too! We are in the air, so when the energy storm spreads to our side, there is a buffer, and the Terran is on the ground. Do you see there? "


    The ghost of the universe behind him pointed to the huge pit in front of him and said:


    "even the earth has been destroyed like this. The fortress of the Terran will not be left with debris. I think Our war with the Terrans is over! "


    "Come on! Go and have a look! "


    Although he got the answer he wanted, the commander of the space fleet was obviously not at ease, so at his urging, the command ship and the frigates around him flew to the pit together!


    "Ha ha ha ha!" When he came to the bottomless pit, the fleet commander couldn''t help laughing wildly. Now he finally confirmed that the Terran was in the energy impact just now Perished!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    The pit is huge, and the huge space warship above it is insignificant. Therefore, it can be imagined that the Terran defense fortress originally in this position has been reduced to ashes by the energy just now, and it is impossible to survive!!


    "You should look around on the ground to see if there is any wreckage that does not belong to us, and inform me as soon as you find it! Let''s go down and have a look first


    The fleet commander waved his hand in high spirits and said, although he can basically conclude that the Terran is absolutely unreasonable just by looking at the current situation, after all, this matter matters a lot. It''s better to have some evidence.


    Then, the flagship of the cosmic ghost began to descend towards the bottom of the pit, while the rest of the frigates stayed above and began to search among the debris. In fact, looking at the situation on the scene, the fleet commander knew that the Terran probably didn''t leave anything, and all of them turned into nothingness in the energy impact just now. However, he had already figured out that the Terran was absolutely destroyed, no matter whether he could find any evidence or not, at least he had the image recorded on the flagship ship, and he definitely got this great achievement! £¡


    When they got to the bottom of the pit, the flagship of the ghost of the universe found nothing. Even if they sent all their small fighters, they still got nothing and finally had to return disappointed.


    Because it''s a flagship, the small fighters in their warships didn''t join the battle before, including the small fighters on the frigates!!


    Because of this, those small fighters are now the best candidates to search for the remains of the Terran fortress. Otherwise, it''s not easy to search the bottom of this huge pit carefully!


    "Commander! We found something on it! On the edge of the debris, we found something that didn''t belong to us! "


    The frigates that had just climbed out of the pit and had been searching for the remains of the Terran had given the fleet commander a big surprise!


    "What? Send it to me right away


    The commander of the warship immediately exclaimed excitedly. There were images to testify, and with the wreckage, he already felt that the door of the Senate had been opened to him Several small fighters flew directly to the flagship, then entered the flagship and sent their findings to the commander of the warship. When the commander got these wrecks, he looked at them carefully for a long time, and finally confirmed that the largest


    wrecks brought by these small fighters were only palm sized wrecks, which really belonged to the Terran! However, there is a phenomenon that makes this warship commander feel very strange, that is, according to the cosmic ghosts who found the wrecks, they all found these wrecks far away from the previous explosion center, and the places near the explosion center are all the wrecks belonging to the cosmic ghost warship


    , at least they have not found any belonging to the Terran.


    The material used by the Terran warships is totally different from that of the cosmic ghost. Therefore, they can easily distinguish these wrecks. The reason why the fleet commander just looked at them for so long is to confirm whether the wrecks were produced in the explosion.


    There are traces of energy impact left on each piece of the debris. Obviously, these debris were produced after the explosion just now, not the garbage that the Terrans littered after they arrived!


    However, the fleet commander still didn''t understand why these wrecks were in the most marginal zone, and those cosmic ghosts around him had no idea at all. They had to continue to let those small fighters clean the battlefield, hoping to find some more clues!


    "Buster! I''m Fifth Fleet commander karul. What''s your situation now? Why do I show here There are only a dozen space warships in your position? "


    At this time, a voice came from the communicator, which was the first one to arrive!


    "Karul! My fleet is dead! Now it''s just my flagship and frigate, the rest There''s no more! " Looking at the shipwrecks on the ground below, fleet commander Buster shakes his head. After all, these are all his subordinates who have been with him for a long time. Now they all die at once, which makes him feel a little sad. However, this kind of mood is soon driven away by the temptation of the Senate


    !


    If he doesn''t completely destroy the Terran, this situation is obviously quite unfavorable to him. It can be said that he basically has the right to say goodbye, even if he is not punished or demoted, but if he loses the fleet, he will lose his strength and never want to make a comeback. Now that he has made great achievements, his eyes are on the Senate. Of course, he no longer needs the space fleet, so he just grieved for his dead subordinates for a little while, and then he began to look forward to the situation when he became the Senate and commanded his former colleagues


    "No more?" After hearing Brest''s words, karul, the commander of another space fleet, was shocked. At most, twenty minutes ago, Brest was still trying to urge the headquarters to hurry them up. He also said that the Terran had been besieged, and he was waiting for other fleets to arriveTry to gather fire together to break the Terran energy shield and annihilate the Terran!


    But before he arrived, the Buster said that his fleet was gone? What''s going on? Although the Terran is powerful, it can''t kill a fleet with tens of thousands of space warships in such a short time? You know, since they entered the endless tower, their cosmic ghost fleets have all undergone a rectification, because before they all plundered with their own fleets outside and returned to the headquarters, that is to say, transporting materials. Usually, their cosmic fleets are direct and basically untouchable


    , unless they meet with hard bones, they will ask the headquarters for help and let the elders meet Assign other fleets to support.


    Because this situation has lasted for tens of thousands of years, the number of the fleet and warships of the cosmic ghost is not uniform. There are only more than 4000 space warships of various types, and the most powerful one is with more than 20000 space warships of nearly 30000. Because each space warship relies on its own plundered materials to exchange soldiers or armaments with the headquarters, so if that fleet is on the back of its back, meets a powerful opponent, and fails to plunder enough energy and materials after losing its troops, it will be a loss


    , so luck is also very important for the ghost of the universe!


    After entering the endless tower, the elder will decide to take the space fleet as a unit and wait for the Terrans outside. Once the Terrans come to their level, they will immediately find them and take advantage of their unstable position to launch an attack and directly annihilate the Terrans!


    Therefore, in order to balance the combat power, the elder will reorganize all the space fleets. The number of warships in each space fleet is about 10000, and the difference will not exceed 1000 at most.


    In this way, naturally, some people are happy and others are worried. However, no cosmic ghost dares to question the decision of the Senate, and can only carry out it according to the order! And this Buster is just the commander of a fleet with less than 4000 space warships left before. So after hearing that he said that all his fleets had been destroyed, Carroll''s first reaction was that Buster''s command was wrong. After all, there is a huge gap between 4000 and 10000, such as space warships


    "What about the Terrans?"


    Karul continued to ask:


    "don''t tell me that the Terrans have successfully broken through after killing so many of your space warships!"


    "Well! If the Terrans run away! Would I say that? " Buster disdains to say that although he now feels that he is a member of the Senate and the tenth largest, he has not been appointed. Therefore, he has to answer the question of Carroll, but his tone has changed a lot, as if he wants to get familiar with his identity in advance: "Carroll! How about the Terran? You''ll know when you arrive! It will take you about ten minutes to get to me. You can also give me a witness to prove that I, buster, rely on the strength of my fleet, completely destroyed the Terran. Now, they have only some residue that they don''t even have! Ha ha ha ha


    At the end, Buster couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    Listen to the voice of Brest, kalur can''t help but be astonished. Although he hasn''t fought with ouyangfeng, he has also learned about the strength of these new Terrans from other people. It seems that with the strength of Brest, there is not much possibility to destroy the Terrans, right? If this is the case, then the previous arrangement that the elder will be so nervous has not become a laughing stock? And what is the space fleet that they were annihilated by the Terrans before? You know, before the reorganization, the strength of Brest''s fleet was at the bottom of the universe ghost fleet, which was better than the universe fleet which was crippled by Ouyang Feng. However, listening to the tone of Buster, it seems that what he said is not a lie. Otherwise, he can''t laugh at the loss of a whole space fleet. Is it because the Terran has almost consumed enough energy after breaking through the endless tower in front of him, and has been picked up a bargain by Buster here??


    "Come on! Cancel the battle formation, full speed forward! "


    Karrouer ignored buster and gave orders to his fleet. He wanted to go to Buster to see what happened. However, just like Buster, karrouer seems to have forgotten the most important thing. That is - if the Terrans are really dead, why hasn''t the voice that told them that the Terrans have entered their endless tower announced their victory?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    However, they are not entirely to blame for this situation, because they are the guardian race, unlike ouyangfeng. After so many layers, it is clear that every time they complete the task, the voice will ring, indicating that they have completed the task and can enter the next


    layer. And the same is true of the guardian race. If they win, the voice will tell them that they become the gatekeepers because they have defeated the gatekeepers, and they will also open a portal to the next level near the headquarters of the cosmic ghost. Then their journey is the same as that of the Terrans, because they have replaced the Terrans. In fact, the ghost of the universe is also a race with inheritance memory. However, the secret of the endless road is limited by the rules, not to mention the commanders of these cosmic fleets, even the nine elders, who are not very clear about it. The only one who has got detailed memory inheritance is their real ruler, who is secluded by the universe The spirits are called the cosmic ghosts of Lord Dika. This master Dika, whose status among the ghosts of the universe is similar to that of the great prophet of the human race, has supreme power and absolute ruling power, which is a bit similar to the status of the mother nest of the Devourer among the Devourer. Even the nine elders in front of him should call him master Dika, which is respectful!!


    However, with the crazy expansion of the cosmic ghost, the depletion of the primitive star resources is only an excuse for them to claim. No matter the depletion or abundance of the primitive star resources, the cosmic ghost will eventually go to the outer universe to plunder, in fact, for the endless road. Only in this way can they plunder resources and strengthen themselves, while weakening other races, so as to ensure that they become the gatekeepers. Therefore, they will always pursue the Terran in the outside world. Lord Dika once said that the only one who can threaten the ghost of the universe to become the gatekeepers is probably the Terran. I didn''t expect that the words of Lord Dika turned out to be a prophecy. According to their expansion speed and the resources accumulated in these hundreds of thousands of years, it should be a sure thing to become a pathbreaker. Especially after the Terrans were conquered by them and even the parent star was forced to flee,


    lost the qualification to compete with them. Who knows, ouyangfeng and his tribe suddenly rose up. Taking advantage of the fact that the ghosts of the universe are eager to expand, and the lack of resources of primordial star, there is no race that can threaten them. Moreover, they can come back at any time with resources, so they relaxed the protection of the primordial star''s nest, and even directly cut off their nest in primordial star, So that they eventually became guardians.


    This Xuanyuan space, which is mainly Ouyang wind, is so abnormal that it can bring the space warships into the primitive star. If the Terrans don''t have space warships, the small fighters that the cosmic ghosts come back from the portal to support will definitely have the strength to protect their old nest. Just because of this, the ghosts of the universe hate the Terrans to the bone, because in their view, the strength of the Terrans can''t be compared with them at all, just because of their carelessness, they have a powerful fleet but can''t join in the battle, leading to the ultimate failure.


    But fortunately, Lord Dika knew that they still had a chance, so he laid a net in the endless tower, waiting for the arrival of the Terran. At present, things are really developing in the direction that Lord Dika imagined - if not for the luck of the Terran.


    Because if the Terran encounters the ghost of the universe, it''s not on the fifth level, but on the first level. No matter how powerful Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei are, they can''t save the Terran. They can only watch the army of the ghost of the universe come down, and eventually destroy the Terran. At the beginning, the Terrans were able to support it, thanks to that defensive fortress. Without this defensive fortress transformed by the goblins and the breis, it is impossible to rely on the mutated willows and their several space warships to resist the cosmic ghost fleet, even they can''t resist a cosmic fleet!!


    When Carroll came to the position of Brest, he was also shocked by the situation in front of him. The debris on the ground and the pit that looked like an abyss made Carroll completely confused about what happened here.


    Because this kind of damage can''t be caused by Brest''s space fleet. As the commander of the space fleet, he is clear about the power of his own warships!!


    "Buster! What the hell is going on? Don''t tell me, you made this


    Carroll yelled that the appearance of this abyss should be a good guess for Carroll, because he knew that the fleet of Brest could not do such damage, so the only one who could create this abyss was the Terran. If it''s really a Terran, then it''s easy to understand why the idiot fleet of Buster is almost completely destroyed. But the question is, if so, why is Buster still here? If the Terran is so fierce, he should not even have time to escape. How can he stay here? Besides his dozens of space warships and the cosmic ghosts who are collecting garbage everywhere, there is no Terran shadow."Karul, you''re yelling at me now, and soon you''ll regret it!"


    Brest''s slightly arrogant voice came from the communicator:


    "if you want to know what''s going on and where the Terran road is, you can come to my flagship and watch a video, and you''ll be clear!"


    In fact, if Buster just wants to show karrour the video of their battle, he can directly transmit that video. But he always feels that if he can''t see karrour''s surprised expression, he will be sorry.


    In addition, after watching that video, karrour will naturally understand that his status will soon be different from that of him, so at that time, karrour''s attitude towards himself will change, and this change, of course, is a pleasure for Brest.


    "To your flagship?"


    Carroll frowned, but looked around him. He came here with the whole fleet, and Brest has only a dozen space warships now. So Carroll is not afraid of Brest''s tricks.


    But karruhr is worried about whether Buster will be controlled by the Terrans and deliberately want to go to his warships to mobilize his own space fleet.


    "Buster, can''t you send me that video?"


    Carroll did not rashly agree, but first with words to test.


    "Oh! Originally There''s nothing wrong with this. However, in the previous war, my warship suffered some minor injuries. Although it didn''t affect the battle, the transmission of data was no good. Moreover, this image is precious to me, so... "


    Buster said slowly:


    "of course, if you don''t want to see it, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, after those little guys below have finished their search, I''ll go to the headquarters. It''s estimated that the headquarters will also send this video to you, and you don''t have to worry!" After hearing Brest''s words, Carroll frowned and reached for the console to start the video call. Now he wants to know what''s going on here, but Brest, a fool, doesn''t know what he''s hiding all the time. So Carroll wants to confirm Brest''s current situation through video call!


    "Karul, can you tell me what''s going on here?"


    Just as Carroll was about to get through the video call with Buster, a voice came out of the communicator. It turned out that another space fleet had arrived.


    The commander of this space fleet is named Dappula. Originally, he was the commander of the strongest space fleet, but because of this fleet reorganization, his space fleet has shrunk by two thirds. Originally, he also knew that the first one to fight against the Terran here was the cosmic fleet of Buster, and from the situation on the scene, it seemed that Buster had suffered a heavy loss, so now Dappula also wanted to know what happened here and how the terrible abyss appeared. But because one is the strongest fleet and the other is the bottom fleet, Dappula looked down on Buster very much before. Especially after this fleet reorganization, Dappula was even more angry with Buster, because he thought that it was because of such a fool as Buster that his


    fleet shrank, and Dappula''s space warships at that time were directly assigned to him We''ve got 5000 busts.


    In Dappula''s opinion, of course, it belongs to Buster who robbed his own space warship. So after arriving here, Dappula did not pay attention to Buster, but directly asked karrour.


    After all, the warships led by Carroll were relatively powerful before. During the reorganization of the fleet, nearly ten thousand space warships were distributed, so there was no grudge between DARPA and Carroll.


    "Dappula! I''m also asking Buster, but this guy I haven''t been told yet When karul saw that Dappula was coming, he moved in his heart and withdrew his hand. Since Dappula is coming, then This matter was left to him to do well. Anyway, he despised Buster, so he led the fire directly to Buster


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    "Hum!"


    After hearing karruhr''s words, Dappula snorted, and then directly connected to Buster''s communicator:


    "what''s the matter, Buster? Where are the Terrans? Hurry to say, if you delay the pursuit of the Terran because of your delay and pretending to be mysterious, don''t mention your position as fleet commander, even your life may be lost! "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" After hearing what Dappula said, Buster burst out laughing. His laughter surprised Dappula, because Dappula''s universe fleet has occupied the position of the first fleet of the universe ghosts for a long time. Therefore, among the universe ghosts, Dappula has always been the most arrogant


    one.


    Because the fleet ranking of Buster was too low, before the two space fleets were destroyed by Ouyang Feng, Buster''s space fleet was absolutely at the bottom. Therefore, in front of Dappula, Buster basically did not dare to speak.


    Now EULA finds that this Buster is even more arrogant than herself, especially when the laughter seems to be aimed at her. She is so angry that she just wants to speak, but she hears Buster say:


    "Dappula! You don''t have to worry about me. No matter how much I delay, I will never delay the time to pursue the Terran, because we have no Terran to pursue now! "


    "As for what''s going on here, I''ve just told Carroll. If you want to know, you can come to my warship to see. Otherwise, you can go back to the headquarters after my fleet has cleaned the battlefield!"


    "Hum!"


    Dappula snorted, then said:


    "OK! I''ll come right away, but I''ll remind you in advance that if you dare to fool me, the elder will not be able to protect you! " After the voice fell to the ground, Dappula directly started the video call. Although he said that he would come soon, his title as the commander of the first fleet was not empty. Although his character might be a little arrogant, he never did anything rash. On the contrary, Dappula was very cautious in real things.


    This is also the reason why his cosmic fleet, after sweeping so many races of planets, lost so little


    Because DARPA is the video communication of the two flagship ships, Carroll and Bryce, who are connected at the same time, when Bryce accepts the video call, Carroll and DARPA see Bryce and the control room behind him at the same time.


    "Burgess, you''re still with Bryce. Aren''t you captain?"


    When the video was connected, instead of talking directly to Bryce, she looked at a cosmic ghost beside him and asked.


    "Ah?"


    The ghost of the universe, whom he called Burgess, was stunned. Then he saluted and said respectfully:


    "Dear Mr. Dappula, I don''t like to be a captain. I think it''s good to stay with my brother. In addition, I''m Burgess, and my third brother is the captain of a frigate. He''s Carry out my brother''s orders, no longer here! " This budges is Bryce''s younger brother. There are three of them in the same space fleet. He originally wanted to say that budges was looking for the remains of the Terran. Later, he suddenly thought that his brother had never said that the Terran had been destroyed by them, so he changed his words temporarily.


    "Oh


    After hearing bujes''s words, Dappula nodded and said:


    "maybe I mistook the names of your three brothers, OK! I''m coming right now, Bryce. Get what you''re going to show us


    Before, after the video was connected, Dappula paid attention to the situation on the opposite side, and did not find any trace of the threat of those cosmic ghosts. Bujas''s words dispelled his doubts.


    He didn''t remember the name of this bujers wrong. Just now, he estimated that his name was wrong. If they were hijacked by human beings, then even if this bujers is a pig, he should not correct his mistake at this time.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll see a spectacular scene!"


    Burris nodded and laughed, then looked at the screen of Carroll and asked:


    "Carroll! You Will you come? " The arrival of Darwinian makes Bryce even more happy. Bryce is full of expectation when he thinks that the commander of the first space fleet, who has always been a little invincible, will show a shocked look in front of him. As for Carroll, it doesn''t matter whether he comes or not now, because even if he doesn''t come, he will see Darwinian''s shocked look through the screen, I''m afraid he''ll regret why he didn''t come.


    "I''ll be right here, too!" Carroll replied that he naturally saw DARPA''s trial before, and he didn''t find any sign that Burris''s flagship was under control. In particular, he saw that the green light of the alarm on the console was still flashing, and Burris''s hand was near the button of the alarm.


    If they are being held hostage, Burris has time to press the alarm to warn them! Now that Burris doesn''t press the alarm, it means he''s really free."Good! Then I''ll wait for you


    When Bryce finished, he cut off the video communication directly. Since Carroll is coming, there is no need to continue to connect the video communication.


    "Hum! After watching the video, I see if you dare to talk to me like this! "


    After turning off the communicator, Bryce gave a sneer and said confidently.


    At this time, in the high altitude, Ouyang Feng was looking down from the already invisible small fighter plane. Just when the previous energy was about to collide, Ouyang Feng suddenly felt that the situation was not good. Duan Lei, right above him, obviously realized the danger from the energy fluctuation in the air. Originally, they planned to launch light transmission when all the energy burst and the light was at its peak, but Duan Lei made a decision and immediately carried out light transmission, and did not lower the energy shield of the defensive fortress! This is Duan Lei''s command, which saved the Terran. If they shut down the shield and start the stealth system at the same time as planned, and lose the protection of the shield, the defensive fortress will be directly blown into ash, and the Terran will be completely destroyed. Just as Duan Lei left, Ouyang Feng also moved to the outside of Yanhuang directly. Without saying a word, he took Yanhuang into his own Xuanyuan space. At the same time, he took out a small fighter equipped with stealth system, started the


    fighter and rushed out directly to the front When Duan Lei asked them to dig a hole on Mars, he just asked them to dig out a space that could just hold Yanhuang. Therefore, when Ouyang Feng started the small fighter, it was basically parallel to the ground. It was because of this that Ouyang Feng avoided this disaster.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Feng''s quick reaction, directly put away the Yanhuang and replaced it with a small fighter, because in the static state, the starting speed of the small fighter is far faster than that of the huge space warship.


    If you use the Yanhuang, you can''t escape from the light cloud generated by the energy collision. Only if you use a small fighter, Ouyang wind is at great risk. Because many expeditionary soldiers have been deployed in Yanhuang. They are all level 10 strong. Once their energy exceeds the limit of Xuanyuan space, not only Xuanyuan space will collapse, but all expeditionary soldiers, even ouyangfeng, will be torn up by the turbulence in the air and disappear completely in the world


    But before, Ouyang Feng had no choice. If he didn''t, maybe he could escape, but all the others in Yanhuang would fall here, even if Ouyang Feng wanted to take them away with a small fighter.


    Because only Ouyang Feng himself has a blink, can instantly enter the small fighter, and drive the small fighter to escape from this area, he has no time to open the hatch of the small fighter, let them enter and then leave!!


    Especially because of the emergency, Ouyang Feng had no time to tell them in advance what he was going to do. Even if he just said one word, he would not have to go.


    Therefore, he could not warn the expeditionary soldiers to restrain their energy fluctuations and try to keep them to the minimum, so as not to collapse their own Xuanyuan space. He only had time to shout to the communicator and pretend to be dead! Then he moved out in a flash Ouyang Feng is gambling, because if he doesn''t gamble, only he can escape. What about gambling? Either we die together or we live together. In fact, for Ouyang Feng, he doesn''t have to think about this choice at all. He knows how to choose by instinct!


    No matter what, Liu wanting is also in the Yanhuang, and the instructor Li Yingning, Lu Feng, and half of the expeditionary soldiers. Of course, Ouyang Feng can''t give up, even if he knows that Xuanyuan space may collapse, he doesn''t hesitate!! Fortunately, the expeditionary soldiers reacted quickly and understood well enough. Although they only heard two words, they immediately knew that there was an accident. Although they didn''t know why Ouyang Feng made them pretend to be dead, their long-term discipline made them all fall into the cabin of the


    small fighter plane and pretend to be dead. In fact, they only need to control their own energy fluctuations, and there is no need to cooperate with them even in action. However, because of their action, they really did not make Xuanyuan space collapse. Although Ouyang Feng feels that the energy that Xuanyuan space bears is close to the limit


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    Although Xuanyuan space seems to be in danger of collapse at any time now, as long as there are dozens of guardians who relax the suppression of energy in their bodies, they will directly destroy all the people. Moreover, because Xuanyuan space now has no tools, Ouyang Feng can''t even communicate with those fighters in it and let them try their best to suppress their energy fluctuations, It''s up to fate!! But even so, Ouyang Feng still has no plan to release them. Of course, if you really want to stabilize Xuanyuan space, Ouyang Feng has another way. Those expeditionary soldiers are now in Xuanyuan space. As long as Ouyang Feng moves his mind, he can extract the life energy of a small part of them.


    In this way, Xuanyuan space will naturally be stable, and Ouyang wind is not as worried as it is now, but Ouyang wind certainly can''t do such things.


    Now Ouyang wind is located above the ghost of the universe. Just now Ouyang wind drove a small fighter plane out of that area when the energy collided, so no ghost of the universe found him.


    And after coming out, while the fluctuation of the energy collision has not disappeared, ouyangfeng immediately sent a signal to Duan Lei to represent their own safety. Because the energy fluctuation in this area is strong now, it will not be discovered by the universe, just can''t make voice calls!


    Almost at the same time that Ouyang Feng sent out the signal, he also received the signal from Duan Lei, which means that the defensive fortress is temporarily safe.


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng doesn''t dare to expose himself rashly now, because they have turned on invisibility now, so even Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei don''t know where each other is, so Ouyang Feng naturally doesn''t know Duan Lei''s current situation! Ouyang Feng took a breath when he saw that the fleet of the ghost of the universe had also suffered heavy losses. Fortunately, he didn''t hesitate at first. He put away the Yanhuang and left there. If he wanted to rely on the Yanhuang''s shield to resist the energy shock, it was estimated that the Yanhuang would no longer exist Here we are.


    The horror of this energy collision is far beyond Ouyang Feng''s imagination! Seeing more than a dozen battleships of the ghost of the universe, Ouyang Feng even has an impulse to take out Yanhuang and annihilate them, just 13 battleships. For Ouyang Feng, if he doesn''t care about the energy consumption, it''s absolutely possible to kill them, especially now that they seem to think that the Terran has been destroyed by them, what are they looking for below, I''m not on my guard at all. If you kill them all, the ghost of the universe will not know in detail what happened here. Although Ouyang Feng thought that the battleship of the ghost of the universe might have sent the battle image back to their headquarters, if he only watched the video of the previous energy collision,


    , he never felt so strongly at the scene.


    Looking at the space warships whose energy shields are all cancelled but are still floating in the air, Ouyang Feng just plans to take out the Yanhuang and start to attack. Suddenly, he finds that some black spots appear in the distant sky, so he stops his action.


    Although those black spots are far away from him, if he didn''t have the eye of heaven, even Ouyang Feng couldn''t find them, but he didn''t have to think about it at all. Ouyang Feng also knew that those black spots must be the fleet of cosmic ghosts. Looking at the distance, it is estimated that they will arrive here in about ten minutes. After thinking about it, Ouyang Feng decides to wait until they arrive. Although ten minutes is enough for Ouyang Feng to kill the space warships below, Ouyang Feng thinks that killing more than a dozen space warships is not enough to control the war situation. It''s better to wait for those space warships to arrive May be able to find opportunities to expand the results. No matter how hard it is, he can at least pull all these space warships away and buy time for Duan Lei. Although Duan Lei sends a safety signal, Ouyang Feng is not at ease. Under such a huge energy impact, the Terran defense fortress should also be damaged, but now Ouyang


    Feng doesn''t know the damage of the defense fortress


    So Ouyang Feng is waiting now. When he sees the arrival of the two space fleets, Ouyang Feng''s heart can''t help jumping up. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the ability to create an energy impact like that just now. Otherwise, if he comes again now, he can directly destroy the two space fleets!


    Just when Ouyang Feng was struggling in his heart, he suddenly found that there were two small fighters flying out of the largest one of the two new space fleets, towards the first one.


    Looking at the two small fighters flying into the space warship that just came out of the abyss, Ouyang Feng frowned. He was guessing the identity of the ghost of the universe among the two small fighters. What did they do in the flagship of the first space fleet? However, before Ouyang Feng understood it, he found that there was a wave coming from Xuanyuan space, which was the precursor of the collapse of space. Ouyang Feng was so surprised that he didn''t have time to think any more. He immediately moved out and put the Yanhuang out. Just at the moment of Yanhuang''s appearance, Ouyang Feng put away his small fighters and entered the Yanhuang!


    "Everyone ready! We''re going to fight! "Ouyang Feng gave a big drink and drove the Yanhuang to dive towards the flagship of the ghost of the universe In fact, there is no difference between ouyangfeng''s shouts and shouts, because he can be competent for the Yanhuang''s driving alone, especially the Yanhuang has been transformed several times. In addition, the Yanhuang was originally ouyangfeng''s exclusive warship, so ouyangfeng is no longer familiar with the Yanhuang!


    Just as Ouyang Feng was diving down, all the naval guns on Yanhuang, big or small, had begun to charge, ready to give a fatal blow to the flagship below!! At this time, the captains of the three cosmic ghosts are still concentrating on looking at the images of the previous energy collision. Although Buster has personally experienced the previous situation, it may be the most brilliant battle record he has ever made in his life, so he doesn''t mind watching it again,


    even more serious and excited than Carroll and Dappula When Yanhuang just appeared, the two cosmic ghost fleets below didn''t find it at the first time, which was also the misdirection they received from the cosmic fleet of Buster, because they didn''t have any defense at all before, even the energy shield of the cosmic warship didn''t hold up,


    just suspended in the air.


    Moreover, the ghosts of the universe on the ground have no consciousness of being on the battlefield, so they stop the small fighters and search for the remains of the Terran on the ground.


    This kind of scene naturally made the later two space warships relax their vigilance and regard it as a safe area


    Until the Yanhuang, which Ouyang Feng was driving, had come to the top of the flagship of Buster, and the naval gun had begun to shine, and was ready to launch an attack, the ghost of the universe found the Yanhuang!


    "Enemy attack!"


    Ouyang Feng''s appearance immediately made those ghosts of the universe panic. Although Ouyang Feng was only driving the Yanhuang, a battleship of the universe, although it was a flagship, it didn''t seem to be at the same level as the huge fleet of the ghosts of the universe.


    But the problem is that the ghosts of the universe now, except for the people on the only 13 space warships left in Burris''s space fleet, don''t know what happened here at all.


    All they know is that the terrible abyss has just been created, and the Terrans have appeared here, and they almost killed the universe fleet of Bryce.


    As for how the abyss of terror came into being, what kind of weapons the Terrans used to nearly destroy the universe fleet of Bryce, these things are not what they know.


    Now we are surprised to see that the Terran has only one space warship, but still dare to dive towards them, and the target is still the flagship of the Buster fleet.


    Because now there are three space fleet commanders on that flagship, so we must not be able to do anything.


    The warships of the cosmic ghost fleet started to intercept Ouyang wind, and issued a warning to Buster''s flagship. But now, buster, karul and Dappula are concentrating on the previous image.


    Although they were not at the scene and could not feel the huge impact of the energy collision, they were still shocked to see that when the light dissipated, Buster''s cosmic fleet turned into a wreck!!


    "I didn''t expect that the energy collision would produce such a big energy impact. I think that the crazy people of weapon researchers would be very interested in this!"


    Dappula looked at the image and said that because he had been the first fleet before, he had been given more authority and often went to the weapons research institute, so he was very familiar with those guys, and he saw the value of the image at a glance.


    If the research institutes of the weapons research institute are allowed to integrate this energy hedging method into their beam guns, the power of their naval guns will certainly be enhanced to a terrifying level. At that time, I''m afraid that the general energy shield will not play any role for them.


    Buster frowned when he heard Dappula''s words. What he wanted to hear was not that. He killed all the Terrans. No matter what, these guys should show shock and respect, right?


    But before he spoke, a voice came from the messenger: "Lord buster! Open the Shield now! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    The one who warned them was a cosmic ghost on the flagship of Dappula. He was the adjutant of Dappula. Seeing that all the beam cannons on the Terran space warship had finished charging, the adjutant had no time to say anything else. He just called for them to open the shield.


    "Turn on the shield?"


    Bryce was stunned:


    "what do you mean?"


    But Dappula and Carroll didn''t do this to him. When they heard the voice of the adjutant, their first reaction was to reach out to a button on the console and open the shield directly.


    "My Lord! There''s a Terran space warship advancing towards you. It''s about to open fire! "


    At this time, the adjutant''s follow-up words came out:


    "his speed is very fast, we can''t intercept him, please leave immediately to avoid collision!" The adjutant watched Ouyang Feng driving the Yanhuang to rush straight to the flagship of Bryce, for fear that he would directly bump into it, so he reminded others that the adjutant could not care, but Dappula is there now. According to the rules of the ghost of the universe, if the fleet commander


    dies, the ghost of the universe on the whole flagship will bear the responsibility!


    "Withdraw!" After hearing this, Dappula and Carroll look at each other, and then run to a ring behind the console, where is the emergency exit of the spaceship. Although they are not their own flagship, the battleships of the cosmic ghost are all made of the same model, so they are very familiar with this battleship


    .


    "What are you running for? Isn''t it a Terran warship? What''s the big deal? " Bryce hesitated for a moment, and finally did not run away with them. Anyway, this is his own flagship. Besides, there is only one Terran warship. Although there seems to be a hurry, what can a warship do? Although our space fleet is totally destroyed, there are still 12 frigates. But before he had finished his words, Carroll and Dappula had disappeared. Some disappointed Bryce just wanted to look at the situation carefully, but suddenly felt that his warship began to shake violently. Then, he only heard "boom!" Then he fell into the dark At this time, Ouyang Feng has begun to launch a concentrated fire attack on the flagship of Bryce. Although the frigates of Bryce desperately want to rush to protect their flagship, because they were static before, huge space warships are on the planet with gravity, and it takes more time to speed up, so they have no time at all!


    As for the two new space fleets, because their directions are just opposite, and ouyangfeng passes through the middle of the two fleets, they dare not attack with great firepower, because it''s easy to shoot the beam of light on the opposite warship!!


    Especially when they see that their fleet commander has been ejected from the flagship of Bryce and is climbing rapidly into the sky, they can no longer care about Bryce''s flagship and send small fighters to pick up their commander. Although the flagship of Bryce is the largest and most powerful space warship in his fleet, it still can''t resist Ouyang Feng''s all ship gun fire. Especially, the area attacked by the fire is quite small, so its energy shield, under the attack of Yanhuang,


    only lasted for more than three seconds and then directly broke


    Without the protection of the energy shield, the steel armor of Burris flagship is basically the same as eggshell under the fire of Yanhuang! Instantly torn up, burst into a big fireball!


    Without any delay, Ouyang Feng, who succeeded in the sneak attack, directly lowered his direction, then flew to the far away place close to the ground, and began to prepare to flee


    At this time, karul and Dappula had already been received by their own small fighters. They didn''t even have time to return to their flagship. In the small fighters, they began to issue orders to let their fleet pursue the Terran space warship! Because the commanders of the two fleets all gave orders to pursue, they all started to pursue the Yanhuang, which had fled to the distance. On the contrary, it was the 12 frigates of Bryce, because their fleet commanders had been destroyed together with their flagship, and


    they didn''t know what to do.


    They also want to pursue, but now all the small fighters on their warships are still on the ground. Those cosmic ghosts who are looking for the remains of the Terran are looking up at the sky with a dull face, and have not yet reflected from the scene of their flagship being destroyed.


    "You stay there, continue to search, see if there are any Terrans there, and send two warships back to the headquarters to report the situation of your fleet. I will declare to the headquarters that the death of Burris has nothing to do with you!" After returning to his flagship, the first thing Dappula did was to connect the command channel of the 12 frigates. Because he was also the fleet commander, he naturally had the authority. Karul had planned to give the order to the frigates, but now he heard itHe has said it, but he has not said it.


    "Damn it! Bryce is a pig - no, he''s not as smart as a pig. He''s more stupid than a pig''s hoof! " After giving the order, Dappula swore. Hearing his curse, Carroll just shook his head, but still kept silent. Now on the command channel, that is to say, the subordinates of Bryce can also hear it. Although Bryce has been killed, it is still not a very appropriate way.


    However, Carroll didn''t retort, because he also felt that Burris was really stupid. After hearing the warning from the adjutant of Dappula, the first reaction of him and Dappula was to open the shield, but Burris had time to be stunned!! Even if that''s OK, but when they were out in an emergency, Bryce didn''t respond. It can only be said that he was looking for his own death. I really don''t know how this kind of person became a fleet commander. No wonder his fleet has always been at the bottom. With such a commander, it''s a miracle that his


    fleet has not been completely destroyed! No, now the fleet of Bryce is basically destroyed.


    "All right! Dappula! Bryce, that fool is dead, so you don''t have to worry about him any more. You''d better think about how to catch up with this Terran spaceship in front of you. "


    Karul switched the channel directly and connected with Dappula independently:


    "the speed of this Terran space warship is faster than ours, and our warships were all static before, according to the present situation, we can''t catch up with him at all!"


    "I''ll contact the headquarters immediately, report our position and the course of the Terran warship, and let the headquarters arrange other fleets to intercept. As long as we follow the Terran warship, as long as it doesn''t get out of our tracking, it can''t run! "While answering, Dappula connected the headquarters of the cosmic ghost with another communicator. Then, Dappula directly reported a group of numbers, and told the people in the headquarters that this is the coordinates of the Terran space warship and the current speed and direction, and asked the headquarters to contact the space fleet which is rushing to the previous coordinates and order them to change themselves The course of the ship, the Terran warship Siege!


    At this time, Carroll has adjusted the formation of his warship and expanded the formation as much as possible, so that they can block the rear of Yanhuang as much as possible and prevent him from turning back!


    As for the place where they left just now, in fact, Carroll thought about whether to leave some warships to search carefully, but finally gave up. Just now, this Terran space warship was obviously ambushed in the air. Although I don''t know why they didn''t find it when they arrived, when they left, Carroll once scanned it with radar and didn''t find anything. Moreover, when he and Dappula were sighing high in the sky,


    specially looked around and didn''t find anything. Moreover, if the Terran has a space warship hidden in the sky like this one, it''s the best choice to launch a sneak attack just now. In that case, there will surely be more warships destroyed, and even he and Dappula may fall in the scuffle


    !!


    As for the ground, not to mention, the subordinates of Bryce have climbed out of the small fighters to search. If they can be evaded by the Terran space warships, those cosmic ghosts will be more stupid than pig hooves. However, Carroll obviously did not guess right, because the Terran defense fortress is still hidden on the ground, or underground. Of course, this is not to say that the cosmic ghosts searching for the Terran remains are stupid, but Duan Lei, who were lucky when they were searching for the light transmission defense fortress. Naturally, they were transported to the big pit where the cosmic ghost bombarded ouyangfeng with energy beams in order to kill ouyangfeng, but now the Terran fortress is not invisible, because Duan Lei didn''t immediately turn off the shield and start the stealth device as he had planned. Just after they had been transmitted, a mountain like shadow came towards them. However, when Duan Lei saw the situation clearly, his mind turned, and then he immediately shut down the shield, and continued to count several times on the console


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    In fact, Duan Lei''s work is very simple. He just shut down the shield, the muzzle of all the beam guns, and the suspension system of the defensive fortress. In this way, the defensive fortress becomes a sealed hemisphere, and directly descends to the bottom of the pit.


    Because Duan Lei saw that the shadow that shrouded the defensive fortress was actually the upper part of the pit that the defensive fortress sent. Due to the impact of the energy collision, it collapsed. Duan Leidun made a quick decision to let the defensive fortress be buried without any avoidance.


    Due to Duan Lei''s action, the defense fortress is buried in the pit, even the stealth system doesn''t need to be turned on. Maybe it will be a bit more troublesome to go out at that time, but at least it is safer!!


    Of course, Duan Lei just sent a message to Ouyang Feng''s Yanhuang saying that he was safe. Although the situation was critical just now, Duan Lei still felt that Ouyang Feng should be able to escape this disaster.


    Sure enough, when Duan Lei''s message was sent out, he also received the message from Ouyang Feng. Duan Lei was completely at ease, so he simply shut down most of the functions of the defensive fortress, leaving only the life support system and lighting system, and began to wait quietly.


    Because they are afraid that the radar will be sensed by the cosmic ghost above, Duan Lei knows nothing about it now, but Duan Lei knows that there will be a large number of cosmic ghost warships coming here soon. Duan Lei originally intended to ask Lin Li to send his rat army out to investigate, but he hesitated and gave up, because now they know that in the endless tower, there is only the guardian race on each floor, and there will be no other creatures at all,


    unless brought in by this Guardian race.


    However, it seems that the cosmic ghosts do not have the habit of keeping pets. Even if they store some living creatures as food reserves, they should not let their food run around, let alone mice, which do not know whether they are in the food chain of the cosmic ghosts. If you want to go out and investigate, in fact, some of the Terran defense fortresses can go out and investigate carefully, and will never be found by the ghosts of the universe. That is the people of the phantom clan. They are soul creatures. If you keep a distance and cover up your energy wave, even the life detector will not easily find them!


    Thinking of this, Duan Lei turns back and shouts to the magic spirit clan: "little fish! You go to find some of your clansmen, choose the smart ones, let them suppress their energy fluctuations, go to the top to see the situation, remember, tell them, if there is a battle, don''t get close to the battlefield, just watch, and then come back to tell me what happened "All right! You can rest assured that even if I don''t say it, they will never go to the flat battlefield! Too much energy shock may kill us directly. If the energy shock of the same degree just happened at our level, it is estimated that our whole clan will die dry


    clean The little fish of the magic spirit clan nods and says, because he has been with Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei for a long time, he dares to joke with them now, especially now that he has got the body Li Yingning gave him, he feels no different from human beings, and has gradually regarded himself as a


    Terran.


    When the magic spirit clan sent by Xiaoyu arrived at the ground, they just saw ouyangfeng driving Yanhuang to blow up the flagship of Bryce. Even though the huge fireball was far away from these magic spirits, it still scared them and immediately got into the ground. Now they are not in the defensive fortress. If they encounter a strong energy shock, their bodies will collapse. Fortunately, their bodies are illusory, so it takes no effort to enter the ground. After discovering that the explosion fireball just now didn''t reach them, these illusory clansmen came out to watch again.


    When they had a clear view of the situation outside, they left five people behind, and the other three went to the ground again to report the situation to Xiaoyu.


    "Regor!"


    After listening to the reports of the three illusory clansmen, Xiaoyu directly conveys them to Duan Lei. Now he is also called Duan Lei Ge, just like Mars trio and others. As for Lu Feng and others'' name of "Xiaolei", he does not dare to try it easily:


    "brother Feng''s Yanhuang appears again, but because they go out a little late, they only see Yan The Yellow directly destroyed the flagship of a cosmic ghost and then ran away


    "In addition, there are about 20000 space warships coming from outside. It seems that they belong to two space fleets, but now these two fleets are all attracted by Yanhuang."


    "As for the former fleet..."


    Here, the little fish looks strange:


    "the fleet that attacked us before seems to have 12 space warships left now. The rest should have been destroyed in the energy shock just now. They saw countless wrecks of space warships on the ground."


    "And now on top of us, there are only 12 surviving space warships of the original fleet. The rest are going to pursue Yanhuang. We..." Xiaoyu finally wants to suggest Duan Lei whether he wants to go up and destroy the twelve battleships of the cosmic ghost. But after all, Xiaoyu is not a Terran. He is familiar with it. He never talks about tactics! So after hesitating for a while, I just looked at Duan Lei but didn''tTalk.


    Duan Lei took a look at Xiaoyu and shook his head gently: "Xiaoyu! I know you want to say that we''ll go out and kill the space warships left on it, but we can''t go, although it''s very easy for us to kill these ten space warships, but In this way, we are easy to expose, which is equivalent to wasting all the previous efforts of the madman "The ghost of the universe is very powerful. When we were in the outer universe, we once destroyed a galaxy of our Terrans, so the hatred between our Terrans and the ghost of the universe can''t be resolved at all. The endless tower of this layer is different from that of the past. There is only one race on both sides of us that can stand to the end, and the one who loses will surely be annihilated All ethnic groups will disappear in this world! " Xiaoyu looks at Duan Lei and nods gently. Of course, he doesn''t know the hatred between the Terran and the ghost of the universe. However, after getting along with the Terran all the way, he finds that the Terran seems to be a very peaceful race. Although it''s funny to use this word to describe the opponent who killed half of his own race, Xiaoyu really thinks so.


    Along the way, he found that the Terrans left the endless tower at once after finishing their tasks, and they would not kill all the races. They killed only to make themselves continue to walk. This is the rule of the endless tower, and they can''t break it. In addition, Xiaoyu''s illusory spirit clan belongs to a race with inheritance and memory. He also knows that if the Terran will be killed by its own defeated race, they will get benefits, but the Terran has never done so. Even if it is faced with a race that can be easily defeated, the Terran will still kill only 40%.


    Even the Terrans did not deliberately plunder the resources of those races to increase their reserves. Although the resources of the Terrans seem to be enough at present, who would think that they have too many of them?


    Therefore, Xiaoyu''s impression of the Terran is still very good. He also guessed that there must be an endless relationship between the ghost of the universe and the Terran. He thinks that this is the first time he has seen the Terran want to exterminate a race.


    "Then we''ll..."


    Xiaoyu looks at Duan Lei and asks in a low voice. He asks about his own people. "Little fish! Work hard for them and let them continue to stare at them. This time, they may stare for a long time, so you can ask your people to come in rotation. If there is no special situation, you can report it once a half day. If other warships appear or leave, you can tell us immediately


    "I see!"


    Xiaoyu nods, turns around and walks to his three clansmen. After telling them Duan Lei''s words, he lets them leave.


    Now Xiaoyu''s special life form enables him to have a direct dialogue with the human race as well as communicate with his own people. He does not need to condense an illusory image to communicate with ouyangfeng as before.


    Duan Lei then came to Tang Haotian and handed him a list: "this is my reorganized personnel allocation of space warships. Lao Tang, you can read this out. There are only members of the command group on it. As for the soldiers, the soldiers of the expeditionary army and the soldiers of the second legion, you have divided them equally. First, get the team ready and wait for the right time, Let''s go out together


    "Remember, we''ll have enough energy for the space warship. This time, we may have to wait until the end of the war before we can return to the defense fort. We can''t come back to supply in the middle of the war, so we have to get everything ready before we start!"


    "Xiaolei! Do you really want to fly a space warship? "


    Tang Haotian looked at the list and frowned: "I think it''s better for you to stay in the defensive fortress. After all, this is the base of our Terran. We can''t make any mistakes. Even if all our outer space warships are destroyed, it''s OK, but if something happens to the defensive fortress We don''t have any more Terrans! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    "It''s OK. The defensive fortress will be safer than the space warship at least!"


    Hearing Tang Haotian''s words, Duan Lei gently shook his head and said:


    "now the madman has led away the fleet of cosmic ghosts. Although there are more than a dozen cosmic warships on it, they probably stay to confirm whether our Terran defense fortress has been destroyed in the previous energy shock."


    "The power of this energy shock is beyond my imagination, so I don''t know if we can leave some of the things we threw out before, but it''s irreparable now. Let''s leave it to fate!" The things Duan Lei said are naturally the scrap metals he collected before. Before launching the light transmission, he threw all the scrap metals out of the defensive fortress, but Duan Lei didn''t know whether the scrap metals could be left behind in such a huge energy impact,


    maybe there would be no residue left! Fortunately, because of the small size of the scrap metals, they were rushed away by the impact force just when they were touched at the edge of the energy shock. Although most of them were completely reduced to ashes after being shrouded by the energy shock wave, there were still some left, and


    fortunately, they were found by the cosmic ghost. Although the number is small, it''s barely enough to prove that the Terran defense fortress has been destroyed. At least that''s what Bryce thought at that time. Of course, now Bryce doesn''t need to care about this, because what he left in the world may not be as big as the


    wreck he held in his hand!


    "Now the phantom clan is watching the movement above for us. Now it''s up to those cosmic ghosts to see if they can find some debris we threw out. If they can, maybe they won''t come back to the spaceship later, and we''ll be safe!"


    Duan Lei looked at Tang Haotian and said: "in that case, when they leave, we can dig out a passage from the underground to let small fighters out, and then send small fighters out to investigate. After confirming that there are no ghosts in the universe around, we will use light transmission to send out the space warships and start fighting guerrillas with them


    !"


    "Optical transport? So Where shall we put the defensive fortress? "


    Tang Haotian was stunned. He thought that Duan Lei would send the defense fortress away directly after the surrounding security, and find a position far away from here to open the stealth system!


    "Right here!"


    Duan Lei smiles:


    "the most dangerous place is the safest place. If my guess is good, there will be another wave of space warships after those space warships leave, and so on," if what is true? "


    Ouyang Feng stared at the cosmic ghost fleet in front of him and asked. He heard Lu Feng muttering, but he didn''t understand him. He had a head and no tail.


    "Lord no it ''s nothing! Concentrate, the war will start soon


    Lu Feng almost slipped and said what he was thinking. Fortunately, he changed his words temporarily and successfully diverted Ouyang Feng''s attention by targeting the approaching ghost of the universe. However, Lu Feng looked at Ouyang Feng''s head and found no aura of the leading role Although it is in an environment similar to a planet, the acceleration of the space warship is only affected when it starts up. Once it runs, the speed of straight flight is not much slower than that in space. Therefore, soon, the opposite space warship appears in the sight of Ouyang


    wind. Ouyang Feng doesn''t always stare at the radar when he is driving a warship because of the help of the sky eye. After all, the sky eye has the attribute of time, which can slow down the attack from the opposite side and automatically show the attack track from the opposite side. Therefore, Ouyang Feng is much more useful than the radar


    , which is also the main reason why Ouyang Feng is confident to fight with the opposite space fleet Rely on it! As long as Ouyang Feng keeps the speed of Yanhuang not slowing down, he will not be dragged by the battleships of the cosmic ghost, and there will be no danger of fire gathering. As long as he does not collect fire, he will continuously deliver energy to Yanhuang''s energy shield, and it is not very difficult to break through Yanhuang''s energy shield. And now Ouyang Feng has figured it out. Duan Lei is right. If you can''t even deal with the ghosts of the universe, it''s useless to keep more energy reserves. Therefore, this time Ouyang Feng is going to squander a little bit, make as much noise as possible, contain more fleets of the ghosts of the universe, and give Duan Lei more time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    After ouyangfeng''s Yanhuang entered the range of the space ghost warship, the opposite space fleet suddenly poured out countless beams of energy and poured in towards the Yanhuang. With his own eye, Ouyang Feng constantly adjusts the path of Yanhuang. Under the cover of such a dense energy beam, it is impossible for the Yanhuang to dodge. Ouyang Feng can only find the path that bears the least energy beam.


    At this time, all the expeditionary soldiers were not on the small fighters, but in the assembly hall of Yanhuang, watching the battle through the screen, ready to learn some experience from it.


    Because of this battle, Ouyang Feng didn''t plan to let small fighters fight. After all, the number of small fighters of cosmic ghost is at least 100 times more than that of Yanhuang!! Although Yanhuang is full of expeditionary soldiers, it can be said that they are all the elite among the elite, but the huge disadvantage in quantity can not be made up by technology, and for air war, I sincerely hope that the expeditionary army has not experienced much, far less than their fighting power on land. So now these expeditionary soldiers are just watching and learning, and they won''t fight this time. In fact, even if they have learned Ouyang Feng''s tactics, they are unlikely to be able to use them. After all, Ouyang Feng is the only one with the abnormal ability of Tianyan. If they don''t cooperate with Tianyan, they will use Ouyang


    wind, which is not much different from death. Ouyang Feng has also reminded them of this point, so now they are mainly looking at the reaction of the cosmic ghost. According to Ouyang Feng''s experience of several collisions with the warships of the cosmic ghost, the tactics of the cosmic ghost race, whether in air or ground warfare, are all the same, and there is no change in them. Therefore, if you are familiar with their routines, you can contact them later They must be useful in the war!


    At this time, Yanhuang has been submerged by the energy beam, but due to the control of Ouyang wind, the energy shield of Yanhuang has not been hit many times, so the consumption is small, which is completely within the acceptable range of Ouyang wind.


    And now all the beam guns of Yanhuang have been charged and can be launched at any time, but Ouyang Feng has not launched an attack and just evades.


    This is because the current distance is just within the attack range of the beam gun. Although at this distance, with the help of the eye of heaven, Ouyang Feng can also accurately carry out the concentrated fire attack on the cosmic ghost warship, but now is not the best time. Because this space fleet is surrounded by a very scattered fan, now even if Ouyang Feng fires, it can only destroy a warship of the cosmic ghost. Ouyang Feng wants to destroy a warship of the cosmic ghost while using its explosion to attack several warships of the cosmic ghost.


    And because of the discovery of the cosmic ghost, it seems that ouyangfeng doesn''t mean to escape, so now the cosmic fleet has begun to become more compact, because it is more conducive to their collective fire attack on Yanhuang. In fact, the commander of the space fleet didn''t pay too much attention to Ouyang Feng. He just knew that the Terran space warships were superior to their warships in flexibility and speed, but it was limited by talent, and the ghost of the universe had no way to do it. Ten fingers and 100000 hairs were not comparable.


    So in the aspect of direction adjustment, their warships are certainly not as good as the Terran warships. Fortunately, they have a large number now. No matter how flexible your Terran warships are, I can''t catch a mouse with 10000 cats??


    So now, in the eyes of the commander of the cosmic ghost fleet, the Terran who didn''t run away at the beginning but wanted to fight with them is just an idiot. It''s just a mouse surrounded by cats. It can''t run away.


    Of course, after the discovery of the Yanhuang, because of the regulations of the headquarters, the commander of the space fleet reported his encounter with the Terran warships. Naturally, karul and Dappula, who were behind Ouyang Feng, also knew this situation. When they knew that his fleet was about to meet Ouyang Feng''s Yanhuang, karul and Dappula warned the fleet commander together, because they both knew that Yanhuang had the ability to lose one of their flagship ships in a single fire, even with the energy


    shield on. Therefore, both kalur and Dappula persuade the commander of the space fleet not to fight with Yanhuang, but to trap him. As long as they entangle the Terran warships for a while, they will be able to catch up. At that time, the three space fleets will encircle and kill together, and the Terran warship


    can''t escape to the sky.


    And Dappula and Carroll also told him that this spaceship may be all the surviving Terrans. As long as it is destroyed, the Terrans will be completely destroyed. DARPA and karul certainly did not know that the Terran defense fortress was not destroyed in that energy shock. They just assumed that the Terran defense fortress could not survive in such a huge energy shock, so they did not even go down to search for the


    remains of the fortress.


    Before, Buster just wanted to make it safer for him to enter the Senate, so that those frigates could search for the remains of the Terran. But now he doesn''t have to worry about this problem, because the dead ghost of the universe can''t become the Senate But the last words that Dappula and Carroll took care of made the commander of the space warship feel wrong, because Dappula and Carroll only let him surround the Terran warship, and did not let him destroy him with all his strength, but said that they would wait for them to arrive and then encircle and annihilate him with all their strength!£¡


    This makes the commander of the space fleet have other ideas, because in his view, Dappula and Carroll are obviously afraid that his fleet will destroy the Terran warship, and they will not make any contribution. No matter who it is, he has no idea that a space fleet with nearly 10000 space warships and hundreds of millions of small fighters will take a space warship. Although there is a legend that a Terran space warship among the ghosts of the universe has crippled their whole


    space fleet, those who have not seen it with their own eyes are not concerned about it I believe it.


    They all think that this is absolutely false. It''s those guys from the space fleet who were crippled by the Terrans. Because they were defeated, they exaggerated the Terran''s combat power! If you don''t do your best, you can''t imagine how terrifying Ouyang Feng is when he controls the warship. Especially when he drives the Yanhuang, he can put the Yanhuang away at any time, change it into a small fighter plane, or move directly to the enemy''s warship and kill directly. The tactics are unpredictable!!


    However, the fleet commander should be able to enjoy Ouyang Feng''s performance immediately. Although Ouyang Feng can''t give full play to his strength because there are original soldiers in the Yanhuang, now Ouyang Feng has made his own tactics!


    Ouyang Feng didn''t think about it. He always used Yanhuang to fight. Although he had planned to spend a little time, he certainly couldn''t use up all the energy reserves of Yanhuang, because after he left, they still need to drive Yanhuang to fight!


    "Lao Lu! You are beside me, ready to take over Yanhuang at any time. Once I suddenly disappear, you will drive Yanhuang away immediately. As for how to fight later, you can do it by yourself! "


    Ouyang Feng said to Lu Feng as he dodged the energy beam that almost formed a light curtain.


    "Well! Be careful yourself. Once you leave Yanhuang, we won''t contact you to avoid exposing your existence! " Lu Feng nodded, because Ouyang Feng may be in his small stealth fighter for most of the time after he left, so they certainly can''t contact him. Waiyi sent a message to Ouyang Feng when Ouyang Feng was secretly approaching the headquarters of the ghost of the universe, which might make Ouyang storm exposed!


    "Instructor! You are by my side. When I put you away for a while, remember to control your energy fluctuation. Now Xuanyuan space is very unstable. I''m worried that something will go wrong! " Ouyang Feng told the instructor Li Yingning that since his Xuanyuan space has been put away from Yanhuang, the space is still a little volatile and unstable. Originally Ouyang Feng didn''t want to put the instructors into Xuanyuan space and let them stay on Yanhuang, but no one agrees with them, let alone instructor Li Yingning, even Liu wanting Guan Ouyang didn''t pass.


    And if according to Ouyang Feng''s plan, they have to make trouble around the space fleet to cover Yanhuang''s departure, then they can find a way to leave here. Therefore, it is not enough to drive a small fighter plane to stealth and leave, so they can only be put into Xuanyuan space again.


    However, because these people Ouyang Feng brings are among the most powerful in the Terran, no matter in combat experience or strength, they are not comparable to others, and they are also good at energy control in the body, so Ouyang Feng dares to take the risk to make this decision!


    "Don''t worry!"


    After hearing Ou Yangfeng''s words, the instructors, even Qiu Jian and Xiao Wu, all nodded to show that they knew that, in fact, they had suppressed their life energy fluctuation now, which was basically no different from the energy fluctuation of a plant


    "Then come on!" Ouyang Feng suddenly gives a sneer, and then starts the beam gun to attack the target he has already chosen


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    Because the former fleet commander has ordered all the people to concentrate, prepare to use as many warships as possible to open fire, consume the energy shield of the Terran warship, and destroy the Terran warship before the two fleets behind arrive, so now the space fleet in front of ouyangfeng, especially the space warships facing the laparotomy, has all gathered Gather up. This is just convenient for Ouyang Feng''s attack. In Ouyang Feng''s view, the distance between their warships is still a little far, but it can only make do with it, because the distance is close enough now. If it is closer, Ouyang Feng''s Yanhuang will be affected by the shock wave generated by the explosion of the other warship.


    Although it will not cause damage to the Yanhuang, it will certainly affect the speed of the Yanhuang, which is absolutely fatal to the Yanhuang among the local warships!


    At the same time, all the beam guns on the Yanhuang turned on, and then a large number of light spots shot out of the Yanhuang, directly towards a large warship


    Even large warships didn''t dodge. Even if they could see it, it seemed that the landing area of this wave of attacks was very small, but one reason was that they were among the warships now. If Ouyang Feng attacked, he would certainly attack the densest place of ghost warships in the universe. So there is no room for it to dodge. Another reason is that their fleet commander has issued a death order to block the route of the Terran warship. No warship is allowed to retreat. Violators and other cosmic ghosts in the warship can directly kill the captain who gives the order to retreat and replace him. Because of the existence of this order, no matter which space warship, at this time, dare not move backward. They dare not even give the order to retreat. Who knows if these guys around them will kill themselves because of one of their own orders, and then


    he will become captain?


    Let alone the fact that the Yanhuang is only attacking with a beam gun, even if Ouyang Feng is directly driving the Yanhuang and bumping into it, trying to die with the spaceship, the spaceship can only stand firm Therefore, this space warship just adjusted the energy output of its energy shield to the maximum, even its beam gun has stopped shooting, and all the energy is used to support the shield. In the eyes of the cosmic ghost, these light spots do not seem to have much power, and its


    shield should be able to support it!!


    However, when the attack launched by Yanhuang came into contact with the energy shield of the spaceship, the cosmic ghost immediately understood the power of the Terran beam cannons, and also knew that the seemingly insignificant light spots were compressed, and the contained energy was terrible.


    "Boom!"


    There was a violent explosion, and then a fireball appeared in the air, which was very spectacular Although the energy shield of that space warship is already the maximum energy output, it is still like paper paste under the light point attack of Yanhuang. It can''t be supported for a second and then it is directly broken. Then, this big


    space warship, which is only one lap smaller than the flagship space warship, explodes, and the wreckage of the warship flies around, which makes it difficult for people to understand Many of the space warships around us have suffered a disaster


    "What?" The commander of this fleet has been looking at this side all the time. When he saw this situation, he was shocked. Of course, he could see that the destroyed large space warship had used the whole ship''s energy to support its own energy shield. Unexpectedly, it was still like a balloon, which could be broken at a touch!


    It seems that the power of the Terran''s beam gun is stronger than theirs, and the Terran warship has perfect control over the beam gun. The landing point is too concentrated. Even with the power of their ship gun, it''s estimated that their energy shield can''t support such a concentrated landing point!


    However, the fleet commander did not pay attention to the destroyed warship. It was just a space warship. Even if it was large, he could afford to lose it. As long as he could kill the Terran warship, it would not be a problem to lose 80 space warships!!


    "Come on! Now, the two wings are encircling the Terran warships. Don''t be afraid of being hurt by mistake. Fire with all your strength and consume his energy shield! "


    The fleet commander ordered in the command system that, under his command, the space warship with fan-shaped wings began to encircle the Yanhuang from the rear, ready to encircle the Yanhuang!


    Now it''s not in space, so it''s relatively easy to surround a space warship. It''s not like in space, you have to surround it in all directions!!


    However, the next move of Ouyang Feng was to make the fleet commander want to surround him, and his wishful thinking was directly destroyed After the space warship was destroyed by Ouyang Feng, Ouyang Feng did not change his direction. Instead, he continued to rush towards the destroyed space warship. Later, Ouyang Feng smashed the wreckage of the warship with a beam gun, and rushed toward the periphery through the energy turbulence generated by the explosion of the space warship.


    "Boom!"Yanhuang, coming out of the turbulence of space, just saw a warship of the spirit of the universe. At the moment, it was not polite. The fully charged naval gun once again gathered fire, turning the warship of the spirit of the universe into a fireball. Because the whole ship has just been fired, now the charged naval guns are all small naval guns. The most powerful main gun and auxiliary gun are in the charging process, and they are not fired. However, because this spaceship appeared in front of Yanhuang, it never thought that it would be the next target of Yanhuang, so its energy shield is just normal It''s just a state of mind.


    What''s more, Yanhuang suddenly emerged from the flames and smoke. The spaceship was caught off guard, and there was no room to dodge. It was so muddled that it became a wreck, flying around After destroying two space warships in a row, Ouyang Feng didn''t stop at all. He still marched along his own route towards the periphery, and those space warships along the way naturally became his targets. However, Ouyang Feng didn''t fire indiscriminately. Every time he attacked, it would be a concentrated fire attack, that is to say, if he wanted to fire, he would kill one Just don''t fire at all.


    Because Yanhuang is now surrounded by the battleship of the cosmic ghost. Even if he hits a battleship seriously, he will never have a chance to go back and mend it. In that case, it is a waste of energy. As long as the injured battleship is towed back, it will be repaired soon!


    So now Ouyang Feng is fighting against the fleet of the ghosts of the universe with the attitude that it is better to break one finger than to hurt ten fingers.


    "A bunch of idiots! What are you doing? Fire The loss of two space warships in a row made the fleet commander furious. He didn''t feel sorry for those two space warships, but felt that he had lost two space warships without even touching the hair of others when he had so many warships and besieged one warship?? However, two space warships in a row were killed directly by this Terran space warship, which also made the fleet commander understand that, as karul and Dappula said before, Buster''s flagship was still destroyed by this space warship when the energy shield was turned on, which really did not exaggerate his strength, and the Terran really had the ability to kill its own warship with one hit power.


    However, there is no way. The fleet commander saw all the attack of Yanhuang just now, so he also knew that the Terran warships can directly break through the shield and kill their warships, not entirely relying on the powerful firepower, but the precise control ability of the naval gun!


    On a space warship, there are tens of thousands of naval guns of all sizes. When so many naval guns are launched, not only the impact point of the energy beam should be controlled, but also the time of continuous attack should be included. The position of the beam guns is different. They are not all on the same horizontal line. You should know that the body length of a large space warship is calculated in kilometers. Therefore, if you want the beam guns in the front and the tail of the warship to hit the target at the same time, it is impossible to launch them in order.


    If there are only two beam guns, it may be better to say that after calculating the distance and angle, we can immediately calculate how long the front gun needs to delay firing to hit the target at the same time as the rear gun.


    But The beam cannons that destroyed their space warships were not one or two, but thousands of them, and the launch time of almost every one would be slightly different. How did the Terran do it? How many of them are in control of these beam guns?


    Now the fleet commander has basically determined that there must be some of the most elite Terran fighters on this Terran space warship, and they have cooperated for a long time. I don''t know how long they can achieve such accurate calculation and tacit cooperation. Of course, he didn''t know. He only guessed half right. Yanhuang has the most elite Terran fighters, but the beam guns are not controlled by them. Now those fighters are just spectators. The Terran warship that destroyed his two space warships in succession is actually piloted by one person!!


    "Don''t retreat! Fire with all your strength. If it flies towards you, hit him directly! "


    Seeing that the ranzu warship seemed to want to break through the encirclement, the commander of the warship yelled out: "we must not let him escape! Keep him! At all costs! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    This fleet commander will certainly take this Terran warship at all costs now, because if he is run away by this Terran warship now, he will be in trouble, because he didn''t listen to the advice of Dappula and Carroll, and first took the way of trapping Yanhuang, but wanted to destroy him


    , hit his own fleet, so that Yanhuang had a chance to break through.


    Now the facts have proved that karul and Dappula''s suggestions are correct, but it''s too late to change the formation, so the fleet commander simply let go and take the spaceship at any cost!! The change of their formation can''t escape the eyes of Dappula and Carroll. The radar on their warship can clearly see their fleet. Once they are escaped by this Terran warship, they will use this incident to accuse themselves and push the escape of the Terran warship to themselves. Because now their three space fleets have been in contact with this Terran space warship, so if they don''t kill this Terran warship in the end, they will all be questioned. In this case, of course, Dappula and Carroll will go down the drain and push themselves out to be the crime sheep! At that time, my position as fleet commander will be lost. Which is more important in front of my future and the lives of my subordinates? After getting the order, the space warships in the periphery have no choice but to approach the Yanhuang which is preparing to break through, because if they don''t carry out the order, their fate may be more miserable than death At least if he died in battle, his family would not be involved!!


    However, at this time, Ouyang Feng had already driven Yanhuang close to the periphery. The action of these space warships did not pose a big threat to him. After all, they did not want to trap themselves at the beginning. It was not so easy for the huge space warships to change formation in the battle.


    What''s more, the warships of the ghosts of the universe have seen the strength of Yanhuang and know that he can kill himself directly. Therefore, they are very slow to approach Yanhuang now.


    Although they can''t escape, at least they can charge more slowly. Everyone knows that at this time, if they rush in the front, they will be beaten as Outcomers.


    "Lao Lu! Prepare to take over. After I leave, you will rush out with your shield on. Remember not to be surrounded! "


    Ouyang Feng saw the two battleships of the spirit of the universe, so he said to Lu Feng that he had found the time to leave Yanhuang.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said:


    "I may not be as good as you, but in this case, they want to surround me. It''s just a dream! So we''ll be fine. Be careful yourself! "


    "Well! These guys can''t kill me


    Ou Yangfeng smiles, then starts the Yanhuang and rushes to a space warship above him


    Seeing Ouyang Feng''s action, the captain of the space warship he took as the target secretly complained. How can so many space warships take a fancy to themselves? He''s very late, isn''t he?


    But now that the Terran warship has arrived, the captain has no choice but to bite his teeth and give the order directly:


    "maximize the output of the energy shield, stop shooting all the beam guns, accelerate the warship and hit the Terran warship!" The captain of this space warship is very smart. He knows that the beam gun on his warship can''t destroy the energy shield of Yanhuang before Yanhuang kills his warship, so he simply stops shooting and supplies all the energy to the energy shield, and his warship accelerates directly to hit Yanhuang!


    In this way, his fleet commander should know that he is on his way. His order is to hit the enemy ship with the idea of dying together. Now the captain only hopes that the captain of the Terran warship will not be too stubborn and will really die together with him. Even if two warships are destroyed together, his family will also be honored, but no matter what, it has nothing to do with him. Maybe his wife will take the large reward from the headquarters and go to another ghost of the universe and fly with him.


    Everyone wants to make contributions, but at least he can''t take his own life. His life is gone. It''s useless to give him great credit??


    What gratified the captain was that Ouyang Feng did not intend to collide with him, because he had already seen that although the Terran warship was flying in his own direction, the route had changed, and he did not want to collide with him.


    Since the Terran warship didn''t want to collide, of course, he didn''t have to work hard, so he ordered the channel again:


    "all attention, the direction of the Terran warship deviates, our warship also needs to adjust, slowly adjust the course, it''s better to keep in line with the orbit of the Terran warship, and strive to crash him! Die with him! "


    The command given by this guy is very skillful. First, he points out that the Terran warship has changed its direction, so his warship should be adjusted "slowly"! To be consistent with the Terran warships so that they can die together.This command, even the fleet commander or even the high-level headquarters, can''t find any fault, but at least those cosmic ghosts who control the direction can understand it, especially in the end, he added the word "die together"! As long as the cosmic ghosts who control the direction are not stupid and don''t want to die, there will be a slight "delay" when adjusting the orbit, which will lead to the final brush with the Terran warship. In this way, they will show their "bravery" without really "dying". It can be said that they are the best choice now. However, the captain has no idea that Ouyang Feng is actually designed. Ouyang Feng knows a lot about the ghosts of the universe. He knows that maybe the lowest level ghosts of the universe, such as those who fly small fighters, are really not afraid of death, but the captains of the Yu


    Zeus warships are not sure. The higher the status of people, the more cherish their lives, because his life is superior, have too much, once he dies, then he will lose more naturally, unlike the bottom of those ghosts of the universe, they originally have nothing, just a rotten life, fight to fight, who is afraid of


    who?


    This is commonly known as "barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes", or to put it another way: "son of a thousand gold, sit still!" Just like now, there are countless small fighters frantically rushing to Yanhuang, while firing, they directly hit Yanhuang. Even if they really go through the energy shield and directly hit Yanhuang, it will not bring too much trauma to Yanhuang, but it will also affect the speed to Yanhuang, not to mention which small fighter is lucky , directly hit their power system, then Yanhuang will be abandoned here.


    So now Ouyang Feng has been using the small beam guns on the Yanhuang to destroy all the small fighters that are going to hit him. Only four or five of them were directly hit by them because it was too late. However, the impact location is not an important position of Yanhuang, and the armor there is also very thick, so it does not have any impact on Yanhuang, especially Ouyang Feng has prepared for their impact in advance, so even the speed of Yanhuang is not affected by


    !!


    Yanhuang continued to fly diagonally upward, but the space warship that was "ready to impact" Yanhuang had a little deviation from Yanhuang''s course because of "wrong judgment", so it was dangerous to pass Yanhuang


    At the moment when the two warships were wrong, all the beam guns on Yanhuang were launched. However, Yanhuang''s target was not the nearest space warship, but another space warship a little away from them.


    The space warship, because it came from another direction, because it was on the top of the Yanhuang at 10 o''clock, and the shooting position was quite ideal, so it was Ouyang Feng''s target.


    And the captain of this space warship was still gloating just now. Fortunately, he didn''t choose our one. He escaped a disaster!!


    They are also encircling the Yanhuang, but the warship thought that it was a soy sauce fighter and there was no danger, so it is trying its best to fire its beam gun at the Yanhuang, trying to show itself in front of the fleet commander.


    When Yanhuang and the space warship passed by, the captain of the space warship felt sorry, because in this way, their war would continue, and they all witnessed the horror of the Terran warship, and no one wanted to fight with such an enemy.


    Although Ouyang Feng slaughtered all the people of their original star, it is obvious that hatred is not so important compared with his own life.


    Who knows, at the moment when the Terran warship and its own warship passed by, all the beam guns on the Terran warship suddenly lit up together, and then countless light spots flew out of the warship.


    "Volley!"


    It''s not the first time they''ve seen this, and every time this happens, a space warship will be destroyed.


    Especially the captain of the space warship who was targeted by Ouyang Feng, when he was surprised to find that the targets of those light spots were himself, he immediately yelled:


    "support the shield with all your strength!" There was despair in the captain''s voice, because he also knew that his energy shield should not be enough to save himself from death


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    The development of the facts did not violate the captain''s wish. Just at the moment when the attack of Yanhuang arrived, his space warship, like a watermelon shot by a rifle, burst out directly. Under the scattered debris, the surrounding space warships fled one after another, or destroyed its wreckage with a beam gun


    After destroying the battleship of the cosmic ghost, Yanhuang directly passed through its wreckage and continued to break out. Due to the explosion of this battleship, even the battleships behind it dodged to the side, so it just made way for Yanhuang!!


    "What are you doing? Who let you dodge?? Just hit it! I said it! Let you at all costs! If any warship dares to make evasive actions, the captain will go and eat for me! "


    In fact, according to the etiquette of the ghost of the universe, the commander of this fleet should maintain the gentlemanly demeanor of their ghost of the universe under any circumstances, and should not shout like this! But now the fleet commander has no energy to worry about this, because Yanhuang is about to get out of their encirclement. Although the number of their space warships is close to 10000, most of the space warships are behind Yanhuang because of their formation and the breakthrough made by Yanhuang.


    And because of the taboo, those space warships chasing after Yanhuang dare not attack with all their strength, because they have a great possibility to hit their own warships!!


    At present, there are only five space warships in front of Yanhuang. This means that they can intercept Yanhuang effectively. As for other space warships, although they are also on the periphery of Yanhuang, they can not pose an effective threat to Yanhuang because of the angle!! After this fleet commander gave the order, the five space warships that could intercept Yanhuang did not dare to continue to fight soy sauce, and all of them turned on their full power and collided with Yanhuang. However, for the sake of their own lives, they all concentrated all their energy on the energy shield


    , and their guns did not attack Yanhuang. At this time, the Yanhuang has changed its pilot, and now ouyangfeng is no longer in the Yanhuang. Just now, when he was passing by the warship of the cosmic ghost, he finally controlled the warship''s gun, launched a salvo fire at his chosen target, and then moved to the nearest cosmic ghost warship In At this time, Ouyang Feng, of course, would not be polite. He waved a butcher''s knife directly among the warships. At this time, the captain of the space warship, who thought he had escaped, realized that Yanhuang had not fired at him before because the Terrans wanted to control their warships


    ¡­


    However, it''s too late for them to know Ouyang Feng''s intention now. The ghosts of the universe in the warship control room were completely destroyed within two minutes after Ouyang Feng moved into their space warship!!


    Although there are a large number of cosmic ghosts in this space warship, they all obey the leadership of their own captain after all. What they don''t know now is that their captain has become the sword spirit of Ouyang Feng After cleaning up the control room of the space warship, Ouyang Feng didn''t want to control the whole warship. At least Ouyang Feng knew that he couldn''t simulate the voice of the captain of the space ghost warship, so he didn''t give any orders to the communicator at all. He just drove the space warship directly towards his predetermined target ¡­¡­ Ouyang Feng''s own goal is very simple, that is, the five space warships that can pose a threat to Yanhuang. Although he is very confident about Lu Feng, the ghost of the universe is his own enemy after all. Anyway, as long as he can cause the greatest damage to them, that is his own success


    !!


    Just when the five space warships, at the command of the fleet commander, recklessly hit the Yanhuang, the space warship controlled by Ouyang Feng also arrived at their battle area. Because this space warship originally wanted to hit ouyangfeng''s Yanhuang, but because of the "Deviation" of its position, it missed the Yanhuang. Therefore, after ouyangfeng got the space warship, he turned the space warship in a direction to fly in the direction of


    Yanhuang.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With a series of violent noises, Ouyang Feng, who suddenly appeared in front of him and caught the battleship of the cosmic ghost off guard, drove the battleship of the cosmic ghost directly and hit the battleship in the front


    Because I didn''t expect Ouyang Feng would suddenly appear in front of me, and it was also my own warship, so the warship that Ouyang Feng hit had no reaction time at all, so I had a "close contact" with the space warship that Ouyang Feng drove


    There is no doubt that the two space warships will die together, but Ouyang Feng has already left the space warship at this time. As long as he doesn''t want to die, he can''t be hurt in this kind of collision.As long as he calculated the collision time of the two warships in detail, considered the angle, and then left the two warships immediately before the collision, then the ghost of the universe could be regarded as a loss business this time!


    After the first space warship was destroyed, the space warships that followed it immediately forgot the tactics they had arranged before. Because the distance was too close, they were also affected by the collision of the two space warships!!


    Far apart, at least those flying debris are enough to make other space warships fear!!


    I have given up and want to fight to the death to hit the Terran warship, but why does a warship of my own suddenly appear to collide with me??


    If you hit a Terran warship, although you are dead, you can be regarded as a martyr, right? What''s the matter now that you let me collide with your warship??


    Moreover, taking advantage of Ouyang Feng''s disturbance, other warships fled one after another. Yanhuang also got out of the encirclement of the ghosts of the universe and flew rapidly to the distance


    "Chase me!" The commander of this space fleet almost didn''t faint. He never thought that this Terran warship could escape smoothly. Before, he just thought that he might have to pay some price to win this Terran warship, but now? The Terran warship


    has not lost a single one, on the contrary, he has lost his troops and lost his general!!


    Especially at the last moment, Temo''s two space warships collided. How do you ask him to submit this operation report to the Senate? It''s estimated that after you hand it in, you will be rolled down!


    So now this fleet commander can be said to be quite depressed, and there is no way out at all. If he can''t keep this Terran warship, his position will be at the end!


    But the main problem is that Yanhuang has got out of his encirclement. He is quite clear about the speed of the Terran warship. If they can catch up with this Terran warship, they won''t eat dirt behind Yanhuang all the time!


    However, what the commander of the space fleet never thought of was that his trouble was not just the escape of Yanhuang, because at this time, Ouyang Feng was still in his fleet area


    "Full speed pursuit, we must destroy this Terran warship!" As soon as the fleet commander uttered this sentence, his eyes almost didn''t stare out, because he immediately saw that his fleet was chasing the two space warships in front of the Terran warship, and suddenly they collided with each other inexplicably, directly exploding in the air, and even the space warships next to them were seriously damaged


    "Damn it! 21, are you stupid? I asked you to chase the Terran warship, who let you walk sideways? Are you a crab? "


    The fleet commander said angrily, but a cosmic ghost around him immediately woke him up:


    "commander! Just now It''s like the warship on the left hit it on purpose! "


    "Fart!"


    On hearing this, the fleet commander was even more angry:


    "is he a pig? On purpose? What''s on your mind? "


    "Commander! That spaceship, it seems to be Controlled by the Terrans


    The ghost of the universe said carefully before, then suddenly his eyes lit up and pointed to the front:


    "look! That one of our warships! "


    The fleet commander looked directly in the direction of the cosmic ghost, and then widened his eyes Another two space warships collided with each other. Of course, these two space warships could not be spared. But this time, the captains of other space warships may have learned to be smart, and when they saw something wrong, they quickly dodged. Therefore, this time, only these two warships were destroyed, which did not affect others


    "Who can tell me! What''s going on? "


    The fleet commander was furious. Then he suddenly thought of Dappula and Carroll, and immediately connected their communicator: "Dappula, Carroll, who can explain to me why it seems that the Terran warship can command my space warship? I''ve lost more than a dozen space warships, and they all collided and destroyed each other! What kind of monster did you bring me?? Are you sure he''s a Terran? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    "Well! Brewster, are you questioning me? "


    In the messenger, Dappula''s voice came coldly. He expressed his dissatisfaction with Brewster''s words before:


    "why do you say we brought this Terran? Do you know that I can sue you to the Senate and remove you from the position of fleet commander with just one word of your opinion! "


    After hearing what Dappula said, Brewster, the fleet commander who spoke before, was stunned for a moment, and then broke out in a cold sweat. Dappula was right. If he was really serious on this, he would not be able to sit still.


    Fortunately, at this time, Carroll came out to make a comeback:


    "OK, Dappula! Now it''s not the time to say that, Brewster. We''ve seen the battle video between the Terran and Bryce before. It seems that the Terran will use a space power to directly enter our space warship. What you said before should be the function of this power! " "Our energy shield can''t block this ability of human beings at all, but fortunately, not all of them seem to be able to do it, so as long as you find your warship under control, you can immediately gather fire to kill that warship. If you can kill that Terran together, it''s the best


    , if you can''t, at least you can avoid more losses due to collision Battleship "In addition, you must remember that you can''t let the Terran warship escape. No matter what the cost, the Terran warship is much faster than our Zhang Jian. Once he escapes, it''s hard for us to catch up with him. Now we''re coming to you. You just need to drag the Terran warship for a short time!"


    Kalur''s words made Brewster want to cry. He turned to look at the Terran warship that was about to fly out of their encirclement. He did not dare to answer, because he knew that with the space warships in front of the Terran warship, he could not stop the Terran warship from escaping. Now Brewster is really regretful. Originally, he thought that the collision of this Terran warship with his space fleet was a great credit to him. Unexpectedly, because of his difference in thinking, he not only lost his troops, but even this Terran space warship could not stay!


    Now it seems that he doesn''t have to think about his promotion. He doesn''t even dare to expect to keep his position as a fleet commander. He just wants to be able to go back and not be executed, which is the best outcome!! When Ouyang Feng saw that Yanhuang had successfully broken away from the encirclement and flew towards the distance, he also stopped attacking. In fact, his previous attack was quite risky. In case of any mistake, he would probably go to the end with his own spaceship! In particular, after killing all the ghosts in the control room, when controlling the space warship, he can only use the navigation skills and naval guns of the warship, but he can''t mobilize them, because the warship of the space ghost is different from the Terran, and it''s not a control console, which can


    operate all the functions of the space warship.


    In contrast, the central control room of the battleship of the cosmic ghost is more like a command center giving orders, while the cosmic ghost in other places performs their own tasks according to the orders given by the central control room! Therefore, every time Ouyang Feng captured the battleship of the cosmic ghost, he would directly control it to collide with other battleships, because he had only one way, even if he wanted to fire, he would also use the blink to other control stations to operate, which not only wasted his energy


    , but also Ouyang Feng could not use the naval gun of the cosmic ghost to fire the Yanhuang The kind of volley.


    For the space ghost warship with energy shield protection, if it can''t launch an accurate salvo, then no matter how much energy beam attack, it is just consuming the opponent''s energy, and it doesn''t have much effect.


    But when it comes to energy, Ouyang Feng has gained a lot this time, because every space warship invaded by Ouyang Feng will absorb most of its energy reserves!


    Maybe it''s to fight against the Terran, and it''s still to launch this battle when the Terran just reaches this level. Therefore, the cosmic ghosts are well prepared. At least they have made a big contribution to the energy reserve of the spaceship!


    According to Ouyang Feng''s estimation, if the energy reserves of each cosmic ghost warship are the same as those captured by him before, then the cosmic ghost warship can fight for more than one year without any supplies. The fighting here refers to the kind of fierce fighting, which basically belongs to the kind with full fire, so the energy consumed at every moment is huge. It can be seen that the ghost race of the universe, who plundered unknown races outside, will store such huge


    energy!! Ouyang Feng now fully understands Duan Lei''s meaning. He''s right. If Ouyang Feng can enter the home of the ghosts of the universe, he really doesn''t have to worry about the lack of energy. Even the space warship has such a huge energy reserve, let alone the headquarters of the ghosts of the universe!


    So now Ouyang Feng''s top priority is how to get into the headquarters of the ghost of the universeAfter Yanhuang successfully got out, Ouyang Feng moved in a blink and came to a battleship of the spirit of the universe. But this time, Ouyang Feng did not directly start the killing, and the position where he moved in was not directly in the central control room of the battleship as before.


    The location of Ouyang wind was very remote, and after entering the space warship, Ouyang wind hid directly! Now he doesn''t need to kill. How to get into the headquarters of the cosmic ghost is what he needs to do most. Ouyang Feng doesn''t have to worry about the location of the headquarters of the cosmic ghost, because after controlling the warships of the cosmic ghost, the location of their headquarters will be exposed to Ouyang Feng''s eyes!


    Because there are star maps in all the battleships of the cosmic ghosts, especially now they are in the endless tower. As the cosmic ghosts of the local snakes, they had drawn a very detailed map for the endless tower ten years before Ouyang Feng arrived at this level.


    After Ouyang Feng took control of the battleship of the cosmic ghost, of course, he would not let go of the star map - or the map. Now it is not in outer space, and no stars can be seen, so it might be more appropriate to call it a map


    Now Ouyang Feng''s headache is just how to get into the old nest of the ghost of the universe. After consulting the information of the battleships of the ghost of the universe, he found that the ghost of the universe has built a huge steel fortress in the endless tower on this floor.


    Although he has never seen it with his own eyes, Ouyang Feng knows that the iron fortress of the spirit of the universe is much stronger than the defense fortress of the Terran. Although the fortress of the spirit of the universe certainly has no light transmission and space technology!


    But in terms of firepower and defense, the iron fortress of the ghost of the universe must be much stronger than the defense fortress of the Terran. It''s not too much to use the word "crush"! Moreover, when building this steel fortress, the cosmic ghost first gathered all his people and listened to a lot of opinions before building it. Therefore, even inside the steel fortress, there are countless beam cannons on guard, which can directly submerge the invaders in their own energy beams at any time!!


    Now the ghost of the universe should have found its own ability, so although these space warships will return to their headquarters, the investigation will be very strict. Therefore, Ouyang Feng knows that the space warship he is in now should not be enough to bring himself into their headquarters!


    If Ouyang Feng leaves the space fleet and directly flies a small fighter to stealth, he will have a certain chance of success. However, the stealth function of the small fighter has also been exposed. Therefore, in this regard, the ghost of the universe will strengthen its prevention.


    In particular, small fighters can be invisible, but when they fly, they will certainly produce energy fluctuations. No matter how slow they fly, there is no way to completely eliminate them. In this way, the cosmic spirits may find their own small fighters, especially Ouyang Feng, who is sure that these abilities should have been reported to their headquarters by those cosmic spirits now. Therefore, even if Ouyang Feng is going directly to the cosmic spirits headquarters now, he has lost the good opportunity!!


    Ouyang Feng is hiding in the warship of the ghost of the universe. He is just thinking about how to get to the headquarters of the ghost of the universe. However, no matter what way, it seems that he can''t get into the nest of the ghost of the universe without being found.


    After thinking about a few methods, he was immediately denied by himself. Ouyang Feng decided not to think about this problem first. Step by step, he might arrive near the ghost nest of the universe, and the opportunity will come to him!!


    So Ouyang Feng is hiding in this space warship. Anyway, the space warship is big enough. He can hide in it alone. He doesn''t have to worry about being discovered by the ghosts of the universe, at least for the moment! At this time, Yanhuang has been successfully out of the encirclement, and quickly left toward the distance, although Brewster knew that his speed could not catch up with Yanhuang, but now he has no other way, only to let his fleet, to the direction of Yanhuang leave, hope to be lucky, meet another fleet of his side, such a good situation No matter that fleet can stop Yanhuang, he seems to be able to find a reason to excuse himself!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    After flying out of the enclosure with Yanhuang, Lu Feng flew as fast as he could to the distance. As for the direction, it was just opposite to the Terran defense fortress. Ou Yangfeng hid in one of the space warships of Brewster fleet, without any action. Brewster now knows that the Terran that appeared before should still be in his fleet, but he has given the order that all the space warships under his command have video links with his flagship, and no one has been found There''s something wrong with one of the spaceships.


    In fact, if you really want to find out Ou Yangfeng, Brewster still has a way. The battleships of the cosmic ghosts all have life detection systems, and their life detection systems can distinguish whether a life belongs to their people or not!


    So if you want to find out the origin of Ouyang Feng, as long as Brewster asks all the space warships to directly turn on the life detection system, you can know that Ouyang Feng is in that space warship. But now the most important thing for him is not to find Ouyang Feng, because Brewster has just confirmed through the video link that the Terran has not captured their space warship, which is a good thing for Brewster, because he is now chasing Yanhuang. If the Terran


    continues to jump out and make trouble, making them chase Yanhuang, it will be his trouble It''s big!!


    So now Brewster is very tangled, hesitated for a long time, finally decided to ignore the Terran, although he should be hiding in his own warships, but now he appears very quiet, so he pretends not to know.


    Catch up with the Yanhuang first. If you are lucky enough to meet the fleet in front of the Terran warship, you will be able to throw this hot potato to that fleet just like the previous DARPA and Carroll. At that time, it''s not too late for them to stop and deal with the Terran! Anyway, other cosmic ghosts don''t know what this Terran is hiding in their own fleet. Even if Dappula and Carroll have guesses afterwards, they can''t find any evidence. In short, let''s take a step!


    However, although Brewster decided not to deal with Ouyang Feng for the time being, he still turned on the life detection system of his flagship. After confirming that there was no alien creature in the flagship, Brewster was completely relieved!!


    He doesn''t want to be touched by his flagship because he let the Terran go for the time being, and take his warship!


    Brewster focused his attention on Yanhuang only after he turned on the life detection system of his flagship and set that he would immediately call the police when he found other species.


    At this time, Yanhuang has a certain distance from his fleet. After all, the speed of the Terran warship is much faster than that of the cosmic ghost. If it goes on like this, it is estimated that in a few hours, Yanhuang will completely shake off Brewster''s fleet I don''t know whether it is to balance the fighting power between the technology race and the power race or what. In the endless tower, the radar system is greatly weakened. Originally, the space detection radar on the space warship can directly detect warships tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, but in the endless tower, the distance is infinitely shortened. When it comes to detecting our own warships, the radar can still detect tens of thousands of kilometers, but when it comes to detecting enemy warships, it can barely find a warship thousands of kilometers away, thousands of kilometers. For such a huge thing as a space warship, it''s not much different from face-to-face, so the radar is basically useless!


    However, this situation is definitely a good thing for the Terran, otherwise, they can''t escape the pursuit of the cosmic ghost. For the cosmic ghost whose number of warships is far more than ten thousand times of them, if you try hard, the Terran will only be destroyed!!


    Lu Feng naturally knew this situation, so he didn''t care about the space fleet behind him. He just flew forward and stared at the radar screen.


    Yanhuang''s shipborne radar is modified by the goblins and the brei, so its performance is much better than that of the cosmic ghost. Although it is also weakened, it can detect nearly 10000 kilometers, which is similar to the distance that the cosmic ghost''s radar can detect its own warship!!


    Although 10000 km is almost instantaneous for space warships, at least the land peak can change its direction ahead of time to avoid being surrounded by the fleet of cosmic ghosts.


    Before, when Ouyang Feng was driving, he deliberately wanted to rush into Brewster''s fleet, so it was also Brewster''s bad luck!


    After flying for more than two hours, Yanhuang finally flew out of Brewster''s radar monitoring range. In other words, Brewster lost Yanhuang. On the way, they did encounter a fleet of cosmic ghosts, and that fleet could intercept Yanhuang, but when Brewster found his own fleet, Yanhuang also found the front fleet, so they changed the direction directly


    , making Brewster''s black pot Leng is not thrown out!!In the end, Brewster stopped pursuing after meeting with the approaching fleet, because they didn''t know where Yanhuang had gone and couldn''t catch up!


    After Brewster stopped, the fleet of Dappula and Carroll also came to the place where they met. At this time, they naturally knew that the Terran warship had escaped.


    "Well! Brewster! I''ve given a detailed report on this incident to the Council. I''ll see how you can explain it to the Council! " As soon as Dappula arrived, she poured cold water on Brewster''s head in the communicator. After the four fleets gathered together, she wanted to say that there was a human race hidden in her fleet. She wanted the other three fleets to encircle her fleet. After hearing Dappula''s words, she couldn''t help swallowing back what she wanted to say Go.


    Brewster thought very clearly that even if the other three fleets surrounded their fleets now, and then one warship after another was checked, the Terran would be hard to fly. Even if he can blink, but the distance should not be exaggerated, right? Only Dappula''s fleet is a little far away from its own fleet, and then all of its fleets turn on the life detection system, and the warships that don''t find other life bodies fly directly out of the enclosure, and the rest, of course,


    is the warship that the Terran is hiding in.


    At that time, even if the Terrans have great ability, they will not be able to escape the volley of the three fleets. However, the credit is obviously not equal to their previous mistakes. They may be able to save their lives, but the position of commander is definitely out of the question.


    So Brewster decided to keep the Terran. Maybe there will be a change in the future! Even Brewster is looking forward to the Terran being able to teleport to other fleets, and then, just like just now, grab a space warship and hit other warships. In this way, he will have an excuse to get rid of his guilt. It''s better for Ouyang Feng to get to Pula''s fleet and get rid of some of his warships. He can say that the Terran has been hidden in his fleet for a long time, and he has sent a message to that Terran warship, so that he can''t destroy that


    Terran warship. But obviously, Ouyang Feng didn''t plan to cooperate with Brewster. At least now so many space warships are gathered here, Ouyang Feng can''t do it. If he does it, at most, he will destroy a few space warships. If the spirit of the universe is cruel enough, he can even kill himself and the warships he hijacked, which is not worth the loss.


    What''s more, Ouyang Feng''s target now is not the space warship, but the home of the ghost of the universe. He wants to know whether these space warships will continue to chase after the Yanhuang, or return to the home directly!


    "Dappula! Karul! What do we do next? Continue to search separately for the Terrans? " The commander of the last space fleet asked in the messenger that he had already connected with Brewster and learned something. Originally, he also wanted to intercept the Terran warship, but according to Brewster''s direction, he did not see the Terran warship until he joined Brewster''s fleet.


    He was originally ordered by the headquarters to join here and prepare to fight with the Terran, but now the Terran has disappeared, so he doesn''t know what to do later. Brewster didn''t seem very reliable, so the fleet commander directly asked DARPA and Carroll, who arrived at last. Carroll was average. Although the commander''s fleet was very strong, he didn''t make much of a show, but DARPA was quite famous among the ghosts of the universe.


    However, Dappula was the commander of the first fleet of cosmic ghosts at the beginning. Among the high-level of cosmic ghosts, he could be said to be well-known. Therefore, the fleet commander felt that what Dappula said should be very reliable!


    "Wait! The headquarters is studying it now. There will be an order later! "


    When talking to the fleet commander, Dappula''s tone was a little more relaxed:


    "damn Bryce, he only focused on selling to us, but his image was destroyed with his warship, otherwise, he would be able to save a lot of words if he sent it back to the headquarters directly!"


    "Now we can''t describe the strength of the Terran warship just by our language report. I''m afraid the headquarters is not easy to judge..."


    "Dappula! You and Brewster go back to the headquarters, karul and beatelli, get together, and continue to search for the Terrans! "


    Dapple''s voice did not fall, a voice came out of the communicator, dapple was stunned, and then immediately replied: "understand! We''ll be right back! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    After answering headquarters, Dappula said to the other three fleet commanders in the messenger:


    "Brewster, you come back to headquarters with me! As for Carroll and beatelli, choose your own direction and patrol. Remember that your two fleets should not be separated! " Bitli is the commander of the last space fleet he joined. Naturally, he also heard the command from the headquarters from the communicator, so he quickly agreed. Then he commanded his own fleet to join up with karur''s fleet, and organized them together. As for where to search for the Terran, he was prepared to listen to karur, because he didn''t see the Terran warship at all. As for Brewster, after hearing the headquarters'' order and Dappula''s words, he did not say anything. He directly ordered his own fleet to return, and he had no other way. If he refused to carry out the headquarters'' order now, let alone Dappula, his own fleet would not agree.


    However, knowing that he was about to return to the headquarters, Brewster decided not to say anything about the Terran. He first looked at how the headquarters would deal with himself after returning to the headquarters, and then considered how to use the hidden Terran to make an article.


    And Dappula also ordered his fleet to return, and intentionally or unintentionally surrounded Brewster''s fleet with his fleet, as if to prevent Brewster from escaping. Brewster just sneers at this situation. He really wants Dappula to do so, because in this way, the Terran may move directly into the warships of Dappula fleet. If so, once the Terran is exposed, I''m afraid the trouble will not be his own.


    Even if the Terran didn''t change its place, Brewster had something to say when he entered the headquarters and was found, because when he came back, his fleet was surrounded by DARPA''s fleet. Who knows if the Terran came from DARPA''s warship?


    Even if he can''t reduce his guilt, at least he will take DARPA into the water, because Brewster feels that most of his current situation is caused by DARPA! To be able to pull him down, at least Brewster won''t have any guilt. Naturally, Dappula didn''t know what Brewster was thinking, and he wasn''t at the scene when Brewster''s fleet was fighting with Yanhuang, so he didn''t think that the Terran that destroyed Brewster''s several space warships was still hidden in Brewster''s fleet.


    As for the captains of the space warships under Brewster''s command, although some people have guessed that the Terran may not have left, no one dare to say, because none of them knows which warship the Terran is in.


    They also know that they can use the life detection system to find out the Terran, but no one dares to turn on the life detection system on their own warship, because once it is turned on, it''s easy to do if it''s not on their own warship. What about the outer one in their own warship?


    All the captains, no one can guarantee that after the discovery of the Terran, those colleagues in their warships will still remain silent. As long as there is a direct report, they will really live to the end.


    They have seen the destroyed warships with their own eyes. Once the commander knows that the Terran is on his own warship, he is afraid that he will be gathered fire by other warships and die with that Terran.


    So now they see that their captain seems to have forgotten the Terran, so they all keep silence, some even cheat themselves, and the Terran has left!


    Anyway, the captain didn''t give an order now. No matter what happened, he was responsible for it. It had nothing to do with him. Therefore, in this state of mind, the two fleets were flying in formation towards their headquarters


    Ouyang Feng, who is hiding among the warships, now feels lucky, because the space warship he is hiding from happens to belong to the fleet ordered to return to the headquarters! Before that, Ouyang Feng had secretly hidden the communication device of the cosmic ghost. Although the power of the communication device was not so high, and he did not receive the conversation of the four fleet commanders and the orders from the cosmic ghost headquarters, Ouyang Feng clearly heard Brewster''s order to return to the headquarters. Since they are going to return to the headquarters, they should take a ride by the way. Originally, Ouyang Feng intended to fly a small fighter plane by himself, so he would be more confident. But just now, when Ouyang Feng was going to leave this warship, he found that his cosmopolitan warship was in the central part of the whole fleet and wanted to go out without being found It''s very difficult. Ouyang Feng naturally didn''t know that Brewster''s fleet was surrounded by Dappula''s fleet, but after seeing this situation, Ouyang Feng gave up his idea. Anyway, there seems to be no movement in Xuanyuan space now, that is to say, the instructors will not have any problems in the interior for the time being, so we''ll wait until the headquarters of the cosmic ghost! £¡ If we try to get out now, we are sure to be found by the ghost of the universe. At that time, it will be difficult for us to get away from it, and it is also easy to create twigs. However, if we just enter the headquarters of the ghost of the universe, it seems to be very dangerous, especially after entering the headquarters of the ghost of the universe,If found, there''s no chance to escape.


    Now Ouyang Feng is hiding in the tail of the space warship, and the location is not inside the warship, but on the outer shell of the warship. Anyway, the size of the warship is huge. Ouyang Feng can hide himself in any corner.


    Especially now these space warships don''t know why, they are still with energy shields on. With this light blue light shield, the ghosts of the universe on other space warships don''t want to find the existence of Ouyang wind! Of course, Ouyang Feng didn''t know. Brewster didn''t order to cancel the energy shield because he was chasing Yanhuang. He also knew that Ouyang Feng was hiding in his own fleet. After receiving the order to return to the headquarters, Brewster left the problem of energy shield in his mind and thought about his future. After seeing that Bruce didn''t cancel the energy shield, in order to prevent exorcism, Dappula made his fleet open the energy shield, so nearly 20000 space warships of the two fleets opened the shield and sailed toward his headquarters in a mighty way,


    Ouyang Feng could not help but sigh that the local tyrant was the local tyrant, and the energy could be used So extravagant!!


    Even if the energy shield doesn''t resist the attack, the energy consumption is very small, but it''s 20000 space warships, so the energy consumption is absolutely not small. At least the energy consumed by them in one hour is several times more than that consumed by Yanhuang in continuous combat!


    Ouyang Feng, who had regarded the energy of the ghosts of the universe as his own bag, couldn''t help but feel a little distressed and scolded the ghosts of the universe for being a loser. But now he can''t show up directly, and then persuade them to turn off their shields, can he?


    After more than three days of sailing, these two space fleets were able to rush back to their headquarters. However, they did not always come back with their shields open. If this is the case, I am afraid the commanders of these two fleets will be scolded.


    The energy reserve of the cosmic ghost is abundant, but it can''t be wasted, can it? Who can see that even sailing has been opened the energy shield??


    Just two days ago, Brewster, whose mood had finally stabilized, suddenly found that it seemed that all the warships around him were equipped with energy shields. Then he remembered that he had not cancelled the battle order, so the warships below did not dare to cancel the shields on their own.


    Especially when Brewster found out that Dappula''s fleet was actually the same as his own fleet, and all the warships were sailing with their shields on, he was very proud.


    Don''t you think Dappula is a bull? So called the commander of the first fleet, why are you now beside my fleet and afraid to cancel the shield?


    Although he has been worried about his future and destiny, Brewster''s mood suddenly improved at this time, and then he gave an order directly to his fleet to cancel the energy shield at the same time.


    Dappula''s fleet did the same after seeing Brewster''s fleet cancel the energy shield. Instead of thinking that Brewster had forgotten before, Dappula thought that Brewster was ready to give up resistance now. But even so, Dappula still gave his fleet the order to prepare for war. In fact, Dappula also knew that even if Brewster wanted to resist, the captains of his space warships would not join him, or even fight back and directly destroy his own flagship.


    After all, the families of the captains are still at the headquarters. They will not take the lives of their families for the sake of their fleet commander. In particular, among the ghosts of the universe, only the Supreme Commander is punished, and other captains will not be punished at all.


    Because they only carry out the command. As for whether the command is really correct, it is not what they should judge. As long as the command is not obviously contrary to the military regulations of the cosmic ghost clan, then they must carry out it!!


    At this time, Ouyang Feng has changed his angle, because after losing his energy shield, he has to be more careful to avoid being found by other cosmic ghosts!


    After seeing the headquarters of the ghost of the universe from a distance, Ouyang Feng was shocked and blurted out: "damn! Why is it so big? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    The ghost headquarters of the universe, which appears in front of Ouyang Feng''s eyes, is a huge and magnificent city. At least, from the perspective of Ouyang Feng, even with the eye of heaven, he can''t see the end of the ghost headquarters of the universe. Moreover, the city is quite modern. There are lots of space warships floating in the air, and there are small fighters constantly passing through it. It seems that it is patrolling. All kinds of buildings stand in the city in order, and countless aircraft shuttle through the city. It seems that it is a piece of peace Ouyang Feng has seen the headquarters of the cosmic ghost in the primitive star, but compared with this, the headquarters of the cosmic ghost in the primitive star can hardly be regarded as a refugee camp. At the moment of seeing this city, Ouyang Feng has a feeling of envy. He thinks that if he can live in such a city, it will be a fairy like day.


    I didn''t expect that the notorious ghosts of the universe built their living environment so well. However, Ouyang Feng also knew that this magnificent city was built with the blood of countless other races.


    In the center of the city, there is a building with a height of 1000 meters, covering an area of 10 kilometers. In the whole city, this building is the only one with the energy shield open all the time.


    Under the light blue halo, the building looks quite impressive. When Ouyang Feng''s warship group, which is composed of two space fleets, arrived in the city, it stopped at the edge of the city, and then some small fighters flew over.


    Among the two flagship ships, there are also two small fighters. They are the two fleet commanders, Dappula and Brewster. According to the rules of the ghost of the universe, every space warship returning from the outside will be inspected by the guards stationed here.


    And that building in the center of the city, shrouded by blue light, is the core of the ghost family of the universe - the Senate!!


    In order to enter there, even the fleet commander needs to take a small fighter plane, and he must drive it himself. If he does not get the cosmic ghost summoned by the Senate, he is forbidden to enter the Senate.


    So even if it''s Dappula, at this time, it''s necessary to drive a small fighter by itself. After being checked and confirmed that there is no problem, it can enter the Senate! Brewster is driving a small fighter plane and flying with DARPA''s fighter plane all the way to the Senate, because there is still a certain distance from the edge of the city to the Senate. As for the Terran who mixed into his own fleet, Brewster didn''t pay attention to it. Although his own fleet had to be inspected, Brewster knew that it was just a passing Already.


    After all, the families of the cosmic ghosts on the warship are all in this city, and they are still fighting with foreigners. No cosmic ghost will become a spy of the Terran and help the Terran to calculate their own race.


    Even Brewster didn''t say that Ouyang Feng was hidden in his fleet before. In fact, he just wanted to leave a hope for himself, hoping that if Ouyang Feng could appear around his city, it would bring him some opportunities.


    As for how much damage Ouyang wind can bring to the city of the ghost of the universe, Brewster never thought about it, because he is quite confident about the defense of his city. Let alone such a human race, even if it is 10000, he can''t make waves.


    At the top of the sky, the Terran can create some riots on the edge of the city. It''s impossible to go deep into the city, let alone the heavily guarded Senate! Brewster also hopes that Ouyang Feng will live up to his expectations. When he sees the city, he will try to enter it. In this way, he will divert the attention of the Senate, and may be able to suppress his handling results. If he can gain some success in the battle with the Terran, he will be able to save his life Even the position could be preserved.


    In the eyes of the Senate, there is no difference between these fleet commanders and other crew members, so as long as you don''t make a big mistake, they will not deliberately target you. Now those small fighters have gone to check their own fleet and Dappula''s fleet, and this is the time Brewster is looking forward to, because he knows that the way to check small fighters is actually very simple, that is, to use the life detector to detect whether there are other


    creatures in these space warships. Because the ghosts of the universe believe that their people will never betray their own race. Even if they want to betray their own race, it is estimated that other races will not accept it. After all, their way of energy intake is too special. Who dares to stay with a creature who may treat themselves as food at any time? So Brewster thinks that the Terran hidden in his fleet will be exposed at this time, and Brewster has already prepared his words. No matter the Terran is found in the warships of his fleet or in the warships of the Dappula fleet, Brewster has a way to defend himself.


    Now, Brewster is flying a small fighter toward the Senate, and he is paying attention to the movement behind, because now he doesn''t know that the Terran is in that warship, so all he can do is wait.However, to Brewster''s surprise, until the small fighters who were responsible for checking their fleet flew back, there was no situation there. This seems to be completely different from what Brewster imagined??


    Where''s the Terran? Why didn''t they find him?? Brewster frowned, but he couldn''t go back now and ask the small fighters to check again, could he? Therefore, he can only continue to fly to the Council of elders, but in this way, all his previous designs will be ruined. If there is no other accident, his responsibility can not be shirked. After all, the original Terran warship escaped under their encirclement.


    To block a warship with a fleet, but to lose after suffering losses, such a record is indefensible in any case, even if the other party is a Terran who once damaged their fleet with a space warship!


    Seeing that the Senate is coming, but nothing has happened to his fleet, Brewster finally sighed, accepted the fact, drove his own small fighter plane directly, followed Dappula and entered the Senate


    "Damn it! It seems that the Terran has already run away! "


    When entering the energy shield, Brewster cursed in his heart!


    However, Brewster was wrong this time. Of course, Ouyang Feng didn''t run away. However, when Ouyang Feng saw those small fighters shuttling among the space warships, he suddenly felt something was wrong and looked at the surrounding environment. Because she has returned to her city and is ready for inspection, all the space warships are arranged in a neat order. At this time, the fleet of Dappula and Brewster are completely separated, because she has arrived at their headquarters, so Dappula can''t continue to watch Brewster''s fleet.


    Moreover, Ouyang Feng''s luck is good. His warship is at the edge of the whole fleet. Although it is not on the outermost side and there is a row of space warships beside it, it is much better than the middle at least. Ouyang Feng stares at the small fighters shuttling among the space warships, and is ready to blink at the same time, because before he looked at the ground, now the distance between the space warship and the ground has exceeded the limit of his blink. If Ouyang Feng wants to blink to the ground, he needs to blink at least three times in a row.


    That is to say, before Ouyang Feng reaches the ground, he needs to expose his body twice in the air. Although the space warships that seem to guard the city are far away from here, and they are still motionless, it is still too risky.


    Because of the two pauses in the air, Ouyang Feng didn''t have any shelter to hide him. Even if he was just a person, he would be very conspicuous in the air. So Ouyang Feng thought again and again and decided not to take the risk


    Now he is ready to take advantage of the gap between the small fighters in the process of moving, to avoid their inspection, to see the flight path of these small fighters, and the performance of these space warships, Ouyang Feng will guess what they are doing!


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng thinks that if those small fighters move to the warship he inspected before, they should be able to avoid their inspection and muddle through.


    Of course, it''s also a big risk, because Ouyang Feng doesn''t know what the inspection method of the cosmic ghost is. Although the small fighter just slowly flies by the spaceship, he knows that it''s a kind of scanning, but what it''s scanning is not clear to Ouyang Feng.


    But at present, Ouyang Feng only has this way, at least it''s much better than taking risks to go to the ground, because even when he uses this way to escape, he is also in the warship group of space warships, and he won''t have no cover as he does on the ground!!


    Just as Ouyang Feng was waiting, the small fighter plane that checked their space warship finally finished checking the one in front of Ouyang Feng and began to accelerate to their warship


    "Right now!" Ouyang Feng saw the right moment and rushed to the spaceship they had just checked


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    Although it takes two consecutive blinks to teleport to that warship, that is to say, Ouyang Feng''s body will appear once in the air, after all, it is in the air. There are so many warships in the air. Compared with these Big Macs, Ouyang Feng''s body is not a little bit worse.


    Moreover, Ouyang Feng didn''t move out in a flash until the small fighter was approaching. Therefore, he appeared behind the small fighter. As long as the life detector of the small fighter was not always on, he had a great chance of not being found. However, Ouyang Feng''s luck is not as good as he imagined! Because the life detectors of these small fighters are always on, but because the life detectors are installed on the small fighters, the coverage is not large. That''s why Ouyang


    wind was not found before it started the blink! But after the blink started, Ouyang Feng''s body stopped between the two warships, so it was immediately captured by the life detector of this small fighter. Only because Ouyang Feng''s blink has spatial attributes, the little red dot that symbolizes him just flickered on the life detector of


    small fighter, and then disappeared directly.


    Although he had just checked one warship and was on the way to check another warship, the pilot of this small fighter did not relax his vigilance and kept staring at the life detector. Ouyang fengdianbei, the ghost of the universe, has just joined the army. If it''s a veteran in the army, they all know that this kind of inspection is just a passing act. Especially now, it''s still in the endless tower, and there are no other races except the Terran. Although the Terran has brought heavy damage to their fleet before, the ghost of the universe is still not so afraid of the Terran. In their eyes, the primordial star has less than ten races, which they think can compete with them, but these races do not include the Terran


    .


    So if the pilot of this small fighter plane is any other cosmic ghost, not to mention now, even when he is checking those spaceships, he may slip away. However, this cosmic ghost is very serious because it is his first mission! After discovering the red dot, the ghost of the universe was stunned, because immediately the red dot disappeared, because Ouyang Feng just stopped in the air for about 0.3 seconds, and then began to blink again. In the process of blinking, Ouyang Feng was crossing space, so the life detector could not catch him.


    "Did you see that?"


    The cosmic ghost points to the life detector and asks the guy behind him. The cosmic ghost behind him happens to be a veteran. He is sitting in the back and looking at his palm, as if studying his palmprint


    "What do you see?"


    Hearing the new soldier''s question in front of him, the old soldier didn''t lift his head. He was still focusing on his Palmprint and replied carelessly.


    "I just saw a life signal from an alien race on this one!"


    The recruits didn''t flinch because of the veteran''s attitude. They still stubbornly said:


    "I think we should give an alarm. Although the life signal just flickered and disappeared, I''m sure I didn''t read it wrong!"


    "Alien life signals?"


    The recruit''s words finally made the veteran turn his attention from his hands to the life detector, but of course he didn''t find anything, so he looked up and looked out: "maybe the instrument is faulty? This is our base camp. Even the gandaya, known as the son of God, can''t come to us alone, can they? Besides, now we are in the endless tower, only Terrans, no other races will appear, do you think Terrans


    Dare to rush to our old nest alone? "


    "It can''t be the instrument fault. I''m absolutely right. If there are only Terrans here, there must be a Terran that has just appeared!"


    The recruits didn''t accept the veteran''s explanation, but still insisted on saying:


    "I think we should report to the top!"


    Because it is his first mission, the veteran is the main one in this small fighter. If he wants to report to the top, he needs the consent of the veteran!


    "Come on! If we report it, we will certainly alarm the convoy. If they come here and don''t find anything, we will both be punished! "


    The veteran didn''t even think about it, so he shook his head and refused.


    Seeing the Veterans'' refusal, the recruits hesitated for a moment, then gritted their teeth and directly opened the small fighter''s communication:


    "call the convoy in 2018, my life detector found the trace of the Terran. Did these two space warships fight with the Terran before they came back?" Because of the authority, the recruits didn''t know that before Brewster and Ouyang Feng were fighting, they just came for routine inspection, and there had been fleet replenishment before, so they didn''t know that the two space fleets were coming back to report the situation, not to comeReplenish energy! However, they didn''t know, which doesn''t mean the convoy didn''t know. After hearing the report, the warships of the convoy immediately took action. At the same time, Brewster''s fleet and Dappula''s fleet, under the convoy''s command, directly changed their formation to surround them with the space warships around the small fighters that sent out


    communications Come on.


    The warships of the convoy, on the other hand, surround all the space warships of the two fleets. Among the ghosts of the universe, the convoy has the right next only to the Senate, because they are responsible for the security of the whole headquarters and are directly under the jurisdiction of the Senate.


    It was said that Dappula was the first fleet of the ghost of the universe. That''s because we didn''t count this convoy that never went out. If we simply compare the combat effectiveness, this convoy with only 5000 large flagship space warships is the most powerful fleet of the ghost of the universe!!


    Under the encirclement of the convoy, no matter the warships of the Dappula fleet or the warships of the Brewster fleet, they were arranged according to the order of the convoy, and all of them did not turn on the energy shield.


    These captains all know that the order of the convoy is even higher than that of their fleet commander. That is to say, if the convoy and their fleet commander issue two different orders at the same time, they must execute the order of the convoy. Because the order of the convoy is actually the order of the Senate. As the actual controller of the cosmic ghost clan, the Senate naturally has the highest power, and the convoy is equivalent to their spokesperson. Basically, even the ordinary members of a convoy and the commanders of other spaceships dare not offend easily!


    Seeing this scene, the old soldier who talked with the new soldier before turned pale, because the new soldier obviously overstepped his authority to report, and the most important thing is that he has the greatest responsibility in this matter. According to the regulations, he should be the one sitting in the driver''s seat and monitoring the life detector. However, in order to be lazy, he asked the recruit to do it. Originally, he thought it was just a routine. Who would have thought that the recruit was so bold that he dared to report to the police directly even though he didn''t agree, and he was also a direct connected escort Communication channel.


    This is tragic. Now he can only pray that the Terran mentioned by the recruit before really exists. Otherwise, once the guard finds out that it''s just a false alarm, they can''t get along with each other. It''s estimated that they will lose their lives!


    ¡°2018£¡ Your name, and where did you find the trace of the Terran


    At this time, the convoy directly connected to the messenger of the recruit''s small fighter and began to ask, because they had made the arrangement, and the space warships did not find any abnormality.


    "Report! My name is darboro. I found that the Terran coordinates are 1567283491. His appearance lasted less than half a second, but I''m absolutely sure I didn''t read it wrong. "


    The new soldier answered at once.


    After hearing darboro''s words, the old soldier behind him had the heart to die. You said that the life signal of the Terran you found was less than half a second. Do you dare to swear that you must have read it right? If the tone is a little hesitant now, for example, I seem to have seen the trace of the Terran, but I''m not sure, so I report it to the police and ask the security team to make a decision. In this way, if I find that it''s a false alarm later, I''ll have a way out. Now it''s good. Just after my family asked a coordinate, the silly bird blocked his way out.


    As soon as this sentence comes out, if we can''t find the trace of the Terran, they will be dead. There is no suspense!! However, although the old soldier of the universe ghost was thrilled to hear this, the escort did not think that what darboro said was too mysterious. In fact, the normal thinking was the same. No matter what kind of life, it could not be captured by the life detector


    , and it only lasted less than half a second to disappear, unless this life Body is killed, otherwise even if the speed is fast, life detector will be able to capture his moving track! But the people in the guard know that there is a strong one in the Terran who controls the spatial powers. Therefore, from the narration of d''apollos, they can almost be sure that the red dot that d''apollos saw must be the strong one in the Terran''s spatial powers. He really came to his headquarters


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    After hearing what he said, the convoy directly connected to his small fighters and retrieved his previous detection records without saying a word. Because it was the convoy, they could retrieve the detection records of small fighters without even passing through him.


    "Time!"


    After opening the detection records of dabolo''s small fighter, the commander of the frigate asked dabolo again because they had inspected many space warships.


    Without hesitation, he knew that this was the time when he discovered the Terran, and replied directly:


    "18 minutes and 45 seconds!" When the commander of the frigate replayed the video to the time that Polo said, he saw a red dot flash away, so he nodded. This guy was really serious, and he could even find it in such a short time, which shows that he never left the detector screen during the inspection process.


    In fact, the convoy also knows that most of these guys who check the space warships are perfunctory, but they don''t care because they think nothing can happen here. Now it seems that they will beat these guys in the future!


    "Order all the warships immediately, turn on their life detector immediately, report to the police immediately if you find other races'' lives! No mistake! "


    The commander of the convoy directly ordered several cosmic ghosts behind him. He didn''t even go to the Senate. As the supreme commander of the convoy, he has the right to take some necessary measures when he feels that the headquarters is threatened!!


    "I understand!"


    Those cosmic ghosts behind him nodded together, and then began to operate the console in front of him. It was easy to confirm the location of the red dot before, but now the Terran must not be there.


    Because according to the time that the Terran appeared before, a few minutes have passed. It seems very short, but for the Terran who can travel through space, it is even enough for him to enter the Senate.


    However, the commander of the guard didn''t worry about the elders'' meeting, because he knew that the building of the elders'' meeting was the most closely guarded building of the ghost clan in the universe. Let alone a human race, even an ant could not enter without permission!


    Even if the ghost of the universe who has not been recorded in the Council of elders rashly enters the scope of the Council of elders, it will be directly killed by defensive weapons. So as long as the Terran dares to appear in the Council of elders, it will be found immediately, and there is no possibility of escape!! However, under the order of the convoy, all the space ghost warships turned on the life detectors, and even the small fighters started to shuttle among the space warships and search for the trace of the Terran. Ten minutes later, they still didn''t find anything, and the Terran seemed to have entered another space directly In general


    "Darboro, fly your little fighter into my warship!" Seeing that the Terran hasn''t been found, the commander of the guard is not surprised. He also knows that it''s very difficult for a strong man with space abilities to find him if he wants to hide! Even those small fighters do not dare to neglect as before, and it is not so easy to find that Terran.


    So after reporting the situation to the Council of elders, the commander of the convoy called darboro, who was the first to discover the Terran just now, in front of him. Because the Council of elders might ask him some questions later, he had better call this guy to his side first! When darboro was standing in front of the guard captain with the cosmic ghost veteran of his small fighter plane, the guard captain looked at the two guys. He had no impression of the two cosmic ghosts, because they were just the most ordinary soldiers, and their status was far from that of the guard.


    "Who is darboro?"


    The captain of the guard asked softly.


    "Report! I''m darboro


    A salute from d''apollo, replied nervously.


    "Why? New recruits? "


    The captain of the guard was obviously surprised. Then he looked at the old soldier next to him, frowned and thought about it. Then he asked in a soft voice:


    "he just reported something abnormal. Do you agree?"


    "Report! No The veteran quickly saluted, and then denied it immediately! I''m kidding. It''s obvious that things have become very big now, and all the warships have turned on their life detectors, but they still haven''t found the Terran. It seems that the commander of the convoy is trying to find a unlucky guy to vent his anger, so he quickly told all the things that happened before, and even told him to be lazy and let the recruits fly small fighters Pour the beans out of the tube, and pour out all the leftovers.


    "I know! You may leave! "


    The commander of the convoy nodded and then signaled the old soldier to leave. When the old soldier turned and left, the commander of the convoy looked at daboro. Just as he was about to speak, the messenger behind him suddenly rang:"Luke! According to what Brewster and Dappula said, and the information you just provided, we can confirm that there is indeed a human race coming to us. He should have come here in the space fleet of these two idiots! "


    "This guy is dangerous, so Do your best to find him and kill him! Remember, he has the power of space system, so don''t try to capture him alive, we just need to die! "


    As soon as the messenger rings, the commander of the convoy immediately turns back and faces the messenger, because Luke is his name. Among the ghosts of the universe, no one dares to call him by his name without any duties, except those antiques!


    "Yes! I see! "


    After the comm''s order was finished, Luke, the commander of the convoy, stood at attention and replied aloud. Then he looked up at the space warships beyond the porthole ahead, and then he looked back at darborough. It seems that the Senate didn''t want to ask dabolo what he meant, but this guy is very serious and can consider staying in the convoy. However, as the commander of the convoy, it''s very easy for Luke to add one person to the convoy, but it''s also necessary for dabolo to pass the vetting of the Senate to verify dabolo''s life experience.


    Obviously, it''s not the best time to do this, but it''s no problem to let him stay in his flagship first.


    "Darboro! Do you think Where is the Terran hiding now? The ground below us? Or in our city? "


    When Luke looked at darboro, he suddenly asked him this question. Even Luke didn''t know why he asked such a difficult question for a recruit. Maybe it was because he was not sure in his mind, so he asked it subconsciously.


    "Report, sir, I think..."


    He stood at attention and said aloud, but half way through, he suddenly hesitated and looked at Luke with hesitation.


    "Say what you think!"


    Luke frowned!


    "Yes


    Then he pointed to the outer space warships and said, "I think That Terran should have run! Nearly ten minutes have passed since I found him before. When I found him, he should have been in the space warship I was about to inspect, and then when I was driving towards his warship,


    , he took the risk of passing our small fighter plane to the warship I had inspected before. "


    "After that, I reported the discovery of him, and then our space fleet began to change formation. In the process, that Terran had enough time to leave our fleet."


    "He is unlikely to run to the ground. It is estimated that the height of our warship from the ground exceeds the distance that his ability can move. Otherwise, he should hide directly to the ground before, instead of risking to fly by my fighter."


    "As for our city, although only the building complex where the Council of elders is located is the most defensive, the Terran should not know this. Besides, he has just come to our city and will not enter our city so rashly."


    "So I guess that during the period of our transformation, he left directly under the cover of our warships. Now he should be hiding around our city and observing us!" When he heard what he said, Luke turned his head and looked outside, but he didn''t directly mean anything. Because this darbolo also offended Luke unintentionally, because he was the one who ordered those space warships to change formation just now, and darbolo actually said that the Terran escaped at this


    opportunity.


    Now Luke began to think about whether or not to leave this speechless guy in his guard.


    However, if Ouyang Feng hears what bolo said, he will definitely sneer at it, because now Ouyang Feng is hidden in the city of the ghost of the universe, and still above the city.


    In fact, there''s nothing wrong with what darboro said. At least the front is right. Ouyang Feng took advantage of the transformation of space warships and mixed into their city. As soon as the cosmic ghost fleet moves, Ouyang Feng knows that he should be exposed and will not stay there to die. So when the space warship changes formation, Ouyang Feng moves to the lowest space warship in a blink, and then takes out his small fighter plane directly below it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    As soon as he took out the small fighter, Ouyang Feng immediately moved in. He didn''t pay any attention to Qiu Jian and others, who just came out of Xuanyuan space and seemed a little dazed, directly opened the stealth system At this time, when the convoy just ordered the transformation of the two fleets of Dappula and Brewster, all the warships were busy adjusting their positions. In addition, the appearance of small fighters was very short, so in the process of Ouyang Feng taking out the small fighters and hiding them, they were not found by the cosmic ghosts.


    After making the small fighter invisible, Ouyang Feng carefully started the fighter and slowly flew out of the warship group. Similarly, because the space warship was also moving, the energy fluctuation of the small fighter during flight could be completely ignored.


    Originally, Ouyang Feng intended to stay away and observe the situation in a safe place, but after thinking about it, Ouyang Feng simply drove the small fighter over the edge of the ghost city of the universe.


    Because there are only buildings in the central area of the ghost city with energy shields, Ouyang Feng thinks that as long as he flies a little higher, there should be no problem.


    When Ouyang Feng came to the sky above the ghost city of the universe, the escort of the ghost city of the universe began to give orders to all the space warships to turn on the life detectors. At this time, Ouyang Feng had already left their detection range, so of course, they did nothing! So what darboro said is right, that is, the order given by the convoy to change the formation gives Ouyang Feng a chance to leave. Otherwise, even if he can avoid the sight of the ghosts of the universe, take out the small fighter and turn on the stealth system, he will never dare to launch the small fighter and leave the siege of the warships.


    Because at that time, all the space warships were static. Once Ouyang Feng''s small fighter started, the fluctuation of its ability would be detected by the shipborne radar of the space ghost warship.


    It''s not a good idea to stay in the battleship group of the cosmic ghost, because once a battleship of the cosmic ghost moves and passes through the area of the small fighter, it will hit the small fighter. After all, the stealth state can''t make the small fighter disappear. But because he didn''t know that the Terran had invisible small fighters, and there was room to hide them, he speculated that Ouyang Feng was alone and could only rely on his own blink to avoid them, which led to a big error. Looking at the magnificent city below and the dense space warships in the air, Qiu Jian, Xiaowu and others were startled. Even the instructor Li Yingning''s eyes showed a look of surprise. When he looked at Ouyang Feng, he didn''t expect that Ouyang Feng actually found the nest of the universe spirit and passed the blockade of those space warships, Directly over the ghost city of the universe


    "Damn it! Brother Feng! How fierce you are


    After confirming that he was in the invisible small fighter, Xiaowu couldn''t help saying:


    "is this the nest of cosmic ghosts? You can''t wait to come! Let''s put us down, let''s go and take their old nest! "


    "Don''t worry! Look at the situation first


    Ouyang Feng shakes his head and says that now they are safe for the time being, because those space warships, after they have not found themselves, have changed their formation again and lined up in the sky above the edge of the city, as if they were guarding against them entering the city.


    In other words, the ghosts of the universe should still think that they are outside. They never thought that they are right behind them and over their city. In this case, they don''t have to worry, because if they want to start, they may only have one chance.


    "That should be the most important place for the ghost of the universe, which is equivalent to the club we hope to have at the base!"


    Ouyang Feng pointed to the buildings covered by the energy shield in the distance and said:


    "do you see the color of their energy shield? It''s a little different from the shield that simply resists the energy supply, so I think there must be something wrong with this energy shield. We can''t just drive a small fighter into it! "


    "Or Land the small fighters and we''ll enter from the ground? "


    Xiaowu took a look at the buildings and said hesitantly.


    "No! I mean, this energy shield should be the one with identity recognition. No matter where we go in, as long as we enter the range where we can connect the shield, they will find us! " Ouyang Feng still shook his head and said his guess, and his guess is not much different from the fact. That layer of energy shield has the function of identity verification. Once the life body that has not been registered by the elders passes through the energy shield, it will be found by them immediately


    , and will be attacked immediately, even the ghost of the universe is no exception.


    "What shall we do? Now what''s going on out there? "


    Qiu Jian asked. Looking at the ghosts of the universe in the city below, the boy''s hands began to itch."Don''t do anything first, just wait!"


    Ouyang Feng directly lay down and said: "we should be safe here now, because they think I''m still outside, so we''ll wait here until the energy shield of that building complex is closed. For such a large building complex, their energy shield should not be open all the time, or at least the scope will be reduced. At that time, it''s time for us to start Time to act


    "I''ll have a rest first. I''m so tired just now. Just keep an eye on me and call me if there''s any problem!"


    "The wind! How did you get in just now? "


    Seeing ouyangfeng lying down, Liu wanting went directly to the position of his head, squatted down gently, reached out to help him massage his head and shoulders, and asked casually.


    "It''s nothing..."


    Ouyang Feng closed his eyes, while enjoying the service of Liu wanting, he said all the things that happened before, and because it''s ok now anyway, Ouyang Feng deliberately said it very carefully. Among the small fighters, Xiaowu and Qiu Jian are also surrounded by Ouyang Feng, listening to Ouyang Feng''s story with relish. Killing and destroying three small fighters is watching the movement outside, while the instructor is keeping his eyes closed. As for Qianxun and Qianqian, they are on the same side! It seems that these two zombied people have not been affected by their terrible appearance. They are tired of being together all day, just like young boys and girls in love. But because of their appearance, it seems that the scene which used to be very warm and romantic is a little strange


    But the two of them have never cared about other people''s eyes. Especially now, Qiu Jian and Xiao Wu have long been used to their characteristics of scattering dog food everywhere, and they simply ignore them.


    Especially in this small fighter plane, it seems that only Ouyang Feng, Liu wanting and Qiu Jian are pure human beings, accounting for less than one third of the total! Then, the three zombies of Kali, including Sanxiao, hexiaowu, Qianxun and Qianqian, and an instructor of the Devourer race, ten people come from four different races, and these ten people belong to a team. It is estimated that such a strange combination can not be seen anywhere else. Even in the sub universe, it is unlikely that such a situation will appear Shape.


    Therefore, no one will care about this small fighter even if it appears in strange things, because they are very abnormal


    "They''ve heard something!"


    Just when Ouyang Feng has finished all his previous experiences and starts chatting with Liu wanting and Xiaowu Qiujian casually, Ouyang Mie, who is in charge of guarding, suddenly opens his mouth.


    Ouyang Feng quickly got up, and then looked out. He found that there was a new change outside. It seemed that he had searched a large area outside, but still could not find him. So the ghosts of the universe began to move their search area towards the city.


    However, all those who enter the city to search are small fighters. Those space warships are still on guard at the edge of the city. It is estimated that they are afraid that the Terran will still hide in their space warships. Once they come in, they will give the Terran a chance to enter their city.


    Although their shipborne life detectors and small fighter life detectors did not find any creatures on those warships that did not belong to the ghost of the universe, they were still worried that the Terran had any ability to block their life energy.


    However, the action of the ghost of the universe has no effect on Ouyang Feng, because they are not in the city now, but over the city, and Ouyang Feng has specially raised the height of the small fighters a lot, so they still have no way to find Ouyang Feng. However, although they can''t find Ouyang Feng, there is basically no possibility that Ouyang Feng wants to sneak into the building complex he wants to enter, because the energy shield of the building complex is not as Ouyang Feng imagined. It was opened for discovering his arrival, but since he knew that the Terran had come to this floor After that, it always exists. Moreover, because the energy reserve of the ghosts in the universe is quite rich, it is impossible to cancel the energy shield before the Terran is completely destroyed. If you want to enter the Senate without being aware, Ouyang Feng and them I''m afraid I can''t do it at all!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    However, ouyangfeng, of course, didn''t know about this situation, so they watched the ghosts of the universe searching in the city, waiting for them to think they had left because they couldn''t find themselves, and shut down the energy shield of the Senate. However, with the passage of time, after three days, the ghosts of the universe have finally begun to give up their search. However, ouyangfeng did not see the scene they wanted to see. The energy shield shrouded outside the building, let alone closed, even showed no sign of shrinking!


    "Damn it! These guys are black sheep. Such a large area of buildings have been supporting energy shields. How much energy do they consume? "


    Xiaowu some depressed looking at the energy shield said.


    "The ghosts of the universe have been taking plunder as their means of development, so their energy reserves must be too much for us to imagine! For them, this consumption is basically negligible! "


    Ouyang Mie, who seldom spoke, said that the Kali people knew more about the ghost race of the universe!


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ouyang Feng also said at this time:


    "now maybe it''s because they are not sure that we have left. When they take action in Laolu, it''s estimated that things will turn for the better. We don''t have to worry!"


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, everyone nodded, because there was really no other way to do it now. They could only wait.


    Three days later, the fleet of the cosmic ghost suddenly made a move. The two cosmic fleets of Dappula and Brewster, who had been staying at the headquarters since they came back, suddenly took action, and formed a direct formation and left for the distance


    "It''s our men who have acted?"


    Xiaowu asked, looking at the departing ghost fleet.


    "It must be!"


    Ouyang Feng nodded and said:


    "the two departing fleets have merged. If they go out to search, they should be separated, and they won''t be in such a hurry. It must be our warship that appears. They get the news and go to intercept it!"


    After this period of observation, Ouyang Feng naturally had some judgment on these spaceships floating above the ghost city of the universe, but for the city below, Ouyang Feng did not dare to go down easily. Although he has the ability of blinking and even the ability of sneaking, they still don''t leave the small fighter plane and go into the city below for investigation. This is mainly because Ouyang Feng is afraid that if he finds an accident, he will scare the snake and make the ghost of the universe more alert. From then on,


    if he doesn''t turn off the energy shield, they will be in trouble!


    If Ouyang Feng knew that no matter what, the energy shield would never be closed, he would have taken Sanxiao to the city for a good stroll.


    But it''s no wonder that no race can find the outer headquarters of the ghost of the universe by their own ability, except those captured as food. Therefore, no one can understand the situation inside the headquarters of the ghost of the universe!


    Even the elders of the cosmic ghosts have always been known only by the cosmic ghosts themselves. Other races have no idea of the power structure of the cosmic ghosts!


    On the second day after the two space fleets left, Ouyang Feng could not wait, because the energy shield still had no change. Even if it shrank a circle, it was at least a little comfort for them?


    "Forget it! I won''t wait! "


    Ouyang Feng stood up, looked at the unchanged energy shield and said:


    "I''ll go down and have a look. Ouyang Mie, you three also go to the city to see if you can get any useful information. Remember not to be found by the ghosts of the universe, let alone touch the energy shield and try to enter the area! Do you understand? "


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Ouyang Mie looks at Ouyang Feng and nods. Then, Ouyang Feng starts to land quietly with a small fighter plane. Because there are no ghost warships in the universe around them, they are not afraid that the energy fluctuation from the small fighters will be detected. When the small fighters come to a remote corner, ouyangfeng and kill three small agreed on the meeting place and time. After that, kill three small left the small fighters first.


    After that, Ouyang Feng drove the small fighter far away from the position where it was released. He stopped the fighter beside a building. After using the life detector to confirm the biological position in the building, Ouyang Feng moved directly into the building!


    Just as Liu wanting, who took over the pilot of the small fighter, was about to take the small fighter into the air, the instructor Li Yingning suddenly said:


    "drive the fighter there!"


    Liu wanting was stunned, then looked at the direction pointed by the instructor, hesitated for a moment, and drove the small fighter to the position the instructor said according to the instructor''s order.


    "I''ll go down, too! You don''t have to pay attention to me. I''ll wait for them at their appointed place! "After the instructor left a word, he opened the cabin door of the small fighter and jumped out of the small fighter directly.


    Li Yingning''s action surprised the fighters, but now they are in the city, they dare not shout, and the instructor Li Yingning has left, they have no way!


    "I''ll go down, too!"


    Said Qiu Jian.


    "No!"


    Liu wanting looked at the instructor who had jumped out of the fighter plane and disappeared into a building, and said:


    "you don''t have the ability to hide. After you go down, you will be found, but you will destroy the wind plan!"


    "Well Instructor, he doesn''t have the ability to hide, does he? "


    Qiu Jian looked down, but did not find the instructor!


    "Don''t forget the identity of the instructor!"


    Liu wanting suddenly smiles, and then, while driving a small fighter plane up into the air, she says:


    "the instructor is a devourer, his body can be changed at will, and his body has the gene of the ghost of the universe, so In the city of the ghost of the universe, his ability of concealment should be no less than that of killing! "


    After hearing Liu wanting''s words, Qiu Jian and Xiao Wu suddenly realized, right! The instructor Li Yingning is a devourer. His body shape can be changed at any time, but it may be due to the habit. Before, the instructor always showed people in the form of human race, and even his face has never changed.


    After getting the body of No.7, the instructor Li Yingning always appeared in front of the public with the appearance of No.7, so they ignored the instructor''s ability. It can be said that the instructor is indeed the most suitable creature for camouflage in the world.


    Especially now, they are still in the city of the cosmic ghost. The instructor''s body has the gene of the cosmic ghost, and even the way of absorbing energy is the same as that of the cosmic ghost. This can''t be compared with all the people on the small fighter plane. In fact, even the ghost of the universe can''t have such powerful power as the Devourer. Although the Devourer race, strictly speaking, should be regarded as a kind of creature created by the ghost of the universe - although it was Thai emperor Xuanyuan who created the Devourer race at the beginning,


    Xuanyuan used the resources and technology of the ghost of the universe after all.


    And Ouyang Feng in the sub universe, also has proved that even if Xuanyuan did not go to the ghost of the universe to do undercover, devourer this creature, will still be created by other ghosts of the universe.


    The Devourer race may be due to the use of the genes of the nemesis, the Terran and the cosmic ghost, so their strength is far beyond the cosmic ghost. They have almost all the abilities of the cosmic ghost, but they don''t have the weakness of the cosmic ghost.


    The body structure of the ghost of the universe is similar to that of human beings. It has the same fatal point and is fixed, just like the head or heart of human beings. Although the Devourer has the weakness of the core of consciousness, his core of consciousness can move freely.


    And the Devourer can change his appearance, even the appearance can be changed, but the ghost of the universe does not have this ability, and as long as the Devourer has enough life energy, it can almost be said that he is immortal. In this aspect, the ghost of the universe is quite different from the Devourer. It seems unreasonable to say that the life created by a race of life is much stronger than itself. However, the Terrans on the parent star have already made the mechanical man, and their strength is far beyond that of human beings. There have even been incidents in which the mechanical man wanted to enslave human beings, but in the end they were completely destroyed by the Terrans It''s gone. So the relationship between the devourer and the ghost of the universe is very strange. It''s not clear how the Devourer of the sub universe sees the ghost of the universe. At least the Devourer of the universe doesn''t like the ghost of the universe. One reason is that they are actually created by Xuanyuan, so they don''t leave too much promise in the consciousness of the Devourer Bundle.


    As for the second point, it is naturally the Devourer of the universe. Only the instructor Li Yingning is left. Although he doesn''t hate the ghost of the universe like Ouyang Feng, at least in the instructor''s eyes, the ghost of the universe is his own enemy!!


    Now the instructor Li Yingning is standing in front of a cosmic ghost, and his hand has been inserted into the body of the cosmic ghost. In the frightened eyes of the cosmic ghost, he has absorbed his life energy and devoured his consciousness.


    "Bang!" Blow up all the dead bodies of the ghost of the universe. After destroying them, the instructor Li Yingning turns around and walks out. While walking, his appearance turns into the ghost of the universe that he just killed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    It can be said that the instructor Li Yingning obtained a "legal" identity at the first time when he entered the city, so that he could fully integrate into the city of the ghost of the universe, because when he killed the ghost of the universe, he also devoured his consciousness, so he also got the memory of the ghost of the universe. Therefore, the instructor''s identity as a cosmic ghost at this time has no flaws. If there is only one flaw, it may be that the cosmic ghost killed by the instructor is just a civilian. Therefore, his identity can not bring great convenience to the instructor. At least, the instructor should enter the energy shield as a cosmic ghost, It must be impossible. However, the ghost of the universe is just the first ghost of the universe that the instructor met after he just entered the city, so he didn''t plan to choose it at all. In the instructor''s view, he just wanted to absorb the memory of the ghost of the universe and understand the city of the ghost of the universe more


    as for wanting a higher identity, he wanted to kill a few more ghost of the universe That''s it. Especially after Li Yingning killed the ghost of the universe and got his memory, he was more sure of his own idea, because the reproduction mode of the ghost of the universe is similar to that of the human race, but among the ghosts of the universe, women basically have no status, even her husband''s status is the same, which is a tradition of the ghost of the universe .


    Female cosmic ghosts are just tools for their reproduction. Their status among the cosmic ghosts is only slightly higher than that of other species used as food.


    However, in the memory of the ghost of the universe, there is a thorny problem for Li Yingning, that is, the number of people of the ghost of the universe!! On the primordial star, if you rank them according to the most populous race, the ghosts of the universe must be in the back row, even the number of Terrans is far more than him, but this is not because of the fertility of the ghosts of the universe, but because the resources on the primordial star limit their population!!


    Because the ghosts of the universe can only feed on other creatures, they can''t afford to support them if there are too many people. Therefore, on the primordial star, especially when resources begin to run out, the ghosts of the universe begin to limit their population.


    However, after reaching the outer universe, they need a large number of troops because they want to expand greatly. Therefore, after reaching the outer universe, the population of the ghosts of the universe has directly entered a period of blowout


    Moreover, the life span of the ghosts in the universe is much longer than that of the human race, which is almost infinite life. In this case, the population of the ghosts in the universe has reached a terrible number, even the number of boars can''t match it.


    The reason why the city of the cosmic ghost is so grand is not that the cosmic ghost, like the Bry people, likes to be forced or for the sake of security, but if there is no such a huge city, it can''t accommodate their people at all!


    Moreover, in this city, there are not only the ghosts of the universe, but also many other races. These creatures of other races are kept by the ghosts of the universe as their food sources. In this city, there are several areas, which are the living areas specially designated by the cosmic ghost for these creatures. The cosmic ghost does not interfere in their life. As long as they regularly contribute a certain number of people to the cosmic ghost, they can have a peaceful life


    . These people of other races are all plundered back from the outer universe by the ghosts of the universe. It has to be said that the ghosts of the universe are quite far sighted. After conquering a race, they will not rush to kill all of them first, but first look at the reproductive ability of this race. If they have strong reproductive ability, they will leave some of them and send them to us Go back to your own city.


    In this way, the ghosts of the universe don''t have to worry about their food all the time, which is the most important reason why their population can be increased!! And those who are kept in captivity, even if they know their own situation, have no other way but to live in such humiliation, because at least their race still exists, there is still hope, and even they are looking forward to their people in the primordial star being able to save them one day.


    Of course, there are also some hardy races who didn''t give in after they were raised in captivity. But in the city of the ghost of the universe, they were captives. At the beginning, they couldn''t beat the ghost of the universe with weapons and supplies on their own planet, let alone now.


    Therefore, when several disobedient races were slaughtered in front of other races as a warning, many races were silent, and then began to accept their own lives, because they had no third way to choose between life and death!


    Because these situations are not classified, Li Yingning easily gets them from the memory of the cosmic ghost he killed. After getting these situations, Li Yingning immediately feels that these captive races seem to be able to be used by them!


    Li Ying would rather not have any psychological burden to take advantage of these races. Anyway, their life has been like this. No matter how bad it is, it can''t be worse. Therefore, whether it is success or failure, it should be acceptable to them! If they succeed, they will get rid of slavery and become a free race. If they fail, it is estimated that the ghost of the universe will not kill them all. After all, they are the food reserves of the ghost of the universe, just like the owners of a pig farm. They will not die because their pigs run awayKill them all the same, because these pigs are his wealth!


    As food, they are valuable only when they are alive. If they all die, they will soon rot, which is no different from garbage!!


    It''s just that if Li Yingning is allowed to do this kind of work, it''s probably a bit of a suspense. After all, the instructor''s eloquence It''s inversely proportional to his strength. He''s never good at persuading others.


    You block my way, I will not persuade you to give way, I will kill you directly! This is the instructor''s way of doing things - don''t make noise if you can move your hand! So the instructor thinks that Ouyang Feng should finish the task of plotting against the people of other races. In fact, Duan Lei is the most suitable candidate, but now Duan Lei is not here, so he can only give it to Ouyang Feng. Although this guy prefers to solve things by force, he is at least much better than the instructor. But now the instructor doesn''t know where to find Ouyang Feng, and the instructor thinks that although Ouyang Feng can''t directly become a ghost of the universe and enter the city as a ghost of the universe, his Xuanyuan sword has no problem in swallowing up the consciousness of a ghost of the universe, so Ouyang Feng will soon know about this situation.


    So Li Yingning simply no longer care about this matter, go directly to their own plans!! It can be said that the instructor''s work is quite smooth, while Ouyang Feng''s work has not made any progress at this time. He has also met the lonely ghost of the universe, but Ouyang Feng has not directly started. Although he can also get his memory by swallowing the consciousness of the ghost of the universe, Ouyang Feng does not dare to do it easily when he does not understand the situation. Ouyang Feng is different from the instructor. If you know that the ghost of the universe will not care too much about his death after killing him, on the contrary, Ouyang Feng has no remedy, because he can no longer let the ghost of the universe live. This is not a problem for the instructor, because he is killing the ghost of the universe After that, the instructor is the ghost of the universe, so naturally there will be no death of the ghost of the universe! In fact, it doesn''t matter if Ouyang Feng does it now, because Li Yinning has got the memory of the ghost of the universe, so he knows that the ghost of the universe doesn''t care much about the life and death of these civilians, because there are too many people, and now they are in the endless tower


    , they don''t need to go out to plunder, and there is no other race to plunder them So now the overpopulation has become the burden of the ghosts of the universe. Unlike the Terran, the common people of the cosmic ghost can''t support themselves by planting, so their food is totally distributed by the high-level of the cosmic ghost. Therefore, the daily life of these common people will not be paid attention to by any high-level of the cosmic ghost. At ordinary times,


    there are some incidents of cannibalism due to hunger. Because the cosmic ghosts attach great importance to the food that is kept in captivity. They are not allowed to enter the living areas of other races to hunt. It has been found that the intruded cosmic ghosts will die miserably. On the contrary, they will kill each other among their own races, which is not prohibited. In the view of the cosmic ghost, this way can improve the fighting ability of their own people and make them soldiers. Anyway, there are a large number of their people now. As long as these things are not directly exposed to the public eye, no cosmic ghost will pay attention to them, which has become a hidden rule among the cosmic ghost. Therefore, the ghost of the universe that Li Yingning killed just now, let alone being replaced by him, will not have any influence even if he does not become him. Because his death is caused by the absorption of life power, which is obviously a kind of fratricidal killing among the same race


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    Ouyang Feng''s way of killing, of course, can be the same as the instructor''s, so now Ouyang Feng and Li Yingning can plunder and kill civilians wantonly in the ghost city of the universe!!


    However, this did not lay any foundation for their victory, because there were too many ghosts in the universe, and only ouyangfeng and liyingning could use this method among the people. For example, Qiu Jian could not achieve this effect. If the dead ghost of the universe is not found to have died at the hands of the same clan, then things will get bigger, because the high level of the ghost of the universe will definitely attribute the death of the ghost of the universe to the Terran. At that time, I''m afraid the city will be a different scene, absolutely not suitable for the penetration of Ouyang wind


    However, it will take quite a long time to think of the number of people who have passed the customs just by killing them, even in terms of a hundred years, because they can only kill one by one in the dark and can''t directly carry out the killing.


    Moreover, if the number of such killing reaches a certain scale, it will also attract the attention of the high level of the ghost of the universe. Therefore, this way, you don''t have to think about it at all, it''s totally impossible!!


    While avoiding the ghost of the universe, Ouyang Feng walks through the buildings and moves towards the energy shield. Although he doesn''t intend to go through the shield, he still wants to touch the shield at a close distance for research. Of course, he would not walk in the streets of the city like Li Yingning now. Li Yingning even snatched a small personal spaceship of the spirit of the universe to take his way. As for the original owner of the spaceship? Well, Li Yingning is just like this now


    ! After understanding the survival law of the city of the ghost of the universe, Li Yingning is obviously unscrupulous now. Anyway, before the death of civilians reaches a terrible number, there will be no problem. Li Yingning''s way of killing a ghost of the universe will undoubtedly make his action more convenient, and it is also tantamount to supporting others You have a talent to reduce the number of murders by one!


    This kind of talent may not be much in the later stage, because there is basically no difference between ten thousand minus one and ten thousand, but at the beginning, it still has a little effect!!


    Ouyang Feng is not only a ghost of the universe, but also dare not walk in the street, because his image is too different from that of the ghost of the universe. Once he is found, I''m afraid that the ghost of the universe will guard the city immediately!


    Therefore, Ouyang wind has been passing through the buildings. Fortunately, although the city is quite large, there are too many ghosts in the universe, so the gap between buildings is not so far away, which is enough for Ouyang wind to move quickly.


    And every time Ouyang Feng blinks, he first uses the life detector to confirm the location of the cosmic ghost in the other party''s building before he starts to blink, so he is not found by any cosmic ghost! However, ouyangfeng immediately encountered an accident. Just as he was going to cross to the next building, ouyangfeng found two life signals in the channel between the two buildings in the life detector, and the two life signals were very strange,


    constantly interlacing and separating, which seemed to be fighting.


    After discovering this, Ouyang Feng found a room with windows in his building, and then looked down


    There is a five meter wide passage between the two buildings. In the passage, two cosmic ghosts are fighting, and it seems that the passage is very remote, so there are no other cosmic ghosts around.


    Moreover, the fight between the two cosmic ghosts made Ouyang Feng feel very strange, because they didn''t seem to be fighting, but they seemed to be fighting desperately. But looking at the eyes of the two cosmic ghosts, when they looked at each other, they were only fierce, but there was no hatred!!


    What kind of situation is this? If you want to kill each other, your eyes won''t look like this, right? Or is the character of the cosmic ghost strange? Ouyang Feng shook his head secretly, but he decided to go on, at least to see the result.


    Of course, Ouyang Feng didn''t know that there was no hatred between the two ghosts. It was just one of them who wanted to ambush the other and treat him as food. It''s just that another cosmic ghost is obviously an old hunter of the same clan, so he didn''t succeed by the guy who ambushed him. Instead, he directly launched a counterattack. At present, it''s not clear who the two cosmic ghosts are, but at least, they all regard their


    opponents as food.


    Who have you ever seen staring at your food with hate? Or has anyone ever told you that he has a deep hatred for pigs? Of course, it''s impossible, so the two cosmic ghosts want to kill each other just because they want to have a good meal


    As a result, Ouyang Feng, who didn''t know the situation, hid in the building and watched quietly, while guessing their motives for fighting. But soon, Ouyang Feng didn''t plan to continue thinking, because he hadn''t come up with any reason, and the fighting over there was over!! The ghost of the universe who died was the one who wanted to ambush his own kind at the beginning. However, it was obvious that the target he ambushed was an old hand in this field. He had much more combat experience than him. Therefore, he was directly smashed in the back of his head and then sucked up all his lifeLife power


    Looking at the victory of the universe ghost, a face intoxicated with absorbing the vitality of his own kind, Ouyang Feng can''t help frowning. Although the way of eating is different, Ouyang Feng still knows that the universe ghost is actually eating his own kind now.


    Ouyang Feng has always been more resistant to cannibalism, but this is the ghost of the universe in front of him. Obviously Ouyang Feng didn''t go out to punish him or remind him of the need, so Ouyang Feng didn''t take any action and still waited for that guy to leave. The winner, after sucking up the vitality of his own clan, left the dead body aside, turned around and walked away, because he knew that he didn''t have to care about the body, even if the previous battle was seen by other cosmic spirits


    it didn''t matter.


    As long as he is not in the presence of a lot of other people, he can kill them. Especially this time, this rookie takes the initiative to attack himself. Even in the downtown, there is nothing wrong with him! However, this guy didn''t know that his habitual action had directly let go of his own life, because if he had carefully disposed of the corpse after absorbing the life energy of his fellow race, without leaving any trace, maybe Ouyang Feng would have some scruples and didn''t dare to do it. But when he saw that the ghost of the universe didn''t care about the corpse of the dead ghost of the universe, Ouyang Feng, who had planned to wait for the ghost of the universe to leave before continuing his own blink, was stunned. Then he observed the situation outside and confirmed that no one should pay attention to it. After that, he disappeared in the same place


    Just after ouyangfeng disappeared, his figure appeared behind the winner. Then, ouyangfeng caught the unprepared ghost of the universe, and they disappeared together!


    Ouyang Feng returns to his previous position with the ghost of the universe. When his figure reappears, he directly pulls out the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, kills the ghost of the universe, and devours his consciousness by the way


    After carefully examining the memory of the ghost of the universe, Ouyang Feng opened his eyes and shook his head:


    "damn! i see? Did I lose money before? "


    Looking at the dead body lying on the ground, Ouyang Feng said: "originally The order of the ghosts in your universe is more chaotic than that of our Terrans. Is it similar to our last time? Thanks for being so careful! Well however! The races you raise as pigs It seems that we can communicate with them. "


    He waved the body of the ghost of the universe into Xuanyuan space directly. After destroying the body, Ouyang Feng didn''t continue his action. Instead, he sat in the empty room and thought quietly!


    The ghost he killed knows more than the two ghosts Li Yingning killed, because this guy is actually a Dark Hunter!


    The ghost of the universe refers to those who hunt their own people for a living as dark hunters. Although most of the ghost of the universe will turn into such dark hunters at the right time, the one killed by ouyangfeng lives in this way.


    Every day, they are constantly wandering in the city, and specially select the secluded corner of the passage in front of the item, and search for the people they can hunt.


    Therefore, what this guy knows is naturally more abundant. At least, he knows almost all the ethnic captive places in this city, because the whole city has been visited by this guy!


    Moreover, the death of this kind of poachers will not attract the attention of any cosmic ghost, because the poachers have no relatives or friends and walk alone in the dark corner. Therefore, Ouyang Feng collected his body directly. Although he had been in the passage for a short time before, and he thought that he should not have been found by other cosmic ghosts, if someone saw and found the body of the Dark Hunter here, it might lead to trouble. So it''s better to let him disappear. Anyway, the Dark Hunter didn''t communicate with any of his peers. Even if someone saw the previous scene, he couldn''t find any corpses and couldn''t confirm. In this way, Ouyang Feng felt more safe


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    Ouyang Feng sat on the floor, carefully looked at the memory of the poacher, and in his memory, he chose the right race. Although he knew that these races were raised as pigs and other food, Ouyang Feng didn''t dare to contact any race at will.


    Because maybe any race has been used to this kind of life. If they contact with them by themselves, they will be used as a bargaining chip to please their master and sell him. Therefore, Ouyang Feng must make a good choice. Fortunately, Ouyang Feng has already passed 5000 floors in the endless tower. With the intelligence provided by the magic spirit clan, Ouyang Feng has a general understanding of those intelligent races on the primitive star. Even if he doesn''t have such a good memory, at least the personal terminal in his Xuanyuan


    space can help him "recall"!!


    After finding out all the captive races in the memory of this cosmic ghost Dark Hunter and making a list with personal terminal, Ouyang Feng quietly selects them. In fact, this is also a good choice, because as long as you choose from some powerful races before, generally speaking, powerful races must not be willing to be enslaved. It is only because of the limited environment that they have to live in disgrace. Once they are given the opportunity, they will seize it. As for the originally weak races, even the ones with heavy servility, it''s too risky. For example, even in the primitive star, the PigHead people are always the lowest level races kept by other races. If you want to woo them, you might as well go to the cosmic ghosts to surrender to them. Anyway, it''s estimated that the result will be the same!! Moreover, among these captive races, there are hundreds of races ouyangfeng met in the endless tower before, but they should not know what happened in the endless tower, because they were captured and captive by the ghost of the universe in the outer universe, so when they entered the endless tower, they were default to belong to the ghost of the universe Property, so not only is it not directly transmitted back to the level of their own race, but even the sound of the hint will not ring in their consciousness


    In this way, the previous war with their race should not affect Ouyang Feng''s plan to unite them!!


    Because Ou Yangfeng felt it was necessary to mobilize these races. After all, only these ten of them have entered the city of the ghost of the universe, and only he and the three small killers can really enter the city. Others can only hide in small fighters. Now Ouyang Feng doesn''t know that the instructor Li Yingning has also entered the city, because Li Yingning suddenly thought of it after Ouyang Feng left, so he didn''t inform Ouyang Feng in advance. He didn''t deliberately hide it from Ouyang Feng. Besides, Ouyang Feng never stopped or opposed what the instructor wanted to do! If we only rely on them, it''s not so easy to do something in such a huge city as the ghost of the universe. In fact, there are a lot of captive races, because the criteria for the ghost of the universe to decide whether to captive a race has nothing to do with the strength of that


    race. They just want to see if the breeding speed of that race is worthy of their captivity, because no matter which race is, it''s just food for them, and as long as it''s alive, the ghosts of the universe don''t have any taboos about food, and they''re never picky about food.


    No matter they are PigHead people or brei people, there is no difference at all. Anyway, they have no taste, as long as they can absorb life energy! So now there are tens of billions of people of other races in the city of the ghost of the universe. Once these people unite, it will be a huge force. However, it''s impossible to mobilize all of them. But as long as one third, or even one tenth, is a help for Ouyang Feng!! Even if they just create some confusion, let Ouyang Feng find the opportunity to enter the energy shield! Because the energy shield is different from the walls of these buildings, although Ouyang wind can enter the energy shield through blinking, it will definitely be felt by the energy shield.


    Blink is to break through space for short distance transmission, and energy shield is used to defend against energy attack, so it is extremely sensitive to energy fluctuation!


    When the blink breaks through the space, there must be a space energy fluctuation, and the energy shield completely covers the whole space, so the space energy fluctuation in this space can not escape the detection of the energy shield!


    This is the real reason why Ouyang Feng doesn''t dare to enter the energy shield easily. Otherwise, even if that layer of energy shield has the ability of identity verification, as long as Ouyang Feng doesn''t contact it, can''t he move in directly?


    What''s more, you can see that it''s the most important position of the ghost in the universe. Ouyang Feng doesn''t know about its defense and other things. Of course, it''s impossible to rush in rashly! Looking at his personal terminal, Ouyang Feng finally determined a enclosure. Among the scattered enclosure in the city, there is not only one race in each enclosure area, because there are more than 3000 races left behind by the ghosts of the universe, each of them is a raceIt''s really troublesome and inconvenient to manage if there is only one race. So the ghost of the universe simply keeps some similar races together, and also allows these races to supervise each other. Once that race finds out that other races want to do harm to the ghost of the universe, it can directly report it to the ghost of the universe. If it is verified, half of the people who report the attack of the race in this period will be the reported race Commitment. In this way, it greatly facilitates the management of the cosmic ghosts, especially the captive races, who are not familiar with each other, and naturally have no trust in each other. In addition, this method of cosmic ghosts makes these races invisible more hostility, and makes them have no way to unite with each other and do something secretly It''s over! However, in this way, it is obvious that Ouyang Feng''s upcoming plan has caused a problem. Fortunately, Ouyang Feng has seen a breakthrough in the middle, that is, in the memory of the ghost of the universe, he has found a race he is familiar with, the Kali race!! Now the blue eyed old man and the red and blue helmet of the Kali are in the Terran defense fortress, but the killing of the third primary school is on his side? He can find and kill the three children, and then let them sneak in and contact with their own people. After that, let the Kali people


    do it secretly! After all, the Terran and the Kali are allies now. Although we don''t know where these Kali were captured, they are all Kali after all. Whether they were captured when the Devourer''s mother nest attacked the Kali''s mother star, or captured by the ghosts of the universe in other places, they should be able to kill the three little ones Share! Although they have some changes in size, they are still Kali people. If you let them contact you, you will be more confident. In fact, Ouyang Feng thought that he could find the Terran among these captive races, because after all, the Terran galaxies were destroyed by the cosmic spirit, and the Terran had a branch at the beginning, and he never knew what to do And I didn''t see them when the endless road opened. It''s just that there is no information about the Terran in the memory of the cosmic ghost, but it doesn''t mean that the Terran has not been captured by the cosmic ghost. It may be because the level of the cosmic ghost is not enough, and he hasn''t really entered those captive areas, so he doesn''t know all races.


    Even now, Ouyang Feng believes in his heart that the missing one of the Terrans should be kept in captivity by the ghosts of the universe. It''s just that because of the enmity between the Terrans and the ghosts of the universe, the Terrans have been treated specially, so ordinary ghosts of the universe don''t know it!!


    But it doesn''t matter. Now that you know the position of the Kali, you can start from the Kali first. It happens that their stealth powers can be used at this time! Now that Ouyang Feng has decided, he immediately starts to contact the third primary school and let them meet with him. In a word, the third primary school is safer than Ouyang Feng in this city. After all, Ouyang Feng can''t completely hide his body. He can only use the cover of buildings to avoid the ghosts of the universe by blinking.


    In less than an hour, three pees appeared in Ouyang Feng''s room. For them, the building of the ghost of the universe couldn''t stop them at all!


    "There are your people in this city. Although I don''t know when and where they were caught by the ghost of the universe, now they are in this city and are raised as livestock by the ghost of the universe to provide food for them!"


    After the arrival of the third primary school, without any nonsense, Ouyang Feng directly got to the point: "so, I want you to sneak in and contact your people, but I don''t know if your people in this city will not cooperate with you, but will betray you after seeing you. In that case We''re in trouble! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, kill three little hesitated. After all, they didn''t even know where these people came from. It was the army of devours, not the ghost of the universe, that attacked their planet. Ouyang Feng also mentioned that the devours didn''t seem to have sent any captives to the ghost of the universe.


    "Well! Let''s do it! You can sneak in first and see the situation of your people. As for your origin, you can not say it. Anyway, you are not human. Even if they spread it out, the ghosts of the universe should not think of us! "


    Ouyang Feng see three small uncertain appearance, thought to want to say.


    "Good! Let''s go to see the situation first. Let''s see where these people come from first, and then we''ll talk about the latter! "


    Ouyang Mie nodded and said.


    "Well! They are in this area. You three can go together. If you have any problems, just come to me! "


    Ouyang Feng points out the area where the Kali people live in captivity to Ouyang Mie. Anyway, they have a way to find themselves, so as long as they find their own people, it''s easy to say the following things!!


    When the third primary school left, Ouyang Feng began to move forward again. He didn''t know that the death of the common people would not attract the special attention of the ghost of the universe. Instead, he directly started the killing. He still approached the direction of the energy shield as carefully as before.


    Because now Ouyang Feng certainly knows the number of ghosts in the universe. He knows that no matter how much he kills himself, it''s useless. Therefore, he doesn''t waste his energy, and that''s easy to cause accidents. Ouyang Feng intends to wipe out all the ghosts of the universe in this layer, so he is not in a hurry to kill these minions first. Although the power of the Terrans is far different from that of the ghosts of the universe, Ouyang Feng always thinks that they have the ability to wipe out the ghosts of the universe. The Terrans do not know how many crises they have experienced until now, and even Ouyang Feng himself has survived several times.


    So now Ouyang Feng doesn''t think that the balance of power is the key to the victory or defeat. Moreover, now the ghosts of the universe can''t find the defense fortress of the Terran, but they have already sneaked into the old nest of the ghosts of the universe!


    Therefore, in terms of the situation comparison, Ouyang Feng believes that it is their Terran side that is dominant now, rather than the seemingly powerful cosmic ghost group!!


    After four days of continuous movement, ouyangfeng finally came to the building closest to the energy shield. Looking at the energy shield outside the window, he was embarrassed. Now the most important thing is that Ouyang Feng didn''t know what the energy shield had, so he didn''t dare to touch it easily. And on the way, although Ouyang Feng killed several ghosts of the universe, there was not much information about the energy shield in their memory.


    Now Ouyang Feng only knows that even these cosmic ghosts killed by himself will be found and killed directly when they enter the energy shield. For more information, the civilians of these cosmic ghosts have no idea at all.


    But at least now Ouyang Feng can confirm that the area covered by this energy shield is the most important area of the ghost of the universe, and this energy shield has been open since the Terran entered this layer, and there has never been any change.


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng naturally understood that he had planned to wait for the energy shield to be shut down by the ghost of the universe, so now he can only think of another way!!


    "It seems! I still have to find a more advanced cosmic ghost to kill and get his memory before I can know the secret of this energy shield! But The advanced cosmic ghosts are all in the buildings in the shield. There is no way to kill them if they don''t go in. "


    Ouyang Feng looked at the energy shield and thought in his heart:


    "but if I can go in, why do I want his memory? Is that a goddamn paradox? "


    Just as Ouyang Feng is racking his brains to figure out how to deal with the energy shield that keeps him out, he suddenly receives a signal from Sanxiao. Because of Ouyang''s killing ability, Ouyang Feng can telepathize with Sanxiao, but the information he gets is not very clear.


    So Ouyang Feng rushed to the location of the three small, ready to meet with the three small. When Ouyang Feng and Sanxiao met again, they were in the area where the Kali people were kept in captivity. After seeing Sanxiao, Ouyang Feng found that Sanxiao didn''t seem to bring any good news to himself, because these races in captivity were more important to the ghosts of the universe.


    therefore, the ghosts of the universe that Ouyang Feng had killed before were very concerned about this Love, just know a general!


    The real situation is that Ouyang Feng''s original intention of plotting against the captive races has basically lost any hope!!


    Because the people of those races who are captivated by the spirit of the universe, the food they eat is provided by the spirit of the universe, and the spirit of the universe also adds a kind of substance to the food. Under the long-term use of this material, the intelligence of all the races raised by the ghosts of the universe has been greatly degraded. The first generation of people they were arrested may not be affected much, but from the second generation, their intelligence began to decline. Up to now, they have no relationship with idiotsWhat''s the difference.


    Because the ghost of the universe only needs the vitality of these races, and the others don''t need it. Just like human pigs, as long as pigs can eat, sleep and grow fat, that''s the best breed!!


    Only the high-level of the ghosts of the universe will know about this. The ghosts of the universe killed by Ouyang Feng are just civilians. What they know is the situation when these races were first captured. Therefore, this kind of thing that Ouyang Feng can''t imagine.


    According to the third elementary school, they really sneaked into the area where the Kali people live, but those people, not to mention telling the third elementary school about their own origins, almost lost their ability of language communication!


    What''s more, the first creatures captured at the beginning have long been used as food by the ghosts of the universe. What''s left now is only those that preserve the survival instinct and belong to the species "improved" by the ghosts of the universe! Now they only keep the instinct of eating and drinking Lhasa. They are in their own area every day, and they don''t know how to escape. They eat, sleep and eat. When the ghost of the universe thinks it''s OK, they are pulled away as food. Such creatures have no help for Ouyang Feng''s plan at all!! Ouyang Feng shakes his head in frustration when he knows that his hope has been dashed. Since the Kali people are like this, it''s estimated that they don''t have to go to other places. It''s almost the same. Just think about it, it''s just raising some food. Of course, the more stupid the better. It''s really in their own interests for the cosmopolitan ghosts to do so.


    "Forget it! Let''s go back first


    Ouyang Feng thought for a long time, and there was no way, so he had to go back to meet Liu wanting first!


    Now it seems that there is basically no breakthrough on the ground, so Ouyang Feng can only take risks and try to break into the battleship of the cosmic ghost to see if he can try to enter the spaceship of the convoy and kill a member of the convoy! Take his memory!! Now, of course, Ouyang Feng already knows that the space warships that still stay near the city belong to the convoy, but he still doesn''t know the importance of the convoy to the ghost of the universe. In fact, every member of the convoy has a record in the energy shield,


    that is to say, as long as Ouyang Feng can kill a member of the convoy, he can Enough to know the secret of that energy shield!


    Ouyang Feng also has some regrets now. He knew that he should have swallowed the consciousness of the captain of the ghost warship he killed when he captured the ghost warship. Maybe now he won''t have such trouble.


    It just devours consciousness and keeps his complete memory. It takes some time. Before, Ouyang Feng was among the enemy ships. How could he have time to absorb their memory? So before, he only absorbed their life energy, so now he is in trouble!


    With three small, Ouyang Feng returned to their agreed place, calculate the time, there is a day and a half, which is the time they agreed before, Liu wanting will also drive a small fighter to pick them up.


    Just as Ouyang Feng and Liu wanting are waiting for them, Ouyang Feng suddenly finds a familiar figure coming towards them from a distance Although the ghost of the universe is far away from them, it is two blocks away, but Ouyang Feng''s eye still clearly catches the guy. What makes Ouyang Feng almost cry out is that although the shape and face of the ghost of the universe are completely strange to him, the posture and eyes in the walk make Ouyang Feng feel very familiar.


    "Instructor?" Ouyang Feng cried in a low voice, and then suddenly reflected that the instructor is a devourer, so there is no flaw in becoming a ghost of the universe, but the instructor should want to recognize him, so he would use the posture and pace that he was familiar with before to come to the meeting point that they agreed to do


    first.


    Seeing the instructor coming all the way and the ghosts of the universe making way for him, Ouyang Feng suddenly showed a smile and said softly: "it looks like We finally have a breakthrough! Instructor - you are really reliable! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    When the instructor came to the building where ouyangfeng was, he directly turned around and ordered two cosmic ghosts to follow him to guard the door of the floor where ouyangfeng was. Then the instructor came in directly!


    As a devourer, the instructor also left a little consciousness in Ouyang Feng, so he could sense the location of Ouyang Feng, but he could not communicate with him remotely.


    "Instructor!"


    When Li Yingning walked into Ouyang Feng''s room, Ouyang Feng stood up excitedly and saluted Li Yingning, the instructor, in a low voice!


    "Well!"


    The instructor still nodded without expression, and still kept the image of the ghost of the universe. He asked softly:


    "how are you?"


    "Nothing to do!"


    After hearing Li Yingning''s words, Ou Yangfeng shook his head in frustration:


    "I killed several ghosts of the universe and captured their memory, but they knew nothing about the energy shield. However, I knew that there were a lot of other races in this city. Originally, I wanted to contact them, but..."


    "But they are no different from pigs now!" Li Ying Ning light interface said, for Li Ying Ning''s words, Ouyang Feng did not feel any accident! After all, when Li Yingning just came here, he was able to take two followers with him, and the ghosts along the way were afraid of him, which means that Li Yingning is now among the ghosts of the universe, and he can be regarded as a person with small status, and he will know more than himself!!


    "Those guys don''t have to think about it. They''re all fed fast-growing medicine. Hum! Just like you Atlantis, the hormones produced by those pig farmers are almost the same. The body grows fast, and the brain doesn''t grow at all. It''s no different from the mentally retarded! "


    Li Yingning obviously didn''t care much about this kind of thing, so his words were very relaxed and there was no indignation. No wonder he was a devourer. He used to treat other creatures as food, so of course he didn''t think it was too much!


    "The energy shield is equipped with an identification system. No matter what method you use to enter, as long as your life fluctuation is not recorded in the shield system, it will be alerted and will be attacked immediately!"


    The instructor began to talk about the energy shield that Ouyang Feng was most concerned about. Anyway, now they still have time: "because they use the fluctuation of life energy as their identification, so even I dare not go through the energy shield now. Although my body has the right to go in at any time, my energy fluctuation is still different from him. When I''m outside, my energy fluctuation is different Wait, those guys can''t see it. Once they pass through the energy shield, they will be recognized by it! " Every living body, his body will naturally send out the fluctuation of life energy, and the frequency of this kind of life fluctuation of all creatures will have subtle differences. Absolutely no two living bodies will have the same energy fluctuation, which is the best way to identify people, just like the human pupil or fingerprint. And life energy fluctuation is safer than pupil or fingerprint, because if it is fingerprint and pupil, Li Yingning can use the talent of devourer to completely copy the body of the cosmic ghost and muddle through, but it is the fluctuation of life energy, which Li Yingning can''t control. He can suppress his life energy fluctuation and make it bigger or smaller, but he can''t change its frequency. Therefore, although Li Yinning has successfully infiltrated into the interior of a warship, killed the captain of the warship and captured his memory and identity, he still hasn''t entered the energy shield.


    "This is the internal information of the energy shield, because my current identity is just the captain of a frigate, so my authority is limited, and I know so much, but it should be almost the same. Among the ghosts of the universe, the frigate is second only to the elder of the core level!"


    Li Yingning takes out a tablet and a button that looks like a remote control from his body and gives it to Ou Yangfeng. This is a copy of the information he copied in the warship, which contains all the information he can access.


    Of course, because of the time, Li Yingning didn''t look at it carefully. He just looked at the information of the energy shield, and knew that he was unlikely to get involved, so he directly copied a copy of the information.


    "You take this back to have a look, then study it with them, discuss a plan, and then you press this button, and I can get the signal. Then I will come here again in two days, and we will talk about it later."


    After Li Yingning handed things to Ou Yangfeng, he patted him on the shoulder and said:


    "I can''t come out too long, so I went back to see if I have a chance to meet the head of the guard alone. As for you, I''m waiting for them to pick you up!"


    "Instructor! Why don''t you come back with us? "Ouyang Feng hesitated to say that although Li Yingning said it lightly, he copied the information of the cosmic ghost after all. This kind of thing can''t be recorded by the terminal on the spaceship. If he catches up with bad luck and is detected by the cosmic ghost, the instructor may be in danger!


    "No!"


    Li Yingning shook his head and said:


    "I can''t leave now. The captain of a frigate suddenly disappeared. The ghost of the universe will start a thorough investigation immediately, which will bring us great trouble in the future. Don''t worry, I have all the memories of that captain, and I know how to do it!"


    After that, Li Yinning didn''t stop and turned to leave


    Looking at Li Yingning''s back, Ouyang wind wants to talk and stops, and finally just sighs gently. More than five hours after Li Yingning left with her two entourage, Liu wanting and her entourage arrived. Because Liu wanting and her entourage were also anxious, they came to wait for them in advance. Although the small fighter is still invisible at this time, Ouyang Feng can clearly sense its position.


    After Ouyang Feng brought three small fighters into the small fighter, Liu wanting immediately lifted the small fighter up again and came to a safe position. After that, Ouyang Feng connected the tablet to the terminal of the small fighter and began to browse the information inside! It took more than three days for ouyangfeng to read the whole information selectively. Although this information is only the information of the energy shield and the area covered by it, the area is too large and the information is very detailed. Therefore, ouyangfeng can only browse selectively and can''t read it all carefully! First of all, let them rest assured that the instructor Li Yingning in the flat, first told Ouyang Feng their Duan Lei and Lu Feng traces, now Duan Lei they have started operations in the periphery, take is Ouyang Feng before the proposed guerrilla warfare, with the help of the speed of the Terran warships, Duan Lei they are hit a shot to change a place, take advantage of a little bit to go, not at all Give the ghost fleet a chance to surround itself. And they often change the combination, one warship, two warships, or even five warships come out together to ambush the fleet of the cosmic ghost, and each time they control the battle within ten minutes or even five or six minutes. No matter what the outcome, they will escape on the horse after the time arrives, making the fleet of the cosmic ghost jump like thunder but helpless!!


    After knowing that these guys had not suffered any losses, Ouyang Feng was finally relieved, and then began to see the information about the Senate!


    After learning about the internal defense of the Senate, Ouyang Feng took a breath of cold air, because the internal defense of the energy shield was too tight!!


    Now the stealth ability of small fighters has brought great convenience to Ouyang Feng. Without this ability, they can''t even enter the city. But even the stealth ability of small fighters can bring them the only benefit, that is to say, the role of small fighters is only limited to the energy shield Inside the shield, the stealth effect of the small fighter will be greatly reduced, because any energy fluctuation inside the energy shield will be detected, even if the small fighter root


    does not move, but floats quietly in the air after starting, it can''t escape the detection inside the energy shield.


    Moreover, the internal defense firepower of the energy shield is quite dense, no matter in any corner of the shield, it is under their defense firepower coverage, there is no dead corner at all!! What Ouyang Feng focuses on is the distribution of these defensive firepower, because now Ouyang Feng has basically determined that if they want to enter the energy shield, they have to use the way of hard break, because Li Yingning, the incarnation of the captain of the space warship, has no way to sneak in, so they have no chance!!


    After repeatedly looking at the situation about the distribution of defense firepower, Ouyang Feng stopped the screen, and then looked at other humanitarians:


    "what do you think?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Xiaowu was the first to answer, and quite simply:


    "brother Feng, I''m not good at using my brain. That''s not what zombies should consider. I just wait for orders. I''ll do what you say!"


    "You can treat me as a zombie, too!"


    Qiu Jian also simply stood on Xiaowu''s side and regarded himself as a zombie. At least zombies don''t have to use their brains. This is a cheap one. If you don''t pick it up, you can''t pick it up!


    "I think Here seems to be a breakthrough for us! " Liu wanting, who has been watching the video carefully, suddenly points to a position on the screen and says!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    Following Liu wanting''s fingers, we all looked at it. What Liu wanting pointed to was actually the most central building of the Senate


    "Here?" Ou Yangfeng frowned, then looked at Liu wanting and waited for her to continue. The position she pointed to was the place where the defense firepower of the ghost of the universe was most powerful, because it was the place where the elders of the ghost of the universe and their families lived, which could be said to be the most


    central point of the ghost of the universe!!


    "Yes! Here it is


    Liu wanting nodded hard, then drew a small circle on the screen and said: "this is the place where the defense firepower of the ghosts in the universe is the strongest, but It has one of its biggest weaknesses, which is just suitable for us to break in. That is, there are no internal defense weapons inside the building, which should be arranged by the elders of the cosmic ghosts. After all, they don''t want to live in the area where they live and have weapons against them at any time! " "I have just carefully looked at it. Except this building, other buildings have internal defense weapons. Once we enter those buildings, we not only have to face the tide of forces of the cosmic ghosts, but also need to be on guard against those defense weapons at all times. Here, we only need to deal with the cosmic ghosts!"


    "Although there are the most troops stationed by the ghosts of the universe, what we are good at is fighting these ghosts of the universe! Now all the people in this small fighter are good at close combat, so what we have to consider now is how to get into this building! " Liu wanting''s words make Qiu Jian and other people''s eyes bright. She''s right. Apart from Ouyang Feng, these people are good at close combat. Once they enter the building, they will only have close combat, space warships and so on. In that case, they won''t be appointed at all What''s the use of.


    Seeing the expression of Qiu Jian and others, Ou Yangfeng nodded gently:


    "let''s study together, how to get into this building!"


    Although they have chosen the unknown now, it is not easy for them to enter the building. Even the instructors who incarnate as the captain of the frigate dare not enter the scope of the energy shield. If they want to enter the building easily, it is even more impossible.


    Life wave is absolutely necessary, so there are only two ways for them to enter the building they chose before. One is that the cosmic ghost cancels the energy shield, and they enter quietly with the help of the stealth system of small fighters.


    And the other, of course, is to break through, stealth the small fighter, fly to the nearest position from the building, accelerate abruptly, and rush in directly before the defensive weapons in the energy shield react!!


    The first method is basically impossible. It is absolutely impossible for the ghosts of the universe to cancel the energy shield before destroying the Terran. Therefore, no matter how they study it, they will have to take this road.


    After carefully calculating the shortest straight-line distance between the building and the outside of the energy shield, Ouyang Feng thought about it, then nodded his head and said, "if we rush in from here, it will take about 18 seconds, and we can enter the building. After we pass through the energy shield, we are found by the ghosts of the universe, and then our defense weapons are activated, and we can find our position, When launching an attack, there should be a buffer of a few seconds in between.


    ¡±


    "so! There is a great possibility that we can rush into this building, but I''ll meet with the instructor first, tell him our plan, and let him see if there is anything else we should pay attention to! "


    Other people have no objection to Ouyang Feng''s words. He is right. This time, they must succeed at one time. If they don''t succeed, they will become benevolent. There will be no second chance. Moreover, they are not in a hurry now, because Lufeng has already started their action, and most of the attention of the cosmic ghost has been attracted by Lufeng. Although the appearance of Ouyang wind before has kept the guard vigilant, the longer time goes by, the more favorable it will be for the people they are here!!


    So, Ouyang Feng and his colleagues stopped here to study the strategy of breaking into the building and observe the warships of the convoy and the ghost fleet of the universe who occasionally come back to replenish their supplies!


    During this period of time, Ouyang Feng also contacted the instructor Li Yingning through the signal transmitter that the instructor had given him before, and then told Li Yingning all their plans directly.


    As for their plan, the instructor didn''t feel surprised, because he had already guessed that ouyangfeng would adopt a forced way. The reason is very simple, that is, they have no other way to use it.


    During this period of time, Li Yingning also found a lot of information. Anyway, he couldn''t lurk in the escort of the ghost of the universe for a long time, so he didn''t have too much scruples. When he was suspected, he just left!


    So now, the instructor Li Yingning really knows a lot about the inner part of the cosmic ghost. But the more he knows, the more terrifying he will feel about the cosmic ghost. The race of cosmic ghost can be said to be the largest population that the instructor has come into contact with so far. Now that the Terran has mastered the information of all the intelligent races on the primitive star, Li Yingning can also have a more intuitive comparison in his mind. Now it seems that the ghost of the universe can be said to be the most powerful one on the primitive star just by virtue of the number of his own racesBig race.


    In particular, the ghost race of the universe is not like the boar race. It has strong reproductive capacity and a large number of people, but its individual strength and technology are terrible!


    The race of cosmic ghosts, whether in terms of individual strength or their technology, is quite powerful. In terms of technology, let alone this magnificent city and their huge cosmic fleet, can well prove this. The individual strength, due to the racial talent of the cosmic ghost, makes them have the advantage of close combat by nature, and can also absorb the vitality of the enemy to heal their own injuries in the battle. It can be said that although it is slightly worse than the Devourer, it can''t be underestimated.


    Now, it is this powerful cosmic ghost that blocks the progress of the Terran. If we don''t destroy them, the endless road of the Terran will stop here


    "It should be!"


    After listening to Ouyang Feng''s plan, Li Yingning just nodded calmly, then casually threw a signal transmitter to Ouyang Feng and said:


    "half an hour before you are ready to move, press this, I will find an opportunity to help you create some confusion, so that you are more sure to rush into the building!" After looking at the signal transmitter in his hand, Ouyang Feng hesitated. Of course, he knew what Li Yingning said about chaos. It was nothing more than driving his own space warship and firing directly to kill several of them when the universe ghost was not on guard. In that case, the attention of the universe ghost would be attracted by him.


    Even Ou Yangfeng thinks that the instructor should still attack the energy shield at that time to cover the energy fluctuation after they enter the energy shield, so that the monitoring system in the energy shield can not lock their small fighters quickly.


    These movements will definitely make Ouyang Feng run smoothly when they burst into the energy shield, but in this way, Li Yingning is obviously dangerous.


    As soon as he opens fire, he will be found by the ghost of the universe. He is surrounded by the frigate of the ghost of the universe. Once exposed, it is estimated that it will be a breath, and he will be crushed to pieces by other frigates and man ships!!


    However, after hesitating for a moment, Ouyang Feng didn''t persuade the instructor, because he knew that his persuasion was basically invalid in front of the instructor, and once the instructor Li Yingning identified something, it would not change at all.


    "Come on! I''m going back! "


    Looking at Ou Yangfeng''s expression, the instructor Li Yingning also knows what he is thinking, but the instructor doesn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he just drops a sentence and turns to leave


    "Don''t worry! I can''t die


    When walking to the door, the instructor body stopped for a while, did not turn back to leave a word, and then strode away!


    After hearing the instructor''s words, Ou Yangfeng looked down at the signal transmitter in his hand, looked at the direction of the instructor''s disappearance, breathed out a long breath, and then left the room


    "Are you all ready?"


    Looking at the people around him, Ouyang Feng asked softly. Now he has stopped the small fighter plane at the shortest straight distance from the building. Immediately, they are going to rush in and raid the headquarters of the ghost of the universe. Before meeting with the instructor, ouyangfeng knew a message, that is, the area they are about to break into is where all the data of the cosmic ghost are stored. Therefore, even if they make a mess there, the cosmic ghost will not directly destroy it with warships. Instead, they can let ouyangfeng go!


    Moreover, the materials of that building are also quite expensive, and the defense force is quite strong. At least Li Yingning said, don''t try to open a gap in the building with small fighters, because it''s impossible. However, this has no effect on Ouyang Feng, because he doesn''t need to destroy the outer layer of the building. As long as he moves quickly, he can enter the building smoothly and start their action!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    After hearing Ouyang Feng''s question, everyone nodded together. However, among the small fighters, there are only killing Sanxiao and Qiu jianxiaowu. In addition to Ouyang Feng''s six people, Liu wanting, Qianxun and Qianqian are now in another small fighter that can be invisible.


    The three of them will not take part in this operation. They will only be responsible for driving a small fighter plane and observing the reaction of the cosmic ghost outside. This decision was made by Ouyang Feng.


    The first reason is that Liu wanting, Qianxun and Qianqian do not have enough fighting experience. This time, they are going to break into the ghost headquarters of the universe, which belongs to their most tightly defended place. Once they start fighting in it, the battle will last for a long time.


    Ouyang Feng and his family have been used to this kind of fighting method for a long time. Even Qiu Jian, who has the worst physical strength, has no big problem. But Liu wanting and his family can''t do it. Moreover, Ouyang Feng and his family can''t have any spare power to take care of them!


    On the other hand, if they rush into the building, they will not be able to see the movement of those cosmic ghosts outside, although they have a general idea of the internal structure of the building now.


    If you leave Liu wanting outside, you can also decide the direction of these people inside according to the movements of those ghosts in the universe outside. In particular, the drillmaster may also need the help of invisible small fighters at that time!


    After Ouyang Feng said her arrangement, Liu wanting agreed without too much rejection, because she knew that even if she rushed in with Ouyang Feng, she would not be their help, but would be their burden!


    It''s better to stay outside and report to them the movement of the cosmic ghosts at any time, and to be able to direct them to attack there is just like Ouyang Feng''s eyes left outside!


    So, before this operation, Ouyang Feng took out another small stealth fighter and left it to Liu wanting and them. He was driving the original one and came to the position they had chosen before. He was ready to move forward!!


    "It''s time to start!"


    Xiaowu stared at the energy shield in front of him and exclaimed excitedly:


    "there''s nothing to prepare for. Just go in there!"


    "Don''t just think about killing, remember our goal!" Ouyang Feng reminds us that they have several main goals when they enter the headquarters of the ghost of the universe this time, and those members of the Council of elders are even ranked last by them, because no matter how high the status of those members of the Council of elders is, they are nothing more than a ghost of the universe, and it doesn''t matter whether they are killed or not. Their main goal this time is to find the city''s self destruct system. According to Ouyang Feng''s conjecture and Li Yingning''s previous intelligence, there should be a self destruct system in the city. Of course, it''s hard to find and start it, but at least this is one of their main goals! The other is the main brain that destroyed the ghost of the universe! All the information of the cosmic ghost is stored in a large main brain. Once the main brain is destroyed by them, the communication system and command system of the cosmic ghost will be completely paralyzed, and the energy shield will lose the ability to distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. However, it is said that the main brain itself is a part of the building they are about to break into, so it is not so easy to find it and destroy it. This is why Li Yingning told Ouyang Feng that the ghosts of the universe would never dare to mobilize the space warships to destroy them together with the building because they entered! In fact, Ouyang Feng knows in his heart that although the self destruction system of the city is very likely to exist, even if it is found, they can''t start it at all. Those elders who must be the ghosts of the universe are qualified to start it, and there will be complicated procedures to


    and precise identity authentication.


    So now ouyangfeng''s main goal is to destroy the main brain of the cosmic ghost. As long as they succeed, the cosmic ghost will fall into total chaos. There is no way to immediately establish another perfect command system. At that time, their opportunity will come!! Of course, if in the process of entering, you find the members of the Council of elders of the cosmic ghost, you can easily kill them, but you don''t want to. Ouyang Feng thinks that even if you kill the members of the Council of elders, as long as you don''t successfully destroy the main brain, they will soon be able to


    select new members of the Council of elders, which won''t play much role at all. This is also the reason why Ouyang Feng is not clear about the social structure of the ghosts of the universe. In fact, if they can really kill all the elders of the Council, even if they don''t destroy the main brain, the ghosts of the universe will fall into chaos, and even directly split into countless small factions


    , which is absolutely good for the Terran!


    After seeing that Xiaowu and they were all ready, Ouyang Feng took out the signal transmitter that the instructor Li Yingning gave him, looked at it silently for a long time, and then pressed it gently


    Later, Ouyang Feng''s eyes turned to the direction of the frigates of the ghosts of the universe. He didn''t know that the instructor was on the space warship, but he knew that soon, he would be able to seeAbout five minutes after Ouyang Feng pressed the button of the signal transmitter, there was a sudden change in the convoy of the cosmic ghost. More than 20 frigates of the cosmic ghost suddenly fired directly at their companions without any warning.


    Since it has been several days since Ouyang wind first appeared, and no abnormality has been found here, the ghost of the universe thinks that Ouyang wind should have left long ago.


    Therefore, these space warships did not open their own shields. At this time, after being attacked, dozens of space warships were directly blasted, and the flying wreckage directly injured the space warships around them.


    "Why? Instructor What a big hand! "


    Seeing this scene, Ouyang Feng was shocked! Of course, he knew that the news was made by the instructor Li Yingning, but he didn''t expect that the instructor made such a big news!!


    Ouyang Feng originally thought that the instructor was driving the space warship he controlled. After getting his own signal, he suddenly launched an attack on the warships around him, creating some chaos for the ghost of the universe.


    But I didn''t expect that there were so many space warships attacking at the same time. How did the instructor do it? They are the guardians of the ghosts of the universe. They can''t be bribed by the instructors to fight against their companions.


    In particular, the positions of those warships are not all together, but scattered in the whole convoy. This firing made the whole convoy fall into chaos. Those space warships that are suddenly attacked don''t know what happened at all. Although the convoy is the most elite fleet among the ghosts in the universe, they haven''t experienced combat for a long time, especially this kind of sudden combat, which makes them not know what happened at all. What makes the convoy even worse is that their flagship, the space warship where the commander of the convoy is located, has already been hit into a fireball at the beginning of the raid, and the commander of the warship is also very dangerous, which makes the whole convoy lose its unified command!


    Some of the space warships with fast reaction, after seeing that a warship suddenly opened fire on its own people, immediately opened its own energy shield, and then launched an attack on that warship, but those with slow reaction were directly trapped.


    Because when they think of going to see which warships are attacking their own people, there are already warships attacking each other, and they can''t tell which warship is attacking their own people before and which warship is the first to attack.


    Because the space warships of frigates have a unified system, the only difference is the number on the warship. But now this number can''t let them distinguish the good from the bad, so The convoy is pretty chaotic right now.


    Some of them are fighting each other, some of them don''t know who to help, and some of them are just like headless flies, running directly to the direction of the energy shield, and want to enter the energy shield directly!


    These frigates are indeed qualified to enter the energy shield, but that was before, and now this kind of thing happened. How could the members of the Senate put these guys in before they could tell what they were like? Because the control of the energy shield and internal defense weapons is in the hands of the elders, the elders of the cosmic ghost immediately changed the defense rules of the energy shield, and at the same time


    issued new warnings and orders to the frigates when they saw that there were many space warships with escorts and wanted to enter the energy shield! However, although the order issued by the elder Council is very fast, there are still several space warships directly loaded into the energy shield. Because the defense rules of the energy shield have been changed, although these frigates successfully entered the energy shield, they were immediately attacked by their own artillery and were directly smashed to pieces Seeing the space warships exploding directly on the edge of the energy shield, Ouyang Feng suddenly realized that his opportunity had come, so without saying a word, he drove a small fighter directly into the energy shield and rushed towards his goal


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    Although Ouyang Feng didn''t know that the defense rules of the energy shield had been changed, which directly restricted the entry of all creatures, at least the space warships of those escorts were destroyed, and Ouyang Feng could see clearly. That is to say, these guys are now the same as their own identities, and they are "black door".


    So now that they are in the energy shield, they can hide the information they enter. So Ouyang Feng temporarily changed his direction and directly entered the energy shield in the area where a spaceship exploded.


    Although it''s dangerous and easy to be hit by debris from space warships, it can also hide the energy signal of Ouyang Feng''s entry, because Ouyang Feng is sure that these frigates are also regarded as "invaders" and have the same identity as himself.


    If you enter here, the feedback information from the energy shield will not be so accurate. After all, there are only six living bodies in his small fighter, and the number of cosmic ghosts in a space warship is more than 10000 times that of him!!


    Although this space warship has been destroyed, the vitality of the ghost of the universe is strong, and there should be some signs that they have not lost their lives immediately. Therefore, at this time, it''s just a great opportunity for Ouyang Feng to take advantage of!!


    In the past, Ouyang Feng was ready to rush in directly. When he was found, he was found. Anyway, there was no other way. As long as he rushed to the side of the building, even if the small fighter plane completed the task. I didn''t expect that Li Yingning, the instructor, suddenly came here and took full control of about 20 frigates of the spirit of the universe to attack together. Even Ouyang Feng could guess that most of the instructors had contributed to these frigates which rushed into the energy shield. Otherwise, the frigates would be the most elite fleet of the spirit of the universe after all. After being ordered by the Council of elders, they could not be used Can still rush into the energy shield! Therefore, after entering the energy shield, ouyangfeng''s small fighters were not immediately attacked by defensive weapons. One reason is that they entered at the right time and location, and rushed into the energy shield under the cover of the destroyed space warship.


    On the other hand, because the defense rules of the energy shield have changed, any creature that enters will be regarded as an intruder, while Ouyang Feng and others, for now, are just a small wave.


    Because at this time, there are several space warships entering the energy shield from different directions, so the defense weapons are mainly to take care of the large number of "invaders"! In fact, what the instructor did was very simple. During this period of time, the instructor kept in touch with the captains of other space warships. Although his action also attracted the attention of the commander of the convoy, before the commander thought of talking to Li Yingning, Ou Yangfeng had already decided to start.


    This is also ouyangfeng''s good luck, because if the commander found Li Yingning, although Li Yingning should not fall here, so many frigates would not suddenly backwater when launching.


    Those anti water frigates are actually because their captain is controlled by Li Yinning in the same way as the Apostle John made by Li Yinning when he was on Atlantis. They are all mind control by splitting their souls. Especially now, Li Yingning can be said to have gained the identity of the mother nest of the Devourer, so the number of people he can control has reached more than 20. However, this way has also brought indelible damage to Li Yingning, that is, the souls he split out can not be completely recovered as the original eleven envoys.


    Therefore, Li Yingning''s launch is tantamount to destroying a small part of her soul, but now it is the most important surprise attack. Therefore, Li Yingning thinks that this loss can be tolerated.


    Moreover, only when Li Yingning incarnates into the mother nest of the Devourer, prepares to build a large number of soldiers, and creates a mother nest guard, can this kind of loss really affect him. The most basic thing is that the number of his mother nest guards will be greatly affected.


    However, Li Yingning didn''t seem to want to let the Devourer family reappear in the universe, so this loss of soul has no great influence on Li Yingning at all! In fact, Li Yingning had thought of using the frigate captains controlled by himself to enter the energy shield to create more disturbances. However, he found that the life fluctuation of those captains had changed after they were separately controlled by his soul. Once they entered the energy shield,


    would be found. That''s enough! However, even now, the effect has already exceeded Ouyang Feng''s expectation. At least now Ouyang Feng has entered the energy shield and come to the side of their target building, but they are still not attacked. It seems that the monitoring system of the energy shield has not noticed them at all!


    The main reason is that all the frigates that Li Yingning will control now are used to impact the energy shield. So many space warships burst in, making all the attention of the universe ghosts on these frigates. How can they have time to pay attention to Ouyang Feng''s small fighter?Moreover, small fighters are now invisible. Although they emit some energy fluctuations due to their movement, this energy fluctuation has long been automatically ignored within the energy shield of artillery fire! After entering the energy shield, the frigates controlled by Li Yingning immediately concentrate fire on those buildings. Anyway, Li Yingning thinks that now Ouyang wind has entered the energy shield, these frigates will lose their value, so it''s better to create some chaos inside the energy shield and give Ouyang a chance They create better opportunities. As for Li Yingning himself, he is now on a small fighter plane. Before, he did not directly participate in the riot. The flagship of the convoy was also killed by the three space warships he arranged in advance. Therefore, before, no convoy thought that Li Yingning''s


    space warship had problems.


    So Li Yingning took advantage of the chaos just now and left directly. When the warship he was in found his captain missing, he could not find Li Yingning!


    Li Yingning drove a small fighter plane through the energy shield directly, and at the same time, he also controlled the last three space warships left on his side and rushed into the energy shield together.


    After entering the energy shield, the three frigates were destroyed in less than two minutes, but they successfully covered up the fluctuation caused by Li Yingning''s entering the energy shield. Because Li Yingning''s small fighter plane has no stealth ability, after entering the energy shield, Li Yingning gave up his fighter plane and jumped into a building. Then, with the help of the building''s cover, he flew to the building ouyangfeng had chosen before


    OK!


    At this time, no matter the elders in the energy shield or the escorts outside the shield, it is still a mess, especially the escorts outside. Although the frigates controlled by Li Yingning have been destroyed, the ghost of the universe doesn''t know?


    Those frigates are all suspended in the air at this time, opening their own energy shields, and there is a certain distance between each space warship, because they are not sure that the space warship around them is still not their companion!! In fact, as early as the beginning of the chaos, the elders of the cosmic ghost society had already issued this order to the convoy, asking them to stop at the same place, open the shield, and not to do anything else. Only because Li Yinning obstructed it, this order has been implemented until now. There''s no way. Although they opened the energy shield, according to the operation mode of the battleship of the cosmic ghost, a fire gathering should only kill them, but Li Yinning directly let those frigates under his control bump into them. They can''t stay in the same place and watch themselves being hit by


    ? The evasion of one warship will cause chain action of other warships around. Therefore, the more than 20 space warships under Li Yingning''s control can easily mobilize all the warships of the whole convoy, and the order of the Senate is that they are not allowed to fire, so even those frigates can now confirm that a certain frigate is the enemy, but they can only be seen Watching it, rushing through the fleet, confusing their formation and crashing directly into the energy shield Although the convoy is completely quiet now, the ghost of the universe can''t be sure. All the spies in the convoy have been cleared, so they can only stand by in place now. Even in the energy shield, the elders in the convoy dare not mobilize the convoy because more than 20 space warships are in a mess Go in and clean up! At this time, ouyangfeng had already entered the building, and they still entered from the top of the building. Although they learned from intelligence that both the self destruction device and the main brain were at the bottom and underground, their tracks were not exposed now,


    so they didn''t have to go directly to the most tightly guarded position and slowly move from the top to the bottom We may be more confident if we infiltrate downward! At least, Ouyang Feng tried to devour the ghosts of the universe he met on the road, looking for some information beneficial to them! Moreover, the building is only heavily guarded outside. Once it comes in, it will not be so strict, because after all, it is the place where the elders of the ghosts of the universe and their families live. So here is the tight outside and loose inside. If you want to come in, you must be authorized, and you are not the resident ghost of the universe. After you enter, you have a certain time limit. If you exceed this time limit, you will have serious consequences.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    This situation should be that the elders, in order to take care of their family''s life, developed such a system. Now it''s convenient for ouyangfeng! Especially now they enter the highest floor, because this building, from more than one third of the height, is regarded as the living area,


    it is the area where the family members of the Senate and some service personnel live.


    One third of the height, and the huge base underground, is the real core area of the cosmic ghost, where the main brain is! In the chaos just now, the most central building of the ghost of the universe was also attacked by the frigate. However, the defense of this building is really strong. It has been attacked so many times, but it has hardly been damaged. No wonder Li Yinning once told Ouyang Feng not to try to attack this building with small fighters! However, it is obvious that the materials of this building, even among the ghosts of the universe, are not as many as they need. Therefore, in the whole range of energy shield, only the most central building is built with the most solid material, and other buildings are not as strong as


    !! After Li Yingning commanded the frigates to enter the energy shield, he did not only attack the center building, because Li Yingning also knew that the frigates could not cause any substantial damage to the center building, and the artillery fire attacking the center building was just Li Yingning''s intention to protect the European


    Yangfeng. Most of the other attacks fall on other buildings in the energy shield, but those buildings do not have the defense of the central building, and the frigates fire only after they directly enter the energy shield. Therefore, in addition to the central building,


    other buildings also suffer heavy losses. Fortunately, the system supporting the energy shield and other major systems are controlled by the main brain, so the loss of those buildings did not cause any huge loss to the cosmic spirits. However, in those buildings, there are also guards and high-level family members of the cosmic spirits, which can be described as heavy losses in the artillery fire just now!


    Because the ghosts of the universe never thought that they would be attacked under the protection of energy shield, and the attack still came from their own escort!!


    Of course, the ghosts of the universe do not know now that their real crisis has just begun Most of the buildings in the energy shield have been attacked, and the guardians and senior family members have no way to ignore it, although they also think that in the previous chaotic situation, there may be some Terrans sneaking in, because the ghosts of the universe are not stupid, and they know that the previous attack, although initiated by the guardians, is absolutely wrong It''s caused by the Terrans!


    But now they don''t have enough troops to take these into account. It''s not that the ghost of the universe has insufficient troops. It''s that they can get the trust of the Senate and have access to the energy shield.


    In particular, after the previous events, even the guard has been disqualified from entering the energy shield, which makes the forces of the cosmic ghost stretched.


    Now the ghosts of the universe have to check the Terrans who have entered their own central area while taking advantage of the previous chaos, and have to rescue the ghosts of the universe buried in the buildings destroyed by the previous cannon fodder. For a moment, they feel quite big!!


    In fact, the elders don''t worry about the ghosts of the universe buried in the ruins outside, because their families are not there. However, if they don''t care and let them live and die there, the high-level and escort of the ghosts of the universe will rebel!


    Therefore, they must make a gesture to show that they are very concerned about these compatriots who were attacked by the previous artillery fire, so as to comfort those cosmic ghosts. After all, they are the main fighting force of the cosmic ghosts. Especially after the escort team has just happened, now the morale of the army is certainly unstable. But in this way, Ouyang Feng is lucky. Because of the shortage of troops, and some detection systems are also affected, so now the ghosts of the universe can only check the key areas of the Terran and put them in the position of the main brain, and other places can only give up for the time being!


    Even if those areas also need to be checked, they must wait until the ghosts of the universe buried in the ruins are rescued. Now the guards of the Senate have no spare power to check other areas! The status of the ground guards of the Senate is similar to that of the frigates, but the number of them is less than that of the cosmic ghosts on the frigates. After all, the cosmic ghosts never thought that their energy shields didn''t play a big role in front of the Terrans, and even used their frigates to rush in! This is an accident, so it''s normal for the cosmic ghosts not to be prepared. Now they have to divide the guards of the convoy into two ways, one is to check the main brain and the general headquarters of the cosmic ghosts, the other is to directly put them outside to search for the living cosmic ghosts in the ruins.


    As the physical fitness of the cosmic ghost is relatively strong, generally speaking, as long as it does not die on the spot, it can recover a life after timely rescue, and even recover quickly if there is enough energy to supplement. Therefore, the elders of the cosmic ghost will now directly ask those guards to save the cosmic ghost buried in the ruins, and they all carry sufficient life energy. Once they find the injured, they will directly use it for him, and let him join the rescue team after recovery. This is also rightIt''s a supplement to the shortage of our troops now!!


    Outside, the ghosts of the universe are rescuing their own kind, while ouyangfeng, they are beginning to infiltrate downward! Even in the present situation, the elders of the cosmic ghost did not include their families in the search and rescue team, because they knew that in those ruins, there might be a Terran hidden. Of course, they would not expose their families to danger. This is the same regardless of race. If a person is successful, he will be promoted to heaven. No matter who is in a high position, he must take special care of his family. There is nothing wrong with this. If a person does not take care of his family, how can he think of taking care of others? If there is


    , it must be Camouflage - camouflage for some purpose!! Moreover, in the cognition of the Senate, they think that their current building should still be safe. Although they also know that the Terran has the ability of blinking and should be able to break through the external walls of their building and enter the interior, no matter what they think, even if the Terran comes in,


    it should also enter the military area, not the living area? Therefore, ouyangfeng has not encountered any obstacles when they are going down the road. The most they can do is to meet a few patrol soldiers. They are responsible for the public security in the living area, and their manpower is directly selected from the cosmic ghosts in the living area. Whether it is combat power or equipment, they are far away from the real soldiers!!


    As a result, they didn''t have any trouble with Ouyang Feng, but because they belonged to patrol teams, once they suddenly disappeared, they would probably attract the attention of the ghost of the universe, so they didn''t attack these patrol teams. Although Ouyang Feng is safe for the time being and is not detected by the ghost of the universe, Ouyang Feng''s heart is always tense, because he knows that there must be the ghost of the universe in this building, which can distinguish the non ghost of the universe from the life detector. Although he doesn''t know why they haven''t used this to detect them yet, they have to follow suit Be prepared when necessary.


    He also told Qiu Jian and Xiaowu that they were ready to fight at any time, because the ghosts of the universe might have found them now, but they were just preparing to net them all!


    Once they enter the battle, they will march downward in three directions. Qiu Jian and Xiao Wu mainly attract the attention of some cosmic ghosts, while Ouyang Feng is the main force to find the main brain.


    Because only Ouyang Feng can blink, and the main brain must have a tight defense. With the blink, it is possible to break through the forbidden area. As for killing and destroying the three primary schools, the three of them are now in a stealth state. Ouyang Feng tells them not to enter the battle easily, just follow them all the way! Xiaowu and Qiu Jian are both powerful fighters. Even if they are separated for a while, they don''t need Ouyang Feng to worry about them. Especially in this building, the relatively narrow space is very suitable for them to play, and the opponent is the ghost of the universe, which is full of life and energy. It can also greatly increase their fighting ability! The ghosts of the universe can indeed detect ouyangfeng''s life detector, but only the area where the main brain is located is installed, and those hand-held life detectors are used by the ghosts of the universe to search and rescue the ghosts of the universe under the ruins, so they haven''t been exposed yet.


    However, ouyangfeng''s time is certainly not very long, because once the search and rescue operation outside and the ongoing inventory operation in the main brain area are over, the eyes of the cosmic ghost will eventually shift to this living area. Now the ghost of the universe is just under the light. I didn''t expect that Ouyang Feng would take the living area as their breakthrough, but let Ouyang Feng get some breathing opportunities. But if they don''t get close to the area where the main brain is located, Ouyang Feng''s action is meaningless. Therefore, they will eventually face a large number of guards of the ghost of the universe


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    Seeing the following situation, Liu wanting and others are also relieved. It seems that the current situation is better than they expected. At least until now, ouyangfeng has not been exposed. At the beginning, they thought that from entering the scope of the energy shield, they should be sent


    now, and they can only rush all the way!! Therefore, Liu wanting does not directly contact ouyangfeng. Although ouyangfeng and Liu wanting can contact them at any time when they leave with a communicator, once they do so, their position will be exposed, their communication signals will be tracked, and they will be in the nest of ghosts in the universe, which is absolutely not complicated for ghosts in the universe What happened! If Ouyang Feng is exposed, then Liu wanting has no scruples. Anyway, the ghost of the universe already knows where Ouyang Feng is, but now, of course, Liu wanting will not follow the original plan, but quietly wait. Now even she doesn''t know where Ouyang Feng is, but as long as there is a battle below, it will be better It must be ouyangfeng. Ouyangfeng, on the other hand, moved cautiously down the road. They were led by three small Kali people who could sneak. Their actions were much more convenient, and because of the opposition of the elders'' families, there were few surveillance cameras in this living area, because the elders'' families thought that this was a living area and their privacy did not need to be exposed to the army all the time Under the supervision of the party. So ouyangfeng, as long as they avoid the main route, they can avoid those cameras and not be found by the ghosts of the universe. The building of the ghost of the universe is quite novel. Although it is a building, it is quite spacious built by them. Ouyangfeng, as they walk through it,


    can actually feel like walking in the streets of the city.


    And although there is no space technology in this building, it is actually built in the building, making the interior look like the street of a city!!


    And those internal buildings became Ouyang Feng''s target at this time, because although the patrol team did not dare to move, for fear of exposing themselves, they could still start with the ghosts of the universe in these buildings.


    They are just like the common people living in the city. Even if they are missing in their own residence, they will not be found by other ghosts in one or two days. However, ouyangfeng didn''t plan to stay in the headquarters of the ghosts for too long!!


    Sneaking into a building that looks similar to a Terran residential building, Ouyang Feng finally chose a unit. After the third primary school carefully checked and confirmed that there was no monitoring, Ouyang Feng moved directly from the closed door into a room. Not long after Ouyang Feng entered the room, he blinked out. There were two cosmic ghosts in the room, who had become Ouyang Feng''s prey. After getting the memory of the two cosmic ghosts, Ouyang Feng secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, he didn''t open the door directly after entering the room and let them in. Although in order to protect their privacy, the residents of these living areas did not let the army of the ghost of the universe set up too many cameras here, the alarm system was installed. Once Ouyang Feng did not open the door in the right way, the army of the ghost of the universe would get an alarm immediately.


    Under the current situation, once this alarm is sent out, the ghosts of the universe will surely think that it is the Terrans who have entered the living area, and their eyes will all be focused here. Ouyang Feng''s sneaking in will also become a strong attack.


    Most of the memories of the cosmic ghosts living in this living area are about the intelligence in the living area, but for Ouyang Feng, what they need most now is the intelligence in this living area. After he finally understood most of the situation in the living area, Ouyang Feng changed his direction. Compared with the military area, the vigilance and management of the living area are relatively lax. Even now, after the previous chaos, the living area has not been greatly affected.


    This is naturally because those elders, do not want their families to participate in the war, so the living area is still as usual, maintaining a quiet and peaceful! Of course, this kind of peace and tranquility is only for the ghosts of the universe, but it''s not so beautiful for ouyangfeng. There are also stores similar to supermarkets in their living areas, but what they sell are not fruits and vegetables, but all kinds of


    creatures. For the ghosts of the universe, these creatures are food for them. Although the simple life energy can meet their needs, they can directly absorb life energy from the biological body. For the ghosts of the universe, of course, it can make them feel more enjoyable


    and satisfied! Ouyang Feng turned his head and looked at a shop with all kinds of living things hanging in it. He took a deep breath and finally gave up the idea that he wanted to enter it to save those creatures. Because from the memory of the two ghosts in the universe, Ouyang Feng knew that these creatures had basically lost consciousness and just barely maintained their lives. He said Even if they save them, they won''t live long.On the contrary, Ouyang Feng may expose himself. Of course, Ouyang Feng will not do this kind of thing, but he is very disgusted with the ghosts of the universe''s behavior of treating other creatures as commodities.


    Although there are similar situations in human society, such as vegetable markets or supermarkets, pigs, sheep, poultry and other creatures are also sold. Strictly speaking, the corpses of other life are also bought back by human beings and cooked as delicacies.


    But at least these lives are not intelligent creatures, and they are all cultivated by human beings. It''s hard for Ouyang Feng to imagine that he can really take a life that can communicate with him as food.


    "Don''t eat me, I''m not delicious!"


    "No! I''m hungry. I have to eat you. Do you want to be braised or steamed? I can satisfy your wish... " If you imagine a similar conversation, Ouyang Feng feels a little chilly. There are a large number of metal cans in that store, which are all life energy and also the food of the ghosts of the universe. To be honest, Ouyang Feng is very greedy for those metal cans, but now he can''t plunder them directly.


    Although Ouyang Feng has a blink, he can sneak into the warehouse of the store, plunder and replenish his energy reserve, it is possible to be exposed after all. Ouyang Feng doesn''t want to take all these people in because of his life energy, which is a typical case of small losses!! Because of knowing some rules and routes of the living area, Ouyang Feng''s next action seems to be a lot more smooth. At the same time, Ouyang Feng also understands why their living area is not nervous because of their sneaking in. Ouyang Feng knows that this calm should not last long, so Ouyang Feng is very happy Of course, to start to speed up their own speed!!


    According to the quickest route in the memory of the two ghosts of the universe, ouyangfeng began to march all the way to the military zone. There are special elevators in the living area and the military zone, but the elevators are monitored and need special identification cards.


    Although the two cosmic ghosts killed by ouyangfeng also have this kind of identification card, which can be used to operate the elevator, the monitoring inside the elevator will reveal ouyangfeng''s identity!! However, Ouyang Feng finally went to the military zone by using the elevator. The method is very simple. This kind of elevator is similar to the elevator of the Terran. So after Ouyang Feng came near the elevator, he took Qiu Jian and Xiaowu to the top of the elevator and hid them there. After they hid, they had to wait for a long time. Three hours later, the ghost of the universe came here, started the elevator and prepared to go to the military zone. But even so, it was much faster than ouyangfeng, who went down one layer by one and went to the military zone, and it was safer!


    But what Ouyang Feng doesn''t know is that it''s not a good idea for him, Qiu Jian and Xiaowu to hide at the top of the elevator, because there are also monitoring there. After all, it''s the elevator leading to the military zone. How can such a serious mistake happen?


    Fortunately, looking at Ouyang Feng on the monitoring screen, the three of them are an acquaintance of Ouyang Feng, so they are not surrounded by a large group of cosmic ghosts.


    "Alas! Still young! "


    Li Yingning, the instructor, looks at himself as a very wise Ouyang Feng and other three people, gently shakes his head and sighs. In his room, there are more than a dozen bodies of cosmic ghosts lying in all directions! The current image of the instructor is also the image of the ghost of the universe. After passing through the energy shield, he used the previous way to sneak into the headquarters of the ghost of the universe again. Because the inner part of the ghost of the universe is still very chaotic, the instructor Li Yingning easily gets himself a legal identity and integrates into the ghost of the universe.


    Although the instructors don''t know where ouyangfeng is, or even know that they sneak in from the living area, as long as they think about it, it''s not difficult for the instructors to think about their current position and where they may appear. Because there is no news of the invasion of the Terran in the military area, ouyangfeng is naturally in the living area. In the living area, if you want to go to the military area, of course, only the elevator is the most convenient


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

span style='' display:none ''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    "Remember all! Don''t kill red eye, delay! That''s what you''re going to do! " Ouyang Feng finally told them. Then he covered the top of the elevator and killed Sanxiao. Although he looked like a child, he was almost as old as Fuxi. So Ouyang Feng didn''t worry about the three of them. Now he was afraid of Qiu Jian and Xiaowu, especially Xiaowu, who was originally a child and had a good time outside Forget about procrastination. That''s a problem. After all, Ouyang Feng has to destroy the main brain to reach the 55th floor. I don''t know how long it will take, so the longer Xiaowu and Qiu Jian support themselves, the better! Besides, they still need to evacuate safely after destroying the main brain. If these two guys don''t have the strength, can''t Ouyang Feng just leave them here? However, it''s no use for Ouyang Feng to worry now, because he can''t watch them here. Moreover, the situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly, and no one can guarantee that everything will come according to his own plan. At least, the six of them can die here,


    but the main brain of the ghost of the universe must be destroyed. In this case, the Terran is in the world Under Duan Lei''s command, he may be able to kill the ghost of the universe and enter the next level smoothly!! This is the bottom line in Ouyang Feng''s mind now. Of course, if all three of them can survive and destroy the main brain smoothly, then we can go back together, gather the fighting power of the Terran, and kill the whole family of ghosts in the universe, that''s the most ideal, but this is not to say, everything


    can be done according to the most ideal, just listen to the destiny!


    "Bang!" The elevator stops steadily, and then the door of the elevator opens to both sides. When the cosmic ghost outside the elevator finds that there is no one in the elevator, it''s a little strange, because they didn''t call the elevator down, so it should be someone coming here


    right?


    But just outside, when the ghosts of the universe were stunned, two figures suddenly appeared on both sides of the elevator. One of them was holding a long sword in his hand, and waved his sword at them, saying hello to them!!


    "It''s the Terran!"


    "Enemy attack!"


    The ghost of the universe outside responded immediately, and immediately yelled, and then rushed to the two men


    Qiu Jian and Xiaowu deliberately let these ghosts of the universe give an alarm, because their task now is to delay time, try to attract more attention from the ghosts of the universe, and buy time for Ouyang Feng.


    Of course, it''s the quickest way to let the ghosts of the universe give an alarm. Otherwise, the ghosts of the universe at the door will be killed by Qiu Jian and Xiao Wu if they don''t even have a chance to give an alarm! With this warning, the whole universe ghost immediately took action, and countless universe ghost guards began to gather towards the underground second floor. The elders of the universe ghost also directly called back the guards who were still searching and rescuing outside, and paid for the two Terrans inside them!


    Although the Terrans are only on the second floor underground, and have not yet touched their real military area, this is the core area of the ghost of the universe after all, and there can be no accident.


    Even now, some elders of the ghosts of the universe have begun to secretly regret that they have not installed some defensive weapons at the core of the ghosts of the universe? It was because they were worried that if there were ghosts in the universe who wanted to seize power from the elder, they could easily kill them by secretly controlling these defensive weapons. Moreover, it was not easy for them to find out the behind the scenes. After all, some problems would inevitably arise with the mechanical control weapons!! But now, because they have no defense weapons, they can only rely on those guards to defend the advance of the Terran. In this relatively narrow space, there are not too many cosmic ghosts who can join the battle at the same time. At least at present, they can not bring effective killing to the Terran!


    Because of the appearance of Xiaowu, almost all the eyes of all the cosmic ghosts are focused on the elevator on the second floor underground. Xiaowu did not leave the elevator, but took the elevator as their position to resist the tide of cosmic ghost guards.


    Because the width of the elevator''s gate is limited, Qiu Jian and Xiao Wu can only deal with the ghosts of the universe in one direction without worrying about their own back.


    On the top of the elevator, there are Ouyang Sha and Ouyang Sha, who are among the three primary schools of killing. Once a cosmic ghost wants to come down from here and attack Xiaowu, they will die at the top of the elevator! Although the cosmic ghost can control the elevator up and down, the problem is that the elevator can only reach the second floor underground, or go up directly. If it goes up, it is the living area. Of course, they dare not burn the fire directly into the living area, so from the beginning of the war to


    now, the elevator has never moved, just in front of the elevator Fang, there have been many bodies of ghosts in the universe


    Now those members of the Council of elders are also watching the battle on the side of the elevator through monitoring. Of course, they will not enter the battlefield in person, and the son of a thousand gold will not sit down!"Damn it! These two Terrans, and then use the corpses of our people to block our attack route!! Tell them to move the bodies! "


    A member of the Council of elders exclaimed, exasperated and angry. Now there are hundreds of guards of the ghost of the universe, but Xiaowu and Qiu Jian seem not to have been hurt. Naturally, the members of the Council of elders of the ghost of the universe are not happy!


    And Xiaowu and Qiu Jian chose a good location, because although this elevator can''t reach the real military zone, it is the elevator taken by the family members of the Senate after all, so not only the interior is very spacious, but also the material is top-grade. The ghost of the universe has long-range weapons, but in this case, long-range weapons can''t be used at all. Let''s not say that they have their own people blocking their shooting route. Even if they don''t have their own companions blocking them, the two Terrans can completely hide in the elevator, and they will lose their shooting angle.


    Moreover, because of the material of the elevator, even if they want to directly destroy the elevator, they can''t do anything at all. Therefore, for a moment, the battle fell into a sticky state


    But the ghost of the universe is not particularly worried, because now the two Terrans have been trapped in the elevator, especially now they have locked the elevator. It is impossible for the two Terrans to leave here through the elevator. Their physical strength is always limited, so slowly consume, consume to they have no physical strength, can catch these two people, even can catch alive, at that time, they will be able to devour the memory of these two people, know the situation of the people, so say, these two people


    into the net, for the ghost of the universe, maybe it is a good thing!


    However, the ghosts of the universe are all paying attention to the battle here, and no one has found it. Just at the beginning of the battle here, there was already a figure, who had escaped their sight and disappeared in the distance


    "No! There are also people ambushing them. They are invisible Terrans. There are more than two Terrans here! " Because the battle on this side of the elevator has not made any progress, so the cosmic ghost decided to go to the top of the elevator. They opened the elevator door on the next floor, and then directly let the cosmic ghost''s guards jump down from above and fall to the top of the elevator, trying to enter the elevator from here and disrupt the fighting rhythm of the two Terrans.


    Who knows that the guards of these cosmic ghosts, just jumped down, were directly killed for no reason, even they didn''t even see the human shadow!!


    "Bombing with long-range weapons!"


    Yelled a member of the Senate!


    The ghost of the universe who got the command immediately used long-range weapons to bombard the elevator well below. However, their attack did not achieve any effect. Apart from blowing their own bodies into dust, they did not hurt Ouyang Sha and Ouyang Sha. Because when the cosmic ghost took out his weapon, the two guys had directly descended into the elevator, and those attacks were all blocked by the solid elevator. Although Ouyang Sha and Ouyang Sha did not close the top cover plate after they entered the elevator, the attack from the cover plate at the back of the elevator was also obvious They can''t threaten the four people in the elevator.


    Although there are some energy shocks, Qiu Jian and others, who have been used to fighting for a long time, naturally don''t pay attention to these energy shocks! As for Ouyang Mie, the leader of the three small schools, he has been in the army of the cosmic ghosts for a long time. His goal is to kill several high-level cosmic ghosts. Although he can''t tell which one is the high-level cosmic ghost, as long as he looks at who is shouting and giving orders in the crowd, it''s almost the same. It''s absolutely right to kill him!!


    "Throw a beam grenade into that hole and blow them up!"


    Seeing that the straight-line attack is invalid, the cosmic ghost above comes up with a new idea, using the throwing weapon similar to the Terran grenade to deal with the Terran in the elevator!


    Whoosh, whoosh! Six or seven beam grenades were directly dropped from the sky by the ghosts of the universe. Because the cover plate of the elevator was not covered, these beam grenades were directly thrown into the elevator by them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    Ouyang Sha and Ouyang Sha, who entered the elevator, did not join in the battle, but were still observing the situation above, because their duty was to watch the battle above the elevator and ignore them for the time being!


    Therefore, after these light beam grenades were dropped, Ouyang Sha and Ouyang Sha didn''t want to think about it at all. They directly hit these light beam grenades with fists, and those light beam grenades flew directly into the ghosts of the universe in front of the elevator under the attack of the two men


    "Boom boom!" A series of explosions sounded, and the wave of the cosmic ghost''s beam grenades not only did not cause any damage to Qiu Jian, but also killed many of their own people. Because there are too many cosmic ghosts in this area outside, they are also very dense. These beam grenades just make the most of their power!!


    These cosmic ghosts in front of the elevator didn''t use the beam grenade. That''s why. If they throw it over here, they will be thrown back by the Terran. By then, the injured ones will be themselves.


    I didn''t expect that they didn''t lose it here, but their companions directly lost so many. It''s really special that they are pig teammates. So after being blown up by their own grenades, these cosmic ghosts immediately ordered those guys above to stop throwing grenades, as long as people go up to the pile! It''s just that it''s not a good idea to just use people to pile up, because Ouyang Sha and Ouyang Sha have been staring at each other. If they are long-range weapons, they will hide. If they are people, they will go up and kill. Because of their stealth ability, those cosmic ghosts who jump down have no idea how they died. In particular, the battle above the elevator will not last for a long time, because the elevator shaft is so large, dozens of bodies of cosmic ghosts have been able to block the elevator shaft, and these bodies are not as easy to clean up as the battlefield below, so


    after several attempts, the cosmic ghost simply left behind and was blocked I don''t care about this side of the elevator shaft!


    Because of the corpses, Ouyang Sha and Ouyang Sha became easier. After the ghost of the universe ignored this side, they directly pulled the lid on, and left Ouyang Sha to guard against waiyi. However, Ouyang Sha went outside and was ready to play dark killing!


    Now the ghosts of the universe have found that there are people who can sneak among them, because several high-level ghosts of the universe have been assassinated by Ouyang Mie, but they can''t do anything about Ouyang Mie who can sneak!


    Although they took the life detector to find out the location of Ouyang Mie, because Ouyang Mie was among them now, they could not determine the detailed location of Ouyang Mie.


    Once they order all the cosmic ghosts in that area to leave, Ouyang Mie will also leave and move to a crowded place. The cosmic ghost with the life detector will definitely be killed by him, and the life detector will also be destroyed.


    Because Ouyang Mie has no Xuanyuan space, it can only waste a little. If it is Ouyang Feng, it is estimated that he will put away the life detector directly! In this way, the ghosts of the universe will know that it is a very dangerous type of work to take the life detector. Naturally, no one is willing to take it. In this case, the most elite of the ghosts of the universe exist, and those high-level ghosts of the universe dare not force too much. The most important thing is that the life detector does not seem to play a big role, although it can be found Terran''s position, but it can''t be confirmed at all. It''s no different from not finding it! Unless they can quickly evacuate all the cosmic ghosts around Ouyang Mie when they find him, and then directly attack him with long-range weapons or beam grenades, they may be able to kill Ouyang Mie, but Unless Ouyang Mie is a fool or they have the ability to control Ouyang Mie''s actions, there is no way to use this method!


    Just as the battle on the side of the elevator continued, Ouyang Feng had already come to the fourth floor. The reason why he didn''t go directly down to the fifth floor was that instructor Li Yingning once said that once he reached the fifth floor, he would really enter the military area of the ghost of the universe. Now, although they have mobilized part of the cosmic ghost guards, there must be only a small part. The real army of cosmic ghosts is still defending the areas below five levels. After all, this is their real core, with their most important system


    - the main brain!


    And the most important thing is that from the fifth floor, there is a device that can monitor the fluctuation of life energy. Therefore, once you step into the fifth floor, Ouyang Feng will be exposed, and in the future, Ouyang Feng will be killed all the way!!


    Of course, Ouyang Feng is not afraid of fighting. He is just observing. He wants to find the shortest route so that he can enter the 55th layer, where the main brain is.


    Anyway, it''s not long before they start fighting. With their physical strength, even if they fight with all their strength, there must be a lot of wealth, so there is still a little time. Now, Ouyang Feng can go directly through the partition board of the floor to enter the next floor. But although it is built underground, it is the final base of the cosmic ghost. Therefore, the space is quite large. The height of a single layer, and some layers even reach more than 50 metersIf it appears directly on the next layer, it will appear directly in the air.


    If you''re not lucky, if there''s an army of cosmic ghosts just below, Ouyang Feng, who stays in the air, will become a target. In particular, Ouyang Feng''s blink can''t be used indefinitely with energy.


    In the case of continuous blinking, there needs to be a certain buffer period in the middle, and the more times it is, the longer the buffer period will be. Even if it is just five consecutive blinks, the buffer period will reach about 20 seconds.


    Twenty seconds doesn''t sound like a long time, but if it''s in a fierce battle, it''s enough for Ouyang Feng to die a hundred times!! Fortunately, Ouyang Feng also killed a few cosmic ghosts on his way just now, so he did not have any reference for this route. Although the cosmic ghosts he killed were all outside the real military zone, and now they are still in the unusual period of cosmic ghosts,


    there must be new changes in the movement of the army, so the fate of these cosmic ghosts Memory can not give Ouyang Feng too much reference value.


    But at least, Ouyang Feng can determine the approximate structure of the floors below and the distribution of the buildings, which is enough for Ouyang Feng. As for the soldiers of the ghosts of the universe, let''s wait until we see them!


    Finally, after confirming the route and the battle plan in his mind, Ouyang Feng finally took a breath and was ready to make a real breakthrough


    At this time, the pressure on Qiu Jian''s side is also increasing. The ghosts of the universe who fight with them in front of them will throw out beam grenades from time to time. Although this will hurt their own people by mistake, the ghosts of the universe can''t care now. Because those members of the Council of elders found that the strength of these two human beings is simply terrible. So many of them have died up to now, but these two human races are still alive and nothing is happening, which makes the yuan of the ghost of the universe feel quite depressed. Especially now these two men are fighting at the door of the elevator, so those cosmic ghosts can throw the beam grenade directly into the elevator. In this way, once the beam grenade explodes, the two human beings will be the first to bear the brunt. Although their own soldiers will also be impacted, it is obviously not considered by the members of the cosmic spirits patriarchal Association in


    However, their way is still not effective, because after discovering their plan, killing three small now all returned to the elevator, throwing those beam grenades, all smashed back by killing three small.


    The height of the elevator was so high that Qiu Jian and Xiao Wu blocked up more than half of the space. There were too many grenades to throw in!


    "Let''s get ready. We''ll throw them in later. Even if we blow up our people together and blow up the elevator, we must blow up these two human beings!"


    One of the elders finally roared. He asked the ghost of the universe to prepare a large number of light beam grenades, and even sent a large number of them directly from the military zone. Then he gathered 150 ghost of the universe to throw light beam grenades into the elevator.


    Aren''t you able to block out? How much do you think you can block? If I can''t throw too much at a time, I''ll throw it continuously. Even if the grenade doesn''t explode, I can kill you. How can you block it?? The elders of the ghost of the universe are really in a hurry. They have given up the idea of exhausting the physical strength of the two Terrans and capturing them alive. Now they want to kill the two Terrans as soon as possible, because depending on the situation, it is impossible to exhaust the physical strength of the two Terrans in two or three days, but they will kill them in two or three days How many members of your own escort? The orders of the Senate also let those cosmic ghosts who are fighting with Qiu Jian breathe a sigh of relief. Although this method will make their companions who are fighting with the Terran also be killed, according to the current situation, as long as they go up to fight, they will not be killed, but they will be killed by human beings. And if human beings kill them, they need more help People fill in


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    Now, if this method really works, at least after they have killed the front wave of people, there will be no need to fill in the back. Of course, this is under the premise that they can really kill these Terrans with beam grenades. However, to be honest, many cosmic ghosts present have little hope that the Terran can be killed by the beam grenade. After all, the members of the Senate only see the battle between the Terran and them in the video. Only when they are on the scene can they feel the horror of the two


    Terrans. The strength of these two Terrans is absolutely very strong, especially the man with the long sword. The black mask over his sword seems to be able to annihilate everything that comes in contact with it, and even some ghosts of the universe can see it with their own eyes. When the long sword cuts a grenade, it actually cuts the grenade straight away


    That''s right, there is no explosion, no wreckage, a sword in the past, the grenade completely disappeared, as if it had never existed!! This is the horror of the power of destruction. The ghosts of the universe who died under Qiu Jianjian''s sword are all mutilated and have no corpses at all. Although the ghosts of the universe who were killed by Xiaowu were basically torn apart, if they were all picked up, they would still be able to make up.


    But the ghosts of the universe who died under Qiu Jianjian''s sword, some of their bodies were devoured by the power of destruction. No matter what, they can''t put together a complete body!!


    "These guys are going to change their tactics!" While fighting, Xiaowu said that the action of the cosmic ghost was not deliberately hidden from them, because in the eyes of the cosmic ghost, the two Terrans have been surrounded and can''t run, and let them see that they are transporting grenades, which can also put some pressure on their hearts


    , so those transported beam grenades are moved in front of them Come here.


    "Well!"


    Qiu Jian nodded and said, "I see it, but now we have no other way. We have to restrain these guys and create opportunities for the madman, three little! After a while, when these guys throw grenades, it''s up to you. In addition, remove the top cover. If there are too many grenades, we can''t stop them, then we can run to the top to hide! "


    "Hiding up there?"


    Xiaowu directly tore up a cosmic ghost, then looked back in a hurry and said:


    "it''s easy to hide. If you come down again I''m afraid it will be difficult! "


    "I know that, too! Although we can break through now, we don''t know where the madman is now. If we run out and run around, these cosmic ghosts may interfere with the madman''s plan when they block us! "


    Qiu Jian chopped continuously, and said: "and I think if they still can''t kill us after using this move, they will continue to increase their troops to us, and the resistance that the madman may encounter will be less! Fight with them! Anyway, early special is enough. Even if it''s hung here, it''s still a big profit


    "Good! That''s special. Just spell it once! "


    After hearing Qiu Jian''s words, Xiaowu no longer said much and began to concentrate on the fight. Since he was ready to hang here, he would try to kill as many as possible and earn as much as he could!! Just as the ghosts of the universe are preparing to start their beam grenade raiding tactics, Ouyang Feng finally starts to act. His figure suddenly appears in the mid air of the fifth floor. As Ouyang Feng appears in the fifth floor underground, in the whole building, the alarm suddenly


    rings, and Ouyang Feng''s location appears in all the surveillance screens The location of the image.


    This is because it''s an emergency. That''s why there''s so much noise. If it was in the past, at most, there would be an alarm on the fifth floor where ouyangfeng appeared. Now, it''s the whole building.


    It can be seen from here that the ghost of the universe attaches great importance to the Terran! Those cosmic ghosts who are about to throw grenades are shocked when they hear the alarm, because it means that the Terran they are besieging here is not the main force of Terran attack. They are probably here to contain them and let their companions smoothly


    break into their central area!


    The importance of the main brain to the ghosts of the universe, every ghost of the universe is quite clear, once the main brain is dead, their entire command system will be paralyzed, maybe in this city is better, but those fleets outside will all lose contact with the headquarters!


    In particular, all the data of the ghost of the universe will be cleared directly, and all the people''s data and files will be lost naturally. That is absolutely a disaster for the ghost of the universe!!


    They also heard the alarm. When they saw the reaction of the ghost of the universe, Qiu Jian was overjoyed and immediately said:


    "OK! The madman has already burst in. We don''t need to help him any more. Let''s just kill him all the way and make him strong! Three small! You don''t have to keep it. Try your best to kill it! Prepare - 1, 2, 3! "Rush!"When Qiu Jian was talking, he didn''t mean to discuss with Xiaowu and Sanxiao at all. In the end, he counted down directly. Therefore, no matter Xiaowu or killing Sanxiao, he could only cooperate with Qiu Jian. When he talked about rushing, he rushed out together. This time, they did not expect that the previously fierce Terrans were just using delaying tactics and did not fight with them as much as they could. The five of them rushed out together, making the cosmic ghost who had been shocked by the alarm sound suddenly in chaos, unexpectedly, they were directly killed by Qiu Jian Rush into the line!


    In addition, Qiu Jian and Xiao Wu are still directly killing the light beam grenades that they carried. Originally, the universe ghost intended to use these light beam grenades to deal with them. Unexpectedly, they have become the targets they want to snatch. At this time, there are 150 grenade throwers who are ready to throw the beam grenade, and they also have the beam grenade in their hands. But now they are in the middle of their own people, and they dare not throw the grenade out. In a daze, they have already killed them. After several swords kill the cosmic ghost beside the grenade, Qiu Jian directly picks up the grenade and starts to throw it around. The way to use the cosmic ghost''s beam grenade is very simple. You can throw it out with a pinch in your hand. Therefore, these grenades have become the weapons of Qiu Jian.


    Because of the large number of people, too dense, and the sudden sound of the alarm, even those high-level cosmic ghosts mixed in the army of cosmic ghosts don''t know what to do now!


    Seeing that Qiu Jian has become a "fairy of scattered thunder", Xiaowu and Sanxiao are also directly involved. They also kill the ghosts of the universe next to the boxes where the beam grenades are stored. Then they also pick up the grenades and start throwing them around This time, the scene became quite lively. Among the army of cosmic ghosts, the sound of light beam grenades detonating was heard all the time. Moreover, the positions where Qiu Jian and their grenades were thrown out were the densest places of the army of cosmic ghosts. Those cosmic ghosts didn''t even have room to dodge. They could only watch the grenades fall on their side.


    The lucky ghost of the universe, with his companions standing in front of him, can be slightly injured. But if he is not lucky and is hit by a grenade in the face, he will not even have a chance to have a plastic surgery. He will go to see the king of hell directly - if the ghost of the universe is dead, he can see the king of hell. Although on the second floor of the underground, because of Qiu Jian''s sudden counterattack, the members of the elders'' Association of the ghosts of the universe have no time to command these guys, because they have more urgent things to do now, that is, to stop the human who has burst into the next eleven floors!!


    Ouyang Feng was quite relaxed about the invasion of the previous layers, because although the ghost of the universe had a large army stationed in each layer, the number of each layer was not too much, and some soldiers searched for the Terran.


    In particular, Ouyang Feng is different from Qiu Jian. Ouyang Feng can fly by himself, so if you want to use the sea of people tactics, at least in Ouyang Feng, it will not work!


    In particular, Ouyang Feng can directly cross the floor, but the ghost of the universe can''t. If they want to transfer the floor, they can either take a special elevator or take the stairs. It''s impossible that any position like Ouyang Feng can be his entrance to the next floor.


    Before, when Ouyang Feng was planning his route, he chose a place far away from stairs and elevators as his route. In this way, even if he had to pause on this floor and wait for the buffer time of blink ability, he could at least face less enemies.


    Moreover, after he transits to the next level, these cosmic ghosts who originally blocked him at this level need to spend more time running to the stairs or elevators to enter the next level and continue to intercept Ouyang Feng


    In this way, most of the time of the ghost soldiers in the universe is spent on running. At least, from the fifth floor to the eleventh floor, the ghost soldiers in the universe are desperately running to the stairs, ready to go to the floor where Ouyang Feng is, to intercept Ouyang Feng! Of course, this kind of situation will appear in the initial layers, because at the back, the cosmic ghost will definitely grasp the location where Ouyang Feng appears, and will directly ambush troops there. At the moment of Ouyang Feng''s appearance, they will gather fire and kill


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    However, Ouyang Feng had expected this situation for a long time, but by contrast, his current way is even the safest way, because there is more than one staircase and elevator in the whole underground base. Ouyang Feng only finds this place, which is far away from his up and down


    building. If he wants to change the place, he has to be empty In the past, the other is not so good position! Moreover, now Ouyang Feng has no chance to breathe at all. Since he entered the fifth floor and exposed his whereabouts, Ouyang Feng has been in the sight of the cosmic ghost. No matter where he appears, the cosmic ghost will follow him immediately. No matter what happens, he will attack him directly, or even don''t care whether he will destroy the base The interior of the building! Because this is a military zone. Although there are no defense weapons installed inside, the monitoring system is perfect. Therefore, ouyangfeng will be found at any corner, so now ouyangfeng doesn''t intend to hide his tracks, and he can''t hide it anyway! But now Ouyang Feng has a headache, because the erection of the underground base is too high. Now he is only on the 11th floor, and the space on this floor is more than 50 meters high. If he goes down, there are still higher floors. No wonder the instructor said that they might encounter small fighters on the way to the 5th and 15th floors.


    In fact, seriously speaking, the floor where Ouyang Feng is located now is enough space for small fighters to fly. Although Ouyang Feng is not so afraid of the emergence of small fighters, it is always a trouble.


    And now, every time Ouyang Feng appears, he will be attacked by the ghost of the universe. Ouyang Feng has no energy shield at this time. Once he touches it, it will not be fatal, but at least it will affect his action.


    Especially now he has just reached the 11th floor. Seriously speaking, Ouyang Feng has only advanced six floors towards the floor where the main brain is located. In front of him, there are more than 40 floors for him to break through.


    So this way, Ouyang Feng must not be able to continue, we must find a better way to avoid the pursuit of the ghost of the universe! But now Ouyang Feng doesn''t have time to think about his own action plan, because the army of the cosmic ghost standing below is shooting at him. Although Ouyang Feng can fly, he is not so flexible with his own flight, and can''t dodge all the attacks!


    Fortunately, Ouyang Feng had been prepared for this, because he had long expected that he would be attacked by the ghosts of the universe. Moreover, he knew his disadvantage when flying, that is, it was not easy to avoid the long-range attack from the ground! So after the ghost of the universe has been prepared, Ouyang Feng has already begun to control his blinking distance. He will make himself appear as close to the roof as possible when he blinks to the next floor. In this way, Ouyang Feng can stay at a relatively far distance, and when attacked by a long distance, it can have more time to dodge, and the other one can With the help of the reaction force from the ceiling, he can quickly change his position, which makes it easier to avoid the long-range attack from the ground.


    However, as Ouyang Feng goes deeper and deeper, there are more and more cosmic ghosts gathered in each layer, and their attacks become more and more intensive. Naturally, Ouyang Feng is more difficult to evade. Ouyang Feng once thought about using small fighters to enhance his speed in the air, but it was just a good idea. Because small fighters have no energy shield, they can''t resist the long-range attack below. Although driving small fighters can make Ouyang Feng more flexible in the air,


    similarly, small fighters are bigger and more flexible It''s more extensive, so it''s not worth the loss! In particular, Ouyang Feng''s pain is caused by the height of each layer, which makes Ouyang Feng have no way at all. When he blinks, he can appear very close to the ground. If he can appear at a height of about two or three meters above the ground, Ouyang Feng can directly rush into the army of cosmic ghosts and use close combat to solve those cosmic ghosts.


    In this way, the long-range attack of the cosmic ghost will naturally lose its advantage, and even dare not shoot at all for fear of injuring one''s own people! After being attacked by the beam gun for several times, Ouyang Feng finally gave up the way of making himself appear closest to the ceiling, because now the attacks below are more and more intensive. Even if Ouyang Feng can avoid as flexibly as a small fighter, it is not easy to dodge all the long-range attacks. Therefore, Ouyang Feng has to make sure that he can avoid all the long-range attacks I get closer to the ground more quickly, so that I can rush into the army of the ghost of the universe! As a last resort, Ouyang Feng can only use blink twice in a short period of time, but in this way, he will not be able to enter the next layer faster. He must wait for a period of time before he can use blink to enter the next layer, because if he starts blink several times, Ouyang Feng will have to wait a long time before he can launch the next blink Move, if it is in the air, it is likely to cause him to fall directly! Therefore, now Ouyang wind appears in the next level of mid air first, then dodges a few times, and then blinks again to make itself come to the ground. Then it is close combat with the ghost army of the universe, absorbing life energy while waiting for the blink time to recover£¡ When he advanced to the 15th floor in this way, Ouyang Feng sadly found that he probably knew that the ground troops, after Ouyang Feng fell to the ground, could not do any damage to him, but would absorb life energy to recover his previous injuries. So the ghost of the Universe Changed the way of blocking Ouyang wind again. On the 15th floor, Ouyang Feng was wondering why he didn''t see the army of the ghost of the universe on the ground. He suddenly felt that something seemed to strike on his right side. He didn''t even want to think about it. He called Xuanyuan sword directly and made a sword in that direction.


    Boom!


    With a violent explosion, Ouyang Feng was thrown away by the huge waves. In the process of throwing away, Ouyang Feng quickly glanced at him, only to find that six small fighters were used to stop him! Although the performance of the small fighter of the cosmic ghost is far less than that of the Terran, the flexibility in the air is still not comparable to that of Ouyang Feng. Fortunately, the driver of the small fighter may be greedy. After finding Ouyang Feng here, Ju drove the small fighter directly to Ouyang Feng and wanted to fight directly Kill ouyangfeng.


    But he didn''t expect that Ouyang Feng''s reaction was so fast, and he also produced a huge two handed sword out of thin air, which made his fighter plane directly hit by a sword and burst


    The other five small fighters found that ouyangfeng was thrown away by the waves, and immediately felt that this was a good opportunity. Therefore, the beam guns on the fighters began to fire continuously, attacking ouyangfeng! Although it''s a small fighter, the firepower of the onboard beam gun is much stronger than that of the cosmic ghost''s hand-held beam gun before. Therefore, Ouyang Feng didn''t dare to resist these energy beams easily with his own body, so he had to use a blink again and let himself


    come to the ground.


    After reaching the ground, Ouyang Feng did not dare to continue to blink down, because if the next layer is still a small fighter to intercept himself, and he is in mid air, he can not immediately start the blink, then he will be in great trouble. Fortunately, there are a lot of buildings and machinery on the ground, which can be used by Ouyang Feng as his own shelter. Especially when Ouyang Feng has reached the ground and launched a strong wind, its speed suddenly starts to soar. Moreover, Ouyang Feng on the ground is much more flexible than in the air, although the five small fighters in the air do not care about the buildings and machinery below, and they are fighting together Ouyang Feng, however, has not made any substantial progress except to tear those buildings and machinery apart.


    On the ground, Ouyang Feng is just trying his best to dodge the attack from the air. Although he can also use bow and arrow to fight back, his best attack method is bow and arrow, not double handed sword! However, it doesn''t make any sense for Ouyang Feng to do that, because the ghost of the universe is not that there are no other small fighters in this layer, but in this space, five to six small fighters are almost the limit. No matter how many, small fighters can''t play their normal speed, and they are easy to collide with each other.


    So even if Ouyang Feng can shoot these five small fighters down like birds, there will be another five small fighters coming in and continuing to attack him. It''s no big use at all!!


    So now Ouyang Feng is just procrastinating, so that he can recover to the peak state, and then enter the next layer. After bombing this layer almost completely, the small fighters in the air suddenly find that the Terran seems to have disappeared!


    "How could that be?" Looking at the surveillance video, the elders of the cosmic ghost elders'' meeting were furious again. They didn''t expect that after using small fighters to intercept Ouyang Feng, it seemed that the effect was not as good as using the cosmic ghost army. Although the cosmic ghost army didn''t stop Ouyang Feng''s steps, at least those troops shot Ouyang Feng many times, making him really injured.


    But now, after the replacement of the small fighter, in addition to almost completely destroying his 15th floor base, he didn''t even hurt a hair of that man''s sweat, and even lost a small fighter. The loss of small fighters is not in the eyes of these elders, but now the question is, how can they stop the progress of the Terran


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    Although it sounds like there are 40 floors between the 15th and 55th floors, it seems that this Terran is still far away from the main brain, but now the elders of these cosmic ghosts have begun to worry. It''s just a human being. Can he directly break into the core of his general


    department and destroy the main brain of their cosmic ghosts?


    "Come on! Immediately let the guys on the frigates outside come in. From the 50th floor, fill every floor with people. Use small fighters in the air. At all costs, you must kill that Terran! "


    A yuan boss roared and gave orders to the ghost of the universe around him.


    "But Those frigates haven''t been thoroughly inspected. There may be spies in them! "


    Another elder said with some misgivings.


    "It''s too late!"


    Another elder said directly:


    "now there''s no time to tell if there are spies among them. When the difference is clear, maybe the Terran will destroy our main brain. In that case, what''s the use of finding the spies in the guard?"


    "What''s more, what happened before the convoy must have been done by these Terrans. Although I don''t know how they did it, now they will no longer be convoys, because they have entered our military zone, but our convoys are still outside the energy shield."


    "Those who broke into the energy shield just now and were destroyed by our defensive firepower should be all the frigates controlled by the Terran spies. Their purpose is to send these Terrans into the energy shield!" "So now we have to activate the escort team. No matter whether there are spies among them or not, we have to let them in. No matter what happens to the main brain, we can only let the outside escort team defend above the 50th floor. The floors below the 50th floor are still defended by our military


    area''s escort team!"


    "I agree! Let''s do it! There''s no time to discuss it now. Hurry to call in the guards outside and let them enter the floor to defend immediately! If it''s too late, it''s too late! " Because of Ouyang wind''s sudden advance, the elder Council of the cosmic ghost quickly reached an agreement and began to call up their escort fleet outside. Of course, the space warships of these escort fleet don''t want to enter the military zone. Even the small fighters, the elder Council didn''t let them use


    , and directly turned all the members of the escort team into infantry to stop them Ouyang Feng''s breakthrough!! In fact, the ghosts of the universe are really a little bit backward. Whether their original star was destroyed at the beginning or Ouyang Feng broke into the military zone now, it was their own reasons that made them unable to use their powerful forces, so they would suffer losses in front of Ouyang Feng one after another! The most powerful power of the cosmic ghosts is their space warships, but no matter in the time of the primitive star or in the present military zone, their most powerful power can not be put into battle. Even if the elders of the cosmic ghosts, if not for too many scruples,


    install automatic defense weapons in their military zone, Ouyang Feng thinks It''s not as easy to break in as it is now.


    Now Ouyang wind''s intrusion, although it seems dangerous, has not really suffered any fatal blow, and if the universe ghost can not change the status quo, it must be unable to stop Ouyang wind''s steps!


    Every time Ouyang Feng enters the next level, he will at least ensure that he can launch another teleportation immediately after entering a new level, so as to ensure that he can use teleportation to escape any crisis.


    Now, the maximum height of the floors Ouyang wind enters is not up to 100 meters. Therefore, if Ouyang wind uses the maximum distance teleportation on the upper floor, it can absolutely reach the ground after another teleportation on the new floor! As long as he reaches the ground, whether or not there are soldiers with cosmic spirits on the ground, Ouyang Feng can survive on his own, and if there are soldiers with cosmic spirits, it is more conducive to his survival, because those cosmic spirits can not only become his cover, but also become his medicine box, making him recover more quickly And consumption in the body! Although Ouyang Feng could have used his own energy reserve to recover, before he came, Ouyang Feng had transported most of his energy reserve to the Terran defense fortress and those space warships, so he didn''t have much left. So now, Ouyang Feng still tries not to use his brother.


    Anyway, Xuanyuan sword can absorb life energy very fast now. It doesn''t need half a second to kill a cosmic ghost. At the same time, it can directly suck him into a corpse.


    Therefore, if we regard the ghost of the universe as a supplement now, we don''t need to waste any time and energy of Ouyang Feng. Anyway, we have to kill it, just as an additional booty!! When Ouyang wind entered the next layer, the ghost of the universe still had no ground infantry troops, only a few small fighters intercepted Ouyang wind inside. But this time, those small fighters did not directly hit Ouyang wind, but kept a certain distance and used the beam gun to attack Ouyang windAll right, shoot.


    So at this level, Ouyang Feng had no chance to kill any ghost of the universe. It was just a blink. He came to the ground and delayed for a while. After waiting for the blink time to recover, he moved to the next level directly. After reaching the 17th floor, the scene that the cosmic ghost used to "welcome" Ouyang Feng was much bigger, because on the upper floor, the cosmic ghost didn''t want to send some ground troops to block Ouyang Feng, because they had found that simple small fighters didn''t seem to bring real trouble to Ouyang Feng.


    But the ghost of the universe just knew this situation, so they didn''t have time to change at the upper level, so they had to wait for Ouyang wind just because of the small fighters arranged before! Ouyang Feng also delayed for a while on the upper floor, giving the cosmic spirits enough time to prepare. Therefore, in this floor, there are not only more than 30 small fighters, but also the ground is full of guards of the cosmic spirits. As soon as Ouyang Feng appeared, they all started to fire at Ouyang Feng! Fortunately, although Ouyang Feng didn''t expect that there were so many enemies in this layer, he was ready to deal with everything. When he just showed his birth shape and saw clearly the situation of this layer, he came to the ground and rushed into the ground team of the cosmic ghost!! One reason why there are so many small fighters in this layer is that there is no shortage of small fighters in the universe. The other reason is that they thought that there were too many small fighters before, which would make them constrained in flight and unable to give full play to the flexibility of small fighters. However, after intercepting Ouyang Feng with small fighters before, the ghost of the universe found that they thought too much. No matter how the small fighters played, with so many small fighters, they couldn''t really hit Ouyang Feng, so they didn''t need small fighters to chase him, so they let them float in the air and use them as a fixed fort Just shoot Ouyang Feng.


    Anyway, there are no defensive firepower points in their military zone. These small fighters can make up for this defect.


    It has to be said that this move of the cosmic ghost is really fierce, because dozens of small fighters are equivalent to hundreds of fixed air fire points, which can almost completely cover the whole ground! However, at this level, the ghost of the universe has done a superfluous thing, that is, there are dense infantry on the ground. Because of these infantry, those small fighters in the air can not carry out all open fire, because in that case, the most unfortunate thing is their own ground troops! Looking at the situation on the screen, the members of the Council have no strength to shout, because this is the first time that other races have burst into their home, so they have no experience, which is reasonable. Now they are constantly blocking Ouyang to improve their defensive experience.


    After all, the specter of the universe is a race that runs rampant in the outer universe. Attack is their strong point. The battlefield has always been on the planet of other races. Where has there been a battle on their own territory?


    There are only two times that the ghosts of the universe fight with other races on their own territory, one is the original star, and the other is here. Coincidentally, these two battles are both fought with the Terran, and they are also dominated by Ouyang Feng!!


    "What about the next floor?" A member of the Council of elders said that he did not dare to come up with any ideas now, because no matter what he did, when Ouyang wind really appeared, they seemed to be able to find that their arrangements were a little careless, either here or there, and they could not find the right place.


    "Or Why don''t you try to withdraw the ground troops? "


    An elder said tentatively that he did not dare to speak in a positive tone now, because this Terran is really weird!


    "No! Let''s trade for people! "


    Another elder stood up directly and said firmly. Then he pointed to Ouyang Feng on the screen and said, "we have only one way to kill him now..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    "What can I do?" The other elders looked at the talking cosmic ghost together. In fact, with what the cosmic ghost elder said, the other elders could also think of the way he was supposed to kill human beings. It was nothing more than to directly order the small


    fighters to fire down regardless of the guards below!


    However, this method is obviously not so easy to accept for those cosmic ghost guards, so no one else has said it!


    After all, by other people''s mouth, they just default, for them, it seems that the heart can be more peaceful! The elder of the universe ghost who spoke before obviously knows what other elders think, but now he can''t care so much. Anyway, someone will be the first one to speak. Now they have no time to delay. Since other people dare not say, it''s better to be the sinner himself!


    Otherwise, they will use this method sooner or later. In that case, more soldiers will be slaughtered by that Terran! The elder of the cosmic ghost doesn''t know why the Terran has such a tough guy. Fortunately, there seems to be only one Terran. Although the other Terrans are quite fierce, at least they are all killed step by step from the stairs to the lower level. Now, Qiu Jian and they are also marching towards the lower part of the military zone, but obviously they can only take the stairs. In this way, the forces of the ghosts of the universe to block them will be easy to gather. Therefore, their speed of marching down is not fast. But just because of this, they kill more than Ouyang Feng!


    Although there are also small fighters involved in the fight to stop them, but in this closed space, Qiu Jian and they are not like outside, they have no counterattack against the air attack force. Although none of them can fly, they can still reach the height of tens of meters by jumping, and it seems that the ground forces can also achieve some results in blocking them. Although the infantry of the cosmic ghost has suffered heavy losses at present, Qiu Jian and Xiao


    Wu have also won the lottery, so the cosmic ghost thinks that they are the heaviest at present It''s the Terran that controls the powers of the space system.


    Therefore, after the small fighters appeared several times and were directly jumped up by Qiu Jian and chopped off with his sword, the ghost of the universe simply used infantry to rent them and put more experiences in Ouyang Feng!!


    "Give the order to the pilots of those small fighters, and order them to fire directly after seeing the Terran. Don''t worry about their own ground troops and fire indiscriminately!" The elder of the cosmic ghost stood up and said to a cosmic ghost who was responsible for delivering orders. He didn''t speak his way first and let others discuss and vote. Anyway, if he wanted to be a bad man, he would simply do it thoroughly and give orders directly. In this way, the elder of the other cosmic ghosts would have no time to stop him He stopped his orders as an excuse to keep himself out of the business.


    Sure enough, after the order of the elder General of the universe ghost came out, all the other elders of the universe ghost showed a look of "shock", but none of them took the initiative to refute him.


    And the messenger of universe you ou Ling, who heard his order, saw that the other elders didn''t say anything, so he directly conveyed the order


    It was only after seeing that the order had been passed on that other elders of the ghost of the universe "woke up from a dream" and began to say:


    "this Are we losing too much? "


    "Alas! I''m afraid those ground troops will be killed and injured severely! "


    "Look! He''s gone again. Switch to the next level immediately! "


    A cosmic ghost elder pointed to the screen and yelled. The command has come into effect now. They all want to know whether this command will make the Terran fall into the sand and fall under the indiscriminate coverage of their small fighters! At this level, Ouyang Feng moved his body several times immediately after he appeared. Then, when the small fighter''s artillery fire gathered on him, he came to the ground in a blink and entered the infantry group of cosmic ghosts. He used their bodies to reduce his chances of being attacked by long-range


    !!


    However, Ouyang Feng miscalculated this time. Those small fighters didn''t give up attacking him because of his own people''s shelter after he entered the infantry group, as they had done before.


    After he entered the ground, all the small fighters turned their heads in the direction of Ouyang Feng. Then, it was like someone was commanding them. All the small fighters turned their firepower to the maximum at the same time, facing the position of Ouyang Feng below and firing with all their strength


    In an instant, the area where Ouyang Feng is located is completely covered by the energy beam. At this moment, both Ouyang Feng and the ghosts of the universe surrounding him are directly submerged by the energy beam


    The elders of the ghost of the universe are staring at the screen. Although it seems that the Terran has to hang up, because the Terran has the blink ability, they are not sure whether ouyangfeng is alive or dead now!Of course, Ouyang Feng is not dead, but the ghost of the universe has made Ouyang Feng suffer a small loss. It''s mainly because he just blinked down before. Therefore, after discovering the situation, he can''t use blink again to avoid the coverage of the energy beam. Fortunately, Ouyang Feng is on the ground at this time. Although he can''t use blink immediately, fast wind can still use it. In fact, the speed of fast wind on the ground is not much slower than that of blink in a short distance. It''s just that blink is a power of spatial attribute, which can tear space directly and transfer people directly from one point to another, without any delay Blocked by anything.


    The strong wind is moving, so between two points, it will leave a track, and it can''t pass through the object. For example, Ouyang Feng can''t use the strong wind to make himself cross the floor and move directly to the next floor. He has to go through the stairs! However, in the case just now, the strong wind can make Ouyang Feng avoid the central point of the energy beam covering the shooting. Although Ouyang Feng has not been able to completely escape from the fire range of the energy beam due to the emergency of time, it can at least make him avoid the central area, where the energy burst is most intense.


    However, Ouyang Feng was still within the attack range of the energy beam. Even at the edge, he was scarred and his combat power was at least reduced by more than half Even Ouyang Feng who fled to the edge is like this, and the infantry of those cosmic ghosts are even more miserable. Those cosmic ghosts in the central area, needless to say, have been completely destroyed, and those cosmic ghosts on the edge have basically lost their combat effectiveness. But now Ouyang Feng does not dare to fight directly to kill those cosmic ghosts, and use their life energy to recover his life The injury is serious.


    Because now those small fighters in the air are still eyeing the ground, once Ouyang storm dew, it goes without saying, it will be another round of coverage shooting!! Now Ouyang Feng is lying on the ground, covered with the corpses of two cosmic ghosts, and now the ground is in a mess because of the coverage and shooting of small fighters, especially when the beam energy was covered before, because of the influence of white light, the small fighters in the air did not find Ouyang Feng moving to the edge after launching the high wind Track of action.


    So their eyes are still focused on the area where Ouyang Feng used to be, but now the area is full of torn corpses, and even a slightly complete corpse can''t be found. The surviving cosmic ghost guards were also blinded by the coverage shooting. They all stood in the same place and did not dare to move. Some smart guys had guessed that they had become the victims of the Senate, because without the order of the Senate, the pilots of small fighters had no courage to carry out such indiscriminate coverage shooting! But they have no way to deal with it. They are not qualified to oppose the order of the Senate! While no one found himself, Ouyang Feng quickly mobilized the life energy stored in his body and tried his best to repair his injury. Now he did not dare to kill the infantry of the ghost of the universe and capture the life energy. He was only able to use his own inventory. In a critical situation, Ouyang Feng did not care about saving any more. He mobilized the life energy in his body and quickly recovered Ouyang The wind is full of holes in the body.


    "Is that guy dead?" Looking at the quiet battlefield after the energy beam dissipated, the elders of the Senate asked suspiciously, because they had just carried out energy shooting, so the energy fluctuation in this layer is still very strong, so the life detector can not work at all now, so they are not sure whether the


    individual is dead or not. However, judging from the situation on the scene, it seems that the Terran should have been killed, because the area he was in before was the place where small fighters concentrated fire and was the center of the energy explosion. In that area, even a larger corpse could not be found


    , so the Terran should be the same as the infantry of those cosmic ghosts, It''s torn to pieces!!


    "Cover fire again! Goal - all corners of the current level! " Just as those cosmic ghost elders were looking for evidence to prove that Ouyang Feng had died, a voice suddenly rang out


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    "What?"


    Hearing the sound, all the elders were surprised, and then looked in the direction of the sound


    "Big The great prophet When they saw the ghost of the universe, all the ghost of the universe in the presence were shocked, and then they cried out together. What appeared in front of them was an old ghost of the universe, who could not be any older. His face was full of wrinkles and looked terrible, but this face was a face that most of the ghost of the universe could recognize. This old guy, who has no cosmic ghost to remember his age, is the great prophet of the cosmic ghost clan. Originally, he was also the real controller of the cosmic ghost clan. At the beginning, it was his idea that the cosmic ghost was the enemy of the Terran clan, but this old guy didn''t show up for a long time, even those cosmic ghosts were seen all the year round I don''t know about this guy who has the identity of a great prophet.


    But his authority has never been questioned by any ghost of the universe, even by the members of the Senate. I think the Senate made it because the great prophet was too lazy to manage the ghost of the universe, and the great prophet''s strength is also quite terrible.


    At least, when he appeared here, no cosmic ghost knew. Only when he spoke, all the cosmic ghosts present saw the legendary existence!


    "Execute the order immediately. The Terran is not dead, but injured. We must seize this opportunity!"


    The great prophet didn''t pay attention to the surprise of those ghosts. Instead, he looked at the screen and said, as a ghost of the universe, he can feel the breath of Ouyang Feng, the enemy in the fate of the ghost of the universe. At least, he knows that the biggest enemy is still alive!


    "Yes


    Hearing the words of the great prophet, the members of the Council of elders did not hesitate. Even one of the elders did not wait for the order from the high level of the ghosts of the universe. He directly grabbed the communicator and cried to the inside:


    "all small fighters, please pay attention to covering the floor where the shooting Terran is. The fighters from outside also go in to join the fight, so there must be no dead space! At all costs, this is the order of the great prophet! "


    With the opening of the great prophet, these elders no longer have any scruples, and he uses the command channel that all the ghost fighters in the universe can hear, rather than the single channel that only the small fighter pilots can hear. Because this order was issued by the great prophet, even if the surviving ghost infantry of the universe in that layer heard that this order was issued by the great prophet, they would not have any complaints in their hearts. Although they knew that they might die because of this order, they would still feel proud.


    In fact, the identity of the great prophet of the ghost of the universe is similar to that of Taiyi, but the great prophet of the ghost of the universe has more power than that of the great prophet of the human race. Even Taiyi of the East needs to worry about the feelings of Fuxi and others, and sometimes he will be restrained by the three emperors of the human race.


    But among the ghosts of the universe, such a thing would never happen. Those members of the Senate did not dare to question any orders of the great prophet. Even if the great prophet now let them enter the battlefield to serve as cannon fodder, they would not hesitate. Even these supreme members of the Senate have this attitude towards the great prophet, not to mention the ordinary soldiers of the cosmic ghost. In their opinion, it is a great honor to be able to die because of the execution of the great prophet''s orders. At least they all know that any


    orders of the great prophet are absolutely for the sake of the whole family of the cosmic ghost!! Sure enough, when the cosmic spirit elder gave the order in the messenger, he added the last sentence: This is the order of the great prophet! So this time, the order was carried out quite thoroughly. Not only the small fighters that were originally in the middle of that floor, but also the small fighters that were waiting outside crowded in, regardless of whether they would collide with their own people because there were too many fighters.


    In a flash, more violent energy fluctuations suddenly broke out than before, and there were also the explosion sounds of many small fighters crashing directly because they were in a hurry and collided with the small fighters inside before This time, not only the ground forces of the cosmic ghosts who entered this floor before were directly annihilated, but even the small fighters lost a lot because of the violent energy fluctuation or direct impact, accounting for at least one third of the small fighters entering this floor


    !! This time, the burst of energy lasted for a long time. Because the previous order did not say how long they would launch an attack, all the small fighters kept shooting downward, and even could not distinguish the direction and position. Anyway, they only needed to use up all the energy stored in the


    of the beam gun. As for where they hit, there was no problem People pay attention to it. Anyway, they didn''t know where they were going to attack! After more than ten minutes, the shooting of the beam guns finally became less intensive, and soon all stopped, because those small fighters had exhausted all their energy, and even many small fighters were unable to keep on levitating and swaying straightFortunately, their energy has been exhausted, and the height of this floor is not so high. Therefore, the small fighters that fell directly did not explode because of the impact with the ground, and the driver in them also saved his life. After the coverage shooting, the elders of the cosmic ghosts all looked at the great prophet, because since the great prophet is here, they don''t have to go to the screen to try to find out the corpse of the Terran from the mess, and the great priori must be able to give them an accurate answer whether the Terran is dead or not!! However, now they can''t see any expression from the face of the great prophet, because even if there is an expression on the old face of the great prophet, they can''t distinguish it at all, because it is covered by layers of wrinkles, even if his eyes are open, these cosmic ghosts can''t distinguish it. However, it seems that all the ghosts of the universe have no doubt that these eyes, whose eyes seem to be covered by eyelids, can see the future. Therefore, these ghosts of the universe are now staring at the great prophet, hoping to get the answers they want from him


    However, in the end, they were disappointed by the great prophet''s action. Although the great prophet did not speak, the slowly shaking head was telling them that the previous round of bombing had not fulfilled their wishes, and the Terran was still alive


    Ouyang Feng is still alive, thanks to the command channel used by the cosmic ghost elder who gave the order of the great prophet. Therefore, Ouyang Feng, who was recovering from his injury on the ground, also heard the order.


    Not to mention that he had taken the communication device of the cosmic ghost, that is, the communication device on the corpses of the two cosmic ghosts that he used to cover up his body, which was enough for Ouyang Feng to hear this order that he almost fell here.


    After hearing this order, although Ouyang Feng didn''t know what this great prophet was, at least he knew that he couldn''t stay any longer. If he didn''t disappear immediately, he would disappear forever.


    Fortunately, after this period of recovery, now Ouyang Feng can start the blink again, but Ouyang Feng did not use the blink immediately. He just moved the bodies of the two cosmic ghosts away a little and focused on the small fighters above.


    Then, at the moment when those small fighters opened fire together and countless white lights rose, Ouyang Feng quickly got up and pushed his feet on the ground. People started to move like shells. Then, when he was about to contact with the energy of those beams, Ouyang Feng''s body directly disappeared Before, Ouyang Feng didn''t use teleportation directly on the ground, because at that time, if he used teleportation, he could only move to the next layer. Ouyang Feng felt that it was not a good idea to enter the next layer at this time, so he put his body into the air at the moment when the small fighter opened fire, and then moved into the upper layer The first floor, the one he just left Facts have proved that Ouyang Feng''s decision is correct, because at the next level, the cosmic ghost has already laid a net. Even from the next level to the 55th level, there are a large number of ambushes waiting for Ouyang Feng. After all, this is the hometown of the cosmic ghost. In addition, the escort fleet outside has been transferred back, so now the forces of the cosmic ghost are very strong, It''s enough to fill the floors below.


    And now with the order of the great prophet, it can be said that the ghost of the universe has no scruples and will do its best to kill Ouyang Feng, even if it takes on more ground troops of its own! If Ouyang Feng just heard the command and went directly to the next level, he would be immediately found by the next level of the universe ghost, and the previous indifference attack would also be staged in that level, while Ouyang Feng, who just blinked, would probably fall there if he could not use blink immediately, even if he did not fall in the first wave of attack He can''t hold on for long. The upper layer is in a mess because it has been covered and shot before, and Ouyang Feng has been going all the way down since it appeared. Therefore, there are no soldiers of cosmic ghosts in this layer. They just want to kill the Terran immediately. As for the ruins after the battle, they still don''t care to clean them up Especially because of the coverage shooting just now, the life detector on this floor has failed, and there are no small fighters, so Ouyang Feng is safe on this floor for the time being


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    Of course, even so, Ouyang Feng can''t wait here for a long time, because once the ghost of the universe finds out that Ouyang Feng is not at the next level, and because of the existence of the great prophet, they can clearly know that Ouyang Feng is not dead, so they will still come to this level to search.


    As long as you enter a small fighter, Ouyang Feng will be exposed. No matter how well it is hidden, it is useless, because the life detector on the small fighter will directly expose the existence of Ouyang Feng. At that time, Ouyang Feng will also have great trouble!!


    But now Ouyang Feng also has no way, because his injury is still not fully recovered, especially just started the blink, interrupted his previous healing, so Ouyang Feng must delay for some time, it is impossible to fight immediately.


    In fact, Ouyang wind can continue to move upward, because the upper layers are passed by Ouyang wind before, so they should be similar to this layer, and there will be no ghost of the universe. However, it is only limited to the upper floor, because the upper floors have not been collected by the small fighters of the cosmic ghost, so the life detectors of those floors are also working, so no matter whether the cosmic ghost is stationed or not, as long as Ouyang wind has entered those floors


    , it will be directly detected by the life detectors.


    Moreover, Ouyang Feng doesn''t want to go back, because his task has not been completed yet. His goal is to destroy the main brain. If he goes up now, when he comes down again, he will have to kill again, and the situation will definitely be more dangerous than before.


    So after entering the upper layer, Ouyang Feng found a corner to hide, and then immediately mobilized his life energy and began to recover his body!!


    At this time, the ghost of the universe has begun to be in a hurry. However, although they have a large number of small fighters on the previous layer, the life detector can not work at all because the energy fluctuation has not subsided.


    And the great prophet of the ghost of the universe can only feel that Ouyang wind has not yet fallen. As for where Ouyang wind is, he has no way to know.


    However, the life detector on the next level has no response, that is to say, the Terran has not entered the next level, so it is very likely that he was in the layer that was bombed before. However, the energy fluctuation in this layer is too violent, so the ghost of the universe has to wait for a while. Of course, the ghost of the universe will not be foolishly waiting for the energy fluctuation to disappear. Although the life detector can''t work now, a large number of infantry of the ghost of the universe have directly entered the building that has been bombed just now under the order of the elder Council of the ghost of the universe Layer, to search for Terrans.


    These infantry of cosmic ghosts are very aware of the danger of their search. If they don''t find anything, it''s OK. Once they do find the Terran, then It is estimated that the previous coverage shooting will appear again!! The previous batch of exhausted small fighters have all been evacuated, and a new batch of them have come in. Of course, those small fighters who quit the battle because of exhausted energy have not directly left, but come to the location designated by the ghosts of the universe for inspection. They know that ouyangfeng has space powers, so they are afraid that ouyangfeng will hide in the small fighters get out. As a matter of fact, for the members of the Senate and the great prophet, they would like Ouyang Feng to mix with those small fighters, because this one can show that Ouyang Feng has lost most of his fighting power. On the other hand, naturally, if Ouyang Feng wants to mix, his brain will be safe. Killing Ouyang Feng is very important for the ghosts of the universe. At least the great prophet thinks so. But compared with their main brain, the safety of the main brain is definitely better! Therefore, the ghosts of the universe would rather Ouyang Feng cancel this operation in order to save their lives, so that at least their brain will be safe for the time being.


    As for next time? With this lesson, the ghosts of the universe will certainly change their defense mode. At least, they will not let the Terrans easily break through their energy shield!!


    It''s not that the power of the cosmic ghost is not strong enough, nor is it that the scientific and technological power is not strong enough. They are just not good at defense, because apart from the human race, there is no race that has the ability to burn the war to the nest of the cosmic ghost!!


    If the ghosts of the universe can survive this Terran raid, they will gain a lot of experience in defending their home, which is also their home, which is more difficult to break.


    But, of course, Ouyang Feng is very clear about this situation. Therefore, this time, he must break the bridge and sink the boat. It is absolutely impossible for Ouyang Feng to leave until he destroys the main brain. Next time, it will be very difficult to find such an opportunity.


    According to the strength comparison between the Terrans and the spectres of the universe, if they are hard on the front battlefield, the Terrans basically have no hope of victory. Even if they throw out all the cards such as defensive fortresses, they are not enough to compete with the huge fleet of the spectres of the universe.


    So this time, whether for the Terran or for Ouyang Feng, it''s their only chance to defeat the ghost of the universe!However, the sudden appearance of the great prophet of the ghosts of the universe is undoubtedly adding more trouble to the people who are already at a disadvantage. Because with him, the ghosts of the universe will not split. The cohesion of the great prophet in the ghosts of the universe is beyond Ouyang Feng''s imagination.


    But don''t say Ouyang Feng doesn''t know this at all. Even if he does, he has no time to pay attention to the great prophet. He has only one goal now, to destroy the master brain, which is the only hope for the Terran to defeat the ghost of the universe.


    The more high-tech the race is, the more dependent it is on these intelligent systems. Just like Atlantis before, after the destruction of the sky fire, all the electronic devices of the Terran are basically destroyed, and the consequences are almost devastating to mankind.


    Lost all the information, communication is all interrupted, during that time, the Terran can only rely on a temporary patchwork of small camps to survive, unable to effectively organize and restore social order.


    The same is true for the ghosts of the universe. Their main brain is responsible for their navigation, monitoring and command systems. Once the main brain is paralyzed, their huge space fleet will become deaf and blind, unable to exert half of its combat power. The great prophet of the ghost of the universe is staring at the screen at this time. However, due to the existence of energy fluctuations, the image transmitted back is not very clear. Obviously, this is not what the great prophet needs to care about. He is now speculating whether the Terran has been injured by the previous wave of bombing for ten minutes, lost its combat effectiveness, or has been killed I left this floor and hid in other places.


    The small fighters evacuated and the floors above may become the hiding place of that Terran. If this Terran is not found out, it is very likely that they will eventually be in this person''s hands. As early as many years ago, before Ouyang Feng was born, the great prophet of the ghosts of the universe had a premonition that the Terrans would be the culprit of destroying the ghosts of the universe. Unfortunately, although he had started layout long ago, he still could not erase the Terrans from this


    world. Now, they finally entered the final decision with the Terrans The war stage.


    The great prophet now has a very bad premonition. It was because of this premonition that he had to reappear before. The greatest prophet, the ghost of the universe is just like the Eastern Emperor. There are many things that he can''t directly express, otherwise he will be directly attacked by the way of heaven.


    But now it''s time for the life and death of the ghosts of the universe. This great prophet can''t care so much. He can only show up and find a way to solve the human problem that has brought them so much trouble!!


    It''s a pity that the great prophet can only roughly feel the direction of the situation. For some details, he still can''t see clearly. Maybe this is a kind of restriction of the way of heaven on these creatures with predictive ability. And what makes the great prophet sad is that sometimes, although he can predict the future, he can''t change it. Just like the Terran, he tries every means to destroy the Terran and change the fate of the ghost of the universe. But now, it seems that the development path of things has not changed because of his efforts. They are still the ghost of the universe By the Terran breakthrough, forced into a dangerous situation!!


    "The floors below! Continue to strengthen the guard, and send fighters to the upper floors to search! "


    Looking at the screen, the great prophet said slowly: "in addition, those small fighters that have withdrawn from the battle should also be carefully checked. Each one should be checked by our own people. We can''t miss one. As for the above Terrans Johnny! You muster two elite guards and kill them! I always feel that apart from the


    Terran, it seems that we have another hidden danger! " This is another sense of crisis in the great prophet''s heart. He has a feeling that the destruction of their cosmic ghosts is not only related to the Terran they want to kill before, but also other Terrans Or what kind of creature is also the key to the destruction of their cosmic ghost family. However, he can only feel this feeling in his heart, which is very unclear. Therefore, he is not sure where the current crisis is


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    The ghost of the universe, whom he called Zuni, was also a member of the Council of elders. He was also a very old elder. At the beginning, the great prophet himself referred this fellow named Zuni to the position of the elder.


    Therefore, he would not hesitate at all about the order of the great prophet. He nodded directly and left with the high-level of the two ghosts of the universe, ready to deal with Qiu Jian. Because the ghosts of the universe sent a large number of infantry to stop them, and Qiu Jian could only kill them slowly down the stairs, so their progress was not fast. So far, they have only advanced one and a half floors. Fortunately, the stairwell is narrow, so it is not convenient for small fighters to attack them.


    Moreover, although they are quite powerful, they have the abnormal existence of Ouyang Feng, so their performance is not obvious, and the cosmic ghost did not use the radical routine to deal with Ouyang Feng to deal with them.


    But now because of the appearance of the great prophets, and also regard them as the potential source of crisis in their own heart, so now they also re-enter the vision of the ghost of the universe. The elder of the universe ghost named Johnny has taken two senior leaders to the convoy to gather an elite guard. These elite guards are the most powerful forces of the universe ghost. They haven''t fought against Ouyang Feng before, because they are all on standby below the 50th floor, which is their battlefield.


    These elite guards won''t fight until the last moment, but now with the order of the great prophet, Johnny will not hide these elite guards any more, especially when the great prophet asked him to transfer two elite guards.


    Seeing that Johnny left, the other elders of the universe ghost didn''t say anything. Now that the great prophet has returned, the supreme command will naturally be handed back to the great prophet. Don''t say that he just asked Johnny to transfer two elite guards. Even if they were all transferred away, no one would speak.


    In such a long period of time, there are only 12 elite guards, and the number of each team is only 200. Although the total number is only 2400, these 2400 cosmic ghosts are the strongest elites among them.


    And the task of this elite guard is to guard the main brain, so they are good at all melee, space warships and small fighters. They don''t use them at all, so it''s just right to use them against enemy swords.


    Zuni called two elite guards to stop Qiu Jian. After they were killed, other orders before the great prophet were issued by other members of the Senate, and they were carried out thoroughly immediately!


    And Ouyang Feng, at this time, once again entered the sight of the ghost of the universe


    Ouyang Feng, who is recovering from his injury, suddenly finds that five small fighters have come in. Although his body has not recovered, he can only leave this layer immediately. But this time Ouyang Feng didn''t use blink, instead, he directly launched a strong wind and rushed towards the stairs. Now his combat power has not fully recovered, and the cosmic ghost has begun to increase a large number of small fighters and ground troops to encircle and suppress him. Therefore, ouyangfeng now has to


    keep the blink to save his life.


    Otherwise, when Wai Yi is caught by countless small fighters like he did just now, but he can''t start the blink immediately, he will probably hang up directly. His task has not been completed, and he can''t die here easily enough. Now he can be said to be the last hope of the Terran.


    As soon as the five small fighters entered this floor, they found that their life detectors had responded. Of course, they immediately thought that the Terran was here, so they immediately reported to the top.


    As soon as they said to the communicator that the Terran was on their floor, they saw a flash of speed, flying directly towards the stairs. It was Ouyang Feng who was ready to move down the stairs after he found them.


    However, the advance of Ouyang wind was not so smooth this time. Although Ouyang wind changed its way of advance, it did not blink directly as before and appeared far away from the stairs, but it still encountered the obstruction of a large group of cosmic ghosts.


    Because now, whether it''s on the floor, or on the stairs or even on the elevator side, it''s all the troops of cosmic ghosts. No matter which direction Ouyang Feng appears, it will be surrounded by cosmic ghosts.


    Now the ghost of the universe has mobilized all the available forces, so they don''t have to guess where Ouyang wind will appear. Anyway, they have filled the floor from here to the main brain with their own soldiers.


    And now the ghost of the universe takes special care of Ouyang Feng. Even in the narrow space of the stairwell, there are still small fighters. Although there are not many, it still brings some troubles to Ouyang Feng who has not recovered his peak combat power. Especially now Ouyang Feng doesn''t dare to use blink easily. He wants to keep this to protect his life at the most critical moment. In this relatively small space, even if Ouyang Feng starts a strong wind, he can''t give full play to his own speed, because almost all around him is the universeSpirit


    He killed several cosmic ghost soldiers who were close to him with his sword, and rolled on the ground directly. After escaping the light beam of the small fighter, Ouyang Feng continued to kill them downward.


    Just now, he tried to see if his Xuanyuan sword could break through the floor, so that he could get to the next floor faster. But after trying, Ouyang Feng gave up the idea. The material of this building is quite hard. Although Ouyang Feng''s Xuanyuan sword can still cause some damage to it, it can''t achieve Ouyang Feng''s goal at all. Besides, Ouyang Feng is surrounded by soldiers of the cosmic ghost, and they can''t hide away and watch Ouyang Feng dig their floors, can they? So now Ouyang Feng can only rely on his own strength, surrounded by the ghost infantry of the universe, and fight towards the lower level. The advantage of the stairwell is that the space is small, so even if small fighters can enter, the number of them can''t exceed five, so they can''t launch large-scale coverage shooting as before. However, although the strike power in the air is smaller, the space ghost infantry on the ground are more difficult to deal with than before. One reason is that the appearance of the great prophet makes these space ghost infantry rush up like chicken blood. Even if more than ten space ghost soldiers are killed in battle in exchange for a scar on Ouyang Feng''s body, they don''t have any difficulty Yu. Another reason is that this is the staircase, and the terrain is naturally much more complex than that of the plane. In addition, the infantry of the cosmic ghost has filled all the space in the stairwell, which means that Ouyang wind is full of enemies on both sides before and after. In addition, this kind of environment makes Ouyang wind''s speed advantage completely impossible to play. Therefore, Ouyang wind''s impact speed is suddenly reduced A lot slower Even Qiu Jian and Xiao Wu, with the cooperation of three small groups, are very difficult to move forward in the corridor, not to mention Ouyang Feng alone now, but there is an advantage to doing so, that is, Ouyang Feng can recover his injuries at any time through the ghost of the universe killed by himself. Therefore, although Ouyang Feng has suffered a lot of injuries along the way, it''s really difficult The actual combat power has not decreased, but has recovered At this time, the elder Johnny, who was sent out by the great prophet of the spirit of the universe, has led two elite guards to the positions of Qiu Jian and Xiaowu. It can be said that these two guys and the three little ones are now treated as "VIP" by the spirit of the universe, even less than Ouyang Feng!


    This is the first time in the war between the Terran and the ghost of the universe that the elite guard takes action. Even now ouyangfeng has no elite guard to intercept him. However, Qiu Jian has been honored first.


    This is because the great prophet of the ghost of the universe seems to feel that he has a huge crisis, but it does not come from Ouyang Feng. This feeling makes him very uneasy, so he attaches so much importance to them. As for ou Yangfeng, he is still far away from the main brain, and the elite guard has been in full preparation at the level of the main brain. When the Terran is on the 54th floor, it will be blocked by the elite guard. Now the infantry of the cosmic ghost are just consuming the physical strength of the


    Terran.


    Especially now, this Terran has been frightened by the previous coverage shooting. They don''t dare to walk in the floor any more. They just dare to go down the corridor. In this way, they only need infantry to attack. Although it seems that these infantry can''t bring actual damage to Ouyang Feng, at least under the current situation, the great prophet is satisfied. He needs to solve the several Terrans that make him palpitate, get rid of the shadow in his heart, and then try his best to pay to this Terran. Anyway, this Terran has gone deep into their military zone and has a deep root There was no sign of evacuation.


    "Back up, give up your position!"


    Johnny said to the cosmic ghost guards around Qiu Jian and Xiaowu. Then with a wave of his hand, the cosmic ghost elite guards behind him immediately came forward, took over the position of the ordinary guards and surrounded them.


    "Try to catch them alive, the great prophet wants to see them!" Looking at Qiu Jian and Xiaowu, Johnny coldly orders to the elite guards. However, his voice makes both Qiu Jian and Xiaowu stunned and looks at Johnny with some doubts


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    The elite guards didn''t notice the expression of Xiaowu and Qiu Jian. After they had surrounded these people, they directly launched an attack, because after entering the corridor to fight, they also need to help Xiaowu and Qiu Jian resist the attack from behind. Therefore, two of them now show their origins, and they don''t use stealth, they only have to fight Ouyang Mie, has been hiding in the side, ready to take action at a time of crisis, rescue them! However, to the surprise of the elite guards, these four people didn''t seem to be as strong as they thought. Although the guy who used the long sword had strange attributes and killed more than ten of their companions, the four hundred cosmic ghosts of the two elite guards shared, that is to say,


    in less than ten minutes, they successfully captured Qiu Jian and lost a lot of money More than 30 elite guards.


    Such a record, although still not brilliant, but at least compared with those other ghosts of the universe, it is reasonable, at least they have won the final victory!


    Because of the previous orders of Johnny, Xiaowu, Qiu Jian and two of the three were not fatal though they were covered with injuries. At least they could walk on their own strength, just because they looked very weak!


    "Take them and follow me!"


    Johnny, the elder of the ghost of the universe, looks at the captured Qiu Jian and other four people and says a faint word. Then he turns around to lead the way. At this time, the rebellious elite guards look at Johnny with some fear.


    These four people were successfully defeated and captured. As a senior member, Zuni made a great contribution. Even the final strike of the four people was accomplished by this Zuni. Originally among these elite guardians, yuan always belonged to their direct superiors, but they didn''t respect the elders in their heart, because these elite guardians only respect the strong, and the members of the Senate who never enter the battlefield in person naturally can''t get their real respect. However, this battle has really changed the views of these elite guards, and they have also witnessed the strength of Johnny. It can be said that in the case of one-on-one, none of these elite guards dare to say that they can survive three


    seconds under the attack of Johnny. However, looking at Johnny''s face, it is obvious that he did not regard this battle as a great achievement, so his face is quite calm, and there is no show off and pride in his eyes. Therefore, the elite guards who originally thought they were the most powerful fighters of the ghost family in the universe are now very restrained.


    Even the powerful elders didn''t show off their power. What qualifications do they have to show off their strength and status?? With these elite escorts escorted by Qiu Jian and other four people, Johnny went directly to the place where he had left before, that is, the hall where the great prophet of the ghost of the universe was located. It was not close to the position of the main brain, because the members of the Senate did not want their place to be the target of the human race, so of course they would not set up the general headquarters in the main hall The floor where the brain is.


    And because there is no sign of any Terran on this side, although it is heavily guarded, it seems very calm


    "Wait for me at the door!"


    At the entrance of the hall, Johnny stopped, waved to the elite guards behind him, and then walked into the hall. After Johnny entered the hall, the other elders all looked at him together, because Johnny went out with a mission. Why did he come back so soon? Because the great prophet didn''t speak out his strange feeling, the attention of these elders is still focused on Ouyang


    Feng, and they don''t care about the war situation of other Terrans!


    "How''s it going?" The great prophet was the first to ask. Now he felt more and more uneasy, as if he had been covered by death, but he could not speculate the source of this sense of crisis. But now in their headquarters, except for the one who seems to be unable to kill,


    there is only another group of people. As long as they are cleaned up, they must be killed Should my sense of crisis disappear?


    "Successfully completed the task!"


    Johnny nodded, then looked at the screen still showing Ouyang Feng fighting with the ghost of the universe and said:


    "I feel We seem to overestimate the Terran


    Hearing Johnny''s words, both the elders and the great prophet were stunned. They didn''t know what Johnny meant.


    Seeing the look of these people, Johnny pointed directly to the door where he just came in and said:


    "I just went to see those Terrans. I feel that they are not as strong as we thought. The reason why they are very powerful is that our soldiers are not very good at melee at all." "Think about the way we used to fight in the past. We used to use space warships as the main force and small fighters as the auxiliary force to directly rush into a planet, and then destroy all their bases. When we need ground warfare, it''s basically the time for the overall situation to be decided, our enemies at that timeI''ve been scared out of my courage for a long time. How can I be in the mood to fight with us? " "The four people outside the door, relying on the strength of the four people, fought with our escort for so long. Although they didn''t advance a few layers, they killed thousands of our soldiers. But after I took our elite escort, we captured these four people alive in less than ten minutes!"


    "Our Elite guards specially practice melee, because their duty is to protect the main brain in the central area of the headquarters. They have no chance to use space warships and small fighters, so they go out, and those Terrans will soon be captured!"


    "You Have you caught them alive? "


    Hearing Johnny''s words, the great prophet was surprised, because everyone knew that it was much more difficult to capture the enemy alive than to kill them! If it takes only a little time to capture all the four Terrans alive, maybe they really look up to Terrans??


    "That''s right!"


    Johnny nodded:


    "because I think of Maybe if these Terrans are alive, they will be more useful to the great prophet. At least, after we get their memory, we can know how many Terrans are left with us, and how they intend to attack us! "


    "Well! you ''re right! You did a good job The great prophet nodded quickly. In fact, if these four people were really captives, they would be of far more use to the great prophet than Jonny said. However, the great prophet did not intend to say anything. He originally wanted to let the elite guards bring those people directly, but because of the growing uneasiness in his heart, he became the great prophet of the ghost of the universe And become a lot more cautious.


    "Tell their captain to come in. I have something to ask!"


    The great prophet pointed to the door and motioned Johnny to call in the leaders of the two elite guards. He wanted to follow the two leaders to confirm the original situation!


    "Yes


    Johnny nodded, turned and went out immediately. In fact, he could ask other cosmic ghosts to convey the order, but for some reason, Johnny went out to call people himself. Besides, it was beyond their expectation that Johnny captured the Terran alive. Therefore, all the ghosts in the universe didn''t notice a problem. They didn''t know why they didn''t come back with Johnny


    ¡­


    Johnny soon came back with the two elite convoy leaders. Before he came to the great prophet, Johnny took the lead and said:


    "the great prophet is led by the two of them. Under the leadership of the two of them, the four people were captured by them in less than ten minutes! Our elite guard is really powerful in close combat, much better than the ordinary guard! " Hearing what Johnny said, the two captains looked at each other, and they were at the scene when they were fighting with the Terran, so of course they knew in their hearts that the elder Johnny was the most responsible for the capture of the four clans. If there was no Johnny, they might be able to capture the four clans in the end, but it was absolutely impossible to do so in such a short time, and it was possible There will be heavy losses.


    But now that Johnny has said that, the two captains will not point out the mistakes in Johnny''s statement. In fact, the two captains are also uncomfortable with the previous fight.


    They should be the main force in the battle. The chances for their superiors, especially the elite guards, to be able to fight are quite low, because before this time, no one has ever been able to attack the ghost''s nest in the universe. Therefore, this time, it can also be said that it is the first time for these two elite guards to really fight. Before that, they were just training constantly! Of course, these elite guards are all selected from the soldiers of the ghost of the universe, so there is absolutely no lack of actual combat experience. They just don''t


    come to fight with foreigners as elite guards for the first time. However, the first time they fought with this identity, their results did not seem to be very satisfactory. They had only four opponents, but they suffered a lot of casualties, especially their superiors, the elders who should have been protected by them. Of course, these soldiers who always thought that they were the most elite soldiers of the ghost of the universe, lost face . So now Johnny''s statement is equivalent to saving their face, so the two captains simply come to a default


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    For the two elite guard captains, if they speak to correct Johnny now, they will be disgraced today, and they will become the laughing stock of other elite guards when they go back, which they are unwilling to accept. What''s more, this situation is said by Johnny, not by them. Even if it is found out in the end, it is not their responsibility! Although there were many ordinary cosmic ghost soldiers present at that time, those soldiers were not qualified to enter here, so they did not worry about being passed on by them. Besides, those soldiers may not even know the elder Zuni, because even now Zuni is wearing the same uniform as them, and he runs to the front line in a different uniform. That is to say, he is clearly giving meritorious service to the enemy. Of course, the spirit of the universe who often fights with all ethnic groups is quite clear. Although the great prophet felt a little strange about Zuni''s words, in his cognition, it seems that Zuni is not such a talkative guy, but he thought that he might have found that the Terran is not so powerful, and the great prophet himself was anxious to find the root of the sense of danger in his heart, so he didn''t pay attention to it.


    "How did you catch them?"


    The great prophet looked at the two elite guard captains and said.


    "Yes The two captains immediately saluted Da Xianzhi, and then told the story of catching Qiu Jian and other four people from the beginning to the end. However, because of the words of the elder Johnny, they said the fighting process directly and vaguely, and did not mention the name of Johnny


    , as if Johnny were their soldier at that time.


    After listening to the two captains, the great prophet could not help hesitating. If the two captains said that, what Johnny said before was not that the human race was too strong, but that his soldiers were too weak in close combat. It really stands.


    But if so, why do you have such a serious sense of crisis in your heart? It''s like today is the end of the ghost of the universe, especially the great prophet himself. He seems to feel that he has something important to happen today.


    "Bring in all those Terrans!" After a moment''s silence, the great prophet said to the two captains, in order to find out where the unknown crisis in his heart came from, the great prophet decided to bring those people over to have a look. Maybe after swallowing their consciousness and getting their memory, he could find the uncertain source of crisis in his heart.


    "Yes


    The two captains saluted him again, then turned and went out.


    "Wait!"


    At this moment, Johnny suddenly stopped the two captains, then turned to the great prophet and said:


    "great prophet, although the four people seem to have little fighting power, for the sake of safety, I think it''s better to use the trap net to catch them and then bring them to you!"


    The great prophet was stunned and then nodded his head. The trap net that Johnny said is a special kind of net used by the ghost of the universe to deal with some tough creatures, because the ghost of the universe prefers to absorb the vitality of living life, and the more powerful the living body is, the more the ghost of the universe likes it.


    As elders, they certainly have the privilege to choose their own food first. Therefore, in the outer universe, every time a race is destroyed, the most powerful existence in that race will become the food of the members of the Council.


    Trapped God net is specially created for this, because they want to maintain the vitality of those strong, so it is not convenient to use anesthesia and other means to deal with these strong, so the high level of the universe ghost specially developed this kind of net, which is used to bind these strong.


    You can tell from the name that the ghosts of the universe are quite confident about the net they made. They think that even if the immortals are caught in the net, they will not escape. That''s why they have such a arrogant name.


    Only because the material of this kind of net is very rare, there are only two ghosts in the universe. All of them are kept in the Council of elders. The reason why this kind of net is not used to deal with Ouyang Feng is that this Terran society has a space system power, so it is impossible for trapped God net to achieve the purpose of restraining him. As for Xiaowu, the ghosts of the universe didn''t regard them as a great threat, so they didn''t think of using them. Although the great prophet attached great importance to Qiu Jian after his arrival, because he hadn''t managed the affairs of the ghosts of the universe for a long time, he had forgotten the existence of Shenwang. If it hadn''t been mentioned by Zuni, the great prophet would have thought about it now I can''t get up.


    "Kafka! Take the trap net and let''s go and bring the four people in! "


    With the consent of the great prophet, Johnny turned to another member of the Senate and yelled. The elder, who he called Kafka, did not hesitate. After all, he saw everything before. What Johnny said now was the order of the great prophet.


    So Kafka ran directly to take out the two traps, and then followed Johnny out The shape of trapped God net is a cylinder, with a semicircular head at the front end. It looks a bit like the flashlight used by the human race. After Kafka came to Johnny''s side, he gave trapped God net to Johnny directly. Then they went out together and came to Qiu Jian and Xiao WuIn front of the four.


    "Let them go!"


    Johnny said directly. Then he went forward and started the trap net. A net popped directly from the round head of the "flashlight" and covered Qiu Jian and Xiaowu directly in it.


    Kafka on the other side was just about to cover Ouyang Sha and Ouyang Mie with the trap net, just like Johnny, when a voice came from behind:


    "elder, is the great prophet here?"


    Kafka, who was just about to start, looked back and saw the commander of the convoy, with a ghost of the universe he didn''t know, walking quickly towards this side


    Seeing that the two ghosts of the universe were about to approach the elder, the elite guard on one side stopped them directly, and they went inside. The captain who had seen the great prophet stepped forward and asked:


    "what''s the matter with you?"


    The two cosmic ghosts stopped at once, and then the commander of the escort Fleet said:


    "I''m the commander of the frigate fleet. My subordinates said that he had some important information and wanted to report it to the great prophet! It''s him... "


    Speaking of this, the fleet commander pointed to the cosmic ghost around him:


    "his name is darboro. He just joined our escort fleet, and he was the first to discover the existence of the Terran! First, he found that we had a great crisis, and he had to tell the great prophet immediately! "


    Hearing the commander''s words, the captain of the convoy looked back at Kafka. He didn''t dare to make decisions about this, so he naturally asked the members of the Senate.


    Kafka looked at Johnny, who hesitated for a moment, then said:


    "you wait for a moment! The great prophet is here, but he has more important things to do. Do you see these people? The great prophet will see them first


    "Your honor


    Hearing what Johnny said, daboro, regardless of his identity, said directly: "my information is very urgent. Is there any tribe around the great prophet who has left your sight? I doubt that there are people who can become us. So if there is such a tribe, then the great prophet may be in danger. Please let me know See the great prophet on the Internet, I have evidence! "


    Hearing darboro''s words, Johnny and Kafka turned pale at the same time. Then Johnny said directly:


    "I''ll go in immediately and report to the great prophet, Kafka, you are here to watch them!"


    Before Kafka had time to answer, Johnny had already walked into the hall where they had come out with Xiaowu and Qiu Jian, who were trapped in the net of gods


    "You just said What do you mean, people who have been out of our sight? "


    Kafka asked, frowning, looking at Johnny''s back, then at the fleet commander and darborough.


    "That''s it


    Daboro looked at the fleet commander and saw that the commander nodded to him directly, so he explained:


    "before, there were traitors in our escort fleet, who not only attacked our own people, but also directly rushed into the energy shield. These Terrans, as well as the one who is still fighting with us, entered at that time Headquarters


    "I later specially investigated the space warships that rushed into the energy shield. Although they were smashed by our own defense weapons, I found the black box of the warships and restored the record." "Records show that all these mutinous warships were visited by the captain of a frigate before, and although the captain is the image of our cosmic ghost, I have carefully checked his energy fluctuation and found that his energy fluctuation does not match the energy fluctuation of the captain we recorded!" "And I also found some bands similar to the life energy fluctuation of Terran in his life energy fluctuation, so! I''m sure that this captain is not our people, but a Terran disguised. Although I don''t know how he did it, now this Terran, Ken, must be among us. "


    "And now the most likely place for the Terran who can incarnate into our people is here, because the great prophet is here. If he succeeds in assassinating the great prophet, then we..."


    When he heard darboro''s words, kafkadun''s hands and feet were cold. He suddenly thought of something. In the hall, there was indeed a cosmic ghost who had left, and the two cosmic ghosts who had left with him never appeared again


    Kafka suddenly turned back and yelled at the top of his voice:


    "be careful, Johnny!" At the same time, Kafka no longer cares about the two Terrans, the fleet commander and daboro who are still here. He turns back and runs towards the hall


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    Kafka was running with hatred in his heart. He should have known that Johnny was wrong long ago. When Johnny just came back, he thought that Johnny was a bit talkative and not as lonely as before. At the beginning, when they studied how to deal with the Terran who had intruded into the military


    area, Johnny was the last one to come. However, Johnny was a loner before, so his lateness didn''t arouse the alarm of other members of the Senate. One reason was that they didn''t know that there were people in the Terran who could disguise themselves as their people. The other reason was that Johnny didn''t have a very good relationship with any of the elders after joining the Senate So no one wants to talk to him.


    Now think of it, Johnny should have been killed by the Terran at that time, and disguised as him, came here! I didn''t expect that they had been in the same hall with a Terran for such a long time. Thanks to their continuous discussion on how to deal with that Terran, it seems that Johnny had only a few ideas, but they didn''t work. Of course, he was secretly helping that Terran!


    And now Kafka has finally understood why, as soon as Johnny went out, he arrested all these people in such a short time. It is obvious that he is bringing these people into their headquarters to assassinate the great prophet. In particular, what Johnny had just mentioned about trapped God''s net made Kafka feel a little desperate. He just hoped that his warning would be in time, and Kafka also secretly scolded him. He was too confused just now to use the fleet commander''s communicator to send an alarm to the great


    prophet.


    However, Kafka still has some fluke psychology in his heart. One is because the great prophet has a strong ability to predict danger. The other is because the great prophet''s own strength is absolutely strong.


    It is estimated that the Terran who pretended to be Johnny knew this from Johnny''s memory. That''s why he thought of using the trap net just now. This trap net must be used by that Terran to deal with the great prophet. I hope the great prophet will not be trapped by the trap net because of his negligence, otherwise


    Kafka''s conjecture is basically correct. The elder Johnny, in fact, is the instructor Li Yingning. After finishing his help to Ouyang Feng, the instructor sneaked into the headquarters of the ghost of the universe.


    At that time, the headquarters of the ghost of the universe was in chaos, and the drillmaster came in as the ghost of the universe, and the place where the drillmaster broke in was also in the living area. It happened that Johnny, the elder, was in the living area at that time, and was directly bumped into by the drillmaster.


    Of course, the instructor didn''t know the identity of Johnny at that time. Just because he happened to see a lonely ghost in the universe, he directly used the sneak attack to kill him. He wanted to get some useful information from his memory.


    Unexpectedly, to the instructor''s surprise, he killed a big fish and killed the most respected member of the elders'' association among the ghosts of the universe. Li Yingning immediately changed his plan and came to the previous hall by taking advantage of Johnny''s identity.


    Although there are many hurdles along the way, and there are life detectors, these things are not very difficult for Li Yingning, who has the memory and identity of the elder Johnny. Originally, Li Yingning wanted to destroy the main brain directly, but from Johnny''s memory, the instructor knew the most important problem, that is, the core part of the main brain is placed in a closed space. To enter that space, at least five yuan of cosmic ghosts are required to be present at the same time, so this task can only be left to Ouyang The wind is blowing.


    Only his blink, can ignore the space blockade, enter the closed space, destroy the main brain!!


    Li Yingning himself, of course, is going to the place where the elders of the ghost of the universe will be. One is to see if he can help Ouyang Feng secretly, and the other is to find a chance to kill all the elders! Although Ouyang Feng has encountered some troubles, Li Yingning thinks that these troubles can be solved independently, even in the covering shooting, so the instructor didn''t directly reveal his identity. Instead, he gave some advice to help Ouyang Feng secretly, and under his guidance, the other elders also did They all used a few tricks, so Li Yingning was not conspicuous among them, and did not arouse the suspicion of other elders! After the appearance of the great prophet, Li Yingning immediately learned the importance of the old man to the ghost of the universe through Johnny''s memory, but he also knew the strength of the old man. Therefore, although Li Yingning knew that the great prophet of the ghost of the universe had to kill him himself, he didn''t do it immediately, but wanted to wait for a chance to kill him meeting. Unfortunately, the great prophet directly ordered Li Yingning''s general to capture Qiu Jian and others. This was a great opportunity for Li Yingning. Naturally, he immediately took orders. Moreover, before meeting the elite guard, Li Yingning killed the two cosmic ghosts who followed him to capture Qiu Jian and others. Because Li Yingning felt that he would certainly tamper with the order of the great prophet at that time. With these two guys around, he would be very inconvenient and even exposed. So he casually found an excuse and took them to a hidden place to solve these two unfortunate ghosts. After meeting Qiu Jian, Li Yinning directly used his own voice, which made them recognize him. Because the elder Zuni was silent, and the elite guards had never seen him several times, the elite guards on one side didn''t find anything wrong.


    And Li Yingning let Qiu Jian know their identity through a few secret gestures. So when Li Yingning made a move, Qiu Jian pretended that they had no time to resist, which made it so easy to be captured.


    Otherwise, even if the elite guard is more powerful, it will be difficult to kill Qiu Jian with these 400 people, let alone capture them alive!! Originally, everything was carried out according to Li Yingning''s script. Even trapped God net, which can be used to increase their ability to kill the great prophet, was successfully obtained by Li Yingning, who knew that the sudden appearance of these two cosmic ghosts disrupted the instructor''s plan.


    After hearing the words of daboro, Li Yingning knew that he could not delay any longer. He had to act immediately, or he would have no chance. So he immediately took Qiu Jian and Xiaowu, who were trapped in the net of God, and entered the hall. As for the other two, Li Yinning didn''t take care of them, because the appearance of darboro and the fleet commander disrupted his plan, but at least the time of their appearance was appropriate. Kafka didn''t use the trap net for them at that time. The two were weak, but the level 10 combat power was not damaged, so they were not trapped Under the cover of God''s net, the two with stealth ability will not be in any danger.


    Besides, Li Yingning is in a hurry now. He must try his best to kill the great prophet before Kafka reacts. It''s better to kill the other members of the cosmic ghost elders. Just when Kafka talks with daboro, Li Yinning takes Qiu Jian and Xiaowu into the hall and quickly tells them what they are going to do. Of course, Qiu Jian and Xiaowu, who already know the identity of the instructor, don''t have any opinions. They just keep the instructor''s words in mind and move forward quickly after Teaching


    the official.


    Although he knew it was urgent, the instructor still didn''t show it. After entering the hall, he walked towards the great prophet with normal speed


    "Well? Why are there only two people? "


    The great prophet frowned at Li Yingning and Qiu Jian and Xiao Wu who were pulled by him. At the same time, the sense of crisis in his heart became more and more intense.


    Seeing the look of the great prophet, the drillmaster knew that something might have changed, so he immediately opened his mouth in advance and said:


    "great prophet, there is an emergency. The commander of the escort fleet comes to you with a department. They say that there may be spies around you, who are disguised as Terrans. Kafka is looking at them. I''ll come in and ask you!"


    Hearing the instructor''s words, the great prophet looked at the door, but he got rid of the previous doubt. But he immediately turned back and looked at himself, because Li Yingning said that there might be spies around him Li Yinning''s words are quite wise. He tells the truth directly, and points out the reason why Kafka didn''t come back with the two tribes. He subconsciously thinks that the growing sense of crisis in his heart comes from his side, and ignores Li Yingning, Qiu Jian and Xiao Wu.


    Seeing the great prophet looking at himself, no one around him dared to move, because they all heard the instructor''s words. At this time, they stepped back and even made any move, which would aggravate their suspicion, so they all stood there and looked at each other


    "You two, tell us the great prophet, where are the spies of your people hiding?"


    Seeing that he was close to the great prophet, Li Yingning pulled Qiu Jian and Xiao Wu from behind him to the front, pointed to the direction of the great prophet and said harshly.


    Qiu Jian and Xiao Wu are facing the great prophet of the universe. They are preparing to start. Suddenly, Kafka''s shrill cry comes from the door of the hall: "Johnny is a Terran spy. Be careful, Great Prophet..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    Kafka''s cry immediately surprised the great prophet and the ghosts around him. At the same time, the high level of the ghosts and the members of the Council of elders were ready to rush forward and stand in front of the Great Prophet


    When Qiu Jian and Xiao Wu heard Kafka''s cry outside, they knew that the drillmaster should have been exposed. They had planned to attack directly, but they didn''t let go of their trap net. So they couldn''t attack at all!


    There was no doubt about the instructor, Xiaowu and Qiu Jian. Therefore, since the instructor didn''t release them, they didn''t look back. They were just looking at the direction of the great prophet. In this way, when they started, they could be faster.


    "Point at the back of the great prophet and say," the spies are there! "


    At this moment, the voice of the instructor came from behind them. Although Qiu Jian and Xiao Wu didn''t know the meaning of the instructor, they still pointed at the back of the great prophet and cried: "the spy is there!"


    For a moment, the ghosts of the universe on the side of the great prophet were all covered, and they didn''t know who to listen to. Kafka said that Johnny was a spy, but Johnny didn''t let go of the two Terrans. Instead, the two Terrans pointed to them and said that the spy was here.


    However, this is what the Terran said. The ghost of the universe doesn''t believe that the Terran will betray their own people. After all, even if they betray their own people, they won''t get any benefits. Everyone knows that the ghost of the universe takes people of other races as food!


    But at this moment, a sudden change occurred. Just after Xiaowu and Qiu Jian called out that there was a spy here, a scream suddenly sounded in the mouth of the arrogant prophet. Then the back of the great prophet blew up a bloody sword


    "What? Is it really here? "


    The ghost of the universe around the great prophet was shocked. Even Kafka was stunned. Did he guess that he was wrong before? Was there another spy? The great prophet, who was attacked on his back, instinctively marched forward. Now there are only two Terrans trapped in the divine net in front of him, as well as the elder Zuni. Since his back has been attacked, at least Zuni''s suspicion should be cleared, and now he has no other place to escape. Who knows what these guys behind him are Which one is Terran?


    At this time, the instructor directly kicked Xiaowu and Qiu Jian, who were trapped in the net of God, to the great prophet and cried out:


    "great prophet, use them to recover your injury and get out of here! I''ll stop them Of course, the great prophet would not be polite to him at this time. He stretched out his palms and grabbed Xiaowu and Qiu Jian. In fact, he is not in a hurry to recover his injury. After all, he is very strong. Even though the attack from his back was abrupt, he still did not bring him any serious injury.


    But anyway, if the great prophet wants to leave, he also wants to go in this direction. It''s no trouble to capture these two people by the way However, just as the great prophet''s hands were about to touch Xiaowu and Qiu Jian, the net of trapped gods that was shining on them suddenly released and went directly to the great prophet. The great prophet was about to dodge, but Qiu Jian and Xiao Wu grabbed his hands directly, and the sound of the sharp blade breaking the air came from behind the great prophet again


    This sudden change suddenly forced the great prophet into the Jedi. Although the great prophet has the ability to predict the future, he will feel very vague when it comes to himself. Especially in battle, the ability to predict basically has no effect. Otherwise, he will be able to predict any attack of the enemy, and the great prophet will be invincible. Many races have great prophets, and they will have some ability to predict when they are about to encounter heavy losses. The clarity of this ability is related to the characteristics of this race and the great prophet It depends on your own ability.


    For example, the Terrans, because they are chosen by heaven, should rank first among all the great prophets for their ability to foresee! Because Qiu Jian''s attack was unexpected, especially the instructor''s previous action and the attack on the back of the great prophet made the ghosts of the universe around the great prophet, no matter the elders or the high-level officials, fail to focus on Li Yingning and Xiao Wu Qiu Jian. Now it''s too late for them to think about rescue


    Now, the situation of the great prophet seems rather bad, because Li Yingning''s plan is basically perfect. Even Kafka''s previous shouting did not let Li Yingning''s efforts go to waste.


    The reason why Li Yingning didn''t release the trap net was that behind the great prophet, he had a card specially prepared for emergencies - Ouyang Mie!!


    Ouyang Feng didn''t show up when they were "captured" by Qiu Jian. Instead, he hid behind the drillmaster and followed him into the hall. Naturally, the drillmaster told him what he did through the secret gesture of the hope army. After entering the hall, Ouyang Mie hid beside the great prophet and was ready to launch a fatal attack on the great prophet at any time. Originally Ouyang Mie was ready to launch an attack after he came in, but because of the arrangement of the instructor, Ouyang Mie did not launch an attack until Kafka came in!£¡


    After launching the attack, Ouyang Mie knew why the drillmaster refused to let himself enter the great prophet''s side and immediately killed him. Ouyang Mie''s strike just now was not just to divert the sight of other cosmic ghosts, but a real unreserved strike. What Ouyang Mie didn''t expect was that the great prophet''s sense of danger was so strong. Although he started the back stab behind him, the great prophet still felt like his sight, so that Ouyang Mie didn''t do much harm to the great prophet.


    Although the wound is not small, and even the whole back of the great prophet is full of blood, even if the great prophet does not repair his body immediately, he will never die for a while and a half because of the strong constitution of the ghost family of the universe!


    Fortunately, when Ouyang Mie attacked the great prophet, he still had Xiaowu, Qiu Jian and his instructor in front of him. In addition, Ouyang Mie''s words just surrounded the great prophet, and the most deadly one was the trapped God net.


    Because the trapped God net is controlled by the instructor Li Yingning, Li Yingning takes advantage of the opportunity to release the trapped God net at the moment when the great prophet is approaching, releasing Xiaowu and Qiu Jian, and covering the great prophet.


    Now the great prophet''s hands are caught by Xiaowu Chou''s sword, and Ouyang Mie is behind him. He himself is trapped in the net of God, so he has entered the Jedi


    However, the great prophet is a great prophet after all. After living for so long, it''s not necessary to say that he is strong. He also has some life-saving cards. Now, of course, it''s time for the great prophet to play his cards.


    In fact, if there is no trapped God net, although this situation seems very critical, it is still unable to force the great prophet''s card, but with trapped God net, it will be different. The great prophet who is covered by trapped God net can not play his power.


    "Click!" With the crack of the bony joints, the great prophet''s arms broke at elbow level. This was made by the great prophet himself, in order to get rid of the control of the enemy sword and Xiaowu in front of him. The ghosts of the universe are not devours, but their bodies can''t freely change shape. So the great prophet directly used this strong way to make his body free!


    Although he broke free from the shackles of Xiaowu and Chou Jian, he still had a net of trapped gods on him, and Ouyang Mie still didn''t stop attacking him. At this time, Xiaowu and Chou Jian had already attacked the great prophet.


    At this time, Li Yingning was still holding the net of trapped God and limiting the movement of the great prophet. From the memory of Zuni, Li Yingning understood the ability of the great prophet, so he did not dare to relax.


    If the Terran can have a chance to kill the great prophet, this should be the only chance! And the most likely person is Qiu Jian!!


    The destruction attribute of Qiu Jian absolutely has the ability to kill the great prophet, and even can''t block the edge of Qiu Jian''s sword when he was trapped. Moreover, when Qiu Jian was "captured", his long sword was held by the instructor, and now it has been returned to him. Li Yingning was too hasty when he used the trap net for the great prophet just now, so now the great prophet is not completely trapped in the net. However, because the trap net was built by the ghosts of the universe, and the three people, Qiu jianxiaowu and Ouyang Mie, restrained him, the great prophet could not get rid of the trap net for a while.


    In particular, Qiu Jian''s long sword is covered with a thin layer of destructive power, which makes the great prophet feel a kind of fear from his heart. Now the great prophet has finally found the root of his crisis, but It seems a little too late at this time!!


    "Come on! Kill him with all your strength! At all costs! "


    Li Yinning didn''t join in the battle at this time. One is that his attack didn''t do much harm to the great prophet. After all, the way of attack of the devourer and the cosmic ghost is mainly to absorb each other''s vitality. In this respect, it is obvious that the cosmic ghost is the real expert!


    And now Li Yingning holds the net of trapped gods. If he joins in the battle, a negligence will make the great prophet get rid of the net of trapped gods, then the gain is not worth the loss!!


    Now trapped God net is the real headache for the great prophet. If there is no trapped God net, he will be very easy to fight or escape, but now his body is firmly limited, even if he breaks his arms, he can''t get freedom And all the ghosts of the universe around them rushed up at this time, ready to save their great prophet. Even on Li Yingning''s side, five members of the Council of elders of the ghosts of the universe rushed over


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    The members of the elders'' Association know quite well about the performance of the trapped God net, so they know that the biggest trouble of the great prophet is trapped God net. As long as this trouble is solved, no one can kill him with the ability of the great prophet.


    However, at this time, Qiu Jian, Xiaowu and Ouyang Mie had already used their ultimate killing move under the instruction of instructor Li Yingning just now. Even the other two children who had been left outside had already started their skills.


    Seeing that the five men''s attack was about to fall on him, the great prophet finally sighed. In desperation, he used his last card


    "Bang!"


    With a loud bang, the body of the great prophet, the ghost of the universe, burst open suddenly, and it was before the five people attacked him. That is to say, the great prophet blew himself up, not killed by them. With the self explosion of the great prophet, all the people around him, whether they are the ghosts of the universe or the human race, are swept away by the huge waves of air. Fortunately, the great prophet is not really self explosion this time. Otherwise, if a creature as powerful as him tries his best to self explode, it is estimated that no


    people will survive in this hall.


    What the great prophet self explodes is only his own body, and his consciousness, that is, his soul, directly escapes from the outside, because after self exploding, the great prophet feels that there is a body outside that is quite suitable for him.


    It is precisely because the soul of the great prophet wants to escape that the self explosion of his body just blows away the people around him, because if the power self explosion, his own soul will be broken.


    Li Yingning was also shocked by the great prophet''s self explosion, but when he was in the air, he directly grabbed the enemy sword around him, then threw his body to the great prophet''s soul, and yelled: "one o''clock direction, height eight, distance twenty-five!"


    Qiu Jian couldn''t see the soul of the great prophet, so regardless of the others, he used the long sword in his hand and slashed at the coordinates mentioned by the instructor Li Yingning


    Although the great prophet is now in the state of soul, the instructor, as a devourer, was originally an expert in the aspects of soul and consciousness. Moreover, in the body of the Devourer, there are some genes of the ghost of the universe, so the soul of the great prophet can''t escape the sense of the instructor!!


    The great prophet didn''t expect that after he became a state of soul, the Terran could still feel his position. Although he didn''t understand the figures that the instructor said, he at least knew that the direction where Qiu Jian was lost by Li Yingning was his own side.


    The great prophet still doesn''t know that Li Yingning is a devourer, which is a kind of creature created by their cosmic ghosts, because in this universe, it is Xuanyuan, the human race hidden in the cosmic ghosts, that makes the Devourer race.


    So at the beginning, Xuanyuan didn''t describe all the abilities of the Devourer race. Therefore, in the eyes of the ghosts of the universe, the Devourer race has no strength at all. At most, it is to be a scouting to help them search for the trace of the Terran in the universe. Especially in the period when the ghosts of the universe were created, the great prophet did not manage the affairs of the ghosts of the universe. Therefore, he had never heard of the birth of the Devourer, and those ghosts of the universe had never mentioned it to the great prophet. He probably felt that this kind of weak


    little creature was not worth reporting to the great prophet!


    Looking at Qiu Jian''s long sword cleaving towards him, the great prophet had no other way, because he was in a state of soul now, and his moving speed could not be improved. In desperation, he had to rush towards Qiu Jian''s body!


    The great prophet of the ghost of the universe was originally prepared to take away the people of his own race outside, but now it seems that it''s too late for him, so he has to take the second place and prepare to take away the enemy sword. Although Qiu Jian is a human race, his body will not fit with the soul of the ghosts of the universe. Fortunately, the great prophet can give up his body and take away other ghosts of the universe in the future. Although this will cause great damage to his soul, it is better than dying under Qiu Jian''s sword, isn''t it?


    The great prophet knew that although he was in the state of soul and in the form of nothingness, this sword covered with the power of destruction could still cause great damage to himself, even destroy his soul!


    "Brush!"


    Qiu Jian''s long sword sweeps past the prophet''s soul, because he still can''t see the great prophet''s soul, so he doesn''t know whether his sword has hit the target. Therefore, after this sword, Qiu Jian continues to wave his sword and slashes at the air in front of him! The great prophet''s soul is directly divided into two parts by Qiu Jian, and part of it is directly swallowed by the long sword, but the soul body is not the same as the body, so the great prophet did not die, but his soul was severely damaged. At this time, if he takes away Qiu Jian, he will not be able to give up Qiu Jian''s body and take it away again, he can only use the human body forever I''m alive.


    But at least it''s still alive, so the broken soul of the great prophet didn''t hesitate. He still rushed to Qiu Jian''s head and was ready to take it away. Of course, Qiu Jian didn''t know anything about it, but just chopped in front of himAnd just when the broken soul of the great prophet pours on Qiu Jian''s face, ready to enter his brain, kill Qiu Jian''s consciousness, and take away Qiu Jian, a great prophet''s panic happens. That is, the destructive power of Qiu Jian is not because of the long sword, but because of his own destructive power. Now Qiu Jian''s body is covered with a layer of destructive power, but because the destructive power covering Qiu Jian''s whole body is used for defense, it is not as strong as the destructive power of his long sword, and it can''t be seen if you don''t look at it carefully. But this layer of defense has become a fatal factor for the great prophet who is ready to take away. When his soul just came into contact with Qiu Jian, it was immediately melted by the destructive power of Qiu Jian, and those destructive power also sent out a kind of swallowing power, which made it difficult for the great Prophet''s soul to break free


    The great prophet never thought that he had given up his body, but still wanted to fall here. At this time, the great prophet was not willing to. He was the great prophet. Why did he fall? If I would die here, then my sense of crisis would have been clearer? Of course, the great prophet can''t imagine. The reason why he didn''t feel his crisis clearly is that Li Yingning was made by Xuanyuan in accordance with the order of Taiyi. Therefore, he is the product of the great prophet of the human race after he predicted the future. Of course, he will have an impact on the predictive ability of the great prophet of the first


    clan.


    Therefore, it can be said that this is a contest between the great prophets of the two races. Obviously, the great prophets of the human race are better. Although the great prophets of the two races have already begun to lay out their plans, it seems that the great prophets of the ghosts of the universe will go ahead in the end


    Once the ghosts of the universe lose their great prophet, it is very difficult for them to win the war with the Terran. Of course, the great prophet of the ghosts of the universe knows this, but Now he has been absorbed by Qiu Jian''s destructive power with phagocytic attribute and can''t escape at all. This is because Qiu Jian is not aware of the current situation, and the destructive power of body protection is only absorbing the soul of the great prophet naturally. Although the soul of the great prophet is constantly absorbed into his body by Qiu Jian, Qiu Jian is busy chopping the air in front of him, and he has not noticed this situation at all.


    Otherwise, if Qiu Jian controls the destructive power on his body, the soul of the great prophet will be completely swallowed up in an instant, leaving no trace


    Knowing that he had no hope to escape, the great prophet finally understood his own situation, so the soul of the great prophet, the ghost of the universe, burst suddenly, just like his body, and burst again! However, because of the self explosion of the soul, even Qiu Jian was not hurt by this self explosion. Moreover, the great prophet''s self explosion of the soul is not to kill Qiu Jian to avenge himself. Of course, it is not simply for self destruction, but to continue the inheritance of the great foreknowledge of the ghosts of the universe


    ¡­


    Because the great prophet knows that without himself, the ghosts of the universe will not be the opponent of the human race. Especially now, if they are in the outer universe, after their own death, the ghosts of the universe will have another great prophet with this ability after a while, and he will not be too worried.


    But now the ghost of the universe is in the endless tower, in a state of war with the Terran, there is no time to wait for the replacement of the prophet to appear and grow up. Human beings will not give time to the ghosts of the universe, even the ghosts of the universe themselves. Once they die and lose the great prophet, the ghosts of the universe will fall apart. Under the situation that the main brain is also under threat, maybe in a few days, the once overlord of the universe -


    - the ghosts of the universe will be completely destroyed. This is the ghost of the universe What the great prophet can''t accept!!


    So the great prophet''s self explosion now is to abandon most of his soul, only to retain a little consciousness, and also to inherit the prophets of the ghost family of the universe, to get rid of the control of Qiu Jian. But in this way, the great prophet is absolutely impossible to survive. Even his little consciousness will soon dissipate, but at least it can let the great prophet of the ghost of the universe inherit the prophets of the ghost of the universe and help the ghost of the universe fight for a lot of time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    The prophet inheritance with a trace of consciousness of the great prophet flies directly to the outside of the hall, because it has the impulse of soul explosion, so the speed is not slow. The most important thing is that now the prophet inheritance only has a trace of consciousness of the great prophet, so even Li Yingning does not find that the soul of the great prophet has not been completely destroyed


    "Kill!! No one left! "


    Thinking that the great prophet had been completely killed, Li Yingning quickly turned his target to those cosmic ghosts in the hall. These cosmic ghosts were either members of the Senate or high-level members of the cosmic ghost family. Therefore, Li Yingning did not intend to let go of any of them.


    Xiaowu and Sha Sha Mie San Xiao had already started the killing before the instructor''s words. At this time, all the elite guards outside had rushed in, and the hall suddenly fell into a scuffle.


    Until now, the captains of the two elite guards knew that when they were fighting with themselves, these Terrans didn''t break out with all their strength, because now it seems that they can''t pose too much threat to these Terrans.


    Of course, it''s also related to the current terrain. Before, their battlefield was in the corridor. In that narrow space, the 400 elite guards of the cosmic ghost were enough to fill the corridor. Xiaowu didn''t have much space at all.


    In the hall, the elite guards, which are less than 400, are very sparse, which is not enough to limit their actions. Especially now they no longer need to disguise. They naturally let go of all their strength. The commander of the frigate also gave orders to his subordinates to support the hall before, and then the commander rushed directly into the hall. Darboro originally wanted to rush into the hall, but When he just stepped out and wanted to charge, he suddenly stood still as if he had been frozen by


    , and his eyes began to become stiff. It took a full minute for his eyes to return to normal. However, at this time, his eyes were a little complicated. First he was happy, then he became confused, and finally he was even desperate. However, in the end, his eyes became firm,


    there was a fierce look on his face


    He looked at the direction of the hall, did not prepare to enter, but directly turned away from here!


    The troops that besieged ouyangfeng are also in chaos now, because what happened in the command hall has been sent to them by the fleet commander and asked for support. So now these forces of cosmic ghosts don''t know what they should do until they get the exact order. Just now, the commander of the escort fleet sent out the message for help. His order is quite authoritative outside the headquarters, but now, there are big prophets and members of the Senate, and it''s not his turn to give orders. But now the great prophet has basically fallen, and the elders have no time to give any orders. It''s not that they can''t find time to say a few words in the communicator. It''s just that they are not sure about the great prophet''s situation, and even if the great prophet is dead, they dare not give orders in this situation.


    Is it to give priority to those troops to protect their brains or to come back to protect their elders? No matter which members of the Council of elders dare not make this decision by themselves, and now the hall is fighting with the Terran, of course, there is no time for them to hold a meeting to discuss it.


    In particular, the incident of Li Yingning before made these elders suspect each other now, because no one knows whether the other elders are the second Zuni or not! Even the elders didn''t dare to make a rash decision, let alone the ghost soldiers. Fortunately, they had a large number of soldiers, so they finally decided to divide them into two groups. On this side, they continued to besiege the Terran according to the order given by the great prophet. On the other side, those who couldn''t join the battle were directly going to support the command hall, and the battlefields on both sides could be protected together, So at least there won''t be too serious a mistake! The ghost of the universe doesn''t know how to do it now, but Li Yinning doesn''t have such scruples. He takes out the Terran communicator directly and tells it what happened in the command hall. He also describes the details of the main brain, and finally tells Ou Yangfeng that he doesn''t need to take care of the main brain.


    As long as Ouyang Feng can successfully destroy the main brain, and they can successfully kill all the elders of the cosmic ghost, then the war with the cosmic ghost will basically be controlled by the Terran, and the victory is only a matter of time! Not only Ouyang Feng but also Liu wanting outside heard the instructor''s words. When she knew that the life and death of the great prophet was unknown in the ghost headquarters of the universe, and that the members of the Senate and those high-level officials had entered the battle, it was already a chaos, and she was excited, because in this way, Ouyang Feng''s success rate would increase not a few.


    "Go! Let''s go in, too! " After Liu wanting said something to Qianxun and Qianqian, she carefully drove the stealth small fighter toward the headquarters of the ghost of the universe. When she passed through the energy shield that still covered the headquarters of the ghost of the universe, she found that the defense weapons had no response, so she was relievedSpeed yourself up At this time, Ouyang Feng''s speed of advance has suddenly begun to accelerate. Li Yingning''s words undoubtedly make Ouyang Feng strengthen his confidence. Moreover, Ouyang Feng now knows the specific location of the main brain and the defense state from Li Yingning''s previous words, so he doesn''t need to save life energy to deal with the main brain. The main brain is in a closed space. This kind of defense may be quite useful to others, but it doesn''t play a big role in the face of Ouyang Feng, who will blink. Ouyang Feng also knows that the high-level of the cosmic ghost has been basically controlled by Li Yingning and Qiu Jian, so these are the cosmic ghost soldiers who come to stop him I don''t think it will change much. Therefore, Ouyang Feng has just let go and even dare to use the blink. However, Ouyang Feng still rushes down the corridor, because the rest of the floor is still full of small fighters. After all, this is the defense method arranged by the great prophet before, and now there is no cosmic ghost to change it.


    Therefore, if Ouyang Feng dares to leave the corridor and enter the attack range of those small fighters, those small fighters will still fire with all their strength immediately, and will not care about their own people! But even along the corridor, Ouyang Feng''s speed has become several times faster because it can use blink, but Ouyang Feng still doesn''t dare to launch blink too often to avoid the universe ghost jumping over the wall. In fact, the most effective attack way of the universe ghost now is to use the


    small fighters to directly impact Ouyang Feng, in that case, Ouyang Feng will be restrained It caused a lot of trouble and even blocked his progress.


    The great prophet had thought about this way before, but before he could use it, he had Ouyang Feng is speeding up his speed now. One reason is that he knows that they are fighting for time for himself. The other reason is that he heard the words of the fleet commander on the communication channel of cosmic ghost. The fleet commander not only told the soldiers here what happened in the command hall, asked for support, but also told them All the space fleets outside have given orders to come back at full speed.


    For the cosmic ghost soldiers here, the words of the fleet commander may not be so effective, but for those cosmic fleets outside, this guy''s words are equivalent to the highest order, and no fleet dares to disobey.


    Ouyang Feng knew this from the memory of those cosmic ghosts he killed. Therefore, Ouyang Feng knew that he could not delay his time. Those fleets must be trying their best to catch up. No matter how fast they are, they can''t come back for a while and a half, and even if they come back, they can''t enter the energy shield, but it''s not a good thing for Ouyang Feng. At least when they leave, these cosmic fleets may bring them a lot of trouble! Moreover, the sooner he destroys the main brain, the sooner Ouyang Feng will be able to settle down. This is the ultimate goal of his coming here, especially now that the instructors may have killed the great prophet of the cosmic ghost, and now they are trying to kill more members of the Senate of the cosmic ghost. If the main brain is destroyed again,


    the cosmic ghost will be hard to stop the human race from winning!


    Although Ouyang Feng knows that there are a large number of small fighters and elite guards in the layer where the main brain is located, he is not worried about these guys. On the contrary, he thinks that with the existence of those elite guards, his fight should be easier.


    Because of their existence, the small fighters in the air will have a lot of scruples. Those small fighters will never dare to cover the elite guards as they did before!


    Without the threat of small fighters, Ouyang Feng is not afraid of fighting on the ground. Even though the number of opponents is large, Ouyang Feng, who has Xuanyuan sword, has never been afraid of fighting group warfare and attrition Warfare! And Li Yinning also said that the strength of the elite guards of those cosmic ghosts is basically a little lower than the ordinary soldiers of the hope expeditionary army, but among the cosmic ghosts, these soldiers are still the most elite! After all, the ghost of the universe is good at


    air combat!! After nearly an hour of fierce fighting, Ouyang Feng finally entered the 51st layer and came to the real core area of the cosmic ghost


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    From the 51st floor, there are not so many infantry on the ground, and the main attack force is composed of elite guard. However, there are only 12 elite guard units, and two of them have been transferred away. Now they are fighting with the instructors in the command hall


    , so here, there are only 10 teams, a total of 2000 people! The main brain is located on the 55th floor, so that''s the focus of the defense of the cosmic ghost clan. Naturally, all the elite guards are concentrated there, so there is only one elite guard on each floor from the 51st floor to the 54th floor, with a total of no more than 200 people. However, because there are other


    cosmic ghost infantry, Ouyang Feng is still not easy.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that on this floor, because Ouyang Feng still has a blink, he went into the middle of the floor and tried. The result was similar to what he imagined. The small fighters in the air, because they were worried about the elite guards, did not cover and shoot below as before.


    In this way, Ouyang Feng is relieved. Because the number of elite guards is small, if they are in the narrow position of the stairwell, they can give full play to their advantages. Now that small fighters dare not attack indiscriminately, Ouyang Feng decisively moves the battlefield to the floor!


    As soon as the space is large, Ouyang Feng''s fighting will be more smooth, because he can give full play to his speed, so after entering the 51st floor, Ouyang Feng''s fighting will be more relaxed!


    Taking this opportunity, Ouyang Feng fought a little more on the 51st floor for a while, because he wanted to recover some of his physical fatigue caused by long fighting. Although he still had some energy reserves, his physical fatigue could not be dispelled by life energy!


    During the battle, Ouyang Feng even had time to switch Xuanyuan sword to bow and arrow form, and launched several attacks on those small fighters, which made the pilots feel extremely subdued! They are basically soy sauce fighters now, because ouyangfeng is surrounded by elite guard members, and their beam cannons dare not launch at all. Moreover, because there are so many small fighters in this layer, there is no room for them to escape, so ouyangfeng can shoot many small fighters with a shower of fire!


    But before they got the order, even if they didn''t dare to fire, they couldn''t leave here. They could only stay in mid air and be targets


    Fortunately, the attack rhythm of the cosmic ghost on the ground is very fast. Therefore, Ouyang Feng doesn''t have much spare time to attack those small fighters, so those small fighters don''t lose much.


    Moreover, these small fighters are not Ouyang Feng''s main target, but he wants to try the power of bow and arrow. After all, bow and arrow is his favorite weapon!


    Because those elite guards are different from ordinary cosmic ghost soldiers, Ouyang Feng can easily recognize them, especially they are the main fighting force. Naturally, Ouyang Feng deliberately "takes care of" them more! Although Ouyang Feng tried his best to delay his fighting time in this level in order to recover his fatigue, the mere 200 elite guards are not enough for Ouyang Feng to kill. After all, the strongest of them is the strength of ordinary soldiers of the hope expeditionary army, and the fighting experience is not as good as those of his own soldiers. Moreover, in order to make those small fighters dare not carry out coverage shooting, Ouyang Feng could not kill all these elite guards, so after killing more than 100 cosmic ghosts of the elite guards, Ouyang Feng began to show mercy to them and turned to killing ordinary cosmic ghost soldiers. Because the elite guard is the main attack force of the cosmic ghost, the ordinary soldiers are not close to ouyangfeng, and they are all on the periphery, separated by the elite guard in the middle. Although ouyangfeng can break through the encirclement and kill them among the ordinary cosmic ghost soldiers, after ouyangfeng tried once, he gave up the idea. He must ensure that there are elite guards around him, otherwise, those small fighters in the air will open fire collectively. They just don''t dare to hurt the elite guards by mistake. They have no scruples about ordinary cosmic ghost soldiers. After all, the orders of the Senate have not been removed before, so the casualties of ordinary ground troops are not considered by them In the middle of the war, what they have to do is to kill Ouyang Feng!! After he tried that he could not get away from the "protection" of the elite guard, Ouyang Feng changed his attack mode, because he could not reach those ordinary soldiers now, and he could not kill all the cosmic ghost elite guards who were attacking him desperately around him, so Ouyang Feng began to use yuan


    Cheng attack again.


    Fortunately, Xuanyuan sword still has melee ability after it is transformed into a long bow. The ferocious spikes on the bow are not used for decoration. Although Ouyang Feng can''t use these spikes to kill those elite guards now, they can be used to resist their attacks!


    As a result, the casualties of the elite guard began to decrease greatly. Although there are only about 50 people left, more than three-quarters of them have been killed by Ouyang Feng, at least the remaining 50 people have not continued to decrease for the time being. In this case, the members of the elite guard and even all the ghosts in the universe know what''s going on. It''s not that the elite guard is too strong, but that the Terran won''t kill them, especially the pilots of the small fighters in the air, the condescending onesClearly know Ouyang Feng''s intention, but now they did not get a new order, and can not change this situation, so can only watch! This kind of battle is undoubtedly comfortable for Ouyang Feng, but it''s a pity that Ouyang Feng can''t go on like this all the time, because his purpose is not to kill the ghosts of the universe, but to destroy the main brain, and now the instructors are still procrastinating for themselves, so Ouyang Feng soon entered the next


    level.


    Before entering the next level, Ouyang Feng didn''t kill all the elite guards who had worked so hard to "protect" him for a long time, because killing these guys has no substantive significance for Ouyang Feng.


    On the 52nd floor, Ouyang Feng didn''t delay for so long. He just tried to accumulate life energy and escape after destroying the main brain. Then he burst out with all his strength and slaughtered a large number of cosmic ghosts. Then he went straight to the 53rd floor


    However, on the 53rd floor, Ouyang Feng suffered an unexpected blow. Because after the 51st floor, Ouyang Feng began to enter the floor again, so he moved directly from the 52nd floor to the 53rd floor.


    Just after entering the 53rd floor, Ouyang Feng, according to his previous experience, dodged the small fighters and the attacks from the ground. Then he came to the ground and was ready to continue the close combat. But what Ouyang Feng can''t imagine is that the small fighters, who were afraid to fire because they were afraid of the elite guards, seemed to be drawing wind this time. They didn''t care about the elite guards around Ouyang Feng at all. After Ouyang Feng came to the ground, they shot at the location where Ouyang Feng was, with the greatest firepower.


    Ouyang Feng, who had never thought that the small fighter would do this, was covered by the light beams all over the sky before it could move out in a flash. Even the elite guards around Ouyang Feng were all torn to pieces in the fierce energy explosion! Although no one saw Ouyang Feng escape, the small fighters in the air still did not relax. After covering the area where Ouyang Feng was, they quickly moved the coverage attack location. In a few minutes, the whole 53rd floor was covered by the firepower of those small


    fighters. And while these small fighters are covering and shooting, there are countless small fighters at all the entrances and exits of the 53rd floor, and their beam guns are constantly firing, blocking those entrances and exits. Even if Ouyang Feng can escape from the first round of attack, he will never be able to get through under such intensive fire Through these entrances and exits


    For a moment, the 53rd layer is filled with a large amount of energy beams, and the ground forces of the cosmic ghosts, including 200 elite guards, are all torn up by the violent energy. It is estimated that there will be no survivors!!


    At this time, Liu wanting, who has already entered the military zone, suddenly feels a pain in her heart. As if she has lost something most precious, she burst into tears without warning.


    "The wind?"


    Liu wanting gave a gentle call, and then drove an invisible small fighter plane along the corridor of the military zone and began to walk rapidly down


    "On the 52nd floor and the 54th floor, we constantly check every corner of the floor and find any trace of the human race. We don''t have to worry about it. We''ll fire immediately!"


    On the 55th floor, a cosmic ghost stands outside the closed space where the main brain is located, staring at a large screen in front of him, giving an order:


    "all the small fighters on the 53rd floor will immediately replenish their spare energy. Once the energy wave is reduced to the level where the life detector can be used, they will immediately turn on and search the whole floor, any place You can''t let go of a corner! "


    As for the order of the ghost of the universe, those elite guards didn''t have any conflict, they all obediently carried out it, and even didn''t have any dissatisfaction with the order that he ignored 200 elite guards of his own escort and directly issued the covering shooting. And this ghost of the universe is darboro who was still outside the command hall before


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    This daboro is still daboro, and has not been taken away by the great prophet, but he is lucky to get the prophet inheritance of the ghost of the universe! Maybe this guy has a high IQ among the ghosts of the universe. Otherwise, the great prophet would not have taken him as a target before. It''s just because the great prophet''s soul was discovered by the instructor that this guy survived. Otherwise, the man who controls his body now will be the great prophet of the ghosts of the universe.


    And his soul, of course, was engulfed by the great prophet, especially after the great prophet''s inheritance, because the great prophet also had a part of the consciousness of participation, which was absorbed by darbolo, so darbolo even knew what happened before. Now darboro doesn''t know whether he should be happy or nervous, because if he is taken away by the great prophet, then he will be dead, and the crisis of the ghosts in the universe will have nothing to do with him. It is the great prophet who should be taken away that needs to worry about.


    After all, the great prophet has been a great prophet for such a long time. Of course, the way to deal with this kind of thing is much better than that of the new rookie. Naturally, the hope that the ghost clan of the universe can defeat the Terran clan will be much greater. So now, although it is known that it is because of the human race that he can survive, there is not a trace of gratitude to the human race in darboro''s heart. You should know that the great prophet''s prestige among the ghosts of the universe is much stronger than that of any race. The great prophet has absolute control over the world''s ghosts. Therefore, dalpolo had no resentment for the great prophet''s taking away his own affairs. Especially after he got part of the inheritance memory of the great prophet, he now knows that the threat of the original Terran has existed for a long time, and the great prophet has been planning to destroy the Terran since a long time ago, but it has not been successful.


    Now, daboro has become a great prophet, and because there is a unique secret among the ghosts of the universe, he has successfully let the elite guards know his identity and obtained the command of the elite guards.


    That''s why those small fighters dared to ignore the existence of elite guards and launched a comprehensive attack on Ouyang Feng!!


    With the appearance of darboro, Ouyang Feng has fallen into an unprecedented crisis. It''s not that Ouyang Feng is now facing a fatal threat. Since entering the mode, Ouyang Feng has almost been walking on the edge of death, so he doesn''t care much about his own death.


    But now, Ouyang Feng is also charged with the mission of destroying the main brain and saving the Terran. If he fails this time, it will not be so easy for the Terran to enter the headquarters of the ghost of the universe again.


    They can successfully enter the headquarters of the ghost of the universe this time because of Ouyang Feng''s previous actions and the strong support of the instructor. This way can never be copied again!!


    So this can be said to be the last chance of the Terran, Ouyang wind can not fail in any case! But under the heavy artillery fire before, Ouyang Feng has been fatally hit Ouyang Feng didn''t die, but now it''s almost there! Under the cover of the energy beam just now, Ouyang Feng couldn''t launch the blinking. He could only use the strong wind to get out of the firepower coverage as far as possible. However, the way he saved his life before didn''t play much


    role this time.


    Especially under the order of darboro, those small fighters in the air, regardless of the fact that there are still a large number of infantry on the ground, directly fire all over the ground, covering the whole 53 layers and hitting a piece of ground, never let go of any corner!!


    In addition, the entrances and exits of the ascending and descending stairs and stairwell are also blocked by small fighters, so Ouyang Feng has no place to hide


    At this time, Ouyang Feng had only one head left, his right shoulder and half arm, and other parts of his body had been torn up by the previous covering shooting!!


    Fortunately, ouyangfeng''s strength is strong enough, so now he is not dead, but if there is no new change, I''m afraid ouyangfeng will still fall here in the end!! Although ouyangfeng is now in a corner and covered by the remains of some cosmic ghost infantry, it has not been found by the cosmic ghost, but it is only because after the covering shooting just now, the energy fluctuation in the 53rd floor is very strong, up to three or four minutes. When all these energy fluctuations disappear, the cosmic ghost will search again Here, at that time, Ouyang Feng could not escape. But now Ouyang Feng has nothing to do, because his body has been seriously damaged, so even though there is a lot of life energy in his Xuanyuan space, this time is not enough for him to complete the repair. If he didn''t leave all his life energy to the Terran defense fortress and those space warships before, he can do it now Price, they are all consumed, to quickly heal their own body.


    However, if you want to recover Ouyang Feng''s body, you can completely recover the life energy now, but it will take at least one day. May the ghost of the universe leave a day for Ouyang Feng to recover? Ouyang Feng is lying on the ground quietly. He has an indescribable feeling in his heart. He has basically lost his fighting power. He has only one head and half an arm. Even if he is an ordinary cosmic ghost infantry, he can''t resist. Now he is the only weapon on his body,Maybe those two rows of teeth


    "Is Is the Terran really not good? "


    Ouyang Feng thought sadly that he could not do anything now, and the instructors If the instructor has the ability to destroy the main brain, he will not tell him the location of the main brain in detail just now, but will directly destroy the main brain.


    So it is estimated that the instructors have little hope of destroying the main brain. Especially now, Ouyang Feng, who has already rushed to the 53rd floor, is quite clear about the defense ability of the ghosts of the universe.


    He was able to get here mainly by blinking. If there was no blinking, Ouyang Feng would not be able to get here. Now, even he was defeated. The instructor and them It can be said that there is no hope at all!


    Ouyang Feng tries to recover his body as quickly as possible, but even he doesn''t have any hope. This time, his injury is too serious. Even if he is the top player in level 11, he still can''t bear it. It''s lucky that he can''t die now.


    With the passage of time, the energy fluctuation has gradually begun to weaken. At this time, Ouyang Feng has just recovered an arm, which is the result of Ouyang Feng''s increasing efforts to repair.


    At least now that he has repaired a complete arm, Ouyang Feng can summon Xuanyuan sword to use. He won''t wait here to die. As for killing a few before falling, it depends on his luck!


    At this time, daboro was also absorbed in the situation of the 53rd floor, because there was no trace of any Terran on the upper and lower floors of the 53rd floor, so daboro judged that this Terran is now on the 53rd floor!


    Now that he has regarded Ouyang Feng as the greatest threat to the ghosts of the universe, he has focused all his attention on Ouyang Feng. As for Zhu Hui hall, he has never paid attention to it.


    Because he just came from there, and now he did not transfer back those cosmic ghosts who rushed to support the command hall. He has already rescued the command hall. As for the final outcome of them, it is not the thing he should care about now!!


    Although no trace of the Terran was found on the 52nd and 54th floors, daboro didn''t take it lightly. According to his talent, the best result now is that the Terran has died under the cover shooting just now, but it is also possible that he is just injured. Now they are taking advantage of the opportunity that the energy fluctuation has not dissipated and they are unable to thoroughly search the 53rd layer to recover. Once the energy fluctuation returns to calm and they are about to start a big search on the 53rd layer, it is estimated that the human will suddenly appear, either directly attack the 53rd layer''s own army or directly enter the 54th layer Layer, continue to move toward the position of the main brain.


    In darboro''s view, it is obvious that the latter is the most likely, because now the Terran is obviously unable to go back. The closest to him is the master brain, which is the ultimate goal of the Terran.


    So darboro has strengthened the defense of the 54th layer again. Except for the team he left to protect himself, all the elite guards have been sent to the 54th layer. In addition to those ordinary guardians of cosmic ghosts, they have filled all the 54th layer. And all the small fighters are in place on the 54th floor. Each small fighter carries two sets of energy tanks to supplement its own consumption. Once Ouyang Feng enters the 54th floor, Apollo vowed that even if he was buried with all the cosmic ghosts in the 54th floor, he would definitely stay there!! Feeling the energy fluctuation that was about to subside, Ouyang Feng summoned Xuanyuan sword, grasped it with his only remaining arm and waved it gently. Now that he has only one arm and one head, even with Xuanyuan sword, he can only use the simplest action of


    slashing, and his strength has decreased greatly.


    "Come on!! "The last battle!" Ouyang tuyere gently said, with endless regret in his eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    Finally, the energy wave begins to recover slowly. Ouyang Feng knows that in about two or three minutes, he will be discovered by the army of cosmic ghosts, and his last battle is coming


    Just when Ouyang Feng thought that he would be discovered by the ghost of the universe after the energy fluctuation subsided, and ushered in his final battle, he suddenly found that the ghost of the universe in this layer actually began to withdraw. After the bombing of this floor, some infantry of the cosmic ghost came in one after another. However, due to the strong energy fluctuation in the floor, they just blocked all the entrances and exits of the floor, and even small fighters were guarding in the air, in order to prevent Ouyang wind from taking the opportunity to escape.


    But now, all the ghosts and fighters around the entrance and exit have left. Even the small fighters on the floor have left this floor, leaving only a dozen of them patrolling here.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ouyang Feng didn''t feel happy because he had escaped from danger. On the contrary, he had an uncertain premonition in his heart Because Ouyang Feng knows clearly that the ghosts of the universe can''t leave here until they have determined their position. Now that they all leave, they can only explain one thing: someone appears in the nearby floor, making the ghosts of the universe think that they are themselves. Because of this,


    they just give up looking for themselves in this floor.


    The instructors who can do this should not be able to do it. Ou Yangfeng knew before that they were helping themselves to contain the ghost of the universe in the command hall, and they were ready to kill all the members of the Senate and the high-level of the ghost of the universe, so they can''t be separated at all now.


    What''s more, instructors don''t know their current situation. How can they come to the rescue in time? Well, Liu wanting is the only one who can do this. The small fighter she drives is invisible. Before, although the small fighter can''t enter the military zone of the cosmic ghost, once it enters, it will be found. Now, the military zone has been in a mess for a long time. Almost all the cosmic ghost''s attention is attracted by him and the instructor, and the cosmic ghost''s attention is not limited The troops are mainly concentrated on themselves and the instructors, and the rest are all in the defense of the main brain. So when Liu wanting ventured to drive a small fighter into the military zone, she was not found by the ghost of the universe, and Liu wanting was also very smart. Just after entering the military zone, she let Chihiro and Qianqian on the small fighter to kill several single ghost of the universe, which was the communication device of the ghost of the universe! After getting the communication device of the cosmic ghost, Liu wanting of course learned what happened at the headquarters of the cosmic ghost. When she knew that Ouyang Feng was ambushed by Da Polo on the 53rd floor with a Yin move, and now she didn''t know whether she was alive or dead, she immediately understood that her sudden heartache was due to


    something.


    She was sure that Ouyang Feng was still alive, but she was also sure that Ouyang Feng''s current situation must be quite bad. Therefore, Liu wanting went straight down the corridor, with the advantage of the stealth of this small fighter plane, all the way to the 51st floor! Although all the way up there is smooth, just entering the 51st floor, Liu wanting heard an alarm coming from the communication device of the cosmic ghost, because at this time, except for the 53rd floor, because the energy fluctuation is too big, there is no way to turn on the life detector, from the 51st floor to the 55th floor


    , the life detector has been monitoring the life energy fluctuation of the Terran!


    Although Liu wanting''s small fighter plane is invisible, it can''t block the detection signals of those life detectors located in the core area of the ghost of the universe, so it was found directly.


    However, hearing the voice coming from the communicator, Liu wanting not only didn''t feel depressed and afraid, but her eyes lit up and seemed to think of some good way!


    Because the cosmic ghost, who has been monitoring the life detector, reported in the messenger like this:


    "alert! On the 51st floor, we found a trace of the Terran. I suspect it''s the Terran! "


    A race? When Liu wanting heard the alarm, she just thought about it for a moment and understood why it was. It must be the life detector of the cosmic ghost, which was specially modified for the Terran, and also enhanced its detection signal strength. Therefore, even small fighters could not shield the detection of


    this life detector. However, Chihiro and Qianqian, who also have life, are not found by this kind of life detector. This is naturally because they are zombied human beings, and their life forms and life fluctuations have changed a lot. Therefore, their life fluctuations are not included in this life detector. Of course, they will be directly ignored!


    "The wind is on the 51st floor. The radar system of the small fighter can find him. He must be seriously injured. You drive the small fighter to save him. I''ll distract these cosmic ghosts!"


    Without any hesitation, a rescue plan took shape in Liu wanting''s mind. She quickly said to Qianxun and Qianqian, and then opened the hatch of the small fighter


    "Tingting! It''s too dangerous! "


    Qianqian immediately grabbed Liu wanting."If Chihiro was there, what would you do?"


    Liu wanting looks at Qian Qian and asks. Qianqian was stunned, and then looked at Qianxun. The love between her and Qianxun has almost spread all over the human race. Although they may still be alive today, they will not know whether they are not in tomorrow, and love has been abandoned by almost all human beings, but it does not hinder their longing for love


    !


    In particular, in order to be with Qianqian, Qianxun did not hesitate to refuse the medicine ouyangfeng gave him. He would rather be turned into a zombie, but also stay with Qianqian. If it was before the end of the world, it would be made into a movie, and it would make countless innocent girls cry.


    Qianqian has no doubt that if Ouyang Feng is on the 53rd floor, she will definitely make the same choice as Liu wanting, so she hesitates and looks at Qianxun.


    "Don''t think about it. I have to do it no matter from my personal feelings or the overall situation!"


    Liu wanting was worried, because now she had no time to delay, so she immediately said:


    "just now you also heard it in the communicator, instructors, they are now fighting with the cosmic ghost in that command hall, and the madman''s target is the master brain of the cosmic ghost!"


    "This shows that the master brain should have some strange defense. Only a madman can destroy it. Otherwise, the instructors will not just fight in the command hall, and even the third primary school will not help Feng!"


    "If the wind dies, we will not only come here in vain, but also lose the whole army. Once we all die here, the Terran will Let go! Let me go! You remember, we must rescue the wind and let him destroy the main brain! "


    Qian Qian silently released her hand holding Liu wanting and watched her jump out of the small fighter plane and fly to the next floor, trying to escape!


    "Goodbye! Ting Ting


    Qianqian gently said, she did not say anything to let Liu wanting be careful or take care of such words, because everyone knows, Liu wanting this leave, want to survive the possibility, is infinitely close to zero.


    According to the information they got from the communicator, the ghosts of the universe must kill Ouyang Feng quickly. They can know their determination by using countless ground troops as burial companions.


    Although Liu wanting has reached the level 10 biological strength and can also fly, she is not good at fighting after all, because Ouyang Feng rarely lets her enter the battlefield. No one can say anything about this.


    For the sake of the human race, Ouyang Feng''s own life and death is not enough. Can''t he give some preferential treatment to his women? No one has ever stipulated that a leader of a race must send all his family members to the battlefield and shed blood for his race.


    Can you expect a person who doesn''t defend his family to defend a race? Don''t dream, selfish everyone has, just some people for their own purposes, better to cover it up!


    Therefore, Liu wanting''s combat power is equal to that of the hope expeditionary army at most. She has no combat power like Ouyang Feng and the drillmaster. Now she is alone, especially now she is regarded as Ouyang Feng and will be surrounded and killed by the highest level of the ghosts of the universe


    If Liu wanting can survive in this way, that is to write a novel!!


    Chihiro also looks at Liu wanting''s disappearing figure, sighs gently, then closes the hood and starts the small fighter


    Now Liu wanting has left the small fighter, so the small fighter once again broke away from the detection of cosmic ghosts and disappeared into their sight and detection system


    However, Chihiro and Qianqian are zombies, and they can''t use their own hair, so they can only reluctantly drive small fighters along the corridor to the 53rd floor.


    And because of the previous warning, a large number of small fighters of the ghost of the universe now gush out through the corridor, making it more difficult for Chihiro to enter the next level through the corridor


    "No matter! It''s a fight! "


    Qianxun looks back at Qianqian. Qianqian nods hard. Then he comes to Qianxun''s back and hugs him from behind Chihiro gritted his teeth, drove his fighter plane, and flew to meet the small fighters who were rushing out of the corridor to chase "ouyangfeng". Now he has no scruples. Even if he is dead, at least he is with his lover. They are much happier than Liu wanting, who lures the enemy alone


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    Fortunately, although Chihiro''s small fighters can only perform the most basic flight operations, they are lucky to enter the 53rd floor from the roaring of so many small fighters. After arriving at the 53rd floor, Ouyang Feng feels the approach of the small fighters.


    Ouyang Feng felt that the small fighter was close to him, and immediately took out the communicator in Xuanyuan space. With the signal tracking of the communicator, Chihiro found Ouyang Feng successfully!


    When the small fighter stealth came to the top of ouyangfeng, ouyangfeng wanted to blink up directly, but did not expect that because of his serious injury, even the blink could not be started, and Qianqian and Qianxun did not dare to get out of the small fighter, even the hatch did not dare to open.


    The cockpit of the small fighter will be exposed when the hatch is opened. Although the cosmic ghost has "discovered" the trace of Ouyang Feng, several small fighters are still left here to patrol. Once the hatch is opened, they will be found.


    Chihiro is not afraid of danger, but if they are exposed now, Liu wanting will be sacrificed in vain. They have no action, and Ouyang Feng himself has no ability to come up. It''s not a good idea to hold on like this.


    Liu wanting will be exposed sooner or later. Although her camouflage combat clothes are the same as Ouyang Feng''s, and they all have long hair, the ghost of the universe may not be able to tell who is who for a while, but Liu wanting is surrounded by the ghost of the universe, but she can''t hold on for a long time.


    Even the ghosts of the universe don''t have to wait to kill or catch Liu wanting. As long as they fight Liu wanting, they will immediately find that the two Terrans are not the same person!


    Liu wanting and Ouyang Feng are totally different in terms of fighting methods, weapons and even their own strength. Maybe those cosmic ghosts who fight with Liu wanting will not notice anything, but looking at the monitored daboro, they will find clues! After hearing that the Terran trace was found on the 51st floor, darboro had a moment''s doubt. He did not expect that the Terran would suddenly appear on the 51st floor. He had not found his trace on the 52nd floor before. How did he cross the 52nd floor to reach the 51st floor?


    According to darboro, it seems that the Terran should not give up so easily, because when he found the trace of the Terran, the Terran fled directly to the 50th floor. Did he feel that he could not break through the position of the main brain, so he began to run for his life? But no matter what, this Terran must stay. After getting the memory and inheritance of the great prophet, darboro knew that this guy was the biggest threat of their cosmic ghost family, so he would stay at all costs, and could not give him breathing room. Otherwise, he would make a comeback. As long as this Terran does not die one day, there will be a hidden danger of the cosmic ghost clan. Now is the best time to kill him. If he runs out of his headquarters, it will be very difficult to find a chance to kill him later. After all, this Terran has mastered the space system powers, and


    before, there was a man who singled out his own whole cosmic fleet''s achievements! £¡


    Therefore, without hesitation for a long time, he directly ordered all fighters, whether small fighters or ground forces, to pursue the Terran. No matter what the cost, they must kill him and not live!! Daboro knows that this Terran has the power of space system. It''s just a fool''s dream to capture him alive! So just kill him directly, and don''t give him any chance to turn over! So now there are only a few small fighters patrolling on each floor, in order to be afraid of Ou Yangfeng''s return. With these


    small fighters, no matter which floor he runs to, he will be found immediately by them. However, these small fighters have brought a big problem to Qianxun. If Liu wanting is the pilot of the small fighter, she can kill these small fighters directly, but Qianxun can''t. He doesn''t have the talent to awaken the Terran, so he can only fly a small


    fighter for the simplest flight.


    Ouyang Feng felt that the small fighters were just above him, but he didn''t have the ability to enter the small fighters. He couldn''t help but feel anxious. Moreover, he thought that Liu wanting should not be in the small fighters now, otherwise, this situation is not a problem for Liu wanting at all. There is an emergency exit under the small fighter. As long as you stop the small fighter right above you, and then open the emergency exit, you can pull yourself onto the fighter. But now the small fighter has no action, which can only show one thing - Liu wanting is not in the small fighter!!


    Thinking of the actions of those ghosts in the universe before, Ouyang Feng can naturally guess what Liu wanting has done. Only in this way can those ghosts leave here!


    Thinking of Liu wanting luring the enemy by herself, Ouyang Feng is very anxious. But now he has only one arm left. He can''t do anything at all. He can''t use this arm to support Liu wanting, can he?


    Even if he can tell them, Chihiro can''t open it, because it''s controlled by hair. Holding the Xuanyuan sword tightly, Ouyang Feng felt a great hatred in his heart. For the first time since the end of the world, he felt this kind of powerlessness from the bottom of his heart. He thought he could save the Terran, but now he found that, let alone save the Terran, he could not protect his own women,But also rely on their own women to cover themselves!!


    "Repair! Repair it quickly! "


    Looking at his body that he is slowly repairing, Ouyang Feng curses fiercely, but after all, he is a Terran, not a devourer. Even if he is a devourer, he can''t repair the whole body for a while. Ouyang Feng, who is extremely anxious in his heart, is trying his best to mobilize the life energy in his body to recover his body while thinking about countermeasures. But the problem is that now Liu wanting has led away the ghost of the universe. Even if he can recover his body immediately, it is too late to rush to


    !


    According to Liu wanting''s skill, once she is caught up by the ghost of the universe, it is estimated that if she can''t hold on for a minute, she will fall. For Ouyang Feng, even a small fighter can''t get in for a minute!!


    "Ah


    Ouyang Feng suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared, regardless of his voice, he would expose his position. Anyway, now he is no different from being abandoned. If you can expose yourself to reduce Liu wanting''s pursuit, Ouyang Feng thinks that it is also a kind of assistance to Liu wanting!


    "Shit


    Hearing Ou Yangfeng''s roar, Chihiro, one of the small fighters, was furious. He was not angry because of Ou Yangfeng''s roar, but because he felt useless. Liu wanting left the small fighter and attracted all the attention of the ghost of the universe, just to let him rescue Ou Yangfeng.


    Although he saw Ouyang Feng now, he had no way to save him. Now Chihiro naturally saw the tragedy of Ouyang Feng, and naturally could think of how fierce the battle Ouyang Feng had experienced.


    But he didn''t have the talent to awaken the Terran, and he couldn''t operate the small fighter freely. For this reason, he was not very familiar with everything in the small fighter.


    "No matter! Damn it


    Chihiro yelled, then pulled the dagger from his family and looked down on the small fighter. He was ready to break the belly of the small fighter and pull Ouyang wind in! At this time, Ouyang Feng, who is roaring, suddenly feels a strange energy flowing from Xuanyuan sword, and then his body''s repair speed suddenly accelerates. Although it seems that it will take a long time to repair his whole body, compared with the previous speed


    , it''s a big difference!


    What surprised Ouyang Feng even more was that he felt that he seemed to be able to use the blink. Now, without any hesitation, he directly launched the blink. Unexpectedly, he really entered the small fighter plane.


    At this time, it was just the moment when Chihiro stabbed down with a dagger. Seeing Ouyang Feng directly in front of him, Chihiro stopped his hand and broke into a cold sweat!


    "Come on! Take me to the console


    Ouyang wind didn''t see the dagger on his head at all, so he said directly. Chihiro immediately throws the dagger aside, then grabs Ouyang Feng''s shoulder, lifts him up, and holds him in front of the small fighter''s console. Fortunately, after awakening his talent skills, the Terran''s hair becomes extremely tough. Even the previous covering shooting can''t make Ouyang Feng''s hair


    lose much.


    Ouyang Feng directly started the small fighters, bypassed the small fighters who had started searching around because of Ouyang Feng''s shouts, and flew out of the 53rd floor It seems that because of the strange energy in Xuanyuan sword, although Ouyang wind is in a small fighter, it has not been found by the life detector of the cosmic ghost. Therefore, although Ouyang wind''s voice was heard before, those cosmic ghosts did not dare to report it rashly before they were confirmed!


    "Where are you going?"


    Seeing that Ouyang Feng was flying up after leaving the 53rd floor, Chihiro was stunned and asked.


    "I''ll save Tingting!"


    Ouyang Feng still controls the small fighter and flies upward


    "Brother Feng! You Do you want Tingting to die in vain? " Qian Qian, who has been standing on one side in silence, suddenly asks


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    After hearing Qianqian''s words, the small fighter suddenly had a meal. Qianxun also looked at Qianqian and kept using his eyes to signal her, but Qianqian didn''t pay attention to it and continued to say:


    "I''m also a woman. Although I don''t look like her now, I know Tingting. All along, she has been under your protection, from the beginning of the last life to today." "Maybe! You think it''s natural for you to take care of your own woman, but don''t forget that Tingting was once the leader of a camp, and she also has her own pride. Although she didn''t show herself in order to hope for the base, she just silently helped you manage the base, but it doesn''t mean that she can only help you manage the base! £¡¡± "Now, Tingting has finally found her true value. She thinks that she should come forward to save her man and make her man rewrite the fate of mankind. But what about you? Just after being rescued, I didn''t think about how to fulfill Tingting''s wish. Instead, I wanted to exchange her life for the chance to return.


    it was a waste of money! "


    "We all know that even if we are in a hurry now, it''s definitely too late. Although I don''t want to, now, Tingting..."


    Speaking of this, Qianqian''s face is gloomy, but she immediately raises her head and looks at Ouyang Feng:


    "you should do what you should do now, for Tingting and for all the people. Only when you fulfill Tingting''s wishes can you make her move before, and it won''t be in vain!"


    "Tingting''s last words before leaving are: we must rescue the wind and let him destroy the main brain!"


    Qianqian patted Ou Yangfeng gently on the shoulder:


    "her words have been passed to me, as for how to do You decide for yourself! But I hope you I won''t waste Tingting''s time... "


    "Son of a bitch!"


    A roar sprang out of Ouyang Feng''s throat. His only hand was shaking, but in the end, he turned the small fighter plane around and burst down


    Qianqian is right. At this time, although Liu wanting hasn''t fallen yet, she has been surrounded by the ghosts of the universe. Even if ouyangfeng comes here now, it''s too late!


    However, the ghosts of the universe around Liu wanting didn''t start immediately. They seemed to be waiting for some orders At the first time when these cosmic ghosts came into contact with Liu wanting, daboro, who had been staring at the screen, felt that it was wrong, because this Terran seemed different from the one just now. Although in the eyes of cosmic ghosts, they could not tell the difference between the appearance of the Terran, he still saw that Liu wanting and Ou Yangfeng did not seem to be the same person.


    So general daboro changed his previous order to kill. First, he asked two cosmic ghost infantry to try it. As a result, daboro completely confirmed that this Terran was not the one they had just killed.


    Although these two cosmic ghosts were killed by Liu wanting in a very short time, it is obvious that Liu wanting''s fighting style is quite different from Ouyang Feng''s, especially the dagger in Liu wanting''s hand, which is not at the same level as Xuanyuan sword.


    Through the trial just now, darboro knew that if this Terran wanted to kill her, it would not take much effort, but it was easy to kill her, but Where''s the Terran they killed before??


    "Do you have any changes? Anything wrong should be reported immediately! "


    Daboro immediately thought of the 53rd floor, so he immediately connected with the small fighter pilots who stayed there.


    "Report! No Terrans found... "


    The cosmic ghost who answered him seemed hesitant, but finally said:


    "we seem to have heard a human cry before, but No one was found, so... "


    "Did you all hear that?"


    At once the voice of d''apollo became stern.


    "Report! We all heard it


    The voice of the ghost of the universe immediately became firm because he was the great prophet, so the ghost of the universe did not dare to deceive him.


    "Asshole!"


    Darboro hit the console in front of him with a heavy blow and cursed: "we have been cheated. Leave some people behind and catch the Terran. All the others will go back to the 54th floor and search for the trace of the Terran in all the floors, including the floors above the 50th floor! There may be a lot of them invading our headquarters. " Now, of course, darboro knows that the Terran that appeared before is not the one they wanted to kill before, and now he also knows another thing, that is, the Terran absolutely has a way to enter its headquarters unconsciously, otherwise, how could that Terran suddenly appear in the area below the 50th floor??


    Darboro now suddenly felt a sense of crisis, because he did not know how the Terran entered his headquarters, and how many of them came in? How many are as powerful as the first Terran??As a matter of fact, daboro''s current decision should be considered correct. He withdrew all his troops, leaving only a small part to capture Liu wanting alive. But in terms of time, it''s too late After Qianqian''s words, Ouyang Feng has changed his mind now, because he also knows that Qianqian is right. Whether they are willing to admit it or not, they can''t save Liu wanting now. So for now, it''s the most correct decision to continue to carry out their previous goal of destroying the main brain!! Therefore, ouyangfeng has entered the 15th floor. Because they all went to chase Liu wanting, there are not many cosmic ghosts on the 14th floor. Moreover, ouyangfeng''s life fluctuation is not within the detection range of the cosmic ghosts'' life detector specially designed for the Terran. Therefore, ouyangfeng did not spend much time when they passed the 14th floor It''s a big thing, and it''s not detected by the ghosts of the universe. However, although ouyangfeng has come to the 15th floor, they don''t dare to get too close to the closed space where the main brain is located. The 15th floor is quite high, almost 100 meters, and the main body of the main brain is in the center of this huge space,


    it is made of an all metal of about 500 or 600 square meters "Room", and now all around closed, simply can''t see where the entrance!


    Ouyang Feng stopped the small fighter far away from the central area, because he didn''t know whether there was any mechanism around the room!! Looking at the room in the middle of the building, Ou Yangfeng finally understood why the instructor would let himself come here to destroy the main brain. This kind of completely closed space can only be broken through by his own blink. Although he didn''t know what material the metal room was made of, he wanted to open an entrance with


    external force, which was not so easy. But now Ouyang Feng still hasn''t recovered his body. Although his arms have all recovered, his body hasn''t recovered to his waist. Now Ouyang Feng even takes out a large part of the energy stored in the small fighters to recover his body. But this speed


    can''t be improved any more. Ouyang Feng is in a hurry now. If he has the peak combat power and his body is perfect, he can drive a small fighter directly to the space where the main brain is located, and the defensive cosmic ghosts below can''t stop himself!


    In particular, Liu wanting''s life and death are uncertain. If she can destroy her brain now, she may be able to bring a ray of life to Liu wanting But now Ouyang Feng doesn''t dare to take risks. Although he is able to launch a teleport and has no problem driving a fighter, his combat power is only one tenth of that of the peak period, especially now he has only the upper body. Once he enters the closed space, Ouyang Feng has no spare power to deal with the situation.


    So even if he was anxious, Ouyang Feng could only restrain his mood and honestly wait for his body to recover. As for Liu wanting Ouyang Feng doesn''t dare to think about her now.


    This is probably the only chance for the Terran to defeat the ghost of the universe. Ouyang Feng must grasp it. No matter for Liu wanting''s last words or for the whole Terran, Ouyang Feng has to endure now! exercise patience! More patience!!


    Looking at Ou Yangfeng''s trembling body and tearful eyes, Qian Xun sighed, then patted him on the shoulder and said, "your decision is right. Although this choice is cruel to you, I don''t even know if we can change roles, I can''t be like you, but You really have to do it! "


    Chihiro didn''t comfort Ouyang Feng, saying that Liu wanting might not die. When Ouyang Feng destroys the brain and leaves here, they can meet again, because Chihiro knows that this hope basically doesn''t exist.


    Ouyang Feng''s understanding of the ghost of the universe and Liu wanting is far more than Chihiro. Therefore, Ouyang Feng is quite clear about the strength comparison between the two sides. In fact, he doesn''t believe in Ouyang Feng''s hope in his heart, but he is forcing himself to accept it! But now Liu wanting is not dead. It''s not because she is lucky or her fighting capacity suddenly explodes. It''s because of the order of daboro. Knowing that she has been cheated and made a mistake, daboro orders that Liu wanting be captured alive and sent to him immediately


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    Daboro is not very familiar with human beings. After all, he has no contact with the human race at all, and there is no formal battlefield. He is only responsible for the inspection of those fleets returning to the headquarters. To put it bluntly, he is similar to the security guard at the gate of the community, and basically has no status. However, because he got part of the memory of the great prophet, the understanding of the human race by darboro is one of the best among the ghosts of the universe. How can we say that the great prophet has regarded the human race as his biggest enemy for so many years? How can there be less research on the human race??


    Now, instead of killing Liu wanting directly, daboro orders Liu wanting to be captured alive in order to use her to threaten the previous Terran. The reason why this Terran is exposed is that they want to cover the person who first appeared. Therefore, these two people must be quite familiar with each other.


    In the memory of the great prophet, d''apollos found a term called hostage, which is not in the dictionary of cosmic ghosts, and they never relied on this method to conquer other races.


    If there is any intimate relationship between the people surrounded by them and the people who mysteriously disappeared, they seem to be able to use this people as a means of defense. At least in the memory of the great prophet, he took this as a preferred way.


    It''s just that the great prophet didn''t have the chance to catch any human race before, so he didn''t have the chance to use this method at all. Now, daboro is going to try whether the great prophet''s method is effective. In addition, although they first appeared and successfully broke through to the floor two floors away from the main brain, and the person they tried to kill disappeared at the cost of a large number of their own clan lives, darboro can now be basically sure that the person is not dead, or even


    can now hide in his own floor, ready to wait for the opportunity to destroy the main brain.


    Otherwise, there is no need for the Terran caught by them to show up, and they will not have a chance to find her. After watching the video twice, darboro can basically confirm that the Terran suddenly appeared just to attract their attention.


    That is to say, although they didn''t kill the Terran in the previous coverage shooting, it must have caused him some damage, so the Terran had to come out to divert their attention.


    It''s a pity that I was cheated before and didn''t seize the chance to kill that Terran thoroughly. Otherwise, if I had just shot one or two more times regardless of those energy fluctuations, maybe the hidden danger of the cosmic ghost clan would have been removed


    But it''s no use regretting now. Daboro knows that the Terran is no longer on the 53rd floor. As for whether he is on the 54th floor or the 55th floor, daboro doesn''t know, because their life detector has not found anything so far! However, since the Terrans entered their headquarters, accidents have occurred frequently, so now daboro doesn''t believe in their instruments. Fortunately, the cosmic ghost infantry and small fighters who went to round up Liu wanting have returned to the 52nd, 53rd, 54th floor to defend with


    and their own layer, so now daboro is also one of them I''m a little confident. Although there are more and more ghosts in the universe below, Ouyang Feng still doesn''t make any movement, and he also directly suppresses his life fluctuation to the lowest level. Although he has only half a body now, he still won''t be captured by the life detector, but Ouyang Feng doesn''t know that


    , the life detector of the universe ghost is specifically for the human race.


    This Chihiro told Ouyang Feng that before entering the 51st floor, the ghost of the universe only found Liu wanting''s life signal, but did not find him and Qianqian''s, but Ouyang Feng still felt that he should be careful.


    Now Ouyang Feng has put Liu wanting''s affairs down for the time being. No matter whether she has died or not, she has to wait until she destroys the brain of the ghost of the universe!!


    If after destroying the main brain, he can confirm that Liu wanting is dead, then Ouyang Feng doesn''t plan to leave the headquarters of the ghost of the universe. He will kill the ghost here until he can''t fight. At least, he will die with Liu wanting!


    Chihiro and Qianqian naturally don''t know what Ouyang Feng is going to do. They are just constantly watching the movement of the ghost of the universe below. But soon, Chihiro and Qianqian''s eyes are solidified. Then they look at each other and seem to hesitate.


    Because they saw that in a small fighter that had just entered the 55th floor, a bound man was pushed in front of the leader who looked like the ghost of the universe, and this man, of course, was Liu wanting Looking back at Ouyang Feng, Chihiro is very confused. He doesn''t know whether to tell Ouyang Feng about this situation, because now Ouyang Feng''s body has just been repaired to the waist, and his legs are not at all. If he sees Liu wanting, Chihiro feels that Ouyang Feng is determined not to control himself, and will definitely rush down to rescue!!


    Qianqian was able to let Ouyang Feng eliminate the idea of saving Liu wanting because at that time, they all thought that even if they were past, time was too late, and what Qianqian said was really reasonable. Destroying the main brain was their first task!!But now, Liu wanting is at the bottom. If Liu wanting has not been hurt, Ouyang Feng may still be able to wait and wait for the moment when she fully recovers.


    However, if the ghost of the universe attacks Liu wanting, Chihiro is almost sure that Ouyang Feng will definitely rush down, and will not care about the damn brain!


    Because if it is Chihiro, he will make the same choice. No one can look at his lover and be indifferent - unless he thinks his life is more important than anyone else!!


    But Ouyang Feng is definitely not such a person. Almost all the expeditionary forces hope that Ouyang Feng will be able to confirm that if it wasn''t for the sake of these people around him, he didn''t have to fight like this. He even got together with Liu wanting.


    Qianqian also looks at Qianxun, then sighs and nods. It means that Qianxun tells Ouyang Feng what happened next. As for how to choose, it depends on Ouyang Feng''s own fate. The fate of mankind is now in Ouyang Feng''s mind


    "Human! Where are your people? " Looking at Liu wanting who was retreated in front of him, darboro stood behind a line of elite guards and asked, although he has seen Liu wanting''s strength, which is basically equal to that of an elite guard, he still seems cautious, because the Terran has brought him too many accidents.


    !!


    He didn''t want to die in the hands of this human being because of his carelessness. After all, his identity is now the great prophet of the ghost of the universe. If his identity is not the same, his way of doing things will be different. Now, daboro is obviously more cautious than before! He has just been handed down by the prophets of the ghosts of the universe, and he still wants to enjoy the glory brought by this noble identity. Moreover, because he is not familiar with some means of the prophets, if darboro really dies now, he will not be able to pass on his prophets directly to another ghosts of the universe like the great prophets before Yes.


    So once he dies, the ghost of the universe can only wait for the prophet to pass on and choose a suitable person among their people to make him a prophet.


    But this process, at least for decades, at most for thousands or even tens of thousands of years, at least, in the battle with the Terran, the ghosts of the universe do not want to have the foresight of the prophet to guide their direction! However, none of the ghosts of the universe who were present thought it was wrong for him to be a little timid, because now his identity as a prophet has been confirmed by them through the special secret method of the ghost family of the universe, so the great prophet should try his best to ensure his safety. Otherwise, once the great prophet is lost, the ghost family of the universe will not see his own identity In the future, this is undoubtedly a heavy blow to them in the endless Tower!!


    Hearing what he said, Liu wanting raised her head, looked at him, and then said with a smile:


    "which one do you ask? There are many people in my family, but I can''t tell you where everyone is! "


    Liu wanting has now seen the metal building behind daboro, and she guesses that it is probably the location of the main brain, and the dense universe ghosts around her also confirm her idea from the side. But now she has not found any trace of ouyangfeng, and judging from the performance of these cosmic ghosts, their main brain has not been damaged at present, so Liu wanting can easily guess that ouyangfeng must have been seriously injured before, so that up to now, she can''t destroy the main brain of the cosmic ghost.


    Since this is the case, then I should give Ouyang Feng some more time, whether it''s useful or not, at least this is the only thing Liu wanting can do now!


    "You should know!" Dabuo stares at Liu wanting''s eyes and says that those beautiful eyes don''t bring any emotional fluctuation to him. Maybe from the aesthetic perspective of the ghost of the universe, Liu wanting''s appearance is not as beautiful as zombies. After all, their appearance of the ghost of the universe is a little close to those zombies whose skin is not damaged, which is different from that of the Terran That''s too much!


    "What I want to know is the human who just rushed all the way to the 53rd floor!"


    Darboro pointed to the floor above his head and said: "you''d better say it directly, otherwise, we will use our own way. I think, as our old opponent, you should know that our cosmic ghost family may make our food very painful when we eat..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    Liu wanting''s face changed when she heard what he said. She was not afraid because she was about to become the food of the ghosts of the universe, but worried about Ouyang Feng!


    Liu wanting guessed that Ouyang Feng must be somewhere near here now. If the ghost of the universe only asked himself questions, Ouyang Feng would not be impulsive. But once the ghost of the universe began to eat its own vitality, Ouyang Feng would rush out directly.


    No matter whether Ouyang Feng has recovered from his injury or not, as soon as he rushes out and saves himself, there is absolutely no chance to destroy the main brain of the cosmic ghost again, and their mission will also be declared a failure.


    But Liu wanting also wants to help Ou Yangfeng delay time, otherwise, although her fighting consciousness is not strong, but at least she will not be captured. Liu wanting knows this way of self explosion!


    The reason why she didn''t use self explosion to die with the ghost of the universe up to now was that she intended to see the situation. If she could help Ouyang Feng before she died, it would be best.


    However, Liu wanting will never let her existence lead to Ouyang wind rushing out, thus destroying their action of destroying the main brain!!


    "Who was that before?"


    Liu wanting looked at daboro, then immediately made a sudden appearance:


    "Oh! You''re talking about our captain, right? He is a little taller than me. His hair is about the same length as me, and he wears the same clothes as me... " Anyway, in order to delay the time, Liu wanting simply began to describe the image of Ouyang Feng in detail. Anyway, the ghost of the universe has already known, and no matter how much she said, she is not afraid of divulging secrets. Moreover, Liu wanting has no way to divulge secrets now, because she really doesn''t know the exact location of Ouyang Feng!


    Listening to Liu wanting''s description, daboro frowned. He felt that the Terran seemed to have a purpose, but he couldn''t think of it, because in the impression of cosmic ghosts, only they can use life energy to quickly recover their bodies. Terrans? It seems that he doesn''t have this ability, so he didn''t think about that aspect! Because if that Terran lost its fighting ability in the coverage shooting, it can''t recover now, so in darboro''s understanding, the round of attack just now, at most


    made that Terran suffer some minor injuries.


    So Apollo didn''t know that Ouyang Feng didn''t have the ability to destroy their main brain at all, or that they would regard Ouyang Feng as their biggest enemy at present. Only in this way would they capture Liu wanting and try to use her to threaten Ouyang Feng!


    But now the most important thing is, if you want to threaten him, you must find him out! Even people can''t be found, how to threaten? Do you want to say to the air??


    "Stop!" After five minutes of Liu wanting''s description of ouyangfeng, daboro finally gave up, because he suddenly wanted to understand that this Terran was procrastinating. Fortunately, the great prophet is dead now, otherwise, he would regret that he left the foreknowledge of the ghost of the universe to such a guy


    "Listen! We don''t need to know what he looks like. We already know that. Now we want to know where this human is! "


    Darboro pointed to the image of Ouyang Feng on the screen and said to Liu wanting.


    "Yes, yes! That''s him


    Looking at Ouyang Feng''s image, Liu wanting nodded and said:


    "it''s him! I''m here to find him. After entering your building, we lost contact, and then... " At this point, Liu wanting suddenly can''t say any more. Although she wants to say as much as possible to help Ouyang Feng fight for some time, looking at Ouyang Feng holding Xuanyuan sword on the screen, Liu wanting suddenly thinks that maybe It''s just that I can see the last side of Ouyang Feng. I can''t help choking for a moment, and I can''t say it any more


    At this time, Ouyang Feng was reminded by Qianxun, and saw Liu wanting. Ouyang Feng, who has heavenly eye power and can read lip language, not only saw the following scene, but also "listened" clearly to the dialogue between them!!


    From their conversation, Ouyang Feng certainly knew Liu wanting''s purpose. When he saw Liu wanting stop talking because she saw her own picture, Ouyang Feng almost drove the fighter plane straight down.


    He clearly saw the tears in Liu wanting''s eyes, and also saw the infinite attachment in Liu wanting''s eyes. But at the moment, the wind is controlling himself, and the small fighter still stops in this corner


    Ouyang Feng''s face was full of tears, and his mouth was in a low voice. Qianxun listened very carefully, and then he realized that in Ouyang''s tuyere, there was only one sentence: "I''m a soldier, and I still have a task! I''m a soldier, and I have a mission... "


    After hearing Ou Yangfeng''s words, Chihiro couldn''t help turning his head. After becoming a zombie body, Chihiro once thought that there were no tears in the zombie body, but now


    Qianqian on the other side has been crying for a long time, but neither of them comforted Ouyang Feng, because They don''t know what they are going to say"Human! I don''t know why you delay, but I warn you, our patience is limited, and I have a good appetite now Although Liu wanting is now full of flowers and rain, it obviously has no effect on the ghost of the universe. Some impatient daboro looks at Liu wanting and says that if it wasn''t for the reason that he wanted to use this Terran to threaten the guy who brought them the greatest threat, daboro would have even regarded Liu wanting as his own food!!


    "All right! I''ll tell you! "


    Liu wanting shook the tears on her face, then looked directly at daboro and said:


    "he''s on the 50th floor! I don''t know the exact location! "


    "Search the 50th floor now! Don''t give up anywhere


    Staring at Liu wanting''s eyes carefully, daboro felt that what the woman said should be the truth, so he immediately gave the order. Although the 50th layer has been carefully searched by the soldiers of the cosmic ghost, it is very likely that the Terran has a special hiding method!


    It has to be said that the ghost of the universe is the ghost of the universe. A woman who doesn''t know about the human race at all. If he has lived in the human race for a long time like Li Yingning, the instructor, he should know that women''s lies can always deceive themselves! Daboro believed his judgment very much, because in the memory of the great prophet, there was such a sentence: eyes are the windows of human soul. In his opinion, Liu wanting''s eyes were not a bit of evasion and fear, which was quite calm. He didn''t know that it was a kind of relief after he put all


    down, but he thought that this woman didn''t say anything It''s just a lie.


    But he forgot that if Liu wanting really said Ouyang Feng''s position because he wanted to treat herself as food, how could there be no fear in her eyes?


    "Besides, let our soldiers be on the 50th floor - no! Shout at all levels, that is to say his people are with us, let him show up immediately, otherwise, we will treat his people as food! "


    The most thorough implementation of the order was immediately carried out. Not only the floors below 50 floors, but also the floors above 50 floors, the ghosts of the universe were constantly shouting what he had said before. Half an hour later, daboro''s patience finally disappeared. No trace of the Terran was found on the 50th floor mentioned by Liu wanting. Besides, while searching the 50th floor, other floors were also overturned by the ghosts of the universe, but no trace of the existence of the Terran was found


    "Tell the Terran! I''ll give him the last five minutes to come out immediately, otherwise, this Terran will experience a long time of pain until he appears! "


    Darboro orders the ghost of the universe behind him to give an ultimatum to the Terran who knows where to hide. Then he stares at Liu wanting, hoping to see something from her eyes


    But the eyes of this human race made him feel very strange. From Liu wanting''s eyes, daboro felt nostalgia, recollection, and even happiness, but he didn''t find fear in her eyes.


    Maybe it''s because the spirit of the universe has no such complex feelings as the human race, so it''s hard for daboro to understand why so many emotions appear in one person''s eyes at the same time. However, this point does not want to thoroughly understand, he now wants to know, where the damn Terran! Even because he paid too much attention to the existence of Ouyang Feng, he forgot to use Liu wanting''s life to threaten the people who were fighting with their own people in the command Hall


    Five minutes later, in Liu wanting''s happy memories, daboro finally gave up. He felt that the great prophet''s method did not work, otherwise, no matter where Ouyang Feng was hiding, he should be able to hear what he had told him, and now it should appear. Since the words of the great prophet don''t work, there''s no need for the Terran to stay. After a little hesitation, daboro finally gave up the idea of doing it himself. Instead, he nodded to a cosmic ghost elite guard around him, indicating that he would absorb Liu wanting''s vitality. Watching the elite guard walk towards her, Liu wanting smiles faintly. Then she looks up and looks up. She doesn''t know where Ouyang Feng is now, but she feels as if her lover is watching her


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    Maybe she knew that this would be the last time for them to look at each other, so the direction Liu wanting looked at was exactly where Ouyang Feng was hiding


    Looking at Liu wanting''s calm and gentle, but with a trace of sentimental eyes, Qianqian can''t help crying out. Qianxun also turns to see Ouyang Feng. If Ouyang Feng rushes down at this time, Qianxun will never stop Ouyang Feng.


    However, to Chihiro''s surprise, Ouyang Feng''s expression was calm at this time. He didn''t mean to rush down. He just looked at Liu wanting quietly


    Looking at Ouyang Feng''s calm expression, Qianxun suddenly felt an ominous premonition in his heart. But now Qianxun did not dare to speak, so he had to turn to see Liu wanting again!!


    Liu wanting raises her head, smiles and utters a silent sentence. She knows Ouyang Feng can speak lip language, so as long as Ouyang Feng can see herself, she can "hear" her last words


    "I did my best! Come on, you must kill the ghost of the universe! Goodbye! My love... "


    At the end of this sentence, Liu wanting''s body bumps forward directly, freeing her two cosmic ghosts from behind, and then rushes directly to darboro, who is blocked behind the elite guard.


    Liu wanting can see that this guy should have the highest status among these ghosts in the universe. It would be best if he could be put on his back when he died.


    However, when Liu wanting rushed forward, she saw that Liu wanting seemed to want to attack daboro. Those elite guards swarmed up and directly subdued Liu wanting again, and daboro immediately moved his body back a certain distance.


    "Ha ha! Is that so? "


    Liu wanting didn''t feel the accident. She just laughed, and then


    "Inflation!"


    Violent explosion sounds, unexpectedly is Liu wanting in the raid after the failure of the polo, directly launched a self explosion!! Although the members of the cosmic ghost elite guard who surrounded Liu wanting felt her intention before she exploded, they didn''t dare to escape because their great prophet, darboro, was behind them, so they had to defend their own vital points and use their own bodies to fight against


    Although the actual combat effectiveness is not very strong, but after all, Liu wanting is close to the level 11 biological strength of the strong, so her self explosion, power is absolutely not small!!


    Darboro didn''t expect that this Terran would explode, because if he didn''t want to be captured by the enemy, he should explode when he was captured. How could he wait until now? Moreover, the ghost of the universe originally lives on the life energy, so they have a unique way to control the enemy''s self explosion. Although this way can''t block all the life fluctuations of other creatures, it can at least prolong the time of gathering energy during the self explosion.


    When Liu wanting was caught by them, of course, she was also limited by this method, so as not to hurt her. Unexpectedly, when the Terran exploded, their technique didn''t seem to have any effect at all!!


    Liu wanting''s strength is basically promoted by Ouyang Feng''s Potion, so her life energy is relatively easy to control. It is reasonable to say that the method of the ghost of the universe can really play its due role in her. Unfortunately, the ghost of the universe doesn''t know that among the Terrans, there is the trainer Li Yingning, a devourer. Because he has the gene of the ghost of the universe in his body, the trainer has developed a way to suppress the ghost of the universe for a long time. Therefore, the ghost of the universe has made the Terran unable to self explode in a short time by


    It doesn''t work! Liu wanting''s self explosion caused all the ghosts of the universe surrounding her to suffer heavy losses. Five or six elite guards in the innermost circle fell directly, and more than a dozen others were also directly injured by the explosion. However, it is obvious that this number of casualties is not paid attention to by the ghosts of the universe, at least darboro does not care much


    . Since he got the identity of the great prophet, Dabo has completely changed his attitude towards these elite guards who needed to look up to him. This may be from the memory of the great prophet, so after Liu wanting''s self explosion, because of the distance, Dabo, who was not hurt, just frowned and regretted that he had lost a hostage. However, he immediately thought that this card in his hand has exploded. When the Terran comes, they seem to only use the sea of people tactics to resist. If it is really the most critical moment, they may have to use the same shooting method used before to stop the Terran.


    If this is the case, then this layer does not look so safe. Daboro can''t let himself stay in the shooting area!!


    Thinking of this, darboro quickly summoned some guards, left the area where the main brain was, and came to a control room on the 55th floor. He watched everything around the main brain from the screen


    At the time of Liu wanting''s self explosion, Ouyang Feng''s body had been almost repaired to the knee position. In fact, at that time, Ouyang Feng already had the strength of World War I, especially in Liu wanting''s eyes, Ouyang Feng had already guessed what she was going to do.But Ou Yangfeng still didn''t rush out to rescue Liu wanting. He knows that even if he rushes out, the chance that he can successfully save Liu wanting and take her out of the ghost headquarters of the universe will not exceed 30%.


    And in this way, it is tantamount to the total failure of their breakthrough plan. If they want to destroy the main brain of the cosmic ghost, they have to find another opportunity. Moreover, there is another problem, how can they leave here!! Although Ouyang Feng can determine the instructor''s position through the communicator, he has to save Liu wanting first, take her out in the dense universe, then go to find the instructor and they, and finally leave together. There is no need to calculate the difficulty at all. Ouyang Feng knows how high it will be!


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng has made a decision in his heart, that is Let Tingting go first! When she left, she had no scruples. After her body recovered, she tried her best to destroy the master brain of the ghost of the universe!!


    After that, if he is still alive, he will try his best to leave here with the instructor, Qianxun and others, and then lead the Terran to wipe out the ghost of the universe and help Liu wanting revenge. Then - it''s time for him to meet Liu wanting


    However, although she has made a decision, when Liu wanting really burst into a blood mist in front of Ouyang Feng, Ouyang Feng''s heart still convulsed violently. Moreover, I don''t know why, suddenly a strange energy entered Ouyang Feng''s body!!


    Just as the energy entered Ouyang Feng''s body, a voice suddenly sounded in Ouyang Feng''s mind:


    "Alas! In the end, this scene still appeared. Since she promised to give her a good fortune, then Right now! Why? This is Son of a bitch, are you still alive? Die for me! " Later, Ouyang Feng suddenly felt that his body was slowly filled with the strange energy, and then all his bodies that had not been repaired were restored. After this energy repaired Ouyang Feng''s body, a powerful energy burst out from Ouyang Feng''s body, and Ouyang


    wind could not control this huge energy at all.


    "Inflation


    With a violent explosion, Ouyang Feng''s small fighter was smashed by the impact of huge energy


    Naturally, the explosion also startled the ghosts of the universe. They looked at the leftmost corner of the 55th floor together. There was a huge light floating there, and the huge life energy was expanding and shrinking with the rotation of the light


    "This is..."


    Dappolo was stunned to see the expanding and shrinking light group. Even in the memory of the great prophet, dappolo could not find the origin of the light group.


    But at least we can be sure that this light group definitely does not belong to their cosmic ghost family. Then, it is likely that it is the missing Terran. Maybe it is what powerful terrorist attack he is brewing?


    "Shoot! All set fire to the light group! "


    Dappolo suddenly responded and immediately cried out that no matter what the light group is, it must be killed. Now dappolo even has a premonition in his heart that this light group is likely to destroy their cosmic ghost clan!! With the order of daboro, all the 55 level cosmic ghosts, whether small fighters or ground troops, immediately began to attack the light regiment. Countless energy beams were continuously shot from the light guns in the hands of small fighters and cosmic ghost infantry,


    entered the light regiment


    But that light group is very strange. Although it has been shot by countless energy beams, this light group doesn''t seem to have any change. It keeps getting bigger and smaller. It seems that those energy beams don''t exist at all The shooting of the cosmic ghost continues all the time. Because the energy source has been prepared in advance, the energy of those small fighters can be replenished directly. Moreover, because there is no command from daboro, although the shooting seems to have no effect, all the cosmic ghosts still stubbornly shoot the energy beam to that light group After the shooting lasted for about 15 minutes, the light ball finally changed. It suddenly shrank to less than two meters in diameter. Then, a strong white light burst out and covered the whole 55th floor


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    When the white light covers the whole 55th floor, all the ghosts of the universe inside can''t see anything, and they are all white in front of their eyes. However, after seeing the 55th floor submerged by the white light, some anxious ghost fighters of the universe go down the stairs and enter the 55th floor


    However, just after they entered, the partners behind them suddenly found that those who were still shouting in the mouth before suddenly stopped their voice after entering the white light, just like another space in the white light!!


    The ghosts of the universe outside were shocked. Several ghosts of the universe who had not had time to enter quickly stopped their steps, then stood on the edge of the white light and called out to them, but they didn''t get any reply!


    It was only at this time that the ghosts of the universe remembered and carefully observed the mysterious white light. They found that this kind of white light is not ordinary light, because the edge of this kind of light is very clear, which is similar to the feeling of liquid A ghost of the universe carefully stretched out a finger and touched the white light. He didn''t feel much. Then he simply extended his whole hand into the white light, followed by half of his arm. At this time, he suddenly felt that his arm was tingling when he entered the white light, and he could feel that the arm was slowly losing life energy. The ghost of the universe tried to pull out his arm, but his arm seemed to be absorbed by the white light, and he couldn''t pull it out at all. On the contrary, because of the reaction force he had just exerted, he approached the white light again, and the whole arm was almost in the white light


    !


    "Johannette! What''s going on? "


    The ghosts of the universe around him are paying attention to him. When they find that this guy is wrong, they quickly come up and pull his arm and ask.


    "I don''t know! It seems to be sucked. Be careful, the white light is strange. Life energy will be lost in it, and the part entering the white light will be sucked by suction! "


    Said johannette, with one arm in the white light.


    Several ghosts of the universe around him tugged at Johnst''s body and dragged him back, only to find that, as Johnst said, he couldn''t pull him back at all!


    "Get out of the way! I can''t pull it out! If it goes on like this, he will be dragged in by the white light


    A cosmic ghost patted his companion in front of him and cried out. Then he picked up his beam gun and pointed the muzzle of the gun at johannette''s shoulder


    The other ghosts of the universe were stunned at first, and then all understood what he meant. This guy wanted to break johannette''s arm with a beam gun to avoid him being dragged in by the white light!


    This is also a way, because all the ghosts of the universe can see that johannette is being pulled in by the white light little by little at this time. If he doesn''t think of some way, he will eventually be swallowed by the white light


    Anyway, they are ghosts of the universe. It''s not a big deal to cut off one arm, but because ghosts of the universe don''t use cold weapons very much, it''s the best way to cut off johannette''s arm with a beam gun.


    Johnst understood, too. He looked at the white light, hesitated a little, then shook his head at the man with the beam gun and said:


    "Kerim! No! I''ll go in and have a look! Great prophet, they are still in it, we need to know what happened in it!! Take two communicators right away and refit them into wired ones! I''ll take one in! " Because the communication devices of the cosmic ghost are all wireless, and now there are cosmic ghosts calling their companions to the communication device, but they have not received any response. Therefore, the cosmic ghost, who has been engulfed by white light for more than half of his arm, remembered to refit a connected


    communication device immediately!


    The wireless communicator in the white light may be due to the interference of the white light, so it can''t send signals, but the use of wired communicator should be able to avoid this situation.


    "Come on! Do as Johnst says


    At this time, a small team leader of the ground forces of the cosmic ghost also ran over. He just heard johannette''s words, so he immediately gave the order! Johannette is right. Now there is their great prophet in the white light. They have to find out what happened in the white light!


    It''s quite easy to refit a wired communicator. For the ghost of the universe, it''s not difficult at all. So soon a pair of wired communicators were taken over, and one of them was sent to johannette''s hands! At this time, johannette has been absorbed by the white light to his shoulder. He can keep his head from being absorbed by the white light only by keeping his head on his side. However, this also reassures him a lot. At least he knows that there is no great danger in the white light. Although he has a tingling feeling, and his life energy is constantly losing, at least there is no immediate death DANGER!


    After getting the messenger, johannette nodded to the captain with the other messenger, then gave up the struggle and plunged into the white light When johannette disappeared in the white light, the captain of the cosmic ghost infantry was holding another messenger and waiting for the voice to come out, because the elite guard and the top of the cosmic ghost infantry were basically on the 55th floor, so now they were all covered by the white lightSo the infantry captain of the cosmic ghost has now become the highest officer on the scene.


    ¡°£ª£¦£ª£¨£¦¡­¡­ £¦¡­¡­ %(*) "


    as soon as johannette entered, the communicator rang. However, although the voice sounds like johannette''s, no one can understand what he said. They are all very short and very short syllables!


    "Johannette! What did you say? "


    The infantry captain frowned, then picked up the messenger and yelled to the inside:


    "I can''t hear you clearly, you can speak more clearly."


    ¡°£¥£¤£¨£¨£ª£¥£¤¡­¡­£© (* - *)


    after a while, a bunch of meaningless sounds came out of the communicator again.


    "What''s the matter? What the hell is this guy doing? "


    The infantry captain looked back at the ghosts around him, frowned and said.


    "I think It sounds like... "


    A cosmic ghost infantry hesitated and said:


    "it seems that It''s not Johnst''s original voice after many times faster! "


    "What did you say?"


    The infantry captain was stunned, then put the communicator into the playback mode, and played the previous voice again!


    After being reminded by the ghost of the universe before, the infantry captain finally found that this sound is really like a sound that has been accelerated many times!!


    "Give me your gun!"


    Said the captain of the infantry to the cosmic ghost who was about to break Johnst''s arm with a gun.


    Without saying a word, the cosmic ghost handed his beam gun to the infantry captain, who took it over and then put the barrel of the gun into the white light


    "Why? How could that be? "


    The infantry captain found that when he put the barrel of the beam gun into the mysterious white light, the beam gun was absorbed by the white light, just like johannette, and could not be pulled out at all!


    The infantry captain let go of the beam gun and looked down at the beam gun moving slowly into the white light. It seemed that he was thinking about something


    "No!"


    As if thinking of something, the infantry captain suddenly shook his head, then raised his right hand and said:


    "give me another beam gun!" Immediately, a cosmic ghost infantry put his beam gun in the hand raised by the infantry leader. The infantry leader grabbed the gun and put it in front of him. After several operations, he skillfully removed the energy warehouse of the beam gun, that is, the device that provides energy for the beam gun, which is equivalent to the magazine of the physical rifle!


    After dismantling the energy warehouse of the beam gun, the infantry captain put the barrel of the beam gun into the white light again. However, this time, after putting the barrel into the white light, the infantry captain easily took out the beam gun again!! The infantry captain repeatedly inserted the barrel of the beam gun in the white light for several times, then looked at the barrel of the beam gun he took out, and found that there was no change in the barrel, so he nodded gently, as if he knew something, while the other ghosts of the universe on one side looked at the infantry captain in a fog.


    Although they also wonder why it is easy for them to take out the area covered by white light by removing the beam gun from the energy chamber, what is the help for their current situation?


    Their great prophets and elite guards were all engulfed by the white light. Now their most important thing is to find out what this mysterious white light is and what''s going on with their fellow clans!!


    What do you want to do when you put a gun in and take it out? Although the ghosts of the universe also have gender differences, they also have sex, but now is a good time to think about this kind of thing??


    The eyes of the surrounding cosmic ghosts looking at the infantry captain were a little different, but none of them stood up and said anything. Even a few cosmic ghosts of the same level with the infantry captain didn''t speak rashly, because they wanted to know the intention of the infantry captain first.


    If at this time, I directly stand up and yell at the infantry captain, waiyi''s own understanding is wrong, and others are not imagining an action movie, then I will be embarrassed! Let''s look at the situation first!!


    "I see!" The infantry captain with the beam gun said to the ghosts of the universe around him. Then he quickly loaded the energy warehouse of the beam gun and put in white light again. This time, the beam gun could not be pulled out by him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    Looking at the beam gun slowly sucked in by the white light again, the infantry captain took a deep breath, and then said:


    "the suction generated by the white light should only be effective for objects containing life, such as johannette, and the beam gun with the energy warehouse. Because the beam gun still uses life energy, it is mistakenly regarded as life energy by the white light I''m dead! "


    "Come on! Go to the small fighter immediately, dismantle two cameras, we can use the cameras to see what happened in the white light, and find some long poles! Right now! " After the infantry captain explained his discovery carelessly, he immediately waved his arm and yelled, and several smart cosmic ghosts rushed to several small fighters that were still floating in the air, asked them to drive them down, and then went to dismantle the camera on the small fighters


    !


    As for the long pole mentioned by the infantry captain, it''s easy to find. Especially now, the upper layers are almost ruined. It''s not very easy to find some metal supports among the ruins?


    Soon! Seven or eight cameras and a lot of metal rods were taken over, and even the ghost of the universe went to find welding instruments, in case the length of one metal rod is not enough, they can connect several metal rods together!


    "Come on! Divide it into several groups, put the camera in it from different angles and lengths, and then take it out to see what you find! "


    The infantry captain cried out. Then he took a camera and tied it to a metal pole which was only three or four meters long. He gently lifted the metal pole and put the camera into the white light


    With this infantry captain proofing, other cosmic ghosts naturally know what they should do, so they have to take action, one by one camera, one by one tied to metal poles of different lengths, and then put these cameras into the white light!


    After the cameras were put into the white light, the pilots of the small fighters quickly looked at the screen in the small fighters, but immediately they shook their heads at the bottom, indicating that no signal was received on the screen.


    But this was also in the conjecture of the ghosts of the universe. After all, even the communicators inside could not send signals, let alone the cameras! So if you want to see what the camera has recorded, you can only do it after you take out the camera!! The ghost of the universe can also refit these cameras into wired ones, just like the previous communicators. However, if we want to transmit images at the same time, it''s not as simple as the circuit setting of only transmitting sound, and there are not so complete materials here now, so the infantry captain has no such requirements. Anyway, try the camera first to see if they can see the situation inside. At least they need to know what is going on in the white light, and whether their peers are still alive. Judging from johannette''s situation, it seems that he is not dead. Although they don''t know what he said, at least he sent back the message.


    However, now in the heart of the infantry captain, I feel something. As the ghost of the universe said before, johannette''s voice will only become what they heard after accelerating many times. If so, it means that


    After putting the camera into the white light, the infantry captain silently counted the numbers in his heart. He didn''t let his camera stay in the white light for a long time. He just silently counted to ten and took the camera out of the white light.


    There are other ghosts of the universe on one side. They have prepared the player that is also removed from the small fighter plane to connect the camera and play the recorded video. The infantry captain removed the camera and then connected the player


    When the player''s screen lights up, it shows a vast expanse of white, which is almost like being in a thick fog. But what the infantry captain cares about is not the content of the image. He looks directly at the lower left corner of the screen, and then he is stunned


    The other cosmic spirits looked at the screen and found that they couldn''t see anything. They were about to ask the infantry captain, but they suddenly found that his expression was very strange, so they followed his eyes. With this look, all the other cosmic spirits were silly!!


    Because in the lower left corner of the screen, it shows the total time of the video length recorded by the camera - 27:46:40.


    27£º46£º40£¡£¡


    It''s 27 hours, 46 minutes and 40 seconds!!


    These cosmic ghosts clearly remember that before the infantry captain put the camera in, they directly emptied the storage space in the camera. That is to say, the length of time they see now is the length that the camera just recorded in the white light!


    And these cosmic ghosts clearly remember that the total time that the infantry captain put the camera into the white light was only ten seconds!!


    And in these ten seconds! This camera actually recorded 27 hours, 46 minutes and 40 seconds? Converted into seconds, that''s 100000 seconds!! That is to sayAll the ghosts of the universe look at each other. They finally understand that the mysterious white light is not simple, because at least the time flow in the white light is 10000 times that of the outside world!!


    It''s only ten seconds outside, and more than a day has passed inside. If it starts from the white light, isn''t it that several months have passed inside?


    "Come on! Take out all your cameras! " One of the first cosmic ghosts yelled at other clansmen who were holding metal poles. Looking at his expression, those cosmic ghosts who didn''t see the video were puzzled, but they all knew that something serious might have happened, so they all took back their cameras according to


    what he said, even two of them took them The cosmic ghost of the camera, or the level of the infantry captain, did not care about the soldier''s attitude towards himself at this time!


    When they get their camera back, connect to the player, and under the guidance of other cosmic ghosts, see the video time displayed, they finally understand what happened!


    "We What now? "


    After a period of silence, a cosmic ghost asked carefully.


    "I don''t know! This kind of thing I haven''t experienced it! Who knows... "


    Another cosmic ghost shook his head and said helplessly.


    "Shut up! Get the energy tank now, the more the better! Speed up! "


    The infantry captain who first came up with the idea jumped up and interrupted him. He yelled to the ghosts of the universe around him:


    "our people need food! Collect it now! Now I''m carrying them. I''ll throw all my food into the white light. No matter where they are, just throw them in! "


    The infantry captain''s words immediately reminded these ghosts of the universe. Yes, according to the time difference between the white light and the outside world, it has been a long time in the past. Those of their own kindred They must be in great need of food!! As a result, those cosmic ghosts took action one after another, took down the energy tanks they carried, even the energy storehouse on the beam gun, and threw them into the white light like a relinquishing mine, because the energy in the energy storehouse of the beam gun is also life energy, which can be used as food emergency for cosmic ghosts though it has special treatment £¡ There are also some cosmic ghosts who run directly to the small fighters, dismantle the energy sources above and throw them directly into the white light. Although they don''t know whether the people inside can receive the supplies they throw in, they don''t know, but this is the only thing they can do now.


    After seeing the soldiers throwing supplies into the white light, the infantry captain took a long breath, then sat down on the ground with his head in his arms and thought hard. He didn''t know what to do now.


    The elders and the high-level people are fighting with the Terran in the command hall now, and they don''t know what the result is. However, the high-level people here are all covered with white light, and no one knows whether they are alive or dead.


    What they can confirm now is that the speed of time in the white light is 10000 times faster than that of the outside world. Moreover, once a living object comes into contact with the white light, it will be pulled by a great force of suction and can no longer get rid of it! It''s no wonder that the former johannette felt that his body covered with white light would be tingling. That''s naturally because the time flow on both sides is not the same, especially the loss of life energy he felt. It''s not that white light is absorbing his life energy, but because his part


    body has spent too long, and the natural consumption will be much greater £¡


    As for the rest, he knew nothing. Where did the white light come from? Why does it appear? When will it disappear? Is the great prophet alive now? He doesn''t know anything!!


    What''s more, he is just a small infantry captain. He has never made any major decisions at all. What he is good at is to carry out the orders issued by his superiors!


    He wants to rush into the white light, just like johannette, at least he doesn''t have to stay here to suffer!!


    This white light should have been made by the Terrans. Now that such a long time has passed, have their own people killed the Terrans? Or have they been killed by the Terrans? What about the master brain, also shrouded in white light? Can you still work now? Countless problems made the infantry captain feel that his head was about to blow up, but his authority was not enough, and he didn''t even have the right to check the situation of the main brain, so It seems that what they can do now is to collect supplies as much as possible, throw them in to support their own people, and then Sit here quietly and wait - or rush in!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    Just when the ghosts of the universe took down the energy source in the small fighter plane and threw it like white light with the energy tanks that were collected from other places, the white light suddenly changed again


    The white light that originally shrouded the entire 55 layers finally began to contract. Although the speed was very slow, about one meter per minute, it at least changed, which was enough to excite those ghosts of the universe.


    However, they didn''t act rashly. Although the white light had begun to fade away, none of them followed up under the warning of the infantry captain. They just stood at the place where they stayed before and continued to throw energy cans into the white light!!


    They don''t dare to stop now, because there are a lot of people who are enveloped in white light. The speed of time inside is so fast, and there is not enough food outside. If there is a tragedy that one''s own people devour one''s own people, it will be troublesome. Especially now that the white light has begun to fade away, the people inside may not know this, so their supply can not be interrupted. Anyway, they have plenty of energy reserves, and most of their energy reserves still exist in the main brain. Once the white light completely disappears


    , they can let the main brain replenish their energy warehouse again £¡


    When the white light retreated more than ten meters, the faces of those cosmic ghosts began to become a little ugly, because they found several corpses of their own people, including Johannes who had been desperate to enter the white light to see the situation!


    According to the situation, johannette should have starved to death. His body has dried up, but he still holds the communication device in his hand. However, the energy of the communication device has been exhausted and can''t be used again. It seems that not only they can''t understand what Johnst sent back, but also Johnst can''t understand what the infantry captain said to him through the communicator, because his words were accelerated 10000 times when they were sent out, and the words that the infantry captain sent in were naturally slowed down 100000 times. I''m afraid that it will take several hours for a word to finish, so it''s hard to understand the syllables!


    Seeing this scene, all the ghosts of the universe sighed in their hearts. After all, this guy didn''t have to die. To lose an arm is just a small thing for the ghosts of the universe.


    In particular, johannette''s death method, if he was killed by the Terran, maybe other cosmic ghosts have no special idea, but a clan who just disappeared in front of him for more than two hours was starved to death. This situation is really strange. For them, time has only passed for more than two hours, but for johannette, it has been a long time. It''s enough time to die a ghost of the universe who is famous for its strong vitality. For more than three years, it makes those ghost of the universe feel creepy


    They didn''t know what kind of despair johannette had spent in the past three years, but when they saw him in the white light, he just advanced more than ten meters, they knew that it was not so simple in the white light.


    Otherwise, even though johannette died of hunger in the end, at least in the first year, he would not be unable to move forward because of his physical strength. In more than a year, he only walked more than ten meters away?? But now, the ghost of the universe has not found a living people, so they can not figure out what happened in the white light! But at least for now, it gives them some comfort, that is, in the area of more than ten meters where the white light has receded, they only see less than 20 bodies of their own people.


    These cosmic ghosts, like johannette, were starved to death. Of course, there are also two. It is obvious that they were sucked to death by vitality. As for those who sucked their vitality, the cosmic ghosts are clear in their hearts, but obviously no one is going to point out this matter now. There are less than 20 corpses, which is too little for the density of the ground forces of the cosmic ghosts on the 55th floor. Originally, if the white light receded, the cosmic ghosts even planned to accept the result of the corpses on the ground, but now things are much better than they thought.


    !


    In particular, they lost a lot of energy tanks before, but now they don''t see any of them. In other words, those energy tanks should have been picked up by their clansmen. If they were absorbed by white light, at least they would have left empty ones? In addition, up to now, they have not found any trace of the small fighter, whether it is complete or wreckage. Although their whereabouts are still unknown, at least they have not seen the wreckage and the corpse of the people. For these cosmic ghosts, no matter what,


    can not be regarded as bad news!! The infantry captain watched the white light fade away, and still did not let the infantry of the cosmic ghost enter the 55th layer. Although it is more and more inconvenient for them to throw energy cans in the white light because of the height, the infantry captain did not know whether the white light really started to recover


    !


    Wai Yi, he let the infantry into the 55th floor. What if the white light came back again? Now the infantry captain even doubts whether the white light will have a sense of life. Once a new life enters the 55th layer, the white light will make a comeback Therefore, all the ghosts of the universe are now outside the range of the white light before, quietly waiting for the white light to fade. As time goes on, the fade of the white light is becoming faster and faster, from about one meter in the first minute to one meter in a second, and gradually accelerating according to the timeOld in constant acceleration!! What comforts the spirits of the universe is that as the white light shrinks, the 55th layer begins to appear in front of them. However, the number of their people''s corpses has not increased much, and basically they only have their people''s corpses in the outermost part of the white light shrouded area!! Compared with the total number of people on the 55th floor, this figure is a drop in the bucket! Although the ghost of the universe knows that now the 55th floor has revealed more than half of the space. If their clansmen and small fighters are still on the 55th floor, it is not enough to hold them all in the area still shrouded by white light.


    However, no ghost of the universe took the initiative to raise this question. At least before they saw the corpse, they could still assume that their own people were still alive, and those who had exposed their corpses were certainly dead.


    So in any case, what they see now is much better than the corpses and wreckage on the ground!! The contraction of the white light continues, and the hearts of the ghosts of the universe are becoming more and more nervous with the shrinking of the area covered by the white light. Now no one cares about them in the command hall. Although there are all the members of the Senate, everyone knows that it is not the members of the Senate, but the great prophet who can make the ghosts of the universe come to the present Guidance!!


    As long as the great prophet is still alive, even if the elder will be destroyed and killed by those Terrans, the great prophet will be able to establish the elder again, and the ghost family of the universe will still be able to continue!! Because these cosmic ghosts were infantry on the 14th floor before, they didn''t know that the great prophet had taken some elite guards to the control room on the edge of the 55th floor, so although the control room is no longer in the white light cage, no cosmic ghost is looking into the control room Take a look!


    Oh! No, a cosmic ghost looked over there and looked very carefully. He was the pilot of a small fighter plane. His previous position was just in the middle of the corridor, at the edge of the 55th floor, so he saw the great prophet leading people into the control room.


    However, because the door of the control room is still open now, although we can''t see the whole picture inside, at least from this point of view, the ghost of the universe doesn''t see any trace of the existence of any people. Because the camera in his fighter had been removed before, the cosmic ghost now left the small fighter and mixed in with the infantry. He looked at the control room, and when he found nothing, he took a few steps to see clearly. Because he was sure that he saw the great prophet d''apollos enter the control room, but he just took a few steps forward. Although everyone''s attention is now focused on the white light, because the area on the 55th floor is empty now, his action is still discovered by almost all the cosmic ghosts!


    "What are you going to do? Come back! Danger! "


    Cried the infantry captain.


    "Nothing! I just want to have a look! "


    This cosmic ghost didn''t dare to say what happened in the control room before the great prophet, because he was afraid that it would cause the panic of other cosmic ghosts. Now the elders don''t know what happened. If the great prophet disappears again, the future of their cosmic ghost clan


    Seeing that the cosmic ghost is still moving forward, the infantry captain does not speak any more. Although the cosmic ghost''s action now is a serious violation of the military order, it is obvious that no one cares about it at this time.


    Besides, they also want to know what this guy is going to do in that control room


    However, before the ghost of the universe came to the control room, because the faster he got behind, the whole white light of the 55th floor finally disappeared What shocked the ghosts of the universe was that when the white light completely disappeared and all the 55 floors were displayed in front of their eyes, they couldn''t believe the situation in front of them!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    The entire 55th floor has become empty, whether it is the space ghost infantry on the ground or the dense small fighters in the air, it has completely disappeared. Now, the 55th floor is only floating in the air, except for the steel building with the main brain and the scattered bodies of dozens of space ghosts in the edge area Those three people These three people, of course, are Ouyang Feng, Qianxun and Qianqian. Before, when the small fighter was smashed by the energy in Ouyang Feng''s body, it was lucky that Ouyang Feng directly took these two people into Xuanyuan space. Otherwise, their fate would not be much better than that small fighter!


    £¡


    Because things are so weird, those cosmic ghosts who rush into the 55th floor don''t start immediately. They just surround ouyangfeng, Qianxun and Qianqian


    Ouyang Feng didn''t care about the ghost infantry of the universe that surrounded him. He just looked back at Qianxun and Qianqian. Now they didn''t rely on Ouyang Feng''s help. With their own strength, they floated in the air!!


    However, it seems that these two people are now understanding something in general. Although they are floating in the air, they both close their eyes tightly, just like an old monk


    "Terran!"


    The infantry captain looked at the people around him. It seemed that none of them wanted to stand out at this time, so he stood up and asked. Fortunately, the small fighters that are encircling the three people in the center of the air can give him some comfort!


    "Where are all our people? What happened to the white light just now? Can you Please tell us? "


    The infantry captain of the universe ghost didn''t know what psychology he was in. He used a word please to Ouyang Feng!!


    Ouyang Feng looked at the infantry captain and was about to speak. Suddenly, he felt something. When he looked back, Qianqian and Qianxun had sobered up from their previous state. At this time, they had opened their eyes at the same time!!


    "Give it to me, you go to support the instructor and them!"


    Seeing that they woke up, Ouyang Feng didn''t say much. He waved to them and Chihiro nodded. Then he and Qianqian were ready to leave The small fighters around naturally won''t let them leave easily, but now these cosmic ghosts are all shrouded in the white light before, and now they have gone nowhere. The highest ranking is just the captain who can command 100 people, so their actions are not coordinated and seem a little chaotic.


    Seeing that these small fighters are ready to intercept themselves, Qianqian and Qianxun are still flying towards the corridor, as Ouyang Feng has said, give them here, then these cosmic ghosts and small fighters are not their food.


    After a period of time with Ouyang Feng, they know the strength of Ouyang Feng very well. At the same time, they also know that the ghost clan of the universe is doomed!!


    Seeing the small fighters in action, Ouyang Feng''s face was expressionless. With a move of his right hand, Xuanyuan sword appeared in his hand, and then Ouyang Feng suddenly disappeared in the same place As a result, both the cosmic ghosts in the small fighters and the cosmic ghosts on the ground saw a scene that frightened them. Beside the small fighters that had actions, there was an Ouyang wind, and all the Ouyang wind was an action, which was


    lifting the Xuanyuan sword and chopping heavily in the cockpit of the small fighter On


    "Boom boom boom..."


    A dense explosion suddenly rang out. None of the small fighters attacked by Ouyang Feng could escape their doom. All of them burst into pieces in the air. The debris of the fighters flew around with flames, making the space ghost infantry scurry one after another


    "What you said before was very polite, but Their actions are a little out of line with what you said! "


    After killing all those small fighters, Ouyang Feng appeared in the previous position again. Looking at the space ghost captain below, he said faintly. Ouyang Feng used to use his blink skill before, but now his blink skill has no longer the shackles of the previous one, and no longer needs cooling time, because Ouyang Feng''s blink speed is so fast that it leaves a shadow in the air, and it looks like there are many Ouyang Feng suddenly!


    Ouyang Feng''s blink ability is improved because Ouyang Feng''s strength has leaped again. He has crossed the threshold of level 11 and stepped into Level 12. It seems that no race can break this field!!


    However, Ouyang Feng doesn''t feel very happy because of his breakthrough in strength now, because even if he enters level 12, he can''t save Liu wanting. The scene of Liu wanting''s self explosion just now will stay in his heart forever, playing back constantly


    But now Ouyang Feng still has a glimmer of hope in his eyes, because now he knows that he will have a chance to see Liu wanting, but he has to wait until the end of the endless road of the human race, at least kill all the ghosts of the universe in front of him, and charge Liu wanting some interest first"Terran! This Our commanders were here before, so they were all shrouded in the white light. Now they are missing, and we have lost our unified command, so... "


    The infantry captain looked around, and then looked at Ouyang Feng. He was a little frightened and said that the strength of Ouyang Feng just now made the ghost of the universe feel a sense of despair.


    He was sure that before the white light appeared, this Terran was absolutely not so powerful, otherwise, the Terran they caught would not have to explode, and it would not take so long for this Terran to rush into them.


    Therefore, the surge of the strength of this Terran is definitely related to the white light before. Unfortunately, the ghosts of the universe who enter into the white light either die or disappear. They simply can''t know what happened in the white light! In addition, although the total time that the white light covered the 55th floor just now was only two or three hours, several years have passed in the white light. What have the Terrans and their own people experienced in these years? Where have they all gone? Why are there only three people left in the white light?? I''m afraid that all this can only be learned from this Terran. Therefore, the captain of the cosmic ghost doesn''t plan to start. Before, he planned to capture ouyangfeng alive, and then ask about the things he wanted to know. However, ouyangfeng''s previous performance made the infantry captain give up his mind


    "All right! You don''t have to explain! "


    Ou Yangfeng nodded, then looked at the steel building and the ghosts of the universe:


    "I''ll finish what I''m going to do first, and then if I''m in a good mood, maybe I can answer you one or two questions. Now wait for me!"


    With these words, Ouyang Feng''s body disappears again, and the ghosts of the universe look at each other. No one knows what they should do now!


    Qianqian and Qianxun have reached the 53rd floor at this time. Although they entered the corridor without any obstruction because of ouyangfeng''s hand on the 55th floor, they need to fight their way out of the corridor!!


    However, it seems that they have already adapted to flying in the air, so the breakthrough speed of Qianqian and Qianxun is not slow now. The first reaction of those cosmic ghosts who see them is to attack them immediately. However, no matter the ground forces of cosmic ghosts who attacked them with beam guns or the small fighters in the air, they were not able to stop them effectively. Although Qianqian and Qianxun did not reach the level of level 12 as Ouyang Feng did, they are no worse than Qiu Jian, Xiaowu and even the instructor now, and they have a religion The advantage they don''t have is flying!!


    In fact, the instructor has the ability to fly, but that''s the ability he can have only after he decides to become a mother nest. Obviously, the instructor doesn''t want the Devourer to reappear, and he doesn''t want to live like a mother nest, so he would rather give up this ability!!


    "Instructor, they are here!"


    While fighting, Chihiro watched the tablet Ouyang Feng left him, guiding them in the direction of the instructor. As for Ouyang Feng, Chihiro didn''t worry at all. He knew Ouyang Feng would be able to complete his task!


    After Ouyang Feng disappeared, the ghosts of the universe were at a loss when they suddenly felt the vibration coming from the closed space where the main brain was placed, and the vibration was getting bigger and bigger.


    "It''s the Terran! He''s destroying the main brain! "


    The infantry captain who had talked with Ouyang Feng before cried in despair. He suddenly felt that today was not only the end of himself, but also the beginning of the extinction of their cosmic ghost family


    Because there is no high level of the ghost of the universe, they have no authority to open this closed space. Therefore, even if they know that the Terran is destroying their most important brain, they are totally helpless.


    The metal building used to protect the main brain has now become their obstacle. They have no way to stop the Terran in it!! Although the main brain has some self-help ability, but In the face of this terrible Terran, I''m afraid it doesn''t work at all. Therefore, the main brain It''s over!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    Hearing the cry of the infantry captain, the ghosts of the universe were in a mess. But now the powers of the ghosts of the universe are not enough, and they can''t do anything about it. Moreover, the message they sent to the Council for help has not been answered, so they can''t do anything about it now


    ¡­


    The members of the Senate are also very depressed now. They have received numerous communications, all about the 55th floor. The previous information is pretty good. First, they covered the Terran with fire, and then they captured another Terran alive.


    However, the following information makes the members of the Senate not so happy. With the explosion of the Terran, the emergence of white light, and the crisis of the main brain, the information passed to them is worse and worse!!


    But they can''t do anything about it now. It''s useless to command in the air, because the building with the main brain has to be opened by them in person. But now they are entangled by the instructors, so they have no chance to escape The battle in the command hall continues until now, and the ghost of the universe has suffered a heavy loss. This is because Li Yingning gave the order. Their main task is to entangle the members of the Senate, and even if they can''t kill them, they must not let them leave. Therefore, most of the attacks of Qiu Jian and others are concentrated on the members of the Senate, otherwise, they will be scared I''m afraid the loss of the ghost of the universe will be at least twice as much!!


    However, the reason why only three members of the Senate have died now is not that the drillmaster can''t kill them. There are three assassins who kill the three children. It''s not so difficult to kill all the members of the Senate.


    But the instructor doesn''t know about Ouyang Feng''s situation now, so he doesn''t directly fight hard. If he keeps these members of the Council, other ghosts of the universe will be trapped here. So the instructor is just delaying time and making sure that these members of the Council won''t escape!


    The instructor also heard the previous crisis from the communication device of the cosmic ghost, but he did not change his battle plan, even when he heard that Liu wanting was captured. At that time, it was too late for them to get there, so the drillmaster simply left all the battlefields there to Ouyang Feng himself. But the drillmaster had already made preparations in his heart. Once Ouyang Feng chose to save Liu wanting and gave up his task, he would take the enemy sword with him and quickly kill those members of the Senate and the universe Ghost high level, then evacuate!! However, according to Li Yingning''s understanding of Ouyang Feng, it is obvious that Ouyang Feng should know which one he should choose between Liu wanting and the whole Terran. Li Yingning measures Ouyang Feng according to the standard of professional soldiers, and finally Ouyang Feng''s choice is exactly like Li Yingning''s guess, he chose the Terran!! However, after hearing Liu wanting''s self explosion, Li Yingning sighed in his heart. It''s not because Liu wanting died, because the instructor Li Yingning didn''t have much contact with Liu wanting, and even didn''t speak a few words. If it wasn''t because Liu wanting was Ou Yangfeng''s daughter, the instructor would not even care about Liu wanting! The instructor just sighed in his heart that there are many aspects of the human race that he can''t see through. Before, the instructor had a lot of speculation in his heart, and even thought that Ou Yangfeng might give up the task because of Liu wanting, but he didn''t think that Liu wanting would explode!!


    The Terrans are not devours. Their thoughts are all free, and they are not under any control at all. Therefore, Liu wanting''s self explosion, of course, is completely out of her own behavior, and she is not under any coercion.


    After living with the Terrans for so long, Li Yingning thinks that he already knows them very well. At least he thinks that the Terrans should cherish life and fear death. Although in the hope expeditionary army before, he also saw countless soldiers who exchanged their lives for victory, they are soldiers, and they have the honor of soldiers in their hearts, and this honor is far higher than their own lives, so it is easy for them to accept this kind of thing.


    Just like now, Qiu Jian, Xiao Wu and others around him enter the core area of the ghost of the universe, which is originally an extremely dangerous place. At any time, someone may fall, but they don''t hesitate to come in. Because they are soldiers, that''s what they should do. Soldiers should be ready to face death at any time. It''s no big deal, but Liu wanting is different. Although she is also a member of the expeditionary army, Li Yingning doesn''t treat her as a soldier, even if she is a military member!!


    But what Li Yingning didn''t expect is that after being captured, Liu wanting didn''t ask anyone for help. Instead, she took the most extreme and thorough way to end her life


    Is she a woman? Shouldn''t women be nagging, timid and vain? When meeting the ghosts of the universe, women don''t fight with them. I''m afraid their looks are enough to make women scream! But now Liu wanting has burst out. Li Yingning feels that she can''t understand human beings any more. At the same time, she also feels that human beings are terrible. Maybe in normal times, they will fight against each other and fight for power and profit. Even when they deal with the same kind of people, they use the same methodEven Li Yingning felt a little creepy.


    But when this race really faces disaster, they never lack courage, and never lack people who dare to face death. This is a race that dares to fight against fate, and it is also a race that can never be conquered and enslaved.


    Li Yingning sighed. This is the reason why he didn''t want to make the Devourer appear in this world again. As a created race, they have no history and soul of their own. What''s the significance of such a race?


    Like him and No. 7, after the death of the mother nest of the devourer and all the Devourer except them, they did not feel sad for their race at all, but felt more relaxed.


    It was the death of the seventh that made Li Yingning feel sorry. It seems that in his eyes, a seventh is more important than the whole devourer race


    Li Yingning is feeling, but found that there are two people killed from outside, of course, Qianxun and Qianqian the couple!


    However, when seeing Qianqian and Qianqian, Li Yingning and Qiu Jian are all in a daze, because they are actually flying in the air. Li Yingning, through the communicator, they also know the white light appearing on the 55th floor, and even know that the time velocity inside is ten thousand times that of the outside world, but they don''t know anything else. After all, they also get the situation from the communicator of the cosmic ghost, so they don''t know more than the cosmic ghost!!


    However, although Qianxun and Qianqian have changed, it is obviously not the time to ask them, and their arrival can at least explain one thing - that is, there should be no problem with ouyangfeng, otherwise they will not be allowed to support here!


    Therefore, after seeing Qianqian and Chihiro appear, the instructor immediately decided not to continue to contain them. He immediately solved the members of the Council of elders who were the ghosts of the universe, and then quickly evacuated!!


    Li Yingning quickly made several gestures, and after the instructor made these gestures, the situation in the field immediately changed In five minutes, the remaining members of the Council of elders were all dead and injured, and none of them was left. The high-level of the cosmic ghosts also began to die in large numbers. These high-level of the cosmic ghosts did not get any "special care" originally, because Li Yingning knew that if only the members of the Council of elders were there, other cosmic ghosts would have to come here to support them, It doesn''t matter whether these senior managers have them or not.


    Therefore, the original high-level of these cosmic ghosts has lost more than half, this time, there is no one in ten, or very few!


    "Is that all right over there?"


    During the killing, Xiaowu asked Qianxun who was close to him, because the instructor''s gesture just now meant to quickly solve all the predetermined targets, and then evacuate!!


    Although I believe in the instructor''s judgment, anyway, Chihiro is nearby. Isn''t it more sure to ask?


    "Don''t worry! Crazy guy, he''s a tough mess now! The ghosts of the universe will be completely destroyed this time. There is no one left! "


    Chihiro killed several ghosts of the universe around him, and replied: "we just need to take care of ourselves. As the instructor said, hurry to retreat. Who knows if the crazy guy will suddenly find the self destruct system of the ghost of the universe. If he finds it, according to the guy''s current mood, it will detonate directly. At that time We all have to stay here


    "Damn it


    Xiaowu was shocked! However, he also knows that the death of Liu wanting will definitely hit Ouyang Feng. Therefore, what Qianxun said is absolutely not impossible!


    "Brother Feng, he..."


    Xiaowu hesitates. He doesn''t know if he wants to go to Ouyang Feng. Waiyi really has this situation, so he can persuade Ouyang Feng!


    "Don''t worry about him! He''s not going to die! Let''s rush out! " When Xiaowu hesitated, the voice of the instructor came. At this time, their mission in the command hall has been basically completed, so they can leave. Although there are still some high-level cosmic ghosts, there are no members left in the Council of elders. They can''t even suppress those high-level cosmic fleets outside Ghosts don''t help! After getting the instructor''s order, Xiaowu and others don''t hesitate any more, they directly start to kill out


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    Three small this time, already sneak up again, since want to retreat, that they don''t need to continue to kill, if want to leave, three small although can''t fly, but they are the people who can most easily get away from here! Their stealth powers are really suitable for this place. Most of the members of the elders'' Association of the ghosts of the universe were killed by their assassinations. With Qiu Jian and Xiaowu, they attract attention in front of them. Their assassinations should not be too smooth. Basically, they are one sword, and they will never miss! The ghosts of the universe on the 55th floor now know that their Senate is over through the information in the communicator, which makes them even more desperate. Now their main brain is obviously unable to keep it. If they lose the Senate again, they will lose their unified command


    Even many ghosts of the universe have begun to give up, just sitting on the ground, staring at the front with dull eyes, as if trying to find out their way to the future!


    The way ahead has not been found, but the Terran has found one. Ouyang Feng, the Terran that the ghosts of the universe hate, suddenly appears in front of them like ghosts Looking at the ghost of the universe in front of him, Ouyang Feng didn''t do it again. Although it''s not very difficult to clear the ghost of the universe according to his current strength, Ouyang Feng has other things to do now. What''s more, clearing the ghost of the universe in this layer doesn''t seem to be very helpful for killing the ghost of the universe! £¡


    There are too many ghosts in the universe. Even if all the ghosts in the buildings covered by the energy shield are killed, it is far from enough to meet the standard for them to complete this task.


    What''s more, Ouyang Feng wants to kill all the ghosts of the universe and make them disappear in their main universe. It will be a long process if it only depends on them


    So now Ouyang Feng is ready to go back to the Terran defense fortress and gather those space warships. They are the main force in the later stage of the war. Now, their preliminary work has been completed, and it''s time for those guys to come on stage!!


    "In front of you, I can tell you about your polite attitude."


    Ouyang Feng looked at the infantry captain who talked with him before and said, "all your people who were here before are dead now, including your new great prophet - what''s your name, darboro? But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you will be reunited with them soon, so Enjoy your time. When we


    come back, it''s time for the ghost race of the universe to disappear completely! "


    With these words, a small fighter suddenly appeared beside Ouyang Feng. Then, Ouyang Feng quickly entered the small fighter and controlled the small fighter to leave Maybe it''s Ouyang Feng''s strength that he showed before, or maybe it''s because the information he left before leaving was too shocking. In a word, when Ouyang Feng entered the small fighter plane and left, other small fighters of the cosmic ghost just watched him leave, and no small fighter plane attacked him!! After leaving the 55th floor, Ouyang Feng drove the small fighter directly to meet with the instructors. Now Ouyang Feng has turned on the stealth of the small fighter. This is his last stealth small fighter. The previous one has been blasted by his own burst of


    energy.


    At that time, Ouyang Feng only had time to collect Qianqian and Qianxun into Xuanyuan space, but it was too late to collect small fighters! So there are only two small stealth fighters left! However, with Ouyang Feng''s current strength, he can kill all the way even without a small fighter plane. With a small fighter plane, he can only lead the instructors to leave faster. After all, running on the ground is not as fast as flying in the sky. What''s more,


    they have to go back to the Terran defense fortress!


    While driving a small fighter to meet with the instructor, Ouyang Feng was thinking about what had just happened in the white light


    At that time, Ouyang Feng didn''t feel any discomfort after being shrouded in white light. Moreover, at that time, he just broke through and entered the 12th level. Even Ouyang Feng couldn''t explain why he was able to break through level 12. He just felt that two different strange energies suddenly appeared in his body. One was from Xuanyuan sword, and the other was from outside his body. At the moment after Liu wanting exploded, he entered his body


    And he was able to break through to the 12th level, also thanks to these two energies, these two energies seem to know each other in general, and they don''t seem to be very friendly After Liu wanting''s self explosion, the energy that entered Ouyang Feng''s body was the first to start. It directly filled Ouyang Feng''s whole body and completely repaired his body. But then, there was an energy in Xuanyuan sword, which directly collided with this energy, and that energy was the firstThe white light of Tao appeared at this time! White light is Ouyang wind as the center of the emergence, and shrouded the entire 55th floor! Especially at that time, although Ouyang Feng felt that his body had broken through, he couldn''t control his body freely. He was able to bring Qianxun and Qianqian into his own Xuanyuan space at the moment of energy explosion in his body, so as to avoid them being torn up by the huge energy explosion. Ouyang Feng had exhausted all his strength!


    Ouyang Feng didn''t know whether the white light was produced by his own strength or by the impact of two different energies. However, his doubts were soon solved


    Before, the energy that entered Liu wanting''s body after her self explosion seemed to contain a trace of consciousness of other creatures, because Ouyang Feng once heard what he said, but he didn''t hear it too clearly.


    Ouyang Feng is no stranger to this kind of thing. From the earliest Apocalypse to later apostles John and Taiyi, Ouyang Feng has experienced this kind of thing that is brought into his body by other consciousness, as if his body is a soul Hotel


    "Gongsun Xuanyuan! You''re still alive? You have the face to live? "


    From the outside, the soul in the energy of ouyangfeng''s body roared angrily: "you shameful traitor! Not only betrayed me, but also cheated all the people of your generation. Now, are you going to harm the people of this generation? Unexpectedly, you hide so deep, hundreds of millions of years, actually did not have your soul all obliterated, hum! Just right! Let me take the place of your generation to recover their blood debts


    "You are The original controller? "


    Another voice sounded, but there was no anger in the voice, on the contrary, it seemed to be a little confused!


    "Good! Thank you for remembering me! At the beginning, I tried my best to help you, but I was betrayed by you and imprisoned forever. If it wasn''t for this generation, I would be imprisoned forever in that barren land, facing the endless darkness! "


    The voice of the controller was full of grief and indignation: "it''s fair to say that you just betrayed me. After all, we are not a race, but why did all the people who fought with you fall down and none of them survive? They are all your people, your comrades in arms. Without them, how can you climb the endless tower? " "Even you can do it, ha ha ha! But in the end, you got the retribution, didn''t you? Look at your current state, it can''t last long. If you don''t have me, maybe you can still give up this human and continue to use his body to satisfy your ambition, but


    ¡­¡±


    "It''s impossible now. Although I haven''t been in touch with this generation of Terrans, I won''t let you succeed in your previous betrayal of me and their kindness to rescue me from a dark hell. Prepare to die!" The soul of the controller is the soul among the skeletons dug up under the portal before. He used to be a controller, but he didn''t belong to the Terran. As a result, because he helped the Terran, he was betrayed, punished and imprisoned by the Terran.


    under the portal, he has been for hundreds of millions of years. At that time, after being dug out by Lin Li, he was afraid that the things he was rescued would be discovered by those supreme beings, so he made a move to leave. However, in fact, he only let a small part of his soul leave at that time, and he himself entered Liu wanting by saying that he wanted to give Liu wanting a chance of fortune In the body However, he did see the end of Liu wanting''s fall at that time, so what he said was not deceiving Liu wanting. Although his ability has been greatly weakened due to being sealed for hundreds of millions of years, and he can''t directly save Liu wanting''s life, he has a


    way, which can make Liu wanting not really die At least, there is no real death in the soul. But what he didn''t expect was that when he used his own ability to repair ouyangfeng''s body, he seemed to feel his own existence. In this human body, there was a mysterious and powerful energy, and in this energy, there was a breath of soul that he was very familiar with


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    This breath of soul, which the former controller will never forget, is unforgettable. In the long years of his imprisonment, if there was no hatred for this soul in his heart, he might have collapsed long ago. After all, the deathly silence and absolute darkness are unbearable for any creature, which is absolutely the cruelest cool thing in the world Punishment


    Hearing this master''s words, the one he called Gongsun Xuanyuan was a little surprised:


    "master! You I beg your pardon? What betrayal? "


    "Don''t pretend to me!"


    The controller was furious: "dare to do it, dare to do it. Now you want to pretend you don''t know? So tell me, how did your people die? And how did those guys know I was secretly helping you?? Don''t say it''s because of an accident. At that time, you have successfully reached the top. Immediately you can have a controller to take over my position. There can be no accident. "


    "Those guys are not very good, but they always act according to the rules. After you get to the top, they can''t deal with you!"


    "Alas!"


    After hearing the master''s words, Gongsun Xuanyuan''s soul suddenly sighed, and his voice was full of sadness:


    "yes, they always follow the rules, but at the beginning It''s not that they deal with us, it''s that we attack them! Unfortunately, we ha-ha! Failed! "


    "What did you say?"


    The voice of the controller changed from anger to shock, and the idea that he was going to attack Gongsun Xuanyuan with his own soul was also dismissed. Anyway, now they are both in a state of soul, and no one can escape. There''s no need to be in a hurry. Let''s make things clear first. As for his own experience, Gongsun Xuanyuan and the human race, he is just his own inference. In fact, he is not sure in his heart. The reason why he has such a strong hatred for Gongsun Xuanyuan is that the hatred has been accumulated in his heart for hundreds of millions of years. After such a long accumulation, no matter whether it is true or not, it is enough to make people lose Go to reason!


    Fortunately, it''s not easy to be in the position of controller, so now the controller can calm down and listen to Gongsun Xuanyuan''s explanation first


    "Master! Do you remember when I got to the controller space, you What did you tell me? "


    Gongsun Xuanyuan''s voice is full of memories: "at the beginning, you told me that even if you succeed in climbing the endless tower and become the master, it''s no big deal, because the master is still just a piece of chess, at best from a pawn to a car, but a piece of chess is a piece of chess, even if it''s handsome,


    in the final analysis, it''s just a piece of chess It''s just chess pieces! "


    "A piece that is only slightly more important than other pieces is not qualified to be proud at all, because he is still in the chessboard and at the mercy of others!" Hearing this, Ouyang Feng was very proud of what the controller said. At the same time, he secretly agreed with what the controller said, because the meaning of the controller was similar to what he had guessed before. The controller seemed to be superior, but in fact, he did not have any real rights or even real freedom.


    Although the controller Ouyang Feng met seems to be more comfortable and has no restrictions when talking about the life of the controller with Ouyang Feng, in fact, in Ouyang Feng''s opinion, the position of controller is similar to the security guard of those luxury houses on Atlantis. In Atlantis, there are many luxury houses, but the owners can''t buy them. So they invite a security guard to help them take care of their own luxury houses. The security guard can stroll around the luxury houses at will, although it can make some people from poor families have a sense of satisfaction. After all, the owner is not here


    , he is the owner of this luxury house.


    But in the final analysis, this mansion is not his own. Once he is fired, he will lose the right to walk in the mansion. Isn''t it just like the controller? In particular, there will be rotation of controllers, but the "luxury house" guarded by controllers is more extensive!! Therefore, Ouyang Feng now also raised his ears and began to listen carefully, because it is very likely that what the man named Gongsun Xuanyuan will say later has something to do with his conjecture and that controller''s conjecture, and it sounds that Gongsun Xuanyuan is actually a forerunner of the human race! However, this


    elder generation is probably the generation hundreds of millions of years ago! Compared with Fuxi, they have a long life!!


    "After I left you, I started the endless road of our Terran, and when we wandered the endless road, we also got your help, otherwise, our Terran might not have a chance to climb the top!"


    "It''s just because I can see that you are really helping us, so I began to seriously consider what you said before. Although I can''t directly tell other people what you said, I can let them know what I think in another way!" "In fact, before you said those words to me, some of my companions and I already felt that everything we went through was pushed by someone in the dark, and the final goal was to let us into the endless tower - I think, since I have woken up from deep sleepSo now we should be in the endless tower, and my descendants have also set foot on our original road? "


    "Yes! Xuanyuan Master, we are really in the endless tower now! It''s just about half way there! "


    Ouyang Feng said at the right time, but when he talked about the name Xuanyuan, he could not help but stop for a moment, because he thought of another Xuanyuan


    "Alas! It''s still a little early... "


    Gongsun Xuanyuan sighed:


    "however, it doesn''t matter. Maybe That''s fate, isn''t it


    "Because we defeated several powerful enemies with your help in the early stage, we accumulated some resources, especially you gave me the sword of creation, so we succeeded in climbing the endless Tower!"


    "However, before we reached the summit, we had already worked out a plan and were ready to implement it. Although this plan was only known by the management of our ethnic group, and the people below didn''t know it, we still decided to carry out our plan."


    "This may be cruel to those who don''t know about it, but we don''t want the Terran to live in the monitored and controlled environment in the future. We need to break the rules of the world, at least challenge the real controller of the world!" Gongsun Xuanyuan''s words at this time are very calm, but they show a surge of pride. Although Ouyang Feng already knows from his current situation and previous words that Gongsun Xuanyuan''s plan finally ended in failure, Ouyang Feng still feels that his blood is boiling, and even Liu wanting''s fall is temporarily forgotten by him.


    That''s right!!


    Life is like this. No matter how superior life is, freedom is the first thing. If you don''t have freedom, just like a bird in a cage, even if you live a comfortable and superior life, Ouyang Feng is absolutely not rare!


    If the two sides change their positions, Ouyang Feng will make the same decision as Gongsun Xuanyuan - no, there is no need to change their positions. Now Ouyang Feng and the human race are on the way Gongsun Xuanyuan once walked!!


    "Ha ha! I''m very glad! "


    Gongsun Xuanyuan felt Ouyang Feng''s emotional fluctuation, so he began to say, after all, he now exists in Ouyang Feng''s body in the form of soul, so of course he can feel Ouyang Feng''s emotional fluctuation: "it seems! Our generation is not soft, so I''m relieved. At least my previous arrangement was not in vain. Last time, we didn''t succeed. Maybe, this time, you will fulfill our unfulfilled wish and break the cage that has imprisoned us for many years


    Ouyang Feng and the controller did not speak. Ouyang Feng naturally waited for Gongsun Xuanyuan to continue to speak. He wanted to know how they acted later and why they failed. This might give him a direction in the future!!


    And that controller, at this time, naturally knew that maybe his previous guess was completely wrong. Gongsun Xuanyuan didn''t betray the human race or himself. At least, now he feels that Gongsun Xuanyuan''s soul fluctuates, and he''s not lying!!


    So now the master, more than Ou Yangfeng, wants to know what happened to them, because although he is the master, he can''t know where Gongsun Xuanyuan and the Terran are after they ascend to the top. If according to his original procedure, Gongsun Xuanyuan and the Terran should be sent to those big people to accept their customs clearance rewards. Then Gongsun Xuanyuan will get the identity of the controller, and go to the controller space where he is, and hand over with him!


    £¡


    As for where he will go after he leaves office, because he has no chance to leave office. Naturally, he doesn''t know. For those guys who tell him the arrangement after leaving office, the controller will not really believe it! The controller only knows that Gongsun Xuanyuan and his clan didn''t get their own rewards according to their own original procedures. Instead, the big men, who didn''t know what stimulation they received, directly sent a law enforcement team to the controller''s space, saying that he violated the rules and didn''t give him an opportunity to explain, directly announced that his controller''s identity was taken And he will be imprisoned forever. In the end, he just knew that all the Terrans, except Gongsun Xuanyuan, seemed to be wiped out, because the law enforcement team who came to imprison him once said that the leader of the Terran would soon come to the same end as him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    The controller still remembers the situation at that time. When he saw the law enforcement team and heard that he was going to be imprisoned, he once asked them where the Terran was and he wanted to confront the Terran!


    The answer of the law enforcement team is:


    "all Terrans have been killed, because they know what they shouldn''t know, and try to break the rules, but their leader is lucky, but he can''t escape, he will end up with you in the end, maybe he will cry for his luck in the end!" The controller knows what the law enforcement team means. When other Terrans die, they will die, and disappear completely in the world. After Gongsun Xuanyuan is caught by them in the future, he will be imprisoned like himself. Of course, this eternal darkness is much more terrible than death!! Later, after being imprisoned, the controller imagined what happened between the Terran and the big people. According to his conjecture, it was probably what he had said to Gongsun Xuanyuan before, which made Gongsun Xuanyuan want to change his own destiny, so he did not hesitate to press on the whole Terran


    , and finally angered the big people and directly destroyed the Terran.


    And his own situation, of course, is also because Gongsun Xuanyuan told those big people what he said to him, so that he was also involved. He only said those words to Gongsun Xuanyuan, so of course he betrayed himself. Because of the limitation of rules, only Gongsun Xuanyuan can reach the space of the controller, and his experience in the space of the controller cannot be disclosed to his own people. Otherwise, both Gongsun Xuanyuan and the people he told will be destroyed by the rules, just like Ouyang Feng''s warning to him when he was in the space of the controller.


    Now Gongsun Xuanyuan didn''t die because he didn''t tell his people, at least not directly, so he was able to escape the punishment of the rules.


    Therefore, the controller hated Gongsun Xuanyuan to the bone. Since he regarded Gongsun Xuanyuan as his own enemy in his heart, his other speculations would naturally develop in the direction of unfavorable to Gongsun Xuanyuan.


    So in the master''s heart, Gongsun Xuanyuan became a traitor. In order to fight for greater interests for himself, he even jumped out of the chessboard and directly brought all the Terrans to death, and also pulled his own traitor!! Now the controller knows that if Gongsun Xuanyuan really is such a person, then his soul fluctuation can''t be like this. At least when he discovers himself, the joy in his soul is absolutely not fake. If he betrays himself, there will be a kind of fear in his soul!!


    Gongsun Xuanyuan didn''t know that in this short moment, the controller wanted to understand so many problems. He just went on saying: "at that time! Because we were winning all the way, and we got the sword of creation, so I, even the whole human race, had some expansion at that time. In addition, our human race originally did not accept the enslaved race, so We finally decided to challenge the people who arranged our destiny ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    "You told me before that the number of masters'' marks will determine the size of our power when we become masters after climbing the summit. So when we were running through the endless tower, we slaughtered all the races we defeated. We didn''t let go of any of them..."


    "Among these races, there are some familiar races with our people, and even some former allies of our people, but we still do so. Although we don''t want to, we have no choice to get rid of the bondage of generations!" "In the last few floors of the endless tower, we are ready, especially in the last floor, we announce to all the Terrans that we are about to usher in the final battle. As long as we can win the final victory, we Terrans will usher in real and eternal freedom!


    £¡¡±


    "Because we can''t tell the truth, we made up a story to make our people believe that after the endless tower ascends to the top, our human race will face the biggest crisis, or even destroy it!"


    "Because of my reputation among the Terrans and the support of the people around me, no one doubted my words, and they all decided to gather the strength of the whole clan to fight against the ultimate enemy at all costs!"


    "So, after the victory of the last level, we left a small number of enemies, imprisoned them, and then began to carry out our plan..."


    At this point, Gongsun Xuanyuan seems to think of the original grand occasion. His mood seems to be a little excited, and his soul fluctuates violently. However, Ouyang Feng and the controller have nothing to say, just waiting for Gongsun Xuanyuan to continue.


    Even the controller didn''t know what Gongsun Xuanyuan was going to say, because the Terran at this time was already on the last floor of the endless tower, which was equivalent to having reached the top, and this was the place he couldn''t enter In fact, less than half the time when he was in the endless tower, the master no longer secretly helped the Terran, because he found that Gongsun Xuanyuan at that time did not seem to be the one who had just entered the space of the master and met with him£¡


    They slaughtered and exterminated all the races along the way. Although the controller knew that it was for the sake of the controller''s mark held by those races, he still felt a little uncomfortable. At the beginning, the controller didn''t kill all the races like the Terran when he ran into the endless tower. Although the previous generation controller also told him that if the guardian race was destroyed, he might get the mark of the controller because of the restrictions of the rules, but for some previously familiar races, the controller still didn''t let himself After finishing the task of this level, they directly enter the next level!!


    Until now, the controller thinks that this rule will change all the races that enter the endless road and turn them into cruel and killing creatures. Is it really suitable for this world for this creature to become the controller?


    Because of this, after he became the master, he would keep thinking, finally came to those conclusions, and told Gongsun Xuanyuan


    "We gathered all the Terrans together, and gathered all our gains in the endless tower. Then, together, we launched the taboo in the racial talent of our Terrans..." Gongsun Xuanyuan said slowly, although his voice was still calm, Ouyang Feng was surprised. Of course, he knew what the racial talent of the Terran was, and also knew the taboo, which was the same as those Terrans on the parent star when facing the ghost of the universe. The racial talent of the Terran is really strong, not only in peacetime, you can use your hair to control all kinds of instruments, but also launch taboo moves at a critical moment. If you think about the original Terran, you can directly transfer your home star in the universe, you can know how powerful this taboo move is!!


    "My younger generation! What''s your name? "


    At this time, Gongsun Xuanyuan suddenly asked a question. Of course, Ouyang Feng knew the question was his own, so he quickly answered:


    "my name is Ouyang Feng!"


    "Well! If you can get Xuanyuan sword, then you should be the candidate for the control of this generation of Terrans, right? You''ve been to controller space, haven''t you? "


    Gongsun Xuanyuan continued to ask.


    "Yes! I''ve been there! "


    Ouyang Feng replied:


    "but the previous controller was not a human race, and he didn''t tell me much. He just said that if we kill all the guard races, we will have a chance to get the mark of the controller, which will determine my power after becoming the controller!"


    "Ha ha! That''s right


    The controller also joined in at this time:


    "this is the real responsibility of the controller. In fact, we just need to tell you this and the way of the controller''s existence. Even if the task is completed, there is no need to say anything else. Your last controller seems to be quite regular!"


    "Then! How many master marks do you have now? "


    Gongsun Xuanyuan asked suddenly at this time.


    "This..." Ouyang Feng hesitated when he heard Gongsun Xuanyuan''s words, because since Gongsun Xuanyuan asked, it was obvious that the mark of the controller would be very important for their later actions. However, Ouyang Feng didn''t care about the position of the controller before, and he didn''t like the meaningless killing, so Until now, they haven''t even got a master''s mark. Ouyangfeng, they should be regarded as the only one who has entered the endless road. The endless tower has reached nearly half, and 5000 races have been defeated by them, but they have not killed any of them. Therefore, they have not seen the mark of the controller, let alone gained much.


    "Never mind! As many as there are! "


    Seeing Ouyang Feng hesitating, Gongsun Xuanyuan thought that they didn''t get many master marks, so he said: "not every race will leave master marks after being completely destroyed. In fact, the chance of master marks is very small. When we completely destroyed all races, we only got more than 980, even 1000 No! If you can get 500 now, it''s very good


    "This..."


    Ouyang Feng said with a bitter smile:


    "don''t say five hundred, now we None of them... "


    "Oh! None. It''s really What? " Gongsun Xuanyuan finally understood Ouyang Feng''s words and was shocked


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    "You said You don''t have a master mark? "


    Gongsun Xuanyuan''s tone was very surprised:


    "how is this possible? This generation of Terrans will not be so bad luck, right? Or Those guys already feel me? "


    "I don''t think so!"


    Ouyang sighed:


    "because Up to now, we have not completely destroyed even one race, so We haven''t even seen what the master''s mark looks like! "


    "Why?"


    This time, even the controller felt very curious. After all, he had been a controller before, and knew the attraction of the controller''s mark to the intruders, especially the creatures who killed were not of his own race, so he didn''t have much burden in his heart. What''s more, on the primordial star, there are constant disputes among different races. Which race has few enemies? If you meet your enemies in such a place, of course, you have to kill them all. Especially since the Terrans can come here, at least they have the strength to annihilate many of the previous


    races without paying too much!! "I just feel that the position of controller is not attractive to me. Just like this elder said, it''s just a chess piece. What''s the relationship between the size of power? You''re not at the mercy of others? And I''m not going to be a controller at all!!


    ¡±


    Ouyang Feng said lightly.


    "These Did you think of it all yourself? "


    Asked the master.


    "Well!"


    Ouyang Feng took a deep breath and said, "when I didn''t enter the original star, I felt that behind all these things, there was a backstage man who was secretly controlling. Although I didn''t know his purpose, I didn''t like the feeling of being manipulated. Therefore, I didn''t intend to follow his rules completely." Then, Ouyang Feng gave a brief account of his own and the Terran experience, including the grudge between the Terran and the ghost of the universe, the end of the fire of Atlantis and so on, as well as the instructor of the Devourer clan and the situation of the Kali clan on the Terran side.


    These two souls, one is the former controller, and the other is the predecessor of their own clan. Moreover, they are both in a state of soul, which should not have any adverse effect on themselves. However, their opinions may be of great help to themselves!!


    "Ouyang Feng! That''s a good idea, but There''s a little bit of miscalculation! "


    After listening to Ouyang Feng''s words, Gongsun Xuanyuan sighed: "the master''s mark is not only useful after you become the master. Do you know why the number of the master''s mark can determine the power of the master? That''s because there is not only a lot of energy in the master''s mark, but also the cohesion of that race Pass on the spirit of inheritance


    "The soul of inheritance?" Ouyang Feng and the controller asked together, because the controller became the controller after climbing the endless tower according to the normal rules and procedures, so his controller''s mark was absorbed by the controller''s badge and finally taken away by those guys, so he didn''t know much about the controller''s mark!!


    "Not bad!"


    Gongsun Xuanyuan affirmed:


    "although the marks of the masters of the Tao in the endless tower are directly absorbed by the badge of the masters, we can only see the number of them, but after we launched the racial talent taboo of the Terran, I understand the mystery!" "Because we were still in the tower of infinity at that time, the mark of the master had not been collected by those guys. What we did with the talent taboo was to directly destroy the badge of the master, and integrate all the energy in it into the sword of creation - that is,


    is the sword you got!"


    "The original name of this sword is the sword of creation, which was given to us by the master. Originally, this sword of creation is just a powerful weapon. Besides absorbing and storing energy, it is also very hard and invincible."


    "But after all, these functions don''t help us a lot, because our human hair can also store energy and absorb the energy of other creatures. Although we don''t, we are not used to this way."


    "After all, it''s not a wonderful thing for the Terran to see a creature turn into a mummy in front of him! But after all, this sword is a reward after passing the endless road, so I think it should have other secrets! "


    "When we put the master badge and the sword of creation together and launched our racial taboo, the guardian badge will be directly broken, and the huge energy contained in it will be absorbed by the sword of creation because of its special ability." "The absorption process lasted more than three days! When all the absorption is over, the sword of creation becomes what it is now. There is a huge space inside, and it can store a lot of things. Of course, these things are not too important for us at that timeBig help. "


    "What really made me have the confidence to fight against those guys was that there was a lot of energy in the sword of creation!! After studying these energies, I understand that they come from the marks of those in charge! " "In fact, I don''t think that''s the name of the controller''s mark. It''s just that those guys used such a name to make us perfunctory! Moreover, if I guess correctly, these master marks, including the master badge, should be taken back by those guys after the summit, and then we will get the reward we deserve, right? "


    The controller didn''t say anything. He acquiesced directly, because now he also feels that what Gongsun Xuanyuan said really seems to be the same thing. I''m afraid that these controller marks are the real purpose of those guys.


    But If they want this, it''s more convenient for them to do it by themselves? Why let other races do this?


    "After carefully studying the changes of the sword of creation, I am more sure of my mind. Those guys, in fact, are just using us to make an endless road."


    "The reason why it took so long to make an endless journey is that it takes a lot of time for these masters to grow up, and what those guys need should be those things in the masters'' marks." "In the sword of creation, I not only found a lot of energy, but also another thing that I didn''t know very well. At that time, I didn''t know what they were, because I didn''t study and understand them, so I didn''t care about them. Until later, I heard those guys call it the soul of inheritance!"


    "Although we failed in the end, it''s not in vain. At least I got a lot of information from their performance at that time. First of all, I''m sure that the soul of inheritance is what they need most, and it''s probably the reason why endless road will exist!"


    "And we, the hurdlers, collect the labor of the spirit of inheritance for them. Anyway, even if the hurdlers fail, they will be replaced by the race that defeats them. Therefore, no matter which race succeeds in the end, they will always gain a lot."


    "Not every race has the mark of controller. Naturally, some races are not strong enough to produce enough spirits of inheritance. Therefore, after the whole race is destroyed, there is no mark of controller!"


    "Alas


    At this point, Gongsun Xuanyuan sighed:


    "at the beginning, we failed because we didn''t have enough strength to let the sword of creation break the barrier. Therefore, after one experiment, I didn''t choose to fight with all my strength, but chose to give up..." "In this way, all our actions will fail, and all my people will be wiped out, but at least, I can leave a hope that next time, when we enter the endless road, we can make more preparations, come again, completely break the barrier, and let us get out of the eternal cage!" "But Now you don''t have a master mark But it''s not too late. Fortunately, because of the sudden intervention of the master, I woke up early. Otherwise, according to the normal progress, I should continue to sleep until the moment of


    being transmitted after climbing the endless tower, I could wake up and tell you all about it! " "If you do as you are now, I''m afraid you still don''t have any master''s mark at that time. In that case, everything I left behind will be in vain. It seems that even God can''t stand those guys and wants us to break their cages. That''s why we want the master to appear at this time and wake me up!" After Gongsun Xuanyuan started, he found that the power of the creation sword, that is, Xuanyuan sword, was not enough to break the barrier of their original space, so he resolutely gave up, compressed all the energy to the extreme, and hid it in Xuanyuan sword, and sealed all the energy with his last power! Moreover, after he finished all this, he directly sent Xuanyuan sword away with the help of the backhand left behind when they started taboo together. The talent of the Terran can even transfer a planet. Now it''s just a weapon. Of course, there''s no problem. Even those guys can''t stop it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    However, due to the failure of the Terran action, so In the original generation, apart from Gongsun Xuanyuan''s soul and Xuanyuan sword, all the others were destroyed Gongsun Xuanyuan, who escaped with Xuanyuan sword, is not still alive. He has only one soul and is consumed seriously. He can only fall into a permanent sleep. Until he returns to the place where they failed, he will be awakened by the familiar breath and guide the


    generation to fulfill their unfulfilled wishes again!


    At the beginning, Gongsun Xuanyuan''s limited conditions for his awakening were actually the breath of the space he entered after climbing the summit. But unexpectedly, the sudden appearance of the controller awakened him ahead of time!! However, in his opinion, this accident is the luck of the human race. Otherwise, according to Ouyang Feng''s practice, I''m afraid it''s too late to wake himself up at the time he set. After all, his soul has experienced such a long time. Even if he has been sleeping, it''s almost consumed. Once he wakes up, it will soon dissipate Therefore, he can''t see whether the younger generation named Ouyang Feng can succeed, but he can wake up early and hand over the accumulation of his generation to his younger generation. Gongsun Xuanyuan has already felt that his task has been completed, and he has not let his generation''s


    sacrifice in vain Now the energy sealed in Xuanyuan sword by taboo of their generation is still sealed, because once this energy is released, his fragile soul can''t stand the impact of this huge energy and will dissipate directly. Now there are still some things he hasn''t explained. Only after all the explanation is completed, can he say goodbye at ease The world At this time, the controller naturally knew everything and knew that what he had guessed was wrong. The reason why he was sealed should be that only he could remind Gongsun Xuanyuan. If something happened to Gongsun Xuanyuan, I''m afraid that he would be involved if he didn''t care


    say those words!


    It seems that the current controller is not very lucky. He is expected to get the same result as himself, but I don''t know if he will be rescued by other races. Of course, if Ouyang Feng and his friends succeed, there will be another ending. However, no matter what, it doesn''t have much to do with him. Although the controller doesn''t know yet, after Gongsun Xuanyuan unsealed the energy, his spirit and Gongsun Xuanyuan''s spirit will be directly scattered into nothingness, but the controller has already done it well I''m ready. Although he can keep Liu wanting''s soul immortal, he can''t continue his soul in the same way, because his soul has existed for a long time, and even the source of his soul is almost exhausted, so he can''t talk about it with Liu wanting!!


    It''s like two people who are equally sick, one is a child, the other is an old man, although they can be cured, but The old people whose vitality has been exhausted will soon leave the world! Now this master and Gongsun Xuanyuan are in the same situation. Both of them were creatures hundreds of millions of years ago. Now, after a long time of erosion, their souls are already on the verge of collapse. If they find a good soul carrier, maybe they can live for hundreds of thousands of years, but this time is obviously meaningless for these two people And they didn''t plan to! "Ouyang Feng! Listen! The following is my advice to you. After all, I once challenged that creature, so according to my experience, no matter what race you encounter in the endless tower journey, you should kill them to get more marks of the master.


    ¡±


    Gongsun Xuanyuan said to Ouyang Feng seriously:


    "when I really untie the seal of this sword, all the energy I have left before will burst out, which is enough to let you easily pass through the half endless tower behind, but you should not waste too much, because in the end, you will come to a space when it is sent out."


    At this point, Gongsun Xuanyuan''s expression began to be dignified: "there is a barrier in this space. I tried to break it at the beginning, but I didn''t succeed. It should be because I didn''t get enough marks of the controller, so I didn''t accumulate enough strength. But this time, although the layers in front of you didn''t have marks of the controller, but in the endless tower, The more backward the race is, the more likely it is to have a master''s mark! " "So if you start now, it''s not too late! In addition, I want to tell you that even if you can break the barrier, you will probably not get the final success, because what will happen after breaking the barrier, I don''t know. No creature has ever been able to do this


    , so you can choose whether you want to go or not in the way we went before! " "I will not impose my own ideas on the Terrans of your generation, although this is the greatest regret of our generation, so you can follow the normal procedure to climb the endless tower, and then be your controller, waiting for the next controller to replace you after a long time!" "And those who follow you are said to be transported into a whole new universe that cannot absorb the master''s imprint!" "And after I untie the seal, the sword of creation will also have the ability to directly absorb the master''s mark. It doesn''t need you to launch racial taboos again. I have calculated that, with the energy I left behind, you only need to absorb about 600 more master''s marks, which will be enough to fightI don''t know what happened after breaking that barrier, because I haven''t experienced it, so you can only rely on yourself! "


    "And the power of your master''s imprint.


    Then, after they were sent to a space where they were ready to accept the reward for their successful ascent, Gongsun Xuanyuan suddenly burst out, ready to break the barrier of that space, only to find that he failed because of lack of strength.


    Later, with the help of the hindhand left by the previous taboo, he sent it away directly. Naturally, other Terrans were also killed because of their behavior. As for what was behind the barrier, even Gongsun Xuanyuan couldn''t say clearly!! To be honest, if Ouyang Feng is himself now, he certainly has no scruples. Anyway, after seeing Liu wanting''s self explosion, Ouyang Feng has no nostalgia for the world, but he still has Duan Lei and Lu Feng around him and hopes to follow him all the way


    expeditionary army.


    Ouyang Feng can''t leave them all because of her own women, so Ouyang Feng still wants to take them and kill the ghost of the universe first!!


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng now feels that he should have no say in this matter. Duan Lei and Lu Feng, as well as other people, have the right to make a choice!! Seeing that ouyangfeng was silent, Gongsun Xuanyuan didn''t urge him. He knew that this matter was not decided by one person. At the beginning, he also discussed with people around him for a long time, and made up a story to tell other Terrans that if they failed, they might be annihilated


    , and then let those Terrans make their own choices. So although the original Terran was destroyed, it was their own choice. They knew that it might end like this, so Gongsun Xuanyuan didn''t feel too guilty now, because even he himself, strictly speaking, was dead at that time! Now this soul is just to pass on their previous harvest and experience to this generation of people. After completing this task, I will go to meet with my generation of people. I hope that after such a long time, their souls have not gone far and can be overtaken by myself


    "I have finished, master, the space we are in now is the space in the sword of creation you gave me at the beginning, which seals the energy we plundered from the master''s badge."


    Gongsun Xuanyuan doesn''t care about Ouyang Feng any more. No matter what choice he makes or how he treats the creatures, he can''t see them. Now that his task is finished, it''s time to leave, he says to the controller:


    "I''m going to untie this seal right away, and then..."


    "I understand!"


    The controller sighed, and then said to Ouyang Feng, "before I leave, I want to tell you that your little girl friend saved me at first, so I gave her something in return. Now, although she has exploded, she is not really dead! If you want to, and are willing to pay some price, you can still find her again... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    "What?"


    After hearing this master''s words, Ou Yangfeng was suddenly refreshed:


    "how can I find her?" After hearing Ou Yangfeng''s words, the controller can''t help nodding to himself. It seems that this boy is really good. He doesn''t ask what the price is, but directly asks how to find her. That is to say, in the heart of this Terran little guy, as long as he can find the self exploding little girl, he is willing to pay any price


    The controller hesitated for a moment, then directly separated his soul and threw it to Ouyang Fengdao:


    "see for yourself!"


    Because this way of looking for Liu wanting belongs to Ouyang Feng''s private affairs, the controller does not directly say it, but directly seals this way in a small part of his soul for Ouyang Feng to see.


    Because it''s in Xuanyuan space, Ouyang Feng easily gets the soul that the controller threw to him, and then immediately takes a serious look. For him, this is the most important thing, especially after knowing that he can still find Liu wanting!!


    Seeing Ouyang Feng carefully reading the information in his soul, Gongsun Xuanyuan gave a wry smile. It seems that this guy''s little girlfriend is very important in his heart. It seems that it''s hard for a guy who attaches great importance to friendship to carry out merciless extermination of a race he doesn''t know! However, now he is just a soul, and as he said, he doesn''t want to impose his will on Ouyang Feng, so that he must do it according to his own arrangement. The right way has been put in front of him, which one to take depends on his own


    choice, his task has been completed, and he can leave the world, such as If there is any ghost after death, it''s time to find your own generation


    "Master! Do you have anything else to do? Or Would you like to leave this space first? There are many ghosts in the universe outside. Maybe you can choose one you like! " Gongsun Xuanyuan told the controller that although the soul strength of the controller has been seriously eroded by the years, it is not difficult to capture these cosmic ghosts, so if the controller can accept to live in another life form,


    he can go outside and capture a cosmic ghost, no matter what For hundreds or thousands of years.


    Especially now these cosmic ghosts have been enveloped by the energy produced by the collision between them and the controller, that is, the white light, so these cosmic ghosts have no room to resist!


    After all, their energy comes from hundreds of millions of years ago, and it''s so huge that it directly changes the rules of heaven and earth in this area. Therefore, the time flow in their area is 10000 times that of the outside world Therefore, they don''t worry about wasting time now. Even if a few years have passed, the outside world is just a short time. Although they have been preparing to leave the world for a long time, when this time really comes, they can''t help but want to move it back a little bit.


    "Ha ha! Forget it! After all, it was so many years ago. This world is not the one I am familiar with. Moreover, I can''t find my people. Let''s forget it! "


    Now the controller naturally has no resentment against Gongsun Xuanyuan, and says with a smile: "at the beginning, when I was imprisoned, I yearned for death incomparably. You don''t know what it was like. For hundreds of millions of years, you have been sleeping in the past, but I have to face the endless darkness and silence every minute, that kind of taste Alas! If you have experienced it,


    , you will know that the dissipation of the soul is a gift sometimes! "


    "Well I started? "


    Gongsun Xuanyuan thought about it and said that he had already said all he had to say. Now as long as he unsealed his sealed energy, he would have nothing to worry about


    "Well! Gee! Wait a minute


    The controller just agreed, and then immediately called up, because until this time, he found Qianxun and Qianqian who had been collected into Xuanyuan space by Ouyang Feng. If they were to untie the seal now, maybe these two guys would be just like them, flying out of the sky!


    Because they are also in Xuanyuan space now, so naturally they can find their soul waves!


    "Ha ha! It seems that these two guys belong to your clan, but it seems that there are some changes in their life forms. Since they can be admitted into this space and are safe, they should be the boy''s friends! "


    The controller said with a smile:


    "anyway, I''m ready to leave, so I''ll help them at last. If it wasn''t for the Terran, I would still be sealed now. I don''t know when I''d like to repay them!"


    "You want to..."


    Gongsun Xuanyuan hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said:


    "OK! Then let''s come together! " Then, these two souls don''t know what to do. In the white light outside, there is a huge suction. Then, the two huge energies directly enter the Xuanyuan space, and directly inject into Qianxun and Qianqian''s body. These two people are in the Xuanyuan spaceThey can''t control their bodies at all, especially they are not in the state of soul, so they don''t even know the existence of the controller and Gongsun Xuanyuan!!


    "Why?"


    In the process of energy injection, Gongsun Xuanyuan suddenly said strangely:


    "these two little guys really make us human, but Why don''t they have talent?? Is It''s because we launched taboos that time


    "No! I saw the little girl of the Terran at the beginning. Her talent is still there. These two little guys should have lost - or not awakened the talent of the Terran because of the change of their life forms! "


    When he was released from the seal, he met Liu wanting. Of course, he knew that not all the Terrans had lost their natural abilities, so he explained:


    "but it''s nothing. You are a Terran. This kind of thing should be very simple for you, right?"


    "No way!"


    Gongsun Xuanyuan said:


    "all of our original generation launched the taboo tactics of racial talent, and the price is that all of our generation lost their talent, so I had that kind of speculation before!"


    "Now even if I get my body back, I can''t have the talent again, let alone recover their talent. I can''t do that at all!"


    "Forget it! Anyway, we have no problem! Use the life energy of those cosmic ghosts outside to improve their strength, as much as they can! If you do good deeds before you leave, you may get preferential treatment after you die! "


    The controller laughs.


    "Master! I remember Did you say it was repaying kindness? Now why is it doing good again? "


    It seems that after all the things have been explained, Gongsun Xuanyuan has become relaxed. He has started to joke with the controller!!


    "Cough!"


    Hearing Gongsun Xuanyuan''s words, the controller coughed two times. Fortunately, he is in a state of soul now, so he doesn''t have to blush. With the continuous influx of life energy, the strength of Qianqian and Qianxun, who used to be zombies, is constantly improving, especially because they were originally a pair of lovers, and they have the same heart. Now in the special space of Xuanyuan space, their bodies have a resonance. The energy entering their bodies was originally controlled by the controller and Gongsun Xuanyuan respectively, but now the two energies, with Qian Qian''s and Qian Xun''s heart to heart communication, actually resonate and become quite balanced, and the energy in their bodies also follows the two


    People''s clenched hands and begins to communicate


    "Why? This is Soul sharing? "


    The controller first found out that it was wrong, and then said in surprise again:


    "these two little guys Lucky to be able to share your soul? If you Terran really decide to break the rules of those guys this time, I''m afraid it''s really possible to succeed! "


    "Well It''s not luck


    Gongsun Xuanyuan said with emotion that he knows that the soul is shared. This is the trust between two people, which has reached a considerable height. This is absolute trust, which is difficult to appear in the world!!


    Maybe in this world, there are many people who can do the act of dying for their lover, but it still can''t reach the absolute level of trust. Qianqian and Qianxun''s trust is that they trust each other without any secret. Qianqian and Qianxun felt the danger before the small fighter plane exploded, but they didn''t have time to react at that time. They just held each other''s hand. Now, after the two energies entered their bodies, although they couldn''t move, they subconsciously wanted to protect each other, but didn''t think of their own safety.


    In addition, the two of them are now in Xuanyuan space, and their souls can survive. Therefore, their souls are unexpectedly fused here


    Originally, they did not have the ability to separate their souls, but because they were in Xuanyuan space and worried about each other''s safety, they unexpectedly achieved soul sharing. After having the soul sharing, they can feel each other no matter how far away they are, and can clearly know each other''s mind. This is absolutely the best ability for a pair of lovers who don''t need to have secrets between each other. Apart from that, if they live in two places, how much telephone fee will they save?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    Of course, the biggest point of soul sharing is that you can treat these two people as one person, but no matter how far apart they are, all their experiences are shared. For example, if one of them is in the Terran defense fortress and the other is here, then everything that happens here is in the defense fortress Can know, and make the corresponding cooperation! Just like now, the interior of the cosmic ghost has been in chaos, and there are no leaders, especially those cosmic fleets have not come back yet. If Lu Feng''s space warship appears here at this time, it will definitely cause a heavy damage to the headquarters of the cosmic ghost, and even directly complete this


    task!


    Of course, the guardians of this layer are the ghosts of the universe. Therefore, ouyangfeng had not planned to let them go when the mission was finished, just like those before, but to completely annihilate the ghosts of the universe, leaving none of them!!


    Looking at Qianqian and Qianxun who have shared their souls, even Gongsun Xuanyuan is envious, because he knows that after the end of energy transmission, both of them will reach the level 11 peak, which is almost the most powerful creature in the world. Basically, only one person like Ouyang Feng can appear, because he is a candidate for the controller, so the rules of heaven and earth have little restraint on him. In addition, seeing the self explosion of Liu wanting and the impact of the controller and Gongsun Xuanyuan, this kind of coincidence meets together, which makes Ouyang Feng the first level 12 student in history Things!! In Xuanyuan space, Qianqian and Qianxun''s strength is growing rapidly, but the outer ghosts shrouded by white light are not so comfortable! In the white light, only the speed of time is 10000 times faster than that of the outside world, but there is nothing else, and it will not bind these cosmic ghosts. Therefore, at the beginning, these cosmic ghosts shrouded in white light, at most, their line of sight was affected, and there is nothing unusual about others!


    But just now, they suddenly found that the life energy in their bodies began to pass away, and the pilots of small fighters found that not only their own, but also the reserve energy of small fighters began to decrease rapidly. Because the visibility is extremely low in the white light, these small fighters do not dare to move after being covered by the white light, for fear of knocking down their companions. Even now, they do not dare to move when they find something abnormal. They just call their companions through the communicator of the small fighters.


    Fortunately, their main brain has not been destroyed, and it seems that due to the isolation of the metal building, the life energy stored in the main brain has not been absorbed by the white light. Without the protection of this metal building, the life energy in the main brain will be absorbed by white light, then Qianxun and Qianqian are really developed. Almost all the energy reserves of the ghost of the universe are in the main brain, because these energy reserves are automatically distributed by the main brain


    !!


    It can be said that the total energy reserve of the cosmic ghost is at least more than 100% of the main brain, and the rest is the necessary energy reserve scattered in other regions, as well as the reserve energy of the major cosmic fleets!


    Of course, even if the white light can absorb all the energy reserves of the main brain, will Gongsun Xuanyuan and the controller leave all the energy in Xuanyuan space? It''s impossible to transport all the energy to Qianxun and Qianqian, which will only make them die!!


    Although the ghosts of the universe in the white light feel the passing of life energy in their bodies, they have no way, because they are shrouded by the white light and have no way to go. This area shrouded by the white light can only enter but not exit, and it is effective for all living objects.


    Moreover, only those cosmic ghosts on the outside know that they even don''t know that the velocity of time in their space has accelerated because they have done experiments!


    No matter how the ghosts of the universe are dying, they are like crabs in a steamer. They can only watch their bodies slowly wither and grow old, and finally die.


    This is also their due retribution. At the beginning, they just watched other creatures suck up their vitality in front of themselves and gradually die.


    At that time, they only felt very happy and enjoyed it, but now, when this feeling came to themselves, they finally realized that this feeling was so terrible


    I don''t know if the controller and Gongsun Xuanyuan did it on purpose. In a word, the process of absorbing energy lasted for a long time. Even Ouyang Feng had already read the soul information left by the controller, and watched Qianxun and Qianqian silently!


    Finally, all the ghosts of the universe who were shrouded in white light finally died, and the energy entering Qianqian and Qianxun''s body began to gradually decrease, until it stopped


    "Little fellow! Goodbye


    Seeing that everything was done, the controller finally said to Ouyang Feng, "I know you will go to your little girl friend. After meeting her, remember to thank her for me, although she may not remember me! In addition, it will take a long time for these two people to wake up because their souls have changed. Let''s move them out first, so that they won''t wake upThere will be a shock! "


    "Yes! senior! Thank you Ouyang Feng moved humility and Qianqian out of Xuanyuan space, and then respectfully said to the controller, he also knew that these two souls, which should be the two souls, should dissipate immediately, no matter what he would do in the future, he should be grateful for the emergence of these two spirits


    !!


    One of them is to let themselves have the hope to see Liu wanting again, and the other is to let themselves understand some things, and they are about to let themselves have a huge energy. As for the matter of helping Qianqian and Qianxun to improve their strength, it is a small matter now!


    "My people, although I don''t know how you will choose, I hope you can understand that in our generation, the human race absolutely does not accept slavery, even the enslavement of fate!"


    Gongsun Xuanyuan also said.


    "Don''t worry! Elder Gongsun, I can''t give you any promise now, but I think our generation will never perform worse than your generation! Because the blood we shed is the same, our pride is the same


    Ouyang wind said firmly! Now that you know how to find Liu wanting, Ouyang Feng''s fighting spirit has finally come back!!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Gongsun Xuanyuan laughed:


    "then I wish you good luck! My people, work hard! To realize the dream that we can''t fulfill, the soul of the human race, will never die out! "


    As soon as Gongsun Xuanyuan''s voice fell, a huge energy suddenly gushed from the depth of Xuanyuan space, and instantly filled the whole Xuanyuan space


    Ouyang Feng was shocked and quickly withdrew his consciousness from Xuanyuan space. Otherwise, even if he was the owner of Xuanyuan space, he would be hurt under such a huge energy impact After leaving Xuanyuan space, Ouyang Feng looks around him. Although Ouyang Feng is also in the white light, the white light doesn''t affect his vision much. One is that Ouyang Feng has the heavenly eye power, and the other is that the white light was originally produced by the collision of the two energies of the controller and Gongsun Xuan The amount of collision, and into the level 12, so with this white light is also homologous!


    Even Ouyang Feng tried and found that he could absorb all the white light into his body now, but after thinking about it, Ouyang Feng didn''t do it!


    Because now the energy in his body is still surging, it seems that the energy in Xuanyuan space is quite huge, and can''t be released for a while and a half. In this case, Ouyang Feng can''t mobilize the energy in his body at all, so he doesn''t have much combat power. On the other hand, Qianqian and Qianxun are still sleeping. With the protection of the white light, they are also safer. Especially now ouyangfeng knows that the time flow in the white light is different from that of the outside world, so even if they stay here for a few years, they can''t spend much time outside Ouyang Feng first collected all the small fighters in the white light, and even the infantry of the ghosts of the universe, Ouyang Feng also threw them into Xuanyuan space. Ouyang Feng directly opened a quiet place in Xuanyuan space to store them separately. As for the bodies of the ghosts of the universe, they were directly thrown into the violent energy and torn Into pieces!


    After all, I don''t know how long I will stay here. Looking at the corpses of the ghosts of the universe all over the ground, it''s always a bit awkward. The image of the ghosts of the universe is not good-looking. Now it''s a mummy whose vitality has been sucked up, and it can''t be connected with nothing!


    After cleaning up the white light covered space, Ouyang Feng looks at the metal building, but finally shakes his head. Now he can''t use the blink at all, so he can''t plan until all the energy in his body is released!! Those energies were extremely compressed by Gongsun Xuanyuan. If they were not released first, they could not be used at all. So now it is a decompression process. Only because the energy is too large, it will last for a long time, and naturally, Ouyang Feng is looking forward to it. The longer the time, the better, because the longer the time, the more the natural energy!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    however! In the end, Ouyang Feng felt helpless. He hoped that the longer he could decompress his energy, the better. However, he did not expect that this process would last nearly three years, especially Qianxun and his wife, who did not move in these three years, just like hibernating.


    Fortunately, when Ouyang Feng was "cleaning", he didn''t do it too thoroughly. In the edge of the white light, there were dozens of bodies of cosmic ghosts. Ouyang Feng had no choice but to walk over and take them as abstract art statues!


    Until finally, Ouyang Feng felt that Qianxun and Qianqian''s energy fluctuated and became more and more powerful. He knew that they were about to wake up and began to absorb the white light. With his absorption, the area of the white light became smaller and smaller until all of them disappeared After absorbing all the white light, all the energy in Ouyang Feng''s body is finally integrated into Ouyang Feng''s body and becomes his energy reserve. Because he has been promoted to level 12, all the powers of Ouyang Feng now don''t need cooling time at all. As long as he has the support of energy, he can release it at will. Therefore, Ouyang Feng with blinking can now even be single Guns and horses can kill the ghosts of the universe Although Qianqian and Qianxun have been sleeping deeply, their deep sleep is different from real sleep. Their souls have been in the process of integration and sharing. Therefore, they are clear about what happened during this period, even including the existence of the controller and Gongsun Xuanyuan.


    So they also know that although their strength has improved by leaps and bounds, they are still not Ouyang Feng''s opponents, and they also know that the strength they have now should be the peak they can reach in this life!! However, these two people didn''t take their own strength seriously, so they didn''t care about it. They didn''t feel particularly excited even when their own strength was improved and they learned to fly. On the contrary, the ability of soul sharing made them cherish it very much. They had a lot of experiments and had fun all the way!! Just now, when Ouyang Feng destroyed the main brain, he absorbed all the energy reserve of the cosmic ghost into his own Xuanyuan space. How huge is the energy reserve of the cosmic ghost? However, there is still no way to compare with what Gongsun Xuanyuan left to Ouyang Feng. Now Ouyang Feng finally understands why Gongsun Xuanyuan wants him to collect the master''s mark desperately in the future.


    He left such a huge amount of energy to Ouyang Feng, but only less than a thousand marks of the master, which shows that there is a lot of life energy stored in the mark of the master!!


    However, even so, Ouyang Feng didn''t intend to do it according to Gongsun Xuanyuan''s words. Ouyang Feng can kill, but the killing can be for protection, revenge or rescue, but it can''t be just for resources!!


    If you only kill for the sake of resources and interests, Ouyang Feng worries that he will lose his nature. If he gets the so-called freedom, he will become a slave of desire, which will only make the Terran crazy and eventually lead to destruction!! Everyone has their own ideas. Even when they achieve the same goal, the process of many people is not the same, which is determined by everyone''s personality. No matter what the final outcome is, Ouyang Feng only wants to leave too much regret and remorse at the moment of his death Because the small fighters are invisible, ouyangfeng comes to the instructor''s area very smoothly. As the soul sharing between Qianxun and Qianqian begins in ouyangfeng''s Xuanyuan space, ouyangfeng can also communicate with Qianxun and Qianqian remotely now


    !


    It''s just that he needs to take the initiative to communicate with their souls, not like Qianqian and Qianxun. Their souls are always connected, and they can know everything about each other without deliberately feeling!!


    In fact, Ouyang Feng thinks that it''s terrible for a man. He can''t figure out why Chihiro is so excited. He wants to know that his soul is shared with Qianqian now, so it''s impossible to pretend to cheat Qianqian.


    Finally, Ouyang Feng can only come to the conclusion that Chihiro is the last real good man in the world! No one!!


    Through soul communication, Ouyang wind let Chihiro take the instructor to prepare them in advance, and then smoothly connected them to the small fighter plane. After that, Ouyang wind flew out of the headquarters of the ghost of the universe without stopping!


    As the main brain of the ghost of the universe has been completely destroyed by Ouyang Feng, the energy shield outside has disappeared at this time, and the defense weapons have all failed, so Ouyang Feng''s departure this time has no trouble at all!


    However, when he left, Ouyang Feng saw that there were two fleets of cosmic ghosts who had come back, but Ouyang Feng did not entangle with them. For him, these guys would be destroyed by himself sooner or later. Don''t worry about this moment!


    When returning to the defensive fortress, Ouyang Feng directly turned on the small fighter''s communicator, and canceled the stealth state. Anyway, now that the universe ghost is in chaos, they don''t have to be too defensive against these guys. In fact, they can only call the previous battle in the headquarters of the cosmic spirits beheading, because this time they did not destroy many living forces of the cosmic spirits, but they succeeded in killing their great prophet, members of the whole Senate and most of the cosmic spiritsLayer! Finally, the master brain of the ghost of the universe!!


    Now, although the overall strength of the ghosts of the universe has not lost much, their command system, communication system, defense system and detection system are basically useless! Without the main brain, they can only communicate in a short distance, and the radar can only use the warship''s own radar. The destruction of the main brain is equivalent to directly reducing the control range of the cosmic ghost to about 100 kilometers of their own, which is absolutely fatal to the cosmic ghost.


    A hundred kilometers sounds very far, but for a space warship with a length of several kilometers or even more than ten kilometers, it is not much distance at all. Of course, it will greatly reduce the combat effectiveness of the cosmic ghost!!


    Now Ouyang Feng dares to open the communication directly because he knows that even if he talks to the defensive fortress, he is not afraid to be found by the radar of the cosmic ghost. To say the least, even if he is found by them, now they dare to pursue him?


    The spirit of the universe should at least gather all its fleets together, and then elect a leader who can command the whole spirit of the universe, and then think about fighting with the Terran!!


    Any race, without a unified command, has no way to fight with the foreign enemy. They fight separately. They don''t cooperate with each other. Their intelligence is in a mess. They can''t attack the enemy effectively!


    Now Ouyang Feng''s goal is to fight for time with the ghost of the universe. Before the ghost of the universe elects a new leadership, he will take the Terran warships and annihilate them!!


    And now with enough energy, Ouyang Feng has been able to upgrade the strength of those expeditionary soldiers to the level of level 11, which will greatly increase their chances of survival in the battlefield, and make up for their disadvantage in quantity with quality!! Especially now, the ghost of the universe should be very afraid of fighting a war of attrition with the Terran, because their energy reserves are basically very few. Even if they mobilize all the energy reserves stored in other places, they can support their fleet in a large battle at most!


    In this case, if Ouyang wind doesn''t know how to fight, it''s really a pig!!


    "Leizi! Gather all of us out there at once, all of us back to the fort! "


    Ouyang Feng said to the communicator that what he connected now was the communication of the defensive fortress, and the one who talked with him was Duan Lei!


    "All?"


    Duan Lei confirmed it!


    "Yes! All


    Ouyang Feng replied clearly.


    "Good! No problem! " Duan Lei''s answer is also very happy. He didn''t even ask about it. Although Duan Lei didn''t know about ouyangfeng''s experience in the headquarters of the ghost of the universe, he knew that ouyangfeng must have done something extraordinary, which made ouyangfeng not even have the monitoring system of the ghost of the universe, so he dared to use the communication system to communicate with himself. You know, this kind of behavior will almost expose the location of their defense fortress, but Duan Lei is absolutely sure that the person he is talking to is Ouyang Feng, because just now they are connected by video call, not only Ouyang Feng, but also Li Yingning and Duan Lei have seen it.


    However, Duan Lei didn''t notice that Liu wanting, who should have appeared beside Ouyang Feng, had lost her trace because he was guessing what Ouyang Feng had done!! I''m afraid Duan Lei never imagined that the only person who fell in ouyangfeng''s surprise attack was Liu wanting. Although the battle in the command hall was fierce before, the instructor only suffered a little injury. Even Qiu Jian and Xiaowu, who were seriously injured, got ouyangfeng''s treatment after they entered the small battle plane, and now they have resumed the fight Fighting power!


    After entering level 12, Ouyang Feng now helps others to replenish their energy, which can reduce a lot of waste. It''s not like before. Only 12 out of 10 people actually deliver energy to others! After Duan Lei hung up the call with Ouyang Feng, he directly communicated with Lu Feng, Tang Haotian and Mars, and directly called them back. When he learned that this was Ouyang Feng''s order, and Ouyang Feng was on his way back, all these people, without exception, began to gather towards the defensive fortress


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    Because other Terran warships are now fighting guerrillas with the cosmic fleet of the cosmic ghost outside, and because of the matter of the cosmic ghost headquarters, those cosmic fleets have been ordered to immediately return to the headquarters, so they are all in a hurry to go back now!


    Lu Feng and others who discovered this situation will certainly not miss the opportunity to beat the water dog, so now Lu Feng and Tang Haotian have joined together and are chasing a fleet of cosmic ghosts!


    The scene looks very funny. Two space warships are chasing behind a fleet composed of nearly ten thousand space warships and attacking constantly. However, the warships of that fleet seldom even fight back


    The commander of this space fleet is also very helpless. These two Terran space warships are really shameless. They chase them all the way. Once they turn back, the two space warships will leave immediately. Their warships are too fast to catch up with.


    Now the headquarters has issued an order to ask them to return to defense immediately, so the fleet commander did not dare to delay at all. After several attempts to counterattack the two space warships, he finally decided to ignore them.


    He has no way. The order is that all the warships of the space fleet should return immediately. Therefore, even if the commander of the space warship wants to leave more than ten warships to stop the two space warships, he has no way.


    He didn''t know that now all the ghosts of the universe, the great prophet and the members of the Council of elders have fallen, and even the top of the headquarters are very few. Now these fleet commanders can be said to be the most powerful existence of the ghosts of the universe! Fortunately, after pursuing for a while, the two Terran space warships, for some unknown reason, suddenly stopped pursuing and turned around to leave, which relieved the commander of the space fleet. However, he did not have time to study why the Terran space warships suddenly left


    and continued to sail towards the headquarters


    As the speed of the small fighter plane''s long-distance flight is not as fast as that of the space warship, when Ouyang Feng returned to the Terran defense fortress, they were all waiting for them in the center control hall! Seeing Ouyang Feng and others coming in, Shen Yishan was the first to change her face. Originally, women were more considerate than men. In addition, Shen Yishan and Liu wanting had a very good relationship. After all, among the core members, there were fewer women, and their two men were the top commanders of Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei in the true sense, so of course they were closed The Department is very good.


    Duan Lei also finds out this situation. However, when he sees Ouyang Feng''s look, he feels that things are not so simple. At this time, Liu wanting doesn''t come back with her. It''s estimated that she is more or less unlucky. But seeing Ouyang Feng''s appearance, it seems that Liu wanting doesn''t seem to be dead. Where does he know that Liu wanting has indeed fallen, but Ouyang Feng still has hope to find her again, which is why he looks like now. Because this situation is really strange, even Duan Lei, who knows Ouyang Feng best, doesn''t see any clue for a moment!


    "All right! Not much time! I''ll make a long story short Seeing that all the people had arrived, Ouyang Feng didn''t say much about them. He told them what happened after they were separated from Yanhuang and Lufeng, including the fall of Liu wanting. However, he didn''t say anything about the soul of the controller and Gongsun Xuanyuan. After all, it''s about the controllers. Ouyang Feng doesn''t know if it''s illegal to talk about it here. At the beginning, they were in Xuanyuan space, and they might be able to avoid the monitoring of those creatures. Otherwise, according to Gongsun Xuanyuan''s actions, I''m afraid that as soon as his soul appears, those creatures will come to him, and then they will catch him and imprison him And for Gongsun Xuanyuan to let himself kill all the races, Ouyang Feng did not intend to do so, he has his own plan, no matter when he is a soldier, he must keep his bottom line, killing the enemy in the battlefield, that is the duty of soldiers, and those who wave a butcher''s knife to those who have no ability to resist can only be called butchers!! When Liu wanting tried to rescue Ouyang Feng and distracted the ghost of the universe, leading to her capture and self explosion, all the people present were moved. In the eyes of everyone, Liu wanting didn''t think that she was totally dependent on Ouyang Feng, just like the instructor, but no one could think that Liu wanting could make such a decision, so that they were all iron men Feel the admiration.


    "That''s what happened. Now the ghosts of the universe have lost their unified command. Before their new command system appeared, it''s the best time for us to attack them! So... "


    Ouyang Feng looks at Duan Lei:


    "we Is it possible to launch a general attack on their headquarters? "


    "Of course not!"


    Duan Lei shook his head and said:


    "now, the command system of cosmic ghosts has been destroyed by you, and their detection and communication systems have been greatly reduced, so this is not a good time for us to attack their headquarters!"


    When they heard Duan Lei''s words, they were all stunned. Only the instructor seemed to nod his head slightly and praise Duan Lei''s words"First of all, the top officials of the ghost of the universe who are still alive should be the commanders in charge of the cosmic fleet, right? When they return to the headquarters, they find that the people who are higher than their rank or position are dead. What will they do? "


    Duan Lei looked at the crowd and said with a smile: "no matter in that race, as long as you have the strength, there will be disputes! I don''t like to say that. Even here, if this happens, it will happen. For example, if I''m dead with a madman, Lao Lu, will you be willing to obey Lao Tang''s command, or will Lao Tang let you be his leader? " Lu Feng and Tang Haotian look at each other and nod their heads at the same time, because they know that although they have a good relationship in private, they don''t agree with each other. Now they have equal status, and they can compete in secret. But once Duan Lei says it, I''m afraid none of them will be willing to obey each other''s command. It''s not the power, but the self-esteem of the two people, who don''t allow them to accept each other''s command. This strange phenomenon is very common. It''s like a department of a company, where the minister is suddenly transferred. If you directly choose one of the following people to take his place, other people in the Department will feel uncomfortable and dare to show it directly.


    Seeing the two men nodding, the others looked at Duan Lei again.


    "It''s the same with the ghosts of the universe. They have about ten cosmic fleets, so the fleet commander has so many! Now that all their superiors have died, a new command system will naturally emerge among them. "


    "Do you think that they will accept the command of people of their own level so easily? So their new command system is not so easy to produce. " "If we attack them directly at this time, we will become the ghost of the universe. Because at this time, if we go to the door, the internal disputes of the ghost of the universe will stop, because there are foreign enemies. If the commanders of these cosmic fleets are more capable, they will stand up and command immediately, and other warship commanders will obey His orders, because they are used to carrying them out


    "In this way, instead, we help the ghosts of the universe to choose a leader who is really suitable for them, because the one who can stand up at this time must be the one with great ability!"


    "On the other hand, you have destroyed their main brain, greatly reducing their detection radius and communication range, but if we take the initiative to enter their headquarters, then the impact on them will be almost nonexistent."


    "No matter how small their detection radius and communication range are, they can''t even take care of the surrounding areas of the headquarters, can they? Madman, in particular, you have plundered all the energy reserves of their headquarters. They are eager for us to fight them right away! " "What they are afraid of now should be war of attrition. Even if we are not in a hurry, we don''t have to attack them at all. Just wait here for them to starve to death. What is the food of the ghosts of the universe? There seems to be no other creatures in this place that can be hunted by


    other than us, right After listening to Duan Lei''s words, everyone suddenly realized that even Ouyang Feng nodded. It seems that he was affected by Liu wanting''s death. Although he still has a chance to find her, his mind is still not clear. After Duan Lei''s analysis, he is really looking forward to launching a general attack on the headquarters of the cosmic ghost.


    Although Ouyang Feng is sure to win the ghost clan of the universe even in the general attack, in this way, the Terran clan will definitely lose money, which is obviously not a good idea. Now, the lack of energy of the cosmic ghosts, whether it''s their life support or the daily consumption of warships, will make them constantly consume their already stretched energy reserves. That is to say, if they are not in a hurry, they can really ignore the cosmic ghosts and kill them!


    At this time, the huge number of races of the ghosts of the universe has undoubtedly become a huge burden for them. The daily consumption of these people is not a small number. They may not care before, but now They should be in a mess about it


    "So we''ll wait?"


    Lu Feng asked.


    "No!"


    Ouyang Feng suddenly laughed: "we train soldiers!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    "Training?"


    After hearing Ou Yangfeng''s words, they all asked in surprise. As soon as they entered the endless tower, they had no less training, but they were all facing the race whose strength was much lower than theirs.


    Now, although it seems that the ghost clan of the universe has been unable to fight against the Terran, even if they don''t care, they will say that they are starving to death, but after all, their space fleet is still there, and there are nearly 100000 space warships still maintaining their combat power, training with them? Is this suitable??


    "No problem!"


    Ou Yangfeng waved his hand and said: "now that we have enough energy, I can completely upgrade the strength of all the expeditionary soldiers to level 11. Of course, the main goal of training is not them. They don''t need training any more."


    "My target is the soldiers of the second and third Legion. We still have 5000 floors to break through. In the past, because of the problem of energy reserve, our overall strength was limited. Now, we have enough energy, so..."


    "Lao Lu! Old Tang


    Ouyang Feng turned to Lu Feng and Tang Haotian: "you immediately issue an order to all the soldiers of the second and third legion, as well as the defense forces, and tell them that there is an opportunity for them to improve their strength. However, after improving their strength, they must go to the battlefield. It is up to them to clear all the ghosts of the universe!" "Give them the chance to choose for themselves. After all, when they go to the battlefield, they will face the threat of death. If they are afraid, they feel that they are still operating the beam gun safely in the defensive fortress. They can stay and organize them into a new defensive force. The rest will gather together. I will improve their real strength, and then you will take them to the headquarters of the cosmic ghost in batches! £¡¡± "We will not launch a general attack on them, but we can send one or two space warships to harass them! At that time, let these soldiers drive small fighters to try their best to eliminate the living power of the ghosts in the universe. Pay attention to your observation. If you think it''s OK, take back all of them, and then replace them with another batch of


    ! "


    "I understand!"


    Lu Feng and Tang Haotian nodded, and then went out to convey the order. Duan Lei looked at Ouyang Feng and said with a smile: "crazy! If we fight like this, we can also move the defensive fortress. Before, we hid the defensive fortress because we were afraid that they would fight a war of attrition with us. We couldn''t consume them at that time, but now, they can''t attack us on their own initiative, let alone hit all the warships and gather fire on our defensive fortress, so we don''t have to hide any more! "


    "Simply move the defensive fortress directly to the vicinity of the headquarters of the ghost of the universe, which can not only pose a threat to them, but also directly attack the whole army when the time is ripe to completely annihilate them, and will not miss a good opportunity because of the distance!"


    After hearing Duan Lei''s words, Ouyang Feng agreed without thinking about it. Duan Lei was right. Before, they did not dare to consume energy with the ghosts of the universe. Now, the ghosts of the universe dare not consume energy with them.


    As long as the energy reserve is sufficient, the Terran defense Castle after continuous modification is not afraid to be hard with any race!!


    "Good! Then we''ll move the fort now! "


    Ouyang Feng nodded, then came to the console and pressed his right hand on it. The energy in Xuanyuan space began to be continuously transported into the energy storage device of the defensive fortress!!


    Although Gongsun Xuanyuan once told Ouyang Feng that although he left a lot of energy, it was still not enough for him to break the barrier. Therefore, Ouyang Feng should use it sparingly and try his best to collect the master''s mark to enhance his energy reserve and prepare for breaking the barrier!


    However, Ouyang Feng didn''t plan to do it according to his practice. Therefore, Ouyang Feng is prepared to use these energies to strengthen those fighters and enhance the overall strength of the Terran!! As for Ouyang Feng''s thoughts, so far, he hasn''t told anyone, even Qianxun and Qianqian don''t know, and these two people have been cared by Ouyang Feng. Don''t tell anyone about what happened in Xuanyuan space, so Qianxun and Qianqian have been tight lipped since they came back.


    Even if they are asked about their strength improvement, they also directly use the idea of soul mutation as a shield. After all, no one else has seen the strange power of soul sharing, so they believe it!!


    While transferring the energy from Xuanyuan space to the defensive fortress, Ouyang Feng directly controls the defensive fortress and sends a light to the air, then flies to the headquarters of the cosmic ghost Ouyang wind stopped when it was more than 2000 kilometers away from the headquarters of the cosmic ghosts. This distance should be just right for the Terran. The cosmic ghosts who lost their main brain should not be able to detect their existence, but they can easily monitor the movements of the cosmic ghosts.


    Moreover, at this distance, if the space warship attacks, it will be able to reach the headquarters of the cosmic ghost in minutes, without delaying any fighters. Even if necessary, within two minutes, the defensive fortress can appear directly above the headquarters of the cosmic ghostAt this time, Lu Feng and Tang Haotian had already assembled all the soldiers. To their surprise, when they conveyed the order of Ouyang Feng, none of them would quit! All for war!


    Up to now, everyone knows that if the Terran fails, it is extermination. No one can survive and muddle along after the failure of the Terran. In this case, there is no need to fight. At least, even if it fails in the end, I have no regrets!


    As the saying goes, stretching your head is a knife, shrinking your head is also a knife. No matter you are hiding in a defensive fortress or fighting outside, once the Terran fails at any level, all human beings will be extinct! Even if the probability of death outside is higher, these soldiers who have gone through so many wars have not taken death seriously for a long time! In their opinion, if they are not lucky, they should all die in the first tier. Now, every more tier, even if they earn one more tier!! Knowing that no one is shrinking, Ouyang Feng nods to himself. It seems that the Terran has begun to transform after so many trials. No matter how much darkness there is in the Terran, when they really wake up, their cohesion is still a force that can destroy the sky and the earth!!


    Later, Ouyang Feng gave Duan Lei the task of defending the fortress to improve the strength of those soldiers. He can only do it himself, and no one else can!


    Looking at Ou Yangfeng''s back, Shen Yishan looks at Duan Lei and says with some worry:


    "Xiaolei! You... "


    Duan Lei shakes his head. He knows what Shen Yishan means: "no need! The madman is stubborn in his heart. No one can change what he thinks, so he doesn''t need comfort. Tingting''s departure is not so simple. There must be a turning point in it. However, since the madman doesn''t say it, we don''t have to ask, he must have his own plan, I believe him! "


    After hearing Duan Lei''s words, Shen Yishan and others keep silent. Duan Lei knows Ouyang Feng best. Since he said so, other people naturally have no opinions!!


    In the following days, Ouyang Feng has been busy. Although he has reached level 12 and is at the top of the world, he still can''t speed up the process of helping others improve their strength. At least, he can only do it by two people. Ouyang Feng first strengthened a group of soldiers of the second legion, and then asked Lu Feng and Tang Haotian to take them to the headquarters of the ghost of the universe to fight. Then, Ouyang Feng broke through the strength of all the soldiers of the hope expeditionary army to the peak of level 11. As for reaching level 12, Ouyang Feng had no such ability at all.


    These expeditionary soldiers followed Ouyang Feng all the way here, and they were also the soldiers he trusted most. When the strength of these soldiers was improved, Ouyang Feng began to promote other soldiers. This process lasted for ten years. In these ten years, the ghost of the universe really became the target of their training. As early as the third year, the energy of the ghost of the universe was completely exhausted, and all their space warships became scrap iron. Even in their interior, similar incidents began to appear!!


    Duan Lei''s guess is right. Without strong external pressure, the new command system of the cosmic ghost has not appeared. Even if there is dapala, who is known as the strongest fleet commander, he has not been able to force other cosmic fleet commanders to become the new leader!


    Because none of the other fleet commanders of the cosmic ghost is willing to give up their own fleet. At this time, all the high-level officers have been killed. Before the new leader appears, those subordinates in their fleet can only choose to be loyal to their own commanders! When the ghosts of the universe finally found out that their energy reserves were slowly exhausted in the continuous attack of the Terran, not only the energy supply of the space warships was in trouble, but also the energy they needed for their own survival began to be in short supply, then they woke up, only,


    at this time, it was too late!! The specter of the universe, a race that once dominated the universe, finally ushered in his twilight. This powerful race, which once created brilliance and destroyed countless races, finally slowly went to extinction. Even when they faced the Terran warships, they had no ability to fight back


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    "Are you ready?"


    Ouyang Feng looked at the huge army standing quietly in front of him and asked in a loud voice.


    "Always ready!"


    Hearing this familiar answer, ouyangfeng couldn''t help but burst into tears. Since he left the army, he hadn''t heard this sentence for a long time, which was called out by all the people!


    Now, it''s time for them to make the final choice, because now they are in the last floor of the endless tower Ou Yangfeng looked down at the master badge in his hand. On the top of the badge, only a single light spot was lit, which belonged to the ghost family of the universe. Because of the depletion of energy, the ghost of the universe who lost the space warship was unable to stop the army of the Terran. Finally, he was mercilessly eliminated by this


    world, and after the last ghost of the universe was killed A strange energy condenses in that space, then turns into a streamer and enters into the master badge Ouyang Feng finally saw the impression of the controller. In fact, the impression of the controller is not physical, it''s just a huge energy. Originally Ouyang Feng''s Xuanyuan sword could absorb this energy, and Gongsun Xuanyuan asked him to do it, but Ouyang Feng didn''t have it. It''s still the impression of the controller, So absorbed by the master badge.


    This is what Ouyang Feng''s master badge absorbed. They can''t do it, but they have to stay in Xuanyuan space. Anyway, Xuanyuan space is big enough, and it''s not bad for this place! After Qiu Jian entered the Xuanyuan space, he tried to release some of his destructive power. Because he was in Ouyang Feng''s Xuanyuan space, Qiu Jian didn''t dare to release too much of his destructive power. However, he felt as if Ouyang Feng had been strengthening those soldiers before, and he felt that there was a mysterious power in his body that attracted him I have. And this power is related to his own destructive power. Qiu Jian made this request to Ouyang Feng, but he also knew that it belonged to Ouyang Feng. If he made a big mess, not only would he be directly torn up by the space, but also Ouyang Feng would be buried with him, because


    he was very careful! Just after Qiu Jian released his destructive power, the spirits of inheritance, who had been in Xuanyuan space, suddenly rushed to Qiu Jian as if they had been called. Although these spirits of inheritance were far away from Qiu Jian in Xuanyuan space, they were not bound by Xuanyuan space at all and reached Qiu Jian in the blink of an eye!


    After Qiu Jian entered his Xuanyuan space, Ouyang Feng was watching him all the time. When he found the accident, Ouyang Feng''s first reaction was to pull Qiu Jian out of his Xuanyuan space, because he was afraid that the force would hurt him!


    However, Ouyang Feng found that Qiu Jian in his own space seemed to be very eager for that energy, so he stopped his action abruptly, just more attentively observed, and prepared to come to Qiu Jian as soon as there was something wrong


    After arriving at the location of Qiu Jian, the soul of inheritance doesn''t have any stop at all. It rushes up directly to surround Qiu Jian. Then, the energy fluctuation on Qiu Jian becomes extremely strong instantly. Even Xuanyuan space feels unbearable and shows signs of collapse!


    Ouyang Feng was so surprised that he moved two times in a row. He left the defensive fortress and came to the high altitude. Then he released Qiu Jian directly. It''s strange to say that the spirits of inheritance that he couldn''t take out originally appeared in the outside world with Qiu Jian at this time.


    The next second he appeared outside, Qiu Jian''s energy burst out. Ouyang Feng didn''t even have time to start the blink, so he was directly thrown away by this huge energy Fortunately, Ouyang Feng is powerful now, but he didn''t die in this energy shock. When he came back to Qiu Jian with a bit of disheartened face, he finally took a breath, because Qiu Jian was not only not blown to pieces by that energy, but was unharmed. At this time, he was looking at his hands with some surprise.


    "Hello


    Ouyang Feng honestly and impolitely shouts:


    "you almost burst my Xuanyuan space, don''t you want to explain?"


    Qiu Jian looks up and looks at Ouyang Feng''s puzzled face:


    "I I don''t know, but This energy in your space seems to have something to do with my destructive power Contact? Now that energy has entered my body, it''s like My strength has improved? "


    Ouyang Feng was stunned. Then he remembered to feel the energy fluctuation of Qiu Jian. As a result, Ouyang Feng almost didn''t fall down. The energy fluctuation of Qiu Jian''s body has reached level 12, even surpassing himself! I think I''ve been in the ghost''s nest for so long. If it wasn''t for Liu wanting, I''m afraid I''d have to hang there directly. It''s a coincidence that I''ve reached level 12. However, Qiu Jian, who has made a turn in his Xuanyuan space, has stepped directly into level 12. It''s a gap between people It''s really special!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    However, Ouyang Feng''s breakthrough made him more confident. Originally, he intended to take Qiu Jian as his trump card. When he heard about the barrier, Ouyang Feng thought of Qiu Jian, because Ouyang Feng had seen that barrier before, even if he was not sure whether it was the same,


    but at least they could destroy it at the beginning.


    Therefore, ouyangfeng is prepared to let Qiu Jian be the one who breaks the barrier. Anyway, even according to Gongsun Xuanyuan, it may not be 100% successful. After all, all this is his speculation, and he has never really broken the barrier himself.


    Anyway, up to now, Ouyang Feng has never seen any material that can resist the destructive power of Qiu Jian. Ouyang Feng even suspects that if his Xuanyuan sword meets Qiu Jian''s long sword, it will be more or less dangerous!


    And now Qiu Jian has directly broken through to level 12, so he has a greater grasp of breaking the barrier. This is undoubtedly a very good news!! Especially what makes Ouyang Feng feel speechless is that the soul of inheritance absorbed by Qiu Jian comes from his Xuanyuan space, and these spirits of inheritance have the same origin with the released energy, so now Ouyang Feng has a soul connection with Qiu Jian. Although they are not as abnormal as Qianqian


    and Qianxun, they can also communicate with each other directly with their souls It''s through! Later, ouyangfeng also experimented that when Qiu Jian was promoted to level 12, he no longer excluded his Xuanyuan space. After he was put into Xuanyuan space, Qiu Jian was not restricted by Xuanyuan space, and could walk freely in Xuanyuan space, just like his home!


    It seems that the spirit of inheritance passed on to Qiu Jian that he would not be bound by space!!


    Qiu Jian and Ouyang Feng have practiced for many times. After they are transported away this time, Qiu Jian and Ouyang Feng, the two strongest fighters of human beings who have reached level 12, will become the main force to break through the barrier and eternal cage!! Eternal cage is Ouyang Feng''s name for the cage in Gongsun Xuanyuan''s mouth. Because Ouyang Feng can''t explain things too clearly, he just tells the soldiers that he is ready to break a cage that is shackled to the Terran or even the whole world. If someone is not willing to join him, he can choose to watch.


    However, the whole Terran did not shrink back, especially when it broke through the endless tower of more than 5000 floors behind. Standing on the last floor, the morale of the whole Terran was high, even those non fighters were full of fighting spirit!


    Ouyang Feng finally took a look at the crowd. He didn''t know whether his decision was right or wrong. Maybe if he chose not to fight against fate and acted honestly as the controller, then these people in front of him would be able to spend the rest of their lives safely.


    As for whether they are really free or not, they don''t know the controller and those higher beings. As long as they feel free, it''s enough!! It''s like a fish raised in a fish tank and a frog living at the bottom of a well. If he doesn''t know that he should have a broader world, he will live in his narrow space, because in his cognition, the whole world is just a fish tank or a well


    However, now everything has been arranged properly, so Ouyang Feng doesn''t think about anything else. Anyway, he has come here, and the action plan has been arranged. Even if he wants to cancel now, it is estimated that the soldiers will not agree! Ouyang Feng looks at Duan Lei, Lu Feng, Fuxi and Taiyi. He nods to himself, especially Taiyi. With his encouraging eyes, Ouyang Feng finally makes up his mind. Even the great prophet of the Terran doesn''t oppose his plan, which means that the Terran is likely to succeed!!


    "All ready!"


    Ouyang Feng waved his hand and drank in his mouth! With Ouyang Feng''s command, the whole Terran square began to move, they all entered the defensive fortress, and Chihiro, the guy, directly soared to the top of the defensive fortress. Qianqian also flies, but she flies in the direction of Ouyang Feng, and then stands beside Ouyang Feng. After all the Terrans have entered the defensive fortress, Ouyang Feng directly takes Qiu Jian and Qianqian into his Xuanyuan space, and then strides towards the bright red portal, perhaps because it represents the last pass Card, so the color of this portal is completely different.


    Looking at the back of ouyangfeng on the screen, Duan Lei, Lu Feng, Liu Qiang, Shen Yishan, Qianxun And all the Terrans, all clenched their fists, ready to meet their last battle!!


    "Here Is that where we receive the award? "


    Ouyangfeng, they look up at the sky. They are now on a huge round platform. The platform is covered by a blue translucent cover. It seems that the blue cover should be the barrier that Gongsun Xuanyuan said!!


    The Terran defense fortress is now behind Ouyang Feng, but all the Terrans, except Ouyang Feng standing in front of the defense fortress and Chihiro at the top of the defense fortress, have not appeared.This is the plan arranged by Ouyang Feng. Only Ouyang Feng and Qiu Jian, who have reached level 12, will take part in this battle. Other people have other arrangements


    In fact, this kind of arrangement is not Ouyang Feng''s original intention, because if so, the whole Terran will be involved. If they fail, their generation will have the same fate as Gongsun Xuanyuan''s generation!!


    But with Duan Lei''s insistence and the consent of all the Terrans, they finally chose this way!!


    "Congratulations Terran, finish the test of endless road, now please take out the master badge!" At this time, with an electronic synthesizer, Ouyang Feng couldn''t tell where the sound came from. However, Ouyang Fengshun took out his controller badge with only one light spot. He wanted to see what creatures came to receive the badge, because according to Gongsun Xuanyuan, he should be able to see those creatures at this time.


    However, it seems that Ouyang Feng was surprised. After he took out his badge, the ground in front of him suddenly split, and then a cylindrical platform rose directly There is a groove on the cylindrical platform. It''s the shape that makes him put the badge of the controller. Ouyang Feng is stunned. Doesn''t he mean that there are some guys to receive him? How did you get to your own place and not have it? Do they already know their plan, and they should not be able to feel what is happening in Xuanyuan space? Of course, Ouyang Feng didn''t know that in the era of Gongsun Xuanyuan''s generation, they could see some creatures, and it was these creatures who collected the master''s badge and gave them rewards. But after Gongsun Xuanyuan attacked these creatures and tried to break the barrier, the rules here changed!


    I don''t know if Ouyang Feng is out of luck. In short, this time, he seems to have no chance to contact other creatures. Naturally, he has no way to judge the strength of those creatures! Looking at the groove on the platform, Ouyang Feng frowned, because he knew that if he put the master badge on it, he and the Terran would be transported away. Of course, he was going to the master space. As for Duan Lei''s whereabouts, Ouyang Feng was not clear! Although Gongsun Xuanyuan said that to him, Ouyang Feng didn''t intend to win his trust!


    In particular, Ouyang Feng is determined by the current arrangement. It seems that the most important thing behind the scenes is the badge of the controller in his hand. It seems that Gongsun Xuanyuan and the controller''s conjecture should be very close to the truth.


    "Put the master badge in the groove on the post in front of you!"


    Seeing that Ouyang Feng didn''t move, the sound like an electronic synthesizer sounded again, but this time, it seemed to be a little hasty, not as rigid and uniform as pure electronic synthesizer!


    Ouyang Feng''s heart moves, it seems that those guys who are looking at themselves are a little anxious! So I carefully looked at the badge of controller in my hand again, and then said:


    "I have a request, I think this badge is very good, so I don''t want to hand in this badge, can I take this badge as my reward?"


    After hearing Ou Yangfeng''s words, the electronic synthesizer was silent for a long time before it sounded again:


    "yes! However, if you don''t hand in the controller badge, you can''t generate a new controller, and the Terran will lose the position of the controller candidate! "


    "Deal!" Ouyang Feng smiles calmly and answers happily. He basically dares to be sure that this electronic synthesizer is absolutely fooling himself, trying to take the position of the controller to threaten himself, but what they can''t imagine is that Ouyang Feng doesn''t intend to be the controller at all, taking this threat to him


    ? That''s not going to work??


    It seems that I didn''t expect Ouyang Feng to answer so happily, so the silence on the side of the electronic synthesizer is longer, and at this time, Ouyang Feng''s heart is also turning. According to the strength of these creatures, they can snatch it directly. Is it necessary for them to take the trouble to hand over the badge of the controller? Is Are there any restrictions on these creatures?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    "Terran! If you don''t put the controller badge on the platform, then This cover can''t be opened, and you will stay in it forever! Are you sure? "


    After a period of silence, the electronic synthesizer sounded again, but this time, what he came out with made Ouyang Feng very happy!!


    His goal was originally the barrier enveloping the platform. The reason why he didn''t start was that Ouyang Feng wanted to touch the details of these mysterious creatures first. Once he rushed directly to the barrier, his intention would be exposed.


    But now, these creatures undoubtedly gave him an excuse to approach the barrier. Of course, Ouyang Feng would not give up this opportunity.


    "Is that the blue cover?"


    Ouyang Feng pointed to the barrier in front of him, walked forward at will, and asked.


    "Yes! This one is controlled by the system. Only the controller badge can make it open! "


    The electronic synthesizer replied that he didn''t stop Ouyang Feng''s action. Maybe he had confidence in the barrier!


    "Bang!"


    Before he came to the barrier, Ouyang Feng hit the blue cover and made a loud noise


    "Hiss!" Looking at the barrier without any damage, Ouyang Feng took a breath of cold air and threw his arm, which was almost broken by the shock. This time, he did his best, but it didn''t play any role. If it wasn''t for his strength of level 12, I''m afraid his arm would break this time!! After scraping the place he hit just now with his nails, Ouyang Feng made a depressed expression, but he already had the bottom in his heart. Just when he was hanging the barrier with his nails, Ouyang Feng quietly attached the destructive power of Qiu Jian to his nails. Although the part of his nails that destroyed the destructive power was immediately melted, there was also a little bit of it It landed on the barrier.


    Ouyang Feng has already seen that the destructive power of Qiu Jian is equally effective for this barrier, so he quickly asked Qiu Jian to take back that destructive power, because Qiu Jian is now in his Xuanyuan space. It''s not difficult to do this!


    The only regret is that Ouyang Feng''s body can''t bear the power of destruction like Qiu Jian. Otherwise, as long as Qiu Jian is in Ouyang Feng''s Xuanyuan space, Ouyang Feng will have the power of destruction!


    They had tried this many times before, but they didn''t succeed. In the end, they had to let Qiu Jian do it himself! After confirming that the power of destruction could work on the barrier, Ouyang Feng decided not to delay any longer. Anyway, those mysterious creatures didn''t plan to come out. They were just looking at how to let them put the badge of the controller on it, and when he was blowing the barrier, he also looked out.


    although the barrier was a blue translucent cover, even though Ouyang Feng''s idea was that In the eye of heaven, he can''t see anything.


    Now that the delay goes on, there will be no new discovery, and he has come to the barrier now, so let''s just start!!


    Do as you say, Ou Yangfeng directly uses his soul to communicate with Qiu Jian, and then yells:


    "hum! Then I''ll try to open it myself! " For the appearance of Qiu Jian and Ouyang Feng''s words, the electronic synthesizer didn''t pay attention to them. Obviously, those creatures think Ouyang Feng can''t break the barrier. Let them have a try. Anyway, time is basically meaningless for these guys, and they don''t care about wasting a little!!


    But immediately they felt bad, because after Qiu Jian appeared, he directly pulled out a long sword and then made a sword at the barrier in front of him, and this sword actually penetrated the barrier directly


    "Terran! Stop it! "


    An old voice came, the voice was full of anger, the situation was urgent, they had no time to use electronic synthesizer!


    Of course, his voice couldn''t stop Ouyang Feng. At the moment when Qiu Jian pierced the barrier, Ouyang Feng immediately appeared outside the barrier Ouyang Feng had tried before, but at that time he found that the space in the middle of the cover seemed to be solidified, and he could not start blinking at all. When Qiu Jian''s sword pierced the barrier, Ouyang Feng''s space suddenly loosened, and Ouyang Feng would not wait any longer,


    immediately went through the barrier!!


    After the barrier came out, Ouyang Feng appeared in a void, which looked a bit like space, but there were no celestial bodies around, only deep darkness.


    However, when Mingming was in a dark void, Ouyang Feng felt that his surroundings were very bright. This was a strange feeling. However, Ouyang Feng had no time to experience this strange feeling, because with his appearance, a roar also sounded


    "Terran! How dare you break the seal of the top of creation? Damn mole ants! Take my anger


    With this roar, a huge energy comes to Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng can''t look at it carefully, so he instinctively summons his Xuanyuan sword. The direction of the energy is a sword"Bang!"


    It''s just a collision. Ouyang Feng is thrown away, and even his body is broken by half. In the shower of blood, Ouyang Feng heavily bumps into the Blue Shield


    Although it was just a blow, Ouyang Feng looked very miserable at this time. The right half of his upper body holding the sword had disappeared, and even his internal organs were flying around in the impact just now. Fortunately, Xuanyuan sword was taken back by Ouyang Feng just now, so he didn''t throw away his weapon. However, in this round of collision, it can at least show the terror of this creature. Even Ouyang Feng, who has reached level 12, almost fell down with one blow. Who among the Terrans can compete with him?


    The size of the creature that knocked Ouyang Feng off is not very large. At least for Ouyang Feng and Qiu Jian, who have seen countless mutant creatures, they are still within the acceptable range.


    This is a humanoid creature with four limbs, but he has two half foot long horns on his head, a thick tail behind him, and three and a half meter long spines on his tail.


    His whole body is dark red, his face is full of ferocious patterns, four sharp teeth are exposed outside his lips, a pair of pure black eyes make people feel shivering!!


    "Ugly! Your strength is quite strong! "


    Ouyang wind mouth gently tilted, cold voice said, in his speech at the same time, his body in the rapid recovery, when Ouyang wind this sentence finished, his body has completely recovered!


    Ouyang Feng''s speed of recovery obviously surprised this strange creature. In his cognition, there can''t be a creature with such terrible resilience in this world. Why is Ouyang Feng such a strange creature?


    It seems that he felt the crisis, and the creature attacked again, while Ouyang Feng did not dodge, summoned Xuanyuan sword again, and bumped into the monster


    "Bang!"


    There is no difference with before, Ouyang Feng was thrown away again, and also lost a small half of his body again, but this time Ouyang Feng''s body is still rapid recovery, and Ouyang Feng rushed to the monster immediately and launched an attack on his own initiative!!


    "Bang bang!"


    With a series of crashing sounds, in a short time of one minute, Ouyang Feng fought with this monster for 20 or 30 times. Every time, he would be seriously injured, but every time, he would miraculously recover immediately, making the monster furious!


    He couldn''t imagine why there would be such a monster as Ouyang Feng in the creation universe, which completely broke the rules of heaven and earth!!


    Ouyang Feng naturally didn''t feel in the mood to explain to him. After recovering his body again, he rushed to the monster with his sword! He raised Xuanyuan sword with both hands and chopped him down heavily!


    "Damn mole ants, I''ve had enough of this game!"


    The crimson monster roared, and then a pair of sharp claws grabbed Ouyang Feng. At the same time, the tail behind him also turned up directly and smashed down towards Ouyang Feng!


    His tail has sharp spines on it. If Ouyang Feng is hit by it, maybe his whole body will be smashed. And this monster is just planning to do so. He doesn''t believe that if he smashes this guy himself, can he recover again??


    However, just at the moment when the monster''s claws and tail were about to contact Ouyang Feng, Ouyang Feng''s body suddenly disappeared magically. The red monster Dake was stunned. Then he remembered that this Terran seemed to have the power of space system!


    At the time of fighting with him, the monster was still on guard against Ouyang Feng''s sneak attack with blink. As a result, Ouyang Feng collided with him so many times, and he was surprised at Ouyang Feng''s abnormal recovery ability, so he forgot this stubble!


    This is Ouyang Feng''s strategy. Although there is no limit to his use of blink now, as long as he has enough energy, he can use it, but when the opponent is on guard or not, the effect is very different!


    So Ouyang Feng at the beginning, has been in forbearance, even the most sudden first hit, Ouyang Feng did not use blink, but chose direct hard resistance!! Now, Ouyang Feng finally felt that it was almost time. At the moment when the monster wanted to smash his body completely, he used the skill which had been hidden for a long time and appeared directly behind the monster


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    After Ouyang Feng disappeared in front of the monster, he appeared directly behind him. At this time, the monster was still in a daze, so Ouyang Feng waved Xuanyuan sword directly to the monster''s neck.


    "Poof!"


    The monster''s head flies, but Ouyang Feng doesn''t continue to deal with the monster''s headless body. Instead, he comes to the head that he cut off and flies. With a stretch of his hand, he puts his head into Xuanyuan space.


    Although he has never seen such a monster, Ouyang Feng thinks that this guy can''t be killed all at once. There must be some backhand. In order to prevent this monster''s backhand, Ouyang Feng simply put his head into Xuanyuan space, so he can''t find it again! As like as two peas, Ouyang Feng''s head was restored. He just turned around and saw the monster''s neck broken and drilled out a skull. The new skull was just the same as before, but the


    on the top of his head was a lot!


    "Damn mole ant, you really annoy me, you dare to cut off my head, give it back to me!"


    Without saying a word, Ouyang Feng blinks again and appears behind Dake. Then, just as before, he directly points a sword at his neck


    This time, Dake was already on guard. Although he didn''t have long eyes behind him, he could feel Ouyang Feng''s life fluctuation, so he threw his tail directly at Ouyang Feng!


    Ouyang Feng didn''t care about the attack he was about to be attacked. He still stubbornly cut off dak''s newly grown head, and instantly entered Xuanyuan space.


    "Bang!"


    The price Ouyang Feng paid for this was that his body broke up again. This time, because he didn''t dodge at all, he was still hit by the tail, so the parts below his head and left shoulder had disappeared


    But just a few breathing time, when Dake''s head grows up again, Ouyang Feng''s body will recover again, and then a blink, came to Dake''s back!!


    After several such exchanges, Dake finally found the clue, because he knew that the Terran could never recover its body by its own strength. After ouyangfeng was shaken away by Dake again, although his head was also cut off, because Dake paid full attention to ouyangfeng''s changes, he finally found that after ouyangfeng was thrown away, a stream of energy came directly into ouyangfeng''s body, and continued to transport to his body, which was ouyangfeng''s rapid recovery The real reason of the body!! And the source of that energy is naturally the soldiers in the defensive fortress. Now Qianqian is in the Xuanyuan space of Ouyang wind, and Qianxun is at the top of the defensive fortress. As for all other people, they are passing all their vitality to Qianxun through an array, and then sharing it with Qianqian''s soul , directly to Ouyang Feng This kind of instant recovery can''t be achieved with life energy. Although life energy can also be used to recover the body, the speed is absolutely not suitable for Ouyang Feng. That monster, Dake, can''t give Ouyang Feng so much time to repair! So the Terrans are now waiting


    so they are spending their lives to support Ouyang Feng''s battle!! This is the way that the Terrans have been prepared for a long time, because they don''t know what kind of enemies they will encounter after breaking the barrier. Therefore, Ouyang Feng and Duan Lei have discussed many possible enemies. Although Ouyang Feng can''t say clearly, they can use the way of imaginary enemies to make Duan Lei understand the situation of the Terrans in the future! And now they use, is one of them, is used to deal with a single enemy! It''s just in use now! Moreover, although they have consumed vitality to help Ouyang Feng repair his body many times, because of the large number of Terrans, on average, everyone''s consumption of


    vitality is not very big!! After knowing the secret of Ouyang Feng, Dake began to take the initiative not to fight with Ouyang Feng, because he knew that it was his loss, he had been consuming his own vitality, and Ouyang Feng was consuming the vitality of the whole Terran. No matter how arrogant Dake was, he didn''t want to fight with a race! Besides, every time Dake recovers from Ouyang Feng, he will lose one of his own heads. Although Dake can fight without a head, because he can feel the fluctuation of Ouyang Feng''s life, Dake will stubbornly recover his head every time, even if it will consume his life power, because he does not allow himself to be in front of this ant like Terran, Fight with the incomplete body, especially the incomplete body, which is caused by this Terran!!


    But now, except Ouyang Feng, all the Terrans are in the blue light shield. Even Qiu Jian just keeps the space pierced by the long sword to prevent the vitality they send to Ouyang Feng from being cut off, but it doesn''t enlarge the sword hole.


    Therefore, Dake wants to go in now, but he can''t do it. He once tried to grasp Qiu Jian''s long sword and catch it out, but before he touched it, Dake flinched, because he felt the destructive power attached to it!!So, now Dake is in a very difficult situation, just like two soldiers in the online game are fighting each other. The other''s soldier has a priest who is adding blood to him. How can you fight?


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Just when Ouyang Feng thought that dak should not be able to deal with the current game, dak suddenly laughed: "mole ant! Do you think the great king of nightmare, dak, will not be able to deal with you mole ants? Hum! I just wanted to save some energy. Now, feel the horror of the king of nightmares, mole ant, you''ve completely annoyed the great Dake, and feel the dance of desire ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Then, Dake, who called himself the king of nightmare, leaped back. At the same time, two dark red meat wings appeared directly on his back, and the tips of the meat wings, with sharp claws, looked like the meat wings of bats, but it was dark red and much bigger


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~" Just as the wings appeared, a strange scream sounded from the mouth of Dake, the king of nightmares. Ouyang Feng, who had just moved behind Dake and was ready to cut off his wings, suddenly felt that his spirit seemed to be impacted, and his brain suddenly became dizzy


    heavy.


    Ouyang Feng, who was not good at heart, immediately left Dake in a blink. Now his state is absolutely not suitable for fighting, so he has to keep lidak away!! And just after the sound of this dance of desire, all the people in the defensive fortress suddenly feel that their spirit has been impacted. Now all the people of the human race are arranged according to an ancient array given to them by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, ready to deliver their own vitality to Ouyang Feng at any time. This sound makes them unable to gather their own energy Mind, devote yourself to the array!


    "Ah


    An old lady in the Terran suddenly screams, then pours at a person in front of her, then opens her mouth and bites directly at his neck


    This scene reminds countless Terrans of the past, so they instinctively want to retreat, thinking that zombies have appeared again!


    In fact, the old woman was influenced by the sound of desire, and had hallucination, this will make such a move! Dak, the king of nightmares, belongs to a very strange race. His way of life is similar to that of the phantom clan, but it is not exactly the same. The phantom clan relies on the energy naturally generated by creatures in the environment to survive, while the race of the king of nightmares needs to absorb the negative emotions of all kinds of creatures to grow up!


    Greed, lust, killing, hatred, pride, jealousy, tyranny


    All these emotions are the food for the nightmare people to survive!!


    However, the nightmare clan is not a natural race in this world, just like the Devourer. However, the Devourer is man-made and purposeful, and the nightmare clan is unintentionally generated under the excessive accumulation of this emotion!


    No one knows how many people there are in the nightmare clan, and basically no one has seen them. However, the king of nightmare, who has already taken shape, has existed for a long time!


    No one knows how he got the real body, and there is no race that appears in his image, but one thing is for sure that the endless road is actually the ghost of the nightmare king!! When the primordial star first appeared, no one knew how it appeared, whether it was naturally bred by heaven and earth, or created by any creature. It was a mystery, but the primordial star at that time, and the whole universe derived from the primordial star, had no control over the existence of creatures such as


    .


    The whole world operates according to its own rules. Among all kinds of creatures, there are all jungle rules. The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. This is the rule of nature. The fittest survive!! But such a world, after the king of nightmares came to the top of creation, completely changed. Between life and life, not only for survival, but also for desire. The king of nightmares was not satisfied, so there was an endless road


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    I don''t know how the top of creation came into being. If the world was bred by itself, then the top of the world should be formed by the rules of heaven and earth. If the world is created by some kind of creature, then the top of creation is naturally created by that creature!! When the king of nightmares was wandering in the universe, he was absorbed by a black hole in the universe and came here. As a group of nightmares, he didn''t know how he came into being or who his people were. He only knew that he liked the negative emotions emitted by creatures, and he also had a special ability to influence others He biological soul, makes this kind of biological become violent, thus provokes the war!


    The battlefield, of course, is the favorite place of the king of nightmares. There is a saying that impulse is the devil. It is estimated that it comes from the king of nightmares!! Every time the king of nightmares comes to a planet, it will bring chaos to the planet. When he feels that it is almost done, he will leave the planet to find new targets. Perhaps the only difference between him and the original swallower is that Dakar, the king of nightmares, did not destroy any race, or even he did not Killed a life


    When Dake came here, he appeared directly outside the blue mask, which is the space where he is fighting with Ouyang Feng. He tried to enter the mask, but he couldn''t find any gap.


    However, the deep space seems endless. Dake can''t find a way out. He knows that he should be trapped. However, under the circular platform covered by the blue light shield, Dake finds another secret Below this platform, there is a cylinder extending downward infinitely, which is transparent and full of dense light spots. After studying for a long time, Dake found out that in this seemingly endless cylinder, those dense light spots are actually planets, that is to say, in this cylinder, he lived in the universe before £¡£¡ With this discovery, the king of nightmare is no longer in a hurry to leave. Instead, he began to study the column and the platform carefully. After arriving here, the king of nightmare regretted that he had agglomerated the body too early, but now


    he was reluctant to give up, so he had to concentrate on it!


    But in the end, he finally found the secret for the king of nightmares. He could control the top of creation in a limited way. Of course, only outside, he could not enter the blue light shield.


    But he was able to pass his voice in, and through mind control, manipulated some powerful races in the universe, built the endless tower, and opened the endless road! The rule that all races should be killed is naturally the work of the king of nightmares, because after the victory, the rest is unprovoked killing, whether it is the cruelty of the killers or the venom of the slain,


    is the favorite emotion of the king of nightmares!!


    Therefore, Ouyang Feng and the controller guess well. This controller badge is the main purpose of endless road, and the king of nightmare is to collect this!! And the so-called soul of inheritance is actually condensed by all the dead creatures and all kinds of negative emotions left behind in that layer. Because there is a soul mixed in it, it naturally contains huge life energy


    !! In these long years, it is the endless road that makes the king of nightmare reach the point that even Ouyang Feng, who has reached level 12, can not resist the enemy. If the Terran had not prepared for it, plus the destructive power of Qiu Jian, and shared with Qianqian and Qianxun''s soul, I''m afraid Ouyang Feng would have fallen long ago!! But now, the Terran is also in crisis, because the king of nightmare has launched a spiritual attack on the Terran in the blue shield. Although Qiu Jian felt bad and quickly pulled out his sword, it still didn''t help!


    Although the Blue Shield heals automatically after the sword is pulled out, the spiritual attack of Dake, the king of nightmares, is still not cut off!!


    Seeing that more and more people in the Terran are in a violent state because of the influence of mental attack, and become extremely aggressive creatures, Duan Lei and others are very anxious, but they don''t know what to do!


    "Well! Let me be the sinner of the human race! " At this time, Lu Feng suddenly snorted coldly, then flashed and left his position. Although Dake''s soul attack could penetrate the blue mask, it was consumed by the blue mask after all. Therefore,


    although Ouyang wind could not stand it outside, those who reached level 11 inside were not hurt Too much impact!


    Lu Feng''s attack this time is just for the purpose of killing. Moreover, the targets of his killing are those people who have been attacked by spirit and started to attack people around them at random!!


    The people who were attacked by them, because they knew that he was attacked by spirit, and they were trying their best to suppress the feeling of rage in their heart, so they were unable to fight back!Lu Feng killed more than a dozen people who were under the control of mental attack. Most of them were just intensifiers. Because their strength was too low, they couldn''t suppress their inner rage!! Duan Lei sighs when he sees Lu Feng''s move. He knows that Lu Feng is right now, because if it goes on like this, they will not be able to give ouyangfeng help. Without their help, ouyangfeng will not be able to defeat the king of nightmare. If ouyangfeng fails, they will be destroyed!


    They''ve seen this behind the scenes now, so dak will never let them go! To save this situation, Lu Feng''s killing is the most correct choice! But Duan Lei, after all, comes from a military background. He can''t carry out this kind of killing, and he can''t give the order himself. Maybe Lu Feng is right. Neither he nor Ouyang Feng are very suitable for living in a cruel environment, because they have too many scruples Looking at Lu Feng''s crazy killing, Tang Haotian sighed. Finally, he joined the ranks. With the two of them, the soldiers of the expeditionary army, as well as the soldiers of the second and third regiments, all pulled out their weapons one after another to face the people who were just before and were determined to support Ou Yangfeng with their own lives


    Every soldier''s eyes are blood red, basically the same as those who are controlled by the mind, but the difference is that those people are in a state of rage, and they are because Among these people, there are their relatives, friends and lovers. After all, in such a long time, all of them are living in defensive fortresses. Therefore, despite the large number of Terrans, these soldiers still have a lot of communication among civilians, and some even have families!


    But now, they have to wave the butcher''s knife to their relatives, because they want to win, they want to save the vast majority of the human race!! The scene in front of him made countless people very sad, but Dake was very excited, because his favorite scene was this kind of scene, especially the soldiers who were forced to wave butcher''s knives to their relatives. The resentment in their hearts at this time was his best tonic!!


    "Stop it!" At this time, a loud drink came, and the soldiers who were killing suddenly stopped their actions and looked at the source of the voice. Although the voice was not anyone they were familiar with who had the right to command themselves, they now had a hope in their hearts that someone could prevent this kind of thing from happening!!


    "Ah Before we could find the source of the voice, a scream came out. The scream was made by a man who was controlled by his mind. Originally, he was going to be killed by a soldier of the second legion, but because of the cry, the soldier stopped his action and looked in the direction of the voice. But the man opposite him, however, was not affected by the cry. He jumped directly at the soldier, ready to bite his throat with his teeth! But when he came up and hugged the soldier, the soldier didn''t resist. Instead, he let go and lost his weapon


    In his eyes, tears gushed out, and in his mouth he gently spat out two words:


    "Dad!" It turned out that the violent man who was almost killed by the soldier was the father of the soldier. Originally, the soldier was ready to kill his father who was controlled by his mind. But after being interrupted by the voice, when his father came up and hugged him, he felt very safe and warm, which made him lose his right to kill My father''s determination, directly gave up resistance However, his father''s consciousness was briefly awakened. When he saw that he almost killed his son, without any hesitation, he directly pushed away his son in his arms, picked up the weapon he had lost and thrust it into his chest This soldier''s father, he is just a intensifier. Therefore, this simple action is enough to make him He lost his life, and the scream he uttered before he died seemed not because of the pain from his body, but more because of the indignation in his heart, the attachment to his relatives, and the despair of life


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    When he saw what happened here, the man who just called out his voice was more determined. He strode directly to Qiu Jian and said to him:


    "open a hole for me! I''m going out! "


    This man is the little fish of the magic spirit clan. In fact, he just came to see the excitement. Unexpectedly, he met such a thing. Now, it seems that there is a way to change the status quo of the human race!


    "You..."


    Qiu Jian looks at Xiaoyu. From Xiaoyu''s eyes, Qiu Jian seems to feel something!


    "I must go! Don''t you want to save your people? Your hesitation will only waste your people''s lives! "


    Xiaoyu looks at Qiu Jian and says firmly!


    After hearing Xiaoyu''s words, Qiu Jian looks at the direction of the Terran''s defense fortress, then draws his sword and stabs it into the Blue Shield


    With Qiu Jian''s Long Sword Pierced out, Xiaoyu''s body immediately fell to the ground, because his body was originally given to him by Li Yingning. Now he just regained his original life form!


    Just after the fish''s body fell down, the scream of the king of nightmares suddenly stopped, and instead, the king of nightmares was full of painful roars:


    "what? What are you! How did it get into my body? Damn mole ants! Give me destruction... "


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    Just when the king of nightmare roared, a series of sharp cutting sound interrupted his words. It was Ouyang Feng who arrived! Before, Ouyang Feng was closest to the king of nightmares, and the dance of desire of the king of nightmares was a kind of spiritual attack, which was specially used to mobilize people''s negative emotions. Naturally, Ouyang Feng, who had come all the way from the end of the world, did not lack such negative emotions, especially the departure of Liu wanting. Now Ouyang Feng has a chance to find Liu wanting, but After all, it''s just hope. Ouyang Feng is not sure whether he can really see his lover again. Therefore, Ouyang Feng has little resistance to the desire dance of the king of nightmares! In order not to lose his mind, Ouyang Feng had to keep himself away from the nightmare king. But after the nightmare King''s voice was cut off, Ouyang Feng immediately came to him and used Xuanyuan sword to unload the nightmare King directly


    "Madman! I''ll try and see if I can take him with me, but he''s too tough and a bit of a jerk. If I fail, I''ll have to rely on you! bye! I''m very happy to meet the Terran! Thank you very much At this time, a voice of soul suddenly entered Ouyang Feng''s mind. It was Xiaoyu''s voice, who had just abandoned his body, restored his original life form, and entered the body of the king of nightmares.


    interrupted his spiritual attack, and then launched an attack on the king of nightmares The king of nightmare didn''t expect that there was another creature in the Terran that had the same life form as his own. He was caught off guard and suffered a great loss. But after all, he had absorbed endless negative energy. Therefore, his power of


    was far from that of Xiaoyu. Fortunately, just now Ouyang Feng seized the opportunity to decompose the body of the nightmare king, and put away all the things that can be put into the Xuanyuan space. Now the nightmare king has only left the cut left chest, which is also the body of the nightmare king!! After feeling that he could not compete with the king of nightmare, Xiaoyu finally made the same decision as Liu wanting at the beginning, which was self explosion! In particular, his life form is basically the same as that of the king of nightmares, so his self explosion will definitely cause heavy damage to the king of nightmares, especially now they are both in the left chest of the king of nightmares!


    "Little fish..." Ouyang Feng silently shouts in his heart that he knows what Xiaoyu is going to do, but he can''t stop it. The king of nightmare is so powerful that he can''t beat him with the strength of the whole Terran. If Xiaoyu doesn''t step forward, the Terran will fail again this time


    "Inflation


    A light sound came from the only body left by the king of nightmare, little fish Finally, it exploded, but maybe because of the different life forms, the self explosion of Xiaoyu didn''t seem to have any power.


    Ouyang Feng looked at the left chest and found that there was no change in him. Then he used Xuanyuan sword to insert it directly, but there was no response. So Ouyang Feng simply put this left chest into Xuanyuan space! When Xuanyuan space collects living objects, if the consciousness of that living body resists, it can''t be absorbed. Only objects without life can Ouyang Feng collect them at will. This is why Ouyang Feng can


    collect other parts of the body of the king of nightmares before, because the consciousness of the king of nightmares is not in those bodies This is not life!!


    When the left chest was also folded up, Ouyang Feng was finally relieved. Now that he could be taken into Xuanyuan space, the king of nightmare should be dragged to hell by little fish!However, before Ouyang Feng could thank Xiaoyu in his heart, he heard a burst of laughter in his mind:


    "ha ha ha! Stupid Terran! Get ready to die! Thank you for your body. If I can''t think it''s more perfect than my original body, I''ll accept it with a smile


    This is the voice of the king of nightmare. He''s not dead??


    In a big surprise, Ouyang Feng rushed his consciousness into the Xuanyuan space. Sure enough, he saw that in the Xuanyuan space, a faint black fog was floating in the air.


    Xiaoyu''s self explosion really brought heavy damage to the king of nightmares. However, the recovery ability of the king of nightmares is also quite abnormal. As long as he is given enough time, he can also recover completely. However, after Xiaoyu''s self explosion, the king of nightmare knows that Ouyang Feng will not give himself time to heal himself. Moreover, because he was attacked directly by Xiaoyu when he launched a mental attack, coupled with Xiaoyu''s self explosion, his noumenon has been greatly damaged, and the most important thing is that the negative emotions he accumulated for so many years have been almost exhausted It''s too late. Although he has opened the endless road many times, most of his gains are used to strengthen himself, so he doesn''t have much inventory, because he didn''t think there would be accidents, and of course he won''t leave too much! As long as


    enough to stick to the endless road next time. So originally, he didn''t have much in stock. Now, with the series of battles and losses, he ran out of ammunition and food, so the king of nightmare didn''t move at that time, because he was waiting. Ouyang Feng had a space he knew, and the most important thing was that the master Badge must be in that space.


    As long as you enter that space, the king of nightmare can find the master badge, and then with the help of the energy inside, the king of nightmare can instantly recover and capture Ouyang Feng''s body! The king of nightmares who fought with Ouyang Feng knows that Ouyang Feng''s body is very strong, but before he won, he didn''t want to take risks. Now that he has done so, he should take this guy''s body as well! In particular, the king of nightmare didn''t expect that Xuanyuan space was so large, which could bring him too many benefits. He even thought that he could transform this space in the future, and raise some creatures in it for his needs!! Seeing Ouyang Feng''s consciousness coming, the king of nightmare is even more proud. He just wants to attract Ouyang Feng in and kill his consciousness. In this way, Ouyang Feng''s body belongs to him. As long as you give him a little time, he can


    completely control the body, and it''s not too late to clean up the Terran at that time!


    "Terran mole ants, you really dare to come in, but it''s OK. I just want to thank you face to face. Thank you for helping me collect so many - how did those guys tell you? oh Master''s mark, right? Ha ha ha ha! Come here The black fog turned into the shape of the king of nightmares, but his nose and eyes couldn''t distinguish clearly. While laughing wildly, he stretched out his hand. The badge of the controller, which was originally left in the corner of Xuanyuan space by Ouyang Feng, flew over directly and landed in the hands of the king of nightmares with black fog:


    "ha ha! I can''t imagine that what you are striving for is actually what I want, mole ant, you... "


    The voice of the king of nightmares suddenly stopped. Although it was just the condensation of black fog, he could still feel that he was looking at the master badge and "stunned". The king of nightmare never thought that in this master badge, there was Only one light spot? In other words, is this just a master''s mark? How can there be only such a little ghost in the endless tower with ten thousand storeys?


    £¿ In fact, as long as you carry the controller badge, the souls of those creatures who are killed, as long as 4000 have negative emotions, will be absorbed by the controller badge. Therefore, regardless of whether there is a so-called controller mark in that layer, the controller badge will have a great harvest. The premise of victory is to kill 40% of the guardian race, while those creatures who are killed It''s absolutely negative. I haven''t heard of anyone who was still in high spirits when he was killed, just like winning the grand prize!! But the king of nightmare felt that there was not only one light spot flashing in this master badge, but also nothing inside! That is to say His plan completely failed, and because he didn''t resist before, he entered Xuanyuan space, so even the chance to escape has been lost


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    Seeing the king of nightmare, Ouyang Feng suddenly wants to laugh, and now he is quite grateful to Gongsun Xuanyuan. Although he didn''t do what he said, the badge of the controller will become what it is now, basically thanks to Gongsun Xuanyuan


    !! Gongsun Xuanyuan said before that after he touched the energy seal, Xuanyuan sword could replace the controller''s badge and absorb those controller''s marks. However, Ouyang Feng didn''t intend to collect the controller''s marks, so he didn''t take his words to heart, and didn''t directly destroy the controller''s badge as he said.


    But because the master badge is placed in Xuanyuan space, and ouyangfeng is still the master of Xuanyuan space, Xuanyuan space still absorbs all the energy in the master badge!


    And those souls with negative emotions are directly transformed into energy by Xuanyuan space, which is no longer suitable for the king of nightmares. In fact, if Ouyang Feng really does what Gongsun Xuanyuan says, he may not be able to kill the nightmare King completely, because the space outside is endless, and the nightmare king has lost his body.


    If Ouyang Feng wants to escape, he can''t catch up with him. But because Ouyang Feng didn''t destroy the master''s badge, and had taken it out before, the king of nightmare decided that the master''s badge was in Ouyang Feng''s space. Otherwise, how could the king of nightmare enter Ouyang''s Xuanyuan space so easily??


    It was the action of the king of nightmare that made him lose the chance to escape. After discovering that there was nothing in the master''s badge, the king of nightmare finally panicked. He looked at Ouyang Feng and said:


    "Terran! In fact, you don''t have to kill me. I haven''t killed a creature by myself, just like the second class No, that hero. He''s self destructive. It''s nothing to do with me! "


    "And I know a lot of Secrets here. I can tell you all about them. Then you Terrans will be able to kill all other races and control the whole universe..."


    "Swell!"


    Before the nightmare King''s words were finished, Ouyang Feng directly mobilized the energy in Xuanyuan space, tore him into pieces, and then transformed him into pure energy!


    "If there are only Terrans in this universe, then is there any significance for the existence of Terrans?"


    Ouyang Feng looked at the place where the king of nightmare disappeared and said faintly. Then, with a flash of body, he left Xuanyuan space


    At this time, the chaos of the Terran had already subsided, and they knew all about the things here through Chihiro, because Qianqian was in the Xuanyuan space of Ouyang wind and saw all the process. After learning that the king of nightmare has been completely destroyed, Duan Lei finally breathes a sigh of relief and starts to deal with the aftermath. Although the chaos ended with the appearance of Xiaoyu, many people died in their hands. Now, of course, all of them have recovered, but they are still afraid of what happened before, and they have no resentment against Lu Feng and others, just like the father who was sober for a moment but killed himself directly, they all


    do not want to die in the hands of their relatives, but they are even more reluctant to die in their own hands!!


    "What do you think?"


    Ouyang Feng looked at the cylinder in front of him and asked faintly. Just now Ouyang Feng went directly into the blue shield, then brought Duan Lei and others out, and explained the cylinder to them carefully, because the consciousness of the nightmare King dissipated in Ouyang Feng''s Xuanyuan space, so his memory was naturally acquired by Ouyang Feng!! Duan Lei looked at the cylinder, and everyone was amazed. Even the Eastern Emperor and others were the same. They really could not imagine that the universe they lived in was actually in such a cylinder which was a little like a glass jar of medicinal wine. Although the cylinder extended downward infinitely, as if it had no end, it was very beautiful It''s a super big wine can. It''s a tap! "Brother Feng, didn''t you say that? It''s called the top of creation. If you can control it, it''s equivalent to controlling the whole universe. It''s a bit exaggerated, but It''s much better than being a controller. Well, maybe it''s the pinnacle of a controller? "


    Mars said carelessly, and at the same time, he looked envious. For him, this kind of right is just against the sky. If there is a blind race like the ghost of the universe in the future, we can say that the ghost of the universe is the enemy of the world through this, then the ghost of the universe will be destroyed by all other races!!


    Hearing his words, Duan Lei thought of the prophecy that he would enter the world of reincarnation!


    "I think we should break it!"


    Ouyang Feng shakes his head and says:


    "there shouldn''t be any controller in this world. This kind of absolute power will absolutely corrupt people. No matter who he was before, once he indulges in his power, he will change, and I don''t want to make such a change!"


    Looking back at the people, especially Lu Feng and Tang Haotian, GUI Wuwang, the last survivors who followed him along the way:"Do you still remember the greatest wish in our hearts at the beginning, when the end of the world just came and Zombies were rampant?" After hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, all the survivors from Atlantis slowly raised their heads and looked into the dark distance. Of course, they remember that what they wanted at the beginning was that kind of plain life before the end of the world, maybe, that kind of There is laughter, there is trouble, there is anxiety, there is joy, there is singing, there are tears, there is daily necessities of life, is the real life


    Seeing that all the people stopped talking, Ouyang Feng winked at Qiu Jian. Then he took others to the platform. Qiu Jian grasped the sword, covered it with the power of destruction, and waved it to the cylinder


    "Pa!"


    After a crisp sound of fragmentation, a few white lights directly shot at Ouyang Feng, surrounded him, and then the stars burst out all over the sky, instantly covered the dark space, and continued to extend towards the distance, and then extended


    "Ha ha! Here How familiar Li Yingning looked at the street in front of him and said with a smile. Now, how many years have passed since they broke the top of creation. After the stars burst out of the cylinder and filled the dark space, they witnessed the birth of a universe. Moreover, according to Ouyang Feng, this universe will not be divided into primary and secondary universes, Moreover, there is no controller. Everything is run by the rules of heaven and earth, just like the rising and setting of the sun,


    the tide rises and falls Later, under the leadership of Taiyi and Fuxi, the Terrans found a galaxy closest to the previous parent star system and settled down there. They called the new parent star earth, because Ouyang Feng said that the name of earth is good and will be known in the future. Ouyang Feng disappeared soon after the Terran settled down. According to Duan Lei, Ouyang Feng went to the world of reincarnation to find Liu wanting. Duan Lei said that he didn''t know what the world of reincarnation was. He just knew that it was a prophecy! Lu Feng and others, after living on the earth for a period of time, piloted a space warship to explore the universe. In their words, although they looked forward to a peaceful life at the end of the world, they could not adapt to this kind of peaceful life after experiencing so much.


    They said they wanted to find their own people, but Qianqian and Qianxun didn''t leave. They had a good time travelling around every day!


    Li Yingning left alone. Now there is no no No.7. He is the only devourer in the whole universe. He also wants to take a look at this brand new universe. What''s different from the previous one!! Today''s planet is a planet that Li Yingning discovered by accident. When he arrived, the planet was completely covered with ice and snow. Because he had never seen such a planet, and because he saw the galaxy where the planet was,


    was not much different from the earth, Li Yingning stayed here for a while. Unexpectedly, when he entered the center of the earth, the crust of the planet suddenly changed, and even the interior of the planet also changed. Li Yingning, who was unprepared, was trapped in a strange space in the center of the earth.


    Fortunately, Li Yingning is a devourer, and before Ouyang Feng left, he was given enough life energy to rebuild the Devourer family. Therefore, although he was trapped in the center of the earth for hundreds of millions of years, Li Yingning is still alive.


    However, when he finally got out of the predicament and returned to the ground, he was surprised to find that the frozen planet had become vibrant, and there were human beings.


    Li Yingning was surprised, so he walked forward. What surprised him was that what these people said was also a common language. Was it that the Terrans immigrated to this planet.


    However, when Li Yingning came to a city, he couldn''t help but be stunned. After a while, he said the words before Because the city''s layout as like as two peas in black dragon city, and now where the location of the city is located, it is the bridge of the black dragon bridge. After a while, Li Ying Ning suddenly walked forward and came directly to the location of the


    headquarters, the water garden. But there are no garden gardens, but some of the buildings are not high. Two children with schoolbags attract Li Yingning''s attention


    "What bad luck yesterday! If only I had the doomsday trial, I would have won. "


    "Bah! Even if you learn the doomsday judgment, it''s useless. I have black dragon with me! Do you understand immunity? "


    "You were talking about the last judgment?"


    "Yes! Uncle! Do you know the doomsday judgment? "


    "I know! But I don''t know if we are talking about one! What do you mean by the last judgment? "


    "A lot of fireballs fall from the sky and hit the ground heavily. The magic that can kill all creatures is called doomsday judgment!"


    "Well! So we''re talking about the same doomsday trial. "


    "Really? Uncle! You play hero too? You''ve seen this magic on your computer, haven''t you? Isn''t it gorgeous? It''s spectacular. ""Gorgeous? Spectacular? no Uncle doesn''t think this magic has any good looks, because it brings disaster, this doomsday trial Uncle has not seen it, but has experienced it


    "Ha ha! Uncle, brag


    "Uncle didn''t brag. Maybe you will experience it later..."


    "Why? That''s Tingting! Tingting! I''m Xiaofeng, wait for me! "


    One of the children suddenly called out and ran forward quickly. The other child was in a hurry and cried out:


    "madman! Why are you running so fast? Wait for me


    Li Yingning straightens up and looks at the three familiar but strange figures gradually disappearing, then suddenly smiles:


    "uncle really doesn''t boast, but ha-ha! It turns out that It''s the world of reincarnation... "


    The instructor raised his head and looked at the blue sky. In the distant space, a huge cosmic fleet was flying towards a prosperous galaxy (end of the whole book)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!